《Love in heart: indifferent president and sweet wife》 Chapter 1 In June of Jincheng, it''s sultry. A piece of entertainment gossip reported by the media is burning the heat to the top. Looking at the news in the newspapers and on the Internet about the cheating of famous star Chen Yuan and rich second generation Gu Shaoze, Tang Yao is a fool. It never occurred to her that her husband would cheat by saying he loved her. Chen Yuan, a female star under the name of her husband Gu Shaoze''s company, has many fans. She is famous for her sexy dress. There are also many gossip about lace. The circle of intersection is very chaotic. She didn''t expect Gu Shaoze to have an affair with this woman who is called a bus in the circle. The newspaper in her hand slowly turned into a ball, but her heart was like a hand suddenly clenched, the pain was severe. And the cheating heroine, who is being reported by the media, is sitting opposite Tang Yao, looking at her with a very arrogant attitude. "Miss Tang, I don''t need to introduce who I am. Today I asked you out just to tell you that I was pregnant with Shaoze''s child for just three months. I hope you can divorce him consciously, so that you two won''t end up in a bad mood." Chen Yuan has a proud attitude. Tang Yao held the newspaper tightly, but the more painful she felt, the calmer she seemed. "I think very few people don''t know Miss Chen, who is a well-known socialite in the circle. But Miss Chen has played with so many men. Are you sure that the baby in her belly is Shaoze?" Tang Yao asked lightly. "You In a hurry, Chen Yuan took off her sunglasses directly, revealing a very charming appearance. Looking at this face, Tang Yao has to admit that she has the ability to charm people. No wonder Gu Shaoze steals food. "Tang Yao, please keep your mouth clean. What kind of man do I want from Chen Yuan? Will I use a child to tie Shaoze? I have a bad reputation, so what? At least I can bear it, and my life experience is better than you. After you married Shaoze for so many years, you didn''t lay an egg, which made Shaoze ridiculed by people in the circle. You still have an ugly home. Your family is a group of greedy leeches. How can you compare with me? " Chen Yuan''s words, like a sharp weapon, directly tear open the scar that Tang Yao always wanted to whitewash peace. She pulled out a smile and looked at Chen Yuan contemptuously, "so what? I''m sitting in the position of caring for my family. As long as I don''t divorce Shaoze, your baby can only be an illegitimate child. At that time, not only your acting career will be completely destroyed, but even the Chen family will think you are disgraceful." Chen Yuan is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. She takes the coffee on the table and pours it on Tang yuan, but her hand is caught in mid air. She turns her head to see who dares to be so bold. As a result, she sees who is coming, and her face changes greatly. The man in front of him has deep eyebrows, peach blossom eyes, high nose, thin lips, fair skin, and perfect facial features, carving out a flawless face. He seems to be about 30 years old. The cool and calm between his eyebrows shows that he has already got rid of the restlessness of his youth, leaving only the calm and introverted after years of polishing. And this man is no other than Su Lengmo, the successor of Su family, who ranks first in Jincheng. "Su, Su Shao..." Chen Yuan stammered. She never thought that Su Lengmo would be here, and seeing this scene, she was clearly coming out for Tang Yao. Her eyes constantly on Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, eyes slowly become indecent. "Tang Yao, you are just like that." Chen Yuanyi has a point. Tang Yao is not a 20-year-old girl. She immediately understands the meaning of Chen Yuan''s words. She clearly misunderstands the relationship between her and Su Lengmo. "Miss Chen, if you don''t want me to give all your material to the media, get out now." Su Lengmo shakes off Chen Yuan''s hand, with a cold tone. Although Chen Yuan wants to make a mockery of Tang Yao, she also knows that Su Lengmo, the heir of the dragon, is not what she can provoke. "Tang Yao, you''d better think about it. Don''t rely on Shaoze. He doesn''t love you anymore." Finish saying, Chen Yuan just takes bag, the Chao Su Leng mo of the sign nods, natural and unrestrained arrogant leave. In the corner, only sitting Tang Yao and standing Su Lengmo are left. Tang Yao is very embarrassed and reluctantly smiles at Su Lengmo. She and Su Lengmo have only a few acquaintances. They are all met at the banquet. They are not very familiar with each other. He is the object that Gu family always wants to cooperate with, so every time we meet, we can talk a few words, and the others don''t have much intersection. Her present mood is in a mess. She has no extra mind to guess why Su Lengmo appears here. Su Lengmo handed her a clean handkerchief, "wipe it, it''s ugly to cry." Tang yaocai responded and cried. She took the handkerchief in a panic. She didn''t want to be seen by Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo seems to understand his embarrassment, "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone today." With that, he turned and left. Tang Yao was relieved and took a look at Su Lengmo. Then she lowered her head and wiped away her tears. When the phone rings, Tang Yao picks it up, and the other party asks a lot of questions. Tang Yao has no choice but to reply: "Mengmeng, I''ll wait for you in Xingyue bar. You come to drink with me. Don''t ask me about the Internet. We''ll see you in the bar." Gu Shaoze''s infidelity almost knocked her down. Now she just wants to have a big drink and numb her heart with wine. "OK, I''ll go first." Dream agreed. Hang up the phone, Tang Yao called the waiter to pay, the result was told that a gentleman had already paid for her, also pointed to the other direction. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo. She smiles awkwardly and then leaves with her bag. Looking at her back, she seems to be running away. "Big brother, I''m moved." Su Qimo, sitting opposite Su Lengmo, first looks at Tang Yao leaving the cafe, then turns his head, props his chin and asks playfully. "You talk too much." Su Lengmo puts on his sunglasses and gets up to follow him. "Wait for me, big brother." Suqimo followed up with a small step. Out of the cafe, he acts as a driver, looking at Su Lengmo in the back seat from the rearview mirror. Su Leng Mo cocked up her legs, looked very cold and nodded her chin, "follow up." Su Qimo''s eyes twinkled with the light of eight trigrams, but he still obediently followed Tang Yao''s car. All the way to the bar, watching Tang Yao enter the bar, he made a obscene sound. "Big brother, a married woman betrayed by her husband is drunk at night. Maybe you will have a good night tonight." Su Qimo turns his head and looks at Su Lengmo behind the car, meaning something. Su Lengmo just a light look at him, open the door directly into. Su Qimo touched his nose, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth. He has never seen his unfathomable elder brother show so much concern for which woman. It seems that there may be a good affair tonight. hey. Suqimo chuckled twice. Chapter 2 In the bar, Tang Yao takes her mobile phone to refresh the photo of Gu Shaoze''s cheating on Weibo. He kisses Chen Yuan and looks at her affectionately. He takes her to buy a limited edition car Gu Shaoze in every photo is so patient and generous that Tang Yao has never seen before. This is the man she used to be, her husband. Despite her psychological preparation, Tang Yao''s reason is still defeated by the intimacy between her lover and other women. She turns off her mobile phone and refuses any phone calls or text messages from Gu Shaoze. Tang Yao overestimates her ability to bear. She only wants to drown her sorrows by drinking. So she puts down all her work and goes to the noisy bar. Looking at the men and women dancing madly on the dance floor, she raises her glasses and pours them one by one. But the more she drank, the more sober she became. She was about to drink when she saw a slender man coming through the crowd. Su Lengmo? Tang Yao shakes her head. How could a noble young man like Su Lengmo come to such a noisy bar. No longer go to see the man who looks like Su Lengmo, Tang Yao pours a glass of wine for herself, looks up and drinks it all, and then goes to see that the man has disappeared. Tang Yao doesn''t care about smiling. She just says, how can a man like Su Lengmo come. "Yao Yao." A female voice came from far and near, and then the cup in Tang Yao''s hand was snatched. Tang Yao raised her head and saw her best friend sun Meng. She gently smile, pull sun Meng sitting on the sofa. "Dream dream, you come, accompany me not to be drunk not to return." Tang Yao takes a cup to pour her wine, but Sun Meng grabs it mercilessly. "Yao Yao, you give me something promising. Gu Shaoze is cheating. What you have to do is not to drink here, but to beat him up. Then you can collect evidence to sue for divorce and try to share more property. Do you know how important money is to you?" What sun Meng said is vulgar, but it is also true. Tang Yao has no way to refute. Her family has a gambling father, a mean mother who only wants money, and a troublemaking brother. If she doesn''t get money from Gu Shaoze, you don''t need to know what will be waiting for her. Tang Yao gives a bitter smile. There is something wrong with her marriage. Her best friend advises her not to mend her relationship with Gu Shaoze, but to collect evidence and share as much as possible. Also right, who let her have a stormy home. "It''s too noisy here, let''s go into the box and say." Sun Meng pulls up Tang Yao and plans to talk about it in another place. Tang Yao did not stop, but obediently with sun Meng upstairs, directly into the box. What she didn''t know was that there was always a pair of eyes hidden in the dark watching her. "Big brother, people are going up. Let''s go up too. I know the owner of this bar. I can let him open the box monitor." Suqimo stares at the upstairs, a little eager to try. Su Lengmo if there seems to be no look upstairs, deep black eyes flash a dark awn, unexpectedly also did not refuse this a little strange and abnormal proposal. Inside the box, sun Meng looks at the silent Tang Yao, a little distressed, but more angry. She and Tang Yao have known each other since childhood, but her family is relatively good, and her parents love and love her. It''s Tang Yao who has such a family. It''s a good accident to get to know Gu Shaoze at a young age. In order to marry him, she suffered a lot and went through ups and downs. Unexpectedly, Gu Shaoze is still cheating like other men. "What are you going to do with Gu Shaoze?" Sun Meng asked. Tang Yao blinked and looked at her a little confused. "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll get divorced. As you know, his parents didn''t really accept me from the beginning to the end. Now I''m getting on well with Chen Yuan. No matter how bad Chen Yuan''s reputation is, whether he is a real celebrity or a famous star, his family should be very happy." Taking back her eyes, Tang Yao licked her lips and stated the facts in a light tone. "Bullshit, you''ve made a lot of profits for your family over the years. If it wasn''t for you, Gu Shaoze could have had such a smooth life. If he were in front of me now, I couldn''t kill him." Sun Meng hot temper said. Tang Yao pursed her lips and gave a bitter smile. Sun Meng was even more angry, "Damn it! A man doesn''t have a good thing. He prepares surprise for you on his birthday every year. He affectionately says that he loves you. How can he get on well with other women in a twinkling of an eye and make people pregnant? He thinks he''s a beast spreading seeds everywhere. " Before, someone told sun Meng that Gu Shaoze was cheating, and sun Meng would definitely slap the man to death. Tang Yao became more silent. Sun Meng never thought of it, and she never thought of it. Over the years, Gu Shaoze has been very kind to her. Every year, she will prepare her wedding anniversary, surprise her birthday and prepare roses for various festivals. Their love is obvious to all in the circle, so everyone says that she is Cinderella, but the only flaw in her marriage with Gu Shaoze is that, I''ve been married for years, but I haven''t had a child. This has always been her heart disease. But even without children, Tang Yao never thought that Gu Shaoze would cheat. She had imagined that they would grow old together several times. But all this, with Gu Shaoze outside someone, and completely disappear. Tang Yao is the kind of woman whose eyes can''t tolerate sand. She knows that her marriage with Gu Shaoze has a crack, which is hard to repair. "No, he''s pregnant with a beautiful woman. Why do you want to drink here? I''ll pick some strong men for you and we''ll get back." Sun Meng went to ring the bell. Soon a waiter came in and politely asked sun Meng if he could help. "Handsome guy, call all the best young masters in your shop. I have plenty of money. I''ll have a good time tonight." Sun Meng said boldly. Tang Yao grabs sun Meng and laughs apologetically at the waiter, "my friend is drunk. Go out." "Don''t leave. Pick some men to wait on me, or I''ll complain to your manager directly." Sun Meng said seriously. The waiter is in a dilemma. Tang Yao is serious about sun Meng, so she has to acquiesce and let the waiter prepare. Coming to the bar tonight is just to let off steam. Gu Shaoze can get together with Chen Yuan, and she doesn''t have to defend herself for him. Tang Yao picked up the bottle and took a big drink. Because she was in a hurry, all the wine in her mouth came out. She coughed violently, and her tears flowed out, which made up her face. Chapter 3 In the monitoring room, Su Qimo carefully looks at Su Lengmo with a gloomy expression. As soon as his eyes turn, a belly of bad water keeps coming out. Tang Yao doesn''t mind calling young master. That is to say, she doesn''t mind having a one night stand. His elder brother is so abstinent that he can''t bear to be a younger brother. It''s better for him to help him. Su Qi Mo a strange smile, in Su Leng Mo see come over of time busy cover his mouth. "Brother, I''ll solve it." Suqimo pointed to the gate, and then slipped out. At the door of Tang Yao''s box, he stops the manager and five or six strong men behind him. He waves those men to go back first, then pulls the manager aside and whispers a few words. The manager looked at Su Qimo suspiciously, a little hesitant. "Manager Cheng, my elder brother is in your monitoring room now. He likes the women in it. If you help him get that woman, let alone a small manager, you can become the boss of the whole bar." Suqimo road. The manager still hesitated. "Manager Cheng, how many people can''t ask to do things for the Su family. If you don''t do it, I''ll find someone else, but don''t say I didn''t help you then." Finish saying, Su Qimo wants to leave, be pulled by the manager. "Er Shao, I''ll do it now." "That''s right." Suki is in a good mood to return to the monitor. Su Lengmo light looked at him, and continue to stare at the screen is drowning the woman. Looking at her drink after drink, Su Lengmo can''t help frowning. "Brother, this woman of Gu Shaoze is energetic." Su Qimo touched his chin and exclaimed. Melon face, big eyes, cherry mouth, small and pretty nose, white skin, nearly 1.7 meters tall, the chest, visual inspection has... D, it is an angel''s face, the devil''s body, no wonder it will let his brother, who is not nearly a girl, move a little ordinary heart. So beautiful, Gu Shaoze can cheat, really don''t know how to cherish. Su Leng Mo and light swept Su Qi Mo one eye. Suqimo shrinks his neck and makes a zipper on his mouth. Su Lengmo turns back and continues to look at the screen. On the screen, the manager pushes the cart in. "Hello, ladies. I''m the manager of this bar. I''m sorry that the young master you want has been reserved. As compensation, I''ll bring you two bottles of the best whisky in the shop. I hope you''ll forgive me." Manager Cheng put two whiskies on the table and said apologetically. Sun Meng stares at the manager and is about to get angry when he is held by Tang Yao. "Thank you." Tang Yaodao. "Thank you very much, miss. Have a good time. If it''s all right, I''ll go out first. " "Good." As soon as the manager left, Tang Yao took the wine, opened it and poured it into her glass. "Come and have a drink with me." Tang Yaodao. Sun Meng glared at her, but she still accepted her fate and picked up the wine that she had not finished and clinked a glass with her. Tang Yao looks up and drinks directly. She doesn''t like it. She just picks up the whole bottle and drinks it. At the end of the drink, she is a little drunk. Every bit of Gu Shaoze''s drinking is like a projector, reappearing one scene after another. Her encounter with Gu Shaoze is a bit like a vulgar idol drama. When she was just in college, she was robbed on the road with a suitcase. At that time, Gu Shaoze caught up with her and took her suitcase back from the thief. That year, Gu Shaoze was dressed in white clothes and trousers. She was slender, handsome and fair skinned. She seemed to shine brightly under the sun. From then on, there was no room for anyone else in her eyes. After that, in order to be worthy of him, she worked hard to learn the languages of different countries and worked in his company. Several times, in order to help the company win a huge profit contract, she drank two bottles of Maotai at the negotiation table. Finally, her partner company signed a contract with her. She also entered the hospital because of her stomach perforation. ¡­¡­ Too many memories, are her and Gu Shaoze''s good, so it will be in that he derailed, so uncomfortable. Tang Yao drank hard and finally got drunk completely. "Sun Meng, if time can come back, I must not know Gu Shaoze. It''s too painful." Tang Yao holds a wine cup in one hand and points at it in the air in the other hand. Sun Meng also drank a lot, but there was still a trace of reason. He held Tang yaohuan in his arms and patted him gently. "Just get some sleep." "No, we don''t sleep. Let''s go on drinking." Tang Yao broke away, took the bottle and poured it again. She belched with satisfaction and fell asleep completely. The bottle in her hand also fell to the ground, and the wine in the bottle flowed out impolitely. "This silly girl, she fell asleep. I''ll have a sleep, too." Sun Meng points at Tang Yao and smiles. Sleepy, he closes his eyes and goes to sleep. In the monitoring room, Su Lengmo stares at the drunk unconscious Tang Yao, suddenly gets up and turns away without saying a word. Suqimo chuckled twice, followed. "Brother, you can send Miss Tang back. I''ll take charge of the rest. I promise I won''t touch a hair." Standing in the box, Su Qimo put up two fingers and assured again and again. Su Lengmo walked over without saying a word, and directly picked up Tang Yao. Sun Meng, who had no support, almost didn''t fall off the sofa. Su Qimo''s quick eyes and quick hands hold people, just from sun Meng directly hit on the case. "Big brother, you know how to be compassionate." "Take her home. Don''t mess around." After instructing, Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao and walks out with great strides. Su Qimo curls her lips and wants to embrace sun Meng. As a result, she is directly hit on the bridge of the nose by her drunken dream. "Ouch." Su Qimo covered his nose with pain, tears almost came out. Sitting in the car, Su Lengmo said to the driver in front of him: "Lao Lin, will be quiet." "Yes, young master." The driver picked up the car. Su Lengmo''s black suit is very serious in the closed space of the car. However, when he looks down at the drunk woman who is sleeping on his thigh, the lines on his face become soft and soften his cold breath. Her eyelashes are very long. When she falls asleep, she looks like an angel. It''s so beautiful that people can''t help but want to kiss Fangze. Su Lengmo''s slender fingers can''t help stroking Tang Yao''s smooth face. He has known this woman for several years, but he has never been so close. When the car turns, Tang Yao almost falls down. Su Lengmo holds her hand. Maybe her hand touched Tang Yao''s nose a little itchy. She wrinkled her nose and turned around. Her lips almost touched him. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao drunk confused and some lovely action, the bottom of the eyes become deep, which is flashing to rub people into the abyss of the heart. His breathing became a bit disordered. He reached out to straighten her head, but at the end of his ear he heard her sobbing. "No." She cried and talked drunkenly. Su Lengmo''s hand, only hands around her body, the whole person in his arms. Suffering back to his villa, Su Lengmo holding people directly upstairs into the bedroom, had a good intention to take Tang Yao to take a bath, the result of her like an octopus entangled him, red mouth rubbed against his cheek, mouth if there is no whisper. Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hands hard, keeps her body away from him, and gives him a little rational space. Chapter 4 He never knew that the drunken woman was so pestering and wanted to put people on the bed. As a result, just after lying down, she was still pestering like an octopus. "Hot, I''m so hot." Tang Yao opened and closed her mouth, and breathed out like orchids. Su Lengmo finds that Tang Yao''s whole body is boiling hot. He is given the medicine. His dark eyes sink when he thinks of Su Qimo''s strange words. This boy, dare to use such a dirty trick. Tang Yao doesn''t know Su Lengmo''s tangle now. She just kisses his lips instinctively. Su Lengmo stood still and looked down at the drunken little woman. Her dark eyes turned into deep affection. It''s not easy to move the woman in the arms, Su Lengmo is not liuxiahui, can''t be indifferent. It''s just that the more you care, the more you want to control. He didn''t want to spoil his impression in Tang Yao''s mind because of his temporary happiness. "Give it to me. I''m hot." Tang Yao does not know Su Lengmo''s ups and downs of heart, just by instinct to ease the heat on the body. Su Lengmo, who has always been calm, can''t bear it at this moment, and doesn''t want to bear it any more. He directly put people to the bed area, looked down at her, obviously already confused. "Yao Yao." Su Lengmo''s slender fingers touch Tang Yao with pity, and her low voice is full of charm. "I wanted to let you go, but you''re too tempting. I''m afraid that if I let you go this time, we won''t have a chance to meet again." With that, he kisses Tang Yao''s lips directly. Soon, the indoor temperature gradually increased. That night, Tang Yao was confused, which made her have no time to think about Gu Shaoze and Chen Yuan. The next day, she was awakened by the sun. She slowly opened her eyes to welcome her. It was such a big blue bed, and the style of the bedroom was also light blue warm color, which made the bedroom very warm. The bedroom is very big, but there are not many decorations in the room, so it seems a little empty. The room is very beautiful. There is a big balcony outside the window, but no matter how beautiful the room is, Tang Yao can''t feel happy because it''s not her room. She was anxious to get up from the bed, but the pain from her body made her return to the bed. She couldn''t help groaning. Her face turned pale when her head exploded. She is not an unconscious little girl, it is impossible not to know what the abnormal body represents. Her right hand trembled and she opened the quilt to look inside. She saw that she didn''t wear anything, and her remaining hope was completely broken. "Awake?" Su Lengmo pushes breakfast in and looks at Tang Yao. She looks at him in surprise and asks coldly. Tang Yao is a fool. She didn''t expect Su Lengmo to appear here. "Sue, Sue..." Tang Yao''s mind is blank and her speech is a little stuttering. Su Lengmo sees her a little flustered appearance, the corner of the lip is bent, the mood seems to be very happy. He went to the bed, bent over, and naturally fell a kiss on Tang Yao''s forehead. Tang Yao is surprised at first, and then thinks of her identity. A stream of anger rushes from her feet to her mind. She pushes Su Lengmo away angrily. "Mr. Su, please pay more attention." She cried angrily. She didn''t know Su Lengmo very well. She only met several times at the banquet. At that time, she was present as Gu Shaoze''s wife. She accompanied Gu Shaoze and had a short conversation with him. After that, there was almost no meeting. Now Su Lengmo is so intimate with her that it is beyond her understanding of him. "Tang Yao, when you pestered me last night, I didn''t respect you." Su Lengmo comes up to Tang Yao, and the smell of spray falls on Tang Yao''s face. It''s a little itchy. Tang Yao to hide, eyes flash, dare not to Su Lengmo cold eyes. She tried hard to recall what happened last night. As a result, she could not remember anything except the memory of drinking in the box. She didn''t even know how she met Su Lengmo. "Get up for breakfast, or do you prefer to be eaten by me?" Su Lengmo low smile, handsome face is very lazy, voice specially low, especially sexy charm. Tang Yao''s face began to get hot. She met Su Lengmo''s narrow eyes and her face turned red. "You have a good figure." Follow Su Lengmo''s eyes to see, Tang Yao just surprised feel the quilt on the body don''t know when to slip, revealing the body full of purple kiss marks. She pulled the quilt to cover her body, pushed Su Lengmo away and quickly ran into the bathroom. Su Lengmo couldn''t help laughing. The mellow and charming laughter reverberated in the whole bedroom. Hiding in the bathroom, Tang Yao takes a deep breath and calms her beating heart. Go to the mirror, looking at the mirror cheeks scarlet himself, Tang Yao''s heart a little bit down. She had a relationship with Su Lengmo. Gu Shaoze makes Chen Yuan pregnant. She has a relationship with other men after drinking. They cheat at the same time. No one can tell who. Tang Yao is very tangled in her heart. If she is a stranger, she can be regarded as bitten by a snake. If it''s gone, it''s gone. There''s no need to pay attention to it. She turned on the tap and put the whole face in, letting the water flush on her hair. After venting, she felt uncomfortable and took a bath. After taking a bath, she found that she had no clothes to change and could not go out in quilt. I don''t know if they have a good idea. There is a knock outside the door. "Open the door, your clothes." Su Lengmo stands at the gate. Tang Yao hesitates, and finally goes to open the door, pokes out her head and quickly takes Su Lengmo''s clothes in, and then closes the door. After changing her clothes, she takes a deep breath and goes out in a hurry. Su Lengmo is sitting on the sofa and eating breakfast gracefully. In the sunshine, although she only eats breakfast, it''s like a picture. Tang Yao couldn''t help but stare. Only a few intersection, Tang Yao knows Su Lengmo is a dazzling man who can''t move a woman''s eyes. "Come and have breakfast." Su Lengmo said lightly. Tang Yao recovered from the flower mania. She glared at him and went to get her bag. Su Lengmo steps forward quickly and grabs her wrist directly. "Eat breakfast before you go." Tang Yao is more and more angry and stares at him, "Mr. Su, I don''t remember anything about last night, and you also forget that we are all adults. Don''t think that if you touch me, I have to be in your charge." Su Lengmo''s face sank and her eyes were covered with haze. She directly grasped Tang Yao''s hand, pressed her on the sofa and asked her to finish his breakfast. Tang Yao is very chagrined, don''t understand Su Lengmo heart in the end sell what gourd medicine. "Finish, or you won''t think of this gate today." Su Lengmo puts a knife and fork into Tang Yao''s hand, then picks up the coffee on the cart, goes to the other side and sits down, takes a newspaper and looks at it gracefully. Tang Yao laughed and ate breakfast in anger. Turning grief and anger into appetite, she unconsciously ate a little too much. When she finished eating, she was a little bit propped up. Chapter 5 "I''m finished. Thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye." Better never see you again. Tang Yao opens the door with her bag and leaves, throwing the door impolitely. Looking at the closed door, Su Lengmo''s lips bent, showing a very shallow smile radian. Because Tang Yao was in a hurry to go downstairs and didn''t pay attention to the road, she almost ran into Su Qimo who came upstairs. "Hello, Miss Tang. How was it with my elder brother last night?" Su Qimo looks at Tang Yao like a rare animal and asks. Tang Yao''s face a red, it seems that people are su Qimo, not angry stare at him. Su Qimo is a famous Playboy in the circle. She can''t count the ten fingers of the women she played with, so she doesn''t have a good impression of him. "Get out of the way! Good dogs don''t get in the way Tang Yao pushes people away and goes out without good spirit. Su Qimo looked at her back and laughed angrily. With such a hot temper, I don''t know if his ascetic elder brother is successful. "Miss Tang, when you were pestering my elder brother last night, you were very enthusiastic. The baby''s name was enchanting." Suqimo said in a loud voice. Tang Yao''s footstep is a meal, double cheeks dye suspicious red halo, but the footstep walks faster. Out of the villa, she was stunned. This is a private villa. There are no families around. The villa is too big to see. Even if you leave, you can''t find any vehicles to pick it up. A Rolls Royce came from another direction and stopped in front of her. The door opened. A driver got out of the car and walked up to Tang Yao, half bowing, "Miss Tang, young master, let me take you back." Tang Yao pursed her mouth and subconsciously turned her head to see Su Lengmo standing in front of the French window. The cup in her hand raised to her. She turned quickly and went straight into the car. She doesn''t want to have any contact with Su Lengmo now. As the car drove out of the door of the villa, the driver looked at Tang Yao looking at the scenery outside the window from the rearview mirror. He thought about the photo he once saw on the young master''s mobile phone. He also understood why the young master, who had always been a bad girl, would bring her back. "Miss Tang, the young master is very clean. He has never brought anyone back. You are the first one. You might as well try to accept him." The driver, as a matchmaker, strongly recommended his young master. "Thank you, but Mr. Su and I just met by chance. I have a husband." Tang Yao took back her eyes and politely refused. A touch of surprise flashed in the driver''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Tang Yao was married. Tang Yao no longer cares what the driver is thinking. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag and turns it on. There are countless unknown phone calls, all of which are from Gu Shaoze. There are still many unread messages. Yao Yao, where are you now? Answer my phone. Yao Yao, I can explain my relationship with Chen Yuan. Yao Yao, please call me back when you see my message. Yao Yao, you didn''t come back all night. Where did you go? Do you know I''m very worried about you? Yao Yao, I''ll wait for you at home. We need to have a good talk. ¡­¡­ After reading the text message, Tang Yao''s eyes turned red and her nose became a little stuffy. Gu Shaoze, if you really care about my feelings, you won''t have an affair with other women. She closed her eyes, not to let the tears flow out of the fundus, things are like this. She doesn''t know what else to talk about with Gu Shaoze. The cracks in her marriage have emerged. Chen Yuan is always between them and can''t cross the gap of the past. With her mother-in-law eagerly looking forward to her grandson, Chen Yuan is also pregnant. She didn''t expect that her marriage with Gu Shaoze could continue. Tang Yao''s whole body seems to have been drained of all her strength. She leans powerlessly on the back seat, and her head becomes a little dizzy. She clung to her clothes and finally burst into tears. Afraid of the driver in front of her, she put the bag on her face and let the tears wantonly slide down her cheek. The driver looked at the strange Tang Yao in front of him. He wanted to ask, but at last he was considerate enough to swallow his words back. When the mood calms down, Tang Yao takes her mobile phone to call sun Meng. After she got drunk last night, she doesn''t know what happened to her. As soon as the phone was connected, sun Menglei''s voice came, "Yao Yao, you are with Su Lengmo. Did he bully you last night?" Hearing sun Meng''s full voice, Tang Yao was relieved at last. "I''ll come back to you later. I''m not a sweet cake. I haven''t been loved by such a big man as Mr. Su." Tang Yao said calmly. Last night''s event was just an accident. She was bitten by a dog. After that, she and Su Lengmo won''t have much intersection. "Come here and I''ll get you something to eat." Sun Meng hesitated over the phone. "Gu Shaoze called me. I was in a hurry and said some unpleasant things. I also talked about Su Lengmo. I''m sorry. I''m just angry and I''ll say anything." Tang Yao pursed her mouth and looked cold. "It''s OK. I''ll talk to you there. Hang up. " With that, she hung up and gave the driver an address. She holds her head in her hand and looks at the scenery passing by the window. Her mind is constantly flashing with Gu Shaoze. Nearly ten years of love, the two went through a lot of ups and downs, originally thought it could last a lifetime. I didn''t expect that Gu Shaoze would cheat on her in the middle of the journey and take her by surprise. When he arrived at the neighborhood where sun Meng lived, the driver looked back at Tang Yao and said, "Miss Tang, here we are." Tang Yao returned to her senses and said politely, "thank you for sending me back. Drive carefully." The driver nodded. When Tang Yao gets off the bus, the driver directly drives back to recover his life. Into the apartment, sun Meng wearing a doll''s home clothes rushed over, Tang Yao from head to foot. "From Su Qimo''s Playboy, I heard that Su Lengmo took you away. I''m not so worried. This person is much more reliable than those rich second generation officials. His private life is so clean that it''s a bit rigid. Many celebrities have no way to get involved with him. I didn''t expect to favor you." Sun Meng handed Tang Yao a bottle of drink and gave Su Lengmo high praise. Su Lengmo is just like his name. Lengmo is cold, cold, and clean. She is the diamond Wang Laowu that Jincheng celebrities want to marry most,. Even Tang Yao, who has only Gu Shaoze in her head, has heard everyone''s comments on Su Lengmo. So I woke up today and found that I had a relationship with Su Lengmo, who is known as kaolin grass, and almost didn''t scare her to death. Sun Meng looks at Tang Yao whose face is unpredictable. He is suspicious. A guess flashed in his mind. "You and Su Lengmo should not..." "Do you think a man like Su Lengmo will attack a drunk woman?" Tang Yao was in a panic and asked subconsciously. Chapter 6 She didn''t want to let people know the absurdity of her and Su Lengmo last night, so she told a little lie subconsciously. Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao suspiciously, "Yao Yao, you seem to underestimate your charm. For a beautiful woman like you, it''s good that a normal man doesn''t turn into a jackal, but it''s not too much for Su Lengmo not to be in the ranks of normal men. I''m just a little curious that he will take you home directly. I heard that this person has a strong sense of private field. A female star who thinks she is charming secretly sneaks into his villa by buying security guards and is directly sent out naked by him. The next day, she asks her secretary to send a circular letter to completely ban the female star. " Even if Tang Yao didn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, she knew how much sensation the ban caused in those years. This female star''s career is like a meteorite falling rapidly. Later, it was reported that the female star finally paid off her debt by accompanying countless men. "Who can tell the mind of such a superior man?" Tang Yao waved his hand. Sun MENGZHENG is about to say something. Tang Yao''s mobile phone rings. It''s Gu Shaoze. She hesitates and finally hangs up. "Go back. You haven''t been home all night. I''m afraid Mrs. Gu is going to make use of it." Sun Mengmeng thought about it and said. Tang Yao also knows that it''s meaningless to drag on like this. It will only give the family one more chance to criticize her. "I know." She whispered. "After lunch here, I''ll take you back." "I''ll go back myself. You don''t know that my mother-in-law doesn''t welcome you very much. We can''t rush to let her dislike you." Sun Meng didn''t like Mrs. Gu, who had a strong sense of superiority, so he didn''t force her. After lunch, Tang Yao drives sun Meng''s car back to Gu''s home. "Grandma, I''m back." The housekeeper saluted respectfully and said. "Yes." Tang Yao hooked his lips, handed the key to the housekeeper, and walked along the blue and white path to the villa. Gu''s family has been standing in Jincheng for a hundred years. This high-end villa has also experienced a hundred years of wind and rain. It''s not the current European style. On the contrary, it''s a bit of ancient royal retro decoration, showing high-pressure taste everywhere. When she reached the gate, Tang Yao took a deep breath, then raised her legs and walked in slowly. As she expected, in the middle of the room sat a gloomy looking family member, and on the other side of the room sat a flattering family member. Tang Yao watched her parents compensate for Gu''s family indiscriminately, as if in this relationship, Gu Shaoze''s infidelity was a matter of course, and her absence at night became one of the ten sins. "Yao Yao, you''ve come back at last. Come and give your mother-in-law some time." Her mother, who was dressed like a nouveau riche, rushed to her like a whirlwind when she saw her, and pulled her to a lady with elegant yellow cheongsam and precious jewelry. She was rude to her. "You''re not a three-year-old child, and you don''t want to go home at night. You have to know that as Shaoze, there are women outside. It''s just a play. How can you learn to play small? You''ve been looking for you all night, and you''re going to apologize to your mother-in-law." Tang Yao looked at Mrs. Gu and said nothing calmly. Mrs. Gu, who has always been high in front of the Tang family, was very angry when she saw Tang Yao. She swept the teacups on the table to the ground directly. The clear sound of collision made Tang''s mother shrink her neck. She secretly to Tang Yao''s waist heavily a twist, pain of Tang Yao almost did not cry out, delicate face has become distorted. "Yao Yao, apologize." Mother Tang warned. Tang Yao looks at Tang''s mother, her eyes are a little red, and her heart is full of grievances. Tang''s mother is almost angry with Tang Yao''s attitude, so she won''t come. No wonder she doesn''t care about her wife''s love for so many years. "Mother in law, don''t be angry. Yao Yao has this temperament. You don''t know it." Mother Tang said with a smile. She was afraid that Mrs. Gu would be angry. She thought that Tang Yao didn''t know why and let Gu Shaoze divorce directly. Then their good days would be over. But Mrs. Gu sneered, "don''t you. Tang Yao is very good at taking care of our family. My mother-in-law doesn''t dare to say that she is not." Tang Yao lowered her eyes to cover the complexity in her eyes. For a long time, her lips moved, very unnaturally squeezed out a word from the lip, "Mom." Mrs. Gu''s sneer was louder. "I can''t afford your mother. I''ve been married to my family for a few years and haven''t given birth to a child. Now I dare to take Joe''s night away. If Shaoze spoils you, you can do whatever you want." Looking at Tang Yao, Mrs. Gu''s eyes were full of disdain. Every word seemed to be stuck in Tang Yao''s heart. "If you have a mother, you must have a daughter. If you don''t have a serious parents, you can make a better daughter." This words, can really hit Tang family husband and wife''s face. But mother Tang, who has always been a shrew in front of others, is very angry in front of Mrs. Gu, and she doesn''t even agree with her in principle. "What my mother-in-law said was that her father and I didn''t know how to teach and spoiled her." The blue veins on Tang Yao''s forehead are exposed. Looking at Tang''s mother bowing to others without dignity, she is angry, angry and helpless. It''s Gu Shaoze who made a mistake. Why should she apologize. She tightly grasped the bag in her hand, and the joints on the back of her hand slowly turned white. "Mom, it''s really my fault that I didn''t go home last night, but please don''t go up to personal attack on my parents. I don''t think any woman can be indifferent when she knows that her husband is cheating." Smell speech, Mrs. Gu just scornfully stare at her stomach, "if your stomach is a little bit more aggressive, give me a big fat grandson, don''t say night does not return home, you can play for a few days." This directly smashed Tang Yao''s psychological defense. Her body shakes, with the greatest restraint, just barely stabilize their own body. "Mom, I want a baby, too." Tang Yao''s weak defense. Mrs. Gu said coldly, "of course, I know you want to. You just can''t give birth. It''s worse than those hens who can lay eggs. They can at least lay an egg. You don''t even have any news. Now some people are willing to give birth to Gu family. What''s your good temper?" Tang Yao took a deep breath, holding a handbag hand white, inside the veins exposed. No children, has always been a piece of her heart. If she could, of course, she would like to have a love crystallization with Gu Shaoze, which would not be an excuse for Mrs. Gu to attack her for so many years. "You''ve seen the report. Chen Yuan is pregnant with a child who cares for her family. We can''t let people feel aggrieved because of the Chen family''s status in Jincheng, so you leave Shaoze as soon as possible. Don''t make trouble. At last, everyone is not good-looking." Mrs. Gu leaned on the sofa and said aggressively. Tang Yao pursed her mouth. Although her face was still pale, she still looked up at Mrs. Gu. "Mom, it''s a matter for Shaoze and me. We can''t do without it. We''ll discuss it." Mrs. Gu swept the other side of the cup directly to the ground, splashing tea directly on Tang Yao''s skirt. Chapter 7 "Tang Yao, I''ve been tolerating you for several years. Don''t use Shaoze''s soft heart to break my family''s fragrance. I''m Shaoze''s son. I still want to have a grandson. If you can''t give birth to a child, why should you rely on me to take care of my family?" Mrs. Gu didn''t get angry and said. Tang Yao''s hands were clenched and her chest stirred slightly. The child''s business has always made her short in caring for her family. Over the years, she has tried everything, and the doctor also said that she has no physical problems. Gu Shaoze also went to check, still no problem. Both of them have no problem. It can only be said that their fate with their children has not yet arrived. "Mother in law, my Yao Yao is already taking traditional Chinese medicine. I promise she will be pregnant soon. This medicine was given by an old Chinese medicine doctor. He showed it to many people, and then she was pregnant with twins." Mother Tang said with a smile. But Mrs. Gu sneered, and sneered at mother Tang''s words. If you can take Chinese medicine, you won''t be married to your family for so many years. You won''t even lay an egg. "Tang Yao, I''m not a heartless person either. You''ve paid a lot for Shaoze in recent years. As long as you are willing to divorce, I won''t treat you badly in the division of property. Even your incompetent family is well arranged." Mrs. Gu took out the divorce agreement she had already prepared, "as long as you sign on it, money can satisfy you." Tang''s mother rushed up and took the divorce agreement. After reading it carefully, her face turned green, white and red. "Mother in law, it''s hard for the two children to go through these years. How can they leave so casually? I don''t think Shaoze will agree. Otherwise, let''s leave it to the two children to discuss." If Tang Yaozhen and Gu Shaoze divorced, they would not have such a comfortable life now. Compared with Gu''s wealth, Gu''s divorce property must be a drop in the bucket. "Mom, I also think it''s about my sister-in-law and elder brother. We''d better wait until elder brother comes back." A young girl in a shaggy skirt frowned. She is the youngest daughter of the Gu family. Her name is Gu Shaoqing. She is only 18 years old. Tang Yao is the most neutral view, not partial to help, will not fall into the well. "Little sister, what you said is not right. As a passing woman, she married into a rich family like us, and her idea should be to have a son to consolidate her position. But you see, let alone a son, even a daughter can''t be born. Can we have a woman who can''t lay eggs like this?" Sitting on the other side of the dress mature, is holding nail clippers grinding her nails said the woman. "But second sister, marriage can''t be measured by the ability to have children. There are many couples who can live a happy life without children." Gu Shaoqing said. "Naive! They tell you to read less of those romance novels, which makes you mentally disabled. " "Ma." Gu Shaoqing cried. Mrs. Gu raised her eyebrows. "Shaoqing, your second sister is right. When you have time, you should learn more about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and less about those deceptive novels. You are a young lady with a lot of money. You still believe in the things written by those mean women. You make things up completely." Gu Shaoqing pursed her lips, a little dissatisfied. Mrs. Gu waved her hand and looked at Tang Yao again. "You sign it. Don''t clean yourself out of the house at last. Your family should not be able to live a poor life. We don''t want to help your gambling father fill in the endless holes. If you ask for your face, you will leave automatically." "Mother in law, how can you say that?" Tang Fu retorted a little dissatisfied. Mrs. Gu just looked at him scornfully and didn''t speak. In her opinion, the Tang family is just a fawning ant, and it''s not worth her talking. Tang Yao see in the eyes, pain in the heart, and Gu Shaoze''s marriage whether to continue to adhere to, has been slowly shaking. No matter how unbearable her family is, she can''t completely ignore Gu''s contempt for them. She opened her mouth and was about to speak. The door behind her opened with a click, and a slender figure came in. The white clothes and trousers, with deep eyebrows and eyes, fair skin, handsome nose, good-looking thick eyebrows and big eyes, and the height is over 1.85 meters. At first glance, it looks like prince charming coming out of the cartoon, showing a different kind of nobility and outstanding. Tang Yao looked at the man who came directly to her and was in a trance for a moment. It seems that many years ago, there was such a young man full of vitality coming towards her, with a gentle smile on his lips, which made people feel good. Blink of an eye, ten years are almost over, time flies, fast even thought unchanged heart, also quietly change. "Brother, you are back." Gu Shaoqing cheered. Gu Shaoze just glanced at her lightly, then took Tang Yao''s hand and went upstairs directly. Mrs. Gu frowned, "Shaoze." Gu Shaoze stopped and looked at Mrs. Gu, "Mom, this is between Yao Yao and me." Mrs. Gu''s eyes sank, but she always loved Gu Shaoze, otherwise she would not have tolerated Tang Yao for so many years. "Shaoze, you''ve been busy all day, so you should be tired too. Otherwise, I''ll go up and give you bath water and let the servant prepare delicious food for you." With the hostility on her face, Mrs. Gu was like a loving mother, and she was kind to her only son. "Mom, no, I''m not tired. Just let the servant prepare the usual food. I don''t choose." With that, he directly took Tang Yao upstairs and closed the door when he came into the bedroom, which blocked a group of people downstairs from gossiping and watching. "Big brother, I really don''t know what''s good about this woman, and it''s worth being so careful." Downstairs, Gu Shaoyun, the second young lady, said with a sneer. Mrs. Gu glanced at her, "if you don''t say a few words, your elder brother will have his rules." Gu Shaoyun looks at the closed door of the bedroom upstairs. Suddenly, she is a little gloating. Her elder brother has a choice. On the one hand, she inherits her family and on the other hand, she is a woman who has loved for nearly ten years. Ha ha, he is the only son in his family. He can''t have no descendants. In the bedroom, Tang Yao gently shakes Gu Shaoze''s hand, steps back two steps, and opens the distance with him. Gu Shaoze looked at the empty hand, his eyebrows wrinkled, and he was slightly displeased. Tang Yao looked around at the familiar decorations in her bedroom. Because she likes Chinese style things, the bedroom is low-key Chinese style. It''s a big bed made of pear wood. Their wedding photos are hanging on the wall in the middle of the bed. Gu Shaoze gently encircles her waist, and she smiles at the camera. She looks like a man and a woman. She is a perfect match. "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze broke Tang Yao''s shoulder and said in a low voice. Tang Yao''s heart trembled. But in the mind flashed Chen Yuan arrogant to her pregnancy, her little tremor also slowly precipitation down. Chapter 8 She looked at Gu Shaoze calmly and almost indifferently, "Congratulations, you are going to be a father." Gu Shaoze frowned. He didn''t like Tang Yao''s attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away. He stares at Tang Yao''s eyes, pretty eyebrows almost wrinkled, "Yao Yao, Chen Yuan''s pregnancy is an accident." Tang Yao hooked her lips and sneered, "since it''s an accident, let her get rid of it." Gu Shaoze looked at Tang Yao in disbelief. "Yao Yao, that''s a life. How can you say that so easily?" Tang Yao smiles, but her eyes are filled with an indescribable sadness. Gu Shaoze didn''t realize that his cheating caused great harm to her. "Shaoze, do you think that no matter what you do outside, I will turn a blind eye to you and connive you unconditionally when you give me the position of caring for your family?" Smell speech, Gu Shaoze frown, irritable take out a cigarette box, from inside, take out a lighter point, inhale a mouthful, spit out the smoke directly into the tip of Tang Yao''s nose, choking her light cough. Gu Shaoze took a look at Tang Yao, and for the first time, he didn''t extinguish the cigarette. He''s in a bad mood and needs a cigarette to keep him calm. "Yao Yao, taking care of the family for three generations, I can''t keep my parents from having grandchildren." After a while, Gu Shaoze said hoarsely. "I hope you can understand my difficulties. Chen Yuan and I just take what we need from each other. After she gives birth to a baby, she will bring it up next to you, and I will be clean with her." Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoze, who says that cheating makes her pregnant. Her heart is desolate. She is still making excuses for Gu Shaoze before. Maybe Chen Yuan''s pregnancy is just an accident. Maybe the photos taken by the media are just a fake. She chuckled. She really overestimated Gu Shaoze''s loyalty to marriage. "Gu Shaoze, I''ve known you for ten years. I never knew you were so mean. How could you think that I would tolerate your cheating and help you raise your illegitimate son? Even if you are a high-ranking young man, there''s no need to bully people." She raised her head and looked at Gu Shaoze stubbornly, "also, don''t say that cheating is so noble. Children are not tools to carry on the family. Now that they have them, they should be treated well. I''ll be more generous and give up the position of the hostess of the family, who wants it and who gives it to." With that, she turned and left. At the moment of turning around, she could no longer control her red eyes. Nearly ten years of feelings, she still can''t see the pillow people around her. She thinks that her understanding is only superficial. How can she think that Gu Shaoze is a man with pure mind and will never betray love. Gu Shaoze finally realized that Tang Yao was not in the right mood. He grabbed her, put her against the wall, and looked at her red eyes. His black eyes sank, and a touch of heartache flashed at the bottom of them. He leaned up, grabbed Tang Yao''s hands against the wall, bowed his head, and gently kissed the tears in her eyes. "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just think it would be better for you to have a child at home." Gu Shaoze said while kissing. Tang Yao first shook his spirit, then struggled fiercely. The thought of Gu Shaoze kissing Chen Yuan''s mouth with this mouth makes her feel sick. If Gu Shaoze really doesn''t have any feelings for Chen Yuan, the photos taken by the media can''t be so enthusiastic, just like the men and women in love. She pushed Gu Shaoze away, raised her hand and slapped him in the face. Gu Shaoze felt the hurt face and was annoyed when he saw that Tang Yao refused to see him thousands of miles away. He bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss on the lips. Even in Tang Yao''s struggle, he gave her a punitive bite. "Well, it hurts." Tang Yao snorted in pain. Listening to the familiar voice, Gu Shaoze''s black eyes darken. He has an impulse to look at Tang Yao''s pear blossom with rain. However, the action of kissing her becomes much more gentle. His hand light to untie Tang Yao''s clothes, the next second was caught by Tang Yao wrist. Tang Yao looked down and couldn''t see the real emotion in her eyes, "Gu Shaoze, I''m not in the mood to do this kind of thing now, because I think you are dirty." Gu Shaoze''s hand, deeply staring at her hair spin, the heart of the blazing also slowly cooling. "Well, we won''t do it. I''ll wait for the day when you''re willing." He gently kisses Tang Yao''s hair, "Yao Yao, I really only love you. Chen Yuan and I just make fun of each other. We haven''t had a child all the time. I''m under a lot of pressure. I hope you can understand me and don''t make a fuss with me." Tang Yao hook lips, silent sneer. Gu Shaoze''s pressure is great, and her pressure has never been less, but having no children is definitely not the reason for Gu Shaoze''s cheating. She betrayed both physically and mentally. She didn''t know whether the marriage was necessary. "Yao Yao, we''ll be fine. When the baby is born, I''ll definitely break up with Chen Yuan, and I won''t make you sad again." Gu Shaoze kisses her earlobe in a low and mellow voice. At ordinary times, Tang Yao would blush for Gu Shaoze''s intimacy to her, but now, her heart is cold. "Gu Shaoze, go out first. I want to be alone." Tang Yao looked down and said softly. She is now in a very complicated mood and doesn''t know how to face Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze gently kisses her hair and raises her chin. "Yao Yao, I''ll give you time to think about it, but you''re not allowed to have any more small temper. Mom has been looking forward to this grandson for a long time. We can''t let her down." Tang Yao''s head deviates to avoid Gu Shaoze''s intimate action. Gu Shaoze is not angry, just gently patted her face, and then turned out. Tang Yao took a deep breath, raised her head and forced the tears back. Gu Shaoze''s light cloud and light wind make her heart like ice. She thought that Gu Shaoze would at least feel a little guilty for his cheating on her. In the end, he didn''t. He just told her not to be petty. He made Chen Yuan pregnant just because he wanted a child for his family. Tang Yao gave a sneer. I don''t know whether Gu Shaoze regards her as a fool or Chen Yuan as a fool. In other words, Gu Shaoze treats her as a fool, thinking that she has no power and no power, so she won''t easily give up the position of caring for her family. Her current anger is just to reinforce her position in caring for her family. Tang Yao stood by the window, thinking about the future of her and Gu Shaoze. Without knocking at the door, Tang''s mother came in and ran to Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, I can tell you, you and Shaoze have a good talk, don''t be petty, it''s the most important to keep the position of the young grandmother." Smell speech, Tang Yao cold looking at Tang mother. Chapter 9 "Mom, is honor more important than your daughter''s happiness?" Hearing this, Tang''s mother is very angry. She pokes Tang Yao''s forehead and hates her. "Tang Yao, if you don''t want to make me happy or not, it''s all given to you by your family. It''s a big business for your family. What''s the matter with Shaoze playing on the scene outside? It''s good for you to turn a blind eye. You''ve got Joe. If you want to have the ability, you''ll have one yourself. You haven''t moved your stomach for several years. It''s good that people don''t drive you out." When it comes to children, Tang''s mother patted Tang Yao''s stomach angrily, "a woman can be pregnant. You''re not as good as a chicken. People can lay eggs at least. You give me BA Shaoze, don''t divorce. Do you hear me? You dare to mess around. I''ll hang myself in front of you. " Tang Yao''s face is frosty. She just looks at Tang''s mother coldly. Tang''s mother is also a little guilty when she looks at her, but when she thinks of Tang Yao''s failure, she feels that she is not angry. "When you go down to dinner, please cheer me up and say a few good words to your mother-in-law. Don''t be like a dead fish." Give Tang Yao a lesson. Seeing that Tang Yao is not moved, Tang''s mother is angry and anxious, but she also knows that Tang Yao is their cash cow. If she is cruel, I''m afraid she will be rebellious, so I can''t help easing her tone. "Yao Yao, my mother is for your own good. Feelings are illusory. It''s better to be honest than money. You can hold Shaoze in your hand. Even if he has an illegitimate son outside, he''s not afraid. It''s up to you to take care of your family in the future." Tang Yao pulls out her hand expressionless and lets Tang''s mother go out. She wants to have a rest. Tang''s mother is angry, but she looks at Tang Yao''s tired eyebrows. She is a mother with a trace of compassion. "Take a rest first, and please your mother-in-law at dinner. As long as she is happy, you can have a better day at home." Tang Yao didn''t answer, but her breath became colder. Mother Tang left for nothing. Tang Yao has been standing at the window, his mind did not think of anything, just looking out at the scenery. At dinner, Tang Yao didn''t look at Tang''s mother''s eyes. She just ate the food in front of her and didn''t communicate with bone marrow Shaoze. On one side, Mrs. Gu is very eager to give Gu Shaoze soup. Gu Shaoze took a sip and thought it tasted good, so he gave Tang Yaosheng a bowl. "Yao Yao, drink more. This fish soup is nourishing." Tang Yao looked at the extra bowl, looked cold, gently pushed the bowl to one side, and then focused on eating the rice in the bowl. "Pa" is the sound of Mrs. Gu throwing chopsticks. "Mom, if the food doesn''t suit you, I''ll ask the chef to make another one." Gu Shaoze took a look at Mrs. Gu and said. Mrs. Gu took a deep breath, gave Tang Yao a warning look, and picked up the chopsticks again. "No, you eat more." Gu Shaoze nodded. "Yao Yao, there''s a charity party tomorrow evening. It''s held by the Jing family in Jincheng. Come with me." "I have something to do tomorrow." "No matter what, put it off. You are my wife. You can get to know some people with me. It''s also helpful for your work." Tang Yao was silent and did not respond. "Brother, I''ll go with you. It happens that I have a little interest in the second young master of the Jing family. You can introduce me then." Gu Shaoyun said. Gu Shaoze frowned, but nodded. "Sister in law, my brother bought you a lot of good-looking clothes not long ago. Lend me some of them. Anyway, as a country bumpkin, you can''t wear good-looking clothes." Gu Shaoyun bit the chopsticks and said defiantly. Gu Shaoze''s eyebrows sank and looked at Gu Shaoyun with warning, "Shaoyun, she is your sister-in-law. If you are so rude, you don''t have to accompany us to this banquet." Gu Shaoyun bit her lips, a little aggrieved, "know, you know to protect her, also don''t know where she is good." After dinner, Gu Shaoze calls someone to send some nice evening dresses to Gu''s home. He wants to match Tang Yao carefully. The people over there soon sent the clothes. Gu Shaoze takes Tang Yao by the hand and goes to the hanger. He picks up the clothes and compares them with her. "Yao Yao, you have a good figure. I prepare everything according to your temperament. It depends on which one you like better." Gu Shaoze said. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed when she looked at these clothes, but the ripples in her heart were no longer there, just like the fire of the stars was extinguished by the heavy rain. "Gu Shaoze, I''m a little tired. I don''t want to go to that dinner party. Let Shaoyun accompany you." "Yao Yao, don''t be temperamental. The host of this dinner party asks to bring his partner to the stage. You can''t leave me alone." Tang Yao sipped her lips and finally chose a black evening dress with diamonds. Just after the selection, Gu Shaoyun knocked on the door and came in. At a glance, he took a fancy to the black dress on the bed. He strode forward and directly picked it up for a contest. "Brother, I like this one." Gu Shaoze frowned and was about to open his mouth. Tang Yao said coldly, "this one is not suitable for you. Your figure can''t hold up." Gu Shaoyun is angry and goes into the fitting room with his clothes. He puts them on and looks at them in the mirror. Sure enough, the skirt is a little big, and her chest is a little small. She looks like a curious child who insists on trying adult clothes. "Take off, you are not as plump as your sister-in-law, and you don''t look good in clothes." Gu Shaoze said. The more you say that, the more Gu Shaoyun sticks to this dress, "brother, I like this one. I take it back to match my jewelry and shoes." She dressed and left. She turned around in the middle of the walk and gave Tang Yao a sly look. "Sister in law, I forgot to tell you that sister Chen Yuan will also go to the party. If you feel inferior, you''d better not go with my elder brother. Don''t insult yourself and run away from home." With that, Tang Yao left the bedroom in a good mood. Tang Yao clenched her fist and her joints turned white slightly. Gu Shaoze wanted to hold her hand, but she threw it away conditionally. "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze looked at the lost hand, and his tone was indistinct of displeasure. Looking at this familiar and strange face, Tang Yao drew her lips and gave a sneer. "Gu Shaoze, I will go to this dinner party." She said. For nothing else, she just doesn''t want to be compared by Chen Yuan. Even if she ends up in divorce, she should let those people see that she is not a poor woman who has been abandoned. Gu Shaoze''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, thinking that Tang Yao had figured out not to make a small temper. "Yao Yao, I think this pink and yellow skirt is more suitable for your skin color and temperament. You must be the most bright and moving woman in the audience tomorrow night." He took a light pink skirt and tried it on Tang Yao. He thought it was perfect. Tang Yao is not interested, just thoughtful looking at Gu Shaoze. Now she can''t understand Gu Shaoze more and more. Chen Yuan will also go to this banquet. Why does he take her. When people on the scene see them three at the same time, I''m afraid there will be endless rumors. Chapter 10 "Please remind Miss Chen not to trouble me tomorrow night." Tang Yao looked at Gu Shaoze and said with a light look. Gu Shaoze frowned. He didn''t like Tang Yao''s estrangement. "Yao Yao." He discontented, "you made a day yesterday is enough, I did not pursue you and who together, you do not use this tone to talk to me, even, after a good life." The corner of Tang Yao''s lips bent down, showing a smile like radian, "I don''t want to quarrel with you, I''ll go to the guest room to sleep." Gu Shaoze grabs her wrist and stares at her. Because of anger, the veins on his forehead are looming. "Yao Yao." Tang Yao is not moved, looking back at him coldly, without the previous tenderness, which makes Gu Shaoze a little frustrated. "OK, I''ll go to the guest room and sleep. I''ll give you a few days to calm down. When you really calm down, we''ll have a good talk." With that, Gu Shaoze went to the wardrobe, took the change of clothes and left. Tang Yao looks at the door open and close, the cold mask on her face retreats, and looks at the latest fashion on the hanger, a little frustrated. People''s hearts have changed. What''s the meaning of these external materials. Outside, Gu Shaoze came to Mrs. Gu, who was standing in the corridor. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "Mom." Looking at the clothes in his hand, Mrs. Gu sank her eyebrows and said, "Shaoze, you don''t have to indulge your daughter-in-law too much, otherwise she will climb on your head." That''s why she doesn''t like Tang Yao. Gu Shaoze''s cold face finally shows a smile when he mentions Tang Yao. "Mom, Yao Yao is very good. I sincerely intend to spend my life with her." "Shaoze, don''t forget that Chen Yuan is pregnant with your child. The Chen family is also famous in Jincheng. You have to give an account." Smell speech, Gu Shaoze''s eyebrow peak is almost wrinkled to a piece. "Mom, if it doesn''t work out, I''ll let Chen Yuan kill the child." After a while, Gu Shaoze said so. "You just need a grandson, I will find a obedient girl to have one, but my wife can only be Yao Yao." As Mrs. Gu''s heart tightened, the muscles on her face became tense. "Shaoze, you''ve been busy all day. You should be tired. Go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about the children then." "Good." As soon as Gu Shaoze left, Mrs. Gu looked at Tang Yao''s bedroom. "Mom, do you really intend to connive elder brother to let elder sister Chen Yuanjie beat up the child?" Gu Shaoyun doesn''t know where he''s coming from. Mrs. Gu sneered, "I''ve been looking forward to my grandson for several years. How can I let him kill him. This time, I''ll let Tang Yao get out of here. You give me Chen Yuan''s phone. I''ll have a good talk with her. " As soon as Gu Shaoyun''s eyes brightened, he reported a set of telephone numbers and intimately took Mrs. Gu''s hand. "Mom, tomorrow''s banquet may be a key point. My elder brother loves Tang Yao, but he just loves her pretended nobility. As long as he breaks this illusion, he will be disappointed, but he may have to aggrieve your unborn grandson." Mrs. Gu looks at Gu Shaoyun. Gu Shaoyun came to her ear and whispered a few words. Gu''s delicate hand pinched Gu Shaoyun''s cheek. "You have so many ghost ideas." Gu Shaoyun took Mrs. Gu''s hand and walked to the other side, "Mom, I learned from you. You are so smart, I don''t know how to be smart." The next day, at seven o''clock in the evening, a few stars were hanging in the sky, and the air seemed a little dull. Tang Yao is wearing a light pink over the knee evening dress designed by the famous Italian designer Mark Thomas. Her skirt is inlaid with small and shining diamonds. The lower half is stacked layer by layer, which has a sense of hierarchy. The upper half fits the body, and perfectly outlines the protruding front and back. With a light makeup on her face, she holds a small and chic handbag in her hand, At the foot of a pair of seven centimeter high silver crystal high heels. Gu Shaoyun looks at Tang Yao who is more elegant and noble than she is after her elaborate dressing, and she is a little envious. "What a shameless fox." She muttered. If it wasn''t for the long face of a fox, how could it fascinate her elder brother. Gu Shaoze''s eyes all fall on Tang Yao and reaches out her hand. As a result, Tang Yao just takes a look, directly bypasses her and sits in the car where the housekeeper has already opened the door. Gu Shaoyun is a little angry. Gu Shaoze didn''t think so and sat in behind. "Sister-in-law, I don''t know. I thought you were going to hook up with some childe brother." Sitting in the co pilot, Gu Shaoyun turns around and disgusts Tang Yao on purpose. Tang Yao gave her a light look, then turned her head and looked out the window. Gu Shaoyun grinds his teeth secretly. He drags what he wants. When you make a fool of yourself at the party. "Sister-in-law, this bracelet is so beautiful. I can''t buy it. Give it to me." Angry for a while alone, Gu Shaoyun''s eyes turned and fell on the bracelet on Tang Yao''s wrist, salivating. In the past, in order to have a good relationship with Gu Shaoyun, even if Tang Yao liked these things, she would give up. But now, Gu Shaoze derails, and she doesn''t have to hurt herself for him. "This bracelet is just used to match the skirt. If it''s not enough, you can ask your elder brother to buy it for you." Tang Yao look light said. Gu Shaoyun stares at Tang Yao in the rearview mirror. This woman dares to refuse her. Tang Yao immediately gives her what she likes before. "Sister in law, you would not be so stingy before. Big brother loves you so much. What kind of famous brand jewelry do you want?" "Your elder brother has also given you a lot. You don''t have to rob me every time. I don''t know. I think that the grand lady can''t even afford a necklace." "My sister-in-law''s mouth is much worse." Tang yaopi did not smile. "Thanks for your praise, I just learned from you." Gu Shaoyun is infuriated by Tang Yao''s insipid attitude, grinds his teeth secretly, and is more determined to drive Tang Yao out of Gu''s family. "If you like it, I''ll give you another one. Don''t always take things from your sister-in-law." Gu Shaoze takes a look at Tang Yao and looks pale. Gu Shaoyun turns his head and looks at Gu Shaoze wrongly. "Big brother, why do you always favor your sister-in-law?" Gu Shaoze coldly glanced at her, "if I hear you disrespect your sister-in-law again, I will let Lao Liu send you back." Gu Shaoyun is stunned. Before Gu Shaoze is really angry, he quickly turns around and sits upright. He doesn''t dare to challenge Tang Yao any more. As a client, Tang Yao seems to be very calm. She supports her chin and turns to look at the scenery outside the window, as if Gu Shaoze doesn''t exist. Inside and outside the villa, the lights are bright, and the cars in and out of the villa are very advanced. The driver skillfully drove into the villa. As soon as he parked the car, a doorman came forward and opened the door respectfully for them. Tang Yao got out of the car and nodded politely to the doorman. Gu Shaoze then gets out of the car and raises his hand. He wants Tang Yao to put his hand in, but Tang Yao doesn''t see it. Chapter 11 "Yao Yao, it''s not the time to lose your temper, and you don''t want others to think that our relationship is bad because of those reports." Gu Shaoze whispered in Tang Yao''s ear. Tang Yao takes a look at him, looks around at the precious clouds not far away, shuttles and talks, and finally puts her hand into Gu Shaoze''s arm. Their appearance is right, and the combination of Cinderella and the prince makes them attractive. Coupled with the recent entertainment media reports, people in the circle are curious about how the couple, who have always been model couples in the circle, will solve this marriage crisis. Besides, Chen Yuan also came to the dinner party. It''s a good show. All eyes are on Tang Yao and Gu Shaoze, and the fire of eight trigrams is burning in their eyes. Tang Yao straightens her back with a proper smile at the corner of her mouth. Sometimes she talks with Gu Shaoze in a low ear. It seems that she is not affected by the reports. When Tang Yao entered, she heard a charming girl talking to another lovely girl. "You''ve heard that Su family, who seldom attends such a dinner party, will come tonight. It''s exciting to think about it." "Of course, I heard. I came here for him. Otherwise, who would dress so well?" ¡­¡­ Tang Yao, on one side, hears Su Lengmo''s name from other people''s mouth again, and her steps can''t help but pause. The vague memory of that night sweeps her mind again. Although she was drunk at that time, she still vaguely remembered that there was a vague figure galloping on her body. "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Shaoze asked. Tang Yao is a little embarrassed because she wants to be fascinated by Su Lengmo. "I''m fine." She said softly. She doesn''t want to have any involvement with Su Lengmo for the moment. If she meets again, the memory of that night will reappear in her mind. Gu Shaoze looks at Tang Yao suspiciously and finds that she is wandering, and her face sinks. "My sister-in-law is not in love with Su Da Shao. When people talk about Su Da Shao, she looks like she is in a trance." Gu Shaoyun came over and said in the voice of only the three of them. Gu Shaoze''s face is as black as ink, and his suspicious eyes constantly fall on Tang Yao. Tang Yao tidied up her mood, sneered, and realized that Gu Shaoze''s eyes made her heart cold. The trust between her and Gu Shaoze is really poor. "Does Shaoyun think your elder brother can''t compete with Mr. Su?" Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoyun and says carelessly. Gu Shaoyun is like a cat who has been accidentally trampled on its tail. He stares at Tang Yao a little angrily. "What are you talking about? Of course, my elder brother is very charming." "Then how can you think that I let your elder brother not love you and go to think of Mr. Su whom I haven''t met several times?" Tang Yao said with a smile. Gu Shaoyun thinks that Tang Yao has changed. Before, Tang Yao never dared to talk to her like this. But now Tang Yao, talking like a gun with a stick, although smiling, but every word, can block people. "The party is about to start. Go in." This is what Tang Yao said to Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze nodded. Tang Yao dutifully plays Gu Shaoze''s good wife and nods to make friends with the ladies who come up to greet him. She even occasionally says a few funny words to make these ladies laugh. "Mr. Gu, your wife is good. You should cherish her, or you won''t regret when you lose her." One of the ladies said with some meaning. Gu Shaoze just nodded faintly, "I know." Tang Yao said with a smile, "sister Wan, I''m not as good as you said." "You are not good, we see in the bottom of the eye, you are not worse than those who really come from famous families, even better than them, don''t belittle yourself." Hearing this, Tang Yao felt warm. At least she got a little reward for Gu Shaoze''s efforts and efforts to integrate into this cold-blooded and exclusive upper class circle. She was praised by several ladies who made friends with her. It''s really not easy. Everyone talks and laughs and enters the meeting hall. When the lady who talks with Tang Yao leaves, Gu Shaoyun turns her lips. "Hypocritical, I really think that if others say something nice, I will really replace the real celebrity." Gu Shaoyun muttered. When Tang Yao heard it, she thought she didn''t hear it. Gu Shaoze is warning, looked at Gu Shaoyun, "Shaoyun, you go to your friends to play, I take your sister-in-law over there to recognize people." Gu Shaoyun was a little aggrieved, but he didn''t dare disobey Gu Shaoze''s order, so he had to go to the other side to find some good friends. "I''ll take you to meet some uncles who have been talking about wanting to see you." Gu Shaoze said. Tang Yao looks around, but does not see Chen Yuan and Su Lengmo. She is not interested in Gu Shaoze''s proposal. Before she and Gu Shaoze attended the banquet, they would show their enthusiasm and win the hearts of the elderly ladies with her superb skills. But now, due to Gu Shaoze''s infidelity, she has no interest in accumulating contacts for him, and she doesn''t think it''s worth it. Gu Shaoze may feel the indifference of Tang Yao, and his eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. There are light wrinkles in his eyebrows. "Uncle Chen, uncle sun, long time no see. A few years later, I didn''t expect that you are still so strong." Gu Shaoze and Tang Yao stand in front of two middle-aged men who look over 50. "This is my wife, Tang Yao. Yao Yao, these two are the elders I mentioned to you before. They have been giving me more support. " Tang Yao gently smile, slightly bent over, "Uncle Chen, uncle sun, Hello, my name is Tang Yao. I''ve heard Shaoze talk about your name before, but I haven''t seen it. Now I know that some people are better known than to meet." They looked at Tang Yao, then looked at each other, and saw satisfaction from each other''s eyes. "Shaoze, you''ve got a good wife. It''s a man and a woman to stand with you." Uncle Chen touched his chin and said with a smile. "Uncle Chen, don''t worry. Yaoyao is my wife who has spent my whole life together." Gu Shaoze affirmed. Uncle Chen and uncle sun look at each other. Although they are a little surprised, they also understand that when men are out there, they always make a scene. I''m afraid the news about Chen Yuan is just a misunderstanding. "That''s good. When you get married, take good care of the people beside your pillow. Don''t have too many flowery intestines. Wild flowers are fragrant, but they can''t be as intimate as home flowers." Uncle sun patted Gu Shaoze on the shoulder and said that he meant something. Gu Shaoze smile, and Tangyao ten fingers, the performance of the very love. Tang Yao took a look at Gu Shaoze and lowered her eyes to cover the complexity of her fundus. There is a sudden commotion at the door. Gu Shaoze and Tang Yao look at it at the same time, and then they see Su Lengmo''s suit coming in. He was followed by suqimo and several men who were equally good-looking, but he was so powerful that almost everyone else became a foil. Chapter 12 Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo. She seems to feel something. Su Lengmo also looks this way. The two people''s eyes meet in the air. Tang Yao takes back her eyes in a hurry. Gu Shaoze, who has been paying attention to Tang Yao, naturally can feel her change. With a deep eye, he also looks at Su Lengmo. On the other side, Su Lengmo, who was surrounded by stars, declined other people''s conversation and came directly to Tang Yao. His eyes seemed to pass Tang Yao, and a beautiful, light pink skirt flashed in the bottom of his eyes, which made her skin beautiful and fresh, just like a white lotus not infected with vulgarity. "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect you to come to such a party." Gu Shaoze stepped forward, intentionally or unintentionally blocked Tang Yao, stretched out his hand, with a polite smile at the corner of his mouth. Su Lengmo looks at Gu Shaoze''s outstretched hand. He doesn''t shake hands with him. He looks cold and precious. "Mr. Gu, it''s a coincidence that we meet again." Su Qimo reaches out his hand and shakes it with Gu Shaoze. Looking around, he doesn''t see the expected person. He''s a little disappointed. There''s no good play to watch¡° I thought Gu would bring Miss Chen. After all, these two days are all your gossip news. Your kissing photos are very good. " Gu Shaoze''s face slightly changed, this is which pot does not open which pot. Su Qimo is not afraid to offend Gu Shaoze, but also close to him, with a cheap smile on his face, "President Gu, a woman as fierce as a tiger as Miss Chen, you have to be careful, don''t narrow yourself." Gu Shaoze took back his hand, skin smile meat does not smile under the smile, "this is not labor two less trouble." Su Qimo said to Tang Yao like an acquaintance, "Miss Tang, we meet again. If you want to drink next time, you can call me. I know which one will have the most delicious wine." Gu Shaoze took a look at Tang Yao, and his body was full of awe inspiring breath. "I didn''t expect that Er Shao and my wife were so familiar." He said as if in jest. Suqimo was smiling, and he looked like a fool. "I''m not very familiar, but I''ve seen it when I was drinking. If I were president Gu, I would not be willing to make such a beautiful woman sad. It''s a pity that President Gu likes to support each other. " Gu Shaoze''s face changed slightly. Tang Yao is just a quiet passer-by nearby, even when Su Qimo has nothing to say to Gu Shaoze, she has some pleasure in her heart. Everyone knows that Gu Shaoze cheated on Chen Yuan, but he can act as if nothing had happened. "This is the bracelet you dropped in the bar. Now it''s returned to its owner." Su Lengmo''s palm has a very delicate silver bracelet and says. Tang Yao looks at it and finds that it''s really the bracelet she lost not long ago. When she comes back to take care of her family, she thinks it''s just a worthless bracelet, so she doesn''t look for it. Unexpectedly, Su Lengmo finds it. "Thank you." Tang Yao took the bracelet and said politely. "Drink less later." Su Lengmo said. Gu Shaoze clenched his fist and subconsciously protected Tang Yao behind him. "I don''t care." Su Lengmo nodded lightly. "Su Shao, my master asked you to come over." The steward of the Jing family came over and said politely. "Excuse me." Su Lengmo and Gu Shaoze nodded, turned and left. Su Qimo then enthusiastically sent a kiss to Tang Yao, "Miss Tang, if you feel that Mr. Gu is not good, you are welcome to come to me at any time. I have a lot of high-quality resources here, you can choose." Gu Shaoze''s face is so gloomy that he can wring out water. "Yao Yao, I don''t know when you and Mr. Su are so familiar." "I don''t know when you and Miss Chen got to know each other so well. Even they have children." Tang Yao retorted in a voice only heard by two people. Gu Shaoze''s heart was blocked, and he put his right hand around Tang Yao''s waist like possessiveness. "Yao Yao, I know you are angry with me, but even so, you are not allowed to get close to President su. It''s easy to fall into people''s mouths." Tang Yao said nothing. Gu Shaoze and Tang Yao continue to chat with Uncle Chen and uncle sun. As a result, there is another commotion at the door. When they look over, they see Chen Yuan, a white woman embroidered with colorful peonies, coming slowly towards this side. "Shaoze." Chen yuanyan said with a smile. Tang Yao takes a cool look at Gu Shaoze, and stands aside to see how Chen Yuan and Gu Shaoze interpret this cheating drama. "Hello, Miss Chen." Gu Shaoze said lightly. Chen Yuan''s smile is a little stiff. "Shaoze, Baobao said that he wanted to eat the soft moon barbecued pork bun. After the banquet, please accompany me to buy it." "I''ll have someone buy it for you." When it comes to children, Gu Shaoze''s face softened. Chen Yuan is now pregnant with his child, he is not too cold. "Sister Chen Yuan, you are here. I heard from my mother that you are pregnant with my elder brother''s child. Let me be an aunt." A joyful voice came from behind, and people came with it. Gu Shaoyun came to Chen Yuan and took her hand affectionately. With Gu Shaoyun''s undisputed disclosure, the men and women who are drinking are stopping to talk and listening to the gossip. "The doctor said the baby is developing well. In a few months, Shaoze will be a father." Chen Yuan''s face is full of maternal love when she talks about her children. "Elder sister Chen Yuan, you are still powerful. Some people occupy the position, but there is no movement in the stomach. It''s worse than a chicken that can lay eggs." Gu Shaoyun said out loud on purpose. Tang Yao''s face became a little white. "Shaoyun." Gu Shaoze warned in a deep voice. Gu Shaoyun hides behind Chen Yuan and looks at Gu Shaoze with her head out. "Brother, I''m telling the truth. Anyway, in my opinion, sister Chen Yuan is more suitable for you." Chen Yuan patted Gu Shaoyun''s hand, "Shaoyun, don''t make your elder brother angry. Whether you can become your sister-in-law depends on fate." Gu Shaoyun said, "sister Chen Yuan, you have a good temper." Tang Yao felt the eyes from all around, raised her chin, and reluctantly pulled out a decent smile. "Shaoze, I think you may need to make it clear with Miss Chen, so I won''t be here. Excuse me." Gu Shaoze took her hand and gave a warning look at Chen Yuan and Gu Shaoyun. "Let''s go. I''ll introduce some new business partners to you." Tang Yao is taken away by Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoyun stares at Tang Yao''s back and says, "I don''t know why my elder brother cares about her so much. Besides her face, everything else is useless." Chen Yuan sneered, eyes flashing in the light of potential, "men are visual animals, just want to face is what they like on the line, but wait a minute, it is estimated that your sister-in-law has become the target of public criticism." Gu Shaoyun takes a look at Chen Yuan and laughs. "Sister Chen Yuan, I''ve arranged everything. I promise that even if Tang Yao has foresight, she will never expect us to cast a big net on her." Gu Shaoyun whispered. Chen Yuan covered her lips with her hands and covered her smile. Chapter 13 Upstairs, Su Qimo gently shakes her glass in her hand and looks at Gu Shaoyun and Chen Yuan standing together. "Brother, it seems that Miss Gu doesn''t like Miss Tang very much. It''s fun to run on her sister-in-law with her brother''s cheating partner." Su Qimo said. Su Lengmo looks at the downstairs without expression and doesn''t speak. Su Qimo''s eyes turned, and the whole person was lying on the railing, "but it''s OK. If all the family members like Miss Tang, I don''t have a chance." Su Lengmo glanced at him, "you talk too much." Su Qimo shrugged and magically took out a small bottle. "Brother, this is the medicine I took from the private medical research institute. It''s for men and women''s entertainment. If you want to get Miss Tang, it''s most suitable to have more than one night''s love with her." "Put away your unorthodox thoughts. Tang Yao is not the one you can think about. I don''t allow you to use your way of dealing with women on her." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "Brother, it''s rare to see you care so much for a woman. You should take this bottle of medicine. Believe me, it''s definitely a catalyst between men and women." Su Qimo put the small bottle into Su Lengmo''s hand, and pointed to Tang Yao, who accompanied Gu Shaoze among the dignitaries. "Like Miss Tang, it''s not suitable for Xu Xun''s gradual progress. We have to take advantage of her current situation and make sure that she can do half the work." Su Lengmo looks at the bottle in her hand and puts it into her trouser pocket without saying a word. bingo¡£ Su Qimo made a loud finger in his heart. Su Lengmo''s deep eyes, like a hungry wolf, fall on Tang Yao, who is talking and laughing with the guests. The light brewing inside seems to be eating Tang Yao. Tang Yao, who is talking with a distinguished guest, seems to feel a strong look on her body. She looks around with some doubts. Unexpectedly, she bumps into Su Lengmo, who is standing upstairs. Su Lengmo raises her glass to her calmly. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed, her mind flashed unexpectedly, and Su Lengmo was entangled unexpectedly that night. The whole person became very unnatural, and her whole body became a little hot. She quickly took back her eyes, coughed a little, very good convergence of their own gaffe, and naturally talk with the guests. Gu Shaoze, on one side, pays close attention to Tang Yao all the time. Naturally, he notices that she is not natural. Following her eyes, he naturally sees Su Lengmo upstairs. Su Lengmo just nods to him and then turns to enter the room. Gu Shaoze''s face sank and his eyes were filled with the calm before the storm. "Mr. Zhang, I''m a little hungry. I want to go and have something to eat. Excuse me." Gu Shaoze took a deep breath, suppressed the burning anger in his heart, and said appropriately. "Mr. Gu didn''t have dinner. Go quickly. The Jing family is still very rich." The middle-aged man who is called Zhang Zong smiles and says. Gu Shaoze embraces Tang Yao''s waist and walks to the food area. He smiles, but looks at her fiercely. "Yao Yao, I think it''s necessary for you to explain the relationship between you and President su." Gu Shaoze almost gritted his teeth. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo''s eyebrows almost made him jealous and crazy. He constantly speculated when Tang Yao and Su Lengmo became so familiar. In the past, Tang Yao was polite and alienated from Su Lengmo at banquets, and when she blushed at his absence. He guessed that the turning point of the relationship between Tang Yao and Su Lengmo must be Tang Yao''s absence that night. Gu Shaoze can''t calm down at the thought of Tang Yao''s secret relationship with Su Lengmo. Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoze''s unpredictable face and sneers in her heart. At the same time, her hands and feet are a little chilly. She never thought that Gu Shaoze''s trust in her would be so shallow. "Gu Shaoze, don''t put your dirty ideas on me. Not everyone is as disloyal as you are." Tang Yao said coldly. Chen Yuan''s pregnancy and Gu Shaoze''s suspicions almost shattered her desire for this marriage. Gu Shaoze looks at Tang Yao with some sinister eyes, obviously still doubting. Tang Yao is about to leave when Gu Shaoze grabs her wrist. "Shaoze, don''t forget what occasion this is. I don''t want to argue with you." Tang Yao turned around and whispered. "Yao Yao, I don''t want to doubt you, but you''d better not betray me." Gu Shaoze said fiercely and straightened his clothes. "I''m going to see some friends. You''ll think about it here. When you think about it clearly, we''ll talk about the relationship between you and President su." He didn''t look at Tang Yao any more and walked to the other side with a smile. Looking at Gu Shaoze''s back, Tang Yao suddenly feels desolate. Her beloved husband seems to have become a stranger. "Sister in law, alone." Gu Shaoyun and Chen Yuan come over. Tang Yao took a look at them, quickly picked up her mood and left without saying a word. Gu Shaoyun comes forward and stops Tang Yao. "Sister in law, don''t leave. We''ll have a chat here." Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoyun on guard. She doesn''t think Gu Shaoyun would like to chat with her. "Sister in law, you either stay and chat with me, or I yell that you don''t like my sister-in-law. Anyway, I''m not afraid of losing face." Gu Shaoyun is smiling, provocative way. Tang Yao took a deep breath and held back her anger, "OK, I''ll talk to you." Gu Shaoyun giggled and pointed to a bottle of wine beside Tang Yao, "sister-in-law, sister Chen Yuan and I want to drink, you pour it for us, thank you." With a sneer, Tang Yao picked up the bottle and opened it. She was about to pour wine into the glass when Gu Shaoyun stopped her. "Sister-in-law, shake before you fall." Tang Yaobai glanced at her and poured wine into three glasses. "Thank you, sister-in-law. I knew you were the best to me." Gu Shaoyun takes two glasses of wine and gives one to Chen Yuan. "Sister Chen Yuan, drink less. Pregnant women can''t drink too much wine." "I know." Chen Yuan gently shakes the glass, after a while, a careful sip of tea, "very delicious." Tang Yao doesn''t want to talk to them. She turns around and walks away, but is held by Chen Yuan. "Miss Tang, why are you walking so fast? Many people are watching our gossip. You don''t want others to think that you are a loser in front of me, so you are running away." Chen Yuan said a little aggressively. Looking at Chen Yuan''s aggressive and seductive face, Tang Yao sneered, "Miss Chen, even if she''s pregnant, I''m still sitting in the position of caring for her family. Your child, after all, is still an illegitimate child." Chen Yuan''s face slightly changed. How can her child be called an illegitimate child. Chapter 14 "Tang Yao, you will not be soon, Shaoze side, after will only be me." After a while, Chen Yuan said cruelly. When she finished, she looked up and drank all the wine in the glass. She turned the glass upside down and gave Tang Yao a smile. Suddenly, her face changed and she squatted on the ground with her stomach covered. She looked up at Tang Yao in disbelief. "You put something in the wine." Chen Yuan said difficultly. Tang Yao saw Chen Yuan like this, suddenly a little uneasy, sure enough, the next second, Gu Shaoyun''s voice rang up. "Sister-in-law, how can you mix something in the wine? Do you know that sister Chen Yuan is pregnant with my brother''s child in her stomach, you can''t have a baby, and you can''t kill an innocent little life jealously." Gu Shaoyun''s voice is very loud, attracting the exchange of celebrities and guests. "Big brother, big brother, blood. Sister Chen Yuan is bleeding. Come here quickly." Gu Shaoyun squatted down, put Chen Yuan in his arms and cried out eagerly. Gu Shaoze was chatting with a politician when he heard Gu Shaoyun''s voice and walked quickly. Seeing Chen Yuan covering her stomach and groaning in Gu Shaoyun''s arms, he quickly squatted down and picked her up. "Big brother, it''s sister-in-law. She put something in the wine for sister Chen Yuan to drink. She clearly wants us to take care of our family and lose our children and grandchildren." Gu Shaoyun choked. Gu Shaoze''s step is a meal, complex looking at Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. You know how much I''m looking forward to this child." He is disappointed to finish, holding Chen Yuan to go, in passing by Tang Yao, also hit her. Tang Yao''s hands are shaking uncontrollably. She looks at Gu Shaoze''s back and her lips move. She wants to say it''s not her. People on the scene, one after another looking at Tang Yao, surprised, sarcastic, do not believe, disgust. In their eyes, Tang Yao seems to have become jealous, even unborn children can be under the hands of the snake and scorpion beauty. Tang Yao felt her eyes cast on her body. She took a deep breath and raised her head. She didn''t want to show her vulnerability. "Miss Tang." A man with a stiff suit, not outstanding appearance but temperament came up. Tang Yao raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. There was no such person in her memory. "Mr. Su wants to talk with you about the cooperation that was not settled last time, please." The man bowed slightly and said politely. Tang Yao mouth with a faint smile, "let''s go." She and the man left side by side, waiting upstairs, and the people downstairs looked at each other. "I didn''t expect that this lady Gu Shao was so powerful, and she had such a good personal relationship with President Su that she could let him protect her." I don''t know who said it. As soon as this happened, other people joined the hot chat. "President Su has always been very low-key. This time, he not only attended the banquet, but also helped Mrs. Gu. I''m afraid the relationship between them is not simple." "It''s definitely not easy. Gu''s family has such a powerful daughter-in-law who has a relationship with Su''s family. If Su''s group has any cooperation projects, it''s not necessary to think about Gu''s family first. Tut tut." Others are obviously envious of Tang Yao''s ability to climb up Su Lengmo. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao went directly to the third floor with the man. When he came to the innermost room, the man knocked on the door. He got the permission from the inside and then opened the door to ask Tang Yao to go in. "Miss Tang, please. The boss is waiting for you in there." Men''s airway. Tang Yao takes a deep breath. She didn''t want to get involved with Su Lengmo, but the situation just like that makes her escape the embarrassment of being surrounded by countless people by Su Lengmo''s influence. She nodded and went straight in. By the window, a tall and straight figure stood by the window. He had a broad back, full of strength and a sense of security. "President su." Tang Yao whispered. Su Lengmo turns around and looks at Tang Yao with unfathomable black eyes. Tang Yao was a little uncomfortable, subconsciously touched his nose. "Tang Yao, you just, very bad, was bullied like this by a woman who robbed her husband." Su Lengmo said mercilessly. Tang Yao was a little embarrassed, and Su Lengmo witnessed this unbearable process. "But it''s hard to predict people''s minds. If you are calculated, it can only show that you haven''t learned much tricks in the past few years." Su Lengmo takes a long step and goes to the sofa to sit down. He pointed to the sofa opposite. Tang Yao walked over and sat down. "Eat something." Su Lengmo pushed the dim sum on the glass in front of Tang Yao and said, "I''m shocked." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo, just like in her memory. Her face is expressionless, and she doesn''t even want to give a smile, but her heart is softer than she imagined. She couldn''t help laughing. Su Lengmo looks at her lightly. "Mr. Su, I find that you seem to have no imagination..." Tang Yao wants to talk and stops. Su Lengmo sits up straight, her fingers intersect, and looks at Tang Yao gracefully and nobly. "Talk about it." "There is no imagined indifference." Tang Yao took a piece of cake and ate it. "Thank you very much for helping me twice. If you don''t do it, maybe I''m being accused by thousands of people now. Anyway, it''s intolerable for those who stand at the highest point to poison an innocent little life." "Not you." Su Lengmo is determined. Tang Yao Leng next, immediately smile. "Thank you for your trust. I thought that Gu Shaoze was the one who trusted me the most when this happened. I didn''t expect that it would be you who didn''t have much friendship. I''m a little surprised. " She said quietly. But when you listen carefully, you can still hear the loss in her words. Gu Shaoze has just left. Her eyes are hard to forget in her whole life. She is full of disbelief and anger, as if she had determined that she was the murderer of his child. "He''s not worth it." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo, then shrugged with a smile, "it''s really not worth it. My relationship with him for nearly ten years can''t compare with his short and exciting extramarital affair with Chen Yuan. As others say, once a man doesn''t love you, everything you do is wrong, and his trust in you has fallen to the bottom. " Su Lengmo frowned slightly and didn''t like Tang Yao''s self abasement. "If you want a divorce, I can help you. Just think I''m nosing." Pick up the teapot and pour yourself a cup of tea, Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, Su Lengmo to her good, seems to be a little cross-border. "Don''t think about it. You take it as compensation for the accident that night." Su Lengmo tasted the tea gracefully and tasted the light road. Think of that night fuzzy and crazy memory, Tang Yao''s face is a little hot, the atmosphere can not help but become beautiful. She coughed softly. "Mr. Su said that it was an accident that night. I''ve forgotten it. I hope that Mr. Su can always forget it. They are mature men and women. They won''t let each other be responsible because they have a relationship." Chapter 15 Su Lengmo''s deep eyes flashed a dark awn, gently "en" a, put down the cup, no longer say this thing. Tang Yao holds the cake and thinks that Chen Yuan doesn''t know what''s going on. When she thinks about this trip back, the family members don''t know how to make trouble and what kind of big waves will be set off, so she seems a little irritable. "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to the hospital." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo in disbelief, then chuckles. "Mr. Su, I almost thought you were the roundworm in my stomach." She said jokingly. Su Lengmo''s lips are hooked, and the corners of his mouth show a touch of light radian. His appearance is excellent. With such a smile, Zhang Junyan is even more provocative. Tang Yao is in a daze. "Mr. Su, you look good when you laugh." Words fall, Su Lengmo mouth smile also fleeting. Tang Yao touched her nose. "I''m sorry, I don''t mean to offend you. I just think you look good when you laugh." "I know, but I don''t want to attract too many people." Su Lengmo is calm. Tang Yao thinks it funny that some people choose to be expressionless because they are afraid of women. "Mr. Su, no wonder the celebrities in the circle say that if they can marry you, they won''t be afraid of one more illegitimate son." She said jokingly. Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a dark awn. There was a knock outside the door. Su Lengmo got up to open the door. "Mr. Su, this is the food prepared by our master for you and Miss Tang. I''m afraid you are hungry." The servant outside said respectfully. Su Lengmo gets out of the way. The servant pushes the cart in, and then takes out plates of exquisite dishes from the cart and puts them on the glass. "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, please take your time. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down first." Said the servant. Su Lengmo nodded. As soon as the servant left, Tang Yao looked at the ten delicate dishes on the glass. She could see that the Jing family treated Su Lengmo as a guest of honor. This treatment, even if it is downstairs celebrity guests do not necessarily have. "Mr. Su hasn''t had dinner yet?" Tang Yao asked. "Not yet. Have some with me." Su Lengmo took the chopsticks and put the braised meat in Xiao die into Tang Yao''s bowl. "Eat it. I guess you didn''t eat it either." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously. She doesn''t know how he knows she hasn''t eaten yet, and she likes to eat braised pork. No, it should be said that she is a meat eater. As long as it''s meat, she doesn''t choose much. It''s related to living in poverty when she was a child. She hasn''t eaten a piece of meat for many days and is greedy. "Look, I won''t be full either. Let''s eat." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Tang Yao took back her eyes and looked at the beautiful food on the table. She was really a little hungry. She picked up the chopsticks and ate them. The cook of the Jing family is really delicious. She wanted to be better than Chen Yuan in the evening, so she didn''t eat. She was afraid that eating too much would affect her figure. "I didn''t think Sue would ever go to a dinner like this." Eating delicious meat, Tang Yao said casually. Su Lengmo picked eyebrows, "master Jing and I are friends, we often meet to go fishing, this is the dinner hosted by the master, I can''t not come." Tang Yao looks at him incredulously. Su Lengmo is so high and unattainable that she seldom attends any social dinner except for her work, let alone the boring activity of fishing. Su Lengmo just smiles, without too much explanation. After eating eight full, Tang Yao just put down her chopsticks, there was a knock on the door. Then a man in Black opened the door and came in. He went directly to Su Lengmo and leaned over his ear to whisper a few words. After listening, Su Lengmo waved his hand, "I know, you go out first." The man in black went out without any hesitation. Su Lengmo took a clean tissue and wiped her hands. "Chen Yuan went into the operating room and said that she drank alcohol containing abortion drugs, and the child had signs of abortion." Smell speech, Tang Yao''s hand a meal, the corner of the mouth is tight close, hang eyes, the whole person doesn''t know what is thinking. "Mr. Su, thank you for your hospitality. I think I need to go to the hospital now." After a while, Tang Yao raised her head and said. Su Lengmo put down the napkin and got up, "I''ll take you there." Tang Yao thinks of Gu Shaoze''s suspicion of her relationship with Su Lengmo, and her head aches. "No, I can do it alone." Su Lengmo looked down at Tang Yao. "If you''re alone, I don''t think you''re safe now. It will only irritate the family members. Your situation will become very embarrassing." Tang Yao never thought that Gu Shaoze''s distrust would only aggravate Mrs. Gu''s embarrassment to her. Moreover, Chen Yuan is still pregnant with her long-awaited grandson. She can predict what kind of storm she will bear. "Wait, I''ll take you home." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, I think our relationship is not enough to make you treat me so warmly. You will make me mistakenly think that you have ideas about me." Su Lengmo pick eyebrow, "if I am?" Tang Yao shook his head funny, "I think the eyes of President Su should not be so bad." Su Lengmo hands on the glass, and Tang Yao head to head, "you don''t look like people who will belittle themselves." "Yes, but I''m not naive enough to think that Mr. Su really takes a fancy to me." Tang Yao raised her chin and said with neither humble nor overbearing. Her not affectation, let the beautiful little face in the light of the light, appears particularly charming. Su Lengmo''s eyes fell on her white and slender neck. Her black eyes darkened and her throat rolled up and down several times. He quickly picked up his own strange, stand straight, one hand pocket, the whole body is filled with the atmosphere of alienation and indifference. Tang Yao felt her nose and didn''t know if she had accidentally offended the Buddha. "Come on, I''ll give you a ride." Su Lengmo Yu Guang looks at Tang Yao. Tang Yao opened her mouth, and when she saw Su Lengmo''s refusal, she swallowed it. "Thank you." She gets up, does not wriggle behind Su Lengmo. Downstairs, Su Lengmo''s influence in the circle naturally attracted the attention of countless people. Su Lengmo just didn''t see it and went straight to the door. Suqimo came up. "You stay and help me to talk to Mr. Jing. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Su Lengmo ordered. Su Qimo made a military salute and winked at Tang Yao, "Miss Tang, my elder brother is good, you can consider trying." Tang Yao smoked the corner of her mouth. She always felt that Su Qimo looked like a pimp. "Thank you, but I''m married." "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to leave after marriage, but it''s absolutely unfortunate to miss a good man of high quality like my elder brother." Tang Yao smiles and doesn''t speak. Su Qimo is not angry, just to Su Lengmo frown and wink, close to his ear, "big brother, don''t forget that bottle of medicine I gave you, sometimes you can use a little strong, or you''ll see it all slip away in vain." Su Lengmo''s answer is to turn around and go directly. Suqimo touches his nose, and the thief laughs. It doesn''t matter. His elder brother will understand the fun sooner or later. Chapter 16 When the car arrived at Gu''s villa, Tang Yao nodded politely to Su Lengmo. "Mr. Su, thank you for sending me back. I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free. It''s a reward for your help." With that, Tang Yao opens the door to get off, but her wrist is caught. She turns her head and looks at Su Lengmo in doubt. "Give me your cell phone." Su Lengmo said. Although Tang Yao is a little confused, she still hands her mobile phone to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo took it, entered a phone number, and marked it with "Su Lengmo". "This is my personal number. It''s on 24 hours a day. You can call me if you have anything." Smell speech, Tang Yao a little complex looked at Su Lengmo one eye, just obediently hand over. "Thank you." With that, she got out of the car and went to Gu''s villa with her bag. Until she entered the villa, she was still thinking about what the purpose of Su Lengmo''s private number was for her. His help to her seemed to be beyond the outline. If Tang Yao can marry Gu Shaoze from a Cinderella with nothing to become Gu Shaoze''s envy, her mind can''t be careless. She can feel Su Lengmo''s special indulgence to her. She tossed her head and threw all the fuss out of her head. She still has a lot of trouble to deal with, how to have the mood to think Su Lengmo close to her purpose. After entering the villa, the housekeeper met her and gave Tang Yao a complicated look. "Young lady, they are still in the hospital. I think you''d better go back to Tang''s house for a few days." Tang Yao understands the implication of the housekeeper''s words. When Chen Yuan has an accident, Mrs. Gu is in the middle of the fury. If she is looking after her family, she must bear the fury of her family. It''s better to go to the Tang family to avoid the limelight. When Chen Yuan is completely recovered, Mrs. Gu''s fury will also drop a lot. "No, I''ll go to the hospital sometime tomorrow." Tang Yao said with a gentle smile. The housekeeper sighed and said no more. "I went up and wanted to go to bed early." Tang Yao pointed upstairs. The housekeeper leans on his side and Tang Yao goes upstairs directly. After entering the bedroom, Tang Yao threw herself on the big bed and looked at the ceiling. Her eyes became a little empty. The ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence in the bedroom. Tang Yao took out her mobile phone and saw that it was her mother. Her eyes flashed and she finally picked it up. "Tang Yao, you are crazy. Even if you are jealous, you can''t hurt Chen Yuan''s baby. If you can''t have a baby, someone can''t help you. If you want to annoy me, you can''t go to the hospital now. No matter you kneel down or you want to die, you have to comfort your mother-in-law for me." On the other side of the phone, mother Tang said sharply and harshly. Tang Yao listened numbly, her eyes became empty and indifferent. "Tang Yao, Tang Yao, talk to me." After waiting for Tang Yao''s reply for a long time, Tang''s mother cried angrily. Tang Yao blinked and opened her mouth. Her voice was low and there was no fluctuation. "Mom, it''s late. I''m going to sleep." "Sleep, sleep, sleep. You know how to sleep all day long. If you flatter your mother-in-law about the time you have to sleep, you won''t be disliked by the family. You are so blind that you can''t even have a child. It''s good to count on other people''s children. I don''t think I''ll buy a rope and let you solve it by yourself." What mother Tang said is even worse. Tang Yao got red and hung up the phone. She didn''t know why she had to answer the phone. She knew her mother wouldn''t say anything nice. She just regarded her as a cash cow. She was desolate in her heart. She pulled over the quilt and was about to cover her body. As a result, her mobile phone rang again. When she opened it, it turned out to be a text message from Su Lengmo. Don''t think too much. Go to bed early. You can call me if you have anything. Tang Yao is still in the same tone, but when she looks at it, her heart is warm. When she is in the crisis of marriage, it turns out that the man who had a one night stand with her accidentally sent her a short message. She turned off the power, got out of bed and went to the bathroom to remove her make-up. She took a bath in an instant and tossed about in bed for a long time before she reluctantly went to sleep. She was woken up by a knock on the door, confused to open the door, the result is a slap in the face, her whole person to wake up completely. "Tang Yao, why is your heart so poisonous? Are you looking forward to my family''s death?" Mrs. Gu, like the legendary cannibal mother yecha, pointed at Tang Yao''s nose without saying anything about beating people. Tang Yao is forced to retreat by her. Lack of sleep makes her not slow down. In the face of Mrs. Gu''s questioning, her mind is blank. "You''re a bad woman. Shaoze married you, so it''s hard to look after her family." As Mrs. Gu said, she began to fight. Tang Yao hides, and Mrs. Gu beats more and more excessively. She can''t help but grasp Mrs. Gu''s hand. "Mom, stop fighting." She gritted her teeth. "You still dare to hold my hand, you are a bad luck star. Apart from gossiping every day and provoking the relationship between Shaoze and me, what else can you do? I feel annoyed every day when I see your sad face. You leave Shaoze quickly and get out of the house." Tang Yao''s heart is like being stabbed by a needle. "Ma, am I so annoying to you?" "I don''t just hate you. I wish you didn''t hang around in front of me. If Shaoze didn''t insist on marrying you, you thought you could get into the family. Your messy home would be enough to make the family a laughing stock in the circle." Mrs. Gu shakes Tang Yao''s hand, raises her chin, and criticizes Tang Yao haughtily. Tang Yao''s face became a little gray, no longer looked after his wife''s arrogant face, turned and left. Mrs. Gu is more angry, grabs Tang Yao''s hand, the voice becomes more sharp, "Tang Yao, you are a broom star, what do you really think you are? I bear you, do you think you can talk to your mother-in-law like this?" Tang Yao clenches her fist, pinches her nails into her skin, and frowns slightly in pain. She took a deep breath, turned her head and looked at Mrs. Gu with a smile, "Mom, you keep saying that my family is poor and not worthy of Shaoze, but these years, I have been climbing up with my ability, but it''s you who scold your daughter-in-law at will and blurt out your mean words. I can''t see your upbringing as a lady at all. You say I''m ill bred, and you never have. Respect is mutual after all. " She chuckled, eyes magnanimous, "you bear me, I never bear you, don''t put yourself said how wronged." She didn''t want to make it hard to hear, but Mrs. Gu was too aggressive to treat her as a human being. What if she came from a poor family, what if she couldn''t conceive a child, that''s not enough reason for Mrs. Gu''s personal attack on her. Gu Fu''s face turned red. Tang Yao just said that she was not as well educated as a shrew. Watching Tang Yao walk into the bathroom, her face turns from blue to white, from white to purple, from purple to red. Chapter 17 She stormed out of the room and looked down at the servants who gathered downstairs and wanted to watch the excitement. "Listen to me. If anyone dares to give Tang Yao a good look in the future, listen to her and quickly pack up things and get out of the house. I''ll let this broom Star get out of the house at the latest for half a year." "I see, ma''am." The servants answered in unison. In the bathroom, Tang Yaoquan didn''t hear Mrs. Gu''s words. She has listened to these words for several years, and Mrs. Gu has indeed done so. She couldn''t figure out why Mrs. Gu hated her so much. No matter how she flattered her, she always hated her. Looking at the swollen face in the mirror, Tang Yao''s eyes became dim and bright. "Hiss..." Tang Yao carefully touched the injured face, pain she took a breath. She applied the plaster to her face and felt that it was still very red and swollen. She sighed low. Out of the bathroom, Tang Yao wanted to go downstairs to find something to eat, but when the servant saw her, her eyes were flashing. "Young lady, madam said, after breakfast, I won''t prepare breakfast for you." One of the servants said carefully. Tang Yao nodded, did not deliberately embarrass the servant, turned and left. After leaving the villa, she planned to drive to the city to have something to eat. As a result, she was told that the car had to be sent for warranty, so she couldn''t drive for the time being. Tang Yao''s anger was faint in her heart, but she went back to the villa with a stomach full of anger. Mrs. Gu is directing the servants to move her clothes from her bedroom. She quickly steps up and stops the servants. "Mom, I haven''t divorced Shaoze yet. Are you not afraid that others will say that you are taking care of your family and deceiving others?" Tang Yao gritted her teeth. Mrs. Gu put her hands around her chest, picked from the tip of her brow, and looked at Tang Yao haughtily. "These clothes are all bought for you by my son, which is the property of the family. What can others say when I deal with my own property?" Tang Yao was angry and laughed. "Mom, you can''t compare with other ladies I know. They are much better than you in knowledge, education and conversation. At least they won''t take their daughter-in-law''s clothes. If you want to like my clothes, you can tell me that I give them to you directly. Why be like a robber?" To bully people to a certain extent, Tang Yao''s words are a bit unscrupulous, but every sentence is absolutely from her heart. Mrs. Gu''s action is really excessive. It''s far worse than those famous ladies. "Tang Yao, very good. You are more and more daring now. Even I dare to blame you." Mrs. Gu''s face became ferocious and directed the servant to take down Tang Yao''s clothes and burn them. She would like to see, who dares to say that her wife is uneducated, that is, Tang Yao, who is uneducated, dares to point to his nose and say that she is uneducated. It''s just the opposite. Tang Yao was a little exhausted by Mrs. Gu, and she didn''t stop the servant from taking down her clothes. She knew that Mrs. Gu was fighting against her. Even if she wanted to stop her, she had a way to let the servant burn these clothes. "Mom, please play. I''ll go to another room and have a rest." Mrs. Gu saw that Tang Yao was calm again. She was not angry. Her calmness seemed to say that she was the one who made trouble out of nothing. "Tang Yao, stop for me." Tang Yao stops and looks at Mrs. Gu helplessly. "Mom, I haven''t divorced Shaoze yet. If you give me some respect, it can be regarded as saving your son the last face. After all, I''m the woman he was in the primary election. If you make such a fuss, it can be regarded as an indirect admission that Shaoze''s eyes were not good at that time." She said softly. Mrs. Gu opened her mouth and knew that she was hitting Gu Shaoze''s face indirectly. How could she admit that her son''s eyes were not good. "Tang Yao, I''ll see when you can be smart with your mouth." Tang Yao did not speak, just straight back to the right. Staring at her back, Mrs. Gu clenched her teeth. Sooner or later, she would let Tang Yao out of the house like a lost dog. This woman is not worthy of Gu Shaoze. Entering the innermost guest room in the corridor, Tang Yao closed the door and blocked the noise outside, showing a trace of fatigue on her face. Mrs. Gu is so unscrupulous. In the past, she could use her deep love with Gu Shaoze as an excuse. But now, without support, she doesn''t know how long her marriage with Gu Shaoze can last. She took out her mobile phone and suddenly wanted to call Gu Shaoze. She wanted to listen to his voice. Subconsciously, she also wanted to vent his mother''s troubles to her today. The phone is ringing It took a long time to get through. Tang Yao is holding her cell phone. Suddenly she doesn''t know what to say. "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze''s voice, through the mobile phone, sounds a little tired. Tang Yao clenched her cell phone. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "Chen Yuan, she..." After a while, she opened her mouth, but before she spoke, there came a familiar female voice. "Shaoze, I have a stomachache. Please rub it for me." Tang yaoru was shocked by Chen Yuan''s voice. Su Lengmo also said yesterday that Chen Yuan entered the operating room, the child''s situation is unknown, did not expect that now can be well. Yes, if it''s not good, Mrs. Gu can''t come back at this time and try her best. "Yao Yao, I''ll talk about Chen Yuan when I go back. I''ll hang up." Listening to the busy tone in the mobile phone, Tang Yao''s eyes showed a trace of loss. For a while, a smile of sarcasm appeared on the corner of her mouth. Gu Shaoze, Chen Yuan is still more important than me in your heart. ¡­¡­ "Shaoze, I don''t want to force you to make a choice now, but you should know that I''m not so easy to get rid of, and my Chen family won''t agree." In the ward, Chen Yuan looks at Gu Shaoze with a pale face. Gu Shaoze helped Chen Yuan rub her stomach and gave her a deep look. "Chen Yuan, when we were together, we agreed that we should take what we need from each other. I''ll take care of the baby when it''s born." Chen Yuan chuckled, her face even without makeup, but her eyes still showed a trace of charm, "Shaoze, in the entertainment industry, many men want to have a one night stand with me, and I''m as good as jade for you. Now you tell me that we just get what we need. I''ll tell you straight now. I like you. I want to be your wife. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill the child immediately." Gu Shaoze''s face sank and looked at Chen Yuan in a haze. "Chen Yuan, I don''t like being threatened." "Shao Yun said that her aunt wanted to have a grandson. She was worried about it." Gu Shaoze was silent. "Shaoze, together with me, both families can achieve a win-win situation. I can withdraw from the performing arts circle for you, be your good wife and help you, and give you what Tang Yao can''t give you." Chen Yuan grabbed his hand, put it on her face, and gently rubbed, "think about it. My child and I will wait for you. I believe you will finally know who is the most important to you." Gu Shaoze''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, and gently pulled out his hand. Chapter 18 Chen Yuan looked at him. He coughed and was about to speak when the Chen couple entered the ward. "Dad, mom." "Uncle, aunt." Gu Shaoze got up and looked at them politely and distantly, "I have a meeting to open at 3 p.m., so I go home to change my clothes and go to the company." The Chen couple nodded faintly. Gu Shaoze left the ward directly. Mrs. Chen sat beside the bed, fondly stroking Chen Yuan''s face, "Yuanyuan, you talk about you, why do you have to practice yourself so much? On your condition, it''s not to find a man with Gu Shaoze''s identity, not to mention he has a wife. You are secretly talked about that you are a junior, but it''s hard for your mother." "So what? I have a way to make him leave Tang Yao quickly. The man I like Chen Yuan has no reason to give up. Dad, mom, my daughter has been so wronged this time. You must help me and put pressure on my family properly. I don''t want to be a bride when I have a stomachache. It''s not good-looking. " Chen Yuan is full of self-confidence. She has been casting a net since a year ago. It''s not easy for her to let Gu Shaoze take the bait. She is still pregnant with his child. How can she let go. Mrs. Chen can only promise, "don''t worry, I''ll make an appointment with Mrs. Gu to have a chat. But after I get married, I''ll put away your playfulness. Don''t spread the scandal in three days. I''ll take care of my family and pay attention to reputation." "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll pay attention." Chen Yuan squinted, her eyes shining with the light of potential. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao angrily threw her cell phone on the bed and poured herself a glass of water to drink. Because of her family, her childhood environment is very complicated, and she is always bullied by other children. So Tang Yao has been trained to be calm and self-supporting, but now she is really angry. Chen Yuan had an accident after drinking wine yesterday. It seems strange. Gu Shaoyun was also present at that time. He frankly concluded that she had given medicine in it. Under normal circumstances, he would not hit her with suspicion unless Gu Shaoyun knew that there was something in the wine. Tang Yao squinted, feeling that some truth was about to break through. At noon, the servant knocked outside. She got up and went to open the door. The servant stood outside with the food and looked at her a little embarrassed. "Young lady, this is what the housekeeper asked me to prepare for you. You eat secretly. Don''t let your wife find out. She said that you prepared for you this day." Tang Yao knows that Mrs. Gu will definitely do something like this. When Gu Shaoze comes back, she can turn black and white again. He took the meal from the servant and said, "thank the housekeeper for me. I accept his kindness." "All right, young lady. I''ll come up to collect the dishes later." As soon as the servant left, Tang Yao sat down with the dishes and looked at the delicious food on the plate. She was very hungry, but she had no appetite at all. She reluctantly finished eating, took it into the bathroom to wash it, and then put it aside. When she wanted to go out for a walk, she saw Gu Shaoyun go upstairs. Her eyes sank and she stared at Gu Shaoyun. "Gu Shaoyun." She cried. Gu Shaoyun obviously also came to see her. When she called, she came forward with momentum. Tang Yao grabs her hand, drags her into the room, holds the person against the wall, and stares at her fiercely. "You did something about the wine in Chen Yuan''s stomach last night, didn''t you?" Gu Shaoyun didn''t deny it. Instead, he looked at Tang Yao provocatively, "what if it''s me? I just don''t like you. If you''re smart enough to get out of the house, maybe I can give you a divorce fee. If you don''t, I''m sure you won''t get a dime in the future." The blue veins on Tang Yao''s neck are exposed. "Shaoyun, I think I''m good for you. I''ve done my duty as a sister-in-law. I''ll buy you whatever you want." "You can say that." Gu Shaoyun sniffed, "what have you bought for me? My friend''s sister-in-law is either a famous brand or a limited edition sports car. As for you, I like a bag. You told my elder brother that I have a lot of bags. It''s a waste of money. I like a sports car. As a result, you stopped my elder brother from buying it for me. You don''t know how tired I am." She came up to Tang Yao and said, "at that time, you don''t know how much I hate you. Now Chen Yuan is not easy to get pregnant. Of course, I want to drive you out of the family through this child. Chen Yuan is at least a daughter. She is much more generous than you. I just met her recently, and she gave me a lot of valuable things. You are so shabby all day, which is worthy of my elder brother." Tang Yao was angry, raised her hand and slapped her directly. Gu Shaoyun was beaten to one side. It took her a long time to realize that she had been beaten. She glared at Tang Yao and gritted her teeth, "how dare you hit me." "Gu Shaoyun, I always thought you were just willful. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel." Tang Yao angrily looks at Gu Shaoyun. She gives in again and again. Why do the mother and daughter have to force each other again and again? Do they really want to force her to death? "Tang Yao, I will let you slap me and pay the price." With that, Gu Shaoyun pushes Tang Yao away and runs out. Soon, Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoyun bring several servants to the door. "Arrest this woman for me." Gu Fu''s way of life. Several servants rushed up and grabbed Tang Yao. One of them kicked her back foot. Tang Yao was hurt and knelt down on one knee. Mrs. Gu went over, pinched Tang Yao''s chin and opened her face impolitely. Tang Yao was hit the corners of the mouth are bleeding, stubborn looking at Mrs. Gu. "Mom, you''ve hurt people on purpose. You can either let me go now, or I''ll call the police directly. Then I''ll see who can''t afford to lose face." Tang Yao said fiercely. Mrs. Gu sneered and came up to Tang Yao, "Tang Yao, I know the director of every district in Jincheng. You can go to the police and I''ll let people down. Of course, if you want to make a big deal, I''ll see who will suffer in the end." Tang Yao stares at Mrs. Gu with a stubborn light in her eyes. Mrs. Gu asked the servants to bring the prepared fruit cutter. One of the servants hesitated and wanted to persuade him, but was slapped by Gu Shaoyun. "Eat inside and out, get out." The servant had to cover his face and roll out. Mrs. Gu took the fruit knife and patted on Tang Yao''s face slowly, "Tang Yao, you use this face to bewitch my son. If it costs, I don''t think Shaoze will be infatuated with you as usual." With that, she raised her knife. Tang Yao looked at the knife from her face closer and closer, eyes can not help but flash a trace of panic, only one idea in his mind, that is, Mrs. Gu crazy. Chapter 19 Seeing that the knife was about to fall on Tang Yao''s face, a tall and slender figure appeared at the door. Looking at the chaotic scene in the house, Gu Shaoze''s black eyes sank, strode in and grabbed Mrs. Gu''s hand. "Ma." He said in a deep voice. Mrs. Gu saw that it was Gu Shaoze. Her face was so cruel that she turned into a tender mother. She handed the knife to the servant and looked at Gu Shaoze gently. "Shaoze, you''re back. I said I''d ask the servant to stew some nutritious soup for Chen Yuan." Gu Shaoze walks over, bends over to help Tang Yao, frowns slightly, and looks sharp at the servants. "She''s my wife, your employer. If I see you disrespect her again, I''ll ask a lawyer to sue you." Gu Shaoze said that, in fact, by admonishing the servants, he turned to warn Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoyun. Mrs. Gu''s face is a little ugly. She stares at Tang Yao who is protected by Gu Shaoze. I don''t know what''s good about this goblin. He can''t give birth to children for many years. Gu Shaoze is still taking care of him like a pearl. "Shaoze, she almost killed my grandson. I can''t teach him too much." Mrs. Gu resisted her anger and gave a dull explanation. "Mom, Yao Yao and I have something to say. You and Shaoyun go out first." Gu Shaoze said in a low voice. Mrs. Gu''s delicate face is a little condensation, "OK, mom, go out first." Finish saying, she pulls Gu Shaoyun''s hand to go out. Tang Yao takes a step back and keeps a distance from Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze looked at his empty hand and frowned to kill a fly. "Yao Yao, it''s wrong for my mother to treat you like that. I can apologize for her, but you can''t do that at the banquet. Chen Yuan''s baby is almost lost." With a sneer, Tang Yao puts away her hope that Gu Shaoze can show a trace of pity for her and looks at him calmly. "If you think so, I have nothing to say." She doesn''t intend to argue for herself. A man doesn''t believe you any more. No matter how much he says, it''s just sophistry in his opinion. Gu Shaoze has a nameless fire in his heart. He has been working hard for their future. Why can''t Tang Yao cooperate actively. "Yao Yao, don''t make trouble. You should know how important Chen Yuan''s baby is to me. Recently, there are many things in the company, and I have to take care of Chen Yuan. I''m very tired. You are my wife. You should understand my difficulties." Hearing this, Tang Yao was angry and laughed. Gu Shaoze asked her to understand him, but he never understood her difficulties in caring for her family. In the past, with love, she could deceive herself to be afraid that Gu Shaoze was worried about her, so she never said anything about Gu family''s embarrassment to her, but now it seems that Gu Shaoze thought of him. She used to think that Gu Shaoze loved her more than himself. "Gu Shaoze, I don''t want to argue with you, but please let me understand your premise, you can also understand me a little bit." Tang Yao''s tone sounds a little alienated. Gu Shaoze clenched his fist and looked at Tang Yao with gloomy eyes. She felt that she was making trouble out of nothing. She didn''t know how much he paid for their marriage. Why did she make trouble with him so much. "I''m tired and want to have a rest." Tang Yao''s obvious order to leave. Gu Shaoze strode forward, grabbed Tang Yao''s shoulder, and they both fell on the bed. He floats on Tang Yao and looks at her deeply. "Yao Yao, I know you''ve suffered a lot of grievances, but you shouldn''t have done it to Chen Yuan. At that time, I was very disappointed with you. You know how much my mother looks forward to this child. If the accident doesn''t happen, our marriage will make waves again. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even have the heart to be tolerant." Gu Shaoze said so, can see Tang Yao gas cheeks a little scarlet appearance, but also can''t help but some fascinated, can''t help but lower his head to kiss her lips. Tang Yao''s head deviates and avoids Gu Shaoze''s kiss. Gu Shaoze fell empty, a little unhappy, but still persevere to kiss Tang Yao. "Gu Shaoze, I''m not in the mood to make out with you now." Tang Yao tone light said. Gu Shaoze stares at Tang Yao. He has no reason to raise an evil fire in his heart. He lowers his head and kisses Tang Yao regardless of everything. He even wants to untie her clothes. Tang Yao didn''t expect that Gu Shaoze would be shameless and want to be strong to her. She felt sick. When he was confused, she tried her best to bite his tongue. "Ouch." Gu Shaoze let Tang Yao go in pain and raised his hand to hit him. Tang Yao raised her face and looked at Gu Shaoze''s hand stubbornly. Gu Shaoze''s hand was raised in mid air, and finally beat the bed board like anger. "Yao Yao, what do you know? You can''t get pregnant. Everyone is waiting to see a joke. I can''t let Gu family die in my generation." He looked at Tang Yao with fiery eyes. Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoze with empty eyes, and her heart is filled with pain. It''s true that she can''t have children, but it doesn''t mean that it will become an excuse for Gu Shaoze''s cheating. He only thought that it was not easy for him. How could she have been easy? She was not born for several years, and the pressure was no less than him. Even the saliva of those people could drown her. "If you find it difficult, let''s divorce." Tang Yao said softly. This is like a fuse, Gu Shaoze''s eyes become red, and he stares at Tang Yao like a trapped animal. "I won''t allow you to run away from me. Yao Yao, don''t think you can do whatever you want with Su Shao. I''m your husband. You can only be mine in your life. " Gu Shaoze lowers his head and buries himself in Tang Yao''s neck, biting her neck like a vent. Tang Yao is hurt and snorts. There is no time to think about why Gu Shaoze implicates Su Lengmo. "Gu Shaoze, are you crazy enough? Get up." She pushes Gu Shaoze with both hands. As a result, her resistance stimulates Gu Shaoze''s desire. He hasn''t been intimate with Tang Yao for several days. She is his wife. Why don''t you let her touch her. Gu Shaoze takes off Tang Yao''s clothes with brute force. Just as he is about to use strong clothes, Tang Yao stares. This time, he is really scared. "Shaoze, don''t, please, don''t do this to me." Tang Yao struggled and burst out crying. Gu Shaoze''s action, see Tang Yao cry pear with rain, can''t help but a little heartache. "Yao Yao, don''t be angry with me. You know I love you. I do it just for our future." He lowers his head and kisses Tang Yao''s eyes gently. Tang Yao a little resist pushing Gu Shaoze, "Shaoze, I don''t want to now." Chapter 20 Gu Shaoze looks at her and is about to speak when Tang Yao''s mobile phone rings. Gu Shaoze takes it and looks at the three words "Su Lengmo" flashing on the screen. His face is covered with a light frost. "Give it to me." Tang Yao gets up from the bed and reaches for Gu Shaoze''s mobile phone. Although Gu Shaoze was a little displeased, he gave his mobile phone to Tang Yao. When Tang Yao saw the display on her mobile phone, her eyes flashed. "Hello." "I''m Su Lengmo. Gu''s group wants to cooperate with Su''s group in the development of the land on the riverside coast. I want you to take full responsibility for it. I have already told chairman Gu about it, and he has agreed. You can come with the contract on Wednesday. " Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao is a little strange. Even if she changes the person in charge of the cooperation, it''s not su Lengmo''s turn to tell her about it. However, the development of binjianghai is very important to Gu''s group, and Tang Yao can''t take it lightly. "OK, Mr. Su, I will not let you down with 20 points of sincerity." Tang Yao business said. "I believe in your ability." Su Lengmo pauses on his mobile phone, and Tang Yao thinks that people are going to hang up. "Mr. Su, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." "Yes." Su Lengmo opened her mouth. Hang up the phone, Tang Yao saw Gu Shaoze looking at her without expression. She came down from the bed, straightened her messy clothes, and planned to leave the guest room. Being in the same room with Gu Shaoze at the moment would make her feel suffocated. "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze cried a little hoarse. Tang Yao''s step is a meal, but didn''t turn around. Gu Shaoze stepped forward, broke Tang Yao''s body and looked her in the eyes. "I don''t care when you are so close to Su Lengmo, don''t have any contact with him, otherwise I don''t guarantee what I will do." Tang Yao stubbornly bit her lip and patted Gu Shaoze''s hand open. "Shaoze, please deal with the relationship with Chen Yuan first. Don''t make me feel as bad as you." With that, she turned and left. Out of the room, Tang Yao directly left the villa, to the parking lot, this time no one stopped her, she directly into a car and drove away. In the room, Gu Shaoze''s face became black. Mrs. Gu entered the room and patted Gu Shaoze on the shoulder like a loving mother. "Shaoze, my mother said that Tang Yao is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Don''t indulge her blindly, or our family care will be broken in her hands sooner or later." Gu Shaoze took a deep look at her and finally just nodded. "Mom, I still have work to do. If you go to the hospital to take care of Chen Yuan, I won''t go there." "Well, mom will take some food later. She won''t hurt my unborn grandson." Gu Shaoze added a few words and left the guest room directly. Out of Gu''s villa, Tang Yao raises her speed to the highest speed. The sports car is driving recklessly in the open lane. She looks straight ahead with no expression, and her mood is up and down. Just around the corner, a big truck was coming. Tang Yao turned the steering wheel quickly, and the driver passed the test, so she could avoid it. Tang Yao was relieved to escape the danger. At the critical moment of her life and death, she really thought that she was dead like this. Now she is still worried. After nearly crash crisis, Tang Yao dare not drive so fast, slow down to normal speed. When she got to the downtown area, Tang Yao stopped her car in front of a coffee shop and got out of the car. She saw that Su Lengmo was sitting in the corner chatting with a fashionable woman. She had thought about going to say hello, but she saw that the woman took a glass of water from the table and threw it at Su Lengmo. "Su Lengmo, you are a heartless bastard." The woman got up and cursed with a cry. After scolding, she took her bag and left in a hurry. When she passed by Tang Yao, she accidentally bumped her. Tang Yao staggered two steps to stand firm, frowning at the woman who left. If she doesn''t admit it, this woman seems to be the only daughter of Du Shikai, a media tycoon. Du Zhenzhen has been rated as a gifted girl of Jinjiang with beautiful appearance, family background and talent. Many childe brothers chase after her to win her heart, but Su Lengmo makes her cry. Tang Yao see Su Lengmo rare so embarrassed, want to quietly walk away, the result Su Lengmo see her. "Tang Yao." Smell speech, Tang Yao to leave the pace of hard stop, face naturally with a polite smile, toward Su Lengmo walk past. "Mr. Su, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Su Lengmo just pointed to the opposite position. Tang Yao obediently sits down and sees that Su Lengmo still has water on her face. She can''t bear it. She takes out a bag of tissue from her bag and hands it to him. "Wipe it." Su Lengmo took it and wiped her face gracefully. Her face was expressionless. She could not see if she was angry because of Du Zhenzhen''s boldness. "Mr. Su, you and miss du..." "I''m dating her." Tang Yao opens her mouth slightly and looks at Su Lengmo in disbelief. For a man like Su Lengmo, where does he need a blind date. "The man stands at thirty, and the family is worried. They force me to come out and meet the Du family. But before I get into the play, the young lady takes herself as Mrs. Su Shao." Su Lengmo said sarcastically. Tang Yao nods. She understands the meaning of Su Lengmo''s words. Du Zhenzhen is famous in the circle for being hard to catch up with. Many men take care of her. When she meets Su Lengmo, the man who doesn''t buy her bill, she feels that her self-esteem is damaged, so it''s normal for her to become a little angry. However, Su Lengmo has a pivotal position in Jincheng. I''m afraid that Du Dong will be worried about losing his head. "Miss Du has a real disposition." If it''s not true, how dare you pour water on Su Lengmo? Even her father, I''m afraid she''ll have to be polite to see Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo''s mouth rose, revealing a touch of shallow irony. "I think it''s stupid. It''s in vain. She''s said to have both wisdom and talent." Tang Yao smiles and doesn''t comment. "Since I have met you here, I have changed my mind. Tomorrow you will bring the project contract and the leaders of our two companies will hold a meeting together." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao thought about it and felt that she was in a bit of a hurry. There were still some matters needing attention in that project that had not been discussed well. However, Gu wanted to cooperate with Su for a long time. If she could sign this cooperation with Su, no matter what her final marriage with Gu Shaoze would be, it would not be difficult for her to stay in Gu group and find another satisfactory job for her ability. Chapter 21 "Well, I''ll go with twelve percent sincerity." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo''s slender fingers gently tap on the table, looking at Tang Yao. "Tang Yao, if you don''t stay in Gu''s in the future, you can come to my company first. I''ll invite you to join me with 3% shares." Tang Yao is frightened by Su Lengmo''s Hao. Three percent of the shares of Soxhlet group, which is equivalent to 30 percent of the shares of medium-sized companies, is not a small amount. "President Su loves me very much, but I don''t think I have the ability to get so much salary." Tang Yao said with a smile. "No, you deserve it. In recent years, people in the industry have seen how much profit you have made for caring for your family. Only your mother-in-law will think that you are born in a poor family and not worthy of her son. Who is really not worthy of you Su Lengmo took a sip of coffee and said. Tang Yao''s heart is warm. It''s not easy to hear such words from Su Lengmo. At least her efforts are recognized by others. "I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law didn''t like me. Everyone knows about it." Tang Yao smiles with a light irony in her tone. Su Lengmo frowned slightly, put down the cup, "this is my personal business card, you are welcome to join our company at any time." Tang Yao took the card and looked at Su Lengmo playfully. "Mr. Su, before Shaoze and I got divorced, you''re going to dig the wall. It seems a little unkind." "My principle of doing things is to start first, and I will never let anyone who can strengthen the company go." Su Leng Mo Ba airway. Tang Yao shook her head with a smile and pushed the card back. "Mr. Su, it''s my honor to hear from you that I''m a talented person, but I can''t accept your business card for the time being, because I''m not going to leave Gu''s family yet. I''ve been working there for nearly six years, carrying almost all my feelings." Su Lengmo looks at her one eye, also not vexed, calmly takes back the business card. "Mr. Su, I''ll go back to the company first." Tang yaogan had nothing to talk with Su Lengmo, so he had to find a lame reason. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and doesn''t speak. Tang Yao feels her nose, and always feels that Su Lengmo, who has no expression on her face, can give people a sense of oppression. "You can ask me for help." After a while, Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao is a little flustered. She always feels that Su Lengmo''s connivance to her seems to be a little out of line. She was alert, with a polite and alienated smile at the corner of her mouth, "Mr. Su, thank you, but no, I can handle it." Su Lengmo''s stall. "Mr. Su, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Tang Yao finish, get Su Lengmo''s permission, take his bag and go. Su Lengmo has been looking at Tang Yao''s back, eyes slightly heavy, as if thinking. Tang Yao went to the company and called the group for a meeting. She didn''t drive back to Gu''s home until ten o''clock at night. When she got off, she still had a bag in her hand. Into the villa, you see Gu Shaoyun standing on the second floor, Tang Yao''s step meal, and finally slowly walked upstairs. Gu Shaoyun put his hands around his chest and stepped forward to block Tang Yao. "Sister in law, I''m willing to come back. In the morning, my mother and I just want to teach you a lesson. You''ll be out of sight all day. You have a big heart." "I don''t want to argue with you. Get out of the way." Tang Yao pushes Gu Shaoyun away and walks towards the innermost guest room. Gu Shaoyun has long been dissatisfied with Tang Yao. In addition, she was scolded by Gu Shaoze at noon and asked her not to offend Tang Yao. She was so angry that there was no place to spread her anger. Just in time, Tang Yao came back and directly hit the muzzle of the gun. "Don''t be so cold to me, sister-in-law. I want to talk to you." Gu Shaoyun follows Tang Yao. Entering the room, Tang Yao sees that Gu Shaoyun is just like a cowhide candy. She points to the gate and asks her to get out. Gu Shaoyun sits directly on the big bed and looks at Tang Yao provocatively. "This is my home, where I want to be. You really think it''s still before. My elder brother protects you unconditionally." Don''t know what to think of, Gu Shaoyun unkindly smile, "ah, forget to say, big brother is now in the hospital with Chen Yuanjie, I just in the hospital, they can be intimate, big brother to Chen Yuanjie can be said to care, better than you, I see you this young grandmother, afraid also can''t be long." Tang Yao is very angry, and the green veins on his forehead are looming. She looked at Gu Shaoyun''s proud face and sneered, "Gu Shaoyun, your appearance reminds me of leech. It''s slippery. I can''t shake it off. It''s very disgusting." Gu Shaoyun''s face slightly changed. This smelly woman is really damned. At this time, she can still block her with words. She wants to see how long she can be proud this time. "Tang Yao, you are actually jealous. You are jealous that sister Chen Yuan is pregnant with my eldest brother''s child. But you, for many years, can''t lay an egg. What a pity. I''m ashamed of you." Gu Shaoyun scoffs at Tang Yao''s stomach and says. Tang Yao was so busy that she didn''t have a hot meal and didn''t have much energy to argue with Gu Shaoyun. She put the papers on the table and looked at Gu Shaoyun on the bed, "remember to close the door when you go out. I''m very tired. I don''t have the energy to fight with you. You''re too old. Don''t always be mean. No one is born to ridicule you. Leave virtue in your mouth and accumulate some happiness for yourself. " With that, she went straight into the bathroom. Gu Shaoyun is angry and stares at Tang Yao. Tang Yao closes the door of the bathroom. She can''t see anyone. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She suddenly remembers that Tang Yao just put an item on the table. She gets up and walks over to pick it up. It''s an encrypted document. She quickly took out the things inside, and then ran out of the guest room to go back to her room, put a pile of useless paper into it, and ran back to the guest room. Tang Yao was still in the bathroom. Gu Shaoyun looks at the bathroom door and sneers. Tang Yao, without this document, I''ll see what you can do. Tang Yao takes a bath and comes out of the bathroom. Gu Shaoyun is no longer there. She goes over and puts the papers on the desk into the drawer. She takes a hair dryer to blow her hair. After drying, she lay on the bed, took out her mobile phone, brushed the current news, almost turned off the light and went to sleep. We have to talk about the cooperation project with Su group tomorrow, so we have to keep our spirit ahead of time. We can''t allow any mistakes in the meeting tomorrow. The next day, Tang Yao got up early to brush her teeth and wash her face. After dressing up, she left home and bought some food on the way. "Good morning, sister Tang." The group got in the car and said hello. Tang Yao nodded, shared the breakfast with them, and then handed them the information they had taken back yesterday, so that they could look at it and see if there were any mistakes. Her assistant opened the bag and took it out. Her face changed. Chapter 22 "Manager, you seem to have taken the wrong document. It''s a pile of white paper." Assistant looking at the front of the car Tang Yao, a little stuttered said. Tang Yao was surprised and reached for it. It was a pile of white paper. Her eyes flashed and she remembered that Gu Shaoyun had entered her bedroom alone last night. When she came out of the bathroom, Gu Shaoyun was gone. However, she remembered that she had doubts last night. It seemed that the position of the bag on the table was a bit wrong. She thought it was an illusion. But now it seems that it''s not an illusion at all. Instead, Gu Shaoyun changed the documents inside into a pile of white paper. Her face sank and her heart was blocked by a big stone. Gu Shaoyun usually makes trouble for her, but how can she make fun of her work. That''s her family''s company. If there is any mistake, the cooperation between Gu and Su will be completely out of the question, and the company''s preparation will be in vain. "I''ll find a way." In spite of her anger, Tang Yao asked people to put things away and continue to drive towards Su''s group. In any case, she has to say sorry to Shang hangce to see if the meeting can be postponed. When she arrived at the company, Tang Yao directly told the front desk that they were from Gu''s group. The front desk immediately politely invited them to the elevator. Tang Yao and others directly took the elevator to the top floor. As soon as the elevator opened, Su Lengmo''s first secretary was waiting there. "Hello, Miss Tang. I''m the Secretary of President su. Just call me Linda. President Su will be there in five minutes. He asked you to go to his office and wait for him. Other people can go to the meeting room where tea and snacks have been prepared." Linda said politely. "Wait for me in the conference room first." Tang Yao turned to the others and said. At the same time, she also has something to say to Su Lengmo to see if the meeting can be postponed until she wants the secret back. If Gu Shaoyun sells the document to other people in a hurry, the cooperation of this project will be in the end. After all, in business, she and Su Lengmo are not familiar enough to make an exception for him. "All right, manager." Others were taken to the meeting room by another secretary, while Tang Yao was invited to Su Lengmo''s office. "Tea, please, Miss Tang." Linda makes Tang Yao a cup of tea politely and says. Tang Yao also politely smile, "thank you." "Miss Tang, wait a minute. If you need any help, I''ll go out first." "Yes, please." Su Lengmo came in ten minutes later. She was in a suit, and her figure was long and straight. Tang Yao stands up from the sofa and smiles to Su Lengmo. "President su." Su Lengmo nods and looks at Tang Yao quietly. "Let''s go." He said. Tang Yao sipped her mouth, a bit embarrassed. "Go ahead." Su Lengmo sits on the sofa and looks at Tang Yao in her spare time. "I have something to do. I want to postpone the meeting and plan to start it again and again next week." Su Lengmo just calmly looks at Tang Yao and doesn''t speak. Tang Yao was seen a little uncomfortable, how many people scramble to cooperate with the Su group, only she dropped the chain at the critical moment. "Give me a clear answer." Su Lengmo changed a posture and said. Tang Yao pursed her lips and looked at Su Lengmo seriously. "Because of my mistake, I missed a zero in the land development evaluation report. If you really want to hold a meeting, that mistake will make your company think that we don''t have any professionalism." Su Lengmo''s eyes seem to be able to see through a person''s heart. Tang Yao is very uncomfortable by him. She always knows that she is not su Lengmo''s opponent at all. "I can ask people to postpone the meeting, but I don''t believe that with your professionalism, you will make such a low-level mistake. It''s better to make excuses in the future." Hearing this, Tang Yao''s face turned red. Even she didn''t believe it, but she couldn''t say that Gu Shaoyun had taken the document, and to the extent that Gu Shaoyun hated her, she might actually sell it to others. Su Lengmo gets up and walks directly in front of Tang Yao. Tang Yao subconsciously steps back and finally falls on the sofa. Su Lengmo puts her hands on the sofa and circles Tang Yao between him and the sofa. "Tang Yao, you can talk to me when you are in trouble." Looking at Su Lengmo''s pretty face, Tang Yao is a little flustered. She subconsciously pushes Su Lengmo away, quickly stands up from the sofa, straightens her clothes, takes a deep breath, and pretends to be calm. "Mr. Su, thank you very much for your concern for me, but no, I can handle it myself." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao, shrugs, just goes to open the door and makes a "please" action. Tang Yao walks over and nods politely to Su Lengmo. Then she leaves the office. Su Lengmo closes the door and calls the Secretary, saying that he has something to do. The meeting will be delayed until next Monday. Although the secretary was a little strange, he went to inform the people in the meeting room. Tang Yao is relieved that Su Lengmo has no excuse to embarrass him. "Manager." People brought by Tang Yao are also relieved that their secrets have been taken. Even if they have reached an agreement with Su''s group, I''m afraid there will be other companies offering higher prices, and all their efforts will be in vain. "Let''s go." Tang Yaodao. When the party left the company, Tang Yao asked them to take a taxi back, and the company would pay for the fare. After that, she got into her car and drove home. Fortunately, Gu Shaoyun is at home. She pulls people into the room and looks at her angrily. "Hand in the papers and a group of people are waiting to talk about cooperation. You can''t let it go." Tang Yao said with gnashing teeth. Gu Shaoyun did not show a trace of fear because of Tang Yao''s questioning, but looked at her with provocation and pride. "I thought you found out last night, but I didn''t know until now that your vigilance is really bad. I don''t know how you became a manager." "Take it, or I''ll tell Dad how much he cares about this cooperation. No one knows better than me." Tang Yao is too lazy to reason with Gu Shaoyun, so she moves out of Gu''s father. I didn''t expect that Gu Shaoyun just sneered and looked at Tang Yao like an idiot. "Sister in law, you think I''m stupid. I didn''t intend to give you this document when I got it. At that time, this project will be taken by another company. I''ll let someone tell Dad that you sold the secret to another company. You even ignore the company''s operation in order to report back to your elder brother. I see who dad believes in at that time." "Gu Shaoyun, you are crazy. Do you know how much profit this project can create for your family? If you want to fool around, don''t lose your family." Gu Shaoyun is a little hesitant, but at the thought of driving Tang Yao out of Gu''s family, she is also fearless. Chapter 23 "Don''t scare people. Even if you can''t cooperate with Su''s group, Gu''s family can cooperate with other companies. It''s you who resell the company''s secrets. Don''t mention my family. Even other companies won''t want you like this." At the thought of Tang Yao will become very down, Gu Shaoyun is very happy. If she dares to slap her, she will let Tang Yao know what price she will pay for it. Tang Yao raised her hand to hit her, but she caught her wrist in the middle of the way. "Sister in law, if you want to beat me, I''ll tell you that in this family, I''m the only one who beat you. You''re not qualified." With that, Gu Shaoyun slaps Tang Yao with her backhand. As a result, Gu Shaoze appears with sharp eyes. She covers her face and cries out. "Sister in law, how can you hit me again?" Gu Shaoyun seems to have been hurt a lot. He covers his face and runs out. When he sees Gu Shaoze, he rushes directly into his arms. "Elder brother, my sister-in-law lost the confidential documents that she wanted to cooperate with Su''s group. As a result, I suspected that I took them. I really didn''t take them. Even if I was willful, I couldn''t make fun of the future of the company." Gu Shaoyun choked. Gu Shaoze patted Gu Shaoyun on the shoulder and looked at Tang Yao very complicated. With a sneer from Tang Yao, Gu Shaoyun''s skill is really getting better and better. Her face is still burning pain, she went to Gu Shaoze''s arms crying, Gu Shaoze is not blind, you can see her face has not disappeared the red mark. "You go out first. I''ll have a good talk with your sister-in-law." Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice. Gu Shaoyun wronged looking at Gu Shaoze, "big brother." She deliberately lengthened the ending. "Get out." Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice. Gu Shaoyun stares at Tang Yao discontentedly, and then goes out in a huff. "Yao Yao, Shaoyun is not sensible, but you can''t slander her because of your own mistakes. If there is a problem in your work, you can come to me, no matter how big it is, I can help you." Gu Shaoze went to Tang Yao and said in a deep voice. Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoze, with a touch of irony in her mouth, and her heart is no longer full of pain because of his bias. This man, just because of Gu Shaoyun''s words, doubts her, which means that in his heart, he doesn''t trust her enough. "Gu Shaoze, you''d better take care of your sister first. She takes away my copy of the document. Once it falls into other companies, the efforts of a group of people in the company will be completely wasted. Taking care of the family is a big business, but Jincheng is not stronger than taking care of the family. If you have the energy to teach me, it''s better to teach your sister." With that, Tang Yao pushes Gu Shaoze away and goes out directly. Gu Shaoze looks at Tang Yao''s back and goes out of the room to Gu Shaoyun''s bedroom. "Big brother." Gu Shaoyun was lying on the bed brushing his mobile phone. As a result, he saw Gu Shaoze suddenly appear and his face was very ugly. He was a little scared and stammered. Gu Shaoze strides forward and corrects Gu Shaoyun from the bed. "Where are the files?" Gu Shaoyun''s eyes flickered, "brother, I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Don''t pretend to be deaf to me any more." Gu Shaoze is tough. In recent years, he has been in charge of his entertainment empire and rarely interferes in the affairs of his company, but it does not mean that he does not know how the early outflow of documents will affect the company, and the efforts made by the company in the early development of this land will be wasted. "Wow, mom, big brother bullied me." Gu Shaoyun cried very loudly and soon attracted Mrs. Gu. "What''s the matter?" "Mom." Gu Shaoyun pours directly into Mrs. Gu''s arms, crying out of breath. "My sister-in-law lost the documents that the company wanted to cooperate with Su''s group. As a result, I took the anti slander when she came back. If my elder brother didn''t investigate clearly, he would believe what she said. You must do justice for me." After listening to the cause and effect, Gu Fu''s face was distorted. "This fox spirit has never done a good thing since she married. She is a gossip. Now she dares to stir up the relationship between you and Shaoze. It''s really against her." "Ma." Gu Shaoze cried helplessly. Mrs. Gu didn''t glare at him angrily, "Shaoze, you give me a long snack. Don''t believe what Tang Yao says. No matter what your sister says, it''s all about taking care of her family. Why does she take away the documents and sell them to others? She''s not a child. She knows her priorities. It''s Tang Yao who deliberately framed her." Gu Shaoze stares at Gu Shaoyun and goes out directly. Looking at Gu Shaoze''s back, Mrs. Gu''s face was bright and dark. Gu Shaoyun is aggrieved, clutching Mrs. Gu''s clothes, "Mom, what should I do? The elder brother is fascinated by the fox spirit, and designs that sister Chen Yuan''s stomach is uncomfortable. Now he takes the confidential documents, and the elder brother is reluctant to scold Tang Yao. If this goes on, the woman can''t get out of Gu''s house." Mrs. Gu''s eyes narrowed and gave a sneer. "I heard from the company that Su Lengmo canceled the meeting because of Tang Yao. In this way, Su Lengmo doesn''t feel nothing about her. Since Shaoze has children and is reluctant to divorce her, he is supposed to wear a green hat. I don''t believe that a big man doesn''t care about it." Smell speech, Gu Shaoyun a little hesitant. "Mom, elder brother is our family after all. If other people know that he is hoodwinked by his wife and looks after his family badly, I''m afraid he''s not feeling well either." "As long as you can drive Tang Yao out of Gu''s family, his face is nothing. When Shaoze marries Chen Yuan, he will know who is the best for him." Said Mrs. Gu. Gu Shaoyun hears such an analysis, also no longer tangled, she encircles Mrs. Gu''s waist, looks like a sweet and clever little daughter. "Mom, let''s go on and on. Let''s sell the document so as to achieve authenticity. Otherwise, with dad and big brother''s character of protecting Tang Yao, I''m afraid it will turn out to be a big thing in the end, and a small thing will turn out to be nothing." Mrs. Gu dropped her eyes and pondered. "Mom, it''s said that the Chens are also interested in bidding for the development of this land recently. It''s better to give it to the Chens. At that time, the Gu and Chens will unite to fight with the Su family. It''s still possible that the winner of this land will be the winner. The fat and water won''t flow to outsiders." Gu Shaoyun shakes Mrs. Gu and continues to encourage her. Mrs. Gu thinks that Chen Yuan is pregnant with Gu Shaoze''s child, and she will devote herself to Gu''s family in the future. Instead of trying to curry favor with Su''s family, it''s better to join hands with Chen''s family to seize the riverside land, and join hands with her family to make it invincible. "OK, when Chen Yuan is discharged from hospital, I''ll find a celebrity to invite the Chen family out for dinner, and I''ll talk about it with them then." Said Mrs. Gu. Gu Shaoyun''s eyes flashed a light of self satisfied cunning. Chapter 24 Tang Yao comes out of Gu''s house and drives very fast. She calls sun Meng while driving. "Mengmeng, I''ll go to your side now. You''ll wait for me at home." "Good." Sun Meng was very considerate and didn''t ask Tang Yao too much about what happened. He just asked Tang Yao to drive slowly and pay attention to safety. "I know. Hang up first and wait till we get there." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao slow down, to hand head, face full of fatigue. When she arrived at Sun Meng''s apartment, Tang Yao stopped her car and took the elevator upstairs. Sun Meng and she seem to have a heart to heart connection. As soon as she arrived, she opened the door from inside and invited people in. Tang Yao went in and saw several bottles of beer on the table. "I know you''re in a bad mood, so I just went downstairs and bought you a few bottles of beer, not much, just to reduce your fire." Sun Meng said. Tang Yao walked over, sat on the sofa, opened one of the bottles and took a big sip. The pungent taste of the wine ran around in her body, which made Tang Yao feel very refreshing. "Drink slowly." Sun Meng said. She sat on the other side and saw Tang Yao holding the bottle in silence. She knew that she should be very unhappy at home. "Tell me, what''s wrong with the people who care for your family, or they won''t make you angry and come to me in the middle of the night." Tang Yao looks at Sun Meng with a bitter smile. "I can''t hide anything from you." She talked about Gu Shaoyun''s stealing her documents. The more she said, the more exuberant she was. "Mengmeng, you can tell me that I have done so many things for my family. I have no credit and I have hard work. Why don''t they understand my hard work and treat me like an enemy? Just because I can''t have children, they treat me as a sinner." Tang Yao took another sip of wine, and she was very depressed. Sun Meng was also a little distressed to see Tang Yao like this. A girl with no power and no power has no capital to be proud of when she marries into a rich family. In addition, the rich family attaches great importance to blood relationship, especially a boy. Tang Yao has not been born for many years. Even if she can work any more, Mrs. Gu is not satisfied. "Yao Yao, you pay for the family, we all see in the eye, at least your father-in-law will appreciate you, this time because of confidential things hurt the company and Su group cooperation yellow, your father-in-law side is not easy to explain, so, this matter is still in the hands of Su Shao, you go to talk to him." Sun Mengmeng, instead of complaining here, might as well find the core and solve the problem at one stroke. Tang Yao hesitated and finally nodded. Whether Gu Shi can cooperate with Su Shi or not is a word of Su Lengmo. Just think of this morning''s vow that she didn''t need any help from him, she felt a headache. If she knew how to slap her face so quickly, she would not be arrogant to say that she could handle her private affairs well. Sun Meng went over and hugged Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, you are too tight now. It''s very bad for the negotiation. Sleep with me tonight, and we''ll find Su Shao tomorrow." Tang Yao nodded. The next morning, Tang Yao got up, made two breakfasts for her and sun Meng, finished her own, wrote a note, put it under the plate and left. I drove to Su''s group. As a result, I was told by my secretary that Su Lengmo didn''t come to work today and was having a rest at home. Tang Yao bit her lip, and finally decided to go to the villa where Su Lengmo was. She came to the villa with her last memory, but she didn''t get down in the car. This time Baba came, she didn''t know what to say with Su Lengmo. After sitting in the car for more than half an hour, she got out of the car and thought about what to say to Su Lengmo. This land development project was completed by a group of people in their company with a lot of painstaking efforts. In order to cooperate with Su family and win the land, they entrusted the relationship in the early stage, found contacts, expected to take 300 million as the start-up fund, and the evaluation trend of the profits that may be more than 1 billion or even several billion after the later cooperation. If Gu Shaoyun really sells it to others for revenge, the consequences are incalculable. Just when Tang Yao was at a loss, what she didn''t know was that a low-key black Mercedes was coming slowly. "Young master, it''s Miss Tang." The driver in front said. Su Lengmo, who is looking at the file on his thigh, looks up at the pretty figure not far from the front window. He can''t help but turn up his lips when he thinks of the news from the family employee. "Young master, why don''t I go down and remind Miss Tang? She seems to have been waiting for a long time." The driver said a little impatiently. "No, you just drive in. When did she call me and when did she let people in again?" Su Lengmo looks down at the file on the thigh again, light says. "Yes." The driver was ordered to drive directly into the villa. Tang Yao watched the car go away, raised his hand and put it down, a little anxious. She obviously recognized that it was su Lengmo''s car, but the owner turned a blind eye to her. Su Lengmo gets out of the car and walks directly into the monitor. She looks at Tang Yao walking back and forth at the gate with no expression on her face and hooks her lips. Suqimo heard that his elder brother came back, but no one came into the villa. He knew from the servants that he had gone to the monitor. He was a little curious and came. Seeing Tang Yao from the monitor, he whistled unkindly. "Elder brother, if you leave people outside like this, be careful that the beautiful woman will go away when she is angry." Su Qimo said with a smile. Su Lengmo chuckles, and her face twinkles with the light of potential. "She''s in the big net I''ve woven. I''m afraid it''s impossible for her to escape all her life." He meant something. Su Qimo shakes his shoulders and has goose bumps all over his body. At the same time, he sympathizes with Tang Yao. He is taken in by his elder brother. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to escape from her. I think of the day when Chen Yuan challenged Tang Yao. For the first time, his brother invited him to have coffee. It happened that he and Tang Yao were in the same coffee shop, and then came to a hero to save the beauty. I''m afraid his elder brother arranged all this. "Brother, you are a thief. No wonder there is no good end for those who offend you." "One more word, I don''t mind giving you a taste of my tricks." Su Lengmo looks at Su Qimo with a light tone. Su Qimo said that he is a coward, but dare not challenge his elder brother. "Elder brother, I''ll help you to invite Miss Tang in." With that, he ran away. When Tang Yao was invited into the villa, her eyes still fell on Su Qimo. "Miss Tang, elder brother is waiting for you upstairs. I''ll sell it to you now. Later, you''ll be better with elder brother. But remember that I''m a big matchmaker. If I make any trouble, you can say a few good words for me in front of elder brother. Don''t worry, I''ll be on your side." Su Qimo said generously. Chapter 25 Tang Yao frowned and didn''t want to answer Su Qimo''s strange words. "Future sister-in-law, please rest assured, my elder brother is very gentle." Su Qimo directly opens the door of the study and solemnly asks Tang Yao to go in. Tang Yao got goose bumps all over by his behavior, hesitated for a while, and finally walked in. Su Lengmo is standing by the window with his hands on his back. The figure of Wei''an gives people a sense of oppression. Tang Yao''s step is a meal, but still slowly walk. "President su." She cried softly. Su Lengmo turns around, embraces her big hand and rotates. Before Tang Yao can react, she is pressed on the window by Su Lengmo. Half of her body is empty. Looking at Su Lengmo''s unfathomable black eyes, her heart beat uncontrollably, very flustered. She felt that this time, all the steps seemed to exceed her imagination. "Yao Yao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m glad you came to me, but this time I didn''t let you run away so easily." Su Lengmo lowered her head, looked at Tang Yao''s eyes carefully, and said in a low voice. Tang Yao carefully savors the meaning of Su Lengmo''s words. She is even more flustered. She seems to feel that she is like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. She pushed Su Lengmo''s chest with her hands and tried to calm down. "Mr. Su, I''m here today to tell you about the project plan. Please get up." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo''s slender fingers, if they seem to slip across Tang Yao''s cheek, make her eyes charming and dangerous. "I know what you''re doing from the moment you stand at the door of my villa. I''m glad that you will think of me when you encounter difficulties. I believe you''ve received the hints I gave you before." Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo. She thinks that Su Lengmo has helped her many times before. She gives her private number back, saying that if she has something to do, she will find him. She thought she was thinking too much, but she didn''t expect that Su Lengmo was really interested in her. Now, I''m afraid it''s mostly a misunderstanding of her intention to come here. "Yao Yao, I''m a businessman. I''ve never lost money. You have to be sincere when you come to ask me." Su Lengmo lowered her head, and her lips were getting closer and closer to Tang Yao. Tang Yao holds her breath and stares at Su Lengmo''s lips. She feels that her throat is a little dry. Su Leng Mo gets closer and closer, just as Tang Yao is thinking about how to avoid his touch, a burst of mobile phone ringing saves her from being in hot water. "Mr. Su, your phone number." Tang Yao takes advantage of Su Lengmo distraction, gently push away him, remind way. Su Lengmo takes a deep look at Tang Yao. He knows that if you want to be quick, you can''t be quick. If you scare people, it''s not worth the loss. So I picked up my cell phone from my desk and went to one side to pick it up. "Hello." Su Lengmo road. "Boss, we caught two paparazzi. They said that Mrs. Gu sent them to take pictures of you and Miss Tang. Do you want us to send them directly to the police station?" Smell speech, Su Lengmo lips a hook, show a cold smile. It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them. Mrs. Gu is really all his helpers. If she wants a picture of him and Tang Yao, he will give it to her. He wants to let Tang Yao know who is the man who really protects her in Jincheng. "No, let them do it. Remember to make it look better and publish it all." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "... yes, boss." Su Lengmo asked two more words, then hung up the phone. Turning back, Su Lengmo is not in a hurry to get in touch with Tang Yao. He has to take his time. The good play is still to come. "I heard from your staff that you lost that document, or someone took it intentionally. I''m right." Su Lengmo sits on the sofa, cocks up her legs and looks at Tang Yao gracefully. Tang Yao knows that Su Lengmo has great powers. I''m afraid it''s hard to hide what she wants to know, so she''s not angry that Su Lengmo has such a good command of her affairs. She just embellishes the whole story. "Miss Gu is very insightful. She sells her own things to others. Maybe someone else will encourage her to sell her family after a few words." Su Lengmo''s tone is very calm, can''t hear is not in irony. Although Tang Yao thinks Gu Shaoyun is willful enough, she is not here to criticize Gu Shaoyun with Su Lengmo. "Mr. Su, I will make another assessment of the riverside land. Please give Gu another chance." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo picks her eyebrows and looks at Tang Yao in her spare time. "Yao Yao, I''m still saying that. I''m a businessman. I''ll benefit people first. I''ll give you a chance. What good can I get? The bidding of Binjiang land is about to start. There are Su''s, and I believe no one who doesn''t have a long eye will come forward to grab it. But there must be a lot of people who want to cooperate and share a share. I can talk with Gu family. First, Gu family''s enterprise is big enough, and second, it''s because of you. Think about what you can give me. " This is already the naked price tag, Tang Yao is not a fool, up to now still can''t see Su Lengmo have different feelings for her, then she is really a fool. "Mr. Su, this cooperation is very important to me and to Gu group, because I will make a big success in the industry because of my achievements. By then, I will not only be my daughter-in-law, but also a strong woman who can be independent. No matter whether I am in Gu group or not, I will be able to get along in other fields like a duck in water in the future." Tang Yao is neither humble nor overbearing. Su Lengmo claps and looks at Tang Yao with appreciation. "I promised before that as long as you are willing to come to sushi, I will give you 3% of the shares, so that you can become the shareholder of sushi all at once." Tang Yao chuckled, but there was no smile in her eyes. "President Su''s attitude just now is not like inviting me to join Su''s family. On the contrary, it''s like a bully who robs people''s women and wants to rule me with his power." Tang Yao''s tone was light, but she could still hear the irony. She thought that Su Lengmo, an expensive young man, disdained to force women. She didn''t expect that he was no different from those respectable men. Su Lengmo picks up her eyebrows and takes out a cigarette to light it. She takes a pleasant puff and asks Tang Yao to continue. Tang Yao can''t help laughing when she looks at his natural and spontaneous manner. She knows that today''s talk is not right. She took her bag, "Mr. Su, if you have such an attitude, I don''t think we have anything to talk about. Goodbye, I''ll go first." Su Lengmo doesn''t go after him either. Tang Yao thinks that he has given up and goes to the door quickly to open the door. As a result, the door can''t be opened at all. Turning his head, he saw Su Lengmo holding a small remote control. She is angry. Su Lengmo locks the door. Chapter 26 Su Lengmo looks at the angry Tang Yao in her spare time. With a faint smile, she points to the sofa on the other side and asks Tang Yao to sit down first. He doesn''t like looking up at people. "Yao Yao, you can''t hold your breath more than I think. You''re a businessman. You''re easy to be led by the nose because of your temperament. No, I just played a little joke with you, and you''re a little annoyed." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao felt her nose and knew that she was a little unsteady in front of Su Lengmo. This is a big taboo in business. In the negotiation table negotiation, even if the heart has no bottom, also want to show calm and calm appearance, did not expect to be su Lengmo tease some, she is some carry not clear. "Sorry, I''m not calm enough, but Mr. Su''s behavior just doesn''t look like a gentleman''s behavior." Tang Yao walked over and choked impolitely. Su Lengmo just smiles. "Yao Yao, I appreciate your ability very much. I''ll leave the riverside land development plan to you to deal with. I also want to test your real level. It''s a pity that someone took it first. But it doesn''t matter. I have something else. As long as you can give me a satisfactory answer, the plan can be settled. With the financial resources of the Su family, others can''t take that piece of land." Su Lengmo dares to boast like this just because the Su family has such capital. Su family''s industries are all over Jincheng, whether it''s entertainment, catering, electronics, building materials and so on. Su Lengmo is also the boss of the global top 500 enterprises, with personal assets of more than 10 billion, so what he says is not big talk, but fact. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo, already faintly want to accept the challenge, "you say." A woman who has made certain achievements in her career wants more recognition than her. "As your sincerity to enter Su''s group soon, you can give me a plan for the market trend of our company in the next few years, and the cooperation between Su and Gu will be settled." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao frowned. When did she agree to enter the Su group. However, she often writes about the company''s plans for the market and industry in the next few years, so she is also handy. In terms of work, she is confident, but also with their own skills to take care of the home industry in good order. It''s a pity that Mrs. Gu can only see that she didn''t have a son, but she didn''t see how much she paid for the Gu group. "I can write about this plan, but I hope Mr. Su will not eat his words." Tang Yao agreed very readily. Su Lengmo''s eyes are full of appreciation when he looks at Tang Yao. He doesn''t like a woman who is only coquettish. He always wants a woman who can walk side by side with him. The moment he meets Tang Yao at the banquet, he knows that Tang Yao is the woman he wants. Smart, capable, clean, not arrogant. "Tang Yao, you are very smart. When you were in University, you won the first prize in various competitions. You also published papers in major magazines at home and abroad. Every article is very refined and sophisticated. It shocked the whole academic circle. Many companies gave you olive branches. As a result, you insisted on entering Gu''s family. In a short period of six or seven years, you made Gu into the top three of Jincheng, Your ability is in everyone''s eyes. It can be said that without you, Gu Shaoze would not be so comfortable. As a result, your mother-in-law also told us that you can only enter the door of taking care of your family by giving alms. I don''t think you need any nostalgia. When you come to our company, I can give you 100% independent freedom. " Su Lengmo leans on the sofa and says that she is very lazy. She gently picks her eyebrows and moves like an emperor who controls everything. Tang Yao listened, but she was not moved. Because of Mrs. Gu''s relationship, she still has a lot of constraints in her work. Mrs. Gu often says to her face that she is afraid of stealing and misappropriating the company''s property, so she has to watch her and guard against her as a thief. And Gu Shaoze knows, also just let her bear, no matter how, that is his mother. In the past, she thought that she and Gu Shaoze loved each other deeply, which was not harmful to Daya. But now, she felt that she was stupid. The family didn''t regard her as their own. "The computer is there. It has the development data of our company in recent years. Take a look. I will give you three days to prepare a plan. Next Monday, I will directly announce the cooperation between the two companies." Su Lengmo points to the computer and asks Tang Yao to open it. She is not afraid that Tang Yao will steal the secret inside. Tang Yao shook her head, with a polite and alienated smile on her face, "Mr. Su, if the secret in your computer is lost because of me, you can''t afford to sell me. I can''t do this loss business." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao with a smile but not a smile. His deep Mo Tong seems to be able to strike people''s heart and has a profound insight. Tang Yao''s heart a tight, head a slant, subconsciously avoid his gaze. Su Lengmo gets up, goes to the computer and opens it. After waiting for a while, she inserts the U-disk on the desk and copies some things. Then she pulls out the U-disk, walks back and hands it to Tang Yao. "This is the data report of our company over the years. You can go back and have a good look. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me at any time. I''m waiting for the day when you join." Smell speech, Tang Yao suspicious looking at Su Lengmo. This is the data of a large enterprise over the years. Su Lengmo gave it to her in this way, which is totally not in line with his style. Tang Yao''s heart is a little flustered, Su Lengmo''s intention to her is more and more obvious. "Tang Yao, with your ability, I handed out the olive branch, and you caught it with complete confidence." Su Lengmo walks over and raises her hand. Tang Yao thinks that he wants to touch her face and subconsciously avoids it. As a result, Su Lengmo turns around and leaves Liu Hai behind her. This action, too intimate, seems a little ambiguous. Tang Yao steps back and looks at Su Lengmo with some vigilance. Su Lengmo chuckles and looks at Tang Yao''s eyes. It''s like deliberately irritating a kitten who has been trampled on its tail. "You are lovely. Let''s get to know each other again. I''m Su Lengmo, the successor of the Su family. Besides Su''s group, I''m also involved in other industries. What I''m looking forward to most is that you can consider joining my team. " Su Lengmo finished, stretched out his hand. Tang Yao looks at his slender white fingers. This kind of hand is most suitable for playing the piano. She hesitates and puts her hand on Su Lengmo''s palm. Su Lengmo is a little surprised. His eyes are hard to cover. For a long time, his lips are bent, showing a faint smile. He wrapped Tang Yao''s hand. Her hand was very small, tender and slippery. He never knew that a woman''s hand would make him so reluctant. Tang Yao was wrapped in a big hand, feeling the heat from her skin, like a hot iron. She is surprised, want to shake hands, the result Su Lengmo grip more tightly. Chapter 27 "Tang Yao, you deserve better." Finish saying, Su Lengmo releases her hand, took the suit coat that put on sofa, "go, send you out." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo''s broad back, purses her lips, and finally follows her. Down the stairs, sitting on the sofa, suqimo saw them coming down the stairs and couldn''t help whistling. "Come on, Miss Tang. Take my elder brother, and you will not worry about food and drink." "Thank you, but I''m married." Su Lengmo looks at Su Qimo with a warning and walks forward. Tang Yao follows. They walk to the gate in silence. Su Lengmo stops and looks sharp. Seeing the hidden bodyguard waving, his lips show a light radian. He turns around, grabs Tang Yao''s shoulder with both hands, puts the man on the iron door, bows his head and kisses Tang Yao quickly. After kissing for a few seconds, he let go and grabbed Tang Yao''s hand. "This is the interest I promised you. You''ve sent it all to your door. You can''t make me want nothing." Su Lengmo uses his ascetic appearance to say such a rogue. Tang Yao''s eyes are filled with anger. She thinks Su Lengmo has gone too far. No matter what, she and Gu Shaoze still have a marriage relationship. "Mr. Su, this joke is not funny at all. If you do this again, I will consider withdrawing the cooperation with your company." Tang Yao said very seriously. Su Lengmo''s deep Mo Tong flashed a dark light. He stepped forward and locked Tang Yao firmly between the iron gate and him. He has a strong aura, but Tang Yao is a little intimidated by his aura. He held Tang Yao''s chin to her mouth and bent his head slightly. From a certain angle, it looked like they were kissing. "Tang Yao, I''m not kidding. You, I''ll make a decision." With that, he left and kept two steps away from Tang Yao. Tang Yao''s heart beat uncontrollably, a little fast. She took a deep breath and forced down the confused ideas in her brain. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." When the car came, Tang Yao felt relieved and got on the bus to let the driver drive quickly. Looking at the car slowly driving away, Su Lengmo can''t help laughing. "Brother, you bully people like this. Be careful to scare them away." Suqimo came to play with the taste. Su Lengmo is very confident, "she can''t run." Su Qimo shrugs his shoulders and touches his chin. He feels that Tang Yao is a little cute when he is at a loss. On the bus, Tang Yao fanned with her hands, and the heat on her face slowly dropped. She just Gu Shaoze a man, and other men did not have too much contact, this time by Su Lengmo such molestation, this will be such a gaffe. She touched her lips, Su Leng Mo ha out of the breath still seems to remain in the above. She was in a daze. Naturally, she didn''t know that there was a car following her. When she saw her go into the house, the car came back the same way. Planting a variety of potted plants on the balcony, Su Lengmo elegant shaking the hands of the glass, looking at the outside condescending by the mountains and rivers. "Boss, Miss Tang has returned to Gu''s home. These are the photos taken by the two reporters. They are waiting for your instructions on how to publish these photos and the accompanying articles." A tall bodyguard in black came up with the newly printed picture in his hands. Su Lengmo took it and looked at it carefully one by one. Some of them are wearing Tang Yao''s hair behind her earlobe, others are kissing her, and others are looking at her affectionately. Each one looks very beautiful, just like a couple falling in love. "It seems that these two journalists still have two brushes. If you ask them to send out all these photos, it''s better to match them with ambiguous words to arouse people''s imagination." Su Lengmo said. What he did was to help Tang Yao make a quick choice and stay at home. It would only be a disastrous place, otherwise he would help her make a decision. Within two hours, the most influential mainstream media in Jincheng published these photos and an article that can make people imagine. The general meaning is that the young lady of Gu family has a deep relationship with Su Lengmo, the heir of Su family. She even distorts the truth, saying that Mrs. Gu Shao''s heart was broken by her husband''s cheating, and Su Shao took the opportunity to pacify her, which gradually opened her heart. After that, all the media websites reported the whole thing, and the literary talent skillfully molded Tang Yao and Su Lengmo into two lovers, using a lot of beautiful words to pile up their love. When Gu Shaoyun saw this report, he was so angry that he showed his mobile phone to Mrs. Gu. Then he trotted up and picked up Tang Yao who was lying on the bed. "Tang Yao, look at what you''ve done. You mean to accuse my elder brother of cheating innocently. I don''t think you''re any better." Gu Shaoyun is not very angry. Gu Shaoyun makes trouble for her again and again. Tang Yao is not angry. She pushes Gu Shaoyun away. As a result, she forgets that she is in bed and pushes people out of bed. Gu Shaoyun was pushed out of bed and hit his head on the floor. He was dizzy and almost didn''t faint. Mrs. Gu came in with people and saw her daughter lying flat on the ground. She was so angry that she raised her cup and threw it at Tang Yao. Tang Yao couldn''t avoid it. She was hit in the head by the cup and the blood came out. Tang Yao is in great pain. When she raises her hand to touch it, her hands are full of blood and her head is dizzy. "You fox spirit, it''s against the sky that you dare to play Shaoyun even if you hook up with Su Lengmo." Mrs. Gu rushed up, and regardless of the blood on Tang Yao''s forehead, it was a beating to hold people. Tang Yao''s head was dizzy. She was shaken by Mrs. Gu, and almost didn''t fall apart. "Don''t shake me." Tang Yao pleaded a little. She didn''t say anything, but as soon as she said it, Mrs. Gu was even more angry and gave Tang Yao a slap. When Tang Yao was beaten, her ears were buzzing. Gu Shaoze came in from the outside and saw such a chaotic picture. His pupils shrank and he quickly walked over and grabbed Mrs. Gu''s hand to hit Tang Yao. Mrs. Gu turned her head and saw that it was her own son. She was angry. "Shaoze, your woman is cheating. Don''t stop me today. I''ll kill this fox spirit." "Mom, that''s enough. It''s between Yao Yao and me. You and Shaoyun go out first." Gu Shaoze said in a low voice. Being exposed by the media, he looks like a big green hat hanging over his head. His face is not good-looking, and his voice is naturally not pleasant. Mrs. Gu was very angry, but she was afraid that she would really annoy Gu Shaoze, so she had to shake off his hand. "You just let him go. Sometimes you cry." With that, Mrs. Gu left with Gu Shaoyun. Gu Shaoze stares at the blood on Tang Yao''s face and sees the calm before the storm. Chapter 28 Tang Yao got out of bed. As soon as she got up, she felt dizzy and fell back to bed. Gu Shaoze walks over and wants to hold her. As a result, Tang Yao slaps his hand open. "Don''t touch me." She said sharply. Gu Shaoze felt angry and looked down at the bloody Tang Yao. Finally, he went out and asked the servant to bring the medicine box. Carry the medicine box given by the servant, open it and take out a bottle of disinfectant from it. "Bear it. It may hurt a little." Gu Shaoze said. Tang Yao opened her eyes and looked down. She was silent, which was also the default that Gu Shaoze gave her medicine. Now she is too embarrassed to go to the hospital. Otherwise, she would be photographed by reporters outside. She is making up another article, which is disturbing. "Hiss..." Tang Yao''s dull voice. Gu Shaoze''s hand was a little lighter when he applied the wound. Put on the gauze, fold over to the bathroom, take out a wet towel and wipe the blood on Tang Yao''s face. "Gu Shaoze, tell me what happened again. It''s worth your family''s siege." Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoze with calm expression. The embarrassment of Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoyun and Gu Shaoze''s indifference make her tired of this marriage. She thinks that she can''t last long. Gu Shaoze takes out his mobile phone and opens the top news in the entertainment section for Tang Yao. Tang Yao looks at the photo of Su Lengmo kissing her in the middle of the space. She knows why Mrs. Gu is so angry. This family, this is to determine that she and Su Lengmo have any relationship. "If I said it was a misunderstanding, you wouldn''t believe it, would you?" Tang Yao did not expect Su Lengmo to believe. Su Lengmo just looked at her indifferently and didn''t speak. Tang Yao put down her cell phone, shrugged her shoulders and didn''t intend to explain too much. "Whatever you think, you''ll think I have something to do with Sue anyway." She said casually that she had no expectation of this marriage, so she didn''t intend to explain. It''s true that Su Lengmo kisses her, and it seems to be true that she is interested in her, but she has no unclear relationship with Su Lengmo, and I''m afraid no one believes it. So why waste her lips? Anyway, no matter what they say, these people will directly sentence her to death. "Think what you like. I''ll go out." She got out of bed and wanted to stay away from the land of right and wrong. As a result, if you want to go around Gu Shaoze and get the clothes in the wardrobe, Gu Shaoze pulls you off and throws you on the bed. Tang Yao''s head bumps into the soft bed, and she feels dizzy. As soon as she opens her eyes, she feels countless stars flying in front of her eyes. "Yao Yao, don''t make me angry." Gu Shaoze directly presses on Tang Yao''s body, a hand pinches her slender neck, the face becomes ferocious and terrible. "Say, why does Su Lengmo kiss you? Don''t forget, you are still my wife." When Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoze''s angry and ferocious appearance, she only thinks it''s funny. When he and Chen Yuan secretly spend time in Chencang, they never think that she is his wife. "Gu Shaoze, you cheated first." Her words are to tell Gu Shaoze that he can cheat, and she can. He can''t just allow the state officials to set fire and forbid the people to light the lights. She asks her to do it all the time. Gu Shaoze is more angry. Looking at the indifferent smile on Tang Yao''s face, the anger in his heart gradually burns his reason. "Tang Yao, do you think I won''t do anything to you?" "How can it be? You family caretakers can even break my head. What else can''t be done? You want to strangle me. Do you want to strangle me?" Tang Yao raises her neck. Yu Guang looks at Gu Shaoze''s blue veins on his neck. She feels very happy. "If you don''t have the courage, get out of my way. I don''t want to quarrel with you because my head is uncomfortable." Gu Shaoze looks at the way that Tang Yao doesn''t care. He lowers his head and gnaws at Tang Yao''s lips like a blind cheetah. Feeling the pain on her lips, Tang Yao was afraid. She pushed Gu Shaoze''s shoulder with her hands. She didn''t want to be succeeded by him at this time. At the moment, Gu Shaoze has obviously lost his mind, and the pushing and shoving of Tang Yao makes him believe that Tang Yao and Su Lengmo have an ulterior relationship. As soon as I think of Su Lengmo''s look at Tang Yao in the photo, he is a man and understands the meaning of that look. "Tang Yao, you are mine. You can''t escape me all your life. If you want to climb up Su Lengmo and get rid of me, don''t even think about it." Gu Shaoze bit Tang Yao''s ear and said fiercely. Tang Yao''s head is not comfortable, but Gu Shaoze is trying to use it. She is tired both physically and mentally. "Gu Shaoze, please, let''s talk." She asked in a soft voice. Gu Shaoze did not listen to her words, and thought that she was trying to shirk, just gnawing and kissing on her face. Seeing that she was going to go beyond her expectation, Tang Yao was angry and anxious. She reached out to grab something. Fortunately, she caught the mobile phone on the bed. She picked it up and hit Gu Shaoze heavily. She hit it several times in a row. Gu Shaoze a pain, gas hand to Tang Yao a slap. Tang Yao was hit dizzy, but still do not give up, and take the phone to throw Gu Shaoze, very accurate in his nose. "Ouch." Gu Shaoze covers his nose in pain and falls to one side. Tang Yao staggers out of bed, runs to the table, picks up the lamp and looks at Gu Shaoze on guard. "Shaoze, calm down." Tang Yao reluctantly calm said. Gu Shaoze''s back of the head was hit by Tang Yao, and the bridge of his nose was red and swollen. His eyes were staring at Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, I''m your husband. How dare you do this to me? Do you want to murder your husband to find Su Lengmo?" "Shaoze, don''t be unreasonable. If you are good and don''t mess around, I won''t smash you." Tang Yao swallows her saliva. Her usual calmness is almost lost in Gu Shaoze''s approach. "We are not calm now. We are calm now. I don''t want to make such a scene. After all, we used to love each other so much." Gu Shaoze is still approaching step by step, staring at Tang Yao coldly. "Gu Shaoze, don''t be crazy. If you dare to use force against me, I will dare to call the police. There is no need for our marriage to continue." Tang Yao''s voice became a little choked, and she was forced into the corner. "Yao Yao, I love you so much. How can you be confused with Su Lengmo?" Gu Shaoze looked at the lamp in her hand, "give it to me, women''s home or more research under what cosmetics, such dangerous things or take less good." Tang Yao shakes her head. Gu Shaoze''s face is grim and her eyes are frightening. It''s very different from her gentle and considerate way in memory, which makes her feel scared. Chapter 29 "Yao Yao, darling, give it to me first. Don''t you want to have a good talk with me? Let''s sit down and talk. " Gu Shaoze reaches out her hand and wants to get the lamp in her hand. Tang Yao quickly raises the lamp and throws it at him. He runs to the gate when he avoids it. As a result, Gu Shaoze catches her hair before she runs far away. "Help, help." Cried Tang Yao. Gu Shaoze dragged her to bed, and the love of the past turned into the same strength as he used to treat his enemies today. Tang Yao is full of despair at the moment. She is struggling with both hands and feet. She doesn''t understand how well she can become such an irreparable situation. She remembers that she and Gu Shaoze used to love each other very much. When the reporter didn''t break the news about his cheating on Chen Yuan, he was still a perfect model husband. How in a short time, he became so frightening. Tang Yao was thrown on the bed. Gu Shaoze took the quilt cover and tied her hands and feet directly. Gu Shaoze takes out a delicate knife from the drawer, sits on the chair and points it at Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, you run. The gate is there." Tang Yao shook her head, her eyes were red, and her tears fell uncontrollably. Gu Shaoze looks at Tang Yao''s tears in the corner of his eyes, but his eyes change when he thinks that she and Su Lengmo may have had a relationship. He pinched Tang Yao''s chin and made an effort. Tang Yao almost dislocated in pain. "Yao Yao, I''m so kind to you. I''m afraid my mother and sister will make trouble for you. I''ve warned them many times that you can''t have a baby, and I haven''t given you any pressure. I''m just looking for someone who can help you to have a baby outside. It''s good for you. I don''t know when I''m going to spend time with Su Lengmo." Gu Shaoze said Su Lengmo''s name, almost gnashing his teeth, holding Tang Yao chin strength is also greater, "say, when did you seduce Su Lengmo?" "I... Didn''t." Tang Yao said difficultly. "Shaoze, don''t treat me like this. Su Lengmo and I are really innocent. You should know more about my feelings for you than anyone else." Gu Shaoze sneered, holding a knife directly cut Tang Yao''s sleeve, looking at her flawless arm, "Yao Yao, you say, did he touch you here?" Tang Yao is exhausted and doesn''t know what to say to calm Gu Shaoze''s anger and let him have a good talk calmly. Gu Shaoze is obviously angry. If she says something wrong, it will only make him more angry. No one knows what he will do at that time. "Shaoze, if you still believe me, let me go first. I can explain to you that if you bind me like this, it will only make me afraid of you. Now you are strange and make me afraid." Tang Yao said in a low voice. Gu Shaoze pointed to Tang Yao''s heart with a knife, "you say, I listen. When I was in college, I told you, don''t betray me, or I will tie you at home and be my life''s taboo. " Tang Yao also remembered the oath. "I, Tang Yao, swear to heaven that if one day I fall in love with another man and am willing to be shut up by Shaoze all my life, I can only see him in my eyes." Her crisp voice is still wandering in the ear, but it makes her shiver. When she dared to say that, she naively believed that Gu Shaoze would not betray her, and with her temperament, she would never betray love. But she did not expect that in less than ten years, Gu Shaoze had an affair, and she did not know who caused it. She has always known that Gu Shaoze''s possessiveness is very strong, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong. It''s clear that he made Chen Yuan pregnant. Why do she care so much about whether she has a relationship with Su Lengmo. "Shaoze, I have no relationship with Su Lengmo. You betrayed this marriage first, so you are not qualified to judge me." Tang Yao said. Gu Shaoze looks at her in fear and pretends to be calm. He used to like her best because it was so funny, but now he hates her. "Yao Yao, from today on, I will declare that you have a strange disease and can''t see the sunshine, so your position in Gu''s will be suspended, and the work you take over will be transferred to others. Tomorrow I will send you abroad." Gu Shaoze came to Tang Yao''s ear and said. Tang Yao stares at Gu Shaoze in disbelief. "Gu Shaoze, you are crazy. You are forcibly kidnapping regardless of others'' will. I will sue you." Tang Yao said in a loud voice, struggling to get out of bed. Gu Shaoze strongly pressed her, lowered her head, and gently kissed her lips, "Yao Yao, how could I be a kidnapper? This is what you promised me. I''m just fulfilling my promise. If you''re not good here, I''ll send you away. When you go abroad, I''ll be the only one who''s not familiar with your life and land." Tang Yao gave a shiver and thought Gu Shaoze was crazy. "Shaoze, we can talk about it." She said eagerly. As long as Gu Shaoze changes her mind, she will have the chance to escape. Gu Shaoze in front of her is so crazy that she is afraid. "I have a lot of friends here, and my family. If I don''t show up for a long time, they will doubt it. At that time, someone will call the police. Don''t destroy everything on impulse. Everything can be well discussed." Tang Yao said eagerly. Gu Shaoze felt his chin, as if he was seriously thinking about Tang Yao''s words. Tang Yao was very happy, as long as Gu Shaoze could listen. As a result, a burst of mobile phone ringing broke this disappointment. Gu Shaoze took a look at Tang Yao''s mobile phone. When he saw the name on the screen, he sneered. Su Lengmo, Su Lengmo again. He showed Tang Yao his mobile phone. When Tang Yao saw the name on the screen, she felt a whirl. Su Lengmo, if you don''t call early or late, why do you call at this time. "Yao Yao, it seems that you have a lot to do with Su Lengmo. Otherwise he would not have called you. Your news just came out." Gu Shaoze''s mouth turned up, showing a strange and bloodthirsty smile, "you said he can give you anything, I can give it to you. Why are you so restless? You have to do something like this to make me angry. I told you before that when you and I are together, all you can think about is me, but you are not good and have an affair with other men, I don''t know how dirty your body is now, so I''m going to send you abroad to let the air over there purify you When Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoze bullying her, she feels very scared. She doesn''t know what she thinks. She sits up straight, takes her own head and bumps into it. Gu Shaoze can''t prevent it. She falls off the bed and her knife falls to the ground. Tang Yao picks it up, takes her mouth to bite open the quilt cover in her hand, and then bends over to untie the quilt cover on her feet. As a result, Yu Guang sees Gu Shaoze coming. She is afraid and holds a knife at him. Chapter 30 "Gu Shaoze, don''t come here. I don''t want us to be like this. Don''t force me too hard." Tang Yaohong''s eyes and voice choked. Even if Gu Shaoze does something sorry for her, she still loves him. The indifference during this period of time only sets up a hard shell for herself, so as not to let Gu Shaoze hurt her more deeply. She never thought that she and Gu Shaoze would meet each other with a knife. "Yao Yao, put down the knife. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Gu Shaoze step by step forward, tone down, as if to coax children. Tang Yao clenched her knife and said, "Gu Shaoze, stop it for me, or don''t blame me for attacking you." Gu Shaoze firmly believes that Tang Yao still has feelings for him, but recently because of his relationship with Chen Yuan, she will come together with Su Lengmo. As long as he sends her abroad to isolate her from Su Lengmo, she will love him wholeheartedly again. "Yao Yao, come on, give me the knife. I''ll go abroad with you tomorrow. I''ll stay with you for a few days. When you get familiar with the idle work there, I''ll come back. You have to be too strong in your work, so you will become so stubborn. How lovely you are in college, you are obedient to me." Gu Shaoze reaches for the knife. Tang Yao makes a hard stroke. Gu Shaoze looks at the blood flowing out of his hand in disbelief. Tang Yao is stunned. However, when she thinks that Gu Shaoze may send her to a foreign country, she looks sharp in her eyes and stabs Gu Shaoze directly with a knife. "Ah..." With the knife into Gu Shaoze''s body, a sharp female voice also sounded. Tang Yao is startled. She looks at Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoyun who are running here. She looks at Gu Shaoze with disbelief. She moves her lips, but she doesn''t know what to say. She just calculated to stab, so there is absolutely no danger to Gu Shaoze''s life. She just wants to escape. She calculated everything, but did not expect that Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoyun would suddenly appear. If Gu''s family filed a lawsuit, she might face imprisonment. Tang Yao felt a chill in her hands and feet. A pair of big hands holding her hand, Tang Yao surprised, looked up, bumped into Su Lengmo deep Mo Tong. Her eyes twinkled slightly, but strangely, the fear in her heart also dissipated. Mrs. Gu asked the servant to carry Gu Shaoze to the bed to stop bleeding, and then called the private doctor to come quickly. She even asked someone to call the police. Su Lengmo goes to stop the servant who wants to report to the police. Mrs. Gu sneers and looks at him coldly. "Mr. Su, this is family affairs. Even if the Su family is a little bigger than Gu family in Jincheng, it''s not easy to get into trouble. I hope you can recognize your identity and don''t really take care of other people''s family affairs for yourself." Su Lengmo pursed her lips and let go of the servant. Anyway, it''s all about taking care of the family. If he insists on intervening, Tang Yao will only fall into a passive vortex. "Don''t be afraid. I can protect you." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and says. Tang Yao shook her head, in a short period of time has let himself recover as soon as possible, such a situation, she is not allowed to be too afraid. "Mr. Su, go back first. I can handle it here." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and doesn''t speak. Tang Yao looked at Gu Shaoze''s servant and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Su, you can see that I have hurt my husband, and you are my gossip boyfriend now. If you are here, it will only aggravate the bad situation. People will think that I have murdered my husband in order to be with you. At that time, I may jump into the Yellow River and I can''t wash it." Su Lengmo frowns, a little annoyed at the bottom of his heart. He calculates everything accurately, but neglects Gu Shaoze''s extreme. He thinks that Gu Shaoze''s love for Tang Yao will not be so strong if he derails Chen Yuan. As a result, we missed this link. "I''ll be with you." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao looked at him and sipped her lips, but she didn''t say anything. Gu Shaoze is not easy to stop bleeding, several private doctors and nurses also just arrived, all the people are out, urgent to Gu Shaoze do examination. Outside, Mrs. Gu looks at Tang Yao coldly. "Tang Yao, don''t think that if you get up with Mr. Su, you really think that we can''t take care of your family. If Shaoze''s injury is not over, you''ll wait for the court summons. I want everyone to know that you''re such a woman, how mean you want my son to die." Mrs. Gu is not afraid of Su Lengmo. Anyway, her scandal is here. She wants to see if the Su family will let Su Lengmo keep Tang Yao. "Mom, wait till Shaoze is ready, OK?" Tang Yao is patient. Mrs. Gu took a look at Su Lengmo and laughed sarcastically. Her voice was sharp and mean. "Why, I still want to wait for Shaoze to be good, and then Shaoze will let go of your murder and let you live with your adulterer? Tang Yao, what do you think of Shaoze and Gu? You think everyone can let you lead you by the nose. I tell you, this is not over. I''ve asked other servants to call the police. Go and tell the police. I''ll tell your father-in-law about this. I''ll let him see what his good daughter-in-law is like. " Tang Yao''s face was a little white, her body shook, and she almost didn''t support her. Su Lengmo holds her from behind. "Mrs. Gu, you have to forgive others. It''s better not to force others to a dead end. I believe that if Mr. Gu hadn''t forced Miss Tang like that, she wouldn''t have done anything to him." Su Lengmo opens his mouth. Mrs. Gu clapped her hands and laughed scornfully. "I always know that Mr. Su is excellent in eloquence. I didn''t expect that his ability to confuse black and white is so good. I''m the first time I''ve lived for most of my life." Su Lengmo frowned, and a trace of impatience flashed between the eyebrows. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo, some helpless, "Mr. Su, you go back first, I beg you." He has nothing to do with her. There''s no need for him to get involved. He''s got into a mess. Looking at Tang Yao who has been pushing him out, Su Lengmo is more dissatisfied. "You''re in a bad situation. I''ll take care of it here, eh?" Su Lengmo said in a low voice. Tang Yao Leng Leng, a warm heart, her current situation is really bad, dizzy brain swelling, hit the forehead now faint pain, plus before and Gu Shaoze dispute spirit high concentration, Su Lengmo said, she can''t help but want to rely on. She''s really tired now. "Mr. Su, please help me. I have nothing to do with you." With that, she closed her eyes and fell directly into Su Lengmo''s arms. Chapter 31 Su Lengmo picks up Tang Yao and turns to go downstairs. At Mrs. Gu''s command, several strong male servants rush up and stop them. "Mrs. Gu, Tang Yao is my woman. I don''t know who dares to touch her at this time." Su Lengmo''s eyes scan the servant coldly. Finally, she looks at Mrs. Gu and says in a cool voice. Although Mrs. Gu is a little afraid of the Su family, the Gu family is not easy to get into trouble. In addition, Tang Yao is the daughter-in-law of the Gu family. How can su Leng come here to take people away. "Mr. Su, I don''t care what you and Tang Yao have done behind their back. She is my daughter-in-law now. She and Shaoze are still husband and wife in name. It''s unreasonable for you to come and ask for someone. If you don''t want the whole city to know, she will join the su family heirs to murder her own husband. Now put them down, or don''t blame me for being rude." Mrs. Gu came forward and put up a record of failing others. Su Leng Mo''s face was flat, and his whole body was full of cold air. "I''ll take this man today." With that, he took Tang Yao and went straight away. Gu Fu''s body trembles. Su Lengmo is deceiving people too much. Important people are coming here. "What are you doing? Stop people for me. I''ll see that Mr. Su doesn''t care about it. His good grandson is here to ask for people with me." Mrs. Gu has no good airway. The servants rushed forward and tried to snatch people from Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo dodged and even raised his foot and kicked another servant directly. The unknown servant is not enough for Su Lengmo to deal with. After solving the problem, Su Lengmo puts down Tang Yao, takes out her mobile phone and calls the people on the other side of the phone to bring some people over. Gu Fu is so popular that his head is almost congested. Su Lengmo is really lawless. Even if he makes a big noise, he dares to call someone to come. He really thinks that this is a vegetable market, and anyone can enter it. "Su Lengmo, don''t deceive others too much. It''s a place to look after your family. If I tell your grandfather about the trouble you''re making here, how can I say that the Su family is still in the position of being in the wrong position? You have to think about it." When Mrs. Gu comes down, Gu Shaoyun also follows her. "Mr. Su, I believe you and my sister-in-law are just in a moment of confusion. My sister-in-law must be uneasy and seduce you. As long as you put people down, we will let bygones be bygones, and you leave your sister-in-law to us. You don''t have to swear for such a woman who is uneasy and dares to murder her husband." Gu Shaoyun said in a voice and color. Su Lengmo took a look at Gu Shaoyun, "she is worth it." With that, he left with Tang Yao in his arms. Gu Shaoyun is so angry that she doesn''t understand what''s good about this woman, and it''s worth so many men''s fascination for her. Mrs. Gu stares at Su Lengmo''s back. She may be really angry in the end. She doesn''t worry about Su''s family any more. She calls the whole villa''s bodyguards directly. So Su Lengmo just went out and was stopped by a group of bodyguards with guns. Su Lengmo''s eyes scan the battle coldly and sneer. He looked down at Tang Yao, who was in a coma with a wrinkled face, and saw that her cheeks seemed to turn red slowly. He put his face on her cheek and it was very hot. His eyes changed slightly. Tang Yao had a fever, which may be a sequela caused by the wound on her head. Gu family bullies people like this, but he doesn''t want to let them go. He has to push people to a dead end. At this moment, Su Lengmo has the impulse to take care of her family. "Su Lengmo, put people down. Don''t cause unnecessary conflicts between Su Gu''s family for the sake of an irrelevant woman." Gu Fu is humane. Su Lengmo just carries on with Tang Yao. Mrs. Gu knows that Su Lengmo is a tough stubble, and she can''t ask the bodyguard to really hurt someone. Otherwise, she can''t explain to the Su family. She has already let Su Lengmo take away, so where does Gu''s face go. "Come on, no matter what you do, you have to get the young lady back." Mrs. Gu stares at Su Lengmo and yells. It''s su Lengmo who doesn''t appreciate it. She has given him a chance. He has to take Tang Yao away. Don''t blame her for being rude. Even if the Su family asks questions, she has a formal reason to go back. When the group of bodyguards wanted to rush up, Su Lengmo called people driving several military vehicles broke in, and even some people yelled with their horns. "Stop it, or we''ll shoot." Gu Shaoyun looks at several men in military uniform on the car, holding guns, pointing at her and Mrs. Gu. She is a little scared. She realized for the first time that Su Lengmo was so powerful that in such a short period of time, so many people were recruited. Some of them seemed to be soldiers or military enthusiasts, and they didn''t seem to be easy to provoke. "Mom, why don''t we let Su Shao go first? If we make trouble here, both Su Gu''s family have no face. We don''t have to offend Su''s family for the sake of a cheap woman. There are plenty of opportunities to teach her a lesson in the future." Gu Shaoyun said in a low voice. Compared with teaching Tang Yao, obviously offending Su Lengmo is more uneconomic. Mrs. Gu doesn''t understand this truth. She just lets Su Lengmo take people away. She feels a little embarrassed. In the tangled time, Su Lengmo called people to drive the car to the distance of three meters to stop. One by one with guns, the vigorous steps toward Su Lengmo come over, Gu family that group of orderly training bodyguards also have guns at them. "Ouch, I''m going to come here for real. It''s just right. I haven''t practiced my gun for a long time. Today, I''ll practice with you." One of them raised his gun, aimed at the bodyguard in the center, and fired directly. The bullet directly hit the ground under the man''s feet. The sound of the gun directly startled Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoyun. They are just two respectable women. They usually have no chance to see the real shooting except shopping, buying famous brands and playing cards. So when these people come up, they shoot directly, which really frightens them. "Su Lengmo, tell your people not to shoot. This is a society ruled by law. Don''t think no one can touch your Su family." Mrs. Gu is just like a paper tiger, shouting. Su Lengmo walks over with Tang Yao in her arms. Mrs. Gu asks the bodyguard to stop the person. The one who shot before then shoots again. His attitude is very arrogant. One of them even points a gun at Mrs. Gu. "Old woman, if you shout again, I''ll waste your hand directly." Mrs. Gu quickly shut up. Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao in her arms and gets on the bus. She asks someone to drive directly. Those military vehicles drove away directly in front of Mrs. Gu, and Gu''s bodyguards didn''t fart. Compared with the people Su Lengmo brought, they were like a group of counsellors. "A bunch of trash." Mrs. Gu scolded. Gu Shaoyun pulled Mrs. Gu, and then waved to let the group of bodyguards go down. Chapter 32 "Mom, don''t be angry. Be careful to be angry. Su Lengmo is not easy to be provoked. You really want to hurt people. If that happens, we will be in a bad position. In order to appease Su Lengmo, how can we find Tang Yao''s trouble at that time?" Gu Shaoyun said placidly. Mrs. Gu is still angry. "This is Su Lengmo. He''s so bold. It''s not over. I must tell him that he doesn''t care about his grandson." Gu Shaoyun''s eyes turn, but he thinks it''s a good thing for Su Lengmo to rob people. "Mom, don''t be angry. Su Lengmo comes here to rob her, but she has a real relationship with Tang Yao. Our family has a video to prove it. Even if Dad and elder brother protect Tang Yao, they have absolutely nothing to say after watching the video. At that time, Tang Yao will be able to get out of the house." Smell speech, Gu madam turns to think, also feel is such a matter, on the face this just more a smile. She did so much to drive Tang Yao out of Gu''s family. ¡­¡­ To the hospital, Su Lengmo let the doctor carefully to Tang Yao check, see if you need to do a small operation. After the doctor''s examination, he changed Tang Yao''s dressing and wrapped her with clean gauze. "Su Shao, Miss Tang has a concussion. She needs to be observed for two days. She''d better be in a good mood and not be stimulated." The doctor gave Tang Yao an injection and told him. Su Lengmo nodded. "Su Shao, if there''s nothing else, let''s go first." "Good." As soon as the doctors and nurses left, Su Lengmo stood by the bed and looked at Tang Yao lying on it tenderly. In a coma, she was pale, less sober, more vulnerable. Footsteps approaching, Su Leng Mo closed the eyes of the gentle, and become. In front of a cold. He turned his head and looked at the man who had just dared to shoot his bodyguard. "Lengmo, is this the one you never forget? I didn''t expect you to like married women. " The man put his hands around his chest and looked at Tang Yao. He said with ridicule. Su Lengmo coldly looked at him, "Yu Yunsheng, don''t make her mind." Yu Yunsheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Su Lengmo with a smile. "Why are you so indifferent? I just rescued you with people and horses. You are not grateful. You dare to warn me." Su Lengmo directly went to the sofa and sat down, cocked his legs and looked at Yu Yunsheng, "when did you leave the army, why didn''t you tell me when you came back?" Yu Yunsheng sat on the other side, picked up the apple on the table and took a rude bite. "I came back yesterday. I was thinking about my major. The special forces who have been here for seven years are a little tired of it, so I plan to come back to take over the business at home, and we can fight side by side in the future." Su Lengmo takes a look at Yu Yunsheng and knows that what he says is a lie. They have known each other for so many years, but they don''t know that he likes the unrestrained and exciting life of the army, and likes bullets. Otherwise, he can''t have been in the special forces for so many years, but the Yu family has been in a bit of turmoil recently. As a member of Yu''s marriage, he can''t stay away from it. "Think about it?" "Well, it''s not bad to go back to the old life, but I''m afraid I''ll beat those old people who depend on the old and sell the old." Su Lengmo''s lips bend up and show a smile. Yu Yunsheng looks at Tang Yao on the bed with great interest. "What are you going to do when your woman is bullied like that by the caretakers?" "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Take your time." Yu Yunsheng whistled, "I sympathize with those who dare to provoke you. They really don''t have eyes. They are not afraid of death. They are a group of warriors who can''t find out the bottom." Su Lengmo gave a cold smile and said no. Yu Yunsheng bit the apple again, and he was very happy to eat an apple. "Does the old man know you''re back?" Su Lengmo asked. Yu Yunsheng put the apples he had eaten into the garbage can, picked up the second one to eat, and shook his head after eating several. "I haven''t been back yet. I went crazy for a day last night. I wanted to ask you to come out, but it didn''t end up. Today I saw the newspaper and I called your secretary when I had nothing to do. I heard that you came to take care of your family, so I brought a group of brothers to support you. How about that? I''m moved." Yu Yunsheng said. "I think you are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. You want to see jokes." Yu Yunsheng laughed and did not deny it. After laughing, he pointed to Tang Yao, "Lengmo, the women you like are Gu Shaoze''s wife. I''m afraid it''s hard for the old man and your parents to explain. You have to wait for a divorce before you start. Otherwise, they are all in the same circle. I''m afraid it''s a bit embarrassing to meet them later." Su Lengmo doesn''t think so. The woman he likes is going to be strong. Seeing him like this, Yu Yunsheng knew that he didn''t pay attention to his words and didn''t say much. Tang Yao woke up at two o''clock in the morning. As soon as she opened her eyes and looked at the white light on her head under the weak light, she couldn''t respond to where she was. For several seconds, what happened during the day poured into her brain. Her subordinates consciously grasp the sheet, brain a little pain. She gave Gu Shaoze a bucket. Mrs. Gu even asked someone to arrest her. Then she fainted. She knew nothing about what happened after that. Now she only knows that she and Gu Shaoze are completely finished, and this marriage is completely cut off with her knife. Tang Yao opened her eyes, staring at the ceiling, eyes flashing confused. "Wake up." A sudden male voice came. Tang Yao''s eyes moved. Looking at it, she found that someone was sitting on the sofa. After a closer look, who else could that person be. Tang Yao''s eyes became a little complicated. "Drink some water." Su Lengmo gets up, goes to the water dispenser, takes a glass of water for Tang Yao, goes to the bedside, carefully lifts her, and hands the cup to her mouth. Tang Yao hesitated and finally opened her mouth to drink. After drinking, she looked at Su Lengmo, "thank you." Su Lengmo carefully let her lie down, cover the quilt for her, "what do you want to eat? I''ll go down and buy it for you. " Tang Yao licked her lips and slowly sat up from the bed, "Mr. Su, thank you for sending me to the hospital. It''s not too early now. It''s hard for you to take care of me all day. Go back first. I''ll call my friend sun Meng to come." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and directly takes her mobile phone to make a phone call. She asks people to send some digestible porridge. Ten minutes later, a bodyguard in black came up with a bag of porridge. "Boss, this is what you want." Su Lengmo takes over and sends people away directly. Back inside, Su Lengmo opens the bag and takes out five portions of porridge with five flavors. Su Lengmo blows one of them to cool, takes a spoon and hands it to Tang Yao. Chapter 33 Tang Yao looked at the nearby porridge, a bit embarrassed, "Mr. Su, I''ll do it myself." Su Lengmo didn''t ask for it either. He gave the porridge to Tang Yao directly. Tang Yao slowly eating, Su Lengmo may also be a little hungry, took another to eat. "Mr. Su, go back first. I''ll be alone. My friends will come to accompany me in the morning." Although it''s a bit like tearing down a bridge, Tang Yao doesn''t want to be involved with Su Lengmo too much now. She can''t explain it clearly with him now. If it''s said that she was taken care of by Su Lengmo all night, I don''t know what kind of rumors there are outside. "Yao Yao, it''s all about you and me outside now. It seems that it''s a little late for you to get rid of me now." Su Lengmo directly exposes Tang Yao''s careful thinking. Tang Yao is a little embarrassed. No matter what, it''s su Lengmo who saves her. It seems that it''s a little unkind for her to drive people away. "Gu Shaoze, are you ok?" After a moment''s silence, Tang Yao asked. Su Lengmo took a spoon in his hand, then drank a mouthful of porridge as if nothing had happened, "it''s OK." Tang Yao is relieved. It''s OK. At that time, she was forced to do so. Gu Shaoze became too terrible. She was afraid that if she didn''t do it, Gu Shaoze would really send her abroad. At that time, her chance of escape was zero. She couldn''t let herself fall into such an unbearable state. "Tang Yao, I don''t think you are such an impulsive person. Tell me why you want to take a knife bucket to look after Shaoze." Su Lengmo asked. Tang Yao took a complicated look at him, then buried himself in porridge, obviously did not want to say. "Tang Yao, you should know that the current situation is very unfavorable to you. If you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid it''s not easy to protect you. In other words, you may face prison." Su Lengmo frowned and said the worst situation Tang Yao would face. Of course, this is just the worst situation. With him, nothing will happen to Tang Yao. "Mr. Su, I know that I thought about this situation when I hurt people, but I had to do so at that time. Please don''t ask me this question for the time being. I want to finish this bowl of porridge quietly." Tang Yao tone light said. The relationship between her and Gu Shaoze is completely deadlocked. If Mrs. Gu doesn''t like her, I''m afraid it will only be more difficult. Su Lengmo takes a look at her. She doesn''t know what to say. The ward became very quiet, only occasionally came the sound of chewing. After eating porridge, Tang Yao gets out of bed and wants to go to the bathroom. Su Lengmo is not sure to follow him. Tang Yao looks at him helplessly. "Mr. Su, I just hurt my head. It''s serious. In fact, I can''t go to the toilet by myself." Su Lengmo steps back and lets her in. Tang Yao went in and stood in front of the mirror, looking at her pale face covered with gauze. She gave a bitter smile. It''s a mess. The first one is cheating and the second one is murdering her husband. This kind of news will certainly set off a big wave. At that time, everyone will think that she is a beautiful woman. When it was revealed that Gu Shaoze was cheating, the public opinion was on her side. As long as she made good use of it, even if she got divorced, the family would never treat her badly. As a result, all the dirty water would be poured on her. She would not only lose her job, but also be sued by the family. She would face three to ten years'' imprisonment. Tang Yao turns on the tap and splashes water on her face, wetting the gauze on her forehead. When she comes out of the bathroom, Su Lengmo looks at the wet gauze on her head. Her face sinks and she strides forward to put the person against the wall. "Why are you so careless?" Su Lengmo asked in a deep voice. Tang Yao is a little irritable. She feels that Su Leng is in charge of too much. If he hadn''t suddenly kissed her outside the villa, that would not have happened. She can''t help being a little irritable. She pushed Su Lengmo away, took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her body, and sent out the atmosphere of alienation and politeness. "Mr. Su, I appreciate your help again and again, but it doesn''t mean that you can manage everything I do." With that, Tang Yao walks to the bedside, but without taking three steps, Su Lengmo grabs her hand. With one effort, Tang Yao directly bumps into the wall. Tang Yao glares at Su Lengmo and is about to open her mouth. As a result, Su Lengmo directly blocks her lips and grabs her hands. Her body directly presses her body and doesn''t let her move. Originally, it was a punitive kiss, but in the end, the kiss went bad. Su Lengmo''s action became gentle, and Tang Yao''s eyes became a little confused. When they were apart, Tang Yao''s eyes were still a little lax. Su Lengmo sees her this appearance, light smile voice. Hearing the laughter, Tang Yao regained her mind and saw Su Lengmo''s soft smile on her face. Su Lengmo is a good-looking girl. She is usually unsmiling, giving people the feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter. Now when she smiles, she is just like a spring breeze, which is not inferior to Gu Shaoze''s gentle prince temperament. Tang Yao shakes her head and scolds why she thinks of Gu Shaoze again. The man is not what she remembers. Su Lengmo hands holding Tang Yao''s head, "don''t shake, careful to shake yourself silly." Tang Yao''s heart beats wildly, her eyes twinkle a few times. She breaks Su Lengmo''s hand and hides to keep a safe distance from Su Lengmo. "Mr. Su, I have a husband. I hope you can remember that." Tang Yao, with a straight face, deliberately alienated the Tao. Before Su Leng Mo goes up, Tang Yao steps back to the bed. She almost falls on the bed one by one. Su Leng Mo hugs her waist with quick eyes and hands, and their bodies are very close. Tang Yao can even smell the faint fragrance of Gulong on Su Lengmo, and his chest is very broad, giving people a sense of security. But soon, Tang Yao came back to herself. They were so close. She pushed Su Lengmo away, took her cell phone and wanted to call sun Meng, but the cell phone was taken away. "It''s three o''clock in the morning. Even if you want to find someone, you have to wait until dawn." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao looked at him and got angry. "Here you are." "Tang Yao, the doctor said you have a concussion in your brain. You''d better have more rest." "Mr. Su, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been lying in bed and sleeping soundly." Good. I have the strength to fight against him. "Tang Yao, since you have so much strength, let''s do something meaningful." Su Lengmo is approaching step by step. Tang Yao was so surprised that she quickly climbed to bed and pulled the quilt over her body. Su Lengmo''s deep laughter came from her ear. Tang Yao felt annoyed and humiliated. She does good deeds, also don''t know why he will be so counseling bag, always can let Su Lengmo see her embarrassed appearance. "Stop laughing." Tang Yao angrily takes the pillow under her head and throws it at Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo takes it and bends over, almost touching Tang Yao''s nose. Tang Yao quickly pulled the quilt to cover himself, and his voice came out, "Su Lengmo, stay away from me." Su Lengmo only thinks that this kind of Tang Yao is very interesting, full of childlike innocence. She is no longer as noble, grand, dignified and graceful as she used to be at banquets. It''s like a lady''s template specially carved by the upper class circle. She doesn''t have a little bit of her own popularity. But at the moment, she will be noisy, angry, blushing and a little more popular. Chapter 34 Aftertaste Tang Yao just coquettish appearance, Su Lengmo and low smile voice. "Tang Yao, you were just lovely." In the quilt, Tang Yao''s face became a little hot. "I''ll take care of your family." The heat on Tang Yao''s face dissipated and her expression became a little dignified. Tomorrow will be another eventful time, and the caretakers will never let her go. "Sleep, I''m here." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the cheek across the quilt. Through the quilt, Tang Yao is a little bleary, and her eyes gradually become very complex. Su Lengmo, who thought she was just a nodding friend, inserts her life with such a strong attitude when she is not prepared. Tang Yao went to sleep with a complicated mood. The next day, without waiting for her to inform sun Meng, sun Meng appears in the ward in a hurry, and even meets Yu Yunsheng who comes to find Su Lengmo. "Beauty." Yu Yunsheng whistled. Sun Mengyang raised his fist, "shut up, or I''ll hit you." Yu Yunsheng looks at Sun Meng with great interest. It''s hot enough and he likes it. No matter what Yu Yunsheng was thinking, sun mengke pushed the door open and went in. "Mengmeng, why are you here?" Tang Yao is eating breakfast and is surprised to see sun Meng. Sun Meng ran anxiously. As a result, Tang Yao was still in the mood for breakfast, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Yao Yao, you''ve been really thrilling recently. First Gu Shaoze''s cheating, then the photo of you and Su Shao''s kissing, and then the news of your murder of your husband. It''s exciting every day. If I didn''t find someone to investigate, I didn''t know you were in hospital. You''re having a good breakfast here. Why don''t you call me, I was so worried that I almost hit someone. " As soon as sun Meng was worried, his voice was very hot, and the tone didn''t stop. "Mengmeng, I didn''t wake up until two o''clock in the morning. I want to call you, but I''m afraid I''ll wake you up. Don''t be angry." "Do you know how many phone calls I made to you yesterday, but no one answered. Forget it, it''s meaningless to say that now. You''re OK. I''m hungry, too." Tang Yao gives another breakfast to sun Meng. Then she notices Yu Yunsheng behind her and looks at Sun Meng suspiciously. "Mengmeng, your friend?" Without waiting for sun Meng to answer, Yu Yunsheng stepped forward and showed a smile that he thought was handsome. "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m Yu Yunsheng, Su Lengmo''s brother. With your relationship, I''m sure you can hear my name." Sorry, I didn''t hear that. Tang Yao said in her heart. She nodded faintly to Yu Yunsheng, "Hello, Mr. Yu. I''m Tang Yao. You can call my name. President Su and I have just an ordinary cooperative relationship. We can''t afford your sister-in-law. Besides, my husband and I haven''t divorced yet." Yu Yunsheng whistled and looked at Su Lengmo playfully. Sun mengbai took a look at Yu Yunsheng, "Mr. Yu, please don''t make a fuss. No one likes this. Thank you." Yu Yunsheng touched his nose and looked at Sun Meng with great interest. He liked it. Sun Meng is too lazy to pay attention to Yu Yunsheng. He turns to see Tang Yao, "Yao Yao, if you stab Gu Shaoze, the smelly man, the old woman will surely be reluctant. I asked my elder brother to find a place for you. Let''s avoid the storm and come back after the storm." Tang Yao shakes her head in a funny way, "Mengmeng, no, wrong is wrong. If Gu family really wants to sue, if I don''t see him, I will be guilty of fleeing. Although I don''t have much money, the only advantage is that I dare to take responsibility." Sun Meng has some helplessness, but he has no way to get sugar. Yu Yunsheng takes a high look at Tang Yao. He thinks that Tang Yao is a kind of delicate woman. She is so beautiful. At first glance, she looks weak and can easily be protected by men. As long as she is charming, it is estimated that many men will rush to protect her. If Tang Yao asked for Su Lengmo, the dilemma of caring for her family would not be difficult. "Miss Tang, with a man like Lengmo here, as long as you are coquettish, what you worry about will not work." With that, Yu Yunsheng gives Su Lengmo a wink. Without waiting for Su Lengmo to speak, Tang Yao refuses for the first time. "Mr. Yu, Mr. Su, thank you for your help yesterday. When I''m ready, if I have the chance, I''ll invite you to dinner and show my gratitude." Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng and said, "Mengmeng, please help me send Su and Mr. Yu. I''m still a little uncomfortable. I''ll go to sleep first." Yu Yunsheng looks at Tang Yao in disbelief. Su Lengmo''s face sinks. "Su Shao, thanks for your help to Yao Yao. I''ll thank you for her. I''ll take care of her. You''re tired all night. Why don''t you go back to have a rest and come back when you have time?" Sun Meng carefully looked at Su Lengmo, tone is very euphemistic issued the order. Su Lengmo pursed her lips. She looked at Tang Yao with a pair of unfathomable eyes and didn''t speak. Sun Meng feels his nose, a little uneasy. He is afraid that Su Lengmo will feel that Tang Yao is a little ungrateful. What''s his identity and when he is so low-profile to a woman, but people still don''t appreciate him. "Yao Yao, why don''t Mr. Su stay a little longer?" Sun Meng said. So anxious to drive people away, there is always a feeling of tearing down the bridge. Su Lengmo still did not speak, eyes still fell on Tang Yao, the eyes, there is a kind of illusion. Sun Meng was worried and went to pull Tang Yao''s clothes. As a result, Tang Yao didn''t see it. "Mengmeng, help me see off the guests. I feel a little uncomfortable and lie down." Sun Meng reluctantly toward Su Lengmo smile, want to invite people out, just a man in black came in from the outside. "Boss, the old man''s phone." Su Lengmo takes back her eyes and takes the phone. "Grandfather." I don''t know what the phone said, Su Lengmo''s expression becomes a little serious. "I''ll go back now." With that, he hung up. "Yunsheng, let''s go." Su Lengmo no longer looks at Tang Yao, turns around and leaves. Before he left, Yu Yunsheng looked at Tang Yao, who was lying on the bed pretending to be sleeping. He shrugged slightly to keep up with Su Lengmo. Sun Meng is a little uneasy. He follows and stops Su Lengmo on the edge of the corridor. "Su Shao." Su Lengmo stops and looks at Sun Meng. "Su Shao, thank you very much for your help to Yao Yao. I don''t know whether the photo of you kissing Yao reported in the media is true or false, but it''s obvious that you''ve crossed the line with her behavior. She is Gu Shaoze''s wife anyway. You go to Gu''s house and take her away, which has caused quite a stir in the circle. This is a kind of trouble for Yao Yao, I hope you can keep that degree Sun Meng looked at Su Lengmo and said very seriously. Su Lengmo pursed her lips, sending out the breath of strangers. Chapter 35 In fact, sun Meng is afraid of Su Lengmo. This man has achieved so much since he was young. You can imagine how high his wrist is and how powerful he is. "Su Shao, I''m just thinking about Yao Yao. It''s an honor for Yao Yao to have a friend like you, but I don''t want your relationship to be her misfortune. You know what I mean." Sun Meng swallowed his saliva and summoned up the courage to say again. "I won''t bother her." Finish saying, Su Lengmo goes directly. Sun Meng was relieved and felt that this kind of talk with Su Lengmo really took a lot of brain. Turning back to the ward, Tang Yao is standing by the window, quietly looking at the scenery outside. "Yao Yao." Sun Meng is a little worried. Tang Yao turned around, still pale. "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to jump out of here." Sun Meng went to pull her back and closed the window a little bit. "Yao Yao, the situation is obviously against you. You should not drive Su Lengmo away." "He and I just met by chance. I have no reason to accept his help. Besides, it''s purely my private business." Sun Meng sighed, feeling that Tang Yao was stubborn and terrible in some principles. If she really wanted to use her contacts, she would not be suppressed so ruthlessly by Mrs. Gu. Just about to say something, the housekeeper knocked at the door and came in. "Young lady, madam said that if you think you are in good health, you can look back at home. The car is waiting below." The housekeeper went to the bedside, took a look at Tang Yao, and said blandly. Sun Mengqi doesn''t fight. Is there any humanity in Gu''s family? He doesn''t give people a chance to breathe. Gu Shaoze''s life is precious. Is Tang Yao''s life worth nothing more than mole ants. "Go away." Sun Meng took the apple on the table and threw it on the housekeeper. "Go back and tell the old woman surnamed Gu, don''t really think that Gu''s family can cover the sky with only one hand in Jincheng. Yao Yao doesn''t say anything. It''s not that she is weak, but she wants to respect the old woman. You ask her not to be shameless. No one is afraid of her." Sun Meng said angrily. The housekeeper was not angry when he was thrown. He still looked at Tang Yao, "young lady, please." Sun Meng is even more angry, and thinks that people who care for their families are just deceiving others. Tang Yao seized her hand and gently shook her head. "Mengmeng, you go back first. I''ll go back home." Sun Meng clapped her hand and glared at her angrily, "Yao Yao, I think your head is probably flooded. At this time, the retrospectives are just trapped. I can''t let you go back. Either you promise me to go with you, or I''ll call the police now." In the end, Tang Yao agreed to go with sun Meng. Sitting in the car, Tang Yao looked at the scenery outside the window and did not speak. Sun Meng is full of anger and doesn''t know what to say. ¡­¡­ In another car, Yu Yunsheng just answers a phone call, takes a playful look at Su Lengmo, and then hangs up his mobile phone. "Lengmo, your guess is accurate enough. If you go ahead, you will send someone to take care of your family. If you go to take care of your family now, maybe you can save beauty in the hero." Yu Yunsheng said. Su Lengmo calmly flipped through the newspaper in his hand, "no need." Yu Yunsheng looked at him suspiciously, "it''s not like your temperament." "It''s enough for a hero to save the beauty once. I''ve been there many times. Others still regard me as a lifeguard. When I''m up to my family''s troubles, I''ll show up again, and then someone will remember me." "I see." The meaning of Yu Yunsheng''s smile is profound. When a good knife is used at a critical time, it shows its sharpness. Although Su Lengmo said that, she still took out her mobile phone and called. She assigned several skillful bodyguards to protect Tang Yao secretly. If he was really in crisis, they could help. Yu Yunsheng playfully touched his hand, "it seems that you are deeply planted this time, but if you want to marry her, it''s not easy for you to pass the three Buddhas in your family. I''m afraid she will encounter no less difficulties than taking care of her family." Su Lengmo closed the newspaper and looked at the front, "but I will not be Gu Shaoze, let her repeat the experience of those unbearable." Yu Yunsheng nods and knows that Su Lengmo is serious, so he has a face to Tang Yao. ¡­¡­ When they arrived at Gu''s house, Tang Yao and sun Meng got out of the car and were startled by the battle set by Gu''s house. Two rows of black bodyguards, unknowingly, thought they had entered the nest of the gang by mistake. Sun Meng draws the corner of his mouth and pinches Tang Yao''s fingers. "Don''t be afraid. I''ve called the police and informed my elder brother. If I don''t call him in half an hour, he will come." Sun Meng whispered. "Mengmeng, don''t make a fool of yourself. Call your elder brother quickly and say you''re just joking. I''m going back to my mother-in-law''s house. Don''t make me go into a tiger''s den." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. Sun Meng turns a deaf ear and follows Tang Yao closely to prevent those people in black from rushing over. But that group of bodyguards is still human, and did not rush over, Tang Yao and sun Meng smoothly into the villa. In addition to Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoyun, Gu Shaofeng is also there, that is, Gu Shaoze and Gu Shaoyun''s father. Tang Yao holds her hand. Gu Shaofeng has taken good care of her all these years. She has overcome all difficulties and let her show her strength in Gu''s group. If it were not for him, she would not have grown so fast in the company. Tang Yao respects Gu Shaofeng, so she is afraid that he will be disappointed in her because of Gu Shaoze. Madame Gu stares at Tang Yao, eager to tear her face. "Tang Yao, you kneel down for me." Mrs. Gu threw the cup on the ground and said angrily. Sun Meng stepped forward to block Tang Yao and sneered, "Mrs. Gu is so powerful. She thinks it''s impossible in ancient times, and makes people kneel down. It''s estimated that this face will become a big cake face." Gu Fu''s angry face twisted, "Lao sun, drive this woman out of Gu''s house. What''s the matter? I''ve come to Gu''s house to scold the mulberry trees." The named old sun came forward and wanted to invite sun Meng out, but Gu Shaofeng waved him away. "Yao Yao." Cried Gu Shaofeng. Tang Yao came forward, "Dad." Gu Shaofeng pointed to the sofa on the other side, "sit down." Tang Yao nodded and sat down with sun Meng. Gu Fu''s face became a little distorted. If it wasn''t for Gu Shaofeng''s presence, she would like to fight with Tang Yao as she did last night. If the woman dares to hurt her son, she will let her pay for the bleeding. Gu Shaofeng warned to take a look at Mrs. Gu. Then he looked at Tang Yao, and his eyes became softer. "Yesterday, I also saw the monitor at home. Your mother-in-law was impulsive. Don''t take it to heart." Gu Shaofeng said. "Dad, how can you say that it''s mom''s impulse when you are hurt like this by this woman? You are not afraid that we will be sad when you are hurt like this." Gu Shaoyun cries discontentedly. Chapter 36 "Shut up." Gu Shaofeng said in a deep voice. Gu Shaoyun''s face is bulging with anger. "Dad, it''s my fault to hurt Shaoze. Whether it was intentional or unintentional at that time, it''s a fact to stab Shaoze. I won''t have any complaints about what you want to do." Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaofeng sincerely and says. Gu Shaofeng showed a smile on his expressionless face. "Yao Yao, don''t be nervous. I know you don''t mean it. I see how you and Shaoze feel in recent years. In the final analysis, Shaoze is sorry for you first. Although the media also reported the news about you and Su Lengmo, these things are true or false. I only believe in my own judgment, I know you''re not like that. " Tang Yao''s heart is warm. At least Gu Shaofeng is willing to evaluate her from the perspective of the guest instead of criticizing her just like Mrs. Gu. "Shao Feng, what do you mean by that? What is Shao Ze? I''m sorry for her first. She stole it too. In the final analysis, she''s a restless man. Now she''s hurt Shao Ze. I tell you, Shaoze must divorce her. If you dare to stop us, we will leave too. I will turn this family upside down. " Mrs. Gu didn''t get angry and said. Gu Shaofeng frowned slightly. Tang Yao pulled at the corner of her mouth and didn''t respond much to Mrs. Gu''s words. After she hurt Gu Shaoze, she knew that this marriage was doomed to no longer exist. "Dad, I want to go up and see Shaoze." "Good." Gu Shaofeng thought deeply, "Yao Yao, marriage is between you and Shaoze. You can''t leave. You can make a decision after discussing. No matter what, I see what you pay for your family. Even if you divorce, I won''t treat you badly." Gu Fu''s heart was rolling up and down. With her, Tang Yao can''t expect to get a cent from Gu''s family. "Dad, I''ll go up first." Tang Yao got up, motioned to Gu Shaofeng, and then walked upstairs. Mrs. Gu wanted to stop her, but she was caught by Gu Shaofeng. "Don''t be ridiculous." "How can I fool around? It''s my son. If that cheap woman gives Shaoze another knife, who will compensate my son?" Gu Shaofeng directly pulls people upstairs, enters the bedroom and looks at Mrs. Gu calmly. "Yang Lan, don''t make a fool of me. Tang Yao has mastered many secrets of caring for her family in recent years. If we really fall out, if she sells the secrets to others, it will be a disaster for caring for her family." Gu Shaofeng said in a deep voice. As a last resort, he didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Tang Yao. Tang Yao is a capable person. If Gu Shaoze and Mrs. Gu hadn''t broken this good chess, with Tang Yao''s talent, in a few years, Gu''s family and Su''s family might be equal. Mrs. Gu is very unwilling. She doesn''t think Tang Yao is so powerful. "She''s just a cheap woman of poor birth, so you take her as a treasure. I tell you, I don''t intend to do anything good about Shaoze''s injury. As long as we are willing to sue, she won''t be able to go to jail for a few years, let alone sell secrets, Whether she can survive or not is not certain. " Gu Shaofeng glared at Mrs. Gu angrily, "what do you know? If she is really so incompetent, I can''t reuse her these years. I have been warning you to be nice to her. As a result, what you have always grasped is ignored. Now it''s OK. She and Gu are separated. If she and Su Lengmo are really separated, as long as she and Su Lengmo are completely good, We have no chance to catch up with the Su family in our whole life. If you want her to go to jail, ask Su Lengmo if she agrees. " Mrs. Gu''s face was calm, and her expression became very cruel. "I don''t care. Shaoze can''t get this cut for nothing." "You can ask if your son is willing to suffer." ¡° ¡­¡­¡± Gu Fu is very popular. His chest is like being pressed down by a big stone. When Gu Shaoze woke up last night, he told her not to embarrass Tang Yao. At that time, he didn''t annoy her to death. "In a word, you''d better settle down for me recently. Don''t mess with Tang Yao any more." With that, Gu Shaofeng turned and went out. Mrs. Gu clenched her teeth and sneered. How could she let Tang Yao go. ¡­¡­ When Tang Yao came into the bedroom, Gu Shaoze was still sleeping in bed with a bandage on his chest, and his face was a little pale. She sat down and looked at his sleeping face with a bit complicated eyes. She didn''t know how long she hadn''t seen him like this. Gu Shaoze seemed to feel something, and after a while he opened his eyes. "Yao Yao." It''s Tang Yao, he cried hoarsely. Tang Yao turned her back and wiped her tears. When she turned back, she became estranged again. "Gu Shaoze, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hurt you." "I''m also wrong. I''m just jealous that you''re too close to Su Lengmo. When I''m ready, I''ll send you abroad. I believe you''ll enjoy your leisure life." Gu Shaoze got up and said anxiously. Tang Yao cold face, after last night''s event, did not expect Gu Shaoze or unrepentant, just think of himself. "I won''t go abroad. This is my root." Gu Shaoze''s face sank, staring at Tang Yao, "are you really in love with Su Lengmo?" Tang Yao is a little fidgety. "Gu Shaoze, I don''t have any relationship with him. Don''t always talk about him. It''s you who betrayed this relationship. I haven''t done anything sorry for you from the beginning to the end." "Then you go abroad with me. I can leave you alone, but you must be under my control, or I won''t believe you." With that, Gu Shaoze tried to reach for Tang Yao''s hand, but Tang Yao avoided him. "Gu Shaoze, I say again, I won''t go abroad, and I don''t want to be controlled by you. Please don''t be so aggressive." Tang Yao took a deep breath. "I find it wrong to want to have a good talk with you. I''ll ask my private lawyer to draft a divorce agreement. Let''s get a formal divorce. I don''t think it''s necessary to maintain this marriage." Gu Shaoze''s face changed greatly, and his eyes glared at Tang Yao fiercely. "Tang Yao, you want to divorce me, and then live with Su Lengmo. I don''t think you can think about it. You can only be mine in your life. Even if I destroy you, I won''t let you get along with other men." Tang Yao only feels frightened, Gu Shaoze will say such words. "Gu Shaoze, I don''t have any relationship with Su Lengmo. Since you and Chen Yuan were together, there have been problems in our marriage. I''m not your doll. I won''t be at your mercy for a lifetime." Gu Shaoze sneered and approached Tang Yao. Tang Yao step by step back, Gu Shaoze face smile twist, eyes flashing hot crazy. "Yao Yao, I won''t let you escape this time. Your promise to me will come true, or you will be a bad boy." Tang Yao finally knows that there is no need to talk with Gu Shaoze. He is determined to divorce him because he has fallen in love with Su Lengmo, so he wants to put her under house arrest. Gu Shaoze''s appearance really scared her. Chapter 37 "Dream, help me." Cried Tang Yao. Gu Shaoze is approaching step by step. He doesn''t know when he will have an anesthetic gun. "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid. This gun is used for anesthesia. It doesn''t hurt at all. As soon as you wake up, we will be abroad." He was about to shoot at Tang Yao with a gun. The door was knocked open from the outside. Sun Meng saw the scene and rushed up. As a result, Gu Shaoze pointed a gun at him. "Get out of here." Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice. Sun Meng is also afraid of being pointed at by a gun, but he is not angry at the thought of what Gu Shaoze has done to Tang Yao. "Gu Shaoze, you are capable now. You dare to point a gun at your wife. Why don''t you shoot her directly? In this way, no one dares to say anything about you. You can even kill me, so I don''t have to go to the police." Sun Meng step by step close, Gu Shaoze expressionless to shoot, Tang Yao rushed over, a Gu Shaoze hit open. "Mengmeng, you go out first." Tang Yao is really afraid of implicating sun Meng. Sun Meng looked at her and confidently fiddled with her hair. "What am I going to do? Wait for this man to be strong to you. I can see clearly. He''s a pervert. He''s a good young man. I Pooh. He''s just a beast. I don''t know how many dirty things he''s done to you." "Who do you think is dirty? I don''t know how many men you''ve been raped by when you look at your coquettish clothes." As soon as Mrs. Gu entered the door, she heard that sun Meng was belittling her child so much that she couldn''t help getting angry and yelling. Sun Meng looks at Mrs. Gu, who is in a rush. She can''t help but get angry. When it comes to swearing, sun Meng doesn''t lose. "How many men do I have to deal with? What do I have to do with you? Why don''t I use this capital? You are so old that there is no man to tease me, so you are envious and jealous. Just because you are so insidious, you can teach your son who doesn''t respect his wife. You say that you love Yao Yao. You don''t know how many women you have, and you dare to say that you love Yao Yao, I think his love is a little better than the stinky ditch water. " Sun Meng''s swearing words don''t take heavy samples. Mrs. Gu thinks she is a lady, so she usually looks at people with her eyes above the top. How ever she was pointed at by the nose and scolded so much? Now she is robbed by sun Meng. She is angry, anxious and angry. "Shut up." Sun Meng is even more arrogant. She has been taking care of her wife for a long time. She doesn''t respect people because of her status. What kind of educated person is she? At most, she is an old woman who takes herself too seriously. "Why don''t you shut up when you scold Yaoyao? You and your son are like birds of a feather. They only think of themselves, but they never understand Yaoyao''s hard work. It''s normal for your son to cheat. If Yaoyao is given a kiss, you will be beaten into hospital. Which one is not raised by his mother, your son Jingui, and your family need to inherit the family, I really don''t think you look after people as if you are a rich family. What is it Sun Meng was scolded again. Gu Fu looked at Gu Shaoze, who kept silent. "Shaoze, you''re deaf. You don''t help when others scold your mother like that." Gu Shaoze just glanced at Sun Meng faintly, "mother directly asked people to ask irrelevant people to go out." Mrs. Gu wakes up like a dream. She is really annoyed by sun Meng. She almost forgets that this is Gu''s family. There are many potential bodyguards around. "Sun Meng, you can say that. I''ll let you say enough later." Mrs. Gu went to call someone, but the person arrived. The policeman sun Meng called and her elder brother also arrived. "Big brother, you finally came, otherwise Yao Yao and I would die here today." Sun Meng jumped on sun Yuanqian happily and said. Sun Yuanqian catches her and looks around. He doesn''t see Tang Yao. Before he opens his mouth, sun Meng pulls her upstairs. As soon as he enters the room, he sees the boundary between Tang Yaozheng and Gu Shaoze. "Sun... Big brother." Tang Yao reluctantly smile, was known since childhood big brother to see his embarrassed side, she still feel a little embarrassed. Looking at the white gauze on Tang Yao''s forehead, sun Yuanqian frowns slightly and strides towards Tang Yao. Gu Shaoze grabs his hand for a second. "Mr. Gu, let go." Sun Yuanqian restrained his anger. Gu Shaoze looked at sun Yuanqian without expression, "Mr. Sun, this is my family affair with Yao Yao. Please take your sister away." Sun Yuanqian made a fist in his hand and waved it directly to Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze didn''t expect that sun Yuanqian would start without saying a word. Although he reacted quickly, he was still hit in the face. Sun Yuanqian is tall and well proportioned. Although he has a popular white cream face, a bit like Zhang Yixing, because he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, his motor nerves are developed. He has used almost all his strength in that fist, and Gu Shaoze''s face suddenly swells. Gu Shaoze touched his painful cheek, but he got angry and rushed to fight with sun Yuanqian. It''s all men. He can''t be unaware of sun Yuanqian''s Thoughts on Tang Yao, so he didn''t like him and kept Tang Yao away from him. "Don''t fight, Shaoze. You still have wounds on your body. Don''t tear open the wounds... What are you doing standing there foolishly? Go and separate them. If there''s something wrong with Shaoze, I''ll fight with you." Gu Fu is so angry that he instructs his bodyguards to pull apart Gu Shaoze and sun Yuanqian. As a result, the two red eyed men can''t be separated at all. Tang Yao frowned and went straight forward to pull them. As a result, they were both in a hurry, and they were pulled together in anger. They were very tacit fists to Tang Yao. "Big brother, that''s Yao Yao." Sun Meng cried. Sun Yuanqian took back his fist in time. Gu Shaoze also found that it was Tang Yao. His fist turned in the opposite direction and he waved it back to sun Yuanqian. Sun Yuanqian got a strong blow. Seeing this, sun Meng rushes up and raises his bag to Gu Shaoze. Gu Fu''s popularity makes the bodyguard step forward and pull sun Meng away. "Sun, don''t deceive people too much. It''s about taking care of the family. You beat people as soon as you come. You really think we have no one to take care of the family, don''t you?" After she was angry, Mrs. Gu saw that the gauze on Gu Shaoze''s chest was red. She was even more angry and asked the servant to invite the private doctor who lived in the villa to come. After the doctor came, the bedroom was in chaos again. Gu Fu wanted to tear Tang Yao''s mouth directly. No matter what Gu Shaofeng had said to her before, she would not make these people feel better if she dares to hurt her son like this. "Mr. police, as you can see, these people come to make trouble. My son is stabbed by my daughter-in-law. Now he still calls his friends to make trouble and beat my son like this. You can''t ignore it. I want to sue them." Mrs. Gu said. The police are in a bit of a dilemma. Both sun Yuanqian and Gu''s family are respectable in Jincheng. Neither of them can be provoked. Chapter 38 "Mr. police, if I don''t forget, the police are responsible for protecting the safety of the public. If you turn a blind eye to our safety, I will directly sue the director of the Bureau, and I will ask him to give me an account in person." Mrs. Gu said coldly. The policemen looked at each other, and one of them bravely walked up to sun Yuanqian and Tang Yao. "Mr. Sun, Miss Tang, Ms. Gu now says that you are suspected of intentional wounding. Please come with us to the police station. We will give you an explanation when you have a clear proof." Police said. Sun Yuanqian doesn''t resist either. Tang Yao grabs sun Meng who is about to speak and shakes her head. In any case, they are the first to move their hands, and they are the first to say anything. Sun Meng gets on the police car with anger. She calls the police. As a result, she lifts a stone to hit her feet and sends her people to the police station. Because Gu Shaofeng just went out, she didn''t see such a farce, so Mrs. Gu asked Gu Shaoyun to stay and take care of Gu Shaoze, and then went to the police station. When he got there, sun Yuanqian took a look at Tang Yao and said, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you do anything." Tang Yao only thought it was his elder brother''s concern, so she said to sun Yuanqian with a smile, "elder brother sun, I''m fine. I''m sorry to trouble you." Sun Yuanqian patted Tang Yao''s head pitifully, just like when she was a child, so Tang Yao didn''t feel disgusted. "When you encounter difficulties, you should tell me that you hurt yourself." Tang Yao still smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s Mrs. Gu, who regards it as their frowning and frowning, who makes Tang Yao feel more disgusted. "It''s disgusting. It''s like you can''t live a day without hooking up with a man. What kind of person you really are, what kind of friends you have." "Old woman, who are you talking about? Say it again, I will not tear your mouth." Sun Meng pointed to Mrs. Gu and said that she was not angry. Mrs. Gu straightened her clothes and gave sun Meng a scornful look. "I don''t talk to barbarians." Sun Meng sneered, "who is barbaric is not necessarily, just you such a face, also Yao Yao such a silly woman to endure until now, otherwise any man is not better than your hypocrite son." Mrs. Gu glared at Sun Meng fiercely, "I see when your mouth will benefit." With that, she went to one side, waiting for the director here to come. Soon, the director of the Bureau arrived, and sun Yuanqian''s lawyer also arrived. "Mrs. Gu, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Sorry for the traffic jam." Director good temper said. Mrs. Gu raised her chin and moved her mouth toward sun Yuanqian. "Gao Ju, my daughter-in-law and her man outside hurt my son. Originally, it was a family scandal, but everyone bullied him. If we were taking care of our family, others would think our family were all soft persimmons, so you have to give me an account of what you said today." Director Gao wipes the sweat on his forehead. He has also heard of Gu Shaoze and Tang Yao''s gossip. It''s only Gu Shaoze who found Chen Yuan, and Tang Yao and Su Lengmo seem to have an unclear relationship. No matter which party he helps, he can''t offend the other party. So today, he really doesn''t care what he says. "Mrs. Gu, I think there may be some misunderstanding. Mr. Gu and his wife are very close to each other. Everyone knows that. Maybe we should give the couple a chance to explain." The high Bureau said to the point. But Mrs. Gu gave a sneer, thinking that the high Bureau was afraid and didn''t intend to take care of it. "Gao Ju, I asked you to come here to sue this cheap woman. You quickly put her under pressure for trial. The doctor''s certificate issued after my son was injured, and photos of bleeding wounds and disputes were also taken. I think these are enough for the judge to sentence her for intentional wounding." After that, she only thought of sun Yuanqian, "and this Mr. Sun, when he came to my house, beat my son indiscriminately, which many people can testify with their own eyes, so I also plan to sue with him." Gao Ju looked at sun Yuanqian. When he saw the person clearly, his face changed slightly. He immediately welcomed him and extended his hand enthusiastically. "Mr. Sun, you''re here too, and you don''t call me." As the most promising financial talent in the city, sun Yuanqian controls the economic lifeline of Jincheng, and naturally has something to do with such leaders as director Gao. "I''m the one who beat people up among Gu Fu''s population. The high bureau is better to do business, and I''ll give it to my lawyer." Sun Yuanqian shook hands with Gao Ju lukewarm and said. The sweat on Gao Ju''s forehead is more. It''s not easy to do now. No matter who you help, you are bound to offend the other party. He couldn''t help looking at Tang Yao, and his eyes became a little deep. He didn''t expect that the young lady Gu had such deep wrists that she was not only confused with Su Lengmo, but also connected with sun Yuanqian. No wonder Mrs Gu was so angry. If he had such a restless daughter-in-law, he would also have his blood pressure rising. "Mr. Sun and Mrs. Gu, there must be some misunderstanding. If I were the host, we would sit down and have a peaceful talk and solve the misunderstanding. We are all in the same circle. If we don''t look up and look down, there''s no need to make the relationship so stiff." Gao Ju said with a good temper. However, Mrs. Gu refused to accept this feeling at all. She insisted on suing sun Yuanqian and Tuo Tangyao. She was very tough and made the high bureau a little angry. Sometimes we have to forgive others and forgive others. Why do we have to be so stiff and hurt our harmony? It''s not good for anyone. "Gao Ju, I appreciate your kindness, but since Mrs. Gu doesn''t intend to reconcile, let''s leave the matter to the lawyer." Sun Yuanqian left it to his lawyer. The lawyer was also very skillful and soon bailed out sun Yuanqian and Tang Yao. Mrs. Gu reluctantly stops sun Yuanqian and Tang Yao. "Oh, this is a plan to rob people. The noble ladies of a noble family are inferior to those who sell vegetables in the market. The vegetable sellers can at least be reasonable. You are totally unreasonable. You really think that taking care of your family is a sweet cake. Everyone has to let it go. I tell you, my eldest brother is no worse than your precious son. I really don''t know who will win if we fight, If you have the ability, we''ll be shut down. Otherwise, get out of here and you''ll be annoyed. " Sun Meng strode forward, sharp mouth, said the face of Mrs. Gu a burst of green a burst of white. "Tang Yao, this is your tutor. Let''s see what kind of friends you make." Mrs. Gu argued against sun Meng and pointed at Tang Yao. Chapter 39 Tang Yao came forward and calmly looked at Mrs. Gu, "Mom, it''s wrong for me to hurt Shaoze. What judgment will the court make? I don''t have any complaints, but please respect me. When you insult others, you insult your own upbringing." With a sneer, Mrs. Gu called the lawyer to file the case and asked Tang Yao to wait for the court summons. She didn''t plan to finish this matter. Waiting for the lawyer to finish all this, Mrs. Gu gave Tang Yao a cold Snort and left with high spirits. Tang Yao didn''t respond much. Sun Meng didn''t have good spirit to go up to the ground to bah a, "what thing." Sun Yuanqian looks at Tang Yao in a dark way, and his dark eyes touch him. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you." He said. Tang Yao looked up at sun Yuanqian and said, "brother sun, I''m not worried. I''m just thinking about how I can fight back and make myself invincible in this case. After all, I still have my career. I don''t plan to go to prison. I''m not so great. I''m so stupid. I''ll let someone decide my fate." Sun Yuanqian is even more moved. The woman in front of him is the girl he remembers. She seems weak, but in fact she is very strong. When she is in trouble, she can calm down and make herself invincible. Because calm and independent, so he will be willing to let his heart. Sun Meng bumps into sun Yuanqian and winks at him. His eyes become very narrow. Sun Yuanqian coughs and stares at Sun Meng. He tells her not to talk nonsense in front of Tang Yao and not to make the relationship very rigid. "Yao Yao, let''s go. I''ll go home and get you a brazier to get rid of the mildew. We''ll fight with that old woman again in the new day." Sun Meng took Tang Yao''s hand and said. Tang Yao doesn''t say yes, but there is still a trace of loss in the bottom of her eyes. In the end, she and Gu family slowly split their faces. After Gu Shaoze treated her like that, the marriage will come to an end, and she doesn''t know what reason to maintain it. Out of the police station, Tang Yao saw a familiar person, step by step. "Su, Su Shao." Sun Meng looked at the man leaning on the car, a little stuttered. This man has been called back to Su''s house. How can he be here. Su Lengmo sees people coming out, stands up straight, and comes directly to Tang Yao. When he comes near, sun Yuanqian glances at the wooden tube as if it were nothing. It''s just like this. It seems that there is an unfathomable mystery hidden in it. "I heard that you were in the police station. I was afraid you would be wronged, so I came to have a look." Su Lengmo road. Sun Meng subconsciously looks at her elder brother. After that, she forgets Su Lengmo. Her elder brother is confronted with a powerful opponent. It''s not easy to hold her back. "Mr. Su, thank you very much for coming, but with brother sun and Mengmeng with me, it''s nothing." Tang Yaoke. Su Lengmo just looks at sun Yuanqian. Out of a man''s intuition, he immediately realizes that this man should like Tang Yao. When his rival sees him, he is very jealous. While Su Lengmo looks at him, sun Yuanqian also looks at him. "Mr. Su, I''ve heard a lot about you, but I haven''t been able to cooperate with you before. I hope we can have a chance to cooperate next time." Sun Yuanqian reaches out his hand. Although Su Lengmo''s face is expressionless, he still reaches out his hand and shakes it with sun Yuanqian. "I''m also famous for president sun''s prestige, and I''ve been looking for opportunities to cooperate with your company. When there are suitable projects, I will give priority to your company." Su Lengmo road. Sun Yuanqian said with a faint smile, "Yao Yao grew up with me when she was a child. She is the woman I cherish most besides my sister. I heard that President Su has been helping her all the time, so I say thank you for her." Childhood, pull into the relationship between him and Tang Yao, but also indirectly tell Su Lengmo, he and Tang Yao is intimate, and Su Lengmo is a strange friend at most. Su Lengmo is not a fool. Of course, he can hear the implication of sun Yuanqian''s words. "It turns out that Mr. Sun is the elder brother Yao Yao mentioned who loves her very much. Nice to meet you." In his words, the relationship between sun Yuanqian and Tang Yao is located in the position of brother and sister. His relationship with Tang Yao is just a relationship between brother and sister. Sun Yuanqian only felt that his chest was blocked, because Tang Yao only treated him as a brother from childhood. Sun Meng looks at their tongues and swords. He just thinks it''s funny. They are both elites in the business world. They can''t do better at the negotiation table. If they are chasing girls, they don''t know who can be better. "Yao Yao, you''re very popular." Sun Meng comes to Tang Yao and whispers. Tang Yaobai glanced at her, "thank you. I''m a married woman now." Sun Meng hands ring chest, "soon is not, can stock up, then slowly find the next, rest assured, I will help you check." Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t respond. The marriage with Gu Shaoze has greatly damaged her vitality. She doesn''t think she will soon get involved in the next relationship. Moreover, Su Lengmo has a strong background. The name of Su family alone makes her a little shy. No one knows more about the difficulties in the rich family than her, so she doesn''t want to step in easily. "Mr. Su, I have something else to do. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. Thank you for coming here." Tang Yao interrupts Su Lengmo''s eye contact with sun Yuanqian and says in a light and distant way. Su Lengmo takes back her eyes and turns to look at Tang Yao, "I''ll see you off, get on the bus." "No..." "Get in the car." Tang Yao didn''t want to talk to Su Lengmo about these meaningless things, and Su Lengmo really helped her a lot, so she had to compromise. She raised her foot and was about to catch up. As a result, her wrist was caught. She turned her head and saw that the person who caught her was sun Yuanqian. "Yao Yao, if you don''t want to, don''t force it." Sun Yuanqian frowned. "Brother sun, it doesn''t matter. You can send me a dream. President Su and I can take the same car." Sun Yuanqian had no choice but to let go and watch Tang Yao get on Su Lengmo''s car. "Brother, it seems that it''s not easy for you to pursue Yao Yao. For Su Shao, the Buddha, you don''t have a big chance to win." Sun Meng said seriously. Sun Yuanqian face a black, a little dissatisfied with the glare of Sun dream, "get on." Sun Meng shrugged, "elder brother, it''s good for you to be honest. Yao Yao has suffered from marriage. If you want to chase her, you have to be careful. Yao Yao is now financially independent and doesn''t want to eat the little girl''s way. So the flowers, jewelry and famous bags you used to give women don''t work well in front of her. If you don''t want to lose to Su Shao, you have to take out a pen. He is more sincere, Otherwise, it won''t work. " Sun Yuanqian got into the car and pulled his tie a little impatiently. "I know." Looking at Su Lengmo''s car slowly driving away, sun Yuanqian thinks it''s not easy to pursue Tang Yao again. Chapter 40 In the car, Tang Yao looked out of the car without squinting. "I''ve heard from Gao Ju about Mrs. Gu suing you. I''ve hired a professional team for you. They are lawyers who deal with all kinds of cases for me. They will not let you go to prison." Su Lengmo opens his mouth. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed and her throat rolled up and down. Then she turned to look at Su Lengmo. "Mr. Su, I''m not related to you. In fact, you don''t have to go through this muddy water. I think that''s what the old man means." "It''s my business. You just have to protect yourself." Tang Yao opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. There was an awkward atmosphere in the car. "Drink it." Su Lengmo took out a bottle of drink and handed it to Tang Yao Tang Yao hesitated for a moment, reached for the bottle of drink, opened the lid and took a sip. The sweet smell of mango permeated the whole TANKOU, which made her feel better. "I didn''t expect that you and sun Yuanqian would know each other. It seems that you know more people than I think." Su Lengmo said so. Tang Yao Yuguang looks at Su Lengmo who is driving seriously. He doesn''t understand the meaning of his words, but he nods seriously. "I''ve known each other since I was a child, but brother sun and Mengmeng are the envy of princes and princesses. I''m just a Cinderella from a small alley. Everyone thinks I don''t deserve to have friends like them, but I''m lucky. Brother sun has treated me as a sister since I was a child, so even if my family is not good, I can finish college." Speaking of sun Yuanqian and sun Meng, Tang Yao''s expression softened a little, and her eyes twinkled with gratitude. "It can be said that without them, there would be no today for me." "I thought the sun family helped you so much, and you''re going to get along with them." Su Lengmo this words, don''t know what say is true, or just move to tease. Tang Yao chuckled and shook her head. "How can it be? Brother sun is like a distant dream I had when I was a child. He is an elusive prince. How can I let my dirty thoughts desecrate him?" Sun Yuanqian was a prince in the eyes of many people when she was young. He was elegant, noble, versatile, gentle and charming. He had seen all her unbearable things. When she was young, sun Yuanqian was a prince out of reach to her. It was a kind of blasphemy for her to have a trace of evil thoughts. So even when she grew up, Tang Yao gradually became outstanding and beautiful, She did not dare to give sun Yuanqian a bad idea, for fear that he would know that they would never go back to the past. So in Tang Yao''s mind, sun Yuanqian''s position can only be brother. If sun Yuanqian knew that he struck out for such a reason, he would be very upset. Su Lengmo is so smart that she knows from Tang Yao''s words that she doesn''t love sun Yuanqian, but she doesn''t dare to love sun Yuanqian. Because of her small family, she has low self-esteem and kills her own ideas. "Well, I''m not a prince. We''re a natural couple." Su Lengmo is like a confession. Tang Yao''s face sank, faintly a little annoyed, "Mr. Su, this joke is not funny at all." Su Lengmo''s slender fingers gently knocked on the steering wheel, did not speak. Tang Yao sat up straight, a little upset, because Su Lengmo''s strong attack, but also because Gu Shaoze like a person''s pressing step by step. In the neighborhood where sun Meng lives, Su Lengmo stops and unfastens his seat belt. "Tang Yao." As soon as she unbuckled her seat belt, Tang Yao raised her head and saw a big palm stretched over her head, directly clasping the back of her head. With one push, her mouth stuck to his lips. Tang Yao''s eyes are wide open. In her mind, there is only time for her to be kissed by Su Lengmo, and then she falls into a kiss that is overbearing and irresistible. I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing. When Su Lengmo let go, Tang Yao just felt that the oxygen in her chest was taken away, and her mind was blank. After a few seconds, she recovered, raised her hand, and was caught by Su Lengmo. "Tang Yao, I just want to ask for some interest first. In the future, you here, here, can only be mine. If I brand your body in advance, no one dares to provoke you." Su Lengmo pointed to Tang Yao''s lips, Tang Yao''s eyes and said in a overbearing tone. Sun Yuanqian was obviously interested in Tang Yao. Before Tang Yao fully realized it, he ordered people to leave. It''s his wise saying as a businessman to start first. Later generations will only regret it. Tang Yao chagrined, "shameless." With that, she opened the door and got out of the car. Looking at her walking towards sun Meng in high heels, Su Lengmo''s cold and hard face is as soft as the snow in spring. "Yao Yao." Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao''s red and swollen lips and cried a little worried. Tang Yao reluctantly smiles and shakes her head, "let''s go up first." Sun Menghua to the mouth, finally the taste of swallow back, secretly looked at sun Yuanqian, and then stepped on the heels of high heels Tang Yao. "Have a cup of tea." Into the house, sun Yuanqian considerate to Tang Yao made a cup of tea, the road. Tang Yao took a sip of the warm chrysanthemum tea and looked at sun Yuanqian gratefully. "Brother sun, thank you, and I''m sorry for your injury." Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao tenderly, "it''s nothing to do with you. I grew up watching you. To me, you are as important as dream. How can I watch you being bullied? If you are so polite again, I will be angry." Tang Yao''s heart warmed, "brother sun, you are so kind and gentle. I can''t help but wonder who has such a good fortune to marry you." Sun Yuanqian was a little moved. He opened his mouth and almost blurted out that you could marry me, but fortunately, he still had reason. He was afraid that his abruptness would frighten Tang Yao. The more you care about it, the more restrained you will be, for fear that you will be frightened by your behavior. "Yao Yao, if you''re envious, you''d better consider accepting my eldest brother. He''s 30 years old and has a lonely family. If you don''t accept him, maybe he''ll be alone all his life." Sun Meng sat on the other side and said half true and half false. Tang Yao angrily glanced at Sun Meng, "Mengmeng, you are talking nonsense again. What kind of woman does a good man like sun want? Don''t make fun of me. Sun is your elder brother and naturally my most respected elder brother." Well, again. Sun Meng shrugs helplessly. "I''ll cut some fruit for you." Sun Yuanqian got up and went to the kitchen. "Yao Yao, you see, you hurt my brother''s heart." Sun mengdao. Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry, just as sun Meng is joking again. Chapter 41 Sun Yuanqian is the image of a prince when she was a child, and she still stays in Cinderella. Even now she has grown up, she still can''t cross that boundary, so she doesn''t dare to make a half difference to sun Yuanqian. Because it is so beautiful, so automatically back to the position of brother and sister. "Yao Yao, my elder brother is so nice. Maybe you can really think about it." Sun Meng did not give up said. Seeing that she was serious, Tang Yao couldn''t help but look down at the kitchen. "Mengmeng, don''t make such ridiculous jokes in the future. If you don''t say I''m not divorced now, even if I''m divorced, brother sun and I are brothers and sisters." Sun Meng opened his mouth and saw that sun Yuanqian came out with the fruit, so he had to swallow it. Sun Yuanqian put the fruit on the glass table, took out a toothpick, inserted an apple and handed it to Tang Yao. "Eat. I''ll ask a lawyer about the progress of the case later. It won''t really happen to you." Tang Yao took a bite of the apple. "Brother sun, I''m really lucky to know you." Sun Yuanqian''s hands are overlapped, and his well-defined fingers are very slender and white. "It''s also my luck." Sun Meng looked at two people cough up politely, can''t help shaking shoulder, from a goose bumps. "In recent days, you live in Mengmeng. She dislikes sun Jiada and doesn''t like living there. You can stay with her and save her boredom." Sun Yuanqian said so. Tang Yao nodded, "I will." Sun Meng took Tang Yao''s hand and said, "brother, don''t worry about snacks for me. It''s the hard truth to get what you like, or you will regret it if you are robbed." Sun Yuanqian just a faint smile, leisurely eating Hami melon. Sun mengpiao''s mouth, really the emperor is not anxious, anxious to die eunuch. "Elder brother, Yao Yao is still short of daily necessities. I don''t want to wait for you to accompany her to buy them. I still have a piece of information I haven''t got. The boss wants it in the evening. I may not be able to accompany her." Since her elder brother doesn''t know how to grasp the opportunity, she will help him to create the opportunity. Only by venting her love can she have the opportunity to be together. Sun Yuanqian understood sun Meng''s intention and readily accepted, "OK." Tang Yao naturally would not refuse. At 6 p.m., Tang Yao and sun Yuanqian are directly driven out of their homes by sun Meng. They are also famous for their early going and early returning. It''s better to have dinner together outside. Tang Yao is not a fool. Of course, she can see that sun Meng is making up for her and sun Yuanqian. However, sun Yuanqian is like a dream that she could not reach when she was a child. She worships him as a big brother, but she doesn''t dare to think about love. "Brother sun, let''s go." Tang Yaodao. Sun Yuanqian looks at Tang Yao without any trace. It seems that he has no intention. In fact, he is trying to find out, "Yao Yao, don''t take it to heart. My dream is that I don''t have a girlfriend, so I''m a little worried. You''re not going to think about developing a second relationship so fast when you''re married." Tang Yao didn''t care with a smile. "I know that I always treat brother sun as a brother. You only have sister''s feelings for me. Even if the sky falls down, I''m afraid nothing will happen." Sun Yuanqian''s face froze for more than ten seconds before he reluctantly calmed himself down and changed the topic. "Mengmeng made a life list for me. I''ll buy it later. If you need anything, please tell me. I''ll buy it for you." "Good." They drove to the supermarket, talking and laughing. ¡­¡­ A low-key black Mercedes Benz followed sun Yuanqian''s car all the way to the supermarket. The owner watched Tang Yao and sun Yuanqian enter the supermarket like a couple, tut Tut, and kept looking in the rearview mirror. "I said Lengmo, you can go to the police station in a hurry to pick up people. Now you still learn to peep. If you really don''t feel at ease, just go down and look for people. In this way, you will be regarded as abnormal." Yu Yunsheng complained as if it were true or false. Su Lengmo put down the newspaper, put on sunglasses, looked at the supermarket, "open back." Yu Yunsheng thumbs down Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, you are this. If you like people, you will chase them boldly. How can you sneak like you and let me be a free driver for you? You are really brave enough." "Drive, the old man is waiting at home." Yu Yunsheng can''t beat Su Lengmo and drives the car directly. ¡­¡­ In the supermarket, Tang Yao is very skilful and comfortable, because both she and sun Yuanqian are very good-looking, which often makes passers-by look back. Sun Yuanqian''s eyes have been on Tang Yao, who is shopping in the supermarket, and his deep eyes have gradually become soft. Tang Yao is nostalgic in the soy sauce area. Sun Yuanqian is about to step forward, but the mobile phone in his trouser pocket rings. "Yao Yao, I''ll answer the phone." Sun Yuanqian points to the phone in his hand and tells Tang Yao. Tang Yao nodded. "He said Sun Yuanqian went to one side and said to the person on the other side of the phone. "Boss, there''s a car following you to the supermarket. It''s still waiting outside. We pretended to be a car watcher and checked it out. We found that the owner is Yu Shao, and Su Shao is sitting behind him." The person on the other side of the phone said. Sun Yuanqian pursed his mouth and looked at Tang Yao, who was still not far away, carefully carrying soy sauce. His eyes were cold. "I know, don''t disturb them." With that, he hung up. "This is a good bottle. I''ll cook some small dishes for you when you buy it." Sun Yuanqian took the soy sauce next to Tang Yao and said. Tang Yao looked at it carefully, and then put it into the cart, "you can taste brother sun''s craftsmanship later. I feel a little happy when I think about it." Sun Yuanqian just patted her on the head, and then worked as a flower escort in charge of pushing the cart. When Tang Yao couldn''t make up her mind, she quickly solved the problem with a posture that could not be refused. Full load and out, sun Qian carrying things into the trunk, without showing traces of a look at Su Lengmo''s car, went directly to Tang Yao in front of her hand on her cheek. Although Tang Yao was a little puzzled, he didn''t have any conflict with his transgression. "I''ve got something. I''ll wipe it for you." Sun Yuanqian explained. Tang Yao nodded, "brother sun, you are so gentle. A woman can''t help falling in love with you. You have a good choice and find a good sister-in-law for Mengmeng." Sun Yuanqian''s hand moved, black pupil flickered a few times, but soon returned to calm. "Get in the car, Mengmeng should wait." Tang Yao gets on the bus and puts on her seat belt. Sun Yuanqian drove away from the supermarket. Yu Guang kept looking in the rearview mirror. Sure enough, a black Mercedes Benz was following slowly. Just after returning to sun Meng''s apartment, Tang Yao received a phone call from her assistant, saying that someone reported that she was deliberately selling money like a hostile company. Now the police have stepped in and asked her to come to the company as soon as possible. Chapter 42 As soon as Tang Yao''s hand tightened, she swallowed her saliva and looked at sun Yuanqian and sun Meng, who were busy not far away. "I know. I''ll go now." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao clapped his hands, to attract the attention of the two brothers and sisters, "brother sun, dream dream, my mother just called, let me go home, this meal I guess is not, you eat first, I may come back after busy, may also live in my home." Sun Meng''s eyes were sharp and he went directly to Tang Yao. "I''ll go with you." "I''m not a three-year-old. I can''t do anything with you. Don''t worry. I promise I''ll be OK. I''m a tumbler." Sun mengao couldn''t help her. She had planned to let Sun Yuanqian send it, but Tang Yao refused. Tang Yao takes her bag and leaves the apartment. "Brother, you can see it. If you don''t do it this time, Yao Yao will be the target of public criticism." Sun Meng frowned. "Don''t worry. I used to worry a lot. It''s hard to seize the opportunity this time. I''m not going to let it slip away again." Sun Yuanqian said. He didn''t follow up, just want to let Tang Yao really feel despair, when he appears, she will know who is the best for her, can give her a great sense of security. Tang Yao, who left the community, didn''t know sun Yuanqian''s plan. She was determined to drive to Gu''s group. She didn''t notice that there was a car following her all the time. When he got to the company, Tang Yao went in directly. Inside the car, Yu Yunsheng''s fingers tap on the table, turning to look at Su Lengmo in the back seat. "If you don''t go up, the woman you like will be bullied." "I''m looking." Yu Yunsheng is a little puzzled. When he gets up, he sees Su Lengmo looking at a video. The heroine in the video is not Tang Yao, but the background is inside Gu''s group. He can''t help but give Su Lengmo a thumbs up, "Lengmo, you can, so quickly into the Gu''s internal, I don''t know when you do the next thing, if Gu Shaofeng know you can see the company''s internal every move, I don''t know whether it will be bleeding." "If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles." Su Lengmo road. Yu Yunsheng no longer says anything, but follows Su Lengmo to watch the video. In the video, as soon as Tang Yao got out of the elevator, several men and women in police uniform came towards her, showed her police card, and then asked her name. After confirming that she was herself, she formally got to the point. "Miss Tang, someone at the top of the company has reported that you are suspected of selling company secrets to earn high profits, resulting in serious losses to the company. Please go to the police station with us to cooperate with the investigation." Said the policeman. Tang Yao just came out of the police station. In fact, she was a little repellent to it. It was suspected of selling secrets. It was not a trivial matter. She had to go if she didn''t want to. Tang Yao left the company with the police. What Tang Yao didn''t know was that as soon as she left, a group of people gathered around her and talked about the gossip. Almost half of the people thought that Tang Yao was taking revenge on Gu Shaoze''s cheating. She wanted Gu''s group to go bankrupt because her husband was cheating. Tang Yao doesn''t know that people in her company have decided that her mind is not pure. Sitting in the police car, she is still thinking about which lawyer is more powerful in defending this kind of case. When she arrived at the police station, the police had not asked her, so she was directly invited to the office by the high Bureau, where she saw a person who shouldn''t be here, and who else could su Lengmo be. "Mr. Su, what a coincidence." Tang Yao said dryly. Su Lengmo turns three times and four times when she is in a dilemma, she is not stupid, not stupid to think, this is a kind of encounter. "Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you." Su Lengmo gets up and goes directly to Tang Yao. The deep Mo Tong is watching her directly. "I''m not only waiting for you here, but I also know that you have been falsely accused of selling company secrets. Those secrets are really in your hands, and they are actually sold to other companies, but that person is not you. If you want to know who it is, I can tell you, but you have to promise me a condition." Tang Yao watched Su Lengmo on guard. There was no pie falling in the sky. She would not be so stupid that if someone said yes, she would agree. "Tang Yao, the human and material evidence is here this time. Gu''s loss is at least several hundred million this time. If no one turns over the case for you, this economic case will be enough to sentence you to life imprisonment." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao''s heart trembles and her hand slowly clenches into a fist. For the moment, she doesn''t know what''s going on, but the police have come to her door. I''m afraid it''s not good for her. Su Lengmo is so sure now that she can get rid of this dilemma. "Mr. Su, talk about your conditions." Tang Yao said. The lines on Su Lengmo''s face became softer. "Give me a chance to pursue you. The U disk is full of evidence I''ve collected. Even the secrets sold by people behind the scenes have been bought from various companies." Tang Yao was shocked and bought them all. It was a lot of money. Not everyone could afford it. "Su, Su Lengmo, you..." She was so surprised that she couldn''t help calling out Su Lengmo''s name, and she felt that what she wanted to say was a little dry, so she became a little hesitant. Su Lengmo, listening to her beloved woman calling her name for the first time, felt a little pleasant. "I''m here, you say." With a smile, he said. Tang Yao looks at the U disk in his hand, and then looks at his leisurely handsome face. She swallows her saliva, and her eyes become a little complicated. "You... Spend a lot of money, buy these, and look for evidence for me. That is to say, you already know that someone betrayed me and plotted against me. In fact, you tell me that I don''t need to spend the unjust money if I take precautions." "Seeing is believing, hearing is believing. We are not familiar before. If I tell you, you will only feel that I am provoking dissension and making you dissatisfied. If I don''t tell you, it will also make you feel that I am a scheming man." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao a listen, think is also, in the case of no evidence, Su Lengmo if rashly intervene, only let her feel is ulterior motives. But Su Lengmo can do this degree, you can see that he is sincere. At least for this moment, it''s true. "Take a look first." Tang Yao hesitated. After all, she took the U disk, borrowed the computer from the high Bureau office, inserted it, opened it, and found that there were small videos inside. Every time, Gu Shaoyun can get a piece of information from her assistant, and then Gu Shaoyun contacts people from other companies to negotiate the price, and then resell them to them. Chapter 43 After reading it, Tang Yao feels that Gu Shaoyun is crazy. In order to drive her out of Gu''s house and do this kind of harm to others but not to himself, you should know that if the hostile company follows the steps in the information to get the products out first, it will definitely be a fatal blow to Gu''s house. Now the documents have been bought by Su Lengmo, and the rival company has no cards. Before the company has caused a big stir, someone has called the police. The high-level officer in the police''s mouth is most likely Gu Shaoyun. This is the thief''s cry to arrest the thief. Tang Yao''s hands became fists, and the veins on the back of his angry hands were exposed. Taking care of her family is really deceiving her. It''s just pushing her to a dead end. "Let''s go. I''ll guarantee you with the high Bureau. This matter will be handled by a special lawyer later." Su Lengmo saw Tang Yao watching the video almost, got up and said. Tang Yao Qi''s right hand tightly grasped the mouse, deep breathing, try to calm down. There''s nothing to be angry about. People who take care of their families have this virtue. If they are angry with them, they will only be angry to death. She pulled out the U disk, turned off the computer, and walked out of the office with Su Lengmo. Sure enough, she saw three or four men and women in very formal clothes standing there. As soon as she saw Su Lengmo, she came over. "Su Shao, we have sorted out the information you provided. If Miss Tang needs it, we can counter sue the rumor mongers and ask for spiritual loss for Miss Tang." The only woman among the lawyers took the lead. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao. It''s up to her to decide whether to sue or not. Tang Yao hurt Gu Shaoze by mistake. Mrs. Gu intends to sue her. She can use the evidence in her hand to ask the Gu family to withdraw the decision. As for Gu Shaoyun''s disclosure of secrets to the enemy company in revenge on her, it''s something the Gu family needs to take care of and has nothing to do with her. "Mr. Su, I want to negotiate with Gu family. I may need to borrow some of your lawyer friends." "Good." Tang Yao smiles, then follows Su Lengmo to leave the police station. As a result, as soon as they went out, a group of reporters didn''t know where they came from. Holding the microphone, they rushed directly to Tang Yao. They all rushed to the front of Tang Yao. The microphone in their hands almost hit Tang Yao''s eyes. One of them didn''t have long eyes, and even hit Tang Yao''s whole body. They almost fell down. Su Lengmo catches Tang Yao quickly, and her cold eyes scan the people present. "Miss Tang, it''s said that you sold the company''s secret to a hostile company. I don''t know if it''s true or false?" "Miss Tang, it''s said that this is the second time you''ve been in and out of the police station, and the difference is less than five days. Is it true that the matter of selling company secrets has been officially implemented, and you may have to go to jail?" "Miss Tang, does Su Shao appear in the police station with you this time that he wants to use his power to turn the tide for you and blame others for your crime?" Countless reporters asked, did not give Tang Yao a chance to reply. Su Lengmo puts Tang Yao''s face on her chest and looks coldly at the reporters who are afraid of the world. "The reporter of Xinfeng entertainment, right? I will ask my lawyer to send a lawyer letter to your company." The reporter''s face turned white when he was named. He was a little afraid of Su Lengmo. However, when he thought of the money he had just received, he had to summon up courage. "Su Shao, our Xinfeng is a regular media. I just follow Miss Tang realistically. You can''t retaliate against our company with this." Su Lengmo hooks his lips and sneers, but someone tells him that he is suppressing people with power. It''s really the funniest joke he''s ever heard. "What else have you not asked? Now, I will ask my lawyer to remember the name of your company one by one, and then I will send the lawyer''s letter respectively." Smell speech, all reporters like frost hit Eggplant - wilt, Su family in Jincheng''s wide influence, as long as not a fool, no one will not know. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and goes forward. The reporters hold up the microphone and want to step forward, but they are afraid of Su Lengmo''s influence. Everyone''s expression is eager and timid, presenting a diversified situation. Sitting in the car, Su Lengmo calls to let people thoroughly investigate who these reporters are. "Use the fastest speed to find out for me, and then send a message to the person in charge of their company respectively, saying that Tang Yao is under my care. In the future, which company''s media dares to embarrass her is to have trouble with the Su family." Don''t know what said there, Su Lengmo''s expression light "en" a, then hang up the phone directly. Tang Yao is sitting in the car seat, listening to Su Lengmo''s words, she says that she didn''t touch her heart, which is false. She can feel, cold as Su Lengmo, but she is particularly tolerant and maintenance, he strong invasion of her life, did not give her the opportunity to hesitate. "Mr. Su, if you threaten people like this, I''m afraid that the group of media people who are still hesitating think that we have an affair. They all think that they have an excuse to embarrass me and say that I''m not satisfied with my family." Tang Yao looked at the front, can not hear the emotion said, seems to be simply in the elaboration of the facts. "If you don''t mind." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao chuckled, but there was no smile in her eyes. "What do I care about? How many people dream of climbing up a big tree like Mr. Su? I''m afraid those people are cursing at me now. I can''t get involved with you clearly, so after all, I''m still taking advantage of it." The sound of "Zi" was the sound of the tire sliding over the tile. Then the car stopped, and Tang Yao leaned forward because of inertia, and then fell back because of the seat belt. "Tang Yao," Su Lengmo broke Tang Yao''s face and looked at her with black eyes, "I don''t allow you to say that about yourself, or I will be angry." Tang Yao swallowed saliva, only think this kind of Su Lengmo is very attractive. Her heart beat very fast, but still reasonable, she head one side, avoid Su Lengmo''s clamp, let him quickly drive. Su Lengmo did not continue to pester, and drove the car again. When Su Lengmo drives back to her villa, Tang Yao looks at the villa that she has been to for two times and feels familiar with. Her throat opens. Finally, she just obediently follows Su Lengmo to get off. Entering the villa, Su Qimo, sitting on the sofa, saw Tang Yao and couldn''t help whistling. "Miss Tang, it''s a coincidence that we''ve met again. I''m obedient. You''ve stabbed your family recently. It''s really bold. I''ll give you 32 compliments." Su Qimo this typical which pot does not open mentions which pot, extremely owes hits. Tang Yao smokes the corner of her mouth to let her not care about Su Qimo. He is a playboy. Chapter 44 "Elder brother, grandfather is very angry about you leaving for Miss Tang. He asked me to work as a messenger for him this time. You must go home tomorrow, otherwise I''m afraid he will come to see Miss Tang in person." With that, Su Qimo gave Tang Yao a meaningful look. Tang Yao just looks at Su Lengmo. From Su Qimo''s words, it''s easy to see that Su Laozi is against Su Lengmo''s interference in her affairs. "You can go away." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Suqimo is paralyzed on the sofa and looks at Su Lengmo with a flattering smile. "Brother, don''t be like this. I got this job from my grandfather after saying all kinds of good things. You don''t know how many difficulties I have eliminated before I can tell you the news. Besides, I forgot to tell you that the first and second cousins have also come back from abroad. They seem to be very interested in Miss Tang when they hear about her. " "I''ll take her back tomorrow." Su Lengmo''s voice is fixed. Su Qimo gave a strange laugh and looked at Tang Yao. "Miss Tang, my eldest brother has helped you so much. You don''t mind taking him as a lonely man. He has money, status and beauty. This kind of gold grade diamond king is more than enough for you." "It turns out that in the eyes of Er Shao, President Su can still sell and buy by Jin." Tang Yao''s reply is neither light nor heavy. Su Leng Mo lightly swept Su Qi Mo one eye. Su Qimo immediately sat up straight, pointed to Tang Yao, and then covered his chest, "it''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart. It''s in vain for me to say so many good things about you in front of my grandfather." Tang Yao can''t help but be amused by him. It''s said that Su Qimo, who never refuses as long as she''s a woman, didn''t expect to have such a funny side. The servant served the coffee and broke suqimo''s trickery. Su Lengmo took a sip of coffee and slowed down her tone. "Tang Yao, you''ll accompany me back to Su''s house tomorrow. It''ll be your reward for helping you so much." Tang Yao purses her lips. She accompanies Su Lengmo to Su''s house as the daughter-in-law of taking care of her family. What do other people think? Even before they divorce Gu Shaoze, they dare to be so aboveboard with Su Lengmo. Not to mention that Su''s family despises her, even if they take care of her family, they will feel that she is just like water. "Mr. Su, I don''t think this joke is funny. Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t cross the door of the Su family for the time being." Su Lengmo did not continue to force, just looked at Su Qimo, "go back to tell grandfather, I will go back, also let him not to see Tang Yao in private." Su Qimo made a look of fear, "brother, please forgive me. I don''t dare to say that. You don''t know your grandfather''s temper. If you want to say it, you can say it yourself. Anyway, women are your favorite." Su Lengmo calls the housekeeper and takes Su Qimo out. "Tang Yao, I was thoughtless just now. Don''t take it to heart. Stay for dinner in the evening. I''ll ask the chef to make you what you like Su Lengmo naturally changed the topic and no longer gave Tang Yao a dilemma. Tang Yao thought about it and was about to agree when the mobile phone in her bag rang again. Take out a look, it''s Gu''s call. "Hello." Tang Yao smiles apologetically at Su Lengmo, then gets up and goes to the other side to answer the phone. "Tang Yao, come back to me now. Don''t forget that you are still Shaoze''s wife. What do you mean by openly pairing up with Su Lengmo? Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough for Shaoze?" Through the mobile phone, Mrs. Gu''s acrid voice came impolitely. Tang Yao frowned slightly, feeling a little dissatisfied. "Mrs. Gu, I''ve asked my lawyer to draft the divorce agreement. Tomorrow I''ll go back home and talk about the divorce with Shaoze. I congratulate you on successfully driving me away, so please don''t call now. I don''t want to hear your voice." With that, Tang Yao hung up directly. Her marriage with Gu Shaoze has completely deteriorated. Gu Shaoze doesn''t have the slightest trust in her. Although she doesn''t completely forget her love for him, their marriage is totally unnecessary for Gu Shaoze to detain her. "Mr. Su, thank you for helping me today. I want to go back first." Tang Yao put the mobile phone into the bag and said politely and calmly. Su Lengmo got up, took the suit jacket on the sofa, and walked to Tang Yao, "go, I''ll take you back." Tang Yao opens her mouth. Knowing that Su Lengmo''s persuasion is invalid, she simply closes her mouth. On the way back, Su Lengmo''s car had a flat tire for the first time. It''s a limited edition luxury car. It''s estimated that Su Lengmo is the only one that can''t drive naturally. Tang Yao follows Su Lengmo to get out of the car and see that the tire is flat. She can''t help smoking. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that Su Lengmo''s car was a second-hand car bought by more than 100000 people, and the car was guaranteed every month. I didn''t expect that such an incredible thing could happen. Su Lengmo single handed akimbo, take out the phone to let people drag the car back, another drive a new car over. When she got into the car, it was dark all around. Tang Yao didn''t feel a little afraid. What she didn''t tell others was that she had a slight phobia of night, especially the fear of the invisible supernatural. The problem is that people have been scared since childhood, but there are still shadows when it gets bigger. "Tang Yao, let me tell you a story." Su Lengmo turned around and said solemnly. Tang Yao blinks. She is a little curious about what kind of story Su Lengmo, an expressionless man, will tell. After all, in her opinion, Su Lengmo is not a storyteller. All of a sudden, the car lights went out, and all around them fell into the darkness. Tang Yao was really startled, holding the bag tightly with both hands, and didn''t know what happened. "Mr. Su, why is the light off..." turning around, she saw a face that was suddenly bright and dark. Tang Yao was so scared that she couldn''t help exclaiming. Looking carefully, she found that it was Lengmo. Tang Yao was still in shock, even her voice trembled a little, "Mr. Su, don''t be kidding, turn on the light quickly." She didn''t dare to say that she was a little afraid of that kind of supernatural things. She was afraid that Su Lengmo would laugh at her. Moreover, she felt that a serious man like Su Lengmo would never do such childish things. But Su Lengmo''s next move completely breaks Tang Yao''s consistent impression of him. "Don''t you know, Tang Yao? There have been many traffic accidents on this road, and several people have died. One of them is a pregnant woman. Someone paid for an eminent monk to do it. The eminent monk said that the pregnant woman was unwilling to die like this, so every night, passers-by with a flat tire would come out to be demons. We should have met unfortunately, but don''t worry, I will protect you. " Su Lengmo tells ghost stories in a flat voice. If it''s in the daytime, Tang Yao is not so afraid. At least there are people around. But now, it''s dark all around, and Su Lengmo still takes her cell phone to shine on her face, which is even more strange. Tang Yao is so scared that she grabs her bag tightly and shakes her upper and lower lip petals. She is constantly filling Su Lengmo''s mind. She just feels that her arms are covered with goose bumps. Chapter 45 "I heard people who survived a car accident say that before the accident, they would feel a cold wind blowing around their neck, and then their eyes would be covered with something. They didn''t see anything, and the car would overturn directly." Su Lengmo''s voice continued to come. Tang Yao only feels that her neck is a little cool. It seems that something is slipping. Her hands are shaking. She lets go of her bag and goes to untie her seat belt in a panic. Then she pours directly on Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo''s story was originally heard from Su Qimo. In addition, Su Qimo said at that time that girls would be timid at night. Maybe some ghost stories can add some fun. For example, girls are afraid to throw themselves into their arms directly, such as relying on him. Although Su Lengmo doesn''t think that a sensible woman like Tang Yao will be afraid of such ghost stories, it''s better to talk than nothing. That''s why he just copied Su Qimo''s story so boring. Feeling the fragrance of nephrite in her arms, Su Leng murangs for a moment, and then chuckles. Unexpectedly, Tang Yao is still afraid of this kind of ethereal thing. "So you''re afraid of that." Su Lengmo said with a smile. Although Tang Yao felt embarrassed, Su Lengmo''s broad and warm embrace made her feel more at ease than those things she couldn''t see. "Don''t be afraid. I''m just kidding you." Su Lengmo feels the shivering from Tang Yao. Knowing that she is really scared, she can''t help feeling that she is making a big joke. Carefully put people in his arms, "I am here, even if there are those things, I will not let them hurt you." Listening to Su Lengmo''s deep magnetic voice, Tang Yao''s fear from the bottom of her heart gradually becomes less and less. She is a little embarrassed, but she is not willing to leave Su Lengmo''s broad arms. He has a kind of nice smell, which makes people fascinated. There are several cars coming towards us. The light of the car breaks the beauty of the night between them. Tang Yao rises from Su Lengmo''s arms. Her cheeks are a little red. She pretends to tidy up her clothes and doesn''t dare to look at Su Lengmo''s eyes. She was really not reserved just now. She was afraid that Su Lengmo would think that she was pretending to be afraid and deliberately threw herself into her arms. Su Lengmo didn''t know her thoughts. She opened the door and got off. The people in those cars came down from the inside. They were all called by Su Lengmo. "Get the car back." Su Lengmo road. The first bodyguard nodded, "yes, boss." Su Lengmo asks Tang Yao to get into another car, fasten her seat belt and drive the car as if nothing happened. "When I was a child, I was left at home and scared by ghost stories, so I was a little afraid of that kind of ethereal thing." Tang Yao coughed lightly and explained dryly. Just now, she was really a little humiliated. Su Lengmo''s lips can''t help bending. Tang Yao''s reaction really satisfies a man''s psychology. "It''s my fault. I thought you wouldn''t be afraid of this, so I''m going to make a joke with you. I didn''t expect you would be afraid." "Mr. Su is joking. No matter what, I am also a woman." Su Lengmo smiles and says nothing more. Take Tang Yao back to sun Meng''s apartment, Tang Yao said thank you, opened the seat belt and got off. Entering the corridor, Yu Guang sees a familiar figure in a place that is not dark. "Gu Shaoze." Cried Tang Yao. Gu Shaoze came out from there. Under the light, he found that his face was a little pale, and he seemed to be thinner. Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoze like this, for no reason, a little distressed. Her throat moved and she wanted to move forward, but she couldn''t help thinking of what Gu Shaoze had said to her before, and her feet subconsciously moved back. Gu Shaoze looked at her actions, his eyes sank, and his face was so gloomy that he could wring out water. "Yao Yao, come back with me." As soon as he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was so hoarse that he seemed to have a cold. Tang Yao shakes her head. There is something wrong with her marriage to Gu Shaoze. It''s impossible to go back to the past. "Gu Shaoze, I''ve asked a lawyer to draft our divorce agreement. I know I hurt you, and your mother won''t be willing to share my property. So I don''t want anything, and I''m willing to leave your company. I just hope you can sign on it. From then on, you''ll walk your log bridge, and I''ll pass my sunshine road. I don''t have any relationship with us." Tang Yao said. As soon as Gu Shaoze''s face changed, he strode forward and directly grasped Tang Yao''s shoulder, staring at her. "Yao Yao, I didn''t promise. Who allowed you to divorce? You want me to help you, so that you and Su Lengmo can live together. I tell you, dream." He tilted his head, face ferocious said. Looking at him like this, Tang Yao was very unhappy. If she could, how could she think of this. "Gu Shaoze, we can''t go back to the past. Please let me go. I don''t want anything." Gu Shaoze laughed like he heard a big joke. "Yao Yao, we can''t finish it. Your family won''t allow you to divorce me. You don''t know. Your father asked me for five million yuan last night, and he also gave me a IOU. Your brother chopped up a rich second generation, and his family is now looking after their family for justice. If you want to get rid of me, you can repay what your family owes me first, and then we can calculate each other''s accounts one by one. " Tang Yao''s body trembled and her eyes were full of disbelief. "No way. How could my father borrow five million from you? He takes money from me." "Yao Yao, there are many things you don''t know. Your father takes a lot of money from me. I have a lot of such IOU in my drawer. If you want to get a divorce, you can pay off the debt first, or we can''t finish it." Gu Shaoze firmly believes that the Tang family is Tang Yao''s weakness. As long as her family makes trouble, she does not dare to divorce rashly. Because she didn''t have so much money to spend on them, and it was not uncommon for Tang Mu to cry, make trouble and hang herself. Unless Tang Yao is really cruel enough to ignore their life or death, she is doomed to be entangled with him in her life. "Gu Shaoze, it''s our business. Please don''t get involved with other people and hurt you. I''m very guilty, but it''s not the reason for you to revenge me. Chen Yuan has your children and you will form a happy family in the future. I''m nothing in the middle, so please do me a favor and let me and yourself go." Tang Yao waved her hand and said helplessly. Smell speech, Gu Shaoze''s handsome face becomes more distorted, he thinks this is Tang Yao in sophistry, she is and Su Lengmo secretly, will be so anxious to get rid of him. Since she is so cheap, so eager to put into the arms of other men, then he killed her. What he can''t get, Su Lengmo can''t get it. Chapter 46 "Yao Yao, look." Gu Shaoze turns on his mobile phone. It shows Tang Fu gambling in the casino. When he''s happy, he dances excitedly. When he''s not happy, he pushes and pushes people around him. He even wants to hit people with red eyes. Tang Yao''s face turned pale. She was not a fool. If she didn''t understand that Gu Shaoze had deliberately lured her father to the casino, she would have spent so many years at home. "Gu Shaoze, why, do you know that you will kill my father like this?" Tang Yao stares at Gu Shaoze, "I managed to persuade my father to stay away from the casino and do some small business at home. Why do you have to push him to the fire pit? What''s the relationship between us and my family?" Gu Shaoze smile gently, step forward, Tang Yao scared back two steps, Gu Shaoze looked at, his face suddenly sank, "Yao Yao, as long as you obediently go back with me, I promise, I will not move my father-in-law and mother-in-law, but also a lot of money to support them, men love to gamble money, there is nothing wrong, rest assured, to take care of the family power status, can support his father-in-law." Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoze like a stranger. This person has become a stranger to her. "I''ll call my dad. You go back. Tomorrow I''ll take my lawyer to take care of my family. We''ll figure out what you want." With that, she bypasses Gu Shaoze and wants to enter the elevator. As a result, Gu Shaoze covers her mouth and drags her to the entrance of the building. Tang Yao''s eyes were wide open. Her feet were always on the ground, and her hands were beating Gu Shaoze. As a result, Gu Shaoze was not moved at all. Entering the corridor, Gu Shaoze takes the rope he has already prepared to Tang Yao. In order to prevent Tang Yao from shouting, Gu Shaoze puts a piece of cloth into her mouth. Gu Shaoze takes a rope to tie Tang Yao''s hands and feet directly, tying her like a crab. Tang Yao had been moving around all the time, and her mouth was purring. "Yao Yao, you''d better not move. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. Well behaved, when I send you abroad, you will like the life there. I bought you a villa with lakes and mountains. You must like it. I don''t like you working outside all the time, but I can only bear it if you like it. But the result of connivance is that you collude with Su Lengmo. You are too bad, so I''d better send you abroad, Then you belong to me. " Gu Shaoze kisses Tang Yao''s nose intimately. Tang Yao feels goose bumps all over her body and fear in her eyes. "Yao Yao, I know what you want to say. You are not good and you have to disobey my ideas. I always say that Chen Yuan and I are just making fun of each other. When she gives birth to a baby, we will break up the relationship with her. If you don''t believe me or not, we will come and go with Su Lengmo. To tell you the truth, I''m a little angry, so in order to punish you, I have to buy some props to temper you, Let you understand what is headed by husband. " With that, he took out his mobile phone and let people outside come in and take Tang Yao away. Sure enough, shortly after the phone call, two tall men came in. One of them was carrying a suitcase with enough weight to fit into an adult''s suitcase. Obviously, he was well prepared. Open the suitcase, two people silently put Tang Yao into, and then pull the chain, leaving only a gap to breathe. "Mr. Gu, we have all set up the cameras in this community. No one will check the monitoring during this period. Don''t worry." Tang Yao, who was placed in the trunk, vaguely heard the sound coming from outside. "I believe in your abilities. Let''s go." As soon as Gu Shaoze finished speaking, the suitcase was dragged away. Tang Yao in it bumped and bumped, and her hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was blocked. The whole person was very uncomfortable. With the bumping of the suitcase, a wave of nausea rolled directly to her throat and almost didn''t spit out. I don''t know how long later, Tang Yao almost fainted inside. Suddenly, the sound of zipper came from the outside. Then her eyes received a beam of strong light. She subconsciously closed her eyes and slowly opened them until she got used to the light. Gu Shaoze''s face is close at hand. He reached out his hand and gently stroked Tang Yao''s face. "His face turned white. It''s my thoughtlessness that makes you so uncomfortable." Tang Yao now very want to vomit, eyes red looking at Gu Shaoze, imploring Him to be able to untie her hands and feet. Gu Shaoze is still in love with Tang Yao after all. They have loved each other for so many years, so seeing her red eyes, he felt a little compassion, so he took down the cloth from Tang Yao''s mouth. Tang Yao''s head tilted, and he vomited directly. Gu Shaoze''s face slightly changed, quickly picked up Tang Yao, moved to the side, and then called someone to sweep things clean. Tang Yao this vomit, the whole person has become a bit of collapse. She collapsed on Gu Shaoze''s body, "Shaoze, when I beg you, untie my hands and feet, they make me ache." Gu Shaoze put Tang Yao on the sofa, squatted, slightly looked up at her, "Yao Yao, when we get there, I will untie it for you, but not now, because you will want to run away." Tang Yao looked around and knew that she was on the boat now. She was a little desperate. As long as the boat left, I''m afraid she would never come back in her life. I don''t know if sun Meng knows the news that she is missing. Can you think that Gu Shaoze has taken her away? After a long time, I don''t know who can insist on looking for her. In his mind, Tang Yao''s eyes became more red. "Yao Yao, what are you crying about? You said that you love me most in your life. Now we are just living abroad. When we got married, you promised to follow me wherever I go. You are willing to eat dregs and vegetables. In a few days, I will announce the news of our emigration, Don''t worry. None of your friends will be suspicious. " Gu Shaoze said as he gently stroked Tang Yao''s cheek, just like a gentle husband. After hearing this, Tang Yao was full of despair. "Shaoze, I remember what you said, but I didn''t go abroad in this way. You let me go first. We can have a good talk. There is something wrong with our marriage. It''s an indisputable fact. I''m willing to work with you to solve it. After the solution, if I can continue, I promise I won''t leave you again. You believe me. " Tang Yao now just wants to stabilize Gu Shaoze, as long as his heart to comfort, let him relax his guard, the rest can be discussed. Chapter 47 Gu Shaoze gently pinched Tang Yao''s cheek and said with a gentle smile, "Yao Yao, we have been together for nearly ten years. You always like to blink when you lie. You probably don''t know how many times you blinked just now, more than three times. So what you said is an expedient. You just don''t want to go abroad with me, and you want to stay with Su Lengmo, You want to love another man, unless I die. " At last, his face suddenly changed. He squeezed Tang Yao''s cheek heavily, and the red marks came out. Tang Yao''s painful mouth cracked, and her saliva almost came out of it. "Yao Yao, if you''re playing smart with me, I''ll take you here. Then I''ll take a video of our love and send it to Su Lengmo to show him how much you enjoy yourself under me." Gu Shaoze kisses Tang Yao''s earlobe and says in a gloomy tone. Tang Yao''s body trembles slightly and looks at Gu Shaoze with fear. "Shaoze, I really want to have a good relationship with you. Please don''t do this to you. We are husband and wife." "Yes, it''s because we are husband and wife that we sent you abroad. I bought you a very quiet villa. You said before that when we are old, we will settle abroad, open up a piece of land to grow vegetables and enjoy our life. I''ve written down your words, but I''ve advanced your time." Gu Shaoze holds Tang Yao''s face and kisses it tenderly. "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid. I''ll treat you very well. There are only two of us there. No one will clean it." Listening to Gu Shaoze''s description, Tang Yao''s heart is only desolate. If she really goes abroad, she will become Gu Shaoze''s canary. Except for the servants, she is the only one left in such a big villa, and she can''t touch the outside world. With the rapid development of modern society and the rapid economic development, after three or five years, even if she can come out, I''m afraid she will become a useless person. "Gu Shao, everyone is ready. The boat will leave in five minutes." There was a knock outside the door, a man said outside. Gu Shaoze got up from Tang Yao and looked at the eye door. "I know. You have to make everyone ready. The boat can open at any time." "I see, Gu Shao." With that, the sound of people''s footsteps outside gradually faded away. Gu Shaoze holds Tang Yao in his arms and kisses her eyes with a smile. "Yao Yao, in a short time, we can go to France, which is the most romantic capital. I believe you will like it." Tang Yao did not dodge, just staring at the ceiling. She was quietly bound to the boat by Gu Shaoze, no one knows, her future life, I''m afraid, will be trapped in a little popular villa, die of old age. Just as Tang Yao fell into despair and Gu Shaoze was kissing her face and neck, there was another violent knock on the door. "Gu Shao, there''s a group of police coming outside. They say that our ship is suspected of possession of drugs, so they need to conduct a routine inspection by fenggong." It''s still the man who just spoke, but his voice has become much more cramped. Gu Shaoze scolded Tang Yao secretly, straightened her clothes, bent over her forehead and gave her a light kiss, "Yao Yao, wait here, I''ll go out." With that, he went straight away. When the door opened and closed, Tang Yao''s eyes regained some color. She reluctantly sat up and untied the rope on her feet with her bound hands. However, Gu Shaoze didn''t know how to tie it. The knot was so tight that she didn''t move for a long time. Tang Yao looked around anxiously, and then saw a vase on the table. She was very happy. She jumped to the vase and knocked it to the ground with her face. Then she squatted down to pick up a broken vase and jumped back to the sofa to cut the rope on her feet. As a result, she accidentally cut her hand and gasped in pain, He looked at the blood on his hand and then he pulled the rope. She didn''t give up and continued to cut, but because she was worried that Gu Shaoze would come back, the more anxious she was, the more difficult it was to cut. Finally, the rope was not easy to cut. Then her lips went to bite the rope on her hand. As a result, the rope was too thick and she had to give up. She got up and ran to the door. Fortunately, the door didn''t close. As soon as she was happy, she quickly opened the door and ran out. As a result, because she was not familiar with the right way, she ran around and found that it was a dead end. She had to come back and just ran into Gu Shaoze, who was in a hurry. Tang Yao was surprised and turned to run. "Yao Yao, stop for me." Gu Shaoze chased after him and cried. Tang Yao listen to the footsteps faster and faster, desperate to continue to run, and finally ran to the outside of the ship. "Gu Shaoze, don''t come here, or I''ll jump into the sea." Tang Yao climbs up the railing and looks at Gu Shaoze who stops not far away. "Yao Yao, darling, come down quickly. Although the boat hasn''t opened yet, the water is very deep. You can''t swim with your hands tied." Gu Shaoze approached step by step, trying to pull Tang Yao down. "Stop, or I will jump down. Even if I die, I will not go abroad with you. This is my root." Tang Yao yelled to show her attitude. Gu Shaoze''s face sank and he felt that Tang Yao was so repulsive that he couldn''t forget Su Lengmo. When he thought that he had just gone to deal with the police, he saw Su Lengmo. He was as disgusted as eating a fly. So he hurried back to hide Tang Yao. Anyway, he must send her abroad this time. Tang Yao belongs to him alone. No one can rob him. "Yao Yao, if I don''t go there, don''t jump. If you come down, we can have a good discussion. If I love you so much, I won''t hurt you." Listen to Gu Shaoze say love her, Tang Yao just feel sick, if really love, will not kidnap her, also won''t want to send her to foreign disguised house arrest, if she knew Gu Shaoze so abnormal, she would not be with him at the beginning. Once a beautiful man like a prince, he promised to shelter her from the wind and rain, and would not let her be attacked by any rumors. I didn''t expect that ten years would change so much. In memory, she vowed to love the man for a lifetime, kidnap her and polish her love for him. "Gu Shaoze, please let me go. I can do nothing." Tang Yao said physically and mentally. Gu Shaoze''s face suddenly changed, desperate to come forward, he does not believe that in front of life, Tang Yao dare to jump. Looking at Gu Shaoze approaching step by step, Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of despair, turned around and really jumped down. Chapter 48 "Yao Yao, No." When she was about to enter the water, Tang Yao seemed to hear Su Lengmo''s hoarse voice. But how is it possible? Su Lengmo doesn''t know she''s here. Shortly after Tang Yao jumped into the water, Gu Shaoze wanted to jump with him, but he was beaten to the ground by a tall figure. Then the shadow let the bodyguard behind him catch Gu Shaoze and jump into the sea. Tang Yao knows how to swim, so she goes into the sea. Although she can''t move her hands, she still holds her feet on her feet. She only drinks several mouthfuls of sea water up and down. She sees that the whole person is going to drown in the sea water. As a result, she hears the sound of falling into the water not far away. She turns her head. With the light on the boat, she reluctantly recognizes that the man swimming towards her is Su Lengmo. Tang Yao''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it. Then he quickly fell into the water. Su Lengmo sees this, swims past with the fastest speed, and soon finds Tang Yao who floats out of the water again. Tang Yao has been rowing with her legs, so she doesn''t sink into the sea quickly, but when Su Lengmo finds her, she is exhausted. "Su, Su Lengmo, I didn''t expect it to be you." Tang Yao is held in her arms by Su Lengmo. A smile appears at the corner of her mouth. She says such a word. Then she closes her eyes and faints. Su Lengmo holding Tang Yao to travel back, someone has been driving a yacht to meet. Su Lengmo sent Tang Yao up first, and then climbed up by himself. He put his hands on Tang Yao''s chest and pressed hard. One down, the water in Tang Yao''s chest vomited directly. "Yao Yao." Tang Yao vomited several mouthfuls of sea water, and then slowly woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, her eyes were still confused. "Su Lengmo." After a while, Tang Yao called softly. Su Lengmo carefully put people in his arms, "it''s me." Someone sent a clean bathrobe. Su Lengmo wrapped Tang Yao''s whole body, waiting for the yacht to stop at the shore and then carried him to the shore. Gu Shaoze also came down from the boat and ran anxiously to Su Lengmo. He wanted to meet Tang Yao, but Su Lengmo avoided him. "Su Lengmo, give me Yaoyao. Don''t forget, she''s my wife." Gu Shaoze said angrily. Su Lengmo sneered and looked at Gu Shaoze scornfully. "Gu Shaoze, if you really think Tang Yao is your wife, you won''t force her to jump into the sea. You are suspected of kidnapping her. I will not give up. " As soon as the words were finished, two policemen came over, "Mr. Gu, you are suspected of kidnapping your wife. This is the rope we found on the ship. There is blood on it. It should be that your wife accidentally scratched herself when she cut the rope." Gu Shaoze''s face turns green, white and red. At the thought that Tang Yao would rather jump into the sea than go abroad with him, he is jealous to death. He doesn''t know what''s good about Su Lengmo, and it''s worth her life. "Su Lengmo, don''t be complacent. I won''t give up. Yaoyao is my wife. She will only be mine in my life. You want her unless I die." With that, Gu Shaoze angrily followed the police to the police car. Su Lengmo stares at Gu Shaoze''s back, and then looks down at Tang Yao, whose face turns pale. Her expression becomes very cruel. Gu Shaoze dares to do this to her. He will make him pay the price he deserves. Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao in her arms and gets on the bus. She asks someone to bring her medicine box. Looking at Tang Yao''s scarred hand, her deep pupils flash with a touch of heartache. If he had just sent Tang Yao back and insisted on sending people upstairs, that would not have happened. "Yao Yao, I''m sorry." Su Lengmo carefully to Tang Yao drug, see her pain frown, but did not open her eyes, know that she is pretending to sleep. "If you let Gu Shaoze go to prison, I can ask the best lawyer to sue him. There are cameras near the place where he kidnapped you. I''ve already found someone to transfer them out. If you want, he can''t escape. No matter how big the family is, it''s not as big as the Su family." Su Lengmo carefully bandages Tang Yao to make sure that she won''t bleed again. She puts her hand on his thigh and whispers. Tang Yao''s eyebrows moved, and finally she slowly opened her eyes. "I don''t know." She said hoarsely. Because she had drunk a lot of sea water, she was very weak, her voice was hoarse, and her face was even pale as snow. "Yao Yao, he forced you to jump into the sea. Such a man is not worth your love." Su Lengmo said in a slightly heavy voice. Tang Yao said with a bitter smile, "I know that even if I want to love, I don''t dare to love. I can''t afford to love any more. I''m not stupid enough to continue to love a man who wants to put me under house arrest, or even not afraid to jump into the sea. I just didn''t expect that so many feelings between me and him would lead me to a stranger." Su Lengmo holds people tightly in his arms. He can feel the sadness from her body. Although Tang Yao is a strong woman, she is only a little woman who needs men''s care. "Don''t be afraid, you still have me." Tang Yao''s right hand, tightly holding Su Lengmo''s clothes, nails because of force and white. "Su Lengmo, I didn''t expect to let you see my embarrassed side again." She said softly. "It doesn''t matter, you should be glad, I see you so embarrassed side, or want to have you, it shows how important you are in my heart." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, but accidentally took a breath and choked. Su Lengmo pats her back pitifully, "be careful." Tang Yao slowly stops coughing, only to find that the posture of her and Su Lengmo seems a little ambiguous at this time, so she wants to get up, but Su Lengmo forces her to press her back to her arms. "Mr. Su, I remember." Tang Yao''s cheeks are a little red, he said in a low voice. Su Lengmo hands a ring, the person embrace more tightly. Tang Yao was so embarrassed that she had to bury her face in Su Lengmo''s chest and become a quail. Su Lengmo looks at her little action and can''t help laughing. When the car arrived at the villa, Su Lengmo took Tang Yao out of the car and went inside. Su Qimo is sitting on the sofa eating snacks, see Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are all wet come in, surprised, quickly ran over. "Brother, you went to rob." Su Lengmo stares at Su Qimo, and then goes directly upstairs. Just after putting Tang Yao down, the personal doctor was led in by the housekeeper. Su Lengmo asks the doctor to check Tang Yao to make sure she has something wrong. The private doctor carefully checked Tang Yao, "Su Shao, don''t worry, Miss Tang is OK. The seawater in her chest is also squeezed out. As long as she has a good rest for a day or two, she will recover completely." Su Lengmo nods. It''s OK. He asked the housekeeper to send the doctor out, while Su Qimo looked at Tang Yao on the bed, with the light of curious gossip on her face. "Get out." Su Qimo directly sits on the bed and blinks at Su Lengmo. "Brother, don''t be so cold and heartless. Tell us what''s the matter between you and Miss Tang. They are so wet." "Go out, Yao Yao wants to change clothes." "Oh." Su Qimo''s eyes look back and forth between Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, making a meaningful voice. Tang Yao''s face turned red. Su Lengmo pushes Su Qimo out directly, and then calls a servant to help Tang Yao change clothes. Chapter 49 Early the next morning, Gu Shaofeng came to the door. Tang Yao, who had just finished breakfast, was a little surprised to hear the housekeeper''s report. However, she asked the housekeeper to invite someone in. Anyway, this person is her father-in-law. It''s just that my father-in-law came to see her in other men''s house in person. It''s a bit strange to think about it. Gu Shaofeng came in, his eyes first fell on Su Lengmo, and then moved to Tang Yao. "Dad." Tang Yaoke. After Gu Shaoze forced her to jump into the sea, even if she respected Gu Shaofeng, she could not be as close to him as before. Gu Shaofeng comes over and looks lovingly at Tang Yao''s injured hand. "Yao Yao, I went to see Shaoze last night. He told me all about it. I''m sorry for him. It''s my failure to discipline him that made him do such an irrational thing." Gu Shaofeng didn''t have the airs of his elders at all. He apologized as soon as he came up. Tang Yao reluctantly smiles, "Dad, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s because Shaoze and I didn''t negotiate well that he made such an extreme behavior." Gu Shaofeng looks at Su Lengmo and is about to open his mouth. As a result, Su Lengmo points to the sofa opposite him. "Gu Dong, sit down first." Gu Shaofeng has no choice but to sit down. Su Lengmo is present. He still has some scruples. Last night, he wanted to bail Gu Shaoze, but he couldn''t. the police said that this is the order from Su Lengmo. Su''s family is the leader of Jincheng. All the people have to give Su Lengmo three points, so Gu Shaoze has to be wronged first. "Yao Yao, I''m here today. Besides seeing you, I just want to ask for a favor with you." Gu Shaofeng frowned slightly, just right to show embarrassment, "I know that my request may seem a little unkind to you, but I have a son. If he is really in prison, his family may be in a mess, so can you please look at the relationship between husband and wife for many years and forgive him this time?" Tang Yao is not surprised. Even if Gu Shaofeng is very nice to her, it''s different between her and her. She is a daughter-in-law and Gu Shaoze is a son. Gu Shaofeng can''t watch Gu Shaoze go to prison for kidnapping. And she loves Gu Shaoze, even after a series of injury and embarrassment, she can''t be cruel to sue Gu Shaoze and watch him go to prison. "Dad, I can promise you not to sue Shaoze, but I want to divorce him." Tang Yao took the opportunity to mention the divorce. Gu Shaofeng silent down, after years of grinding eyes quietly fell on Su Lengmo. "Dad, you don''t have to doubt that I don''t have any relationship with Mr. Su. I want to get divorced just because I don''t think my marriage with Shaoze can last any longer." Tang Yao said with a bitter smile. Gu Shaofeng takes back his eyes and looks at Tang Yao painfully. "Yao Yao, you know I appreciate you very much, and I don''t care about your family background. I also believe that you are a self loving woman and won''t play with other men." Tang Yao said with a smile, "Dad, I thank you for believing me. As long as you persuade Shaoze to divorce me, the kidnapping will not be over." Gu Shaofeng saw that Tang Yao was determined to divorce Gu Shaoze. His face changed slightly and he had no choice but to compromise with her. "Marriage is a matter of mutual consent. Shaoze has done something sorry for you, and now he still kidnaps you. It''s OK for you to divorce him." Gu Shaofeng looked at Tang Yao, "don''t worry, you pay so much for your family, I won''t treat you badly, even if you divorce, I will let you get what you deserve." Tang Yao is not so persistent to these things. She is going to divorce. What is she doing with those things. "Thank you, Dad." Gu Shaofeng got up from the sofa and said, "Mr. Su, thank you very much for taking care of Yao Yao. She was just frightened last night. It''s estimated that she won''t want to look back home for a while. I have to trouble you to take care of her." Su Lengmo light nod, attitude seems to be a little cold mo. Gu Shaofeng didn''t take it to heart. He turned around and left. "Think about it?" "My father-in-law is very kind to me. Gu Shaoze and I also loved each other. Let''s take it as an end." Su Lengmo took a deep look at Tang Yao. "Tang Yao, if you want to, kidnapping is the best opportunity. You can take this as a threat to take care of your family and get what you deserve. If you can''t do it, I can help you." But Tang Yao shook her head, "no, it''s about me and Gu Shaoze." Su Lengmo''s face slightly sank and pursed her lips. She was not happy. Tang Yao also seems to realize that she is a little far away from others and wants to explain something. As a result, Su Lengmo has recovered as usual. She picks up the newspaper on the sofa and continues to read it. Tang Yao opened her mouth and shut up. ¡­¡­ Gu Shaofeng left Su''s house, his face sank immediately, and he lost his temper in the car. Back at Gu''s house, Mrs. Gu ran up anxiously and asked how things were going. Gu Shaofeng slapped her angrily, and her face was gloomy and terrible. Gu Shaoyun sees his mother beaten and runs up. "Dad, how can you beat your mother? Is that cheap woman of Tang Yao talking nonsense?" "Shut up." Gu Shaofeng scolded. Gu Shaoyun obediently shut his mouth, dare not make a mistake. "I have warned you repeatedly before to be kind to Tang Yao. You have to listen to me. Now the relationship has become so rigid." Gu Shaofeng turned his back and walked around impatiently. "Do you know that Tang Yao has signed all the big lists of Gu''s family in recent years? She has accumulated more contacts than I think. Now she''s still climbing up Su Lengmo. If you take all the contacts to Su''s group, you don''t know how hard it will hit Gu''s group. One by one, they only know how to make nails and go shopping. If there is one who is more powerful than Tang Yao, I will rush to give it to her. I''m sorry. " Mrs. Gu also felt a little afraid. After all, Gu Shaofeng was a man who seldom put his anger on his face. If he said that, Tang Yao would really pose a great threat to Gu''s family. Gu Shaoyun doesn''t like it. Tang Yao has no backstage. Even if she has a little ability to work, it''s nothing. There are more capable people. "Dad, a woman who has no power and no power, and has three laggard families in her family, it''s worth your being afraid of where she can be." Gu Shaofeng said to her, "shut up. If you didn''t always encourage your mother, your mother would be able to embarrass your sister-in-law everywhere. It''s not enough to succeed. It''s more than enough to fail. If you fail to take care of your family, I think you''d better go straight to drink." He is not afraid of Tang Yao at all, but of Su Lengmo behind her. Now the relationship between the two people is unusual. In addition, Gu Shaoze kidnaps Tang Yao like crazy, and forces her to jump into the sea to kill Su Lengmo and protect her. I''m afraid it''s not over. It''s a good chess piece. It''s all ruined by these stupid family members. Gu Shaofeng was so angry that he felt that he was going to have a myocardial infarction. Chapter 50 "Dad, I think you are old enough to do everything. If Tang Yao doesn''t divorce his elder brother, I think you can make the company change its name to Tang." Gu Shaoyun is also angry, so his speech is not big or small. Gu Shaofeng raised his hand and gave her a slap. Clear applause rang out in the open hall. Mrs. Gu was startled. She pulled Gu Shaoyun behind her. She came forward and patted Gu Shaofeng on the chest. "Don''t be angry. Everything has happened. Now what we have to do is to stop Tang Yao''s mouth. Fortunately, she still has a group of incompetent family members. As long as we make use of them, there will be no problem." Said Mrs. Gu. Gu Shaofeng''s expression has just improved. "In the afternoon, you can go to the police station with me and bail Shaoze out. The fact that he did this time is that he was too impulsive. He could think of kidnapping his wife." "He''s usually steady enough, but he''s easy to get out of control when he comes across Tang Yao. Otherwise, of course, it''s impossible for him to take a woman who doesn''t have anything and still make such a mess." When Mrs. Gu talked about Gu Shaoze''s ignorance, she felt angry. Gu Shaofeng''s face was as deep as water, and he didn''t say anything. In the afternoon, Gu Shaofeng and his wife went to the police station together, bailed Gu Shaoze out, and was locked up for a day. Gu Shaoze''s beard grew out, with two obvious black circles under his eyes and two bubbles on his lips. At a glance, he knew that he was on fire. Gu''s wife looked at Gu Shaoze painfully, this just one day''s matter, own son is embarrassed to become this appearance, in the police station, certainly not little receives the censure. "It''s all the fault of Tang Yao, or you wouldn''t be like this." "Mom, be quiet." Gu Shaoze''s voice was hoarse when he opened his mouth. Mrs. Gu opened her mouth and finally closed her mouth. All the way back to Gu''s house in silence, the servant brought up the brazier that Mrs. Gu had already ordered, and let Gu Shaoze cross over, saying that he was going to have bad luck. Gu Shaoze a little impatient across the past, into the hall, Gu Shaofeng back hand, let Gu Shaoze with him to the study. "Shaofeng, Shaoze has just come back. Why don''t you have a meal first?" Mrs. Gu cried a little uneasily. Gu Shaofeng just went up in silence, and Gu Shaoze had to follow him. In the study, Gu Shaofeng stood by the window with his hands behind his back. "Shaoze, you''ve really grown up. You''ve learned how to kidnap your wife. I don''t think you can fly to heaven." "Dad, I''m right. I just want to take Yao Yao to live in France, where the scenery is beautiful and suitable for living." Gu Shaofeng turns around, walks to the desk, picks up the tea cup on the desk, and throws it directly at Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze skilfully dodges, but the fallen tea still splashes on Gu Shaoze''s trouser legs. "You think everyone is a fool, and you still settle down. If you really settle down, you can jump into the sea, you can be taken home by Su Lengmo, and you can be taken away by the police for a day. I think you are used to treating people with dignity, and you don''t even know the common sense of crime." Gu Shaoze frowned, a little stubborn and unwilling. "You find a time to divorce Tang Yao, but the premise is that you can''t quarrel with her, what she wants, you just try to satisfy her, don''t be so impulsive as before." "Dad, I won''t divorce Yao Yao." Gu Shaofeng covered his chest angrily. He pointed to Gu Shaoze, "if you don''t leave, you have to leave. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are not clear now. If you hold on, I think what you will face is not inseparable, but the disaster of imprisonment. Su Lengmo comes out, you are all finished. " Gu Shaoze pursed his mouth and his face became gloomy. "I''ll ask a lawyer to draft a divorce agreement for you. Then you can talk to Tang Yao. Remember, don''t offend her. She has a lot of company secrets now. If she really wants to break us down, I''m afraid it''s not so difficult." Gu Shaoze was silent and finally nodded. Gu Shaofeng asked him to go down to dinner. He would meet Tang Yao sometime tomorrow. Then he told her that her contacts and secrets were not allowed to be taken away. Otherwise, Gu''s family would become an empty shell. Gu Shaoze finished his meal in silence and then went back to his room. The next day, he dressed up and planned to go to Su''s house. He was dressed in white clothes and trousers, and his hair was put down casually. He looked five years younger, and at first he looked like a college student. At Su''s house, Tang Yao, who is being dragged by sun Meng to denounce Gu Shaoze, is in a trance when she watches Gu Shaoze get off the car. Gu Shaoze, who came against the light, was just like the boy he knew ten years ago. He was full of a sense of youth,. Sun Meng saw that Tang Yao was in a daze looking at a certain direction. She could not help turning her head to see that it was Gu Shaoze. Her eyes narrowed and she walked up on her high-heeled shoes. When she came near Gu Shaoze, she took off her high-heeled shoes and said hello to him directly. "You bastard, I''ll kill you." Gu Shaoze originally wanted to wake up Tang Yao and his good memories in those years with this kind of dress, but he didn''t expect to be disturbed by sun Meng, Cheng Yaojin. "Sun Meng, you are fighting. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." Gu Shaoze dodges left and right, and is really hurt. He grabs sun Meng''s hand and stares at her. Sun Meng sneered and directly shook off Gu Shaoze''s hand. "You''d better give me a rude look. Yao Yao is soft hearted. I''m not afraid of you. You''re nothing." With that, she is about to fight with her high-heeled shoes. Gu Shaoze dodges, grabs sun Meng''s hand, and raises it to hit her. As a result, her hand is caught in midair and turns to a pair of dark eyes without much temperature. "Mr. Gu, it''s not a gentleman''s job to beat a woman." Sun Yunqian shakes Gu Shaoze''s hand and takes sun Meng''s hand back to Tang Yao. Gu Shaoze''s face changed again and again. He took a deep breath and reluctantly made himself calm. He went to Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, come back with me." "Gu Shaoze, I''ve asked the lawyer to draft the divorce agreement. You can rest assured that I won''t ask you to take care of my family for a cent. It''s just like paying back your family''s useless care for my family." Gu Shaoze stares at Tang Yao. Seeing that she is not moved, he knows that she really decides to divorce him. He can''t help sneering. "Yao Yao, is Su Lengmo really that important to you?" "What are you talking about, you asshole." Sun Meng holds high-heeled shoes, "scum, up to now are still slandering Yao Yao and other men have an affair, I have never seen such a bad as you, I used to really blind will think you good to Yao Yao." She also wanted to hit people with high heels, but she was hugged by sun Yuanqian. Chapter 51 "Well, let Yao Yao handle this." In the Tang Dynasty, sun Yuanqian said with a smile, "brother sun, take Meng Meng in. I''ll talk to him." Sun Yuanqian is sure that Tang Yao can be alone, so he takes sun Meng in. He doesn''t want to make Tang Yao embarrassed. "Shaoze, divorce, or I will sue you for kidnapping me. Mr. Su has helped me find the video of you kidnapping me." As soon as they left, Tang Yao looked at Gu Shaoze and said in a tired tone. Gu Shaoze''s eyes turned red and looked at Tang Yao ferociously. "Yao Yao, I don''t believe you are really divorcing me. I know you are just in a fit of anger." He waved his hand, trying to calm himself down, "I admit that I was a little radical before, I apologize, we start again, I promise, we still love as before." Tang Yao shakes her head. It''s this time. How can she go back to the past. "Shaoze, I can''t go back. You may not know how scared I am on the ship, how much fear I face before I jump into the sea regardless of my own threat. If you take me back regardless of my jumping into the sea, I know that we are completely finished. " She swallowed saliva, only feel throat burning a little fierce, "divorce, leave each other some dignity." Gu Shaoze stares at Gu Shaoze. The next second, his whole body seems to lose all his strength. "Yao Yao, I want to make it up. Are you really not willing to make it up to me?" "It''s no use." ¡° ¡­¡­¡± Gu Shaoze fell into a long silence. Su Lengmo''s lawyer for Tang Yao just arrived. There were three of them. They were dressed professionally and looked very capable. "Miss Tang." "Hello." Tang Yao pointed to Gu Shaoze, "this is my husband. Please show him the draft divorce agreement." "Mr. Gu, right? This is a divorce agreement drafted by the three of us. Because Miss Tang is willing to give up the divorce property she can get from Gu''s family, all the property listed above is earned by Miss Tang over the years, but because it is used for spending, there is not much private property." A lawyer standing in the middle handed the divorce agreement to Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze opened it and after reading it, he really had to admit that the divorce agreement was unequal, and the woman was almost equal to leaving the house. "Yao Yao, you don''t even want to take care of your family''s property for the sake of Su Lengmo, do you?" He asked, shaking his hands with the agreement, almost gnashing his teeth. Tang Yao is too lazy to explain that her relationship with Su Lengmo is not what Gu Shaoze thinks, but she can''t wake up a person who is pretending to be sleeping, so she doesn''t want to waste her breath. "If Mr. Gu doesn''t have any doubts, please sign on it, otherwise we will settle Miss Tang''s marriage with you through legal procedures." Another woman seems considerate to give Gu Shaoze a pen, tough attitude let him divorce. Gu Shaoze wanted to tear up the divorce agreement, but the three lawyers were there. "Mr. Gu, we''ve brought several copies. You can tear them, but I advise you to sign them earlier. Otherwise, when you go to the court, everyone knows that you are a devil who will abuse your wife. You look after your eldest son and have a good appearance. As a result, you have a habit of kidnapping your wife. This news will not only damage your reputation, I''m afraid Gu''s shares will also be affected. " Said the same woman lawyer. Gu Shaoze''s handsome face became a little twisted. "You threaten me?" "No, we just want to achieve a win-win situation with the fastest speed, and we will see if Mr. Gu is willing to cooperate." Gu Shaoze tightly clenched the divorce agreement in his hand, almost kneaded into a ball. "Mr. Gu, we have to tell you that Miss Chen is pregnant with your child. My client, Miss Tang, can sue you for bigamy. At that time, the division of property will definitely be in favor of her. You can either sign your name obediently or wait for her to sue in court. At that time, you won''t be so kind-hearted." Gu Shaoze lowered his eyes, and his cheeks were green with anger. Looking at Gu Shaoze like this, Tang Yao knows that he is a face lover and absolutely does not want to spread the news that he kidnapped his wife and made Chen Yuan pregnant. The public can think that this is a romantic affair of a rich young man, but kidnapping is a matter of another level. Seriously speaking, it is a crime. If it is really sued, it will definitely go to jail. Because of understanding, Tang Yao asked the three lawyers to start with the kidnapping. "Yao Yao, let''s look back at home. Divorce is not our business. We have to let the two families know." After a long silence, Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice. Tang Yao''s eyes dropped. She didn''t know what she was thinking. At last, she nodded. As Gu Shaoze said, she must let her family know about the divorce. "I''ll go in and tell them." With that, Tang Yao went straight in. Listen to Tang Yao to review home, Su Lengmo and sun Meng three people''s reaction is not the same. "Yao Yao, you are crazy." This is what sun Meng said. "Yao Yao, don''t go." This is what sun Yuanqian said. "I''ll go with you." This is what Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao is about to refuse, Su Lengmo directly picked up the clothes, expression is not to be refused. "Then I''ll go with my elder brother. Yao Yao, you can''t leave us." Tang Yao had no choice but to agree. Gu Shaoze looks at Su Lengmo, who is beside Tang Yao. He only feels the pain of his jaw. "Su Lengmo." When Su Lengmo passes by Gu Shaoze, he says. Su Lengmo stops, Mo Tong looks at Gu Shaoze coldly. "Don''t be proud. Yao Yao is destined to be mine." Gu Shaoze gritted his teeth. Su Lengmo''s lips, a sneering smile. "I''ll wait and see, but I believe she will choose me in the end, because I''m not stupid enough to kidnap her, or even force her to jump into the sea with her life as a stake." Gu Shaoze was angry, his face was green, purple and red. Sun Yuanqian asks sun Meng to take Tang Yao to the car. Then he turns back and stands in front of Gu Shaoze. "Mr. Gu." He spoke. Gu Shaoze looked at him contemptuously. Sun Yuanqian unexpectedly raised his fist and hit Gu Shaoze in the stomach. "This punch is for your breach of appointment. At that time, you personally promised not to let Yao Yao be wronged, but obviously, you didn''t do it." After that, sun Yuanqian took Gu Shaoze by his hand and punched him. He bent Gu Shaoze''s body for a while, then rose up and waved his fist to sun Yuanqian. Although sun Yuanqian was gentle, he had strong reaction ability and soon avoided it. "You fight. I''ll go." Su Lengmo coldly left such a sentence, and then left. Chapter 52 Gu Shaoze wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and glared at sun Yuanqian with hatred, then followed him. Three big men and two little women were crammed into a Lincoln. Although the space was large, they were all expressionless, which made the atmosphere in the car very stiff. Su Lengmo didn''t know where to take out a hot water bag and handed it to Tang Yao, "apply, detumescence." Tang Yao naturally took it and put it on the blue and purple of the other wrist. Gu Shaoze just noticed that Tang Yao''s palm was tied with gauze. At a glance, he knew that he was injured. "Yao Yao, your hand..." Tang Yao looked at her eyes and then drew back her eyes. "When she untied the rope, she was hurt by the fragments accidentally. The doctor said that it was a little inflamed after soaking in the sea water." Gu Shaoze sipped his mouth, a little annoyed. "Yao Yao, I''m sorry." For a long time, he whispered. Sun Meng sneered, his eyes were full of disdain, "Gu Shaoze, you don''t have to be hypocritical. If you really care about Yao Yao, you won''t do this to her. You also learn to kidnap her. Why don''t you just put a knife on her neck and force her to be a slave to your family at home." Gu Shaoze was silent. Sun Meng chuckled and looked out of the window with her hands around her chest. She was too lazy to take care of Gu Shaoze. At Gu''s house, Su Lengmo, sun Meng and sun Yuanqian walk on the left and right sides of Tang Yao just like Three Dharma protectors. When Gu''s servants see that Tang Yao has brought Su Lengmo back, their faces can''t help changing. Tang Yao just didn''t see it and went in directly. When Mrs. Gu saw Tang Yao, she gave a cold snort. Tang''s mother and father were also present. Tang''s mother rushed directly to embarrass Tang Yao, but she was stopped by sun Meng. "Miss Sun, this is our family business. Please don''t interfere." Tang''s mother stares at Sun Meng. She thinks that Tang Yao is inspired by sun Meng and wants to divorce. "Auntie, Yao Yao jumped into the sea last night, drank a lot of sea water, and hurt her hands. If you still remember that she is your daughter, treat her better." Sun Meng has always looked down on Tang''s mother''s behavior of selling her daughter, so her tone has become very bad. Tang Mu''s eyes moved to Tang Mu''s hand. She was bound with gauze, and her face became a little chatty. However, she felt angry when she thought that Tang Yao would not listen to her advice and insisted on divorcing Gu Shaoze. "Yao Yao, I''ll apologize to your mother-in-law later. Husband and wife quarrel over the bed and the bed. Don''t listen to other people''s encouragement and make a divorce. A good family like taking care of the family can''t be found after they leave." Hearing this, sun Meng couldn''t help sneering. It''s really a good mother. Her daughter is like this. What she says is not to comfort her, but to make her daughter apologize. If it''s her mother, she has to cut her off. Tang Yao''s face is light, without any response. "Yao Yao, come back, sit down." Gu Shaofeng just took a look at Su Lengmo, just like before, greeting Tang Yao. Tang Yao walks over and sits down. Su Lengmo''s three lawyers directly take out the divorce agreement that Gu Shaoze had read before and let Gu Shaofeng have a look at it. Gu Shaofeng finished, slightly frowning, some distressed looking at Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, I know you''re a good girl. I''ve seen all the things you''ve done for the family and Shaoze over the years. Now you don''t agree to go out of the house voluntarily. The great cause of the family is true, but it''s definitely not a cold-blooded family. So I asked someone else to draft an agreement. If you''re satisfied with it, you can discuss with Shaoze." Gu Shaofeng looks at the young man standing behind him who has not spoken. The young man takes out a document from his bag and hands it to Gu Shaofeng. "Yao Yao, take a look." Tang Yao hesitated. She took the document and looked at it carefully. After reading it, a complex light flashed in her eyes. I have to say that the property division of this divorce is very kind to her. Even Gu Shaoze only holds 5% of the shares of the company. The majority of the shares are occupied by the husband and wife who care for the family. The others are other relatives who care for the family and the high-rise buildings whose surnames are not Gu. There are all kinds of real estate, villas and high-end apartments in the urban area, This is not a small sum of money for Gu family. Gu Shaofeng is willing to give her so much. He thinks highly of her. Compared with Mrs. Gu''s stinginess and acrimony, he is very generous. "Dad..." "Let me see." Before Tang Yao finished speaking, Mrs. Gu snatched away the document. After reading it, she was trembling with anger. "Gu Shaofeng, you are quite crazy. She is an unfaithful woman and has hurt Shaoze. If you give her so much property, you can just give her the whole Gu family." The next second, Mrs. Gu burst out and scolded. Tang''s mother is a little ready to move. Her wife''s opposition is so fierce. She thinks that if she doesn''t open her mouth, I''m afraid that if she really gets divorced, Tang Yao may not be able to get anything. "Mother in law, it''s not like that. Yao Yao is wrong, but Shaoze is not right. He cheated first and kidnapped Yao Yao. If you want to get a divorce, what''s wrong with Yao Yao Yao in terms of money compensation? Besides, Yao Yao has been paying so much for the company. I heard that Yao Yao has signed a lot of big orders, so you can''t be so ungrateful." Mrs. Gu glared at Mrs. Tang. "Surnamed Tang, why, I''m planning to calculate our family''s property before I get divorced. I tell you, there''s no door." Tang''s mother''s angry face became a bit ferocious. "Mother in law, you can''t be so unreasonable. These are the rewards Yao Yao deserves, but they are promised to us by her own family." Mrs. Gu sneered, "she hurt Shaoze and sold company secrets. I haven''t settled with her yet. There were many things before, so I forgot. Since she always talked about kidnapping, let''s talk about selling company secrets. Not long ago, someone reported to me that Tang Yao wanted to cooperate with Su group, I talked with the representatives of Chen''s group and Yonghe Network Technology Co., Ltd. and finally sold it to Yonghe. There was also a list. Your Tang family gave me an explanation. " Tang''s mother doesn''t know anything about these companies. She looks at Tang Yao and asks her to explain it quickly. Tang Yao just looks at Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo nods to the three lawyers he brings with him. They understand each other. The female lawyer sitting in the middle turns on the computer and opens the video on disk E. Gu Shaoyun and a group of well-dressed men and women are sitting in the exquisite box. Their conversation is also revealed from the computer. "This information is taken from our company, and I don''t want any money. When the time comes, you will announce that Tang Yao did it. Don''t think about it. I just hate her. I think it''s worth taking care of my family and spending some money to drive this woman away." In the video, Gu Shaoyun said very arrogantly. Chapter 53 Gu Shaoyun, who was originally sitting on one side to watch a good play, rushed to grab the computer in the hands of a female lawyer, but was avoided. "Give it to me." Gu Shaoyun glares at the female lawyer angrily and says that she is not angry. Gu Shaofeng''s face is livid. He has never seen such a stupid person slandering Tang Yao with his company''s future. Although other companies cooperate with Gu''s family, they are also competitive. If they participate in the bidding with that secret, Gu''s previous efforts may be in vain. "Dad, it''s not true. It must be my sister-in-law who looks down on me and slanders me." Gu Shaoyun saw Gu Shaofeng coming towards her and cried out anxiously. Gu Shaofeng walked up to him, raised his hand and slapped Gu Shaoyun. "You rebellious girl." Gu Shaoyun covers the hurt cheek and tears come out. "Yao Yao, Shaoyun is not sensible. Don''t take it to heart. I will educate her well. Give me these videos and don''t pass them on, otherwise her whole reputation will be ruined." Gu Shaofeng asked the servant to take Gu Shaoyun up and softened his face. Then he looked at Tang Yao. Tang Yao didn''t want to ask Gu''s family to do anything to Gu Shaoyun. She just wanted them to know how many secrets she had, so that they could be scared. "Dad, I didn''t think about how to get less rhymes. After all, this is the company that cares about how to deal with people who sell secrets. It has the final say, but the words in the video are already smear, if I want to, I can sue her." Smelling speech, Mrs. Gu took the lead in making trouble and rushed up to point at Tang Yao. "You tell me, what do you mean by this, and you threaten us, don''t you? Looking after your family has provided you with a big platform over the years, but also raising your family, which is not engaged in production, and making trouble everywhere, unexpectedly, a white eyed wolf has been raised." Tang Yao is just indifferent to bear the curse of Mrs. Gu. Sun Meng once said something about Tang Yao, but he didn''t like it. He said to Mrs. Gu, "if you are kind to Yao Yao, you won''t do harm to others but not to yourself. You sell company secrets and slander Yao Yao. Miss Gu can think of it. If I were you, I really don''t have this face." Gu Fu''s heart was like being pressed down by a big stone. Gu Shaofeng''s face was taut. The veins on his forehead were indistinct. He was obviously angry. "Yang Lan." He said in a deep voice. Mrs. Gu could hear that Gu Shaofeng was really angry and arrogant, which was better. "Dad, I''ve collected some evidence, including Chen Yuan''s pregnancy test, Shaoyun''s video of selling company, Shaoze''s video of kidnapping me to send me abroad. If my family doesn''t want a peaceful divorce, I may go through legal procedures. Although I''m not as famous as my family, I know elder brother sun and President Su well." When Mrs. Gu is no longer scolding, Tang Yao calmly tells the evidence she has collected, which is enough to make the judge favor Tang Yao. Although Tang Yao and Su Lengmo also show photos of kissing, it only constitutes a breakdown of their relationship. She just wants to tell Gu Shaofeng that she just wants to divorce Gu Shaoze peacefully and doesn''t want to make things known to everyone. Gu Shaofeng naturally understood the meaning of the words, but he frowned slightly and felt a little uncomfortable. "Shaoze, talk to Yaoyao." He gave the absolute power to Gu Shaoze, who had been silent since he came in. Gu Shaoze clenched his fist and released it. He went directly to Tang Yao and looked directly at her. Tang Yao was subconsciously moved his eyes and looked away. Ten years of love, although a lot of unpleasant things happened recently, can say in the end, or can not so easily put down this relationship. "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze opened his mouth, his voice sounded a little rusty, "I''m wrong, give me a chance to make up, OK?" Tang Yao''s heart moved for a moment, and then she gave a smile. Her eyes looked at Gu Shaoze bitterly, "I think we can''t go back, after you treated me like that. If you don''t sign today, I will formally file a lawsuit, and it will be decided by the judge at that time, but I can''t guarantee that your kidnapping of me won''t spread out. You can think about it. " Gu Shaoze''s face tensed, and his eyes became very deep. He clenched his fist. He didn''t believe that Tang Yao would be so cruel. Even though they had been together for many years, he said he would put it down. "Yao Yao, good. You''re tough." He took the divorce agreement from the lawyer''s hand and patted Tang Yao''s face heavily. "If you want to divorce, I only sign this document. That is to say, once you leave, you will have nothing." He is gambling that the people of the Tang family love money more than Tang Yao. Sure enough, Tang Yao didn''t say anything, so Tang''s mother came to him and grabbed the agreement from him. "Shaoze, what do you say? The in laws all said that they would give my Yao Yao 5% of the shares. How did you finally become a clean family? You didn''t treat Yao Yao like this before." Mother Tang said discontentedly. Gu Shaoze made a sneer with his lips. Without any emotion, he suddenly showed the merchant''s face. "Mom, as long as you persuade Yaoyao not to divorce, I can do whatever you want. If you persuade her to go abroad with me, I can even buy you the villa you like." Smell speech, Tang Mu''s eyes showed greedy eyes. The villa she saw was worth more than 100 million yuan. In a few years, it will be several hundred million yuan. She can''t ask for a steady profit. Tang''s mother looked at Tang Yao brightly, "Yao Yao, it''s good to have a bad temper. I''d like to apologize to Shaoze and live a good life in the future." Tang Yao''s eyes didn''t have any mood fluctuations, and she seemed to have understood Tang''s mother''s greedy nature. "Mom, I''m sure I''ll leave this marriage. If you can''t let go of this splendor, you can be a servant for your family, so that you can have enough food and clothing." Tang''s mother raised her hand and slapped Tang Yao. She just covered her face and kept silent. She was angry again and wanted to fight again. Su Leng went up to her and grabbed her hand directly. "Mr. Su, I educate my daughter. It''s not your turn to intervene." Tang''s mother said with gnashing teeth. She knows Su Lengmo''s identity, but the threshold of Su''s family is too high. Tang Yao''s door to take care of her family has been very reluctantly, let alone Su''s, so by comparison, Tang''s mother is still very wise to stand on Gu Shaoze''s side. After all, Gu Shaoze is Tang Yao''s husband, while Su Lengmo is only a nominal ambiguous object. Most of these rich people are playful. "Auntie, Yao Yao, I''m going to make a decision, so you are not only your daughter, but also my future woman." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao in a calm tone, but his attitude is very tough. Mother Tang opened her mouth slightly and raised her hand in the air. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. And Gu family, one by one face wonderful. Chapter 54 Gu Shaoze''s face is green, white and purple. He has never met such an arrogant man as Su Lengmo. No matter how to say it, this is the place of Gu family. Sun Meng took a look at sun Yuanqian and hinted that he should hurry up and don''t sit around, or people will be robbed. Sun Yuanqian got up, went to Su Lengmo, quietly squeezed in and separated Tang Yao. "Mr. Su, I know that you want to help Yao Yao out, but please don''t say anything misleading. Yao Yao is still married. If you do this, you will only push her into the whirlpool of gossip, which will not help her." Su Lengmo looks at sun Yuanqian with a sneer. "I''m just telling the truth. It''s better than someone who doesn''t dare to say it." Sun Yuanqian''s face changed slightly. He grabbed Tang Yao''s shoulder and made an effort. Tang Yao snorted in pain. He quickly released his hand and looked at Tang Yao apologetically. Gu Shaoze pulled Tang Yao angrily, and Jun looked at her with a ferocious face. "Tang Yao, I''m not dead yet. You don''t have to wait to find two spare tires without divorce. You keep accusing me of betraying my marriage. What''s better for you? If you have me in your heart, I''ll send you abroad. You''re so fickle. Don''t boast that you only love me. You pretend to be innocent. Are you cheap?" He was also dizzy with anger, so what he said was a bit unscrupulous. Tang Yao''s face is slightly white, and she looks at Gu Shaoze. Later, she seems to be completely disappointed. She asks Gu Shaoze to sign her name. She doesn''t want to fight any more, and she is willing to leave the house. Gu Shaoze''s face was very blue. In front of so many people, his wife said that he would leave even if he went out of the house. He was somewhat shameful and angry. He didn''t want to make Tang Yao feel that he had to do with her, so he took the document, signed his name and threw it on Tang Yao''s face. "Tang Yao, you want a divorce. I hope you don''t regret it." Tang Yao just squats down quietly and picks up the divorce agreement. Even if Tang''s mother rushes up to ask her not to sign the name, she insists on signing her own name, and then gives it to the lawyer. Gu Shaofeng saw that things had become so irreparable that he was also vaguely angry and helpless. "Yao Yao, think about it. As long as this agreement doesn''t get justice from the Civil Affairs Bureau, you and Shaoze still have a chance to recover." "No, Dad, the problem between me and Shaoze can''t be explained in a few words. It''s OK to leave. Otherwise, after a long time, I might cut him with a knife. Maybe, I''m not joking, but I didn''t expect that I knew him for so many years and didn''t know he was so stubborn." Tang Yao said softly. Gu Shaofeng knows that Tang Yao is talking about Gu Shaoze''s crazy kidnapping of her. "Yao Yao, it''s really something Shaoze didn''t do. It''s not easy to make up for the emotional cracks. But I think you''d better sign the document I drafted. It''s better for you. I can''t let outsiders say that if you get divorced, you can take care of your family and give you nothing." But Tang Yao just smiles, as if she doesn''t care about Gu Shaofeng''s property. "Dad, no, just take care of my family these years. I know my father has given you a lot of trouble. Don''t worry. Even if I don''t work in Gu''s office, I will never take away the contacts I have accumulated in recent years. It''s just to repay you for your kindness." Gu Shaofeng listened, always good at calculation of black eyes can''t help but flash a trace of moving. It''s good to deal with a smart woman. She knows what you''re worrying about before she says it. A good woman like Tang Yao can really make Gu''s family better. It''s a pity that Gu Shaoze is stupid enough to let the media report on Chen Yuan''s pregnancy. His wife and daughter are usually more strict with Tang Yao, otherwise they can squeeze Tang Yao to sell her life for several years. "Yao Yao, you know I don''t think so." Gu Shaofeng frowned, deliberately hypocritical said. "I know." Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t want to say more. She is not stupid. Of course, she can see that while Gu Shaofeng appreciates her, she is still on guard against her in some aspects, but she still gives him more freedom to play. Therefore, she respects Gu Shaofeng and is willing to reciprocate and not let him speculate more. "Dad, I will submit my resignation tomorrow. No matter where I work in the future, I will not use the contacts I have accumulated in caring for my family in the past few years." After Tang Yao promised again, she looked at Sun Meng and others, laughed at them and said she could go. With that, she straightened her back and walked out of the villa. Gu Shaofeng looks at Tang Yao''s back. After waiting for someone to go out completely, he beats the sofa angrily. A group of laggards would not be so unprepared if they could give him time to prepare. Gu Shaoze came down from upstairs and wanted to chase after him. He was scolded by Gu Shaofeng. "Stop for me." Gu Shaoze stops. "If you leave, don''t look for embarrassment. Chen Yuan''s month is not small. It''s time to discuss the marriage with the Chen family." Gu Shaofeng said coldly. Tang Yao can''t stay. Chen Yuan must marry into her family. With the financial resources of the Chen family, the two families are also powerful. Gu Shaoze clenched his hands with a gloomy and terrible expression. "Dad, I love Yao Yao." Gu Shaofeng sneered, "if you want true love, you won''t do so many stupid things. Don''t think about it if you get divorced. Besides, Chen Yuan has the support of the Chen family. It''s not so easy to get rid of. You''re almost 30, and you''re not three years old. Don''t start an entertainment company and think every female star can play. This time, I''ll teach you a lesson. Some people will die after playing. " Gu Shaoze has been staring at the door, and finally turned and walked back. "Shaoze, when you and Chen Yuan get married, come back to the company. I''m old. The company will be handed over to you sooner or later. Just play with the entertainment company. Don''t spend all your energy on it." Gu Shaofeng''s words make Gu Shaoze stop abruptly. "I see." For a long time, he said in a deep voice. Gu Shaofeng said nothing more, just thinking about what Tang Yao said before he left. If Su Lengmo is so ostentatious, if Tang Yao really wants to leave the company, he may be lured to Su''s group. If Tang Yao keeps her promise and doesn''t bring her accumulated contacts to Su''s group, Su''s group will not be able to make her own market in a short time. Gu Shaofeng rubbed his head and felt that his wife, daughter and son had really caused him a lot of trouble. He didn''t wipe away the trace of stealing food, which gave people a chance to fight back. Chapter 55 After leaving Gu''s villa, Tang''s mother stares at Tang Yao fiercely, and her breath is about to explode. "Tang Yao, stop for me." Cried mother Tang. Tang Yao stops and calmly looks at Tang mu, who is rushing towards her. Sun Meng pulls her behind her quickly. "Miss Sun, this is our family business. Please get out of the way." Sun Mengfei doesn''t let her, but she looks at mother Tang like a child. "Auntie, you know more about Yao Yao''s experience in caring for her family than anyone else. If you still think of her as your daughter, you and your uncle will go back first. With Yao Yao''s ability, as long as you don''t become a demon, you won''t be hungry." Tang''s mother''s answer is to push sun Meng away, walk up to Tang Yao, raise her hand and slap her. Su Lengmo and sun Yuanqian''s faces changed. Sun Yuanqian is about to step forward, but someone is faster than him. Su Lengmo suddenly comes to Tang Yao and looks at his mother with evil eyes. Tang''s mother was a little scared when she was looked at like this. She swallowed her saliva and felt a little humiliated when she was looked at like this by a younger generation. She could not help holding her chest. "Mr. Su, since you want my daughter in front of the family, you should give me a part of the dowry first, so that we can see your sincerity." "How much do you want?" Tang Mu''s eyes are greedy. She rubs her hands and is about to open the lion''s mouth. As a result, Tang Yao opens Su Lengmo and looks at her mother calmly. "Mom, this is our family business. It has nothing to do with Su and sun''s brothers and sisters. If you and dad continue to make trouble, I will consider whether to continue to give you living expenses." Tang Mu''s face changed a little, and then she put her hands on her waist. Suddenly a check appeared in front of her, and her anger dissipated. Right hand quickly grabbed the check in Su Lengmo''s hand, carefully counted, there are three million, although very satisfied, but still pretend to hate Su Lengmo''s stingy. "Mr. Su, I heard that the Su family has a great career and more money than the Gu family. You can''t give less money than that." In fact, Gu Shaoze didn''t often give them money. Every time he gave them money, he was restricted by Mrs. Gu, so he didn''t get much money. He took it from Tang Yao. As soon as Tang Yao''s face changed, she stretched out her hand to grab it back. Tang''s mother quickly hid behind her and glared at her angrily. "Yao Yao, this money is interest. You are so generous and don''t care about your family. You have to work hard for me. You can''t give me and your father less money every month, or I won''t finish with you." Compared with five, Tang Yao knew that it was 500000. It''s really a lion''s mouth. She doesn''t care for her family now. Her mother regards her as a cash cow. "Old man, let''s go." Regardless of Tang Yao''s difficulties, Tang''s mother pulls Tang''s father away. Tang Yao wants to rush up to get the money back, but Su Lengmo catches her. "Mr. Su, I think you can discuss with me before you give me more money. After all, we are not relatives." Tang Yao was a little annoyed. Su Lengmo looks at her without expression, "if a little money can buy back your short peace, why not do it." Tang Yao is stunned, some dare not go to see Su Lengmo''s eyes, always feel a little too explicit. Su Leng seems to want to hold Tang Yao, but sun mengheng steps in and blocks him. "Mr. Su, thank you very much for your help today, otherwise Yao Yao could not divorce so easily. When Yao Yao is settled down, we''ll treat you to dinner. First of all, I''ll see you then." With that, sun Meng takes Tang Yao to the car, and sun Yuanqian follows him. He just takes a deep look at Su Lengmo as he passes by, and then strides to the car to get on the car. The three lawyers came to Su Lengmo, "Su Shao, after the divorce agreement is just, Miss Tang and Mr. Gu are divorced completely. If you have no other orders, we''ll go first Su Lengmo squints and nods. As soon as the three lawyers left, Su Lengmo received a call from Su''s family. "Young master, the old man told you to come back now. All the other young masters are here. You are the only one left." The voice of the housekeeper came over the phone. "I''ll go back now." Finish saying, Su Lengmo hangs up the phone directly. ¡­¡­ The car gradually away from the center of the city, all the way to the suburbs, surrounded by mountains and rivers. When a large manor comes into view, a huge manor surrounded by lawns is beyond the iron gate carved with a serpentine dragon. In addition to the perfectly mowed lawns, the goal is very large ancient trees. Every building is full of imposing splendor. This is the house of the Su family. Su Lengmo is the third in the Su family. His father is also the third. His mother gave birth to him and Su Lengmo. Other brothers also gave birth to two or three children. Some of the children they gave birth to are married and have children. Therefore, the Su family is absolutely prosperous and the relationship between them is a bit complicated. Su Lengmo is definitely the most gifted businessman in the Su family, so the old man has high hopes for him, and even plans to cultivate him into the next generation of Su family owner. He is absolutely unhappy to know that he is not involved with Tang Yao. So this time I called all the members of the Su family back to mobilize their relationship and talk about Su Lengmo. To make his name beautiful, to pull him on the right path. When the car stopped, a young boy in white casual clothes came up and looked at him with a smile, "third brother, everyone is back, just waiting for you. Last time you sneaked away, my grandfather was very dissatisfied. You can be careful and don''t step on the land mines." Su Lengmo looks at the old and young boy in Su''s family. His name is Su Dongmo. The corner of his mouth is lifted, which is a smile back. He and Su Dongmo walked inside side by side. Su''s family is definitely one of the most famous and mysterious families in Jincheng. In addition to the well-known identity, his big brother is a business man and an international criminal police officer. He used his identity as a businessman to work as an international undercover for several times and arrested several drug lords who mainly engaged in smuggling and drug trafficking. The second cousin, who was keen on chemical research, followed his tutor to develop a patent and won the Nobel Prize. Five younger brother is a popular star with a variety of movies and songs, but no one knows that his real identity is the fifth son of the Su family. As for others, they have made certain achievements in their respective careers. Su Dong Mo came up to Su Leng Mo and said with a smile, "third brother, you don''t know. The old witch who took care of the family just called to tell her grandfather that you broke into someone''s house and said in front of them that you had an affair with their daughter-in-law. You are so impatient." Su Lengmo''s eyes a cold, no mood of sweep him one eye, at the foot of non-stop continue to go in. Chapter 56 Su Dongmo shrugs his shoulders, thinking that the rumor is true. He, the third cousin of abstinence, should have moved his heart, but he likes a married woman, and his taste is really strong. "Grandfather, the third brother is back." The Su East Mo bottom spirit is full of call a way. All the people who were talking in the hall stopped talking one after another. For a moment, there was a complete silence in the hall. Surrounded by the crowd, the old man threw his crutches and knocked heavily on the ground. The collision with the floor brought back everyone''s reaction. A lady with lingering charm comes to Su Lengmo and pinches Su Lengmo. "Go and say something nice to your grandfather. Don''t be too stubborn. Your grandfather is angry again." Said the lady. Su Lengmo nodded, "I know, mom." Lady, that is Mrs. Su, low sigh, let Su Lengmo quickly past. Su Lengmo walked over and said hello to Su, "grandfather." Su Lao has a little muddy eyes, sharp scan Su Lengmo, heavily cold hum. "You also know that if I were your grandfather, I would not do such a bad thing to annoy me." "Grandfather, I only do what I think is right." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Su Lao Qi laughed, "cold Mo, you are wings hard now, even I don''t listen." "Granddad, you are worried too much." Mrs. Su was afraid of Su Lengmo''s attitude, which made the old man angry. She quickly came forward and patted him on the chest, and handed him tea to let him calm down. "Boss, help me teach your brother a lesson." Mr. Su took a sip of tea and said in a slightly deep voice. A tall, muscular man stood up from the sofa on the other side and walked directly towards Su Lengmo. "Jingmo, take it easy. He''s your brother." Mrs. Su said a little uneasily. Su Jingmo nods and walks up to Su Lengmo. He grabs Su Lengmo''s arm directly with his broad palm. They fight directly in the big hall. Their fists are in place, and there is wind under their feet. It''s absolutely impolite. "Big brother, third brother, you use some strength, come on, left hook fist, right hook leg, Ouye, one more time." Su Dongmo doesn''t seem to be aware of the dull atmosphere in the hall, but is still shouting with great interest. Su Dongmo makes Mrs. Su want to laugh. Su Jingmo retired as a special forces soldier and transferred to the criminal police. Because of his identity, he can easily contact the number of businessmen or gangsters in the world. So another layer of his identity is a businessman, and Su Lengmo fight, although it is all-out, but careful not to let Su Lengmo hurt. Two people fight inseparable, after su Jingmo holding a gun to Su Lengmo, this fight is over. "Big brother, long time no see." Su Lengmo goes up and hugs Su Jingmo directly. There is a slight smile on her expressionless face. Su Jingmo also held his brother, iron fist in Su Lengmo''s chest beat. "I''ve improved a lot. I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent in two years." Su Jingmo road. Old Su snorted coldly, "what''s the use of practicing kung fu so much? It''s not blind to choose a married woman. People in Jincheng know that the third son of the Su family is not only good at his career, but also bad at his feelings." Su Jingmo can''t help laughing on his unsmiling face. "Grandfather, you might as well listen to him well. He has such a temperament that if you don''t move your heart, you''ll be sure. If you want to hold his grandson, I''m afraid it''s hard." Su''s old face, green, red and purple, is wonderful. "Dad, I recently asked my friends to look for girls who are not married in the circle, who are worthy of the Su family and have good character. After a period of time, they will let Lengmo meet one by one. They are satisfied. The two families will sit down and have a good discussion about the marriage." Mrs. Su said peacefully. Su Dongmo was not afraid of death, whistling and laughing, "Wow, the emperor chose the harem. Third brother, you are blessed. There are many unmarried celebrities in the circle, and they all look very good. " Mrs. Su pursed her lips, a little embarrassed. Her son, who is so excellent, has been driven to the blind date, but if he doesn''t, I''m afraid it''s not easy to fool him. "Mom, don''t make arrangements. I''m not going to see you. Don''t owe anyone. It''s not clear then." Su Lengmo pulled tie, "I go up to change clothes." With that, he went straight up. Everyone looks at her back as she walks up the stairs. Mrs. Su knows that her son is more than her mother, but she can''t take a fancy to Tang Yao. Besides, she has made such a big scandal before she got divorced. The key is that her family is in a mess. She doesn''t have a prominent family background, and her family is still making trouble. Just because of these two points, she is not qualified to be the daughter-in-law of the Su family. ¡­¡­ Back in the apartment, Tang Yao reluctantly smiles at sun Yuanqian. "Brother sun, I''m sorry to let you see the joke today." "Yao Yao, if you are so polite again, I may be angry." Tang Yao waved her hand with a reluctant smile, but she was a bit in a trance. "What''s your future plan? Why don''t you come to my company?" Su Yuanqian sat on the other side of the sofa with his hands folded and asked a practical question. Tang Yao shook her head. "I''ll talk about it then. I haven''t thought about it yet. I may have to rest for a while. I''ve been working in recent years, and I don''t seem to have much rest. Now I think about it, I''ve become an indefatigable top." Sun Yuanqian is a little distressed. He always has the ability to make himself very tired, just like a superman who will never be tired. "Yao Yao, I''ll leave a place for you in the company. Come when you want." Tang Yao lowered her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Sun Yuanqian pursed his mouth, a little nervous, afraid that Tang Yao would directly refuse him. "Brother sun, I know your kindness and I''m afraid that I might be hurt if I go to other companies. But I don''t want to think about my work for the moment. I want to take a holiday for myself. Maybe I''ll go back to Paris for a walk. I''ve wanted to go there before, but I''ve been busy in recent years." After a while, Tang Yao said so. Sun Yuanqian nodded, and those who knew interest did not continue to force him. Sun Meng, who was hiding in the kitchen, came out with tea when he saw that they were talking about the same thing. "Yao Yao, tea, no matter what troubles are put down, you want to travel, I accompany you, just I want to see Paris." Tang Yao holding a teacup, warm heat warm hands, the heart is not so boring. "Good." Sun Meng looked at sun Yuanqian, "brother, you can accompany me to cook, Yaoyao. If you are tired, you can go to a rest meeting and call you when the meal is ready." Tang Yaogang and Gu Shaoze divorced, physically and mentally exhausted, so she went directly into her bedroom without being polite to sun Meng. Chapter 57 Let oneself be thrown on the bed, she opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, messy mood after about ten minutes to slowly calm down. She turned on her mobile phone, opened Gu Shaoze''s photo, looked at her close leaning on his head, and gave a wry smile. She thought she would be with him all her life, but she didn''t expect that this marriage would be cut off by her own hands. She remembers that Gu Shaoze once lit her nose and commented on her. "Yao Yao, you look very emotional. Once you reach your bottom line, you are more ruthless and ruthless than anyone else. I''m afraid I''ll be deeper than you." "Shaoze, you are framing me. If I marry you, no matter what you do wrong, I will forgive you. Who told me to love you so much?" Oath is still like in the ear, did not expect that she would be so decisive cut off that marriage. She prefers freedom to suffocating marriage. I don''t know what Gu Shaoze is doing now. ¡­¡­ On the other side, since signing the divorce agreement, Gu Shaoze put on another black suit and drove away from his home. Gu Shaoyun also secretly calls Chen Yuan and asks her to accompany Gu Shaoze. She is afraid that Gu Shaoze will do something stupid under his impulse. Chen Yuan gets accurate information from the person she sent to follow Gu Shaoze. After being fully armed, she appears directly in the bar. Gu Shaoze is sitting in the corner, drinking cup by cup, surrounded by three naked beauties. Chen Yuan''s eyebrows are awe inspiring. She quickly walks over, grabs Gu Shaoze''s wine and asks the other three women to go away. The three women saw that Zhengzhu was coming, so they had to walk away. Gu Shaoze was already drunk at this time. He looked at Chen Yuan with drunken eyes. He couldn''t recognize her clearly. He just saw a shadow vaguely. "Shaoze, I''ll drink with you." Chen Yuan sits directly on Gu Shaoze, with one hand around his neck and one hand holding a glass to drink. She kisses his mouth and feeds the wine into his mouth. Gu Shaoze drinks, hugs Chen Yuan''s waist directly, kisses her neck intimately, and whispers, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao." Chen Yuan''s body was stiff, and her delicate face was ferocious for a moment. Tang Yao is also Tang Yao. What''s good about this woman is worth Gu Shaoze''s memory. "Shaoze, I''m Chen Yuan. I''m the one who will accompany you all my life. We still have a baby. When we are born, the three members of the family will be more happy. It''s much better than the one who doesn''t lay eggs in Tang Yao. You don''t like to have no successor." Chen Yuan came to Gu Shaoze''s ear and whispered. Gu Shaoze grabs Chen Yuan''s shoulders, pushes her away and squints at her. "Yao Yao... No, you''re not Yao Yao. Go away." Chen Yuan was pushed almost fell from Gu Shaoze''s body, quickly grabbed his clothes just barely fell. "Shaoze, you''re drunk. Let''s go back to our room and have a drink. Don''t worry. I''ll let you see your Yao Yao." When it comes to the last two words, Chen Yuan is almost gnashing her teeth. "OK, I''ll go back with you. I want to see Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze got up, his whole body was shaking, Chen Yuan supported him, he was also impolite, almost all the weight on her body. Finally, she took the man to the hotel and put him on the bed. Tang Yao wiped him with a towel and gave him something to sober up. When everything was ready, she climbed into bed and held Gu Shaoze''s face and kissed him. In Chen Yuan''s superb kiss skills, Gu Shaoze also slowly had a reaction. Just as the temperature inside is getting higher and higher, Chen Yuan thinks they will have a beautiful night tonight. As a result, Gu Shaoze suddenly stops and squints at her. Finally, he seemed to recognize that she was not Tang Yao. He just endured all the reactions, climbed down from her, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. "Shaoze, what do you mean?" Chen Yuantu''s bright red nails tightly clenched the quilt and gritted her teeth. Gu Shaoze put on his clothes and turned to look at her. Although he was still drunk, he was quite sober. His eyes didn''t look that hot. "You are not Yao Yao." With that, he staggered out. Chen Yuan''s angry face became ferocious. She took the pillow from her bed and threw it at Gu Shaoze. "Gu Shaoze, I''m Chen Yuan, the mother of your child. When you first went to me, you didn''t take me as Tang Yao. Now I''m pregnant, do you want to admit it? I tell you, no way. " Gu Shaoze turned a deaf ear and left the room directly. Chen Yuan threw everything on the bed that she could sweep to the ground. "Tang Yao, I''m at odds with you." She took out her cell phone and dialed a number directly. "Cheng Hao, help me check Tang Yao''s younger brother''s recent schedule. I want you to take him to the biggest casino in the city to gamble. At the beginning, let him taste the sweetness. When the gambling is big, let him lose. The gambling is almost done. Let the people in the casino catch him and call Tang Yao in person." Chen Yuan said directly to her mobile phone. "I''ll be in charge myself then. You just need to make him more in love with gambling." When she''s done, she hangs up. The next day, the people sent by Chen Yuan went directly to Tang Jiahao. He was a troublemaker. In addition, he had taken care of his family before, so he was even more lawless. He learned everything about eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Chen Yuan''s people deliberately said that they would take him to play bigger games, and he followed them without any doubt. As soon as he entered the casino, someone gave him money to gamble, and he won every game. He was so excited that he wanted to live in the casino. In the next few days, he won as soon as he gambled. As a result, the more he gambled, the bigger he became. Then he slowly lost. When he lost, he borrowed money from the people in the gambling house and made huge profits. In the end, he had no money and was directly arrested by the boss of the gambling house. "Miss Chen, that boy has been arrested by us. It depends on what you do next." Cheng Hao stood beside Chen Yuan and said. Chen Yuan stares at the bruised and bruised Tang Jiahao in the monitor and sneers, "cut off his right thumb and give it to Tang Yao directly, saying that his brother owes money to the casino. Let her come alone, dare to call the police, and her brother''s life will not be taken." Cheng Hao nodded. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao is planning to go to Paris. As a result, she receives a local express. She opens it and sees a bloody hand. She was startled, but still keep calm, picked up the next paper to see, and so on, her whole face is pale. This finger is actually her brother''s, and it says that her brother owes 50 million to the gambling house. Let her prepare the money in three days, and then redeem her brother by herself, otherwise the Tang family will receive a corpse. Tang Yao''s hands holding the paper were shaking, half angry and half scared. Chapter 58 Sun Meng came in with his breakfast and saw Tang Yao sitting on the bed. Thinking that something had happened, he put down his breakfast and walked over. "Yao Yao..." as soon as she finished, she saw the paper on Tang Yao''s hand. She took it and looked at it. After reading it, her face became black. Looking down at the bloody finger in the box, although he was psychologically prepared, the real visual impact made sun Meng almost spit out. "Yao Yao, don''t worry. I''ll call my elder brother right now." Sun Meng anxiously calls sun Yuanqian and simply talks about the course of things. "Yaoyao, big brother will be back soon. Don''t worry. It will be OK. It''s against the law for the gambling house to borrow usury. We''ll call the police when we get there. Your brother will be OK." Hang up, sun Meng comforts Tang Yao. Tang Yao''s mood has calmed down a lot. She looks up at Sun Meng. "I''m fine. I''m just thinking about where to raise 50 million in cash. It''s not a small sum. It''s impossible to say that I can get it out." She said in a hoarse voice. To tell you the truth, she is really tired of taking care of her family, but she can''t ignore the blood ties. "Let''s work together to find a way. Don''t forget you and me, and big brother. Big brother has so much money that it''s absolutely no problem for him to help you." Sun Meng said jokingly. However, 50 million is not a big sum for the sun family. It''s just that Tang Jiahao is so troublesome. If he blocks this hole, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t break into the next one. It''s a bottomless pit at all. "But Yao Yao, your family is like this. Even if you can earn tens of millions, it''s not worth their profligacy. I think you''d better make a plan earlier." Sun Meng pursed her lips, which was a kind proposal. "I think you are stupid. You should accept the divorce property that Gu Dong gave you." Tang Yao said with a bitter smile, "Mengmeng, where can I take those properties? I can guarantee that if I take them, my family members will never give up. Maybe they won''t trouble me in a short time. After a long time, they will come up with all kinds of ways to pester me, especially Gu Shaoze... I don''t want to give him the chance to pester me." The property of Gu''s family is just like a hot potato. If you take it, you can''t get rid of the entanglement of Gu''s family. After so many years together, Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoyun know more about their personalities than anyone else. It can be said that people are shameless, invincible, they hate her so much, how can they willingly let her take the things that belong to the family. She is not weak, just want to completely cut off and care for the family involvement, she does not like lotus roots. "You are good everywhere, but you are too emotional. That''s why you are taken by Gu. But if you were not emotional, I don''t think I would be so good with you." Sun mengdao. Tang Yao just smiles. Soon after sun Yuanqian came back, he looked at the broken finger in the box, scanned the paper carefully, pursed his lips, and directly took out his mobile phone to call someone. "Brother Zhang, it''s me, sun Yuanqian. I have something to ask you for help. It''s a friend of mine, Tang Jiahao. He lost money in gambling and learned to borrow usury. Now he''s been arrested. The boss over there gave me a severed finger and asked me to raise 50 million yuan to send it to him in a few days. But there''s no address on it, so I''d like to trouble you to find out which casino he belongs to." Xu is there to speak, so sun Yuanqian pause for a while, "this time I''ll trouble brother Zhang. When I save my friend, I''ll treat you to dinner. You said you like my secretary, and I can give you a bridge." After a few more good words, sun Yuanqian hung up. "Yao Yao, I''ve asked my friends to check. He can speak well in the underworld of Jincheng. As long as he doesn''t have eyes, the boss of the casino will give him some noodles." Sun Yuanqian said. Tang Yao nodded and looked at sun Yuanqian gratefully. "Thank you, brother sun." After waiting for about half an hour, the three people called from there. "Yuanqian, I''ve sent someone to check. Your friend is offending. There''s a message that the person behind the scenes of the gambling house wants to ask a person named Tang Yao to admit his mistake through her. He won''t even give me a third of my thin noodles. I''m afraid it won''t help you this time. You know, in places like gambling house, if there is no deep hatred, people will give you face." The person on the other end of the line said so. Sun Yuanqian pursed his mouth, and his expression became very serious. "Brother Zhang, please this time." Hang up the phone, sun Yuanqian some embarrassed looking at Tang Yao. "Brother sun, I''ve heard all about it. This time, someone is trying to punish me. Don''t feel guilty." Tang Yao said calmly. If the person behind the scenes really wants to fix her, I''m afraid 50 million is just a statement. Maybe the ultimate goal is to make her unable to stay in Jincheng. Sun Mengqi patted the table, "it must be Gu''s, Yao and Yao don''t want anything, they are so aggressive, really when there is no one here, bullying too much." Sun Yuanqian just called to ask people to raise 50 million yuan first, and then waited for the people on the other side of the casino to call. Tang Yao felt a little sorry to see the sun brothers and sisters sparing no effort to help her. After thinking about it, she decided to call the police, otherwise her family would be there, and she didn''t have so much money to be blackmailed by them again and again. "Brother sun, help me call the police." "Yao Yao, you have to think clearly that the casinos are mixed up, not to mention the money that your brother owes first. If you really call the police, they may be angered, and your brother''s life may be in danger." Tang Yao was silent for a while, but decided to call the police. After thinking about it, sun Yuanqian decided not to report it. He was afraid that Tang Yao would feel guilty in the future. He just asked someone to raise 50 million yuan, and then sent more bodyguards to protect Tang Yao''s safety. When Tang Yao heard about sun Yuanqian''s arrangement, she felt sorry, but she was still very grateful to him. After waiting for about two days, Tang Yao finally got a call from the people in the casino, asking her to take 50 million yuan to Qinghai park at 10 o''clock tomorrow. Someone will meet her there and take her to the trading place. It''s like kidnapping. "I want to hear my brother''s voice. It''s wrong for him to gamble and borrow usury, but it''s not so kind of you to cut off your hands and threaten his family. If my brother has a problem, everyone will finish it. Don''t really think that we can''t find out what kind of underground bank you are. It''s against the law to gather people to gamble. Don''t force me to poke it out. " Tang Yao is holding a mobile phone. She speaks very clearly and logically. There may be her to paste, hesitated, came a shivering voice. Chapter 59 "Sister, help me. I don''t want to die. I don''t dare to die any more. As long as you redeem me, I will listen to you in the future. I will never make trouble." Smell speech, Tang Yao almost blurted out "you deserve it," but to the mouth or swallow back. "Jiahao, listen, I''ll take the money now, and I''ll save you for the last time. If you gamble like Dad, I won''t care about you any more. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me anyway." Tang Yao said stiffly. "Elder sister, I must change my mind and be a new man. Come and save me quickly. I really don''t want to die." Just finish saying, there changed a person, "Miss Tang, don''t call the police, otherwise your whole family will not be at peace." With that, hang up. Tang Yao rubbed his head and said, "let me go to Qinghai park at 10 o''clock tomorrow. It''s said that someone will take care of me." "I''ll go with you." Sun Yuanqian said. "Good." Anyway, he just called and didn''t ask her to go alone. Sun Yuanqian knew black and white people. Maybe he would find a middleman to be a lobbyist and reduce the money. Otherwise, he would give 50 million yuan at a time. She was not a rich woman and didn''t have so much money at all. "I''ll borrow a few people from brother Zhang. Don''t worry, your brother will be OK." Sun Yuanqian said as if he knew what Tang Yao thought. "Thank you." Tang Yao said gratefully. ¡­¡­ "Boss, I just received a phone call saying that Miss Tang''s younger brother owes the gambling house 50 million yuan in usury. Miss Tang is going to Qinghai park tomorrow to redeem people." A bodyguard in black came into the office and said. Sitting on the office chair, Su Lengmo plays with the gold pen in his hand and picks his eyebrows. "Do you know which casino it is?" "Yuansheng underground bank specializes in gambling, borrowing usury, and even using the name of gambling to launder money. The boss on the surface is Sheng he, but the boss behind the scenes is said to be Chen Dong, Chen Yuan''s grandfather." After listening, Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a cold light. "I''m quite obedient. When Tang Yao and his forefoot divorced, he let his third child deal with his ex-wife''s family. Gu Shaoze can really do it." He sneered, and his evaluation of Gu Shaoze was too low. "Make an appointment with Mr. Chen for me." "Yes, boss." At 7 p.m., in the high-level club, the decoration is resplendent, the tiles are bright, the waiters in professional clothes, the handsome men and the beautiful women, with plates in their hands, are able to shuttle in the box. Su Lengmo, under the protection of a group of bodyguards, enters the 2022 box without expression. Inside, there is an elderly man with white hair but in good spirits. As soon as he sees Su Lengmo, he immediately gets up from his chair. "Old Chen." Su Lengmo is still polite to call a way. Chen patted Su Lengmo on the shoulder like a loving elder, and then they sat down. "I didn''t expect that you, a young man, would be interested in inviting me to dinner." Order good dish, Chen Lao saw Su Leng Mo one eye, tentatively say. The Su family is the leader in Jincheng, and Su Lengmo has a talent in business. Although he is young, he is very famous in the business circle. Even many of the older generation who are in the business circle dare not rely on Su Lengmo to sell their old. "Mr. Chen, please come out today. There is one thing I want to ask for." Su Lengmo is straight to the point. Mr. Chen was a bit curious and laughed twice. "It''s strange. In the circle, no one knows that the third son of the Su family seldom asks for help, especially the old men like us. It''s rare for you to ask for help. As long as I can help you, you will never shirk it." "Please ask Mr. Chen to let your granddaughter Miss Chen let my friend''s brother go. She set up a game to let my friend''s big brother go in. She owes the gambling house usury, and the rolling interest has reached 50 million. It''s nothing to me, but it''s a lot of money to my friend." Su Lengmo tone light said. Chen''s eyes flashed a little bit of curiosity. He could make su Lengmo come forward to ask for help. I''m afraid this friend is definitely not as simple as a friend, and he''s not in the upper class, otherwise he won''t even be able to do 50 million. "Yuanyuan is not sensible, she likes to play, so she often plays tricks on some people who want to pursue her. I didn''t expect that this time, the flood flushed the Dragon King Temple and offended your people. You tell me who your friend is. I asked her to go back and let them go, and compensate them personally." Chen said. "She''s Tang Yao, Gu Shaoze''s ex-wife. I think she''s no stranger to Chen. She and Gu Shaoze signed a divorce agreement a few days ago. I don''t think Miss Chen needs to be aggressive. In the final analysis, Miss Chen is the one who gets involved in other people''s marriage. I haven''t seen her before. When her third son is so arrogant and her wife is divorced, she will not let go of other people''s family. " Su Lengmo said this on purpose, and also wanted to let Su know how much he attached importance to Tang Yao. Although Tang Yao is no longer the daughter-in-law of the family, she is the woman he covers. If Chen Yuan wants to deal with her, she also has to weigh her own power. This time, he will plead with Mr. Chen, but he just wants to give Mr. Chen some thin noodles. Mr. Chen''s face had changed, and his loving smile had also changed. "Yuanyuan is spoiled by me. I''ll call her right now. If she really counts on Miss Tang''s brother, I''ll ask her to apologize to Miss Tang in person." Mr. Chen called his assistant and asked him to call Chen Yuan and ask Tang Jiahao what happened. The assistant called Chen Yuan and repeated what Chen said. The phone turned on the amplifying, so Chen Yuan''s words came all over. "I set up the situation. As soon as Tang Yao robbed me of a man, I let her worry about the Tang family. I''d like to see how she showed affection for her brother and sister. I don''t want much money. It''s only 50 million yuan. She''s been taking care of her family for so many years. I don''t know how much money she took from her family. After taking care of her family, it''s all my baby. Why should I give it to her, I just got the money back early. " Chen Yuan said very arrogantly. "You ask your grandfather to leave it alone. I have a sense of propriety. When Shaoze touches me, I don''t intend to let his ex-wife take away the things that don''t belong to her. She thinks that everything will be fine if she climbs up Su Lengmo. I just tell her that even Su Lengmo can''t do it. No one can rob me of what I like." Chen Lao had a red face and felt that Chen Yuanzhen had spoiled him. Only then did he realize that Tang Yao and Su Leng Mo had a strong relationship and dared to start the earth on the tiger''s head. "Yuanyuan, how do you talk? You have nothing to do with Shaoze now. What does it have to do with you to take care of your family?" Mr. Chen said through his mobile phone. "It doesn''t matter. I''m pregnant with Shaoze''s children, which will be his in the future. Don''t be old-fashioned, grandfather. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. " Chapter 60 "Wait a minute, let Miss Tang''s elder brother go. It''s an order, or you won''t recognize my grandfather." Chen''s tone became tough. There was silence. "Yuanyuan." Mr. Chen called again. "I see." After a while, Chen Yuan''s unwilling voice came. Hung up the phone, Chen Hao some embarrassed smile. "Blame me, almost spoiled her, will say such words." Su Lengmo just a faint smile, but there is no smile in her eyes. "It seems that Miss Chen has a big appetite. Before she got married, she had already calculated her family property. Chen Dong really gave birth to a good granddaughter." That''s right, but it sounds like sarcasm. Mr. Chen just gave a dry smile. It''s a boring meal for both of us. ¡­¡­ The next day, Tang Yao arrived at the Qinghai Park as scheduled. Someone had been waiting there for a long time. She just took a look at the sun brothers and sisters who were next to her, and then invited them to the car. The car drove directly to the one family villa called Shanda Kyoto in the urban area. Tang Yao and the sun brothers and sisters were invited in. When Tang Yao saw the familiar face sitting on the sofa, she was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Lengmo is also here. Su Lengmo gets up and strides towards Tang Yao. "I heard last night that someone was trying to embarrass you with your brother. I''m afraid you''ll be bullied today, so come and have a look." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo in a complicated way. It''s not until the sound of Tang Jiahao''s ghost crying and wolf roaring comes that Tang Yao is in a daze. "Sister, help me." Tang Jiahao was pressed down by two bodyguards in black and screamed. Tang Yao walks over quickly, pats the bodyguard''s hand directly, and helps Tang Jiahao up from the ground. Tang Jiahao''s right thumb was cut off, his hand was tied with gauze, and his face was black and blue. He looked very embarrassed. If it wasn''t for his voice, Tang Yao could hardly recognize that it was her brother. "Elder sister, you take the money to come, quickly hand in the money, take me to go, I will listen to you in the future." Tang Yao hates iron and looks at him. If he doesn''t learn well, he can turn a blind eye to him even if others set up a situation and lead him astray. "You deserve it." "Sister, don''t be sarcastic. Hurry up. If my parents know that I''m missing, they will be worried. You don''t want me to have an accident. Otherwise, I''ll see how you can account for the loss of my descendants." Tang Yao was angry and laughed. There was a burst of applause outside the door. When Tang Yao looked around, she saw Chen Yuan coming in from the outside. "What a sister and brother." Tang Yao guards Tang Jiahao behind her and stares at Chen Yuan. "Miss Chen, I''d like to see you in the future. You entice my brother to gamble and increase his chips. If I poke this out, I think your acting career will come to an end." Chen Yuan shrugged with indifference, "Miss Tang, don''t spit out blood. When did I tempt your brother to gamble? It''s your brother''s bad intentions. He wanted to make a lot of money, but he lost nine out of ten, so he owed the gambling house usury. When we just told you to pay back the money, that finger will be your meeting gift." Tang Yao is wrong. His brother is not good at heart and can''t resist the temptation. It''s no blame to others. "Chen, don''t deceive people too much." Sun Mengchong came up and saw that he was going to beat Chen Yuan. He was stopped by two bodyguards. Su Leng, looking at Chen Yuan faintly, said, "Miss Chen, I told your grandfather last night that I would accompany Tang Yao to be a VIP today. If you have nothing else to do, I will take someone away." Chen Yuan gritted her teeth. She wanted to catch Tang Jiahao to force Tang Yao to admit her mistake in front of her. She didn''t expect Su Lengmo to take the lead. The Chen family is not as good as the Su family. Even her grandfather has to give Su Lengmo a thin face, so even if he is unwilling, he has to let Tang Jiahao go. "Mr. Su is important. I dare not give it away, but I want Tang Yao to promise me that he will not meet Shaoze in private in the future. Even if he sees him, he will talk less and don''t mess with Shaoze. Otherwise, I can let Tang Jiahao go this time, and next time, I will still have a way to let Tang Jiahao die." Chen Yuan hands ring chest, disdain to look at Tang Yao, put forward the request of wonderful work. Tang Yao is full of anger in her heart. She can keep a distance from Gu Shaoze, but it is definitely not a threat in this way. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Chen Yuan''s humiliation today will be paid back ten times sooner or later. "It''s her business whether Tang Yao wants to meet Gu Shaoze or not, but I want Tang Jiahao. If you are dissatisfied, you can tell your grandfather." Su Lengmo road. Chen Yuan a anger, and take Su Lengmo no way. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao, "let''s go." Tang Yao nodded and helped Tang Jiahao out. Sun Meng looks at sun Yuanqian and thinks that her eldest brother is a little pitiful. After a while, she can stage the drama of saving the beauty from the hero. As a result, people are not as good as heaven. She killed a su Lengmo halfway. "Brother, you have to hold fast, otherwise Yao Yao will be su Lengmo sooner or later." Sun Meng said in a low voice. Sun Qianming pursed his lips and followed him in silence. Because this time it''s su Lengmo who helps, so on the way back, Tang Yao and Tang Jiahao get in his car. Sun Yuanqian and sun Meng are in another car. On the bus, Tang Jiahao covered his broken finger with a sad face. "Elder sister, my finger is broken. You have to find a way to help me, or I will marry my daughter-in-law in the future." Tang Jiahao wailed. Tang Yao is very upset. Su Lengmo took a look, "if there''s still that finger, I''ll ask a professional doctor to see if I can help you install it again. It''s really no good. I can only install a prosthetic limb." Looking at Su Lengmo, Tang Jiahao turned his eyes and thought, "you are su Shao, the Su family I have heard of?" Su Lengmo nodded, "if I know correctly, you should say me." Tang Jiahao''s eyes, just like the light was suddenly turned on, are not bright. He flatters Su Lengmo. "Hello, Su Shao. I''m Tang Jiahao. Nice to meet you. How do you know my sister and what''s your relationship?" Tang Yao pulled him back to sit down and gave him a warning look. "Tang Jiahao, sit down for me. If you are asking questions, I will throw you out of the car." Tang Jiahao curls his lips, and still gives Su Lengmo his business card. "Su Shao, this is my business card. I''ve heard about you for a long time, but you''re too mysterious to meet me. I heard that my elder sister divorced my brother-in-law. You''re so kind to my elder sister. You can chase her. What do you want to know? Ask me. I promise I''ll be your brother-in-law in the future." Tang Jiahao cheekily has been promoting himself. Su Lengmo really does not dislike taking the business card, and then gives his exquisite business card to Tang Jiahao. Tang Jiahao took it with both hands, as if he had got a key to the door of the Su family, and his eyes were like a wolf. "Su Shao, your business card is really beautiful. If you don''t mind, I can call you. You can rest assured that I will never disturb you. I just want to talk to you about my sister." Su Leng Mo''s cold and hard lip corners are bent for the first time, "yes." Chapter 61 "Tang Jiahao, sit down for me." Tang Yao endured a belly of anger, gnashing her teeth said. Tang Jiahao shakes the business card in his hand, a little complacent. This is Su Lengmo''s business card. With it, when he talks to those powerful people in the future, he can boast that he and Su Lengmo are friends. "Elder sister, Su Shao didn''t say anything. Don''t be angry. You see, Su Shao gave it to me. When I''m ready, I''ll call and ask Su Shao to come out for a drink and get in touch with my feelings." Tang Jiahao said. Tang Yao was angry and laughed. Tang Jiahao''s identity could mean that the offeror would come out. "Mr. Su, my brother is not sensible. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll get my business card back when I go back. I won''t let him disturb you." Tang Yao propped her head and said helplessly. Su Lengmo took a deep look at Tang Yao. Her lips rose slightly, and there was an imperceptible radian of smile. "Never mind, your brother is very interesting." He said. Tang Yao''s arms are covered with goose bumps, and she doesn''t dare to look at Su Lengmo. Tang Jiahao is very proud, but he comes to Su Lengmo''s side to talk hard, no matter whether he says a lot of nutritious words, will annoy Su Lengmo. Tang Yao only feels that her head hurts. She is not only for Tang Jiahao, but also for Su Lengmo. In the neighborhood where sun Meng lives, Tang Jiahao gets out of the car and greedily touches Su Lengmo, a low-key and luxurious car. He almost leaves saliva at his mouth. "I can give you one if you like." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Tang Jiahao''s eyes burst out like a wolf''s. "Well, I''ve wanted to buy this car for a long time, but my sister said it''s too expensive. I''m not willing to invest in it. If Su Shao is willing to give it to me, you will be my brother-in-law in the future." Maybe it was the brother-in-law two words to please, Su Lengmo mouth smile bigger. Tang Yao is angry and anxious. Just as she is about to open her mouth, sun Meng rushes to Tang Jiahao with her high-heeled shoes and holds her handbag. "Sun Meng, stop it. If you fight again, I''ll be rude." Tang Jiahao jumps up and down like a monkey, trying to avoid sun Meng''s beating. Sun Meng continues to fight impolitely. At last, Tang Jiahao shouts, protects his head with both hands, and hides behind Su Lengmo. Sun Meng doesn''t dare to fight Su Lengmo. He gasps slightly and stares at Tang Jiahao like a counsellor. "Tang Jiahao, if you want to have a little conscience, you should stay in peace. Don''t want this one or that one. Who do you think you are? Why do people like Su Shao give you a car with millions of dollars? When you say you want to take it, do you think your sister is hard to be a man?" Sun Meng didn''t say well. Tang Jiahao pointed to sun Meng and said with disdain, "this is my family''s business. What does it have to do with you? My elder sister is just my younger brother. She''s not good to me. Should she be good to you? It''s my elder sister''s friend. It''s also my intention to dictate to me. You''re nothing." Sun Meng sneers, takes off his high-heeled shoes and throws them at Tang Jiahao. Tang Jiahao quickly shrinks behind Su Lengmo. The high-heeled shoes directly toward the center of Su Lengmo throw in the past, Tang Yao''s pupil for a moment stare big, subconsciously blurted out: "careful!" Su Lengmo takes a look at Tang Yao. When everyone doesn''t pay attention, a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes. He quickly dodges to the side, and the shoes directly hit Tang Jiahao''s nose. With a whine, he covered his nose and fell back to the ground. As soon as Tang Yao''s face changed, she rushed over. "Jiahao." Cried Tang Yao. Tang Jiahao did not respond. Su Lengmo squats down and holds Tang Jiahao up without any difficulty. He sits in the car again and looks at Tang Yao with his head out. "Get in the car." Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng and sun Yuanqian, "Mengmeng, brother sun, you are tired after a busy afternoon. Go up and have a rest. I''ll go to the hospital first." With that, she went straight into the car. Su Lengmo asked the driver to drive. Looking at the car slowly leave, sun Meng is a little annoyed, she just really is too impulsive, almost hit Su Lengmo not to say, also let Tang Yao heart born misunderstanding. "Brother, I seem to have messed up everything. This time, it''s easy for you to win favor in front of Yao Yao. I didn''t expect it to be like this." Sun Meng chagrined. Sun Yuanqian came over, but his eyes fell on the car that was about to leave the community. When the car turned out of the community and couldn''t see it, he withdrew his eyes. "Don''t be angry, Yao Yao will understand our good intentions." Sun Meng bited his lips with hatred. "Next time I meet Tang Jiahao, I''m sure it will frustrate him." Sun Yuanqian just smiles. ¡­¡­ In the car, Tang Yao looks at Tang Jiahao with a red and swollen nose. If the heel of the high-heeled shoe moves forward, Tang Jiahao''s right eye may be blind. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have dodged." Su Lengmo flat said, listen carefully, or can hear his words in the sense of guilt. Tang Yao looked up at Su Lengmo and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Su, you don''t have to apologize to me. It doesn''t matter to you. It''s a dream. She''s also for my good." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a touch of thoughtfulness. Tang Yao seemed to connive at Sun Meng very much. Tang Jiahao was smashed by sun Meng like this without a word of criticism. "You seem to be very nice to miss sun." "We''ve known each other since childhood. Over the years, sun Meng has been taking care of me very much. The relationship between her and me is better than that between Jiahao and me. Jiahao and I are only related by blood, and the others are not related. It''s so bad. I can''t think of any reason to blame sun Meng who thinks for me." Su Lengmo nodded and said nothing. When he arrived at the hospital, Tang Jiahao was pushed into the examination room and carefully examined his bloody nose. Su Lengmo uses his contacts to invite the best doctors in Jincheng to check Tang Jiahao''s hand to see if he can connect his severed finger. If not, he can get a prosthetic. Several doctors come together to discuss. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao stand outside. Su Lengmo goes to the coin machine set up by the hospital, takes out 100 yuan and puts it in. He buys a pile of food and hands it back to Tang Yao. "I don''t think you''ve eaten anything since this morning. Have some." Su Lengmo arrives. Tang Yao hesitated, in the end or hand over, "thank you." She took out one of the bread, tore it in half and gave it to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo didn''t like this kind of thing, but because it was given by Tang Yao, she felt a little delicious. She took it and ate it slowly. Chapter 62 "Mr. Su, thank you for helping me so much today. My brother is not sensible. Don''t take it to heart. I hope you don''t give him some meaningless hope." Tang Yao has a mouthful of food, "my family is not better than the Su family, my parents, my brother are completely not clear, others give a little favor to think it is parents." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao on his side, and his deep Mo Tong flashes a dark light. "I don''t like joking. What your brother wants, in my opinion, is just a drop in the bucket. You can take it as a small favor to him. In fact, you are pursuing you in disguise." Tang Yao''s heart beat several times. She secretly laughed at herself and lived like an 18-year-old girl who had never experienced anything. She stood up from the bench, high, looking at Su Lengmo with a smile. "Mr. Su, thank you very much for your love, but I''ve just divorced and I''m not interested in the next relationship, so please don''t make fun of me." Su Lengmo tilted her legs and looked at Tang Yao lazily. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. "Tang Yao, what are you afraid of?" Tang Yao is stunned, then a little annoyed. Su Lengmo takes her as something. She thinks that if she helps her several times, she will have to promise him. She sneered, "general Su is self righteous. I have no reason not to be afraid." Su Lengmo chuckles and reaches out her hand. She grabs Tang Yao''s hand with her eyes and hands. She pulls people to her arms. He gently licked and bit Tang Yao''s earlobe, "Tang Yao, as long as you are soft with me, I have plenty of ways to teach Chen Yuan a lesson and give you this tone." Tang Yao struggles, but the more she struggles, the tighter Su Lengmo hugs her. "Yao Yao, you are moving. I don''t mind kissing you." Su Lengmo said in a low voice in her ear. Tang Yao''s face was struggling, but she didn''t dare to move. Su Lengmo''s slender fingers gently rub Tang Yao''s cheek. Tang Yao only feels a current on her face, and her body trembles uncontrollably. "Yao Yao, I made it so obvious that I thought you didn''t exclude my approach." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo closer and closer. Her pupils opened slightly and her whole body became tense. "Su Lengmo, don''t touch me!" In Su Lengmo''s lips gently across her cheek, she whispered. Su Lengmo stops and looks up at Tang Yao. Tang Yao put her hands against his chest and saw Gu Shaoze holding Chen Yuan from the other side. She was stunned, and her heart became very mixed. Su Lengmo looks for Tang Yao''s eyes and smiles. She pulls Tang Yao''s hand and kisses her earlobe. "Tang Yao, if I were you, I would not be so generous as to let the man I once loved be so carefree." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo lightly. "If you like, I can play a play with you, and I''m also willing to help you teach Chen Yuan a lesson, but the reward is the same. Don''t refuse my approach." Su Lengmo Yuguang sees that Gu Shaoze and Chen Yuan are getting closer and closer. Soon he will see their intimate appearance. He is gambling that Tang Yao will not be so willing to see Gu Shaoze and Chen Yuan so intimate. "No more." Tang Yao said softly. Su Lengmo hooked his lips and sneered, "Tang Yao, if you are so timid, then I have nothing to say. However, with Chen Yuan''s attitude, this time you can set up a game to let your brother get into the trap, and then you can set up a game to let your family owe a high amount of usury, not to say that the family is broken and the people are dead, but you want to have a safe and good life, I think it''s hard." Tang Yao lowered her eyes and covered the complicated light in her eyes. She struggled until Gu Shaoze''s voice came, "Yao Yao." Tang Yao is stiff all over. Her hands are reflexively around Su Lengmo''s neck, and her lips are close to his ear: "OK, I promise you." Su Lengmo''s cold eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, broad hands holding Tang Yao''s waist, turned to look at Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze stares at Su Lengmo''s hand holding Tang Yao''s waist. His face suddenly sinks, and his eyes are gloomy and terrible. "Yao Yao, our divorce procedures have not been completed yet. You don''t have to show off so quickly with President su." He said, almost gnashing his teeth. Tang Yao looked at Gu Shaoze, who was held by Chen Yuan. She also gave him a cold smile. "When Mr. Gu talks about me again, it''s better to set an example for himself. You can''t just allow the state officials to set fire and the people to light the lights." Su Lengmo covered Tang Yao''s ear with a low smile. "Yao Yao, what are you angry with a man who doesn''t know how to cherish you? If he knows that only the state officials can set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights, he won''t let Miss Chen kidnap your brother. Then he wants to threaten you with your brother and commit himself to five strange men." I heard that Gu Shaoze was in a hurry. He broke Chen Yuan''s hand and stepped forward to see how Tang Yao was. "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you? When did Chen Yuan intimidate you? Why didn''t you tell me? " Gu Shaoze said eagerly. Tang Yao just coldly looks at Gu Shaoze''s performance. She is divorced. Why should she show such deep affection? What''s the significance. Chen Yuan grabs Gu Shaoze, a little annoyed, but more embarrassed by Gu Shaoze. "Shaoze, I''m your woman. You''re here with me today to check whether our baby is healthy or not. Don''t look lost when you see Tang Yao. Don''t forget that she has Mr. Su around her. It has nothing to do with you any more." Chen Yuan''s words behind her are just like the fuse of burying thunder. Gu Shaoze didn''t get angry. He threw away Chen Yuan and stared at her fiercely. "Did you send someone to catch Jiahao?" Chen Yuan was also angry, so she didn''t plan to coax her. She raised her chin and sneered, "so what? I can''t see it. I want to teach Tang Yao a lesson through Tang Jiahao. Who told you to read her even after you divorced." Gu Shaoze raised his hand, angry to hit her. Chen Yuan raised her neck, put her right face in front of Gu Shaoze, and yelled: "Gu Shaoze, if you don''t fight today, I don''t respect you for being a man." As soon as the voice fell, Gu Shaoze''s slap also fell on Chen Yuan''s face, and the applause was very abrupt on the silent corridor. Chen Yuan covers her face and looks at Gu Shaoze in disbelief. This man, for the sake of Tang Yao, really beat her. "Gu Shaoze, how dare you hit me." Chen Yuan gritted her teeth. Gu Shaoze is a little regretful after the fight. However, seeing Chen Yuan''s domineering manner, she can''t lower her face to apologize. Besides, she is also angry that Chen Yuan went to the Tang family for trouble without his consent, which makes Tang Yao think about him. Chapter 63 "Chen Yuan, without my permission, you are not allowed to go to the Tang family for trouble in the future." Gu Shaoze said with a straight face. Chen Yuan''s eyes twinkled with resentment. She looked at Gu Shaoze with red eyes and sneered, "Gu Shaoze, you''re kind. You''re so infatuated when you''re wearing a green hat. Oh, you''re so anxious to protect you. It depends on whether other people''s feelings are appreciated." With that, she turned and left. Gu Shaoze just stares at Chen Yuan''s back, but he doesn''t catch up. "Mr. Su, let''s go." Tang Yao suddenly felt a little depressed. Su Lengmo nods, embraces Tang Yao and wants to enter. She listens to the doctor''s decision on Tang Jiahao''s operation. "Yao Yao, we won''t divorce, OK?" Gu Shaoze said later. Tang Yao stopped, but it was only a few seconds. She opened the door and went in directly. Su Lengmo goes in with him. When he closes the door, he looks at Gu Shaoze. "Mr. Gu has nothing to do with his ties here. I''d better think about how to coax Miss Chen back. Remember, don''t mess with women, otherwise I don''t know how the family economy is declining." Then he closed the door. Gu Shaoze has been staring at the closed door, the last gas punch on the wall. A group of doctors just discuss the result, sent a representative to come over, with Su Lengmo report the situation. "Su Shao, in the case of Mr. Tang, it''s quite possible to take back the severed finger. It''s better to do it in the afternoon." Su Lengmo nodded, in the medical profession to give doctors great respect, "in this respect, you are experts, you arrange." The doctor at the head is very satisfied. At least Su Lengmo doesn''t pretend to know as well as other famous young men. He likes to show that he really knows a lot in the industry that is not his own field. In the afternoon, Tang Jiahao was directly arranged to go into the operating room for finger surgery. The couple of the Tang family didn''t know where they got the news, so they came in a hurry. Tang''s mother rushed directly to Tang Yao and grabbed her arm. "Tang Yao, what''s the matter with your brother? How did you get your finger cut off? Did you let someone cut it off on purpose? Why is your heart so cruel? " Tang Yao calmly broke off Tang''s mother''s hand, "Mom, calm down. If you want to know what happened, you can wait for Jiahao to wake up and ask yourself," this is a hospital. Please keep quiet. " Tang''s mother was infuriated by Tang Yao''s lukewarm attitude. She slapped her indiscriminately, and her face turned to one side. Su Lengmo, who had been leaning aside and wanted to give the Tang family a chance to be alone, saw that Tang Yao had been beaten. Her face suddenly changed. She came forward, pulled Tang Yao behind her and stared at Tang''s mother with deep eyes. "Oh, Mr. Su is also here. No wonder my silly daughter dares to count even her own brother. Why don''t you just let her kill my family?" Tang''s mother''s voice becomes very sharp with her hands akimbo. It''s obvious that the accident of Tang Jiahao is attributed to Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. Tang Yao doesn''t like it. It has nothing to do with Su Lengmo. It''s Tang Jiahao''s fault. "Mom, this has nothing to do with Mr. Su. If you do this again, I''m not going to care about Jiahao." Tang Mu Qi raised her hand and poked Tang Yao''s forehead, imposing, "now you have hard wings, I can''t even say a word about you. I am determined to divorce Shaoze. I have been mixed up with other men in my marriage. Now I am looking for someone to calculate my younger brother. The more you live, the lower you are. Next time, your father''s body and I will be found in the stinky ditch? " When Tang Yao heard that her forehead was jumping, her mother was making trouble out of nothing. "Ma, you are not rational now. I won''t tell you. You and dad are waiting for Jiahao. I''ll go out and have a look. " Finish saying, she pulls Su Leng Mo to close to leave, she is afraid she stays again, can''t help but hand to teach her mother. They are also related by blood. Why can Tang Jiahao be tolerated by her parents for any mistakes she makes? However, she can''t get a compliment from her mother for her indulgence. Out of the hospital, Tang Yao suddenly in front of a clean handkerchief, she turned to see, see Su Lengmo holding a handkerchief, quietly looking at her. She pursed her lips, not knowing what Su Lengmo meant. "Don''t cry. I''m still here." Tang Yao raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. Sure enough, her hands were wet. Her face changed slightly. She took Su Lengmo''s handkerchief and wiped it heavily. "I didn''t cry when the sand just came into my eyes." She said stubbornly. Su Lengmo nodded, "I know, just suddenly windy, so the sand into the eyes." Tang Yao''s mouth curls. She thinks it''s boring. "Mr. Su, you must think I''m funny in your heart. I''ve been in a high-level position in the company. As a result, I dare not fart in front of my family. My life is even worse than that of an ordinary girl. People with two or three thousand salaries live more natural and unrestrained than me?" "Why should I think you ridiculous? Why do you think you are inferior to other girls? I guess I don''t even know what a girl with a salary of two or three thousand yuan looks like. Because of my identity, I don''t see such a girl. " Tang Yao chuckled. It''s also like Su Lengmo, who is so proud that he doesn''t worry about food or clothing. He doesn''t know what he can buy for two or three thousand yuan. How can he see a girl with such a low salary. The lower the salary, the lower the industry. Su Lengmo, who is at the top of the food chain, can''t see people at the bottom. "I''ve asked people to select a few residential areas with good apartment type and good environment for you. If you have time, go and have a look. If you like one, buy it. I''ll pay for it." Su Lengmo said so. Tang Yao looks at him suspiciously and doesn''t understand how to turn the topic to this. "Mr. Su, are you going to give me a house? I can understand that you are going to support me? " Su Lengmo nodded solemnly: "I''m planning to hide my love in a golden house, but the ultimate goal is to marry you into my family, and take my surname and crown your name." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo''s serious eyes, her heart trembles, and her mood becomes a bit messy. "Mr. Su, this joke is not funny at all." Su Lengmo steps forward and looks at Tang Yao''s black eyes. It''s like a deep whirlpool. If you''re not careful, it''s easy to sink into it. He raised Tang Yao''s chin, his face slightly forward, his tone lazy, and with a unique smile, "Tang Yao, I''m joking, you know from the beginning, I don''t like joking, this is the whole Jincheng all know." Tang Yao''s heart is beating very fast in an instant. Chapter 64 "Mr. Su, I don''t think we are familiar enough to make such a fancy joke." Step back, Tang Yao''s expression becomes serious. She didn''t like the feeling that her heart beat uncontrollably when she was stirred by Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo said with a pleasant smile, "Yao Yao, I sincerely invite you to participate in the interest paid in advance by Su''s group. The future backbone of the company I like can''t even have a decent house. When it comes out, people don''t think that you have no money to buy, but that my boss is not good enough, which is not conducive to Su''s development. Besides, you don''t want to live with Miss sun for a lifetime, After all, your family''s temperament, there will always be time to disturb people Although there is some nonsense in this remark, it directly hits Tang Yao''s mind. She really can''t live in sun Meng all her life. She also has a house under her name, but there are memories between her and Gu Shaoze, so she doesn''t want to live in it and plans to sell it. "Mr. Su, it''s reasonable for you to think about it. I''m interested in buying a house recently. I''ll tell you when I buy it." Tang Yao politely refused Su Lengmo''s kindness. Su Lengmo''s smile faded a little, Mo Tong stared at Tang Yao, "Tang Yao, you don''t have to be so polite to me." Tang Yao turned her head slightly to avoid the touch of Su Lengmo''s eyes. "Mr. Su, it''s hard to return the favor, so it''s better to clear the boundary at the beginning, otherwise it''s much more to be owed. If we have a bad relationship in the future, I can''t afford it one by one." Su Lengmo sneered, "Tang Yao, sooner or later one day, I will let you willingly accept, obediently change my name." Tang Yao gave a pause. "I have something else to do." She put the bangs on her forehead behind her ears and planned to leave. Su Lengmo put her arms around her waist, pitifully kisses her forehead, and then quickly releases her. "This is our interest before a piece, so that you can be familiar with my touch in advance." Tang Yao wiped the traces left on her forehead, glared at Su Lengmo, turned and left. Su Lengmo touched his lips, the corners of his mouth turned up, and his mood became cheerful. He took out his cell phone and made a call. "Tony, find a way to send the selected apartment to Tang Yao. No matter what method you use, let her buy one of them, and then keep one next to her for me." Su Lengmo road. I don''t know what the person on the other side of the phone said. Su Lengmo''s smile is bigger. "Yes, she will be your boss in the future." Hang up the phone, he played with the mobile phone, eyes flashing in the inevitable light. He layout so long, let Tang Yao step by step into the Bureau he set up, he is confident, will be better than Gu Shaoze to her. Gu Shaoze has too many scruples, and his love for Tang Yao can not be completely pure. ¡­¡­ When Tang Yao returns to sun Meng''s community, sun Yuanqian opens the door for her. Sun Yuanqian takes a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and puts them in front of Tang Yao. Tang Yao looks at sun Yuanqian uneasily and puts on the slippers obediently. Into the main hall, looked around, did not see sun Meng. "Where''s the dreamer?" Sun Yuanqian pointed to the upstairs, "upstairs, just guilty of reading for more than half an hour, afraid you blame her for your brother''s business." Tang Yao shook her head funny, "how can I blame her, I know she is for my good." She pointed upstairs, "brother sun, I''ll go up and have a look at Mengmeng." With that, he was about to go upstairs. Sun Yuanqian looked at her complicatedly. Just as she was about to go upstairs, he stopped her. "Yao Yao." Tang Yao turns her head and looks at him suspiciously. "Yao Yao, Su Lengmo is not a simple person. The family structure of the Su family is also very complicated. Don''t contact him too much. I''m afraid you will be hurt." Sun Yuanqian sipped his mouth and said. Tang Yao knew that sun Yuanqian was for her good, so she didn''t think much about it and gave a smile. "Brother sun, I know. I didn''t want to have a relationship with him other than cooperation." Sun Yuanqian breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Tang Yao thought he was meddling. He couldn''t help but want to explain, "Yao Yao, I don''t want to interfere in your feelings. I''m just afraid that you will be hurt the second time." Tang Yao laughs even more. She thinks sun Yuanqian''s careful look is a little cute. She can''t help but want to make a joke. "Brother sun, if I want to get married again, you are more suitable than Mr. Su. I believe you will never hurt me." Smell speech, sun Yuanqian''s heart can''t help beating, double feet consciousness to Tangyao walk, the result Tangyao didn''t realize his emotion. "Brother sun, I''m going up." With that, she turned to go up. Sun Yuanqian, who stops abruptly, looks at Tang Yao''s back and opens his mouth. As Tang Yao enters sun Meng''s room, he sighs and puts up his hand to wipe his face. He wanted to pursue Tang Yao step by step, but he didn''t expect to kill Su Lengmo on the way. Now it seems that Su Lengmo is a must for Tang Yao. He must speed up, otherwise he and Tang Yao are doomed to miss it again. ¡­¡­ Inside the house, sun Meng, lying on the bed, glances at Tang Yao and directly pulls the quilt to cover himself. Tang Yao shakes her head, walks over and gently pulls the quilt. "A dream." Sun Meng was pulled several times before he lifted the quilt and glared at Tang Yao. "I haven''t said anything yet, but you are angry with me." Sun Meng puffed his lips. At last, he didn''t know what he thought of, so he just laughed. "Su Shao, are you willing to come back?" "I have nothing to do with him. If I can''t come back, it''s not up to him." Sun Meng looks directly at Tang Yao, who looks back at her with clear eyes. In the end, sun Meng was defeated. "Yao Yao, how do you feel about Su Shao?" Think of Su Lengmo strong invasion, Tang Yao suddenly feel a little guilty, she touched her nose, "I can have anything to do with him." Sun Meng did not speak, just looking at Tang Yao. Tang Yao went to the window and looked back at Sun Meng, "Meng Meng, President Su helped me a lot." So it''s impossible for her to cross the river. Sun Meng climbed down from the bed, went to the wardrobe, took out another set of clothes, and then went to the window. "Yao Yao, since you can even consider Su Shao, give my elder brother a chance." Sun Yuanqian has been fond of Tang Yao for so many years. Gu Shaoze had already missed it once before. This time, he can''t miss it any more. It''s better to say something as soon as possible, otherwise he won''t get anything. Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry, "Mengmeng, don''t make fun of this." Sun Meng looks at Tang Yao seriously, with no joking expression on her face. Tang Yao expression a Lin, heart suddenly jump, "dream dream, Jiahao should wake up, I go to the hospital." Chapter 65 Sun Meng grabs Tang Yao and sips her mouth, but her expression is still like a wreck. "Yao Yao, I didn''t say it, but I can''t bear to see my elder brother''s secret love for so many years, so I might as well say it. I hope you can give him a chance. I believe my elder brother will spoil you into a princess." Tang Yao is a fool. "Mengmeng, this joke is not funny at all." She said dryly. Sun Mengmeng shakes Tang Yao to see if she can wake up. "Yao Yao, I won''t make fun of you and elder brother''s feelings. I don''t want my elder brother to miss it again. I believe my elder brother is more suitable for you than Gu Shaoze and Su Lengmo." Tang Yao reflexively breaks away sun Meng''s hand and steps back to keep a safe distance from her. Looking at Tang Yao''s actions, sun Meng suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Tang Yao quickly reflected that she was a little too radical, and quickly moved forward. "Mengmeng, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that your words scared me a little. You know brother sun is like..." Tang Yao thought carefully. She was afraid that if she said a wrong word, it would stiffen their feelings. "When I knew brother sun, he should be about ten years old, just like an unattainable prince, And I''m a Cinderella who is obsessed with family trivia, so I didn''t dare to have other thoughts on him from childhood. I think he is inviolable. Now you say that he likes me, just like someone told me that there is a big pie in my house. " Sun Meng also knew that he was acting in a hurry, but he couldn''t help laughing at Tang Yao''s eagerness to explain. "Yao Yao, I just want to tell you how you and my elder brother are. It''s your business. I promise it won''t affect our feelings." Tang Yao was relieved. "That''s good. I''ll go home and get some laundry for Jiahao." "... good." Send Tang Yao out, turn back and look at sun Yuanqian with a bitter face. "Sorry, brother. I seem to have messed up." Sun Yuanqian looks at her suspiciously. "I told Yao Yao that you were secretly in love with her, and then, as expected, she was scared. Please ask for your own happiness. I can only help you until now." Smell speech, sun Yuanqian''s hand meal, lift Mou to look at Sun Meng. Sun Meng stepped back and was on guard against sun Yuanqian. "Brother, I''m doing it for you. Otherwise, if you want to have a beautiful girl like you, you''ll have to wait for your next life. If you like it, you have to say it''s better to start first." Sun Yuanqian pondered and thought it was reasonable. "Forget it, just say it. I''m still hesitating about how to tell Yao Yao. It''s easier to do with you." Pierce that layer of paper, things will go smoothly a lot. "Brother, it''s best for you to think like this. If you were so active in those years, Yao Yao would not be robbed. But now it''s not too late. You haven''t lost it, and you won''t know how precious it is to recover from it." Sun Yuanqian nodded. He went to the balcony, took out his mobile phone, and let the people on the other side of the phone have a look at Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo is an opponent that can not be underestimated. Therefore, if you want to pursue Tang Yao, you have to know what his weakness is. ¡­¡­ In the luxurious villa, a man in black walks towards the man standing by the window. "Boss, Tony just called and said that someone was checking on you behind your back." Su Lengmo turned around, and between the two fingers of his right hand was still a cigarette that had been half smoked. "Find out, who is investigating me?" "It''s under investigation, but according to the information, it seems that it''s the Grandmaster of the sun family who is investigating, but there''s nothing else. It''s just that people are asking around to find out if you''ve had several girlfriends and whether you have a fiancee now." The man in black seemed to think that the person behind the scenes was a little strange to check, so he was a bit stumbling. Sun Yuanqian. Su Lengmo read the name several times in her heart playfully. Before the afternoon, she had already investigated him cleverly. "I see. You ask him to look it up and give him some wrong information to guide him to look it down." "... yes, boss." Although puzzled, but still very serious implementation of the order issued by Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo waves, and the man in black turns to leave. He turned and continued to look at the landscape outside the villa. As soon as the mobile phone on the bookcase rings, he goes back to pick it up and has a look. When he sees who sent the message, he stares at it for a while, with a terrible light brewing in his eyes. Chen Xinya, coming back. He held the cell phone tightly, and his expressionless face became tense, but soon the lines on both sides became soft, as if nothing had happened. He put his mobile phone on the desk, turned on the computer and looked through the information just sent by his assistant. Busy to two o''clock in the morning, Su Lengmo went back to the bedroom to sleep. At seven o''clock the next day, he woke up with self-discipline. After taking a bath in the bathroom, I came out and put on clean clothes. As I walked out, I was arranging the cuffs of my shirt. I was about to button the last button. I saw the beautiful figure standing in the middle of the living room. Su Lengmo buttoned his sleeve. Today, she was dressed in a plain white skirt with her hair draped around her back casually. Her small face was more delicate and gentle. Under the weak sunlight from the gate, she was very dazzling. He walked down quickly, his lips could not help but raise a smile, "Tang Yao." Tang Yao, who had been waiting in the hall for a long time, heard the sound and looked up at the stairway. "Mr. Su, I''m sorry to disturb you so early." Tang Yaoke. Su Lengmo strides to Tang Yao, and looks at Tang Yao with no cover up. "You are welcome here at any time." It''s a bit unnatural for Tang Yao to raise her hand and touch her nose. Su Lengmo looked at the housekeeper not far away. "In addition, prepare a breakfast for Miss Tang. The fried egg is medium rare." The housekeeper came forward and bent slightly, "young master, Miss Tang and your breakfast are ready." Su Lengmo nodded, "let''s have breakfast." The housekeeper was ordered to leave. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao: "do you mind having breakfast and talking about things?" Tang Yao shakes her head and follows. The breakfast on the housekeeper is very fast. It''s a combination of Chinese and western. It''s all over the table. It looks nutritious and luxurious. However, compared with Su Lengmo''s identity, it doesn''t make people feel extravagant. Su Lengmo''s slender hand gracefully gives Tang Yao porridge. The Housekeeper on one side looks at the scene and feels that he is just like a light bulb, so he retreats. Chapter 66 "Eat it." Tang Yao picked up the soup spoon and tasted it. The porridge was very thick and salty. It tasted very good. "Go ahead." Su Lengmo action elegant drink porridge, said. Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo and pursed her lips. "My big brother''s account suddenly had a sum of money on it last night, which was as much as two million. I asked someone to check the source of the money. It was transferred from an account named Su Shijin, who is now the financial director of Su''s group." Su Lengmo nodded, "so you come early in the morning, just want to ask, is it the money that I let people fight?" "Yes." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo took a napkin to wipe the corner of her mouth, and looked at Tang Yao with a smile: "you tell me why I want to give your brother money, give you a call, it seems more reasonable?" Tang Yao choked for a while, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes, "Mr. Su, my brother''s card has been taken back by me not long ago, and the mobile phone number recorded in the card is also mine." Su Lengmo made a sudden appearance, continued to eat breakfast elegantly, "I let Shijin fight, I thought you would need the money." Tang Yao is a little annoyed. What''s the matter? Is she pitying her? "Mr. Su, if you do something that you think I need, I will be really angry." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao with her eyes lifted. She laughs quietly, "really don''t want this money?" "I didn''t think we were good enough to take money from you." Tang Yao''s face is black and her tone is hard. Su Lengmo took a bite of poached eggs and nodded indifferently: "OK, just call back my account." Tang Yao Leng next, she did not expect Su Lengmo will promise so straightforward. After breakfast, Su Lengmo puts down her spoon and looks at Tang Yao with a smile: "Tang Yao, I''ll give you this money. Maybe I just want to find a chance to meet you. No, you''ve come to me early in the morning." Smell speech, Tang Yao grinding teeth, who said Su Lengmo cold heart, no feelings, this ya, is a belly black, turn hand for cloud cover hand for rain, calculation people don''t show mountain don''t leak. "Mr. Su, your card number." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao with a smile, "do you want my card number? Yes, accompany me to the company. If I''m satisfied, I can let you transfer money to me. " "Mr. Su, don''t deceive people too much." Su Lengmo shrugged and said with a smile: "there''s no way. This money can only be used as the company where you will join our company in the future. You can pay off it in half a year at most." Tang Yao laughed angrily. "Since Mr. Su doesn''t want to give it, I''ll leave. I believe there''s always a way to get your bank card." With that, she took her bag and left. "Tang Yao, if you want to see me, you don''t have to be so hard to get." Tang Yao''s feet trembled and nearly fell forward. Su Lengmo laughs and smiles in her eyes. "Tang Yao, you have fun." Tang Yao turns around and stares at Su Lengmo. "Come on, accompany me to the company. It''s already eight o''clock. I have a meeting to open at ten o''clock in the afternoon. Just be an assistant and help me remember things. It won''t be very difficult." Su Lengmo walked over and said. Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo and struggles for a long time. After all, she agrees to accompany him to the company. She doesn''t want to owe Su Lengmo too much. The housekeeper brought the briefcase to the door and said, "young master, Miss Tang, take your time." Tang Yao looks at the strict discipline of servants and bodyguards outside through the window. She praises them secretly. She deserves to be the Su family. There are more rules than taking care of the family, but they are in good order. When she arrived at the company, Tang Yao got out of the car and looked up at the magnificent Su group. There was a flickering light in her eyes. Su Lengmo straightens his suit and strides over. "Let''s go." Tang Yao nods and goes in behind Su Lengmo. The front desk of the work, the staff in and out, looking at Su Lengmo, who has always been a scrupulous person, unexpectedly brought a woman to work for the first time, and they didn''t admit it wrong. It seems that this woman had an affair with Su Lengmo in the newspaper some time ago, and the light of gossip flashed in everyone''s eyes. Su Lengmo is standing in front of the public elevator. All the employees hold their breath, greet respectfully, and then watch Tang Yao carefully. It''s very nice. Standing with Su Lengmo is like a couple of beauties. Su Lengmo walks into the elevator as if no one else is there. Although Tang Yao feels that her eyes fall on her back a little, she still goes in with her back straight. After that, several employees go in one after another. All of them stand in another place to separate Su Lengmo from Tang Yao. Out of the elevator, Tang Yao followed Su Lengmo directly into the office. "Mr. Su, maybe it won''t take ten minutes. Everyone knows my existence." "You''ll have to work here sooner or later. There''s no harm in advance." Tang Yao shrugged and didn''t take it to heart. "Mr. Su, the bank goes to work at nine o''clock. Now you give me your account number. I can transfer money to you. Please don''t make such a joke in the future." With both hands on the desk, Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo, who has turned on the computer to work, and says. Su Lengmo didn''t even look up, "I have to prepare the information for the meeting." "I think your secretary or assistant has the information ready." Tang Yao gritted her teeth. Su Lengmo raised her head and looked at Tang Yao with a smile: "Tang Yao, you are anxious to return my money and clear the line with me. Are you afraid that I will fall in love with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao is speechless. Su Lengmo gets up, walks around the desk to Tang Yao, puts her on the desk, supports the edge of the desk with both hands, leans forward, and Tang Yao falls back subconsciously, almost lying on the table. "Tang Yao, if you are not afraid, you will not resist to accept any of my good intentions. After all, we have cooperated several times before, and we can barely be regarded as friends. No one will refuse the help of friends so heartlessly." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao''s calm and watery eyes and lowers her voice. Her voice is mellow and deep. She feels very sexual. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed, and her heart beat uncontrollably. She can feel Su Lengmo''s warm breath, spray on her neck, a little itchy. Su Lengmo has been staring at Tang Yao, so every change of her can''t escape his Mo Tong. The radian of the corner of her mouth is bigger. He reaches out his hand and gently rubs her cheek with imperceptible pity. Tang Yao avoids opening her face. Su Lengmo holds her face firmly. Her face gets closer and closer. She is about to kiss her lips. Tang Yao put her hands on his chest and tried hard to escape from him. She whole clothes, some angry stare Su Lengmo, "Su always if nothing else, I go first." "You can go, but I''ll continue to have people transfer money to that account." Su Lengmo''s voice comes from you. Tang Yao''s step stops abruptly and stares at Su Lengmo obscurely, "Mr. Su, I don''t think you are a boring person." Su Lengmo opened his hands, "I welcome you to understand me." "You are shameless!" Tang Yao said with gnashing teeth. Chapter 67 Su Lengmo collects the smile on her face and looks at Tang Yao who is obviously angry. "Tang Yao, if you want to know me, you will find that I am better than you think." He said firmly. Tang Yao turned and left, Su Lengmo chuckled. It''s really stubborn. "Come on, go to the meeting with me." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand and walks out of the office. Tang Yao wants to break away, but Su Lengmo''s hand is like a brand iron, and she can''t shake it off. "Tang Yao, joining Su''s group is your best choice." Su Lengmo said steadily. Tang Yao completely quiet down, just let Su Lengmo release her. Su Lengmo takes a look at her, and then releases her. Maybe it''s because of the calmness of mind. Instead of worrying about returning the money back, I''m in the mood to observe the surroundings of the Su group. It''s very big and elegant. The decoration is high-grade. The staff of the company are also very capable and of high quality. "Mr. Su, the meeting started, and other people came to the meeting room one after another." The Secretary in smart clothes came up and said. Su Lengmo nodded. ¡­¡­ Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao into the meeting room. Tang Yao thought it was just an ordinary meeting of the company, but she didn''t expect it was a meeting held by the person in charge of the company that cooperated with Su''s group, and Su Lengmo was the principal agent. Today, we are mainly talking about the development prospects of IT industry in the next five years. Tang Yao subconsciously looking at Su Lengmo, eyes flashed a surprised light, this meeting is not small, did not expect that he did not defend her. Everyone in the meeting room was in a stiff suit with a strong temperament. But Su Lengmo''s arrival makes other people naturally lower their voice, greet him politely, and then their eyes fall on Tang Yao. "Mr. Su is so lucky that Miss Tang is recruited to the company." Tang Yao represented Gu''s group and the responsible persons of various companies before, so some people present knew Tang Yao. Tang Yao said hello to some familiar faces. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to get to know some distinguished people. His words imply that Tang Yao will be an important member of Su''s group. Other people who know the contradiction between Tang Yao and Gu''s family are still gossiping about whether Tang Yao will be retaliated by Gu''s family. They didn''t expect that Tang Yao would be covered by Su Lengmo. "Miss Tang, if you come to Su''s group in the future and have cooperation with our company, you''ll have to be generous and give us some discounts. President Su is generous, but his negotiation ability is first-class. We can''t get any benefits." One of the handsome, well-dressed men said jokingly. Tang Yao plays the role of a woman brought by Su Lengmo. "Cheng Zong is joking. I believe the profit given by Su''s group is the highest in Jincheng, and it can make the cooperative company profit, otherwise your company will not consider it." Cheng always laughs, not stingy praise, "Su always, but you dig treasure this time." Su Lengmo gently "um". Everyone around the relationship between Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, making a simple joke, but I don''t know whether it is because of Su Lengmo''s relationship, or they think Su Lengmo is not low enough to like a divorced woman, so it''s all about whether Su Lengmo uses a beautiful man to move Tang Yao. "I''m sincere enough to hire someone as capable as Tang Yao." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. All of them laughed and looked at Tang Yao without a trace of indecency. These are the elites in the circle. They have their own demeanor. They will not be like ordinary men. When men bring gossip objects to the company, they all think that women are his canaries. Tang Yao''s eyes fell on Su Lengmo''s left face. Her intuition, Su Lengmo seems to be leading her into his circle, how many people can''t climb up Su Lengmo, as a result, she got it without any effort. ¡­¡­ At the beginning of the meeting, Su Lengmo sits in the main position, while Tang Yao plays the role of secretary, turns on the computer and records what others say. As a senior member of Gu''s group, Tang Yao''s brain turns very fast, and she also knows how to avoid the heavy and ignore the light, so she has a good record of what everyone says. When those people finish, it''s su Lengmo''s turn to make a summary. He didn''t say much, but every sentence was in place, and the explanation was very incisive. All the bosses in the IT industry were present, and they listened with interest and asked questions just right. He gives the answers perfectly, and each answer is very novel. While recording, Tang Yao secretly looks at Su Lengmo. It''s said that men at work are the most handsome, and Su Lengmo''s charm blooms countless times, and she seems to radiate dazzling light. Maybe Tang Yao''s eyes are a little focused, so Su Lengmo says, her eyes inadvertently fall on her. Two people''s eyes, unexpectedly in the air intersection. Tang Yao was stunned and then gave a faint smile. Su Lengmo''s Mo Tong shrinks slightly, coughs lightly, and pretends that nothing has happened. He takes back his eyes and continues to make a steady speech. It wasn''t until 12 o''clock that the meeting was over. Other people came to the meeting and their compliments came out of their mouths. They exchanged greetings with each other. Su Lengmo asked the assistant to send the raw food to the restaurant, where the good food was served. Sitting in the car, Tang Yao turned her wrist. She just typed a little too many words, but now she is a little sour. Su Lengmo looks at her like this, naturally grasps her hand and rubs her wrist carefully. "If the wrist is really uncomfortable, let''s go to the hospital now." "No, it''s just a small problem." Tang Yao drew back her hand and said, "if you have an old problem, you''ll get better after a rest." Su Lengmo looks back and drives the car slowly. "Mr. Su, I learned a lot in the meeting just now. Compared with my business acumen, I feel inferior to myself. I still have a lot to learn." Tang Yao looked at the front and said to the point. Su Lengmo''s lips rose and turned to look at Tang Yao. "If you like, I can guarantee that you will make more progress than when you were in Gu''s group." Tang Yao believes that Su Lengmo''s words are not exaggeration. He has the ability. It''s also the best for her to choose Su''s group as the development point of her future career. However, at the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want to be involved with Su Lengmo too much. Su Leng Mo Yu Guang looks at Tang Yao, smart did not continue this topic, just right transfer words, "do you have something to eat at noon?" Tang Yao pondered, "go to Mingyue restaurant. It''s said that there''s a new sauerkraut fish. It tastes good." Su Lengmo turns to Mingyue restaurant. Chapter 68 The car stops in the underground parking lot. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao get off and go to the restaurant side by side. At the gate, there were two gorgeous looking ladies, bending slightly, "Welcome! Mr. Su, Miss Tang, please come inside. Your box is ready. " Su Lengmo and Tang Yao walk in under the guidance of Miss Yingbin. Two girls with excellent looks were talking. As a result, a sharp eyed girl looked at Su Lengmo who was walking into the box. Although she only saw her back, she still felt a little familiar. "Xinya, who seems to be Lengmo?" Another girl followed the direction she pointed to, only to see Tang Yao just into the back, slightly frown, "where?" "In. I look like it. If we go to have a look, maybe it''s really Lengmo. " "No... No." Although she refused, the expression on her face was obviously eager to see her. "Go, if it''s really Lengmo, he will be very happy to see you. After all, you come back this time for him." This, like a basin of cold water pouring on a woman, put out all her enthusiasm. She holds the woman, "Zhen Zhen, next time, I''m not ready. I used to go abroad willfully, but now I rashly go to see Lengmo. I don''t know if he will be angry. " Feng Zhen Zhen thought, also uncertain Su Lengmo mind, so also dare not force Chen Xinya now to see Su Lengmo. "Maybe I''m wrong. How can a person like Lengmo bring another woman here for dinner?" Chen Xinya looks at the closed box, Liu Mei frowns. "Let''s go, Cheng Zhen. They are still waiting in the box. They attach great importance to you when you come back. They want to put all the delicious food in Jincheng on the table to wash the dust for you." Feng Zhenzhen takes Chen Xinya''s hand and goes to the other side. Chen Xinya follows her, but her eyes are still on the box with the closed door. Her mind is constantly wondering whether there is another woman beside Su Lengmo. She was a little uneasy in her heart. ¡­¡­ In the box, Su Lengmo hands the menu to Tang Yao and asks her to order. Tang Yao is not polite either. She orders two dishes with the menu, and then pushes the menu to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo finished ordering and asked the waiter to serve quickly. "Mr. Su, I''ve been your secretary and assistant for a long time. I think you can give me your account number." Tang Yao''s old story is repeated. Su Lengmo takes out a delicate lighter and plays with it. "Don''t worry. I''ll ask my secretary to go to the bank with you in the afternoon and transfer the money back." "... good." The food is fast, Su Lengmo a pair of beautiful can be art hand, elegant peel fishbone, peel good fish in Tang Yao bowl. "Eat, you were just talking about it." Tang Yao looked at the fish in the bowl. There was a trace of complexity in her eyes. When she raised her head, she was calm. "Thank you." She picked it up and ate a piece. It really tasted good. Su Lengmo just quietly looks at Tang Yao, but she doesn''t move her chopsticks. Being watched with such blazing eyes, Tang Yao is a little uncomfortable. She reluctantly eats a piece and looks up at Su Lengmo with a little helplessness. "Mr. Su, I know I''m delicious, but I can''t compare with these exquisite dishes." She said. Su Lengmo laughs quietly. "Eat it." He skillfully peeled a shrimp and put it on Tang Yao''s small plate. Tang Yao stares at the shrimp in the dish, sips her mouth, and finally eats it obediently. Two people have not a match after eating, Tang Yao insist on paying, Su Lengmo struggle, very generous stand on the side. Just left the restaurant, coincidentally and stand outside of Feng Zhen Zhen touch a is. "Lengmo?" Feng Zhen Zhen is a surprise at first, and then notice Tang Yao behind Su Lengmo, her eyes flash. Su Lengmo didn''t show much enthusiasm for Feng Zhenzhen and nodded faintly. "Lengmo, who is this?" Feng Zhen tentatively asks a way. She always felt that Tang Yao was a little familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere, but she didn''t think of it for a moment. "A co-operative friend of mine." Su Lengmo casual introduction, do not intend to say more. Smell speech, seal Zhen Zhen rest assured, Su Lengmo so cold, Tang Yao should be a not very important friend. "Lengmo, Xinya..." "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Words haven''t finished, Su Lengmo directly interrupted, directly left. Seal Zhen Zhen''s face a stiff, rub a hand, in the heart faint of a little angry. "Lengmo, you wait." Su Lengmo turned a deaf ear. Seal Zhen Zhen anxious step on high heel shoes trot up, directly stop Su Leng mo. "Miss Feng, I have something else to do." Su Lengmo stares at Feng Zhenzhen, frowns slightly, and his expression is a little scary. Seal Zhen Zhen whole person Si shrinks for a while, some fear Su Leng Mo''s majesty. "Lengmo, we are friends for many years. You can''t be so indifferent to me." Su Lengmo did not speak, straight ahead. Feng Zhenzhen became angry and choked her neck and yelled: "Lengmo, Xinya is back. She''s going to drive. She''ll come later. You can wait." Su Lengmo''s footstep meal, turn around, without a trace of temperature looking at Feng Zhen. "So what?" Listen to so no mood of rhetorical question, Feng Zhenzhen a little silly, what about, Chen Xinya how to say with Su Lengmo have been dating for a while, and once was so unforgettable, how can he be so indifferent to Chen Xinya''s back. "Lengmo, you love Xinya so much. Now she''s back, shouldn''t you be very happy?" Seal Zhen Zhen to call a way. Su Lengmo hooked her lips, showing a cold radian like irony, "who said I still love her now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Zhenzhen was asked speechless. Su Lengmo left directly. Seal Zhen Zhen Zhang Zhang mouth, throat mouth is like to be blocked by heavy objects, what words all can''t say. Feeling that there seems to be light, she turns her head and sees Chen Xinya standing not far away, looking at Su Lengmo''s leaving direction. Feng Zhen Zhen Zheng next, quickly walk past. "Xinya." Chen Xinya blinks her eyes and looks at Feng Zhenzhen without spirit. "Xinya, it''s a coincidence that he''s really Lengmo. But he''s rushing back. It''s a pity that you haven''t met him. But it''s a long time to come. I don''t care if I can see him this time." "Zhen Zhen, I heard all of them." Chen Xinya''s words make Feng Zhenzhen speechless again. "He still blames me." "Xinya, that''s not what he said. It''s just strange that he has you in his heart. If you really want to treat you as a friend you haven''t met for a long time, how can you not even give you a chance to meet each other? So you still have a great chance to reunite." Chapter 69 Chen Xinya''s eyes flashed a touch of hope, "really?" "Of course." Chen Xinya smiles at the corner of her mouth. However, when she thinks of the women around Su Lengmo, she is also very good-looking and has temperament. At first glance, she knows that she is from an extraordinary family. Standing with Su Lengmo is also a man and woman. "Zhen Zhen, do you know who is the woman beside Lengmo?" "Listen to Lengmo, her name is Tang Yao. I always think it''s a little familiar, but I can''t remember who it is. I''ll let someone check it now." Feng Zhenzhen takes out her mobile phone, dials the phone, and asks the people over there to check whether there is a woman named Tang Yao beside Su Lengmo, what identity and what to do. Half an hour later, there came news about Tang Yao. "Xinya, I remember that Tang Yao is Gu Shaoze''s ex-wife. They had a divorce not long ago. According to the Gu family, it was because Tang Yao had been linked with Lengmo that she decided to divorce." Feng Zhenzhen just remembers why Tang Yao looks so familiar. She even has an affair with Su Lengmo. She also hears that Su Lengmo seems to have jumped into the sea to save her. Chen Xinya listen, slightly frown, Su Lengmo unexpectedly and a married woman entangled. "Xinya, if it''s Tang Yao, you don''t have to worry about it. She comes from an ordinary family and has a hard time caring for her family. Now Lengmo on the list is only for a while. She''s not stupid enough to think that such a famous family as the Su family can allow her to enter." Feng Zhen says disdainfully. Chen Xinya''s face looks better after hearing this. "Xinya, a proud man like Lengmo, you can''t hold your posture too high. I''ll discuss with you how to meet Lengmo so as to make him calm down." Feng Zhenzhen with Chen Xinya on the car, give her a bad idea. ¡­¡­ In the car, Tang Yao Yuguang looks at Su Lengmo. "What she said about Xinya is my ex girlfriend. She has been dating for several years, but she broke up with me in order to go abroad. She hasn''t seen me for three or four years." Su Lengmo''s head is like a long radar. You don''t need to turn your head to know that Tang Yao is looking at him and says. "There''s no need for sue to explain this to me." Tang Yao''s light way. "It''s necessary. I''m just killing unnecessary misunderstandings in the cradle." Su Lengmo counterattacks casually. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao was speechless. In sun Meng''s neighborhood, Tang Yao gets off the car, Su Lengmo pokes his head out of the window, "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon, we''ll go out to see the night scene." Without waiting for Tang Yao to refuse, Su Lengmo drove the car away. Tang Yao looked at the car slowly out of the community, to gas smile. She turned to enter the building, but did not know, parked in a car in the community, there are two people have been watching her. Gu Shaoyun is ferocious with a delicate little face, and he pats the steering wheel. "I don''t know what''s good about this fox spirit. I divorced my elder brother, and I could make him die. I had a fight with my mother last night, which made my mother almost have a heart attack." She gritted her teeth. On the other side, it''s not Chen Yuan. Who else can it be. She had been looking at the door where she could not see Tang Yao, and she gave a cold hum. "Some women are born to seduce men. Your elder brother''s heart has always been on her. I''m afraid that only when she''s gone can she get rid of this curse. Otherwise, the family will always feel uneasy because of this woman." Chen Yuan gritted her teeth. Gu Shaoze and her intimate, think of Tang Yao that cheap woman, but also because she slapped her, new and old hatred, she does not revenge Tang Yao, it is difficult to eliminate the anger in the heart. "Sister Chen Yuan, what should we do? When I think about this woman''s haunting, I''m as sick as eating a fly. " Gu Shaoyun looks at Chen Yuan and says. Chen Yuan narrowed her eyes, and a fierce light flashed in her eyes. "Since she needs men so much, I''ll arrange some men for her." Smell speech, Gu Shaoyun eyes flash a light, "Chen Yuan elder sister, how do you plan to arrange?" Chen Yuan whispered a few words in Gu Shaoyun''s ear. Gu Shaoyun was very excited. "Sister Chen Yuan, this is good. I''ll send a short message to Tang Yao in the name of big brother. I don''t believe she won''t come out." Chen Yuan smiles and drives out of the community. ¡­¡­ "Mengmeng, the apartment I started not long ago has been decorated. I wanted to rent it, but now that I am divorced, I leave it to myself. I plan to go back later." Tang Yao packed up and said. Sun Meng looks at Tang Yao with his hands around his chest, a little gloomy and unclear. "Yao Yao, do you want to avoid it because you like it?" Tang Yao pushes the suitcase aside and looks at Sun Meng helplessly. "Mengmeng, a little bit, but that''s not the point. I just don''t think I can live with you all the time." Sun Meng came over and looked at Tang Yao, "Yao Yao, my elder brother will come back later. You can talk to him." Tang Yao shook her head helplessly, "Mengmeng, don''t force me. I always regard elder brother sun as my elder brother. You suddenly told me that he has been in love with me secretly for many years. You have to give me time to adapt." Sun Meng shrugged and stepped aside. He saw sun Yuanqian standing at the door. It''s really about Cao Cao. "Brother sun..." Tang Yao said hello. Sun Yuanqian came in. His eyes first fell on the suitcase not far away. Then he took back his eyes and went directly to Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, are you leaving?" He asked. Tang Yao is about to open her mouth when she sees sun Meng leave quietly. There are only her and sun Yuanqian left in the bedroom. The atmosphere suddenly becomes a little strange. "Brother sun, the apartment I bought not long ago has been decorated, so I plan to move there for a while." Sun Yuanqian approached and looked at Tang Yao affectionately. "Yao Yao, my favorite, do you have such pressure?" Tang Yao opened her mouth, and her throat became a little dry. "Brother sun, I didn''t mean that." "Then why leave?" Sun Yuanqian continued to press questions. He missed Tang Yao so many years, since Sun Meng pierced that layer of paper, he does not want to continue to let Tang Yao pretend to be stupid. "Brother sun, don''t do that." Tang Yao is a little helpless. When she was with Gu Shaoze, she didn''t have so much luck. As a result, as soon as she left, so many people came out. One was her elder brother, whom she had known for many years, and the other was a noble young man, whom she thought was unattainable. "Yao Yao, don''t be nervous. I don''t want to force you. I just want you to give me a chance to know each other better, not as a brother, but as a pursuer." Sun Yuanqian went straight to the white road. Tang Yao steps back and looks at sun Yuanqian helplessly. Her mind is a little confused and she doesn''t know what to give sun Yuanqian. Chapter 70 Sun Yuanqian''s eyes darkened when he saw Tang Yao like this. "Yao Yao, because I like you, so you don''t want to recognize my big brother?" He said with some loss. Tang Yao shakes her head, but her eloquence becomes scarce. "Brother sun, you know that''s not what I mean. Give me some time to get used to it." Sun Yuanqian looked directly at Tang Yao and said nothing. Tang Yao was a little upset. "Brother sun, you said you would never force me." Sun Yuanqian was silent and finally chuckled. "I won''t force you, I''ll give you time to adapt." He pointed to the side of the suitcase, "you don''t have to move out in a hurry, otherwise dreams will be confused, how much will affect the friendship between you, I don''t come here in recent days on the line." Tang Yao pursed her lips and felt a little sorry for sun Yuanqian. "Brother sun, I didn''t mean that. I..." Sun Yuanqian came forward, just like when he was a child, gently put her hair hanging in front of her forehead behind her ears, and looked at her with gentle eyes, "Yao Yao, don''t have pressure, no one wants you to be happy more than me." Tang Yao''s heart moved. "I''ll go first. You can stay with Mengmeng for a few days." With that, sun Yuanqian turned and left. Tang Yao opened her mouth and finally just stood where she was. After a while, sun Meng came in. "No more?" "I just want to move there because of the decoration of my house. As a result, from you and brother sun''s mouth, I deliberately avoid you. Am I unjust?" Sun Meng walked over with a smile, "I just want you to talk to my elder brother. How can I say that you have avoided me?" Looking at Sun Meng, Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Su Lengmo''s lawyer called Tang Yao, saying that her divorce with Gu Shaoze had been completed and that she was now free. Looking at the divorce certificate sent by the lawyer, Tang Yao felt a little bit confused. She and Gu Shaoze, after all, go their own way, and never have any relationship. speak of the devil. Tang Yaozheng is a little sentimental. When her mobile phone rings, she picks up the text message sent by Gu Shaoze. Her eyes flash and she opens it. Yao Yao, at seven o''clock in the evening, I''ll wait for you in box 2028 of Yangtian club. I''d like to talk to you about the five million your father took from me. Please don''t excuse not coming, if you don''t want me to pester you with this as an excuse. After reading the text message, Tang Yao''s sadness completely disappeared. She sneered. Gu Shaoze was even more heartless than she thought. She had already gone out of the house, and he had to calculate with her the money her family took from him. If she had known that, she would have been tough and fought for the property of her family. "What''s the matter?" Sun Meng came to see Tang Yao angry and asked. Tang Yao shows her her cell phone. Sun Meng finished, but also sneered, "this turtle grandson, back to Yin, you left from home, nothing to take, he also want to calculate with you the money your family took from him, how he didn''t say, how much money you made for home." Tang Yao was silent, but there was a chill in her eyes. "Don''t go. If this tortoise grandson dares to pester you, we''ll call the police, or we''ll formally sue him and let everyone see his hateful face." "I''m going. I want to see how shameless this man can be." Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao, opened his mouth, swallowed his words and changed the topic, "I''ll go with you." "Just send me there. I''ll talk to him." "That''s fine." In the evening, sun Meng put on a heavy makeup and drove Tang Yao to the club. Her fingers, regularly tapping the steering wheel, side eyes looking at the expressionless Tang Yao, "I''m waiting for you in another box, half an hour if you don''t come out, I''ll call people in." Tang Yao nodded. She and sun Meng get off together and enter the club side by side. She goes to the designated box, while sun Meng orders the box next to her. Su Qimo, who is coming back from the bathroom, just sees Tang Yao enter the box. She picks her eyebrows and calls the manager here to check who ordered the box. "It''s Miss Gu who ordered the return of the second child." The manager called the front desk and said. Su Qimo chewed these words playfully, and laughed with a little fox. He waved to let the manager go to work, and then quickly went back to the box. Inside sat a lot of people, there are several are singing, Su Lengmo is sitting in the corner, quietly holding a computer to watch. "Brother, I have a message. I don''t know if you are interested." Su Qimo said mysteriously. Su Leng Mo doesn''t even pay attention to it, just like she doesn''t hear what Su Qimo is saying. "It''s a pity that I saw Miss Tang just now, but since elder brother doesn''t have this interest, I don''t think I said it." With that, he made an effort to go to the other side. Su Lengmo finally willing to raise his head, cold looking at Su Qimo. "He said Su Qi Mo thief''s smile, sit to Su Leng Mo side. "Brother, you have to give me a little discount so that I can sell you this good news." Su Lengmo just stares at him coldly and doesn''t speak. Suqimo can''t help but shrink his neck, "brother, I recently saw a limited edition Mercedes Benz, you buy it for me." "Yes." Su Qimo snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "brother, Miss Tang is in the opposite box. It is said that the box was opened by Miss Gu." Su Lengmo pondered and turned off the computer directly. "Brother, are you going to go now?" Suqimo asked. Su Lengmo turns on the computer again and continues to look at the files quietly. Su Qi Mo looks at Su Leng Mo doubtfully, who still can''t restrain him. "Big brother, aren''t you afraid that Miss Tang is bullied by the cold-blooded animals who kill people without blinking an eye?" "She will not." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Suqimo shrugged. ¡­¡­ In the box on the other side, Tang Yao was grabbed by two men and forced to kneel on the ground. "Gu Shaoyun." Tang Yao raises her head and stares angrily at Gu Shaoyun sitting on the sofa. Gu Shaoyun got up, came over, bent over and held Tang Yao''s chin, and looked at her with a smile, "sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be so smart after you left my elder brother." Tang Yao side head, break away from Gu Shaoyun. "Gu Shaoyun, let me go." Gu Shaoyun raised her hand and slapped her, "Tang Yao, what are you? I tell you, you are nothing when you leave Gu''s home." Tang Yao''s face was hit one side, the corner of the mouth overflowed a trace of blood. "Gu Shaoyun, you''d better let me go, or I''ll formally sue you for kidnapping." She clenched her teeth and said calmly, almost indifferently. Gu Shaoyun hates Tang Yao''s eyes, which seem to control everything. She is Cinderella from humble background. Why does she stand upright with pride. Chapter 71 This time, she said anything to lower Tang Yao''s back, to admit her mistake. "You tell me, but do you think you can leave the club safely today?" Gu Shaoyun smiles complacently, "you, take Miss Tang out, remember, don''t cause other people''s attention." Two men nodded and picked up Tang Yao. One of them, who didn''t know where to take out a gun, put it on Tang Yao''s back. "Miss Tang, please don''t shout, or I don''t know if the gun will go off." Tang Yao is not a casual little girl. Of course, she can see that she has a real gun on her back. In her heart, she finally realized that Gu Shaoyun was not a fake this time. "Gu Shaoyun, we can have a good talk about anything." She took a deep breath and wanted to talk to Gu Shaoyun. Gu Shaoyun sneered, did not intend to talk to Tang Yao, "take away." Tang Yao quietly put her hand into her bag and tried to take out her mobile phone. As a result, she just got it and put a gun in her hand. "Miss Tang, please put your cell phone back." Tang Yao had to put the mobile phone back. She was taken out by two men. The manager who had been ordered by Su Qimo saw that Tang Yao had been taken away, and immediately went in and said to Su Qimo. "Brother, Miss Tang was taken away by Miss Gu''s people." Su Lengmo put the mobile phone aside, got up and went out. Other people are singing, see Su Lengmo out, ask him where to go, Su Qimo came to explain. "Everybody, you can sing at ease. My elder brother is going to pursue true love." Everyone looked at each other. Su Lengmo goes out and calls the bodyguard outside to ask if they have seen Tang Yao go out. The bodyguard over there says that Tang Yao got on a black BMW. "Keep up with them." Su Lengmo road. "Yes, boss." Hang up, Su Lengmo goes to the door. Sun Meng is also coming out of the box and sees Su Lengmo trotting up on high heels. "Su Shao." Su Lengmo took a look at Sun Meng, "Tang Yao was taken away by Gu Shaoyun." "What?" Sun Meng was shocked¡° Where did you take it? " "Don''t ask so many questions. Come with me if you want to know." Sun Meng a sullen face, followed Su Lengmo out of the club, driving his car to keep up with Su Lengmo. Several cars have been driving to the suburbs, and finally the car stopped not far from an independent small house, outside the house stood several bodyguards with guns. "Boss, those bodyguards are carrying guns. If we go there directly, we may disturb them." One of the bodyguards came up and knocked on the door. The door rolled down and said. Su Lengmo opens the car door, and Mo Tong squints, looking at the brightly lit house not far away. "I''ll go and have a look by myself." He said. "Boss, send two of us to have a look." The bodyguard hesitated and said. Su Lengmo waved her hand and refused directly. Sun Meng stopped the car and came over in a hurry. "Yao Yao is in there, isn''t she?" The bodyguard first took a look at Su Lengmo. Seeing that he had no objection, he knew that sun Meng should have been brought by him, so he repeated what he had just observed with sun Meng. "Gu Shaoyun that dead woman, I absolutely can''t spare her." "You wait here with them. I''ll go in and have a look." Su Lengmo orders to finish, is about to leave, sun Meng boldly grasp Su Lengmo''s hand. "Su Shao, I''ll go with you." "No "I''m going, Yao Yao, my best friend. I can''t wait outside. Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back. I''m a taekwondo black belt. I can deal with five or six ordinary men by myself." Su Lengmo takes a deep look at her and asks the bodyguard behind her to give her a gun. Sun Meng took the gun, also not curious why Su Lengmo''s bodyguard will have a gun. Two people take advantage of the night to the small house lurking, Rao finally climb in, check the surrounding environment, see that there are not many people guarding inside, Su Lengmo call, let not far away bodyguards can be ready to move forward, find the opportunity to put those people outside. After giving orders, Su Lengmo takes sun Meng to the other side, climbs up the second floor, climbs in through an open window, and slowly feels in a room with a light on. When she sees the picture inside, Su Lengmo''s eyes suddenly get cold, rushes over with surprising speed, grabs the man who is tearing her clothes and pressing on Tang Yao, A punch toward his face, the tall man, directly like a leaking balloon, wilted to fly out. Sun Meng also blushed, took off her high-heeled shoes, flew to Gu Shaoyun, who jumped up from the sofa, swung her high-heeled shoes and said hello to her face. Gu Shaoyun looked at the pair of high-heeled shoes with 12 cm heels waving towards her. She screamed in horror and ran around with her face in her arms, shouting for help from the bodyguard downstairs. As a result, the bodyguards downstairs are fighting against the people Su Lengmo brings, and they have no skills at all. "You smelly woman, you dare to be cruel to Yao Yao. I''ll kill you." Sun Meng is fierce, just like an invincible female tiger, who has no ability to fight back Gu Shaoyun. "Sun Meng, don''t fight, don''t fight. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I promise I won''t move Tang Yao any more." Gu Shaoyun said while hiding. Sun Meng sneers and fights harder. At last, Gu Shaoyun cries out and falls to the ground in embarrassment. She just raises her foot to Gu Shaoyun''s chest. "Gu Shaoyun, I''ll let you know today what it means to offend the wrong person." She sneered at Gu Shaoyun, who was hurt on her face and body, and said. Gu Shaoyun looks at Sun Meng, who is like his mother yecha. She is really scared. "Miss Sun, I''ll never dare again. Please forgive me this time." Sun Meng sneered scornfully and looked at Tang Yao. At the moment, Tang Yao has been wrapped in Su Lengmo''s suit jacket, and then wrapped in the quilt on the bed. "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Sun Meng asked anxiously. Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng, barely smile, the whole person looks like a kind of survival of the weak, "I''m ok." She has just been strengthened by three tall men. I''m afraid that kind of shadow will not be forgotten in a short time. Sun Meng looks at it and is very distressed. These are all caused by Gu Shaoyun, a smelly woman. "Gu Shaoyun, I''ll let you taste being turned by men today." She gritted her teeth. Gu Shaoyun eyes flash panic, fear of shaking his head, "don''t, I''m wrong, I''ll never dare to do this again, forgive me this time." Sun Meng sneers. She is a cheap woman who is afraid of hard and soft. Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoyun who is trampled on by sun Meng. Her calm eyes flash a touch of coldness¡° Mr. Su, I want to come down. " Chapter 72 Su Lengmo carefully looking at her, see she has recovered calm, pondered, or put her down. As Tang Yao walks over, Gu Shaoyun looks at her eagerly as if she has grasped a straw. "Sister in law, help me. I will never be so willful in the future." Gu Shaoyun said. Tang Yao looked at Gu Shaoyun indifferently, "Miss Gu, I just said that people are doing things and the sky is watching. I told you not to be so extreme, but you don''t listen. This time, I will let you taste my despair. You can rest assured that I will let people take the video you enjoy. Don''t blame me. I''m learning from you." Gu Shaoyun stares and shakes his head in panic. "Sister in law, don''t, please, don''t do this to me." Tang Yao just turned to Su Lengmo and said, "Mr. Su, there should be many people around you. I want to borrow some from you." "Good." Su Lengmo agreed. Words just finished, Su Lengmo''s mobile phone rings, pick up, don''t know what said there, his voice is still cold, "tie them all, tomorrow to the police station." After the order, Su Lengmo hangs up. "All the people brought by Gu Shaoyun have been arrested." This is obviously for Gu Shaoyun. Gu Shaoyun is a fool, and his face is very pale. She struggled hard, sun Meng stepped on her chest impolitely¡° be quiet! Or I''ll crush your chest. " Gu Shaoyun dare not move. Su Lengmo sent a text message to four or five of his people. ¡°boss¡£¡± Five bodyguards appeared at the gate. "Give me a good service, Miss Gu. Remember to take a video." Su Lengmo tone without any waves said. "Yes." Two bodyguards walk over and grab Gu Shaoyun from sun Meng''s feet. Gu Shaoyun struggling hard, "you let me go, I''m Miss Gu. If my parents want to know that you''ve touched me, they won''t let you go." No one paid attention to her threat. Su Lengmo goes to Tang Yao and holds her directly. Tang Yao also struggled at first, Su Lengmo glanced at her, "if you don''t want to fall, you can move." Tang Yao''s struggling movement slowly lightened. Su Lengmo holds her downstairs without saying a word. Sun Meng follows her and looks at the scene with some complicated eyes. Tang Yao lies in Su Lengmo''s arms. Yu Guang looks at his cold chin. Miraculously, she is still in a panic. This man, every time in her distress or critical time, she does not know, this is a kind of fate. On the car, Su Qimo on the car, see Tang Yao is wrapped into a dumpling like quilt, eyes turn, what do not understand. "Miss Tang, are you not hurt?" Su Qimo''s tone was serious at last. Tang Yao looks at Su Qimo and shakes her head "Miss Tang, I''m smart enough to save you in time this time. Otherwise, no one knows what''s happening to you now, so you can''t just treat my elder brother as a savior. I''m included in this." Suqimo is serious but three points and cheeky. Tang Yao thinks funny, "Er Shao, thank you." Su Lengmo looks at Su Lengmo with a warning and asks the driver to drive. The car directly drives back to Su Lengmo''s private villa. Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao into the guest room, and sun Meng goes with him. "Su Shao, I''ll change Yao Yao into a clean dress. You go out first." Sun mengdao. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao, who is still wrapped in a quilt. She nods very well. "All the clothes in the wardrobe are the size of Tang Yao." With that, he turned and went out. A flash of surprise flashed in sun Meng''s eyes, and then he went to the front of the wardrobe and casually took one for Tang Yao to replace. Tang Yao takes off the quilt and takes off her tattered clothes. Sun Meng finds that her hands are hurt. "Are you hurt?" Tang Yao looked at the wound on her arm and said in a light tone, "when struggling, I was hurt by them. Just wait for some medicine." Sun Meng is very guilty, "sorry, with you in the past but did not protect you." "I don''t blame you. I didn''t think it was Gu Shaoyun who asked me out in the tone of Gu Shaoze." When it comes to Gu Shaoyun, sun Meng''s face becomes a bit distorted. "That smelly woman, this time it''s really too much. How dare you want to be strong? This time, I won''t let her off lightly. Tomorrow I''ll get the video from Su Shaona and send it to the Internet. I''ll make Gu''s family completely discredited." Tang Yao looked down and did not refuse. Gu Shaoyun wants to destroy her, and she doesn''t have to plead for her. Anyone who does something wrong has to pay its due price. When Tang Yao changes her clothes, sun Meng goes to sit next to her. "Yao Yao, Su Shao has saved you three or four times. What do you think?" Sun Meng asked directly. Tang Yao buttoned her hand, but for a moment she didn''t know how to answer. A man three times four times to save her, she said she was indifferent, it seems a bit false. "I don''t know." She whispered. Now she has no confidence to say that she can completely resist the charm of Su Lengmo. Sun Meng nodded. "Although Su Shao looks a little cold, the wind review is always very good. He looks worried about you. He should be sincere to you." "Mengmeng, you..." "Don''t worry, as long as you are happy, I will support any man you are with. I won''t kidnap you morally and let you be with my elder brother. I''m not that kind of person." Tang Yao was relieved. She just experienced that kind of thing, and she was really afraid that sun Meng would directly ask her to clear the line with Su Leng. There''s a knock on the door outside. Sun Meng goes to open the door. It''s not surprising that Su Lengmo is standing outside. "Sun Shao, be nice to Yao Yao." Sun Meng took a deep look at Su Lengmo and left him. Su Lengmo goes in and Tang Yao looks at him a little unnaturally. "Thank you." Su Lengmo walked up to her and raised her chin, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, "if you''re going to thank me, it''s better to make a promise." Well moved, was his words to break. Tang Yao clapped his hand, "Mr. Su, please don''t make fun of me." "That''s good. You''re still making fun of me. That''s to say, you have no problem now." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao unexpectedly thought of the forcing. She was almost forced by several men. She still remembers the desperate struggle. "Mr. Su, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." She said. Su Lengmo approaches her, the voice specially presses very low, "Tang Yao, are you escaping me?" Tang Yao''s ears moved and didn''t speak. "Tang Yao, are you afraid that you will fall in love with me because I have saved you many times?" Su Lengmo stubbornly wants an answer. Chapter 73 Tang Yao pursed her lips. She didn''t know what she thought. She raised her lips. "If Mr. Su has the ability to let me open my heart and fall in love, what can I be afraid of?" Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a dark awn, the corner of his mouth rose, "Tang Yao, this is what you said." Tang Yao nodded: "I said it." Su Lengmo bends over and holds her up. Tang Yao was first startled, hands reflexively around Su Lengmo''s neck, "what are you doing?" "The most important task for you now is to have a good rest. If you think what happened just now is a shadow that can''t be forgotten, I don''t mind serving you again. I believe that my hard work can make you realize the beauty in that aspect." Hearing this, Tang Yao''s ears became a little hot. The man said what should have been obscene so seriously, but because of his gag, her aversion to that aspect was reduced a lot. Su Lengmo gently put people on the bed, deep ink pupil looking directly at her. Tang Yao''s cheeks turned red and she pulled the quilt over her face. "You go out." Her muffled voice came out through the quilt. Su Lengmo''s eyes softened. She patted her head, got up and left the bedroom. Hearing the sound of the door being closed, Tang Yao opened the quilt and looked at the white ceiling. Outside the door, sun Meng''s hands ring the chest to block Su Lengmo. "Mr. Su, let''s talk about it." Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow, motioned her to say. "Mr. Su, I hope you really like Yao Yao. She is smart in her work, but she is just like a fool in her feelings. Once she falls in love, she is absolutely sincere. She is determined. If you can''t give her love, it''s enough. I don''t think anyone will blame you." Sun mengdao. Su Lengmo showed a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes became gentle when she talked about Tang Yao. "Miss Sun can rest assured that I didn''t have time to save a woman I didn''t dare to be interested in." Sun Meng was blocked by dim sum. "My elder brother also likes Yao Yao, you don''t know?" Su Lengmo is full of don''t care of pick eyebrow, "so?" "Don''t try to stop my elder brother from treating Yao Yao well. If you really like her, compete with my elder brother fairly." Su Lengmo low ground laughs out a voice, "if your eldest brother and she are possible, won''t let Gu Shaoze get ahead of others." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Meng was speechless. "If Miss Sun has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Finish saying, Su Lengmo goes directly. Sun Meng stares at Su Lengmo''s back, whistling, and Su Qimo''s figure comes from the other side. "Miss Sun." Sun mengbai took a look at him, turned around and left. Su Qimo steps forward quickly and stops sun Meng. "Miss Sun, how can you leave when you see me?" Sun Meng sneers and looks at Su Qimo with disdain. "Miss Sun, if you don''t mind, I''ll invite you to the bar for a drink." "You''d better drink me, and then we''ll have a sleepless game in the hotel?" Su Qimo smiles meaningfully, "if Miss Sun is willing, I''ll be happy to accompany her." Sun Meng sneered and quickly raised his foot to kick Su Qimo''s little foot. Suqimo hugged his feet, painful "Ouo Wu", he looked at Sun Meng with pain, "you dead woman, so cruel." "Hum, you should thank me for being merciful and not kicking you out, otherwise you would have no capital to soak women." With that, sun Meng left without looking at Su Qimo. Su Qimo holds his feet and looks at Sun Meng all the time. Beautiful, good figure, hot temper, simply too to his appetite, conquer up too challenging. He felt his chin and calculated how to get sun Meng''s little pepper. ¡­¡­ A small house not far from the hill. Gu Shaoyun drives out from the inside, speeds up the car to the top, and drives directly to the downtown area. When she gets to the downtown area, she stops the car and staggers to a 24-hour bar, orders a drink and sits in the corner. She curled up, eager to merge with the sofa. She doesn''t dare to go home now. She doesn''t even know where to go. Last night, she was tortured like a devil. She didn''t know how many times she was raped by those animals. She even felt that her body was full of their smell. Although she had taken more than ten baths before she left the house, she still felt full of their smell. They not only went to her, but also used those unheard of props on her. She was so painful that she had a shadow over it, and even was afraid of men''s approach. Not only that, they also took such a terrible video, and finally they injected her with drugs. Once the drug broke out, she couldn''t imagine. Gu Shaoyun is drinking wine, while looking at the arm that still has a mouth after being injected, he only feels a faint pain in his head. She vaguely saw that the group of people looked down at her after the incident. "Miss Gu, if you dare to call the police, these videos will spread all over the network, and everyone in the family will know that you are addicted to drugs, and we only have the source of the drugs injected to you. Once it''s broken, the taste, tut tut... So some words, Remember to think it over. " At that time, she looked at those people with fear, looked at her with lewd eyes, inch by inch plundering her body. It was not until the next day that they left one after another. Before they left, they touched her body one by one and gave out obscene laughter. When the group of people left completely, she quickly found a dress that could be changed, went downstairs and got on the bus, then drove away. Gu Shaoyun drinks cup by cup. I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. She always feels itchy, just like countless ants crawling slowly. She remembers that when those people injected her with drugs, they said, "Miss Gu, this drug is newly developed by us. Don''t worry, it won''t make you attack immediately. The fastest time is three days, and the latest time is a week. If you want to take it again, you can make this call. Otherwise, your family can only send it directly to the rehabilitation center, but you don''t have to be afraid, The worst thing is to scratch your face. Anyway, it''s easy to raise a disfigured daughter at the price of caring for your family. " She put her hand over her face. She didn''t want to be disfigured. She was in a bad mood and asked the bartender to continue to serve wine and drink one after another. She hated Tang Yao to the bone marrow. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t be like this. Never let her family know about her injection, otherwise, she will be sent to the drug treatment center. Chapter 74 Before, she accompanied a friend to visit a fox friend. After watching him suffer inhuman torture in the drug treatment center, she knew that she could not be sent to that place, otherwise she would be tortured crazy sooner or later. Secretly watching Gu Shaoyun''s people, one of them let others stare, he found outside to call. ¡­¡­ "Boss, Gu Shaoyun is drinking in a bar called Liugu on this side of Xinsha road." "Keep watching. Don''t let her leave for a while." Su Lengmo orders coldly. "Yes, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo back to the bedroom, Tang Yao is standing in the window to talk on the phone. "President su." After calling, Tang Yao turns to see Su Lengmo standing behind. "Gu Shaoyun is in the bar now. If you want to teach her a lesson, I can arrange it." Su Lengmo said frankly. Tang Yao pondered and nodded, "OK." "Let''s go. I''ve got people in the bar." Su Lengmo turned and left. Tang Yao hesitated and followed. On the bus, Tang Yao thought about it and looked at Su Lengmo, "Mr. Su, I have an invitation." "He said "I want a video of Gu Shaoyun being bullied." Su Lengmo side Mou, deep Mo Tong deeply looking at Tang Yao, "I can know, what do you do with that?" "I want to send it online." Tang Yao did not hide. Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. "I thought you would spare her this time for years." "She made me look like this." She''s just treating people in their own way. Gu Shaoyun''s willful and reckless behavior has reached her bottom line. She didn''t expect to let her off so easily this time. "I''ll have a backup copy sent to your mailbox later." Su Lengmo elegantly changed a posture, said. "Thank you." Su Lengmo hooked a hook lip, "light said thank you, as well as to point substantive." Then he pointed his finger on his cheek. Tang Yao just didn''t see Su Lengmo''s action. Su Lengmo is not angry either. She orders the people there with her mobile phone to send a backup video to Tang Yao''s mailbox. Within ten minutes, the video was sent to Tang Yao''s mailbox. Tang Yao opened it with her mobile phone, and there was a picture of Gu Shaoyun being bullied by several men. She calmly looked at it, but her heart flashed with pleasure. Over the years, she has not been spared Gu Shaoyun''s difficulties. In her speech and life, she has made her trip everywhere. Watching Gu Shaoyun''s crying for help in the video, she doesn''t feel distressed, but thinks that she deserves what she deserves. "If you think about it clearly, I''ll have someone arrange to send this video to the Internet." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao looked down and did not speak. Su Lengmo did not force her, just quietly waiting for her answer. "Send it." After a while, Tang Yao opened his mouth coldly. Su Lengmo nods, dials his cell phone to the people over there, and asks them to arrange to send these videos to the Internet, and then uses Shuijun and some big V''s microblog numbers to forward them, so as to make the whole thing bigger. It''s better to make Gu''s family upset. Tang Yao doesn''t think Su Lengmo is too big. What she wants is this effect. Since Gu Shaoyun doesn''t want to give her a living, she doesn''t have to worry about her previous feelings. ¡­¡­ Gu Shaoyun, who is drowning her worries in the bar, has no idea that there is a big storm waiting for her. She was drinking when a woman sneaked up to her. "Miss Gu, right?" The woman whispered. Gu Shaoyun squinted and looked at her a little unfocused, "who are you..." "Miss Gu, you don''t care who I am. What you have to do now is not to drink here, but to go home quickly, otherwise Su Shao''s people will come up and drag you to the room in turn." The woman pointed to the corner on the other side. Sure enough, several men kept looking over. Gu Shaoyun looked in the direction she pointed to, and when she saw several familiar faces, she gave a thrill. She was so drunk that she was completely sober. "You, you, who are you?" She stammered. "I''m here to remind you that I just can''t bear to see some big men bullying a weak woman. You can call the family to pick you up. If you mess with Su Shao, you''ll be skinned even if you don''t die." The woman''s voice was even lower, and it was even more gloomy under the flickering light. Gu Shaoyun only feels that his whole body is like being poured by a basin of cold water, shivering with cold. "I, I''ll go first." She went to the front desk to pay the bill. She peeped around like a thief, and saw that the men were still looking at her. She was so scared that she went out quickly. She never thought of calling the family driver to pick her up. This situation will happen sooner or later. The drug problem is most easily seen by people. Her mother must decide to send her to the drug treatment center at that time. Just out of the bar, the car carrying Su Lengmo and Tang Yao just arrived. "Boss, Gu Shaoyun is out of the bar." The driver in front reminds me. Su Lengmo looks at Gu Shaoyun through the car window. Her face is full of fear. With a sneer, she asks the driver to keep up with her and prepares the people who are lurking in the dark. "Watch it. I''ll show you what cat catches mouse." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and says mysteriously. On the contrary, Tang Yao is a little interested. The Revenge of people like Su Lengmo will surely make life worse than death. Gu Shaoyun stopped a taxi at the roadside and got on the bus directly. As soon as the taxi opened, Tang Yao, who had been looking at Gu Shaoyun, found that there were several more sports cars and motorcycles around the taxi. The men who were driving the motorcycles shot at the taxi and screamed. Sitting in the car, Gu Shaoyun also found the motorcycle outside. She curled up in fear and said in a trembling voice, "master, please drive faster." The driver also found that the sports cars and motorcycles around him seemed to be following him. He was nervous. "Miss, are those people outside following you? Are you offending the wrong people? If you don''t get out of the car, I''m just a little driver. I can''t annoy these people. " "Master, no, you can drive safely. You know these motorcyclists like to provoke people." Gu Shaoyun swallowed and said. The driver looked at the cars outside and became very nervous. "Miss, I''d better be careful if I call the police." Gu Shaoyun pours on it and stares, looking like a frightened deer, "master, don''t call the police. If you drive well, you can give me any money. Just help me get rid of those cars. " Chapter 75 It''s ok if you don''t say that. As soon as you say that, the driver becomes more nervous and drives the car to a place where there are fewer cars and fewer people to stop and drive Gu Shaoyun out of the car. Gu Shaoyun hesitated. The driver said bitterly, "Miss, I don''t want the fare. Please get out of the car as soon as possible, just as I beg you." Gu Shaoyun still doesn''t go down. She doesn''t drive her own car because she has drunk. If she gets off now, those people will catch her again. She took out a knife from her bag and pointed it directly at her wrist. "Master, if you don''t drive, I''ll cut my wrist. I''ll die in your car. I see how you can explain to the police. Anyway, if I fall into the hands of those people outside, I''m afraid it won''t be much better." The master was frightened and had to continue driving. Gu Shaoyun put the knife back in his bag and leaned on the seat of the car as if he were pulling off. She didn''t pay attention to which direction the car was going. As a result, when the car stopped, there was an abandoned dump outside, and there was no one around. "Master, what are you doing here? Hurry up and drive for me. " Gu Shaoyun yells. As a result, the timid driver turned his head and gave her an evil smile. "Miss Gu, this game is fun. If we haven''t played enough, let''s get off and play again." Smell speech, Gu Shaoyun stare, incredible looking at the driver, and then anxious to open the door, the door was locked. Gu Shaoyun pulls at the door in horror and slaps it. "Open the door, you open the door for me." "Miss Gu doesn''t have to be in such a hurry. She will get off the bus for you, but I think it''s good to come back in the car. Yesterday, those brothers said you had a good taste." The driver said, with a laugh of unknown meaning. Gu Shaoyun shrinks to the other side of the car and looks at the driver on guard, "don''t mess around, or Gu will never let you go." The driver laughed a few times, took out his mobile phone, turned on the entertainment channel and handed it directly to Gu Shaoyun. It was full of pictures that she was pressed by different men. The man only showed one back, while her whole face was exposed, either enjoying or suffering. Besides, there were all kinds of words with big brain holes beside the picture, and there were all kinds of comments below. Just after reading it, her mobile phone rang. Gu Shaoyun hurriedly took out her mobile phone, which was called by her elder brother. Gu Shaoyun holds the hand of mobile phone, shaking very badly, she reflexively shut down directly. "You, how dare you put the video on the Internet." After seeing the video spread on the Internet, all her fears turned into anger and hatred. She held up her bag and said hello to the driver. "I''ll fight with you. I''ll have a hard time, and I won''t let you have a good time." Before the bag fell on the driver, she was directly caught, and then slapped on her face. "Miss Gu, if you want to live, you''d better be quiet. Su Shao doesn''t like me so much." Hearing Su Lengmo''s name, Gu Shaoyun shivers. The driver opened the car door and dragged Gu Shaoyun down from the car. Without pity, he threw Gu Shaoyun on the ground, surrounded by several sports cars and millions of motorcycles. On the ground stood men with their own characteristics. Everyone looked at Gu Shaoyun with contempt. Gu Shaoyun runs to another direction with her bag in her arms. A gunshot rings at her feet. She stops and turns around. She sees a gun smoking at her. Her heart is beating violently. Her legs are soft and she kneels on the ground. "Don''t kill me." The man with the gun rotated the gun and chuckled, "Miss Gu, the boss just ordered you to run 500 steps. If my gun can''t hit you so far away, we''ll let you go." Gu Shaoyun doesn''t dare to gamble. The person who has studied gun has the ability to walk through a hundred steps, and it''s not far from five hundred steps. With one shot, she only has half of her life left. She cherishes her life very much. How can she do such a thing. "Miss Gu, I''ll count to three and you''ll run. Don''t worry. I''m not good at shooting." Gu Shaoyun shakes her head hard, and a sense of urination forces her to pee her pants. "No, I won''t run. Please don''t shoot." She said, trembling. She has always been a respectable person. Everyone who approaches her holds her as a princess and coaxes her. Who dares to make her suffer? Unexpectedly, these people treat her like this. "One..." The man ignored Gu Shaoyun''s plea and counted. "Don''t count. Please don''t count." "Two..." "No, no..." Gu Shaoyun shakes her head and refuses, but she gets up from the ground honestly, turns around and runs. "Two five..." The man behind seems to be deliberately teasing Gu Shaoyun, but he doesn''t read three. "Two six..." Gu Shaoyun runs faster and almost runs with her whole life''s hard work. "Three..." With a sound, the bullet flew out of Gu Shaoyun''s arm and cut her clothes without any harm. Gu Shaoyun felt a gust of wind, scared legs are soft, eyes round stare, there is a kind of illusion of survival. ¡­¡­ In the car, Tang Yao watched the cat and mouse game coldly, without a trace of sympathy in her eyes. In her opinion, Gu Shaoyun is just taking the blame. "Is it good?" Su Lengmo asked. "Generally speaking, Su should be more than that." Tang Yao takes back her eyes, looks at Su Lengmo, and says in a light tone. Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a touch of praise. He liked Tang Yao''s sometimes cruel appearance. He didn''t blindly show kindness. He was cruel when he should be. "I have countless ways to torture people. I''m afraid you don''t like it." "I''ll see." Su Lengmo hooks the corner of his lips and dials the number with his mobile phone. It''s the man who just shot him. "Shi Mo, be cruel." Su Lengmo road. "Yes, boss." Hang up the phone, when the ink blows the gun in the hand, looking at the two bodyguards have been dragged back to Gu Shaoyun. "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, boss is not satisfied that you just ran away, so I want to have something more wonderful. I don''t think you would mind playing with me." Gu Shaoyun has seen his metamorphosis and shakes his head violently, longing for him to spare her life. "You, set up Miss Gu, and then put a grape on her head. Remember to put it in the center. I haven''t practiced my gun recently. I''m afraid I''ll miss it." Shi Mo said. Listen to Gu Shaoyun, I wish she fainted at the moment, but the more scared she was, the more sober she was. Chapter 76 Gu Shaoyun was two people holding hands, picked a head is still big grapes on the center of her head, she struggled hard, but the two men''s strength is too big, she can''t move for a moment, watching when Mo raised his gun at her. Her legs trembled so much that she almost fell to the ground. "No, no..." she pleaded. At this moment, she realized that the identity of Miss Gu was not omnipotent. When Mo was not moved, he still held up his gun, aimed at it, and fired directly. As a result, the bullet flew from the right side of the center, and hit nothing. "Oh, my hands are rusty. Do it again." When Mo tut tut several, not without pity said. Gu Shaoyun only feels that he is going to faint. This man is absolutely intentional. "You two, fight well, Miss Gu. I''m a little bit inaccurate in shooting. I hurt someone''s pretty face carelessly." Shi Mo deliberately reminds me. He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Gu Shaoyun''s legs trembled more severely, and he fell to the ground. As a result, he was picked up by two men. "Stand up, Miss Gu, or I won''t be responsible if my hand is biased again." When Mo road. Gu Shaoyun heard that even if he wanted to faint at the moment, he was still standing well. "Good boy With this word falling, a bullet also flew with Gu Shaoyun and directly broke the grape. The grape cracked and the residual juice splashed Gu Shaoyun''s head. "Ah..." Gu Shaoyun finally can''t stand this. I''m afraid that her emotion is on the verge of critical point, and she finally collapses. "Please, let me go. I can give you as much as you want." She knelt down and cried. When Mo tut tut a few, carelessly came over, took a gun to stir up Gu Shaoyun''s chin, and looked around, "Miss Gu, I thought you had a lot of guts. I didn''t expect you to be so timid." Gu Shaoyun''s tearful nose and tears are mixed together. Her face is full of makeup, and her eyes are black. She looks uglier than a panda. "I still have some credit cards in my bag. They have no credit limit. As long as you let me go, these are yours. I will never tell my family." She choked. When Mo chuckles, it seems to be laughing at Gu Shaoyun''s innocence. "Miss Gu, which one do you think has money, you or Su Shao?" Gu Shaoyun looks up at him. "Your credit cards are not enough for Su Shao. Do you think he will be moved?" Shi Mo''s kind reminders are full of mockery in his eyes. Gu Shaoyun''s heart is dead. When the ink behind the two bodyguards gave a wink, two people understand, a force, in Gu Shaoyun''s exclamation voice raised her up. "Tie Miss Gu to the stake. I''ll try the new rope." A bodyguard came over with a thick whip on the arm of an adult man, and put it on Shi Mo''s hand. Shi Mo casually slipped twice in the air, trying his hand, which was not bad. Gu Shaoyun looks at the whip in Mo''s hand in horror and shakes her head hard. If it lashes at her, she will not die and will only have one life left. "Miss Gu, you said that Miss Tang and the boss have a lot of feelings. You have to be so stupid that you have to pluck your beard from the tiger''s head. It''s good that you didn''t want your life." Shi Mo dipped the whip directly in the bucket with salt water, took it out and carried it to Gu Shaoyun. The whip has not yet to Gu Shaoyun''s body, she has no promising urine out, in the air, head-on rush to a smell of urine. Gu Shaoyun is shy, shy and angry, and feels shameless at all. When the ink looked at her wet a large skirt hem, face with a smile. "Miss Gu still has this hobby. If she is known by the upper class, I don''t know what she will think." "You, you shut up!" Gu Shaoyun''s face turned red. When Mo Yang raised the whip in his hand, he called Su Lengmo directly. "Boss, it''s your turn. I''m a little bored." "Good." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo looking at Tang Yao, "go down?" Tang Yao hesitated and nodded. She and Gu Shaoyun can be regarded as completely tearing the skin, so there is no need to give her face. Gu Shaoyun, who was tied to the stake, saw Tang Yao and Su Lengmo walking side by side. Her eyes flashed indignation, anger, shame and other emotions. She was embarrassed, and the last thing she wanted to see was Tang Yao. She and Tang Yao are cats and dogs who don''t agree with each other. Once they meet, they are biting each other. Either you hurt or I bleed. "Tang Yao, it''s not enough for you to harm me like this. Now let these people tie me. Aren''t you afraid that I will tell my elder brother?" Gu Shaoyun stares resentfully at Tang Yao and shouts. Tang Yao stares at Gu Shaoyun, who is still in good condition, with a sneer. "Gu Shaoyun, I said last night that if you arrest me, or you kill me, or you fall into my hands one day, I can make your life worse than death." She was quiet, but absolutely powerful. Gu Shaoyun can''t help shivering. She knows that Tang Yao is here for real this time. She only gets off the bus now. She must be watching her jokes in the dark. "Miss Tang, this is a whip stained with salt water. If you don''t mind if you are tired, just say hello to her." When the ink will be in the hands of the whip hands, said. Tang Yao took it and padded the weight of the whip in her hand. It was just right. She swung a whip to the ground and made a loud noise. Gu Shaoyun listen, just up the anger, was also the voice of the whip to frighten completely gone. "Sister in law, please forgive me. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''m just jealous of you. I promise I''ll hide when I see you." She looked at Tang Yao with tears in her eyes and said it pitifully. Tang Yao is unmoved. No one knows Gu Shaoyun''s temperament better than her during her six or seven years together. She is young, but she is very vindictive. She typically remembers to eat but not to fight. When she gets back to her home, she will come up with all kinds of ways to deal with her. Tang Yao raises the whip, does not hesitate to Gu Shaoyun''s body, but this whip she controls the strength, will not want people''s lives, but will definitely let her pain, always remember this feeling. "Sister in law, please don''t hit me. It hurts." Gu Shaoyun was beaten, dare not in the mouth hard, pain of crying for mercy. "Gu Shaoyun, if you treated me as your sister-in-law, you would not have done that last night." With that, Tang Yao whipped Gu Shaoyun with another whip. Gu Shaoyun burst into tears. Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoyun, whose tears and nose are mixed together. Suddenly, she becomes a little depressed. Chapter 77 She handed the whip to Su Lengmo, "Mr. Su, come on." Su Lengmo took a look at her and took the whip in her hand. "Su Shao, I''m wrong. I won''t count on my sister-in-law any more. I was just confused last night. You have a lot of money. Let me go this time." Gu Shaoyun''s face was pale, and the upper and lower lips were shaking because of tension. Su Lengmo threw the whip, the corner of his mouth turned up and looked at her with a smile, "let you go?" He glanced at a group of bodyguards behind him, "tell me, how did I punish those who offended me before?" "Take off your arms, cut off your legs, soak the rest of your body in salt water and hang it for a breath." The bodyguard behind said very tacit understanding. Gu Shaoyun''s body shakes like a sieve. She looks pitifully at Tang Yao: "sister-in-law, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I''ll never dare again." Tang Yao was not moved. Gu Shaoyun''s actions have completely consumed the rest of her feelings for her. "Su Shao, it was my fault last night. I''m willing to give my sister-in-law the compensation she wants, as long as you can let me go this time." Gu Shaoyun racked his brains and said that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and shows a kind of interest, "Tang Yao, what do you think?" Tang Yao really thought about it. "I want all her cards." After a while, she looked up and said. Gu Shaoyun''s eyes suddenly brightened, "sister-in-law, here, I give you all. I have several cards. There is no limit to the amount of money. You can brush them casually." Shi Mo goes over, takes Gu Shaoyun''s bag, and takes out no less than ten cards. They are all limited credit cards issued by banks. They are the kind without money restrictions. "Sister-in-law, these are all done for me by my elder brother. My elder brother asked me to use your birthday as the number. If you don''t believe me, you can call to check it." Gu Shaoyun said in a loud voice. Tang Yao looked as like as two peas in the two very familiar cards, which were indeed Gu Shaoze''s own, because she had two almost identical credit cards. "Sister in law, I know you are short of money now. Take my card brush and don''t be afraid of being blown up." Gu Shaoyun said. Tang Yao plays with her credit card and laughs. Su Lengmo took those cards, played with them, folded them directly and broke them easily. Gu Shaoyun watched helplessly, his face turned white. "Miss Gu''s compensation is really cheap." Su Lengmo raises the whip in her hand and throws it directly on Gu Shaoyun. She cries out in pain. "Su Shao, don''t fight. Please don''t fight. I will die." Gu Shaoyun cried. "Miss Gu has done so many bad things. Yama won''t be willing to take you back so early. These whips will hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days at most." Su Lengmo greets Gu Shaoyun with a whip. She doesn''t have much pain and struggles. "Boss, I''ll save you and Miss Tang''s hands." When Mo came forward, respectfully stretched out his hands, Su Lengmo directly put the whip on his hand, "appropriate point, don''t make people''s lives, no matter how, she is Miss Gu." "Yes, boss." Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao and said, "let''s go. It''s almost time to watch the play." Tang Yao nodded. "Sister in law, don''t leave me behind. The elder brother treated you so well in those years. You can''t treat his sister like this." Gu Shaoyun exhausted the rest of his strength and cried. Tang Yao''s steps pause, Su Lengmo reaches out his hand, firmly holds her hand, and takes her to the car. On the car, Su Lengmo cocked up her legs and glanced at Tang Yao in silence. "What''s the matter He asked. Tang Yao returned to her senses and shook her head. "There''s nothing to be distressed about. She''s responsible for it, but after all, she''s Miss Gu. If Gu really wants to investigate, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to explain." If Gu Shaoyun''s video is spread on the Internet, and now his daughter is seriously injured, Mrs. Gu will not give up easily. I''m afraid Gu Shaofeng will also find her. "This kind of thing, I will solve, as long as you feel happy." Su Lengmo doesn''t like it. Gu Shaoyun is injected with a new drug they have developed. If she doesn''t want to be put in a drug treatment center, she doesn''t dare to talk. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity. She took a deep look at Su Lengmo and opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Su Lengmo grabbed her hand, did not let her have the opportunity to pull back, "Tang Yao, don''t refuse my approach, I can guarantee that I can give you everything you want." Tang Yao dropped her eyes and couldn''t see the change on her face. They were so deadlocked. Finally, she gently pulled out her hand. "Give me some time." Smell speech, Su Lengmo eyes flash a dark awn. It is to give time, not to refuse directly, which means that there will be room for progress in his relationship with Tang Yao. The car went straight to the Asian African restaurant. This is a series of Thai food. In fact, Su Lengmo doesn''t like Thai food very much, but just when she was in the car, Tang Yao said she wanted to eat it, so she chose a restaurant which is relatively close and has a good reputation. The small table is full of exquisite Thai dishes. Su Lengmo calmly peels the shrimp for Tang Yao and puts it in her bowl. "Eat it." Tang Yao picked up the chopsticks and tasted them carefully. The shrimp was very authentic and delicious. "It''s delicious. You have one, too." Tang Yao politely peeled a shrimp and put it on Su Lengmo''s plate. She picked an eyebrow and motioned him to eat it. Su Lengmo looks at the shrimp in the plate, frowns slightly, but still takes a bite to eat. After eating, he picked up his glass and drank a lot of water. "Don''t you like spicy food?" Tang Yao asked. Su Lengmo''s surprise flashed in his eyes and gave Tang Yao a dim look. "Why do you look at me like this? I have something on my face?" Tang Yao felt her face suspiciously, but didn''t touch anything. "Eat it." Su Lengmo peels a shrimp for Tang Yao, and takes care of it. Tang Yao can see that Su Lengmo''s interest in Thai food is not great, so he did not force him to continue to eat, but he enjoyed eating alone. I teach Gu Shaoyun a lesson. Although I know that the consequence may lead to Gu''s revenge, Gu Shaoyun has been aiming at her. Last night, she almost let those men give her a lesson. She can''t bear the bad breath, and she doesn''t intend to bear it. This is the only way to connive Su Lengmo to teach her a lesson. If Gu Shaoyun can learn to be smart after this, and don''t look for trouble, then the two of them will not offend the river, otherwise After dinner, Su Lengmo''s mobile phone rings. It''s from Shi mo. "Hello." Su Lengmo picked up. Chapter 78 "Boss, Miss Gu has passed out. Do you want to take her to the hospital?" Shi Mo asked over the phone. "Give it away, don''t kill people." Su Lengmo''s tone coolly orders a way. "Yes, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo calmly picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth, "if you''re full, let''s go." "What happened to Gu Shaoyun?" Relying on Su Lengmo''s words, Tang Yao speculates that Gu Shaoyun may have an accident. "I passed out. I asked Shi Mo to take her to the hospital. It''s estimated that Gu''s family will know her situation after a while." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao frowned and thought to herself that Gu''s family didn''t know how big the storm would be this time. "Why, afraid?" Su Leng Mo''s mouth grinned with a faint smile. Tang Yao collected his mind and simply laughed¡° I''ve done everything. There''s nothing to regret. Besides, there''s Mr. Su. " Su Lengmo''s black eyes softened. Looking at Tang Yao''s eyes, she was so affectionate that she could overflow. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed, slightly side eyes, avoid Su Lengmo''s eyes. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo nodded, two people side by side out of the restaurant. Back in the car, Su Lengmo calls Shi Mo to keep a close eye on Gu Shaoyun''s situation. Gu''s family must report everything they do. ¡­¡­ Gu Shaofeng and Gu Shaoze received the news that Gu Shaoyun was admitted to the hospital, and they immediately arrived. Mrs. Gu came a little slower because she went shopping with her good sisters. Looking at the closed door of the operation, Gu Fu calls the bodyguards who usually protect Gu Shaoyun secretly. As a result, a group of bodyguards just stand on the corridor of the hospital. Gu Fu raised his hand and slapped the front guard. "All of you are dumb. If you don''t talk about it, I''ll call the police and put you in jail one by one." Hearing the speech, the beaten bodyguard raised his head, "madam, miss has offended the wrong person this time, so she was taught a lesson. Even we are not rivals. We are willing to resign. You''d better invite someone else." Gu Fu''s heart was about to explode, and he was not good at it. "You wait for me. My daughter was made like this under your eyes. Do you want to finish with a word of resignation? I tell you, no way She takes out her mobile phone to call the police. As a result, Gu Shaofeng takes it. She is about to lose her temper. Gu Shaofeng stares at her with a warning. "You all go down." Gu Shaofeng said. "Yes." The bodyguard turned and left. Mrs. Gu still wants to make a scene. Gu Shaofeng grabs her and says, "have you made enough?" Mrs. Gu shook off his hand and pointed to the door. "Gu Shaofeng, your daughter is lying in it." "I know. Do you have any help for Shaoyun if you are making a scene here now? It''s just a joke. " Gu Shaofeng''s words made Mrs. Gu''s anger wither completely. After waiting for nearly three young ladies outside, the door of the operating room was opened. Mrs. Gu rushed over, grabbed the doctor''s hand, and eagerly asked about Gu Shaoyun. "There are many injuries on the patient''s body, but it didn''t reach the bone. It''s skin trauma, but she''s a bit torn. If you want, we can extract the essence and liquid from her body and transfer it to the police. We also found that she was injected with drugs in her body. You''d better be ready. She''ll have a drug attack at any time." The doctor said calmly. As Mrs. Gu listened, she staggered a few steps back and almost fell over. Being injected with drugs Gu Shaoze stepped forward, helped Mrs. Gu and politely said to the doctor, "you''ve worked hard." As soon as the doctor left, Mrs. Gu grabbed Gu Shaoze''s hand and her eyes were full of tears. "Mom, we''ll wait for Shaoyun to wake up and ask again. I''ve asked someone to delete the video on the Internet." Gu Shaoze said. Mrs. Gu''s legs were still a little soft, but her tears filled her eyes with resentment. "If I know which one is so cruel, I''ll tear her to pieces." Gu Shaoze pursed his mouth, and his deep eyes flashed anger. In the ward, Gu Shaoyun wakes up after sleeping for two hours. Mrs. Gu rushed to the hospital bed and asked angrily: "Shaoyun, tell mom, who killed you like this? Why would he inject you? " Just wake up, the brain was a little bit not sober Gu Shaoyun, heard the word drugs, the whole person is also completely sober. The picture before the coma swept the whole brain in an instant. She became what she is today, thanks to Tang Yao. Since her family knew that she had been injected with drugs, she had nothing to hide. She can''t fight Su Lengmo, and she doesn''t believe that there''s no way to take Tang Yao. There was a strong hatred in her eyes, and there was a shaped revenge in her mind. "Mom, it''s Tang Yao. She thinks it''s me who caused her to break up with her elder brother, so she sent someone to kidnap me and tell me..." before speaking, Gu Shaoyun burst into tears. "What did you say? Is it Tang Yao Mrs. Gu didn''t believe it. In her cognition, Tang Yao should not be strong enough, even the bodyguard of Gu''s family can move. Gu Shaoyun cried more fiercely, holding the quilt tightly in her hands, "Su Shao is her backer now. She borrowed hundreds of her bodyguards and took me to the small western style building in the countryside of the city last night." With that, she threw herself directly into Mrs. Gu''s arms and cried like a abandoned child. "Mom, you must take revenge for me. You don''t know that I was killed by so many men... I don''t want to live. Who would marry me after I look like this? I was completely destroyed by her." Mrs. Gu''s eyes twinkled with strong hatred. She held Gu Shaoyun in her arms and said, "Mom will take revenge on you. Mom will never let Tang Yao off that cheap hoof." Gu Shaoze, listening to Gu Shaoyun''s words, was surprised at first and didn''t believe it. At last, seeing Gu Shaoyun crying so miserably, he also vaguely believed it. There was a complicated light in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Tang Yao would become so vicious that even his sister could do it. He turned to go out, and Gu Shaofeng grabbed him by the shoulder. "Dad, take care of Shaoyun. I''ll go out." Gu Shaoze gritted his teeth. "Calm down." Gu Shaofeng said. Gu Shaoze broke off Gu Shaofeng''s hand and shook his head in a stuffy voice. "Dad, I''ll be calm." With that, he went straight out. Gu Shaofeng looked at Gu Shaoze, who was walking towards the door. He opened his mouth, and at last he just turned into a sigh. He didn''t believe Gu Shaoyun''s one-sided words. Based on his understanding of Tang Yao, if Gu Shaoyun hadn''t moved her, she would not have been so angry and made Gu Shaoyun look like this. Chapter 79 Standing at the corner of the corridor, Gu Shaoze held his mobile phone and hesitated for a long time before pressing Tang Yao''s phone. "Hello." After connecting, Tang Yao''s voice came over. "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze''s voice became very hoarse, "why do you do this to my sister?" There''s no voice from Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, say it." Gu Shaoze repressed quality asked, Jun face has become a bit distorted, "do you hate me so much? I hate even my sister. " "We don''t have any relationship. We can''t say whether we hate you or not. I don''t know what Gu Shaoyun said in front of you, but I have a clear conscience." For a long time, came the voice of Tang Yao slightly alienated. Gu Shaoze raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. "Yao Yao, let''s meet. About Shaoyun, I think you have to give me an account. She was injured all over, and she was injected with drugs. Do you know that a girl connected with drugs will ruin her life." Tang Yao on the other side of the phone may be surprised, and the voice of gently pumping came over, "drugs?" "Don''t say you don''t know. Shaoyun says you planned it. My parents know about it. They are very angry. I want to talk to you first." Gu Shaoze thinks that Tang Yao''s surprise is just an act. "I have nothing to talk to you about. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first." "Tang Yao, we are divorced. Do you want to stay away from me all your life?" Gu Shaoze said in a loud voice. There was another long silence. "Meet me, or I won''t be able to protect you until someone else comes forward." Gu Shaoze''s head was more painful, and his tone was a little pleading. "Well, I''ll meet you. We''ll meet at the cafe where we first met after marriage." Tang Yao is on the other side of the phone. "I''ll see you at the cafe in an hour." With that, Gu Shaoze hung up directly. Tang Yao on the other side, looking at the cell phone that has been hung up, is a little absent-minded. "Mr. Su, take me to the meditation cafe." It took a few seconds to calm down, Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo took a deep look at her, didn''t ask much, just directly turned the front of the car and drove to the meditation cafe. At the place, Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand to unfasten the seat belt. "I''ll wait for you outside. If you have something, please call me." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao bit her lower lip, nodded gently, then unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car. Jingxin caf ¨¦, an old caf ¨¦, has been open in Jincheng for more than 50 years. Its decoration is classical, and it is very quiet inside. Those who come here are white-collar workers or celebrities, and they are very popular with girls with petty bourgeoisie. At the beginning, Tang Yao always brought Gu Shaoze with her because she liked the quietness here, It can be said that there are a lot of memories after their marriage. Now, there is an illusion that things are right and people are wrong. "Tang Yao." Tang Yao follows the sound to see, sure enough, see Gu Shaoze sitting in the position before two people, he is still white, but the whole person seems to be a little thin. Since her divorce, she has never met Gu Shaoze. When she meets again, there are still ripples in Tang Yao''s calm heart. "Long time no see." Tang Yao walked over and said. Gu Shaoze stares at Tang Yao with a complicated light in his eyes. "Yao Yao, why do you do this?" He said in a hoarse voice. Tang Yao laughed bitterly, "your sister, in your name, asked me to the club, and then let the bodyguard catch me, took me to her small building in the suburbs, ordered several men to do something wrong to me, but for Mengmeng and President Su, I would have been spoiled by those men at that time." Gu Shaoze''s eyes were full of disbelief. "How can it be? Shaoyun won''t do it." He blurted out, but thinking of Gu Shaoyun''s temperament, the chance that she would do such a thing is very big. Tang Yao lightly sneered, "you really believe in Gu Shaoyun." For nearly ten years, Gu Shaoze''s trust can not be exchanged. I don''t know whether she and Gu Shaoze have too little relationship, or Gu Shaoze never believed her from the beginning to the end. Gu Shaoze waved his hand, his face became a little anxious, "Yao Yao, even so, you can''t let so many men on Shaoyun, put that video on the Internet, and even give her injection drugs. You are just destroying her." Tang Yao''s eyes, a little bit in turn cold. Her remaining love for Gu Shaoze was gradually cooled and finally disappeared because of his eccentricity. "When she calculated me, she was destroying me?" Tang Yao asked. Gu Shaoze was asked Zheng Xia, Jun face becomes a little twisted. He waved his hand and wanted to talk with Tang Yao calmly. "Yao Yao, I know that Shaoyun is not sensible, which adds a lot of obstacles to you, but what she does doesn''t hurt you in any substantial way. As for her, if you do this, the whole Jincheng people will know. What do you want her to do in the future?" Gu Shaoze''s meaning, in summary, is that Tang Yao has not been substantially hurt, so Gu Shaoyun''s provocation she has to suffer, she in turn against Gu Shaoyun, that is her fault, she has no tolerance. "I see. Don''t say too much. You can take care of your family as you like. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Tang Yao doesn''t want to talk to Gu Shaoze any more. This man is biased. She feels blind when she loves him for nearly ten years. Gu Shaoze grabbed her hand with a look of rage on his face. "Yao Yao, can''t you listen to me calmly?" Tang Yao looked down at him, with a strong irony on her face, "I don''t want to talk to someone who thinks I deserve to be forced." "When do I say you deserve it?" "Gu Shaoze, you didn''t say that, but in your heart, didn''t you really think so?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao shook off his hand and walked out. "Tang Yao, stop for me!" Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice behind him. Tang yaodun steps down, turns around and looks at Gu Shaoze without sorrow or joy. "Gu Shaoze, I''d like to see you today because I still have a little hope for you. But after today, I''m very glad that I left you. I was blind at the beginning, and only when my heart was covered with dust can I feel that you love me, but from the beginning to the end, you are so selfish." With that, she went straight away. Gu Shaoze, regardless of other people''s watching, runs to chase after Tang Yao at the gate. "Gu Shaoze, let me go, or I''ll call the police." Tang Yao shakes off his hand and says in a bad mood. "Tang Yao, calm down! I asked you to come out, but I said a few words to you, and you were so angry. Shaoyun suffered so many crimes. Who did she go to? My mother''s temperament will never let you go. You can''t listen to me quietly. I''m not doing this to protect you from being hurt. " Gu Shaoze grabs Tang Yao''s shoulders and roars. Chapter 80 "Let go of me!" Tang Yao struggled. Sitting in the car, Su Lengmo sees Tang Yao and Su Lengmo entangled through the window. He unfastens his seat belt, opens the door and gets off the car directly. "Mr. Gu, it''s not a gentleman''s job to embarrass a lady like this." Su Lengmo enters the cafe, grabs Gu Shaoze''s wrist and calmly says. It is the so-called love enemy meeting, especially the envy. Gu Shaoze stares at Su Lengmo angrily, and his eyes turn red. "Let go." He growled like a trapped animal. Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand with her left hand and wants to take her back. As a result, Gu Shaoze grabs Tang Yao''s other hand directly. Tang Yao becomes the object of two men''s tug. No one wants to let her go first. A shop assistant came up carefully, folded his hands in front of his abdomen, "two gentlemen, it''s not suitable to make noise here. If you insist on quarreling or fighting here, we''ll call the police." Su Lengmo and Gu Shaoze look at the shop assistant at the same time. Originally, they are handsome, and they are the type that women will fall in love with. However, their eyes are very sharp, which frightens the shop assistant. "Yao Yao, follow me." "Tang Yao, let''s go." They have a tacit understanding. They look at Tang Yao and say with one voice. Tang Yao took a look at this and that and said, "thank you. I''ll go by myself." With that, she apologized to the clerk and walked out. Su Lengmo and Gu Shaoze look at each other. Gu Shaoze''s child''s temper makes a cold hum to the sky. He bumps Su Lengmo away and leaves. Su Lengmo followed her and went out. Tang Yao took the bag and looked at Gu Shaoze with no expression. "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Your family will sue or call the police to arrest me. My mobile phone number hasn''t changed. You are welcome to come at any time." "Yao Yao, you know that''s not what I mean. No one wants you to be safe more than me." Gu Shaoze waved his hands, a little angry. Tang Yao just looked at Su Lengmo, "Mr. Su, if you don''t mind, I hope you can give me another ride." "It''s my pleasure." Su Lengmo stretched out her hand like a gentleman, and Tang Yao put her hand on Su Lengmo''s palm. Gu Shaoze see Tang Yao so wholeheartedly trust Su Lengmo, gas lung almost burst. "Yao Yao." He cried, gnashing his teeth. Tang Yao coldly looked at Gu Shaoze, "I still have something to do, go first." "Excuse me, Mr. Gu." Su Lengmo turns her hand, and Tang Yao directly links her fingers, politely nods to Gu Shaoze, and leads her to the car. Gu Shaoze''s hand became a fist. Because he used too much force, the veins on the back of his hand were exposed. He felt that Tang Yao was just hitting him in the face. He loved her so much and compromised so much for her. As a result, she turned around and colluded with Su Lengmo. ¡­¡­ In the car, Tang Yao holds her chin with one hand and is surprisingly silent. Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao and pursed her mouth. "Is Gu Shaoze really so influential to you?" Tang Yao turned her head and looked at him suspiciously. Su Lengmo is short of breath. She pinches her chin and kisses her lips directly. His mouth has a light smell of tobacco. It''s not pungent. It''s full of her smell. It seems to smell good. "Oh..." Tang Yao was kissing, only feel that the fresh air in the chest seems to be a little bit away, her hands pushing Su Lengmo''s chest, protesting. Su Lengmo clasps the back of Tang Yao''s head with one hand and unfastens the seat belt with the other. The tall figure approaches Tang Yao and lowers the seat "No." Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand and cries eagerly. Su Lengmo opens her mouth, dye the ink pupil of feeling / desire, oppressively stare at her eyes. "Mr. Su, please let me go." Tang Yao gasped a few times, slowly calmed down the breath, drooped his eyes, asked Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo grabs her hand and puts it in his heart. Bang Bang She felt Su Lengmo''s heart beating a little fast, and she felt a little throbbing in her heart. She wanted to draw her hand back reflexively, but she was tightly held by Su Lengmo. "Yao Yao, call me by name." Su Lengmo is buried in Tang Yao''s neck. Her voice is very hoarse and low. The breath directly sprays on her neck. Tang Yao shrinks her neck and her heart beats fast. "From the first time I saw me, I wanted you. I''ve been waiting so long for you to divorce. You can''t let me be a vegetarian all the time." Su Lengmo gently gnaws Tang Yao''s neck, very suggestive said. Tang Yao is a little addicted to it, but when Yu Guang sees Gu Shaoze standing in the front of the car, she is surprised, and the fantasy disappears completely. She pushed Su Lengmo away and straightened her clothes, pretending that nothing had happened. Su Lengmo also sees Gu Shaoze standing outside the car. His eyes flash. He looks at Tang Yao, who pretends to be serious but becomes very tight. He laughs at Gu Shaoze and drives the car away. "Yao Yao, people are gone." Tang Yao raised her head and looked at Gu Shaoze''s figure in the rearview mirror. She drew back her eyes and leaned against the seat of the car. "Mr. Su, don''t do that in the future. I don''t like it." Her voice was not loud, but firm. Su Lengmo clenched the steering wheel, "do you think my behavior is too Meng Lang, or is it entirely because of Gu Shaoze?" "Mr. Su, I don''t want to fall in love at present." Tang Yao covered her forehead with her hand to hide the fatigue in her eyes. "Well, I won''t force you." Su Lengmo compromise. Tang Yao shook his hand. "Thank you." Su Lengmo looks at her and doesn''t say much. He took her to the neighborhood where sun Meng lived and got off with Tang Yao. "Mr. Su, why don''t you go back first." Tang Yao''s words, it sounds, seem to be in and Su Lengmo clear all the boundaries. Su Lengmo how clever, suddenly heard the implication of her words. He came forward, lowered his head and pecked Tang Yao''s lips. His cold and hard Mo Tong was stained with a faint smile. "I''ll send you up." Know Su Leng Mo say no two, with him for this completely unnecessary. Two people quietly take the elevator up, but see sun Meng''s apartment is splashed with red paint, it says - Tang Yao, you die! Tang Yao pursed her lips. Su Lengmo pulls Tang Yao behind him, takes out her mobile phone and calls the property and the police downstairs. Soon, the property comes up. When she sees the red characters on it, she is also shocked. "Manager Xu, you''ve always had a good law and order here. What are you going to do when this happens?" Su Lengmo asked calmly. "Are you su Shao?" Manager Xu has also read the city''s economic magazines, so he is no stranger to Su Lengmo. After meeting Ben Zun, he pays more attention to the bad behavior of splashing paint. Su Lengmo didn''t deny it or admit it, but it was the same as acquiescence. Chapter 81 "Su Shao, we don''t know Taishan. I didn''t expect that you Buddha would really come to our small apartment." Manager Xu was a little more careful than when he came here. Su Lengmo just pointed to the red paint on the wall. Manager Xu immediately understood and asked someone to brush the red paint clean. "Su Shao, why don''t you and Miss Tang go to have a rest first? We''ll dispatch the monitoring room to find out who is so bold." Mr. Xu is a guest. "I''m with you." Su Lengmo cut off the road. Tang Yao stands on one side and calls sun Meng. Sun Meng says that she''s here in sun Yuanqian and hasn''t gone back yet. "Mengmeng, I''m sorry, the wall outside you is painted red." "Are you all right?" Sun Meng immediately thought of the red lacquer. It must be because of Tang Yao, so he was worried and asked there. "I''m fine." "When I go back, I''ll find them out one by one." With that, sun Mengfeng hung up. Tang Yao looks at the phone that has been hung up and shakes her head helplessly. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go to the monitoring room together to investigate the monitoring. It turns out that a group of workers pretending to be decorators did the painting. One of them finished the painting and made a provocative gesture to the camera. "Su Shao, don''t worry. We''ll call the police right now." Manager Xu murmured in a cold sweat. On his site, he was provoked by a group of workers. I didn''t know that they were arrogant. "Let''s do it." Su Lengmo hands ring chest, carefully looking at the video than the gesture of the person, his mouth also said a string of words. Tang Yao, you will die without a burial place. If you''re not wrong, that''s what he said. Su Lengmo''s Mo Tong is cold, and his whole body emits a cool breath. "Su, Su Shao, the police will come here in a moment. Do you think you and Miss Tang are waiting here, or do you give us the full power to deal with it?" Su Lengmo did not answer, but has been standing, also indirectly showed his attitude. The police came very quickly, just they all knew Su Lengmo, so their attitude was 100% respectful. "Find them as fast as you can, and I''ll give them 200000 each." Su Lengmo is rich and bold. Money can make the ghost push the mill, the police on the scene one by one become very excited. "Su Shao, don''t worry. It''s our duty. We can catch these outlaws in three days." The chief policeman was sure to promise. "I''ll trouble you. I''ll tell your director that you work hard and are suitable for a better position." Su Lengmo gave the temptation of money, not to mention, but also allows them to make a smooth progress, which in their view, is an opportunity that can not be met. The police are more aggressive. After the police are sent away, sun Meng and sun Yuanqian come back in a hurry. Sun Meng runs to Tang Yao and looks at her up and down. Seeing that she is in good condition, she is relieved. "Yao Yao, it''s not safe here any more. I''ve arranged another apartment with strong concealment. You and Mengmeng will move there first." Sun Yuanqian frowned, very dissatisfied, here is called Jincheng security strong apartment. Tang Yao is about to speak, Su Lengmo possessive pull Tang Yao, "sun, no, this time Tang Yao live with me." A complicated light flashed in sun Yuanqian''s eyes. "Su Shao, we grew up with Yao Yao. I think we know how to protect her better than you." Sun Meng said. Su Lengmo just smiles, then turns to look at Tang Yao, "what do you think?" Tang Yao gently break away Su Lengmo, "I move to brother sun with Mengmeng, it''s not good to bother you." Sun Yuanqian''s face is a little better, but Su Lengmo''s face is sinking. The silence before the storm is brewing in the dark ink pupil. Tang Yao heart a mention, really afraid of Su Lengmo will be angry. As a result, the next second, he began to laugh again, feeling like a spring breeze. "I''ll take you there." He said. Tang Yao didn''t refuse. Two men and two women went upstairs together. Fortunately, there was no sign of turning over in the room. Su Lengmo and sun Yuanqian let Tang Yao and sun Meng sit down. They went to the house to pack up their things. They picked up some clothes and cosmetics in the bathroom, packed them up and ran into each other in the corridor. "Su Shao, Yao Yao is a good girl. If you dare to hurt her, even if I give all I have, I will not let you go." Sun Yuanqian said. Su Lengmo pick eyebrows, eyes flashing to Tang Yao potential in the light, "sun can rest assured, I love her heart, not less than you, I am not Gu Shaoze that scum, will only let her sad." "That''s the best!" With that, sun Yuanqian went downstairs with his luggage. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo walks up to Tang Yao and asks if she really has anything to take with her. They left the apartment together, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao in a car, and sun Meng and sun Yuanqian in a car. "If you don''t mind, I''ll secretly send some bodyguards to protect you." Su Lengmo holds the steering wheel and says. Tang Yao pondered, did not refuse Su Lengmo''s kindness, "good." Su Lengmo''s expression was more gentle. "Most of these people are sent by Gu''s family. Since they dare to make blatant provocations, they want to deal with you. Be careful these days. Gu Shaoyun, I will deal with it. Since her mouth is not firm, I will make her more secure." Tang Yao turns her head and stares at him. "You injected her with drugs?" "Yes." Tang Yao frowned, but she didn''t agree. Once girls are involved in drugs, no matter how strong willed they are, they are likely to be destroyed in this thing. She hated Gu Shaoyun, but she didn''t want to inject drugs into her. "Tang Yao, some people, even if you have compassion for her, she will not sympathize. I''m sure it''s her who makes a fuss in front of the caretakers that will make them face down and deal with you openly. " Su Lengmo is aware of Tang Yao''s dissatisfaction and says directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao sipped her mouth, and there was no reply. "If it wasn''t for her to deal with me again and again, I wouldn''t have done it to a woman. She broke my bottom line this time." Maybe it''s because Tang Yao thinks that he''s inhuman. Su Lengmo''s tone is a little more gentle. "I know." Tang Yao''s throat rolled up and down two times, "thank you!" Su Lengmo''s corner of the mouth bends, the mood is very joyful, "in the mouth said thank you, as to some practical." With that, he nodded his cheek, obviously pushing forward. Meet Tang Yao, Su Lengmo Gao Leng''s moral integrity is also broken. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo''s perfect side face. She doesn''t know what she thinks of. She leans over and kisses him on the face. Su Leng Mo pupil slightly open big, the whole person some stunned. Chapter 82 Tang Yao''s side eyes look at Su Lengmo, the whole person becomes tight, the corners of her mouth are tight, and she looks like an enemy. She can''t help but feel funny. Su Lengmo, who is not good at color, will be lost because of her kiss. No one will believe this, but it happened. But on second thought, she was a little moved. When I was with Gu Shaoze, he was good to her, but sometimes she felt superior. Gu Shaoze has been a famous childe for a long time. She can''t put off her airs. Sometimes she is superior to her family. She has never paid her family sincerely. She usually takes money to kill her. In the past, because of her love, she thought it was normal. But Su Lengmo''s many actions made her feel equal. "Tang Yao, do you know what this kiss means?" After a while, Su Lengmo turns to look at Tang Yao and asks in a low voice. Tang Yao pondered and did not speak. Su Lengmo is pressing to mark people. He wants to confirm whether Tang Yao''s kiss is what he thinks. "Mr. Su, I just got divorced. I don''t want to get married again so soon. If you can wait, let''s let it be." Tang Yao raises her eyebrows and plans to give Su Lengmo a chance and open her heart again. She doesn''t know if she can bet right this time, but Su Lengmo cares about her, which makes her summon up her courage and plan to give it a go. Su Lengmo''s cold and hard eyebrows melted like the spring breeze. "I''m glad you said that, Tang Yao." Tang Yao just smiles. When I arrived at the apartment arranged by sun Yuanqian, it was far away from the city center. However, the environment was quiet and the security measures were very good. There were people patrolling and monitoring 24 hours to ensure the safety of the residents, which was better than the apartment where sun Meng lived before. The apartment he chose is a five room and three Hall apartment. It''s very big, and each balcony is well designed. You can see the scenery at a glance. "Yao Yao, do you like it?" Sun Yuanqian asked. Tang Yao looked around and thought it was good. "I like it. Brother sun, please take so much trouble for me. " "Just like it. You and Mengmeng live here at ease. I''ll find someone to move all your things tomorrow. I''ll sell the house over there. " Sun Yuanqian took one breath and arranged everything. Tang Yao nodded. Because of sun Yuanqian''s confession, she can''t treat others as her elder brother as before. Many things are a little tied up, and she is more or less alienated from him. "I''ll take you to buy some daily necessities. There are people here to clean up every day, so you can live directly without cleaning up." "No..." "Brother, let''s go. I also want to buy some mosquito repellents in the supermarket. Recently, I don''t know why. I have a rash on my arm. I don''t know whether I was bitten by a mosquito or allergic." Sun Meng comes over and interrupts Tang Yao directly. After that, the four went to the supermarket together. While shopping in the supermarket, Su Lengmo received a phone call. He didn''t know what he said there. His expression changed slightly. "Tang Yao, I have something else to do. You and Mr. Sun are hanging out with them." Su Lengmo road. "Well, if you have something to do, do it first." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo asked two more words, and then left. As soon as they left, sun Meng came to Tang Yao and pulled him aside. "Yao Yao, to be honest, have you and Su Shao already..." "No, what do you think?" Tang Yao rejected it. Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao from head to toe. "Yao Yao, we''ve known each other for so long. You can''t hide it from me. If you didn''t like him, you couldn''t allow him to help you so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao was silent. Sun Meng sighed, feeling that her elder brother was afraid of missing it again this time. Sure enough, marriage depends on fate. It doesn''t matter how long you have known each other. It''s the time when the person appears. It''s just when you need it. Her eldest brother is not at the right time. "Yao Yao, don''t refuse my elder brother, at least give him the chance to fight for it." Sun Meng longs for Tao. Tang Yao frowned. Sun mengbai waved his hand, "Yao Yao, I''m not forcing you. I just think my elder brother is more suitable for you than Su Shao. My parents have known you since childhood and like you very much. But Su family has a big family and a deep background. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go in. That''s why they want you to give my elder brother a chance." Tang Yao is silent and seems to be thinking about the possibility of sun Yuanqian and Su Lengmo. "Mengmeng, Yaoyao." Sun Yuanqian came over with soy sauce and oil. Under the light, his back was like a layer of light, very dazzling. The men who can cook are very handsome. Tang Yao looks at sun Yuanqian, who is getting closer and closer. She looks a little dazed. Sun Yuanqian was considered an unattainable male god when she was a child. She never dared to think about him because she thought he could be seen from afar and could not be profaned. One day, someone told her that his male God had been secretly in love with her for a long time, just like a time bomb exploding directly on her head. "I''ll make you braised beef brisket later." Sun Yuanqian put the soy sauce and oil in the cart and planned to go to the meat store to buy good beef brisket. "Brother sun, you are a good-looking man and can live a good life. I don''t know how happy the woman who can marry you is." Tang Yao blurted out. Sun Yuanqian''s eyes flashed a dark light, and his mouth showed a faint smile. "Yao Yao, if you want to, you can be the happiest woman." Sun Meng interrupted. Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Su Lengmo drives directly to Gu Shaoyun''s hospital. When Mo came over, he knocked on the window. Su Lengmo rolls down the window and looks at Shi mo. "Boss, we get the news that Mrs. Gu is going to buy a killer to assassinate Miss Tang. She has contacted the Hongyao organization. Once the money transaction is successful, the people there will carry out the task." Hongyao is the most famous killer organization in Jincheng. Many dignitaries will come to them, but they have one characteristic, that is, they choose people. As long as they want to take over the task and give enough money, they will not stop until the assassination fails to reach the goal. But if they refuse the current account, they will not take over even if they give more money. "Who did she look for?" Su Lengmo''s eyes become very cold. "Hongyao is one of the top ten Taotie." When Mo road. The killers in Hongyao never show their real names. They all take pseudonyms. Taotie is one of the nine sons of ancient Chuanlong. He is greedy like a wolf and likes to accumulate money by himself. Hongyao is a greedy man. As long as his employer can afford money, he will take over the task. He is cunning and has killed many people. Many people in the circle are very afraid of him, because he doesn''t have any scruples about killing people, even children can do it, There are no principles. Chapter 83 "Taotie?" Su Lengmo said playfully. "Yang Lan is willing to give up the blood, for the sake of this troublemaker''s eldest daughter, even such a unprincipled, money only killer are looking for." When Mo looked at Su Lengmo, "boss, do you want to contact the big boss behind the scenes of Hongyao? I''ve heard that once this Taotie takes the list, he won''t even pay attention to the boss''s words. He''s a rebellious and hard to deal with. " "No, I''ll see how Yang Lan ends this time. It''s important for Tang Yao''s life or for her daughter." Su Lengmo hooked his lips and said coldly. "Boss, what are you going to do?" Su Leng Mo hooks his finger, and then Mo puts his head together. "Ask the doctor to inject something into Gu Shaoyun''s needle water to promote the toxic attack in her body." "Yes, I''ll do it now." When Mo left. Su Lengmo put on sunglasses, across the sunglasses cold looking at the tall building outside. Since Gu Shaoyun can''t learn to be smart, he will teach her what to say and what not to say, and what kind of price to pay once she says something that shouldn''t be said. Almost half an hour later, Shi Mo came back and bent over, "boss, I''ve entered something into Miss Gu''s flask. In another 15 minutes, she should be able to have an attack." Su Lengmo nods and quietly waits for Gu Shaoyun. Sure enough, half an hour later, Gu Shaoyun suddenly grabbed his clothes and fell off the bed, foaming at the mouth. Mrs. Gu, who is sitting on the sofa cutting an apple for Gu Shaoyun, is frightened by the sudden scene. She puts down the apple and the knife in her hand, runs to help Gu Shaoyun, and harshly asks the servant standing next to her to call the doctor. The servant rushed out. "Shaoyun, you have to bear it. The doctor will be here soon. You will be fine." Said Mrs. Gu. "Ma, ma... Help me." Gu Shaoyun glared and held Mrs. Gu''s clothes tightly with both hands. It was a little difficult to speak, "I don''t want to die." As soon as she finished, she pushed Mrs. Gu away and scratched her body with both hands. She was itchy all over, just like being bitten by countless ants. "Less rhyme, less rhyme." Mrs. Gu was anxious to help Gu Shaoyun. As a result, Gu Shaoyun struggled so hard that she almost didn''t get rid of her. "Doctor, doctor... Where have you all died? Why hasn''t anyone come yet?" Mrs. Gu ran to the gate, but didn''t see a doctor coming here. She was a little angry and couldn''t help shouting. Just when she was so angry that she wanted to lift the whole hospital, a group of doctors and nurses rushed here. When they entered the ward, they forced Gu Shaoyun to press on the bed and then pushed the people away. Gu Shaoze got the news and came in a hurry. "Mom, what''s the matter with Shaoyun?" "It''s still in there." Mrs. Gu trembled all over her body, and her eyes twinkled with hatred. "Shaoze, you can see that your sister has become what she is today. It''s all thanks to Tang Yao. Don''t say I''m cruel. She didn''t care about her. This time, I want her to die!" Gu Shaoze frowned, helped Mrs. Gu to the chair, let people sit down and patted her on the back. "Mom, please calm down first. Shaoyun doesn''t know what''s going on in there." Mrs. Gu glared at Gu Shaoze and said angrily, "Shaoze, to be honest, are you going to be like your father and want to calm down?" Gu Shaoze sipped his mouth and didn''t answer immediately. Mrs. Gu sneered, "Gu Shaoze, you''re really my good son. If you don''t help your sister when something like this happens, you''re going to cover up that cheap woman of Tang Yao. What''s your intention? Is it your sister''s death that makes you willing? " Gu Shaoze was helpless and impatient. He waved his hand to let Mrs. Gu calm down. "Mom, calm down first. You know I didn''t mean that." "You don''t mean that. What do you mean?" On the contrary, Mrs. Gu is a little aggressive. Gu Shaoze pulled his tie, and his face was also impatient. "Mom, please calm down first. No one wants to see Shaoyun. What we have to do now is to see the doctor." Mrs. Gu took a deep breath and glared at Gu Shaoze. She was not talking. ¡­¡­ Shi Mo inquired about the good news and went back to the car. "Boss, Miss Gu has been pushed into the operating room. I''ve bribed her attending doctor. At that time, he will take her situation more seriously and tell her family that in two days, Miss Gu will be sent to the rehabilitation center." Su Lengmo nodded, "it''s hard for you." When Mo picked eyebrows, "boss, you see I''ve been busy recently. Do you think about giving me a few days'' holiday? I''m old enough to find a girlfriend, too. " Su Lengmo raises Mou, light swept him one eye, "want to love?" "I''ve taken a fancy to a girl recently, but I went to Maldives for a holiday not long ago." When Mo rubs his hands and mentions Niu, his expression suddenly becomes a little obscene. Su Lengmo took out a bank card and handed it to him, "take it. I''ll give you a week''s leave. If you can''t get someone, don''t come back." When Mo took the card, he whistled, "boss, as you wish, I''ll give you good news when I come back." "Go away, I''ll take care of the rest." When Mo Jing a military salute, get on their own car, straight away. Su Lengmo takes out his mobile phone, dials the phone, and lets the person who secretly monitors the family''s every move. He stares at it carefully. If there is any abnormality, he must report it. ¡­¡­ Gu Shaoze and Mrs. Gu waited outside for an hour and a half, and the door of the operating room slowly opened. "Doctor, how is my daughter? How can she froth when she''s good? " Mrs. Gu ran over and asked nervously. "Mrs. Gu, Miss Gu, this is a drug addiction attack. We can suppress the drug addiction in her body for the time being, but I advise you to send people to a drug treatment center. The drug she was injected with is a newly developed drug, which has not been solved in China at present. It can only be solved by compulsory means." The head of the doctor, face dignified said. I heard that Mrs. Gu almost didn''t faint. "Doctor Feng, my sister is like this. What should we pay attention to?" Gu Shaoze held Mrs. Gu and asked calmly. "Young master Gu, the best way to deal with Miss Gu''s situation is to send her to the drug treatment center, where there is a special person to help her. It will be better for her to help. Otherwise, the next time she has an attack, it will be more serious than this one." "Let''s think about it." After another chat, a group of doctors left. The nurse pushed Gu Shaoyun back to the ward. Mrs. Gu looked at the pale Gu Shaoyun on the hospital bed, and the jealousy in her eyes was constantly burning. Chapter 84 "Gu Shaoze, if you still have a little family affection, you should teach Tang Yao a lesson. Otherwise, she won''t be so relaxed when I do it." "Ma." Gu Shaoze said helplessly. Mrs. Gu nodded, "OK, I won''t force you." With that, she ran into Gu Shaoze and went out of the ward. Standing at the stairway, Mrs. Gu calls. "Have you contacted Taotie? What price does he want? " "Ma''am, Taotie is in touch, but he is on holiday in Hawaii and has no plans to take over work. If you can wait, he will come back in a week, or he will let us find someone else." There came a little careful male voice. "How do you do things? Before, you swore to me that you would help me deal with Taotie. Now you tell me that he is on holiday in Hawaii. Why don''t you say that he has gone to space?" Gu Fu''s angry curse. "Ma''am, calm down. I''ll..." "I don''t care what you do, let Taotie return home as soon as possible. As long as he helps me kill Tang Yao, the price is negotiable." "Well, I''ll try my best to discuss with the people over there. If I can''t, I''ll change others." "Hurry up, if you can''t handle such a small matter properly, don''t do it for me in the future." With that, Mrs. Gu hung up directly. She came out of the corridor and saw Gu Shaoze standing not far away. "Did you hear that?" After a pause, Mrs. Gu walked directly over and raised her chin to look at Gu Shaoze. "Mom, don''t be impulsive. It''s against the law to kill people." "Shao Ze, it''s not too shabby for you to say that. If I kill someone, you can tell me if you have any evidence to protect the fox spirit whose heart is not on you, or don''t interfere in my affairs." Gu Shaoze only felt that his head hurt so much that he couldn''t talk to Mrs. Gu. "I''ll go in with Shaoyun. Get out of the way." A little angry with Gu Shaoze''s swing, so Mrs. Gu didn''t plan to give him a good look for the moment. Gu Shaoze punches his fist on the wall angrily. At one time, he is angry that Tang Yao ignores his feelings and makes Gu Shaoyun like this. At another time, he is angry that Mrs. Gu is too extreme in her work and wants to force Tang Yao into a dead end. His face became hideous and terrible. He stood in the same place for a few minutes, turned around and took the elevator to leave the hospital. Driving to sun Meng''s previous apartment, she was told by the security guard that she and Tang Yao had moved away, saying that someone had painted red paint on the walls of their apartment. Gu Shaoze back to the car, his face is grim and terrible. Most of the red paint splashing was done by his mother. He took out his mobile phone and hesitated for a long time before finally calling Tang Yao. As a result, no one answered. He continued to fight. After about five times, he got through there. "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze said in a hoarse voice. "I''m sun Yuanqian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shaoze was silent for a long time, holding the steering wheel tightly with his left hand, "please ask Yaoyao to answer the phone." "Yao Yao and my sister are in the room now. If you have anything to tell me, I will pass it on to her as appropriate." Sun Yuanqian said without concession. Gu Shaoze took a deep breath and said, "Sun Shao, this is a private matter between Yao Yao and me. Please let her answer the phone." There hesitated, "if Mr. Gu doesn''t have anything important, I''ll hang up first." Gu Shaoze was angry, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. Sun Yuanqian''s upbringing in front of people was also destroyed by sun Yuanqian''s refusal to bring in oil and salt. "Sun Yuanqian, let Yao Yao answer the phone." There was a direct hang up. Gu Shaoze angrily threw his mobile phone to the seat of the car, and his chest was about to explode. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when Tang Yao comes out of the room, she sees sun Yuanqian holding her mobile phone in her hand. She comes over doubtfully. "Someone called me?" Sun Yuanqian smiles and hands his mobile phone to Tang Yao. "Gu Shaoze called. After ringing many times, I answered it for you, but he didn''t say anything. He just asked you to answer the phone all the time. I guess he mostly wanted to embarrass you with Gu Shaoyun." Tang Yao took the mobile phone, stupefied, then shrugged, but did not say anything. "If you don''t mind, you can call him back." "No, he and I have nothing to say now." Sun Yuanqian looks at Tang Yao a little worried, afraid that she will think more. "Brother sun, I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Since I decided to divorce Gu Shaoze, I''ve drawn a clear line with him. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to meet him." Sun Yuanqian couldn''t help bending his lips. He walked up to Tang Yao and patted her on the head like he had when he was a child Tang Yao smiles and does not reject sun Yuanqian''s intimate actions. In the twinkling of an eye, after two days, the degree of discussion about Gu Shaoyun''s nudity / photo in the circle has gradually declined. Seeing that Gu''s family has not sued her for Gu Shaoyun''s accident, Tang Yao plans to choose a company to work. Since she left the Gu group, many people have come to her and offered her a generous salary. They have invited her to join their company. There are several wealthy companies, and they even invited her to join them with 5% shares. In the past, she was the vice president, which is even higher than when she was in the Gu group. Tang Yao is considering which company to go to, weighing the pros and cons of each company for her future development, but the best thing is Su Lengmo''s offer to her. She is also a little bit excited, and wants to try it in the past. "Yao Yao, good news, Gu Shaoyun was sent to the drug treatment center. I don''t know how to get the news to the media. Many reporters are tracking and reporting on this matter." Sun Meng opens the door and turns on the TV. It''s true that Gu Shaoyun, a pale face, is walking towards the car under the protection of a group of bodyguards. However, the reporters are holding up the microphone and asking questions. One by one, Mrs. Gu is in the middle. The elegant lady''s temper in front of people is also broken at this moment. "Which media are you from? If it''s so tangled again, I''ll ask the lawyer to send a lawyer''s letter to your company. " Mrs. Gu folded her shawl and said to the microphone with no expression on her face. "So what Mrs. Gu means is that Ms. Gu not only has sex with many men, but also takes drugs?" I don''t know which reporter is not afraid of death, so asked. Sun Meng sat on the sofa, patting the sofa, smiling forward and backward. "Ha ha... These reporters are definitely sent by others, otherwise they would not dare to pluck their beards from Gu''s head, and I don''t know who has done so much to punish Gu Shaoyun. Now Gu''s family has become a joke in the circle." Tang Yao just looks at it calmly, her eyes twinkle slightly. Her intuition is that this matter should have something to do with Su Lengmo, which can make reporters report wantonly regardless of their family''s status in Jincheng. I''m afraid that there are not many other families with such courage except Su family. Chapter 85 "That''s why the wicked have their own way. If Gu Shaoyun doesn''t do anything wrong, the present world newspaper will come." After watching Gu''s embarrassing scene, sun Meng is in a very good mood. He took the washed grapes and stuffed them into his mouth one by one. When Tang Yao saw that her cheeks were bulging and she had to put them in, she couldn''t help feeling a little funny. "Mengmeng, take it easy. Don''t choke." Sun Meng ate all the grapes in his mouth and wiped his mouth with a napkin. "Yao Yao, in order to celebrate that taking care of the family has become the laughing stock of the whole city, let''s go out to eat in the evening. There''s a new hot pot restaurant on Chengxi road. It''s very spicy and authentic. You will definitely like it." Tang Yao is also in a good mood, "yes." Sun Meng calls to make an appointment. In the evening, sun Meng and Tang Yao put on beautiful makeup and drove to the hot pot shop to meet sun Yuanqian. As a result, halfway around the corner, a van suddenly ran out of control and ran straight into sun Meng''s car. "Mengmeng, be careful!" Tang Yao yelled and watched with her own eyes the van coming this way. Her pupils were very big. Sun Meng first panicked, but her driving skills and courage made her calm down quickly. She quickly turned the steering wheel, the car back, on the road is waiting for the traffic lights of the crowd, see such a breathtaking scene, have yelled to disperse. Because the van was driving very fast, one of them couldn''t stop, so it directly hit the car that was still parked in the back. Without a moment, it caused several cars to collide. Sun Meng''s car also retreated too fast, so it directly hit the pole of the traffic light, and then the car stopped. Sun Meng and Tang Yao fly forward because of inertia, and then bounce back because of the seat belt. Tang Yao looked out of the window in shock. The road was in a mess because of the van''s scurrying. Two cars had overturned. The situation of the people in the car didn''t know how. Sun Meng untied his seat belt and looked at Tang Yao, "Yao Yao, are you ok?" "I''m fine. Are you ok?" Tang Yao also unfastens the seat belt and confirms that sun Meng has nothing to do with it. After that, she opens the car door and gets off. She trots to see what''s going on there. The police and the car of 120 arrived soon. They carefully moved the people out of the car. The man in the van was also caught by the police because he was stopped because he hit many cars. He was a tall, thin, middle-aged man about 40 years old. His face was flushed and his eyes were not focused. At first sight, he was drunk. Sun Meng drags Tang Yao and the police to the police station and stares at the big bastard who almost killed them. ¡­¡­ "Boss, there''s news from the front that Miss Tang almost had an accident and is now in the police station." A bodyguard came up and said. Su Lengmo''s hand, he had planned to go to a drug treatment center, did not expect Tang Yao there was a car accident. He left the room and drove to the police station. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw sun Yuanqian also get out of the other car. Their eyes met in the air, but they moved away in a few seconds. "Su Shaode''s news is quite fast." Sun Yuanqian walked in and said. "Each other! Each other Su Lengmo follows sun Yuanqian steadily. "Big brother." Cried sun Meng. Sun Yuanqian went to check her body first, and then looked at Tang Yao, "Yao Yao, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Su Lengmo went directly to Tang Yao, and her sharp eyes saw her from the beginning, "nothing?" Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously, "Mr. Su, how can you come?" Su Lengmo pursed her lips and looked at her with a smile, "why, don''t you welcome me?" Tang Yao shook her head. "I was worried about you, so I came." Su Lengmo called a policeman and asked the owner of the car that caused the accident. "Back to Su Shao, the man is in the interrogation room, drinking a lot of wine, waiting for him to sober up." Said the policeman. Su Lengmo sneered and said, "drunk." Then he looked at Tang Yao and said, "do you want to see how a person sobers up?" Tang Yao also wants to know whether the person is really drunk driving or employed and wants to kill her, so she doesn''t refuse Su Lengmo''s proposal. Into the interrogation room, is questioning the owner of the two police also know Su Lengmo, get up, and he said hello. Su Lengmo light nod, looking at the face is also very hot man, obviously is not awake. "Still drunk?" "Not yet." Su Lengmo chuckles and winks at the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard understands and turns to go out. After a while, he comes in with a basin of water, and the salt hasn''t melted yet. "Boss, this is what you want." Su Lengmo asked the bodyguard to put it on the table. He didn''t know when he had a small blade in his hand. He went to grab the man''s hand and made a stroke up. The blood on the back of his hand came out. That originally drunk man, whine, eyes suddenly become clear up. Su Lengmo ignores his struggle and directly immerses his hand in the water. The salt water directly penetrates into the wound on his palm. "Ah..." The middle-aged man cried out in pain, "come on, let go, it hurts. My hand is going to waste." Su Lengmo''s hand strength is very big, press his hand, let him how struggle all cannot earn to open. "Screw you." The middle-aged man is about to hit someone with a wave of his hand. The bodyguard behind him steps forward and directly presses his body. "Say, who is afraid of you coming?" Su Leng Mo Leng Rui''s Mo Tong looks directly at the middle-aged man, and his whole body exudes the momentum of force. The middle-aged man''s eyes on him, can''t help a little counseling. "What, who sent me? I have no idea what you''re talking about The middle-aged man stammered. Su Lengmo''s black eyes become more cold, as if from hell, "you can not say, but I promise, I have thousands of ways to let you speak." The man shivered, he can feel, Su Lengmo is a cruel role. "You, don''t mess around. This is a police station. It''s wrong for the police to extort a confession. I can sue you for the above." Su Lengmo slapped his cheek impolitely, "you drink and drive, causing a series of traffic accidents. One died on the spot, three were seriously injured and sent to the hospital, and three were slightly injured. In this way, if you are not sentenced to death, it will be indefinite. What will you sue me for? But if you are willing to cooperate with me, I may consider giving you a way to live. " The middle-aged man hesitated, eyes flashing, constantly struggling. "I''ll give you three seconds to think, one, two..." "Wait, wait, don''t be so quick. I''m not clear at the moment." "Three..." Su Lengmo finished counting, looking at the middle-aged man, "say it." The middle-aged man looked at the shining blade in his hands in fear, and his legs were shaking. "I, I..." "Well?" Su Lengmo black eyes a MI, from inside shot out a dangerous light. Chapter 86 "Someone suddenly came to me and said that if I dare to drive into Miss Tang, he will give me two million yuan. I''ve done such a stupid thing when I see money. Please forgive me this time. I don''t dare to do it any more." Forced by Su Lengmo''s dignity, the middle-aged man still tells the truth. "What does that man look like?" Su Lengmo is pressing forward step by step. The middle-aged man was lost in thought. "Say it Su Lengmo''s voice, low two radians. "The man was wearing a black sweater and sunglasses and a mask. I don''t know what he looked like, but he was very tall and didn''t have the local accent of Jincheng. I recorded the video just in case." The middle-aged man quickly takes out his mobile phone, opens the video and hands it to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo took a look, and then gave it to the police behind him. "Officer Xu, I think it''s your responsibility to find out the real culprit behind the scenes." "Of course, of course." Su Lengmo released the middle-aged man''s hand and walked to Tang Yao, "scared?" Tang Yao shook his head, "No." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao out. Sun Meng and sun Yuanqian walk behind. "Brother, it''s time for you to do something, otherwise Yao Yao will be robbed." "Don''t worry, I have a lifetime." Sun Meng turned his eyes towards the sky. Her elder brother''s attitude was that the emperor was not in a hurry to die as a eunuch. Out of the police station, sun Meng hands akimbo, "this thing, must be the care of the family, otherwise no turtle grandson dare to be so bold, afraid of people bumping into people on the road, this time we must find out that person, and then the care of the family all." "Leave it to me." Sun Yuanqian first Su Lengmo said, "you and Yao Yao will not be frightened in vain." Sun Mengchao, sun Yuanqian gives a thumbs up. Brother, you are finally on the road. "Before I came here, I asked someone to check the person who deliberately drove into you to see who he was close to recently. I just did that in the police station, and I just asked him to admit that he was instructed to do it in front of the police." Su Lengmo indifferent way. Sun Yuanqian pursed his mouth and took a deep look at Su Lengmo. He had wanted to show a hero, did not expect that Su Lengmo has been the first step of his deployment, completely do not give him a chance. Sun Meng looks at his elder brother sympathetically. No matter how excellent a man is, he seems to be frustrated when he meets Su Lengmo. A bodyguard came up and said, "boss, we found out that the man''s name is Chen Shizhou. He was born in Hubei Province, but he has lived in Jincheng since he was a child. He loves gambling. Not long ago, he mortgaged his parents'' house, which he could not easily buy. He borrowed a lot of money from the bank, but he lost the gambling. He still owes usury. He is desperate, A man in a black sweater found him and gave him five sums of money through an account named Wei Hao. We followed the account to find out that Wei Hao once worked as an assistant for Gu Shaofeng, but resigned half a year ago. " Su Lengmo squinted, "find him." "Yes, boss." The bodyguard was ordered to leave. Tang Yao takes a look at Su Lengmo. He does so many things for her, saying that he is not moved. It''s fake. No matter how strong a woman is, she hopes to have a strong shoulder to rely on when she meets so many things. "I''ll take you back." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao looks at Sun Meng and sun Meng waves his hand. "Yao Yao, I''ll take a car with my elder brother. You and President Su will go." Tang Yao nodded and walked side by side with Su Lengmo towards the car. "Elder brother, I think you are out of the game this time. Your opponent now is more powerful than Gu Shaoze." Sun Meng tells the truth. Sun Yuanqian squinted, raised his hand and knocked on Sun Meng''s forehead, "get on the bus." Sun Meng shrugs and follows sun Yuanqian to get on the bus. "Brother, you can''t be so gentle. You have to be wild. Otherwise Yao Yao is used to your existence and won''t include you in her marriage partner." Sun Yuanqian drove away slowly to keep up with Su Lengmo''s car in front of him. "I have an opinion that Yao Yao just got divorced and it''s not suitable to force her more tightly. We have to take our time." "No matter how slow it is, the cooked duck will fly into someone else''s bowl." Sun Yuanqian just laughed and stopped talking. Sun Meng''s chest is like being blocked by a big stone, which is called Qi. ¡­¡­ To the community, Tang Yao get off, Su Lengmo stop the car, get off, toward her. Tang Yao thought about it and pointed to the upstairs, "Mr. Su, if you don''t mind, go up and have a glass of water." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a dark light. It was the first time that Tang Yao invited her to see it. "Su Shao, you''ve been here. You don''t want to go up there any more." Sun Meng got out of the car, just heard Tang Yao''s words, and asked for an invitation. Su Lengmo looked at sun Yuanqian, who had just stopped the car and came here. He hooked his lips. "No, I have something to do later." "That''s a pity." It''s a pity, but Sun Meng''s expression doesn''t contain two words of pity. Su Lengmo plays with her watch and looks at Tang Yao. "I''ll go first. You can call me if you have something. I''ve arranged a position for you in the company. If you want to, you can go to work at any time." With that, he got into the car and drove away. Tang Yao has been watching the car he drove away. Sun Meng shakes her hand in front of her. "It''s coming back." Tang Yao looked back at Sun Meng with a deep look at sun Yuanqian. She moved her eyes and looked at Sun Meng, "go up." The three went upstairs together and entered the room. Sun Yuanqian bent over and presented his escape to the two ladies. "Sit down and I''ll get you something to eat." Sun Yuanqian went into the kitchen and simply made three portions of spaghetti. "Eat it." Take them out and put them in front of Tang Yao and sun Meng. "Thank you." Tang Yao took a bite, and the delicious noodles stimulated her mouth. "Brother, do you have any more in the kitchen? I''m so hungry now that I can eat a cow. " Sun Meng took a big mouthful of spaghetti and said. "Also, if you don''t have enough to eat, go inside." Sun Yuanqian said. Sun Meng nodded and ran into the kitchen, holding the plate like a hungry ghost reincarnated. In the living room, only Tang Yao and sun Yuanqian were left. Tang Yao took a slow bite, always feel a little strange. "Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao and said. Tang Yao ate the noodles in silence, then raised her head with a smile on her face, "brother sun, what''s the matter?" "Be careful, Su Lengmo. He is not as simple as you think. I''m afraid you will be hurt." Sun Yuanqian sipped his mouth, as if he was pondering something. "Yao Yao, what he can do, I can do the same." Tang Yao''s hand with chopsticks froze with a smile on her face. Chapter 87 "Brother sun, I know you are good for me, but you can rest assured that I can protect myself and won''t let you worry." She is a little evasive, and doesn''t seem to want to discuss emotional issues with sun Yuanqian. Sun Yuanqian puts down his chopsticks and suddenly grabs Tang Yao''s hand. Tang Yao is surprised, and then struggles to pull it out. "Yao Yao, listen to me." His expression is serious, tone is also very serious, good-looking eyes are all Tangyao figure. Tang Yao''s deep love for sun Yuanqian, who could almost drown people, suddenly didn''t know what to do. "Brother sun, don''t do that." Sun Yuanqian took a deep breath, with a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, "Yao Yao... Forget it, eat noodles." With that, he released Tang Yao''s hand and continued to eat noodles. Tang Yao can''t react. She looks at sun Yuanqian with some doubts. "Eat, I won''t force you." Sun Yuanqian said gently. Tang Yao''s heartstrings were touched. From beginning to end, sun Yuanqian was the gentle elder brother in her memory. She buried herself in noodles, with a complicated light in her eyes. Sun Meng came out of the kitchen and looked at them. He could feel that there was an unnatural smell between Tang Yao and sun Yuanqian. After eating the noodles, sun Yuanqian took the dishes into the kitchen and quickly cleaned them. "Mengmeng, Yaoyao, I''ve arranged several professional bodyguards for you." Wipe your hands clean, sun Yuanqian said. Tang Yao originally wanted to refuse, but sun Mengjie was the first to board, "brother, you all arrange to protect Yao Yao, most of these people are aimed at her." "You both have to, or I''m not sure." Sun Yuanqian was very tough this time. Tang Yao is a little guilty, "brother sun, Mengmeng, why don''t I move out?" "Yao Yao, if you say that again, I will be angry." Sun Meng squints and threatens. Tang Yao opened her mouth, didn''t know what she thought of, and swallowed the words back. It''s settled to arrange for bodyguards to protect them in secret. ¡­¡­ Rehab center. "Su Shao, this way, please." The person in charge here, kowtowing to the Su Lengmo inside please. Su Lengmo walked inside without strabismus, and there were many bony people beside him. At a glance, he knew that the addicts were wailing, and their voice was shrill and terrible. "Su Shao, don''t take it to heart. These addicts are like this. After taking drugs, they don''t even know their parents." The person in charge took a careful look at Su Lengmo and said. Su Lengmo walked forward without expression, and didn''t answer. The person in charge didn''t feel anything wrong, just followed Su Lengmo. "Su Shao, this is Miss Gu''s residence." Su Leng Mo directly twist the door, the person in charge quickly put his hand on the back of his hand, in Su Leng Mo cold under the gaze of a hurry to release the hand. "Su Shao, what do you have to say to Miss Gu? I can''t afford to offend Gu''s family because of the small temple here." The person in charge said carefully. "You go down first. I''ll take care of Gu Shaoyun. I won''t involve you." Su Lengmo''s voice is cold, and her eyebrows are gently gathered together. She is a little unhappy. "Since Su shaodu said so, I''m not a nuisance here." The person in charge is still witty, and Su Lengmo said a few words, obediently back out. Su Lengmo opens the door and goes in. Gu Shaoyun is standing in front of the window, quietly looking out of the window, wearing a set of uniform clothes. Hearing the sound, she turns her head to see Su Lengmo. She stares at her eyes, and there is a flash of panic in her eyes. "Su, Su Lengmo, why are you here?" Gu Shaoyun hides in the corner, watching Su Lengmo on guard. Su Lengmo steps forward, pulls a chair to sit down, and looks at Gu Shaoyun who is scared like a frightened rabbit. "I''ll see how you''re doing." "I''m fine. Please go out, or I''ll call someone. My bodyguards are all out." Gu Shaoyun stammered. Her eyes have been aiming at the door, secretly scolding to protect her bodyguards are the bucket, Su Lengmo all came in, they did not even move, looking after the family really wasted so much money to raise a group of waste. "Don''t look, your bodyguard has been invited to tea by my people." Su Lengmo''s words directly sentenced Gu Shaoyun to death. She swallowed saliva, her eyes were rolling, and her mind was constantly thinking about how to escape. "Su Shao, you''ve done me such a harm. No matter how big the feud is, it''s all Miss Gu. You don''t want Gu and Su to turn against each other." Gu Shaoyun said. Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, the face was covered with frost. "It could have been eliminated, but you had to count your injuries on Tang Yao, and she was chased and killed by the people sent by your mother. Since the family members wanted her life, do you think I could spare you so easily?" Gu Shaoyun swallowed her saliva and pasted it on the wall in fear, "Su Shao, I became like this. It was Tang Yao who had hurt me. I was wronged to tell my family what happened. As for hiring murderers to kill people, my family would not be so boring. Maybe Tang Yao offended too many people and wanted her dog''s life one by one." Su Lengmo smiles, but how to look at the smile, how poor people. Gu Shaoyun is afraid of tightly grasping the clothes, "Su Shao, please go out, otherwise I can call people." Su Lengmo stands up, which means to let Gu Shaoyun call casually. Gu Shaoyun kneels on the ground, covering his face with both hands and crying. "Su Shao, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t provoke Tang Yao. I promise that I will be obedient in the future. I will make a detour when I see her." Her voice choked and begged for mercy. Su Lengmo broke her wrist, got up and went to Gu Shaoyun, grabbed her hair and forced her to look up at him. Now Su Lengmo, in Gu Shaoyun''s eyes, is just like a devil. This man, ruthless up, leaving no trace of face, people can not help but feel afraid. "Su Shao, please forgive me. I don''t dare any more. I will tell my mother not to embarrass Tang Yao." Gu Shaoyun put his hands together and made a gesture of begging for mercy. Su Lengmo raised a cold smile, "Miss Gu, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t be smart. If you shut your mouth, I promise I won''t move you. I can even help you get rid of the poison in your body. Now..." He deliberately said to keep half and half, which aroused Gu Shaoyun''s thirst for knowledge. She hugs Su Lengmo''s thigh and looks up at him pleadingly. "Su Shao, please give me that drug. I can''t stand it any more. I won''t talk nonsense in front of my parents in the future." She no longer wanted to bear the pain of being bitten by thousands of ants, which almost drove people crazy. Chapter 88 Su Lengmo looked down at her, the eyes, as if looking at a mole ant, "really want it?" "Yes, please." For the desire for drugs, let Gu Shaoyun not even the minimum dignity. Su Lengmo raised his foot, handed the customized shoes to Gu Shaoyun''s mouth, "lick it clean, I''ll give it to you." Gu Shaoyun stares at Su Lengmo in disbelief. "There''s enough in this bottle for you to eat for two months." Su Lengmo takes out a beautiful box, which is full of colorful and candy like particles. They seem to be waving like Gu Shaoyun. Gu Shaoyun swallows his saliva without promising. "What''s in this bottle is really a drug?" "Miss Gu can choose not to believe it, but you don''t feel good when you are addicted to drugs." Su Lengmo sat on the chair, shaking the bottle in her hand. Gu Shaoyun can''t bear the desire to come forward, reach out to take Su Lengmo in the hands of things, the result is he gently avoided. "If Miss Gu wants to, first lick my shoes clean, then learn to bark three times, and I''ll give it to you." Su Lengmo road. Gu Shaoyun delicate face, become ferocious, "Su Shao, you don''t deceive people too much." "I just treat him in his own way, but Miss Gu can''t?" Su Lengmo got up, went to the window, put the bottle out, "I count three, if Miss Gu can''t decide, this bottle can only be thrown down." Gu Shaoyun struggled in his eyes, "why should I believe you?" Su Lengmo hooked his lips and counted the numbers, "one..." "Don''t count. Let me see." Gu Shaoyun cried. "Two..." "Don''t count so fast." Gu Shaoyun struggles. "Three..." "I told you not to count." Su Lengmo loosens his hand, and the bottle in his hand falls directly to the ground. Gu Shaoyun burst into tears, "Su Lengmo, you are a devil, you are an asshole, you give me some time to think about it." She rushed to the window, the bottle completely submerged in the night. She ran to open the door. As a result, the door was locked. She yelled angrily, "open the door, please open it for me." No one responded to her. "Come on, open the door for me, or I will sue you, say you unite with Su Lengmo to kill drug addicts and not give them a way to live. I will let my mother and elder brother sue you and put you in prison one by one." There''s still no response outside. "Come on, somebody." Gu Shaoyun leans hopelessly against the door and slides down, his tears and nose mixed together. Su Lengmo looked on coldly. When people were almost crying, he spread out his hand, and a few pills suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand, "do you want them?" Gu Shaoyun seems to see the dawn in despair. His eyes are bright. He climbs over with both hands. He rushes over like a hungry wolf. He grabs the medicine in Su Lengmo''s hand and puts it into his mouth. Because he doesn''t drink water, he almost doesn''t choke. After eating, Gu Shaoyun looks at Su Lengmo, "Su Shao, is there anything else? Give me a little more. " Su Lengmo came up to Gu Shaoyun and said with a smile, "Miss Gu, should I say you are stupid, or do you believe me too much? Are you not afraid that what I give you is actually another poison? " Gu Shaoyun''s face changed greatly. He put his hand into his throat to see if he could spit out what he had just eaten. Su Lengmo laughs and thinks that Gu Shaoyun is really stupid. "What are these?" Gu Shaoyun''s eyes are sharp to see some more red spots on his arm. He lifts up his clothes to see that there are red spots on his arm, body and neck. It looks very shocking. "It''s just the reaction of a new kind of medicine. Don''t worry, you can''t die. At most, your face will be scratched by you. Your body may break skin and bleed. After an hour, you will be OK." Su Lengmo explained. Gu Shaoyun almost didn''t faint. "Su Shao, please give me the antidote. I don''t want to disfigure." She fell down on her knees in front of Su Lengmo, "you want me to lick your shoes, or learn to bark, as long as you let me return to normal." Su Lengmo raises her foot, kicks her aside, takes out another small bottle and shakes it in front of Gu Shaoyun, as if teasing her as a dog without any dignity. "This bottle of medicine is for your rash." Gu Shaoyun rushed to grab it, and Su Lengmo avoided it. "I can give it to you, but I have a condition." "What conditions?" "When you see Tang Yao in the future, you have to tell her that you are a dog." Gu Shaoyun''s face, colorful change, finally, she bit her teeth, "OK, I promise you." Su Lengmo gives her the bottle. Gu Shaoyun took it, opened it, looked at the colorful particles inside, but hesitated. "No? Give it back to me. " Gu Shaoyun protects it behind him, watching Su Lengmo on guard, "these are really antidotes?" "If Miss Gu doesn''t believe it, she can choose not to eat it, but the rash on your body will itch after more than five minutes, and even the doctor can''t save you at that time." Gu Shaoyun struggles. At last, the dead horse becomes a living horse doctor. He pours out a few and swallows them. In a few seconds, the rash on her body slowly dissipated, but before she was happy, her whole body became very hot, just like being in a Baidu oven. "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the side effect of these particles is that they make people hot, but it only takes 20 minutes to get red." Su Lengmo said coldly. "You Gu Shaoyun is dignified. The heat makes her want to take off her clothes. "If Miss Gu takes off her clothes, she will get hotter if she is exposed to the wind of the air conditioner." Su Lengmo said again. Gu Shaoyun''s hand stops abruptly. The heat on her body almost burns up her reason. "Su Lengmo, you''d better kill me this time, or I''ll get it back ten times when I go out." She stares at Su Lengmo and grits her teeth. Su Lengmo has been playing as a monkey again and again, which arouses her hatred for Tang Yao. She constantly thinks that either she will be killed by Su Lengmo this time, or she will be good-looking when she goes out. The cold light in Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed. Originally, she just wanted to teach her a lesson, let her learn to be smart, and don''t fight Tang Yao. But now it seems that this woman doesn''t know what good is. "Trying to teach me a lesson?" Su Lengmo gets up and goes to Gu Shaoyun. She has a small dagger inlaid with a diamond in her hand, which is against the artery of her neck. Gu Shaoyun''s loud voice disappeared in an instant. He looked at the small dagger lying on his neck, and his lips turned purple. Chapter 89 "No, don''t kill me." "Didn''t you just beg me to kill you?" Gu Shaoyun knows that this man is a devil. If she wants to, maybe she died here today, and he will be able to make the scene a suicide. "I''m just, I''m just kidding. I don''t mean anything else." Su Lengmo''s dagger is gently scratched, and Gu Shaoyun shows his voice in pain, and the blood on her neck flows out, reddening her slender white neck. "Miss Gu, your neck is really beautiful. It''s long and white. It''s just like a well carved work of art. If you cut it into pieces and feed it to the dogs, I''m sure those dogs will have a good time." Su Lengmo''s slender fingers crossed Gu Shaoyun''s wound just scratched by a dagger and said. Gu Shaoyun shivered, and his body was constantly shaking. Her legs a soft, full of sweat kneel in front of Su Lengmo, hands together of beg for mercy. "Su Shao, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me." Su Lengmo is about to speak when the door is opened from outside and a black bodyguard comes in. "Boss, here comes Gu Shao." The bodyguard approaches Su Lengmo''s ear and whispers. Su Lengmo picks her eyebrows and nods. "Don''t stop him. Let him in." "Yes." Su Lengmo sits on the chair and looks at Gu Shaoyun in her spare time. "Miss Gu, your elder brother is here. Wait a minute, you can tell him how I bullied you." "No, no, Su Shao is very kind to me." "Then you don''t get up quickly. Do you want your elder brother to think that I''m very bad to you?" Gu Shaoyun got up from the ground with the fastest speed, and the sweat on his forehead dropped down drop by drop. She is too hot, but in front of Su Lengmo, she dare not take off her clothes. She is afraid that he will come up with some tricks to deal with her. This man is a devil. Gu Shaoze came in and saw such a picture. He didn''t expect that Su Lengmo would be there. Seeing Gu Shaoyun''s sweating appearance, his expression became very ugly. "Brother." Gu Shaoyun is like a newly born chick. He flies to Gu Shaoze and looks at him wrongly. "What''s the matter with you? Why sweat so much? Why are you so hot? " Gu Shaoze grabs Gu Shaoyun''s hand, only to find that the temperature on her body is frightening, just like a small stove. "Brother, I''m not feeling well. Would you ask the doctor to look after me?" Gu Shaoyun begged weakly. Gu Shaoze has no time to worry about why Su Lengmo is here. He calls the person in charge here to help check Gu Shaoyun''s body. Gu Shaoyun was rushed to the doctor to take away, Gu Shaoze angry staring at Su Lengmo. "Mr. Su, I think you should give me an explanation. Why are you here in the middle of the night? What did you do to Shaoyun? " Su Lengmo stood up from her chair and shrugged, "I didn''t do anything. I just want to see Miss Gu''s habit of living here?" "Su Lengmo." Gu Shaoze almost growled. Su Lengmo comes over and looks coldly at Gu Shaoze. "Gu Shaoze can''t control his sister. I just come to help you discipline her and let her know that some people can''t be provoked by her." Gu Shaoze clenched his fist, and the anger in his chest was burning. "Yao Yao asked you to come here?" "So what, so what not." Su Lengmo raised a smile from the corner of her mouth. "I only know that I''m more suitable for her than taking care of you. At least I won''t let my family force her to the end." Gu Shaoze clenched his fists and made a sound when his knuckles collided. "Su Lengmo, this is my business with Tang Yao. It''s not up to you, an outsider, to tell me what to do." "Just now, Tang Yao is already with me. Do you think I can take care of her business?" Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow, said words almost didn''t take Gu Shaoze angry to death. Gu Shaoze stares at Su Lengmo angrily. He thinks that Su Lengmo has completely destroyed his marriage. In addition, he makes Gu Shaoyun like this. His new hatred and old hatred burn his reason. "You bastard!" Gu Shaoze punches out, Su Lengmo''s pupil shrinks and avoids quickly. The two fight, perhaps because both sides have a backlog of anger, so this battle is inseparable. Gu Shaoze and Su Lengmo have been practicing kung fu since childhood, so they are very good-looking at each other at the beginning. At last, they use primitive movements to deal with each other. You punch and I kick. They are exhausted before they separate. Gu Shaoze''s face was blue and purple at the corner of his mouth. He also got a few punches on his abdomen. Now he has a little pain. But Su Lengmo''s face won the lottery a little less, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, the corner of his right eye was blue and purple, and he also got a kick, but he was much better than Gu Shaoze. "Su Lengmo, if I know that you are dealing with Shaoyun in private, I will fight for justice even if I have everything." Gu Shaoze wiped the corners of his mouth and stared at Su Lengmo darkly. "I''d like to see that Su is not always confused. You fight against the whole upper class for Yao Yao." Su Lengmo''s sneer flashed by, "I remember some people saying that Tang Yao is the treasure in his heart and will not let her suffer any harm in his life." Gu Shaoze''s face is green and purple. Now he hates to see Su Lengmo''s face. He thinks he was stupid before. He didn''t see his ulterior motives for Tang Yao, and he took Tang Yao to meet him. As a result, he didn''t know that they were hiding in front of him. "Su Lengmo, you don''t want to be cheap. If you hadn''t gotten in the way, Tang Yao and I wouldn''t have divorced." Su Lengmo sneered, "Gu Shaoze, you will divorce the reason, you believe you know better than anyone." Gu Shaoze gritted his teeth and glared at him. "Don''t trouble my sister again, or I''ll find Mr. Su myself." With that, he went straight out of the room. Su Lengmo shrugs, completely does not think. ¡­¡­ The next day, Tang Yao looks at the painting on her face. Gu Shaoze, who is standing in front of her, just feels like a dream. "Yao Yao, let''s talk about it." Gu Shaoze didn''t sleep all night. His voice was like a broken bellows pulling things. He was very hoarse. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, and finally nodded. "Good." "You haven''t had breakfast, have you? Go to the opposite one. " With that, Gu Shaoze walked forward first. Tang Yao follows behind and looks at Gu Shaoze in a complicated way. When he arrived at the small breakfast shop opposite, Gu Shaoze ordered two bowls of porridge, two small dishes and several dishes of steamed buns. After breakfast, he ate several steamed buns and felt a little full. Then he looked up at Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, do you know why I came to see you so embarrassed?" Gu Shaoze said to the point first. Chapter 90 Tang Yao shook his head, "Shaoze, you can tell me what you have. Don''t beat around the bush." "I said that." Gu Shaoze''s eyes sank. "You asked Su Lengmo not to go to Shaoyun''s trouble again. She calculated for you, but you were also unharmed. But she was exposed by several men. Although I took measures in time, there were still many screenshots of netizens. In recent days, some people sent pictures to the Internet to share, and it was her business that was the most talked about in the circle recently, I think that''s enough to make up for the damage. But Su Lengmo doesn''t think so. He found Shaoyun last night and gave her different drugs, causing her allergy and fever. Now she has a high fever of 40 degrees. The doctor also said that if these two drugs collide, people with poor health will die directly. Look, this is Shaoyun''s picture in the hospital now. " With that, he took out his mobile phone and opened the photo. It was not Gu Shaoyun who was lying on it. She was a little pathetic in her broad gown, pale with a needle. "Yao Yao, I know you hate her, but she has become like this. I beg you. In our love for many years, please forgive her. Don''t haggle. It won''t do you any good to force her to death." Gu Shaoze''s tone sounds a little irritable. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of strange, looking at Gu Shaoze''s appearance, she chuckled. "Gu Shaoze, you are sure that I asked Su Lengmo to do it, aren''t you?" She asked. Gu Shaoze looked at her painfully, did not answer, but the expression answered the question. Tang Yao nodded, no longer expect Gu Shaoze to have so little trust in her. "I''ll talk to Mr. Su." She looked at the breakfast on the table and had no appetite. "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Gu Shaoze quickly grasped her hand, "Yao Yao." Tang Yao stares at his hand coldly, "let go!" Gu Shaoze''s eyes are full of complicated light, "Yao Yao, don''t do this, we can try to start again." Tang Yao was angry and laughed back. Their feelings had come to an end. How could they start? Gu Shaoze''s words, I don''t know is disgusting her, or paralyzing himself. "Gu Shaoze, let go, don''t let everyone see jokes." Tang Yao was embarrassed to see that all the other breakfast eaters looked this way. Gu Shaoze or tightly grasp her hand, throat rolling twice, "accompany me to finish breakfast." Tang Yao wants to pull out her hand, but Gu Shaoze has a lot of strength. She sat down again, eyes full of helplessness, "you eat, I''m not hungry." Gu Shaoze pushed one of the buns to Tang Yao and said, "eat." Tang Yao is angry and laughs. This man is the same as he was at the beginning. As long as he decides, he never asks her whether she likes it or not. He decides that she likes it by his own preference. It''s a pity that she doesn''t like this kind of buns very much. "Thank you. I don''t like it." Gu Shaoze raised his eyes and looked at Tang Yao in a complicated way. "Yao Yao, do you hate me so much?" Tang Yao calmly took out his hand, "Gu Shaoze, don''t forget, we are divorced." Gu Shaoze black eyes a cold, urgent stare at her, "but in my heart, you or my wife, we are just temporary cold war." Tang Yao''s expression changed slightly and her whole body was alienated. "Mr. Gu, please respect yourself." Gu Shaoze clenched his teeth and his anger flashed in his eyes. "Yao Yao, don''t be angry with me. In order to suppress Shaoyun''s injury in the detoxification center, I cajoled my mother not to go there for the time being. I''ve done so much for you. Don''t you feel it?" Tang Yao gave angry smile, "Mr. Gu, that''s your family business. It has nothing to do with me." "But Shaoyun''s injury is caused by you. Do you think it has anything to do with you?" Gu Shaoze almost roared, and Tang Yao felt full of anger with his low voice. Tang Yao''s facial expression cools down inch by inch. She thinks that Gu Shaoze is making trouble out of no reason at all. It''s a stupid decision for her and him to fight over who is right and who is wrong. She took her bag and went straight away. Gu Shaoze took out a hundred pieces and put them on the table. He quickly followed them. "Yao Yao, stop for me." Tang Yao shakes off his hand. Under the gaze of the crowd, she stares angrily at Gu Shaoze, who perseveres with her. "Don''t follow me, or I''ll call the police." "Yao Yao, do you have to?" Gu Shaoze lost his patience. "Do I have to find a quiet place for you to listen to me?" Tang Yao didn''t understand what it meant until she saw a white van coming towards her. Her face changed greatly and she ran on high heels. As a result, she was caught by Gu Shaoze. "You let go." Tang Yao struggled. Gu Shaoze hugs her from behind, and Tang Yao kicks her with both hands and feet. Seeing that the van is coming, I don''t know from which place several bodyguards with guns come out and point their guns at Gu Shaoze one after another. "Let go of Miss Tang." These bodyguards happened to be the ones sun Yuanqian arranged to protect Tang Yao last night. Unexpectedly, they came into use today. "Get out of here." Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice. Several bodyguards pressed with guns. When pedestrians saw that these people were all holding guns, they ran away. However, some of them couldn''t bear to snatch them up and took out their mobile phones to call the police. "Mr. Gu, if you don''t let go of others, we will formally report to the police on the ground that you kidnapped your ex-wife." The head of the bodyguard road. The van just arrived, opened the door, and several big men came down. They went to the back of Gu Shaoze one after another. One of them came to Gu Shaoze''s ear and didn''t know what to say. His face changed slightly. "Go." Gu Shaoze releases Tang Yao and gets on the bus directly. Tang Yao rubbed his wrist, which was a little painful, and gave several bodyguards a grateful smile. "Miss Tang, I''ve already told Su Shao that he''s driving here now." Tang Yao hands a meal, then a little helpless nod. Sun Yuanqian came quickly. He got out of the car and went to Tang Yao. He saw her from head to foot and helped her to the car carefully. "Brother sun, drive to the seaside. I suddenly want to go there for a walk." Tang Yao leans on the seat of the car. She is a little tired, just like Gu Shaoze''s enemies. This is what she doesn''t want to see. She didn''t know before that Gu Shaoze had such a paranoid side in his heart, which scared her a little. When she arrived at the beach, Tang Yao walked barefoot on the beach, opening her hands to feel the sea breeze blowing across her face. Sun Yuanqian quietly follows behind like a flower protector, and his loving eyes fall on Tang Yao. "Brother sun, please worry about me. I''m sorry." Tang Yao turned her back to sun Yuanqian and said with some guilt. Chapter 91 "Yao Yao, if you say that again, you will not regard me as your friend." Sun Yuanqian pretends to be raw. Tang Yao chuckled and said nothing. Sun Yuanqian went up and stood beside her, looking at her expressionless face. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth. "Yao Yao, I suggest you stay away from Gu Shaoze. I''m afraid you will be hurt." "I know." Tang Yao''s eyes drooped and her white face seemed to show a touch of sadness. "I just think he was very good to me before. Why did they feel like strangers in less than half a year? I even doubt if I was too failure?" Sun Yuanqian couldn''t bear it and held people in his arms. Feeling sun Yuanqian''s broad embrace, Tang Yao stares and subconsciously struggles. "Yao Yao, don''t move! I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to know that no matter what you meet, I''m still here. " Sun Yuanqian hugged people tightly and said in a low voice. Tang Yao struggling action meal, or quietly let Sun Yuanqian hold. What they didn''t know was that when they were hugging each other by the sea, there were flashes of light not far away. Someone took a picture of them. They looked so matched from a distance. ¡­¡­ "Boss, this is the express just sent by the courier. Someone gave it to you anonymously." The secretary came in with a small package and knocked on the door. Su Lengmo raised her head and looked at the package in her hand. She reached for it and waved. The Secretary nodded and retreated. He directly tore open the package and dropped out 20 or 30 photos. Each of the leading roles was sun Yuanqian and Tang Yao. They either hugged each other, or walked on the beach side by side, or opened their hands to the sea, or looked at each other with a smile. The angle of the photos was good, so each photo was very beautiful. They were very masculine and feminine. They looked very opposite. Su Lengmo just laughs, reloads the photos and asks the Secretary to come in and burn them. The Secretary carefully looked at Su Lengmo. Although his appearance didn''t change much, she could feel that Su Lengmo was angry. "What are you doing standing there Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I''ll burn it now." The Secretary quickly took over the express with both hands, "if you don''t have other orders, I''ll go out first." Su Lengmo nodded, "don''t look at the things inside, handle it clean, understand?" "I understand." Secretary finish saying, see Su Lengmo seem to have no other words to command her, quickly clip tail out, go downstairs to find a few people''s place to burn the things in hand. As Su Lengmo''s secretary, I''ve already learned what I shouldn''t know. Don''t know. Curiosity Kills the cat. Sometimes I have to turn a blind eye and finish the task ordered by the boss. As for what''s in the express, what does it have to do with her. Back to the company, Su Lengmo asked her to tell the top of each department that it was a temporary meeting. The secretary knows, finished, Su Lengmo''s mood is really very bad, they have to ask for more happiness. In the conference room, Su Lengmo sits quietly on the main seat, and other high-level officials look at each other. They don''t understand how to hold the meeting without any signs this time. "Manager Li, tell me, who wrote the plan of your cooperation project? Is he a new intern in the company? The writing is illogical, and even the budget has been miscalculated. Su''s group hired him, not to fish in troubled waters. If he doesn''t have some real materials, he should leave as soon as possible. " Su Lengmo throws one of the documents in front of a man in his forties or so, and says that he is not angry. The cold sweat on manager Li''s forehead came out. "Su, Mr. Su, we didn''t have any problems when we checked this copy before. You also said that we should modify it properly. How..." "Manager Li, are you questioning my judgment?" Su Lengmo squinted, tone is not heavy, but can let people hear, he is now extremely dissatisfied. "Mr. Su, I don''t mean that. I will urge them to write a new one when I go back." Manager Li said. "Write better. If you elaborate childishness like this, you will get out of the company." "All right." Su Lengmo took out another copy and threw it in front of a gentle looking man. "Director Chen, go back and study what creativity is. Don''t regard vulgarity as popular. What we want to build is a brand that is close to the people. You tell me a lot of foreign languages. Can I understand it? Can those people understand it? Go back and rewrite it. Don''t think that after studying abroad for a few years, you will not even know your parents. " The named man''s white face turned a little red. It took people in his department seven days and seven nights to get rid of this idea. Su Lengmo''s words directly cut off their popularity. How can he bear it. "Mr. Su, I don''t think there''s any problem with my creativity. Once our department''s products are on the market, they will be sold out, and the products will be sold by sales volume. So you say it''s vulgar, No. I can''t agree with you. If you can''t show your usual respect for every scheme, I''m sorry, I''ll resign." Director Chen said directly. "Quit?" Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, "are you threatening me?" He''s in a bad mood now, so he doesn''t mind making fun of a few people and giving them a beating. Su''s group pays them a high salary. It''s definitely not fishing in troubled waters. "I''m not threatening you, I''m just stating the facts. I think the fashion described in it has been perfect. I don''t think it''s taking vulgarity as fashion." Director Chen talks back. Su Lengmo sneers and is about to speak. The door is opened and the assistant walks in. Go to Su Lengmo''s ear whisper a few words, his face immediately clear turn cloudy, light cough. "There''s something wrong with each of your plans. Go back and revise them. Hand them in to me tomorrow. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll finish the meeting." Su Lengmo''s words make everyone look at each other. I thought there would be a fierce debate, but I didn''t expect it would be settled peacefully. Su Lengmo no matter what other people think, directly out of the meeting room, the Secretary behind him dutifully clean up the papers on the table, to keep up. Into the office, sure enough, see Tang Yao is sitting on the sofa, carrying a cup of coffee is sipping tea. "President su." Tang Yao stood up and said politely. Su Lengmo pulled tie, loose hanging on the body, looks a bit wanton evil spirit. "Rare guest! I didn''t expect you to come to the company. Sit down. " He sits on the sofa on the other side and looks at Tang Yao casually. She is still the clothes in the photo. It can be imagined that she came here after walking with sun Yuanqian on the beach. Maybe it was sun Yuanqian who sent her here. Chapter 92 Think of this, Su Lengmo''s expression a Lin, Mo Tong becomes more and more profound. "Mr. Su, I come here today mainly because I want to ask you something." Tang Yao came straight to the point. Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, "you say." Tang Yao pursed her mouth, knowing that what she said later might cause Su Lengmo''s dissatisfaction, but she still had to say it. "Mr. Su, I want to trouble you. Don''t go to Gu Shaoyun''s trouble any more. The enmity between me and her has been cleared up since she was admitted to the drug treatment center." Smell speech, Su Lengmo face a board, the face has already faintly revealed displeasure. "Is Gu Shaoze looking for you?" He said. Tang Yao nodded and looked at Su Lengmo sincerely, "Mr. Su, I thank you for doing so much for me, but I have enough ability to solve these things. I don''t want to involve you and make things more complicated." Su Lengmo cocked up her legs and looked at Tang Yao with a smile: "so, you are blaming me for being nosy?" Tang Yao said with a smile, "Mr. Su, you know that''s not what I mean. If that''s true, I would not have acquiesced in you dealing with Gu Shaoyun at the beginning, but I think some things are just enough. After that, it will be our fault. What do you think? " Su Lengmo nodded, "I can no longer move Gu Shaoyun." "Thank you." Although Tang Yao said this politely, it can be seen that she is sincere. Su Lengmo props her chin with her hand and looks at Tang Yao. "I''ve made such a big concession. Shouldn''t you show me a little bit?" Tang Yao blinked, "what kind of expression does president Su want?" "Treat me to lunch." "No problem." "I want you to cook for me." Tang Yao is silent for a moment. Su Lengmo''s request can be regarded as an indirect invitation to her to be his home. If she really agrees, it means that she tacitly admits that the relationship between the two people needs further development. She took a deep look at Su Lengmo, and her smile became polite and alienated. "Mr. Su, I''m not very good at cooking. When I go to the cooking class, I''ll cook some decent dishes for you." Su Lengmo gets up, walks to Tang Yao, holds the sofa with both hands, and circles her between him and the sofa. "Tang Yao, I find that I can''t bear you to have any affair with other men. Stay with me." Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo''s lips getting closer and closer. Her heart can''t help pounding and her head is blank for a moment. She doesn''t react until Su Lengmo''s lips cover her. But the first time she doesn''t push him away, she closes her eyes. Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, directly clasped the back of her head, and she deeply kiss up. Maybe it''s Tang Yao''s willingness. Su Lengmo just thinks that this kiss is sweeter than ever. He wants to put her on the sofa, but he''s afraid of scaring her. So this idea of two in one doesn''t put into practice. The woman he is kissing at the moment is the one he is willing to take good care of all his life, so for those who love, he is not in a hurry at this moment. I don''t know how long it took for Su Lengmo to let Tang Yao go. She put her forehead on her forehead and listened carefully to her panting voice, just like a very pleasant piano. His broad hands, gently stroking her lips were very watery kiss. "Tang Yao, do you know what your agreement just means?" Su Lengmo''s deep Mo Tong directly locks on Tang Yao and asks in a deep voice. Tang Yao hasn''t recovered completely, so her eyes full of water light are still a little confused. However, when she looks at Su Lengmo''s unfathomable desire, she suddenly wakes up. "I know." Her hands on Su Lengmo''s chest, gently pushed down, voice slightly heavy said. I didn''t expect to come to sushi group, so I almost gave myself up. Su Lengmo''s charm is too big. His approach always makes it easy for her to forget everything. She can''t help sinking into it. "You mean, you promised me?" Su Lengmo''s lips are against Tang Yao''s, her voice is more low, with a charm. Tang Yao''s long and narrow eyelashes blinked. "I thought it was obvious." Su Lengmo just feels ecstatic. There is a touch of ecstasy on her expressionless face. He hugs Tang Yao and almost rubs her into her blood. Tang Yao felt his happiness, also feel happy, she did not expect that she would so soon into the arms of others. She doesn''t know how she feels about Su Lengmo now, but sun Yuanqian''s love and Gu Shaoze''s pressure make her have to make a choice in the quickest time. "Tang Yao, if you promise me, you won''t have the chance to go back." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao chuckled and said, "it seems that I can''t refuse to see the pursuit of general manager su." Su Lengmo low smile voice, deeply looking at Tang Yao''s eyes, "really smart, so quickly see my intention." Tang Yao looked into his eyes, but she was a little dazed. Su Lengmo''s eyes are beautiful. They are not very big, but they are full of spirit. When she is sharp, she is not angry and powerful. When she is gentle, she can make people indulge in them. "I''ll leave for America the day after tomorrow to talk about a business. You can go with me." Su Lengmo opens his mouth. "Why?" Tang Yao doesn''t understand why he wants her to go with him when he goes to talk business. "Date." Su Lengmo''s statement is very reasonable. Tang Yao can''t help but draw the corner of her mouth. It''s really direct. "What if I don''t?" Tang Yao deliberately played the opposite tune. Su Lengmo pinched her chin and raised her eyebrows. "Or do you want us to get married directly there?" Tang Yao clapped his hand, stood up from the sofa, and straightened the clothes that Su Lengmo''s hands had messed up Su Lengmo hugged the man again and said, "accompany me to America the day after tomorrow, eh?" The echo of deliberately lengthening the word "Er" is very sexual. Tang Yao''s ears moved, pondered and nodded. "Well behaved, when you come to America, I''ll show you around. It''s a distraction." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao leans in Su Lengmo''s arms with a smile on her lips. After that, Su Lengmo was busy. Tang Yao borrowed a computer, turned it on and managed her new stock. The trend was very good. If she threw it out soon, she would make a lot of money. At noon, they had dinner together. After dinner, Su Lengmo received a call from her good friend. "Lengmo, come out to play in the evening. We haven''t been together for a long time. Of course, if you are willing to bring Miss Tang you are hiding, we are very happy." Said the man on the other side of the phone. Chapter 93 Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and asks in a low voice: "at night, a few friends in our circle get together. Do you want to go?" Tang Yao thought about it and nodded, "OK." Since he decided to be with Su Lengmo, sooner or later, he would have to integrate into his circle. It''s better to integrate as soon as possible, and win their favor. Su Lengmo''s circle is destined to be rich or expensive. It''s the best to make friends. "Good." Su Lengmo agreed to the people over there. "Eight o''clock that evening, the same place." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Su Lengmo puts her cell phone away and plans to take Tang Yao shopping. "You don''t go to work in the afternoon?" "I have a holiday." Tang Yao turned her eyes, and the boss was the biggest. Su Lengmo drove Tang Yao to the biggest shopping mall nearby. Tang Yao also saw for the first time that men''s patience to go shopping with women is so good. "These, and these are all for you. Go in and have a try." Su Lengmo directly took five or six sets of clothes and put them on Tang Yao. Tang Yao is a little helpless, "I still have a lot of clothes to wear." "Darling, this is to celebrate you and me together." Su Lengmo road. Shopping guide is also very eye, come forward, polite please Tang Yao into the fitting room. Tang Yao has changed six sets of clothes in a row. She has to admit that Su Lengmo''s eyes are very good. Each set is very suitable for her, making her skin more white and transparent. "Wrap them up and send them to this address." Su Lengmo left an address, swipe card to pay, suddenly lost several hundred thousand. "Yes, Mr. Su." The guide printed the slip, dressed and sent Su Lengmo and Tang Yao out in person. "Let''s look elsewhere." Su Lengmo''s interest is very high, it seems to take Tang Yao, the whole shopping mall to stroll around. Tang Yao took his hand, some helpless smile, "Mr. Su, I really don''t need to buy so many clothes, I can''t finish them." "Then go and buy shoes." Su Lengmo changed her tongue. Tang Yao is more helpless. Su Lengmo looks at her cold and inhumane. She doesn''t expect to be so nice to her woman. "Let''s get something to eat. I''m a little thirsty." "Good." Two people are going to the direction of the dessert shop, the result met is accompanied by Chen Yuan shopping Gu Shaoze. Chen Yuan''s stomach has been four or five months. Although her hands and feet are slim and her face is not fat, her stomach is slightly protruding. It can be seen that she is pregnant. When lovers meet, they are especially jealous. Chen Yuan vaguely looked at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, and chuckled, "Shaoze, you were worried about Miss Tang''s bad life after her divorce. I think she''s living very well. The relationship with Su Shao should be a leap forward." The bruise on Gu Shaoze''s face is still there, but his beard has been shaved, his hair is combed neatly, and he is in a suit. He looks like a fan of a noble childe. If you ignore his cold eyes when he looks at Su Lengmo. "Let''s go." Tang Yao pulled Su Lengmo''s clothes and whispered. She doesn''t want to face Gu Shaoze again. Su Lengmo just holds the beauty back, so she doesn''t pay attention to Gu Shaoze''s provocation at all. "Let''s go. Some people don''t want to contact too many people. Be careful that they get into trouble." With that, he hugged Tang Yao''s waist and left. Gu Shaoze releases Chen Yuan, steps forward and stops Tang Yao. "Yao Yao." He cried in a low voice. "Shaoze, I don''t want to argue with you." Tang Yao quietly looked at him, "Miss Chen is a public figure, and you don''t want to be photographed by the media. It''s the news that Gu''s successor and Su''s successor are suspected of quarreling in the street. I don''t care about face, but I don''t think you can." "Yao Yao, you know I still have you in my heart." Gu Shaoze watched Tang Yao deeply. He could see the deep feeling in his eyes as long as he was not a fool. Tang Yao just feels funny. She is divorced, and there are people around her. Chen Yuan is still four or five months pregnant. Besides, it sounds ironic to have her in her heart. "Gu Shao, thank you for admiring my girlfriend, but I''m sorry, she''s mine now." Su Leng Mo takes Tang Yao''s hand and says, "I''m very grateful for your don''t want it, otherwise I can''t take advantage of it. She''s the best gift I''ve received this year." Gu Shaoze was angry, and his white face turned red. He glared at Su Lengmo, looking like he was going to hit someone. Tang Yao only felt headache. She never thought Gu Shaoze was such an impulsive person before. Unexpectedly, Su Lengmo was so excited that she showed such dispassion. "Shaoze." Chen Yuan came forward and took Gu Shaoze''s hand. Gu Shaoze took a look at Chen Yuan and his anger subsided. "Su Shao, Miss Tang, I''m glad you''ll be together. It''s a man and a woman. It''s a perfect match." Chen Yuan mouth with a decent smile, "I look forward to the day you get married, when I and Shaoze will participate." "Miss Chen is such a sensible person. Gu Shaozhen should study hard." Su Lengmo ignored Chen Yuan''s outstretched hand. "I have something to do with Tang Yao. Excuse me." Chen Yuan took back her hand rigidly and nodded with a smile. "Su Shao walks slowly. If you have time, you can make an appointment to get together. No matter what, Miss Tang and Shaoze have had a while."., If you can''t be a husband and wife, you can still be friends. " Su Lengmo smiles, and then directly takes Tang Yao away. Chen Yuan has been staring at Tang Yao''s back, a silver tooth is almost broken. She did not expect that Tang Yao would be so lucky that she was really favored by Su Lengmo. Who is Su Lengmo? He is the least feminine man in the circle. He can hardly hear any sex news about him. He didn''t expect that he would like Tang Yao, and he is still a woman who hasn''t been able to have children after years of marriage. Gu Shaoze deeply stares at the back of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, with his fist in his hand and the calm before the storm in his eyes. "Shaoze, let''s go." Chen Yuan looked at Gu Shaoze, "even if you are unwilling, she chose another man. You are confident that she is devoted to you, but now you can see that Su Lengmo is the one who is devoted to you, and it has nothing to do with you." Gu Shaoze is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, and his hair explodes in an instant. "Shut up He gritted his teeth. Chen Yuan chuckled, his eyes mocking, "why, step on your painful foot? At that time, you despised my seduction. You said that I was a pair of broken shoes that anyone could wear. You said that Tang Yao was pure and clean. Apart from you, she would not cheat with any man. You also said that even if we broke the news, she would always stand by your side and support you. But the fact is that people hooked up with Su Lengmo early and forgot the pledge to Java. " Chapter 94 Gu Shaoze''s chest rose angrily, gritting his teeth and staring at Chen Yuan, "Chen Yuan, don''t make me angry. You should know how you climbed into my bed. If I don''t marry you, what can others do to me?" "You Chen Yuan is very angry. She is the daughter of the Chen family. All the men come forward to flatter her. Who dares to show her face? Gu Shaoze is the one who is careful to wait on her. As a result, everyone else is not happy and even loses face. Gu Shaoze would be nothing if he didn''t really love him. "I have something else to do. Let the driver take you back." Gu Shaoze broke Chen Yuan''s hand and was about to leave. "Gu Shaoze, stop for me." Chen Yuan said in a deep voice. Gu Shaoze turned around and looked at her without expression. "If you are not afraid to report, you will make trouble. Anyway, it will affect your career." Chen Yuanshen takes it up and calms herself down. There''s no need to be angry with Gu Shaoze. "Honey." She walked over with a smile, "it''s my fault. I''ll apologize to you. The baby in the stomach said that he wanted to eat ice cream. You can buy it with me. You''ve been busy recently and haven''t talked with the baby for a long time." When it comes to children, Gu Shaoze''s expression is obviously gentle. "Let''s go." Gu Shaoze said. A flash of light flashed in Chen Yuan''s eyes. She took Gu Shaoze''s hand and felt proud. Gu Shaoze can''t forget Tang Yao. She has a magic weapon for Gu Shaoze. When the child is born, his affectionate heart will naturally return to his family. ¡­¡­ "Angry?" On the other side, Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo with a smile, "if I say, I''m really angry, what will you do?" "Then I''ll kiss you in public until it''s just me in your head." Tang Yao was amused by him. Such an unkind man also learned to joke with others. "Who are the people who get together in the evening? Shall I prepare a present for each of them? " "No, you just need people to go there. If you want to talk about the gift, they are ready to give it to your sister-in-law to be." Tang Yao stabbed him to be serious. Su Lengmo is pleased by her actions. He likes Tang Yao''s unrestrained way of making trouble with him. "In the evening, there are ye Longsheng from Taiye group, Zhang Chengxu from Xinfeng group and Wang Shikun from Tailong group. They grew up with me and have a good relationship. As for the others, you can just get to know them. They are not very important people." Su Lengmo casually introduces the people who will be here tonight. Tang Yao listened carefully and sighed at Su Lengmo''s wide contacts. The three big men he just mentioned, who can cause economic effects in Jincheng, even the political forces and the underworld three, would give them a bit of thin noodles. She had never heard of them. They had a relationship with Su Lengmo, but she didn''t expect that they were deeply hidden. "It seems that these three masters are hard to deal with. Don''t eat me raw and peel me alive at that time." Tang Yao said jokingly. "Afraid?" "Of course, I''m a timid woman." Tang Yao said, but also deliberately do very scared look. Su Lengmo low smile, scraped Tang Yao''s nose, "naughty." Tang Yao also laughs and dispels the haze Gu Shaoze has just brought. At eight o''clock in the evening, Su Lengmo drives Tang Yao to a private club named Tang Yue. After parking the car, a doorman immediately runs up, opens the door and politely asks Su Lengmo and Tang Yao to get off. "This is a private club under Longsheng. It''s very confidential. We often come to get together." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao nodded. He takes Tang Yao''s hand and goes inside. Along the way, the staff here greet Su Lengmo one by one. "It seems that you are very popular here." Tang Yao said. "Often, so they all know me." Tang Yao smiles and says nothing. They went into the box with their fingers clasped. The singers, the women in their arms, and the card players all stopped one after another. Their eyes were fixed on them. This is a great rumor of the last century. Su Lengmo, who has always been close to and far away from women, and has almost no gossip, shows up with a woman at their party. Most of this is based on marriage. Some people who don''t know the truth are curious about the woman who can enter Su Lengmo''s eyes. "Lengmo, you are a Buddha." Ye Longsheng gets up and walks over. He looks at Fu Wenya without any trace. He punches Su Lengmo''s chest like a good friend. "Tang Yao, this is yelongsheng. Just call her Longsheng." Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao, "he''s just out of tune, you don''t have to give him face." Tang Yao carefully looks at Ye Longsheng, a man who is as important as Su Lengmo in Jincheng. His appearance is not as delicate as Su Lengmo''s. just like his name, he is rough, wild, with thick eyebrows and tall stature. He doesn''t look like a businessman. On the contrary, he looks like a gangster, with a kind of arrogant and handsome. "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m yelongsheng. You can call me xiaoshengzi." Yelongsheng is as casual as his name and appearance. Tang Yao looks at his outstretched hand. She hesitates. She wants to extend her hand and shake it politely. As a result, she is dragged back by Su Lengmo. "You don''t have to follow him. Just look at me." Su Lengmo leads her inside. Yelongsheng is not angry, tall figure follows behind. "Coming?" Sitting alone on the sofa, a gentle looking man picks his eyebrows and stares at Tang Yao like a snake. He looks at her without concealment. First he nods, then he shakes his head, as if he is carrying a large quantity of goods. Su Lengmo kicked him, "OK, don''t pretend to be mysterious here. This is your future sister-in-law. Give me respect." With that, he turned to look at Tang Yao. "As I told you before, Wang Shikun, the prince of Tailong group, likes to pretend to be mysterious in front of people. Don''t worry about him." Wang Shikun leaned over the cup on the table, raised it to Tang Yao, and raised the corner of his mouth miserly, "Hello, Wang Shikun. Miss Tang, I''ve heard your name before, and I know what you look like, but really, you really don''t deserve Lengmo. " Su Lengmo takes a warning look at Wang Shikun and asks him not to talk. Tang Yao doesn''t like it. These childe brothers have experienced the world, and they have never seen any beautiful women. In addition, Su Lengmo is the leader of the group. Naturally, it is reasonable for Wang Shikun to look at her with critical eyes. Chapter 95 "What Wang Shao said is that you can''t depend on your appearance whether you are worthy or not. You will know whether I am worthy or not after a long time." She said tactfully. Wang Shikun raised his eyebrows slightly and took another look at Tang Yao. Su Lengmo sat down with Tang Yao and glanced around. He didn''t expect another one, "where''s old four?" "He went to the bathroom, and it''s time to come back." Said Ye Longsheng. speak of the devil. The door was opened from the outside and a man with a model figure came in from the outside. "Oh... Boss, you''re here. I''ve been pretending to be busy for me since I called you before, but I''m not busy this time? I heard the second one say that you will bring a girl here today. Where is it? " With that, his eyes fell on Tang Yao, and his eyes lit up. "Boss, your straight man''s cancer eyes have finally got better and found the best one." Tang Yao looks at this man who has the desire to perform since she came in. She sometimes feels like a beautiful man. She has white skin, straight nose, charming peach blossom eyes, ruddy lips and thick eyebrows. She is like a prince coming out of a cartoon. Of course, the premise is that he is quiet. She has heard that Zhang Chengxu of Xinfeng group is out of tune, so she is the one in front of her. Su Lengmo coughs heavily. After receiving the message, Zhang Chengxu stands at attention at once. "Hello, sister-in-law. I''ve just been offended. Please don''t mind." Tang Yao was so amused by the contrast between his front and back that she couldn''t help laughing. Who can know that a man who can influence Jincheng''s economy by stamping his feet is such an out of tune man. "Zhang Chengxu, if you''re out of tune, I''ll ask someone to strip you of your clothes and throw you on the road to cool off." Su Lengmo said. Zhang Chengxu grinned and said, "boss, it''s just a joke. Why are you so angry. Sister in law, don''t you think so? " Tang Yao nodded. "Boss, see? My sister-in-law says she doesn''t mind, so don''t be stingy." Su Lengmo was angry smile, not angry stare at him. "All of you sing. Let''s talk about the past and play with women." Ye Longsheng clapped his hands, glanced around and said in a loud voice. The others, who were called by the other three people to make up the number, also put out their mind to make up for Su Lengmo. Holding their female companion in their arms, they sang songs, drank wine, and went to dice. After a while, there was a lively voice. Wang Shikun picks the tip of his eyebrows and stares at Tang Yao. Although he is gentle, his eyes are definitely not gentle. Staring at people is like being watched by a poisonous snake. However, Tang Yao has experienced the market at some point, and she can be calm when she is stared at by such a cruel expression. "Sister-in-law, you are so good!" Zhang Chengxu pointed to Wang Shikun, "you know this boy, he is very cruel. He once sinned against his opponent. He tore off five fingers directly, and let people throw him into the sea for a day and a night before he fished out. When that man saw him from now on, his legs were shaking. He was cruel." Tang Yao looks at Wang Shikun. She believes that such a man can do what Zhang Chengxu just said. "Isn''t sister-in-law afraid?" It''s not the same reaction as I imagined. "Should I be afraid?" Tang Yao asked casually. Zhang Chengxu was stunned at first, then burst out laughing. After laughing enough, he pointed to Su Lengmo, "boss, you can find a baby this time. The woman Wang Shikun has been with before, which one is not afraid of him." Su Leng Mo embraces Tang Yao and picks her eyebrows. Her eyebrows are full of pride. Wang Shikun seems to have seen enough of Tang Yao. As soon as his eyes closed, he held up his glass and said, "Miss Tang, this glass of wine is for you. It''s an apology for my disrespect." Tang Yao looks at Wang Shikun, smiles, takes the wine that Su Lengmo just poured for her, and touches Wang Shikun, "Wang Shao you''re welcome." Wang Shikun just smiles and drinks wine in a dull voice. Zhang Chengxu looked at Tang Yao with great interest, "sister-in-law, how did you hook up with the boss? As for his expressionless face of my wife, when she saw him, she automatically gave up Su Lengmo looks at him with a smile. Zhang Chengxu raised his hands and made a surrender, "boss, my mouth is cheap, you adults have a lot, don''t tell me the same thing." Su Lengmo snorted. After Zhang Chengxu begged for mercy, he continued to pester Tang Yao, "sister-in-law, tell me, are you in collusion with the boss without divorce, or are you officially together after divorce? Don''t worry, I will never tell Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun the secret." Brother, how about these two people in front of you. Tang Yao was impressed by Zhang Chengxu''s Kung Fu. "Old four, you talk so much, I will directly take the wine bottle on the table to block your mouth." Su Lengmo is holding the empty bottle on the wine table and pretends to block Zhang Chengxu''s mouth. Zhang Chengxu very cooperate with the open mouth, toward Su Lengmo provocative pick eyebrow, "boss, come on, for you, I am willing to compromise." Su Lengmo gives a glance to Ye Longsheng. Ye Longsheng understands, and his tall body comes forward. He directly grabs Zhang Chengxu''s hair, presses the man on the glass table, takes the bottle in Su Lengmo''s hand, and smashes it with a bang. He bent over to pick up the glass fragment on the ground and put it against Zhang Chengxu''s face. "Old four, tell me, how do you want to die?" Said Ye Longsheng. The other singers, the women''s playmates, the drinkers and the dicers all stopped one after another, counted their eyes and looked this way one after another. Zhang Chengxu may have a performance personality. The more fierce Ye Longsheng is, the more excited he is, and the more cooperative he is. "Stick it in the face. Come on, let me see your performance." Tang Yao looked at this dramatic scene, smoked the corners of her mouth, and really loved acting. Ye Longsheng was also amused by Zhang Chengxu''s performance. "You''re going to be 30 years old, so there''s no good one." Ye Longsheng pulled him up and asked someone to collect the broken glass below. Zhang Chengxu shrugged, "if you don''t play it, how boring life is." He sat on the other side, opened a bottle of wine, looked up and said, "come on, sister-in-law, drink a bottle. In our four person circle, you can''t get involved in drinking. You are the first time the boss brought you to our party, so give you a 50% discount. You can finish half a bottle of wine." He took another bottle of wine, pointed to half of it and said. Tang Yao pondered, forthright take over, open the bottle cap, haven''t drunk, was su Lengmo to take in the past. "He''s kidding you." Su Lengmo road. Chapter 96 "Boss, this is the rule set by the brothers at the beginning. You didn''t refute it. Now you can''t break the rule of valuing sex over friends." Zhang Chengxu exclaimed. Su Lengmo glanced at him, "shut up." Zhang Chengxu touched his nose and looked pitifully at Tang Yao, "sister-in-law, you see how pitiful I am, old and young, so one of the four people is bullied, so you have pity on me and drink this bottle of wine." Tang Yao can be regarded as seeing that Zhang Chengxu is a performer who likes to act. Sometimes he is very angry, sometimes he is cheerful, sometimes he is pathetic, so there is no qualitative one. "I drink it." She took the bottle of wine in Su Lengmo''s hand, looked at him appealingly, looked up and drank it, completely without a little bit of pinching. Zhang Chengxu, ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun look at each other. They are trying to embarrass Tang Yao this evening. They want to see what Tang Yao looks like. They didn''t expect that they didn''t complain about the embarrassment. They can even follow them in a good temper. Either they are too clever or they have great wisdom, Otherwise, the wild can''t tie Su Lengmo''s heart so tightly. "Well, my sister-in-law is cheerful enough. I like it." Zhang Chengxu clapped his hands. This time he really appreciated Tang Yao. I was so embarrassed by a few old men that I didn''t have stage fright. Su Lengmo takes the bottle in Tang Yao''s hand and gives Zhang Chengxu a warning look. When Zhang Chengxu didn''t see it, he glanced at the crowd and took the lead in clapping, "see? This is the eldest woman. She''ll call her sister-in-law when she sees her. If anyone doesn''t embarrass her with long eyes, she''ll have trouble with me. Do you know? " "I know." The second generation of the rich or the second generation of the officials applauded one after another and did not dare to give Zhang Cheng face. Applause, in the big box with songs. After drinking half a bottle of wine, Tang Yao is a little drunk. She pretends to be calm and smiles at Su Lengmo. "I''ll go to the bathroom." "I''ll go with you." Tang Yao refused, "no, I''m not a three-year-old." "I''ll ask a waiter to take you there. Many decorations here are the same. I''m afraid you can''t find the way." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao thought about it and didn''t refuse. When Tang Yao leaves, Zhang Chengxu rushes to Su Lengmo like a rabbit and pleads guilty. "Boss, I''m guilty. I admit my mistake. If you kill me or bury me, I''ll do as I please. If I dare to say something, I''m not a man." Su Lengmo looked at his appearance, cold hiss, "OK, don''t give me poor." With that, he poured himself a glass of wine, looked up and drank it. Ye Longsheng also poured a cup for himself and drank slowly, "Lengmo, do you really think she has?" Su Lengmo took out a cigarette, lit it and took a puff. "Do you think I''ll bring a woman to see you casually?" Ye Longsheng pursed his mouth and looked at the silent Wang Shikun, "she and Gu Shaoze are husband and wife, do you mind?" "It''s an ex couple." Su Lengmo corrected and said, "she''s a woman I''ve loved for several years. I''ve been looking forward to her divorce for so long. Do you think I mind?" "But boss, as you are, you are looking for a woman who matches you. Tang Yao is good and beautiful, but it really doesn''t match you. " "Only I know whether I deserve it or not. With my value, do I need to find someone who can compete with me to make my career better?" Su Lengmo asked confidently. Zhang Chengxu is blocked and has nothing to say. It''s true that their identity and self-confidence can make their career to a higher level. They don''t need to rely on a woman''s family to unite. They just need to find a woman who knows the cold and the hot. It''s just that there''s no need to find a divorcee. "Lengmo, we don''t object to what you are looking for, but I need to help you try this Tang Yao." Wang Shikun, who has always spoken little, has opened his mouth. Su Lengmo pondered, "don''t go too far." Wang Shikun pulled pull mouth, is to show a smile, "I see you, also not sure if she loves you." Su Lengmo pursed her mouth, did not deny it, but also indirectly admitted it. "What, just like you, she doesn''t love you?" Zhang Chengxu. Su Lengmo a sharp knife in the past, Zhang Chengxu in his mouth pulled a chain. "I think this Miss Tang is designed by Lengmo. I''ve heard that she and Gu Shaoze had a very good relationship. They are the most affectionate couple in the circle." Wang Shikun said. Su Leng Mo''s deep ink pupil flashed a dark awn. "As long as the goal is achieved." He said. Zhang Chenxu whistled and looked at Su Lengmo with a smile, "boss, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious." Su Lengmo is just quietly drinking wine. After going to the bathroom, Tang Yao just came out to see Chen Yuan being entangled by a middle-aged man. "Chen Yuan, I''m your fan. I like you so much. I''ve been dreaming of kissing your face and neck recently... Everything about you is so sweet. Please contact me." The middle-aged man is like reading a poem, saying nice words and praising Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan''s eyebrows are full of impatience. This is the producer of her new film. At the beginning, she pointed out that she was the number one woman, and she has been pestering her since the shooting started, saying how much she likes her. She wanted to be rude. This man is a brain wreck. He doesn''t look what he looks like. He dares to eat swan meat. "Mr. Chen, thank you very much for your love for me, but I''m sorry that I have a fiance. We are very affectionate and will get married soon." Chen Yuan said patiently. "Chen Yuan, Gu Shaoze doesn''t love you at all. He''s making such an affair with you, but he doesn''t come forward to explain that if you allow your friends and black powder to belittle you, such a man can''t deserve you at all. You follow me. I absolutely treat you as a princess, because I love you so much." The middle-aged man uses the most vicious words to belittle Gu Shaoze and elevate him. Chen Yuan''s delicate face became a bit distorted, "Mr. Chen, don''t forget, you already have a wife and daughter." "If you mind, I can divorce them right away." "Mr. Chen..." Chen Yuan is about to speak, sharp eyed to see Tang Yao, her eyes turned, her face burst out of violent surprise, "Tang Yao, I''m here, you come quickly." Tang Yao hesitated and wanted to leave. Chen Yuan called more loudly, "Tang Yao, come quickly, everyone is waiting for you." Tang Yao thought about it, but she still went there. Chen Yuan immediately took her hand and did not let her move, "Tang Yao, do me a favor, if you don''t want me to pester you in the future." Chapter 97 Tang Yao takes a deep look at Tang Yao and sneers. She takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Su Lengmo, telling her about the situation here. Su Lengmo and ye Longsheng come over, and Tang Yao wants to walk over. As a result, Chen filmmaker catches her hand. "Miss Tang, go back to Gu Shaoze and let him stay away from Chen Yuan. He''s a married man, so he doesn''t deserve Chen Yuan." "Let go!" Tang Yao said in a deep voice. Seeing that someone is pestering Tang Yao, Chen Yuan feels that an opportunity has come and wants to leave secretly. As a result, Chen Zhipian grabs Tang Yao''s hand to pull her. "Mr. Chen, as long as you help me with Tang Yao, I''ll consider having dinner with you." "Really?" Chen producer surprise said. "Really." Chen Yuan affirmed. Tang Yao''s heart is blocked. She should not be soft hearted just now. "Miss Tang, there are still some good friends of mine in the box. Go in and accompany them." Chen said. Su Lengmo, who is coming here, can''t help sneering when he hears someone miss his woman. Ye Longsheng rubbed his fists, quickly walked over and grabbed Chen producer, "Mr. Chen, it''s a coincidence that if you have some spare money, you dare to rob women in my wild." Chen filmmaker was caught by someone. He was still a little angry, but when he saw Ye Longsheng, his face turned pale. "YeYe, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t seen you since I wanted to invite you to dinner. I didn''t expect you to be in the club today." "If I''m not in the clubhouse, how can I see Mr. Chen in my territory?" Ye Longsheng''s hands exert themselves, and Chen pianpianpian''s face changes slightly. "Do you know who this is, Mr. Chen?" He pointed to Tang Yao who had come to Su Lengmo, "she is Su Lengmo''s woman. So if you let his woman serve your friend, do you know the consequences? " At the moment when producer Chen saw Su Lengmo, his face turned pale. He didn''t think of it. He just wanted to embarrass Tang Yao a little. Unexpectedly, he kicked the iron plate directly. "YeYe, misunderstanding. It''s all misunderstanding." Ye Longsheng sneered and looked at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, how do you want to deal with it?" "Broken hands, broken feet." Su Lengmo said coldly. "No, no, it''s really just a misunderstanding." Chen shuddered and begged for mercy. Ye Longsheng called directly, "you take Mr. Chen away, remember, don''t forget to ask him to break his hand and foot." "Yes." Two people came forward to take over Chen Pianpian, one of them directly covered his mouth with a handkerchief to prevent him from shouting. Chen Yuan looks at Su Lengmo, who has a bad complexion. She holds the bag tightly in her hand and is worried. "Su Shao, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." She said hello politely and planned to run away. Su Lengmo gives Ye Longsheng a wink. Ye Longsheng is like a ghost. He stops in front of Chen Yuan very fast. "Miss Chen." Ye Longsheng looks at Chen Yuan with a smile and a smile. "It''s not so easy to run away when we''ve run out of this move. Why don''t you have a cup of tea with me and we''ll discuss how to solve it." Chen Yuan watched Ye Longsheng warily, "Mr. Ye, what do you want?" "Oh, it''s really strange that a big star like Miss Chen can still know my name." Ye Longsheng pretends to be surprised. Chen Yuan''s face turns green and red. Although Ye Longsheng didn''t get much exposure in the media, no one in the circle knows his name. "Mr. Ye is so excellent that it''s hard for me not to know him." Ye Longsheng snapped his fingers, "since we all know each other, we should get together. Please. I''ve got a new first-class Longjing tea. Miss Chen will like it. " "I''m sorry, I don''t like Longjing, and I''m pregnant and not suitable for tea." Chen Yuan Yu Guang looks at Su Lengmo, who has never spoken. She is a monster. Now she is alone. If ye Longsheng and Su Lengmo are really in trouble, the chance that she wants to escape is almost zero. As early as I knew, she shouldn''t have calculated Tang Yao just now, but she didn''t expect to calculate herself. "Oh ~" Yelongsheng lengthened his voice, and his eyes fell on Chen Yuan''s stomach with profound meaning. He laughed twice. "It''s just that I have a gift for your baby. Let''s go and have a chat." Chen Yuan stepped back, and her expression became serious. "Mr. Ye, I''m a senior member of the club. If anything happens here, the Chen family will never give up." "Miss Chen, I think you misunderstood my sincerity. I just want you to take care of my carefully prepared Longjing tea." Chen Yuan wants to escape, Su Lengmo light cough, ye Longsheng understanding, call people, compulsory take Chen Yuan away. "No, I won''t go." Chen Yuan yelled. "You, close Miss Chen''s lips and don''t disturb other guests." Soon, Chen Yuan''s voice no longer came. Tang Yao looks at Ye Longsheng''s back and frowns slightly. She is still a little worried. "Don''t worry, Longsheng has a sense of propriety. After all, Chen Yuan is the daughter of the Chen family, and the face she should give will be given." Su Lengmo explained. Tang Yao nodded and said nothing more. "Go back, everyone is waiting in it." Tang Yao had no objection. "I seem to have caused you a lot of trouble." On the way back, Tang Yao said. "I''m happy to deal with any trouble you give me." Su Lengmo responded aggressively. Tang Yao smiles and returns to the box with Su Lengmo. Originally make a group of box, see Su Lengmo back, immediately become quiet. Tang Yao looked at her eyes and knew that these people were very afraid of Su Lengmo. They were very noisy. In front of Su Lengmo, they were just like quails. "Sister in law, haven''t you been bullied?" Zhang Chengxu took a drink and asked with a smile. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." "My sister-in-law really has the constitution to recruit peach blossom. It''s really strange that she can provoke producer Chen to go to the bathroom." Zhang Chengxu said jokingly. Tang Yao smiles and says nothing. At 10:30 in the evening, Su Lengmo gets up and says that she wants to go back. Zhang Chengxu knew that Tang Yao was there. Su Lengmo couldn''t play with them until late, so he just sent them out. "Boss, I often bring my sister-in-law to play." "You go back." Zhang Chengxu saluted and went straight back to the box. Sitting in the car, Su Lengmo puts Tang Yao''s seat belt on, turns the steering wheel and drives away slowly. "To miss sun?" Su Lengmo asked. Tang Yao looked at him and said, "go back, she''s worried." Su Lengmo nodded gently, and said nothing more. Tang Yao leaned against the seat of the car and closed her eyes slowly. She was a little sleepy. Chapter 98 Su Lengmo took a look at her and adjusted the temperature considerately, so as not to make her cold. "Su... Lengmo, I want you to go on well, not just play." She opened her mouth, as if in a whisper, as if in earnest. Su Lengmo took a deep look at Tang Yao, and then turned his mouth. "Me too." He opened the light music, pleasant melody, let Tang Yao slowly relax. "Your brothers are deliberately testing me today, aren''t they?" Tang Yao spoke again. Su Lengmo holds the steering wheel in both hands and ponders for a while. She looks at Tang Yao, who is still closed. She doesn''t understand what she''s saying now. "I don''t mean anything else. I just think you four have a good relationship. I''m a little envious." Tang Yao smiles, with a bitter smile on her face. "It''s true that I know many people at work, but many of them either like my appearance or care for my daughter-in-law, but few of them simply appreciate me, so I know your feelings are very good when I see your four people''s communication." "Later, they can do the same to you." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao opened her eyes and looked at Su Lengmo with a smile, "maybe." She knows that it''s not easy to completely integrate into the circle of Su Lengmo. Only by making more outstanding achievements than them can they be truly convinced. ¡­¡­ Back to the apartment where sun Meng is, sun Meng is not there. The big apartment is a little empty. There is a beautiful box on the table in the living room with a card on it. Tang Yao, this is a gift I carefully prepared for you. I hope you like it. Mengmeng and I will go back to the main house to visit our parents tonight, so you can only live alone. If you are afraid, please call me. The following generic name is sun Yuanqian. She opened the box, inside is a pair of silver crystal high-heeled shoes, shining in the light, very good-looking, she picked it up and put it on, just fit. Her expression has become a bit complicated. Sun Yuanqian''s feelings for her have become white hot. If she continues to live here, I''m afraid it will only make sun Yuanqian misunderstand her. She took off her shoes, put them in the box, covered them again, pondered, and went into her bedroom to clean up. He left with his luggage all night. When she found a hotel nearby, Tang Yao simply sent a text message to sun Meng, saying that she would go to other places to negotiate a new job. Maybe she would come back in five or six days. At that time, her new house would be fine and she could move. Sooner or later, she would have her own home. Maybe sun Meng was busy there, so she didn''t return any messages until the early morning, so Tang Yao turned off her mobile phone. The next day, as soon as Tang Yao woke up and turned on the phone, she saw about 20 missed calls, all of which belonged to sun Meng. She rubbed her head and dialed to the phone. "Yao Yao, where are you now?" Sun Meng asked directly. "In the hotel, I''m going to Shanghai. Maybe I''ll be back in a few days. Just as the decoration of my new house is good, I can move." "You fart. Why did you take all your clothes away when you went to Shanghai? You left me a text message saying that I''ll leave soon, but you still treat me as a bad friend? " Sun Meng may be really angry, and his voice has become sharp. Tang Yao was silent. She felt a little pain in her head. "You''re talking. Are you going to break up with me?" Sun Meng said again. "Mengmeng, what do you say? I''ll break up with you if I''m good." Tang Yao said helplessly. "That''s what you say." "I''m with Su Lengmo." Tang Yaodao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. "I''m sorry. I don''t want to give brother sun any hope. I have to move out. Meng Meng, I''m really sorry. " Tang Yao''s tone is full of helplessness. "Yao Yao, you are staying in the hotel for two days now. We''ll talk about it when you think it through. First of all, I have something else to do. " With that, sun Meng hung up directly. What else did Tang Yao want to say? As a result, there was no chance at all. She threw her cell phone on the bed, holding her hair in her hands and looking at the ceiling without saying a word. Although sun Meng keeps saying that no matter who she is with, it will not affect each other''s feelings, but sun Yuanqian is her elder brother, which is more or less unacceptable for a while. Just when Tang Yao was in a dilemma, Su Lengmo''s phone call followed. "Hello." Tang Yao is a little weak. "Still awake?" Su Lengmo''s cold tone is a little uncertain. "Wake up." "Tomorrow we will fly directly to the United States by private plane. Don''t worry, your visa and other things are all ready." Su Lengmo''s words directly blocked all the words of Tang Yao. "All you have to do is bring the people here. Don''t worry. I won''t sell you. It''s you. I''m the only one willing to pay an unlimited high price. " Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, "I know." "If you don''t get enough sleep, just have a good sleep. I have a meeting to hold and I''ll hang up." Finish saying, Su Lengmo hanged up the phone directly over there. As a result, Tang Yao''s mobile phone seems to have a tacit understanding, and the third call follows. At first glance, it''s Gu Shaoze''s. She hesitated and finally picked it up. "Yao Yao, you know how important Chen Yuan''s baby is to her family. Why do you ask people to move her? It''s not enough for you to move a little rhyme. You have to let me die before you can be reconciled? " On the other side of the phone, Gu Shaoze growled directly. Tang Yao sank her eyes, and her heart was full of waves. "Gu Shaoze, I don''t know what you are talking about. If you have nothing else to do, I want to hang up." "Wait a minute." Gu Shaoze roared, "don''t think you can do whatever you want with Su Lengmo''s support. I tell you, I don''t owe you anything at all. You''re sorry for me." Tang Yao''s face sank and her heart was faintly angry. "Gu Shaoze, I don''t owe you anything. We have been divorced. After that, you walk in your sunshine way and I cross my single wooden bridge. We have nothing to do with each other. Don''t pull on me what happened to Chen Yuan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. Tang Yao felt a little headache. "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first." "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze opened his mouth, and his voice sounded very low. "Shaoze, when I beg you, don''t pull everything on me. I don''t want our relationship to be so bad that we don''t communicate with each other." Tang Yao rubbed his head and said helplessly. It''s not that she has no feelings for Gu Shaoze, it''s just that too many things have happened between them, and her personal views and ideas have collided with each other, so that she can come to today''s situation. Chapter 99 "Yao Yao, I think the problem between us can be solved." Gu Shaoze''s voice sounds choked. "When Chen Yuan''s child is born, I will take it back and we will raise it together. Why don''t you give me a chance?" "I have something else to do. Hang up first." Tang Yao hung up directly. She and Gu Shaoze''s problems can''t be solved in a few words. No matter how much they say, they will only cause endless quarrels. ¡­¡­ Over there, Gu Shaoze looked at the blackened screen. His face muscles were beating and his chest was up and down. He looked like he was going to explode. "Shaoze, Tang Yao not only wants Shaoyun''s complete disgrace, but now even I don''t let go of it. This time, the child in my stomach was almost taken off by her people. If you don''t show up, I''m afraid you''ll really lose your son and grandson." Gu Shaoze breaks off her hand, turns around and stares at Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan was a little hairy by him, her eyes flickered unnaturally, "Shaoze, why are you looking at me like this?" "Chen Yuan, to be honest, who beat you like this?" Gu Shaoze asked. Chen Yuan raised her eyes and looked at Gu Shaoze. Her eyes were full of disbelief. "Gu Shaoze, is it that if Tang Yao says a few words, you can unconditionally believe her, and then feel that all I say is a lie to you?" Gu Shaoze didn''t speak, but judging from his expression, that''s what he thought. Chen Yuan is a little cold hearted, but she is also more jealous of Tang Yao. She doesn''t know what''s good about Tang Yao, and it''s worth so many men holding her in their hands sincerely. Many of her men are chasing her, but they are more interested in her appearance and family background, but few of them are sincere. Because of this, she will envy Tang Yao, and hate her occupy the heart of Gu Shaoze, clearly, they have signed a divorce. "Shaoze, the injury on my face is really from Su Lengmo''s friend. Ye Longsheng, I don''t need to tell you. You all know that. This is what he beat. He also said that he would beat me once he saw me. He was famous for his wild animals in the circle. He said that he was a businessman. In the end, he packed himself up like a gangster. Why did he beat me back? It''s not because of Su Lengmo''s advice. Without Tang Yao''s tacit consent, will su Lengmo beat me with someone else''s hand? " Gu Shaoze''s eyes flashed. He was a little irritable. He shaved his hair. "In the future, you just stay away from her and give birth to the baby peacefully." He said. Chen Yuan is not satisfied with his answer, "Shaoze, yelongsheng beat me almost to miscarriage, are you like this? Are you still a man? " "What do you want? Do you want me to beat yelongsheng? " "Even if you don''t fight, you can''t be so calm. At least I have your seed in my stomach. What will happen if you care?" Gu Shaoze clenched his fist and felt that Chen Yuan was making trouble out of no reason at all. If she hadn''t unilaterally leaked the news to the media, the fact that they were together would not have been exposed so soon, and he and Tang Yao would not have come to the present situation, so what dissatisfaction did she have. "Chen Yuan, I don''t want to make trouble with you. I have something else to do. You''d better have a rest at home. Since you have a wound on your face, I''ll push the recent part of the play. Have a good rest at home." He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "Then you stay with me." Chen Yuan is coquettish. She knows that Gu Shaoze will not offend Ye Longsheng for her sake. In this case, she will fight for her own interests from other aspects. Gu Shaoze is very impatient, "Chen Yuan, you don''t fool around." Chen Yuan completely angry, "how I mischievous, I love you, my baby miss you, I want you to accompany me, this is wrong?" Gu Shaoze waved his hand, "Chen Yuan, I don''t want to argue with you. Let''s separate and calm down for a while." "What do you mean, calm down? You want to abandon me? " Chen Yuan is reluctant. Gu Shaoze can''t be bothered any more. "Chen Yuan, you''re like this. I don''t think we''re suitable to be together." Chen Yuan sneered. She loved Gu Shaoze. With endless quarrels, she was also impatient. "Shao Ze, don''t forget that we are one now. It''s like farting when you get on me. If you leave, there''s no such cheap thing in the world." She raised her hand and gently stroked Gu Shaoze''s face. "Don''t forget, I still have a lot of secrets about you in my hand. If I''m not happy, maybe I''ll show them all. Let''s see what kind of person the gentle prince is." Gu Shaoze grabs her hand, and his eyes flash with irritating anger. The relationship between him and Chen Yuan is gradually disappearing with her irrationality. "You are unreasonable." He shook off Chen Yuan''s hand and went straight away. "Gu Shaoze, stop for me." Gu Shaoze''s answer is to open the door directly and walk away without looking back, even without a little attachment. Chen Yuanqi swept the vase from the Ming and Qing Dynasties on the table to the ground, and the vase fell to the ground, with fragments all over the floor. There was a knock outside the door. Chen Yuan thought it was Gu Shaoze who had come back. She couldn''t help flashing a look of joy in her eyes. She straightened her clothes and looked at the door with pride before she pretended to let people in. As a result, it was a servant who came in. Chen Yuan''s face suddenly turned into a pig liver color. "Why are you? What about Gu Shaoze? " She didn''t get angry and said. The servant looked at Chen Yuan a little frightened, "Miss, Mr. Gu asked me to come up and tell you that he will let you have a good rest. Don''t get angry easily. It''s not good for the children in your stomach. Being known by the media will also have a certain impact on your career." Chen Yuan''s face softened a little, her eyes above the top looked at the servant, "does he really say that?" The servant nodded. "He still has a conscience." Chen Yuan fiddles with her hair, feeling a little happy that Gu Shaoze still has her in mind. The servant looked carefully at the wound on Chen Yuan''s mouth, "Miss, do you want to call the police?" Chen Yuan touched her face, "No. You go down The servant stirred his hands, a little aggrieved for Chen Yuan, "Miss, you are at least a public figure. If this injury is photographed by reporters, I don''t know how they will write it. The master and his wife know how much they are distressed. That Mr. Ye is also very cruel. No matter what, you are a woman." "When he is cruel, even the old people and children will not let go, let alone I am a woman." Chen Yuan sneered coldly. Yelongsheng is like a gangster. He never abides by the rule of a businessman. He can do whatever he wants. What he says is the rules. He is engaged in entertainment, catering, daily necessities and other industries. He has contacts in police stations and military regions. Such people are not easy to offend. Before, some people thought that his influence was not so big at all, so lengtouqing sold drugs on yelongsheng''s territory and asked someone to inform yelongsheng. As a result, yelongsheng cut off his hands. The one who didn''t have a brain happened to be the son of a director, but now he has stepped down. When his son had an accident, the director used his connections to sue Ye Longsheng. As a result, ye Longsheng didn''t even go into the police station, so he was dismissed. Chapter 100 "That''s too lawless. It''s a society ruled by law." Said the servant. "The law is only for the poor, but for the powerful, it is just a piece of waste paper." Chen Yuan sneered coldly, "people like yelongsheng are used to arrogance and freedom, and the law is of no use to him at all." "Miss, such a rascal, you should stay far away, don''t rush to get angry." Chen Yuan waved, "I know, you don''t tell my parents, save my mother about me, very boring." "I see, miss." "Go down." Waiting for the servant to clean up the debris on the floor and leave lightly, Chen Yuan angrily lies on the bed, thinking that Tang Yao even knows Su Lengmo and ye Longsheng. The jealousy in her heart is just like the fire in the stove. She jumps higher and higher, and her whole body is very hot. Chen Yuan touched her face and breathed in the pain. At this time, her mobile phone rings. When she opens it, it is a picture of men and women holding each other naked. The man''s back is facing the camera, but she can''t see her face. The woman is not who else she can have. Under the camera, she closes her eyes slightly and seems to enjoy it very much. Her face suddenly turned pale. Miss Chen, if you don''t learn well, your photos will appear on the Internet one by one. A text message followed. Chen Yuan''s face is green, purple and white, colorful and wonderful. "Tang Yao, I''m at odds with you." Chen Yuan closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. She knew that this photo must have been sent by Ye Longsheng, and ye Longsheng would be like this, and it must have been inspired by Tang Yao. This woman is her enemy at all, and she will find a chance to kill her. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Su Lengmo and Tang Yao to go to the United States. Su Lengmo is still in a straight suit, while Tang Yao is in a casual white suit and trousers. Her hair is tied into a ponytail and her face is lightly made up. She looks at least several years younger. If she tells people that she is a college graduate, she will definitely be trusted. "Sister in law." Before Zhang Chengxu arrived, his voice arrived first. Tang Yao turns her head to see Zhang Chengxu, ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun come with their suits straight and sunglasses on their faces. "Boss, you and your sister-in-law are very early. Are you going to leave us and elope to America together for a smart life?" Walking in front of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, Zhang Chengxu takes off his sunglasses. His mouth is as cheap as when he was in the club. He looks at Tang Yao impolitely, and then gives her a thumbs up, "sister-in-law, you are very good-looking today, dressed so tender, standing with the boss, you are almost a combination of father and daughter." Su Leng Mo Li eye swept Zhang Cheng to narrate one eye, smile not to smile of smile voice, "father daughter?" Zhang Chengxu drew his mouth falsely, "my mouth is cheap. Boss, you have a lot of money. You won''t bother me, will you? " Su Lengmo sneered, "no, I''ve never been an adult. What I pursue is revenge." With that, he glanced at Tang Yao. "How do you think I''ll pack him up and check him in like an animal?" Tang Yao nodded very cooperatively, "not bad." Su Lengmo gives Ye Longsheng a wink. Ye Longsheng understands, grabs Zhang Chengxu''s hand and binds him in a twist. Tang Yao looked at the two of them making trouble freely, regardless of the people coming and going to look here. Before Su Lengmo said to take a private plane in the past, but Tang Yao thought, or decided not to sit, so several people will meet at the airport. "Boss, I dare not, you adults have a lot of spare me, until the United States, I''ll give you everything, I promise." Zhang Chengxu was caught in the armpit by Ye Longsheng, and his speech was full of words, which sounded pitiful. Su Lengmo didn''t answer. A tall, professionally dressed girl came this way carrying something. "Mr. Su, this is what you want." The girl hands things to Su Lengmo and says. Su Lengmo took it and took out a piece of tiramisu from it. "You said you wanted to eat before. I asked Linda to line up to buy it for you." Tang Yao took it and tasted it. It was the taste of Anya cake shop. Unexpectedly, she just said it casually, and Su Lengmo remembered it. "Thank you. I like it very much." "Just like it." Su Lengmo knotted the bag and looked at Wang Shikun, "go in." Zhang Chengxu escapes from ye Longsheng''s armpit, straightens his hair, looks up at Linda''s face, and exclaims with exaggeration, "Linda, long time no see, I didn''t expect you to come too." Said, he seems to be able to do magic, do not know where to make a rose, flattery handed to Linda in front of, "rose with beauty, no one is more suitable to accept this flower than you." Linda just grinned politely, "thank you, but I''m allergic to roses. If Zhang Shaoyao puts his mind into his work, he will definitely surpass his boss. " Zhang Chengxu whistled and pointed to Su Lengmo, "Linda, you have to be careful. Your boss is here. If you say that to him, be careful that she will fire you." "I believe Zhang Shao should be happy to accept me." Linda said solemnly. Zhang Chengxu whistled, ran over like a loach, put his arms around Linda''s waist, and showed a warm and intimate look. "So, have you considered going to work for me? I promise, the benefits I give are definitely better than your boss. " "If the boss is willing to give up." Linda''s eyebrows don''t wrinkle. Zhang Chengxu leaned over to Linda''s face and gave her a big kiss. "Linda, I really love you for being so consistent. Otherwise, don''t follow the boss and turn to me. I''ll build a golden nest for you. I''ll hide you in a golden house, and the fat ones will be eaten by me." Linda did not speak, straight body with Su Lengmo behind, and Zhang Chengxu like a large dog hanging behind him, the whole person is like no strength to be taken. Into the waiting room, the airport service staff served tea. "Mr. Su, the flight to the United States can''t land in time for some reasons. It may have to be delayed for 15 minutes. Please understand." "Well." Su Lengmo answered coldly. Zhang Chengxu waved, and the service staff stepped back. "Boss, give me your secretary. I like her so much." Zhang Chengxu put his face together in front of Su Lengmo and said cheekily. Chapter 101 "If you can exchange 75% of your wealth, maybe I''ll think about it." "Damn it, boss, you''re not such a pit. It''s just a secretary. With a wave of my hand, I don''t know how many." Su Lengmo looked at him. "I thought you were going to marry her." Zhang Chengxu hands chest, like to be bullied by hooligans Huanghua big girl, "boss, you can''t slander my innocence." Su Lengmo took a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake on his plate and ate it. The taste was OK. "Sister in law, tell me how you and the boss met. You didn''t say much in the club the day before yesterday. I''m very curious." Zhang Chengxu comes up to Tang Yao again to disturb her. Tang Yao is about to speak, but her mobile phone rings. When she picks it up, it''s sun Meng. Since she moved out of sun Meng''s house that day, sun Meng has never refused to answer her phone. They seem to have fallen into a cold war. Now when she calls, Tang Yao is still a little happy. "A dream." Tang Yao picked up the phone and said. "Yao Yao." The man over there is sun Yuanqian. Tang Yao subconsciously looks at Su Lengmo, points to his mobile phone, and then points to the other side, which means that she wants to talk on the phone there. Su Lengmo nodded. "Brother Su, it''s me." Tang Yao stepped aside and said. "Mengmeng said you were with Su Lengmo?" There hesitated, and there came sun Yuanqian''s tired voice. Tang Yao bit her lower lip and felt a little sorry for sun Yuanqian. He and sun Meng were very kind to her. When she was in trouble, he came forward to help her. As a result, now she was with Su Lengmo behind his back. They were not very kind to each other. "I''m sorry, brother sun." After a while, she said a little low. On the other end of the phone, sun Yuanqian sighed, "I''m looking forward to your divorce. I think as long as I''m good to you, when you get used to my existence, you''ll be with me. I didn''t expect that someone else would get ahead of me." Tang Yao had a bad feeling in her heart. "Sorry." It seems that apart from apologizing, she has nothing to say. "You have no place to be sorry for me." Sun Yuanqian seems to recover soon, so his voice is as gentle as ever, "I don''t intend to give up you, I will use my way to protect you in the future, if you still think I''m not qualified at that time, then I will bless you." Tang Yao opened her mouth and felt that her throat was a little dry. "Where are you now?" Sun Yuanqian asked. "... the airport." Tang Yao swallowed, "it''s something to plan to go to the United States." "Be safe. Call me if you have anything in America." "Good." With that, they fell into silence. ¡­¡­ Zhang Chengxu looked at Tang Yao''s back and said with a meaningful smile, "boss, it seems that my sister-in-law''s heart is still a little floating. If you don''t work harder, you may be robbed of love by others. You''ll get nothing in the end." Su Lengmo light looked at him, and then side eyes, staring at Tang Yao talking on the phone. Ye Longsheng saw that Su Lengmo was full of Tang Yao''s appearance, and knew that he was completely trapped. If it wasn''t for this, he would not be able to take Tang Yao with him when he went to the United States to deal with official business, but he was a little strange. What''s the charm of Tang Yao that can make su Lengmo so single-minded. "Lengmo, do you want me to find out who is calling?" Asked Ye Longsheng. Su Lengmo cocked her legs, a confident look, "no need, I still have this confidence. No matter how she flies, no matter how she floats, I will be alone in my life." Yelongsheng gives a thumbs up. Tang Yao calls back, apologizing to Su Lengmo. "Sun Meng called and asked me where I was. I said I would go to America with you and come back in a few days." Tang Yao explains, but subconsciously conceals the phone call he actually made with sun Yuanqian. Su Lengmo nodded. Eat and drink. It''s time to board soon. After security check, Su Lengmo sits behind Tang Yao and hands her an eye mask. "Get some sleep. I may be very busy when I get to America. I can''t take you out for a while, but I''ve already found the guide over there. It won''t make you bored." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao took the blindfold and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can go shopping alone. I used to stay in the United States as an exchange student for a year, and I still know the situation there." Su Lengmo nodded. Tang Yao put on the blindfold, hesitated, or put his head on Su Lengmo''s shoulder. "I''ll get some sleep and call me when I get there." "Good." Su Lengmo stares at Tang Yao. He likes Tang Yao''s cleverness very much and relies on him wholeheartedly. This will make him have the desire to be protected by a man. Although he doesn''t think he is a man with a strong desire to control, he still hopes that his woman can rely on him properly. "Su... Lengmo, I feel safe with you." After a while, Tang Yao said softly. Su Lengmo is stunned, looking at Tang Yao''s eyes become more and more profound. "It''s just that I may not be able to have children. That''s why our marriage broke up. Have you really thought about it?" Tang Yao and Tao. After nearly ten years with Gu Shaoze, it''s her biggest regret that she didn''t give birth to a child and a half. No matter how successful she is in her career, she still hopes to have a child in her heart. Although she agrees to be with Su Lengmo, she still worries that they will separate because of their children''s problems. Su Lengmo quietly holds Tang Yao''s hand and clasps her fingers. "If I want to have children, some women will give birth to them for me, I may be the father of a bunch of children now." After a pause, "I''m with you. Of course, I hope you can have a baby for me. But it doesn''t matter if I can''t have a baby. We can adopt one more, or let strange strangers take over our name. I don''t think it''s a problem at all." Tang Yao was touched, which Gu Shaoze had never planned for her. She can''t give birth to a child these years. What Gu Shaoze says most is to let her take good care of her body and have a child as soon as possible, because he is a single family member. He can''t succeed without a son. Otherwise, the family business of taking care of the family will fall into the hands of others. She has a lot of pressure and gradually becomes a thorn in her heart. "Do you really think so?" She asked. "I never say empty." Su Lengmo''s face is serious, "if I really mind, I won''t find you. You can''t have children. I think the whole circle knows." Tang Yao said with a bitter smile, "yes, everyone knows." So many people behind the scenes call her a hen who can''t lay eggs. What if she can make a lot of profits for Gu group? It''s not that she can''t have children. Chapter 102 "Sleep, don''t think about it. I should worry about the baby. If I can''t make my woman pregnant, it''s definitely my sperm / child problem, because it doesn''t cooperate enough." Su Lengmo said seriously. Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, "Su... Lengmo, I think it''s hard for a woman not to fall in love with you, because you are so kind to women." She is not used to the name of Su Lengmo. "You''re wrong. I''m only good to my women. What''s the matter with other women?" He scoffs because Tang Yao describes him as a central air conditioner. Tang Yao smiles low and thinks that Su Lengmo, who is persistent occasionally, is a little cute. Su Lengmo put her hand over her eyes, voice with bewitching, "sleep, don''t talk." Tang Yao nodded, it''s amazing, but in three seconds, she fell asleep. She had been sleeping for more than ten hours. When she opened her eyes, she had already arrived in the United States. She side eyes, to Su Lengmo, has been looking at her eyes, so deep, so charming, so Tang Yao only thinks that there are countless adjectives to describe Su Lengmo, but under his gaze, her cheek turns red slowly, like peach blossom. "Awake?" Su Lengmo bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the lips, "hungry, wait for dinner, call you on the plane, you don''t get up to eat." When Tang Yao was asleep, she did vaguely hear someone calling her in her ear, but when she was too hungry, she waved her hand to keep the disturbing voice away from her. "Have you arrived yet?" Tang Yao looked around, did not see Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun figure, voice some soft waxy asked. "They have just arrived. They have already gone down first." Su Lengmo picked her up, waiting for her to tidy up, two talents got off the plane together. It''s noon outside, the sun is very bright, the wind from the airport is coming, gently brushing Tang Yao''s cheek, she is inspired, the whole person is also completely awake. "It''s been a long time. America has changed a lot." Out of the airport, there was already a special car waiting there. Zhang Chengxu poked his head out of the car, "sister-in-law, wake up, you can really sleep. We have been waiting for you in the car for two hours." Tang Yao is a little embarrassed. She just looked at her mobile phone and realized that she had been sleeping for more than ten hours. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." On the car, Tang Yao said with some guilt. Su Lengmo doesn''t think so. "Don''t you go to the hotel first?" "Boss, you are a typical person who values color over friends. We can''t leave you here alone, can we?" Zhang Chengxu said. "I don''t mind." Zhang Chengxu covered his chest, "boss, your indifference has hurt my young heart." Su Lengmo is too lazy to pay attention to his tricks. Linda handed Tang Yao a box of food she had just bought at the airport. "Miss Tang, if you haven''t eaten all day, you''d better eat something to cushion your stomach, otherwise it''s easy to boil your stomach." Tang Yao took over and liked Linda''s care. "Thank you." "You are welcome. You are the future boss. As the Secretary of President Su, I have the obligation to take good care of you." Zhang Chengxu whistled, "Linda, I think the boss should give you a raise. Your secretary is really very conscientious. Or you''ll consider coming to my side as my canary, and I promise you good food and drink. " Linda smiles politely and doesn''t speak. Tang Yao looks at Zhang Chengxu''s teasing Linda. Although she verbally asks her to be a canary for him, she doesn''t have a trace of indecency in her eyes. It seems that she is just teasing her unilaterally. She doesn''t cross the line completely. She felt that she had not yet seen through the temperament of Zhang Chengxu, ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun, and that they were somewhat unfathomable. ¡­¡­ Sun Mengjia. Sun Meng and sun Yuanqian sit opposite each other. "Brother, what did you say to Yao Yao?" Sun Meng asked directly. "It''s nothing. I just gave you some of my opinions." Sun Yuanqian''s fingers overlapped and his way was light. "Are you going to give up Yao Yao like this?" "No Sun Yuanqian stares at the tumbler on the table. This is the time when Tang Yao saw it in the supermarket and thought it was cute to buy it. She didn''t take it away when she packed up and left. "I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care about waiting for this moment." Sun Meng was a little touched. In the past, sun Yuanqian hid his feelings for Tang Yao very deeply. When Tang Yao and Gu Shaoze got married, he got drunk and called Tang Yao''s name in his dream. Then she realized that her elder brother actually liked Tang Yao. However, seeing him sober and normal, she thought that he had gradually forgotten his feelings until she knew that Tang Yao was going to divorce, He became ready to move again, and she knew that his love for Tang Yao had never changed. Because it''s in the eye, sun Meng certainly hopes that Tang Yao can be with her elder brother, but it''s a pity that fate makes people happy. "Elder brother, why don''t you go to the United States, and have a chance meeting with Yao Yao. I''ll go with you." Sun Meng pondered and said. Sun Yuanqian was just silent. "I remember that the company has a project cooperation with the United States recently. You can take this opportunity to fly to the United States. At that time, I will call Yaoyao and ask her address to make a romantic reunion for you. What do you think?" Sun Meng said to himself. Sun Yuanqian is a little excited. Su Lengmo has already occupied Tang Yao''s heart one step ahead of him. If he hesitates, I''m afraid Tang Yao''s later life will really have nothing to do with him. "Good." He nodded. "I''ll have people book tickets to America now." Sun Meng said that he would do it. He immediately took out his mobile phone and asked people to book air tickets. Sun Yuanqian called his secretary to sort out the information about the cooperation projects with the United States. After giving orders, sun Meng came over with his mobile phone and said, "big brother, the plane will be in time in two hours, won''t it?" "In time." Sun Yuanqian nodded, and then said to the Secretary on the other side of the phone, "you will take the information to the airport now, and the plane will arrive in two hours." With that, he hung up. "Brother, pack up your clothes and go. I wish you a successful battle this time." Sun mengju boxing, sun Yuanqian tacit understanding and she touched. They packed their clothes as fast as they could, left the apartment and let the driver take them to the airport. Sun Yuanqian''s secretary has been waiting there with the information, but due to the lack of time, he hasn''t had time to go home and pack up. "Mr. Sun." The Secretary said. "Lingling, don''t be afraid. When you get to the United States, I''ll pay for some beautiful clothes and some good cosmetics to make you look beautiful." Sun mengheng stepped in and naturally said hello to her secretary. Seeing that she didn''t bring any luggage, she knew how abrupt sun Yuanqian''s command was. Chapter 103 "Thank you, miss." The Secretary said politely. "You''re welcome. Who told you to work for my elder brother? He exploited you. My younger sister will make it up to you." "You''re welcome, miss. It''s my job." Sun Mengjie hugged the Secretary''s shoulder well, "Lingling, you are too methodical, but I really need your help. If you can complete the villa perfectly, I will immediately transfer the ownership to your name." The secretary looked at her suspiciously, "the eldest lady said that if I can do it, I will naturally have 100% thoughts." Sun Meng whispered a few words in her ear. She pondered and nodded: "I know." "My elder brother''s happiness is in your hands." "I''ll try." Sun Meng laughs brightly, "I know you can do it. When the time comes, we''ll practice and play a play. I don''t believe they won''t take the bait." The secretary just laughed and didn''t speak. At the time point, the three passed the security check and flew directly to the United States. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao and Su Lengmo get into the car sent by the person in charge of the American company. The person in charge is a Chinese, and his Chinese name is Yang Jie. It seems that they are very familiar with Su Lengmo, so they all talk with each other in the car. "Lengmo, I''ve already reserved a place in a Chinese restaurant. Don''t worry, it''s almost the same as the taste made by domestic cooks. I won''t get used to it." Yang Jie pointed to Tang Yao, "you said when you were in China that you should cater to your sister-in-law''s taste." Tang Yao''s cheeks are a little red. She turns her head and looks at Su Lengmo. "Don''t try to cater to me. I can eat anything. I''m not so delicate." Yang Jie said with a bright smile, "sister-in-law, this is Lengmo''s heart for you. I have been working with him for so long, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him show up with a girl. I think you are very important to him. You don''t know. He once told us that the public should go back to the public and the private should go back to the private. He ordered us not to allow any unimportant women to appear when we were talking about work. Now he''s relaxed. It''s all thanks to his sister-in-law. " Tang Yao thought that Su Lengmo''s inhumanity would really do such a thing, so she was not surprised. "I didn''t expect you to be like this before." She joked. "When they bring women, they just play with things and lose their will." Su Lengmo said seriously. "Cut." Yang Jie sniffed, "Lengmo, just say that you are double standard." Su Lengmo readily accepted the title, "thank you." Yang Jie speechless toward Su Lengmo a thumbs up, "you win." The car drove directly to the hotel, put away the luggage and then went to the Chinese restaurant in Chinatown. They have reserved the presidential suite of the Hilton Hotel in San Gabriel, Los Angeles. Su Lengmo pushes her luggage to open the door of the suite, and the gentleman asks Tang Yao in. The layout of the suite is very good-looking, with the huge sea view room balcony, the luxurious European style layout, and the Yellow tablecloth with clean tableware. Besides these tableware, there are candles and flowers. In the center, there is a bottle of red wine, two chairs on both sides of the wine In this way, it is a candlelight dinner that has been planned for a long time. However, at noon, it seems that something is wrong with it. "Do you like what I have arranged?" Su Lengmo puts down her luggage and naturally embraces Tang Yao from behind, whispering intimately. No matter how strong she is in her career, Tang Yao is also a little woman who likes surprises in her life. Therefore, Su Lengmo must like the romance she has prepared in advance. "How long have you been planning?" She turned around, looked at Su Lengmo''s eyes and said. Su Lengmo''s lips rose and looked at Tang Yao affectionately: "from the first time I saw you, I was already planning. No, you fell into my woven net. How can you escape? You can''t escape from the palm of my hand." Tang Yao''s heart rate can''t help but speed up, ordinary people don''t enter, once talking about love words, people can''t help but indulge in it. "How many women have you spoken to since you opened your mouth?" She pulled Su Lengmo''s cheek with both hands, deliberately embarrassed. Su Lengmo grabs her hand and nibbles at her mouth. "I only told you one person." Tang Yao chuckles. She is always relaxed when she is with Su Lengmo. There was a knock outside the door, which interrupted their beautiful scenery. Su Lengmo frowns slightly. Tang Yao pokes his arm and signals him to let her go first. She goes to open the door. "Boss, go to dinner. It''s not too late to be intimate with my sister-in-law when I come back." Zhang Chengxu''s voice came from behind the door. Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "I didn''t expect that he was so open-minded. I really don''t know how he could resist the nature of nagging in business." "You can go with me to have a look. It happens that we have a project to discuss with companies in the United States." Su Lengmo takes the opportunity to invite Tang Yao to join his business circle as soon as possible. "After you get familiar with it, you can directly join my company when you come back. I believe with your help, I can definitely add wings to my business." "Listen to you, how do I feel like I''ve fallen into a tiger''s nest?" Tang Yao said, like a flexible rabbit like to break Su Lengmo''s arms, ran to open the door. "Sister in law, you''ve done something wrong with your boss in the room, haven''t you? It took so long to open the door. " Zhang Chengxu picks his eyebrows and stares at Tang Yao''s lips. Tang Yao has no temper when she is made by Zhang Chengxu, so she goes directly into the room. "Boss, let''s go. Yang Jie is waiting for us downstairs." Zhang Chengxu goes in and shouts. Su Lengmo nodded. They took a bus to one of the biggest Chinese restaurants in Chinatown. As soon as they got off the bus, Zhang Chengxu came over. "Sister in law, do you know who runs this Chinese restaurant?" Zhang Chengxu said mysteriously. Tang Yao looked at him and raised her eyebrows. "Is it you?" "No, no, it''s the one around you. Do you know why he runs this Chinese restaurant in Chinatown? " Zhang Chengxu patted Su Lengmo on the shoulder and asked. "Is it for the benefit of Chinese in the United States?" Tang Yao joked on purpose. But she really didn''t expect that Su Lengmo had his own industry in the United States, and his family background was really hard to estimate. "No, he opened it in order to get a bite of authentic Chinese food abroad, otherwise he would not be willing to open a Chinese restaurant here. There are industries not only in the United States, but also in France, Italy, Canada, Singapore, Spain and other places, which can be said to spread all over the world. How about cattle? You have to hold on, or you will not have such a good chance if you miss it. " Chapter 104 Tang Yao looked at Zhang Chengxu with a smile, "Zhang Shao, thank you for your reminding. I will stick to Lengmo like brown candy, and then have four or five children to tie him, so that he can''t even see other women. What do you think of my idea? " Zhang Chengxu put up his thumb, "high! I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law is so outstanding. We all know how to tie a man''s heart with children. It''s better than other women. " "Thank you! You say that he has a lot of money. It''s not easy for me, a divorced woman, to find such an excellent one. If I don''t hold on tightly, will I wait for other women to take advantage of the opportunity? " Tang Yao asked. She is not stupid. Zhang Chengxu deliberately exposes Su Lengmo''s industry in front of her. He just wants to see what kind of reaction she has. To put it bluntly, he just wants to test whether she and Su Lengmo are together just for money. Zhang Chengxu is about to say something. Su Lengmo''s cold eyes sweep over. He closes his mouth obediently. "Never mind." Su Lengmo whispered. "No Tang Yao shook her head. "I just envy you for having such a group of true friends. I''m a divorced woman. Suddenly I''m with you. If I were you, they would doubt it." Su Lengmo is just holding her hand tightly, not saying anything. Entering the box, there were several foreign men sitting in it, each of them was very tall. When they saw people coming in, they got up one after another and came over to shake hands with Su Lengmo and others politely. Tang Yao thought they spoke English, but everyone spoke fluent Chinese. "Sister in law, do you know they all speak Chinese? Because the boss said when he cooperated with them, he said that he likes to communicate in Mandarin very much. In order not to lose the boss, who is a very good businessman to enter the Chinese market, they all went to learn Chinese. " Zhang Chengxu came up to Tang Yao and said. Tang Yao is a little surprised. Only when a person is so strong that others can''t ignore him, can people be afraid and learn what he cares about. She looks at Su Lengmo, who calmly communicates with this group of Americans, and has to admit that he has transformed other people''s territory into his own home with his own spirit, and those people are somewhat eclipsed in front of him. "President Su, President ye, president Zhang and President Wang, welcome to the United States." One of the tallest men politely invited Su Lengmo to the dining table and raised his glass. "You Chinese always talk about heroes with wine. In order to show my welcome, I even drink three cups. You are free." Su Lengmo also holds up the wine glass, meaning to drink a mouthful. "Mr. Su, this is your new secretary?" The man pointed at Tang Yao, "it''s beautiful." Su Lengmo nodded, without too much explanation. "Adton, what''s the activity after dinner?" Zhang Chengxu took a bite and asked pleasantly. "Zhang said that he liked watching people fight, so I let people stay there." Adton answered Zhang Chengxu''s question, "Mr. Su, Mr. Ye and Mr. Wang, if you don''t like boxing, I''ve also arranged golf, singing and massage activities for you to choose. Anyway, our purpose as the host is to make you have fun in Los Angeles." "Let''s go to see boxing. I haven''t seen it for a long time." Wang Shikun, who didn''t speak much, said. "Wait a minute, do you want to go up and compete with the big guys?" Zhang Chengxu looks at Wang Shikun and instigates him. Wang Shikun picked pick eyebrow, "can." Tang Yao didn''t expect that Wang Shikun would even fight. In her impression, those things are very terrible. You hit me one by one, and some of them were injured all over. So she didn''t like such bloody pictures. "Do you want to see it?" Su Lengmo asked. Although Tang Yao doesn''t like it, she doesn''t want to affect other people''s enjoyment of watching because of her own reasons. "Go and see. I haven''t seen boxing before." I''ve only seen it on TV before, and then the players hit me in the face with one punch. I feel very painful across the screen. "Good." Su Lengmo road. Adton and several other Americans are very enthusiastic. Everyone at the dinner table takes care of them. Their speeches are also humorous and witty. Therefore, after a meal, the guests and the host enjoy themselves. After dinner, the party got into the car and went directly to the boxing hall. There were a lot of people in it. Some fans were holding a picture of a player in their hands, with something on their faces and crying out. Tang Yao felt the enthusiasm inside, and suddenly became excited. Under the guidance of the service staff, they entered the VIP position, isolated the crowd, and could clearly see the players'' fight on the field. "Greenes, come on, hit him." Off the field, a group of fans holding banners, yelled. "Greenes is the champion of the management, and he is handsome, so there are a lot of fanatical female fans." Adton explained. Su Lengmo nodded. Tang Yao felt the sound coming from downstairs and became interested in boxing. She watched the two players fight with relish. When the mobile phone rings, everyone''s eyes turn to Tang Yao. Tang Yao looks at them apologetically and tells Su Lengmo that she is going out to answer the phone. "Shall I go with you?" "No With that, Tang Yao went out to answer the phone. "Boss, you have to be careful when your sister-in-law answers the phone so often. Don''t wait for other people to pry into the corner." Zhang Chengxu said. He always does not believe that Tang Yao is pure with Su Lengmo, so he stabs Su Lengmo every three or five times to make him be as careful as possible. "She''s not like that." Su Lengmo is determined. As a result, as soon as Tang Yao went out, she didn''t come back for half an hour. Su Lengmo frowns and gets up to look for Tang Yao. There is no figure outside. He takes out his mobile phone to call her. "Lengmo, I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you that a friend of mine had a car accident in the United States. I''m in the car now. You go back to watch boxing with the people of the cooperative company. I''ll go straight back to the hotel after I''m busy there." On the other side of the phone, Tang Yao''s voice was full of apology. Su Lengmo pursed her mouth, and her whole body was full of displeasure. "Address." He said, suppressing his anger. "First of all, I''ll explain to you when I go back." With that, Tang Yao hung up directly. Su Lengmo looks at the phone that has been hung up, the breath of the whole body becomes more cold. "Boss, why are you stood up?" Zhang Chengxu put his hands around his chest and asked with a smile. Su Lengmo looks at him without expression and plans to call someone to find out which hospital Tang Yao went to. Chapter 105 "Boss, my sister-in-law didn''t tell you. She doesn''t want you to know where she has gone. It''s obviously not your style. Don''t you doubt it? Maybe she just takes you as a safe haven to stay away from and take care of the right and wrong of her family for the time being?" Zhang Chengxu''s words, although not pleasant to hear, but really like a big truth. Su Lengmo is more and more displeased, and her eyes become cold, "shut up!" "Boss, you didn''t listen to other people''s advice before, but now you become so unreasonable for a woman. Is she so important?" Zhang Chengxu was also a little impatient, and his tone became a little impulsive. "Zhang Chengxu, we are brothers for more than 20 years. It doesn''t mean that you can intervene in my feelings. If I hear you say that she is not good, we should not do it." Su Lengmo''s words, let Zhang Chengxu''s face also become extremely bad. "Boss, you and I have gone through life and death for so many years, we really can''t compete with a woman?" Zhang Chengxu pursed his mouth and gritted his teeth. Su Lengmo is silent. Zhang Chengxu sneered, "good, good. I''m a fool. I look up to you like a big brother. In the end, I can''t compare with a woman who has been married for ten years..." Before he finished speaking, Su Lengmo''s fist waved out and hit Zhang Chengxu''s mouth directly. He took a few steps to beat Zhang Chengxu and fell to the ground. "Boss, you hit me?" Zhang Chengxu covers the corner of his mouth which is very painful and his eyes are full of disbelief. Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun come out and see such a confrontation. "Lengmo, what are you doing?" Wang Shikun went to pick up Zhang Chengxu and asked. Su Lengmo also knows that he has just been impulsive. With that punch, he may break up each other''s brotherhood, but he is very dissatisfied with hearing Tang Yao''s bad words from others. He knows better than anyone what kind of woman Tang Yao is. "You go to see boxing. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Su Lengmo left such a sentence, turned and left, even without an explanation. Yelongsheng steps forward and grabs his hand. "Leng Mo, although Cheng Xu talks a little more in private, he is definitely the most moderate. We should find a place to sit down and have a good talk. You won''t even have more than 20 years of love." Ye Longsheng said in a deep voice. Su Lengmo hesitated and nodded. "I''ll go in and talk to adelton and them." With that, ye Longsheng went in directly. Zhang Chengxu was hit, and his heart was on fire. He felt that he was really kind-hearted, but he was just thinking about Su Lengmo. As a result, he was beaten indiscriminately by him. He wanted to change it to someone else and see if he didn''t kill them. Wild dragon wins out, four people found a place, wanted a small box. "Come on, why the conflict?" Asked Ye Longsheng. Su Lengmo didn''t speak, but Zhang Chengxu poured out a lot. "You say, am I wrong? That Tang Yao seems to have agreed to be with the boss, but many things are hidden. She just left without saying a word. I was dissatisfied with her. As a result, her teeth almost fell off. The boss also said that she would break off the relationship with me. " Speaking of this, Zhang Chengxu is very dissatisfied, "more than 20 years of feelings, still can''t compare with a woman who just got together, I really day / dog." Yelongsheng frowns, also feel that Su Lengmo''s reaction is a bit extreme, completely unlike his usual style. "Lengmo, what Cheng Xu said is right. Tang Yao has many things behind her back. This time she left without saying goodbye. If she had you in her heart, she would not have kept such things from you." "I have my own discretion." Su Lengmo''s voice is cold, and she obviously doesn''t want to talk about it. "Lengmo, we are all for you. The Su family is not an ordinary family. Not everyone can enter." Wang Shikun, who has never talked much, also joined the conversation. Su Lengmo pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Ye Longsheng pulls the tie on his neck. He doesn''t know what kind of charm Tang Yao has. He can easily shake their impregnable group of four. "Lengmo, you think he is, don''t you?" "Yes." Ye Longsheng nodded, "then our brother won''t say anything. Anyway, you''ve had a good idea since you were a child, and no one has ever calculated anything on you, so I won''t advise you. Cheng Xu, it''s a crime to accompany Lengmo. It''s really wrong for you to say that about Tang Yao. " Zhang Chengxu also has a small temper. He has a big career and is the successor of Zhang''s family. Anyone who sees him calls him "Lord Zhang". Why should he apologize for a woman. "Cheng Xu." Yelongsheng''s voice cooled down. "No need for him to apologize." Su Lengmo opened his mouth, picked up the bottle, poured wine into the glass, raised it, "I apologize to you, drink or not?" Zhang Chengxu looked at Su Lengmo, "so insincere, what an apology." And he took Joe. Su Lengmo lips up, "I even drink three cups, so forget it?" With that, he drank three glasses of wine boldly and turned the glass upside down in mid air, without a drop left. "Can you forgive my impulse?" He asked. Zhang Chengxu''s expression is a little better. In the final analysis, after 20 years of love, it''s impossible to completely cut off the relationship because of such a small matter, but I''m a little dissatisfied with Tang Yao and feel that she doesn''t deserve Su Lengmo. "I''ll forgive you." Zhang Chengxu thought about it, and his expression was a little awkward. "I''m sorry to you, too. I shouldn''t say that about my sister-in-law. You have a lot of grown-ups, so forget those words." "Well." Su Lengmo nods. We have been friends for many years. After speaking, there will be no embarrassment before. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao, who arrived at the hospital, didn''t know what he was doing. Zhang Chengxu had a fight with Su Lengmo. "Is that Miss Tang?" A tall woman came up to Tang Yao and asked. "I am. What are you Tang Yao asked. "I''m Mr. Sun''s secretary. My name is Lingling. I came to the United States on business with him. I just got off the plane and had an accident on the way. I''m fine. Mr. Sun was injured. I heard him say that you seem to have just arrived in the United States, so I tried to call you to see if I could trouble you to take care of Mr. Sun? I have to deal with the contract negotiation with the partner company, so I''m a bit tied up. " Lingling said. Tang Yao walked side by side with her. When she heard that sun Yuanqian had a car accident, she had no time to think about how her front foot had just come to the United States and her back foot had just arrived. Maybe it was just a coincidence. "If brother sun is seriously injured, I''ll stay and take care of him. You go to work." "Thank you, Miss Tang. You''ll be more relaxed when I inform you." Tang Yao thought about it, but she still didn''t want sun mengbai to worry. "Don''t tell her. She''s worried. I can take care of brother sun by myself." Lingling nodded. This is exactly what sun Meng planned at that time, to give Tang Yao and sun Yuanqian time to be alone, so that they don''t believe they can have feelings outside of friends. Although she felt that such a chance was a little slim, but sun Yuanqian was so excellent that Tang Yao could fall in love with her when she took care of her. Entering the ward, sun Yuanqian''s legs were bandaged and he was sleeping with his eyes closed. Tang Yao looked at sun Yuanqian''s clothes. She seemed a little fragile and worried. Chapter 106 "How did the doctor say he was hurt?" Tang Yao asked again. Lingling coughed lightly and said, "don''t worry, Miss Tang. Mr. Sun is OK. It''s just that she hurt her calf. But it will be a little inconvenient in about ten days. I have to deal with my work. I can''t spare time to take care of Mr. Sun. If you are free, you can take care of him." After a pause, "if Miss Tang finds it inconvenient, you don''t have to force her to do so. I''ll call the eldest lady immediately. It won''t take up any of your time." Tang Yao walks over, pulls a chair and sits down. She carefully arranges sun Yuanqian''s neat white quilt. "If you have something to do, go ahead and do it. Brother sun has me." She saw that Lingling had been looking at the hand on her wrist. She guessed that she should have something to do, so she said kindly. Lingling looked at Tang Yao gratefully, "Miss Tang, is that really OK? The people in the cooperative company are waiting. Mr. Sun is like this. If I don''t go there, I can''t give someone an explanation, so... "After that, she shows a smile of guilt. "You go. I''m here." Tang Yao said. "Miss Tang, thank you very much. Without you, I might have informed the first lady." Lingling thanks so much that she makes Tang Yao feel a little helpless. She always thinks that sun Yuanqian''s words are a little too much. "Miss Tang, I''ll go first. If you have anything, please call me. I''ll pick you up as soon as possible." With that, she turned and left. After leaving the hospital, she walked directly to a red car in her high heels, opened the door and went in. "Miss, everything is done. Miss Tang is taking care of Mr. Sun." Lingling said. The woman in the driver''s seat took off her sunglasses and showed a delicate face. Who else could it be, not sun Meng. Pretending to be in a car accident is her bad idea. When she told sun Yuanqian at that time, he didn''t quite agree. "Brother, if you want to hold a beautiful woman back, sometimes you still have to play tricks. The so-called" near water building comes first. I don''t think you don''t understand this truth. " Sun Meng hands ring chest, said the truth. Maybe it was moved by the saying that the beauty was returned. Sun Yuanqian, who had always been calm, would have agreed to such an unreliable idea and let Sun Meng and Lingling toss about. There was a so-called calf injury. "Lingling, this is an unlimited credit card. During your stay in the United States, you can brush it freely and buy whatever you want." Sun Meng held a golden credit card between his fingers and said. Lingling took it and said with a smile, "thank you for your reward." "If my elder brother catches up with Yao Yao, you will be the most meritorious person. At that time, the villa that we agreed on will be transferred to your name, so that you can be a rich woman with a house and a car ahead of time." Lingling eyes a bright, more determined to match Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, but this is a steady business. "Ask people to keep an eye on the progress of my elder brother and Yao Yao. You have to tell me anything." Sun Meng said. She still doesn''t believe that Tang Yao doesn''t have any feelings for her elder brother. They have known each other since childhood. They are childhood friends. How can they compare with Su Lengmo who has just had a deep understanding. "Yes, miss." See in the RV temptation, Lingling also showed great enthusiasm. ¡­¡­ In the ward. Sun Yuanqian murmured and woke up. "Yao Yao?" As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Tang Yao''s face. He thought he was dreaming and cried out in disbelief. "Brother sun, it''s me. I got a call from your secretary saying that you had an accident. I''m not sure, so I''ll come and have a look. " Tang Yao got up from her chair, carefully helped sun Yuanqian, who was about to get up, and put a pillow behind him. Sun Yuanqian has been looking at Tang Yao with good eyes, and the deep feeling in his eyes is almost unstoppable. Tang Yao was a little uncomfortable. She went to the side, took a cup, poured a cup of water for sun Yuanqian, cooled it, came back and handed it to him. Sun Yuanqian took it and took a drink. "Yao Yao, aren''t you with Su Lengmo?" He looked up at Tang Yao and asked. "He''s watching boxing with his American clients, and I came here when I heard about your accident." Tang Yao said. Sun Yuanqian smiles, droops his eyes, and reveals his unspeakable loneliness. "Yao Yao, if you have something to do, you can go first. I can take care of myself by myself, but I have a little injury on my leg. I''ll walk carefully and leave the hospital tomorrow." He patted himself on the leg, not at all. After hearing this, Tang Yao said angrily, "brother sun, who do you think I am? When I was in trouble, I could accept your help unconditionally. Now that you are injured, you think I will let you go without conscience, don''t you? " Sun Yuanqian looked at her in embarrassment and sighed, "Yao Yao, how can you feel this way? I just think you are with Su Lengmo now. We always have to avoid suspicion, otherwise he will misunderstand you." Tang Yao''s heart softened, and she could not laugh or cry. "Brother sun, how can you think so? No one stipulates that if I fall in love with others, I must keep a distance from my good friends." "That''s good. I''m just afraid you''ll be embarrassed." Tang Yao looks at her mobile phone. It''s too late. Sun Yuanqian has been hospitalized in a car accident since he got off the plane. It should be that he hasn''t eaten anything yet. "Brother sun, I''ll buy you something to eat." Tang Yaodao. "Yao Yao, I''m not hungry." Mouth said not hungry, but the belly is very honest ring up. Sun Yuanqian''s face became a little red. He was very embarrassed. Tang Yao only thinks it funny. She doesn''t seem to have seen sun Yuanqian so embarrassed. In the past, he always looked like Gao Guijiao in front of her. He was very noble when he did everything, so it''s very rare for him to make a fool of himself occasionally. "Brother sun, I''ll go first. You stay alone." Tang Yao took her purse and left in a hurry. Sun Yuanqian has been looking at her back, face where there is anything embarrassed. As soon as Tang Yao got out of the hospital, sun Yuanqian''s phone rang. It was Sun Meng who called. "Brother, did my method work? I think Yao Yao went to the canteen next to the hospital. She should go to buy food for you. " On the phone, sun Meng joked. Think of Tang Yao just bear to smile, sun Yuanqian mouth up, the mood has become very happy, "OK!" "Brother, if your voice is not so pleasant, I will believe you." Sun Meng directly broke sun Yuanqian''s disguise, "it seems that you just should get along well, I think you are too sullen, will miss again and again, this time you have to take the initiative to say anything, even if you do anything to get rid of people." "Good." This time, sun Yuanqian was straightforward. "Brother, you are finally willing to open your mind." Sun Meng exclaimed. Chapter 107 "Mengmeng, if you talk nonsense like that again, I''ll hang up." Sun Yuanqian''s face is a little red, and he will be embarrassed. In the past, it was women who tried to tempt him. It can be said that there was no serious experience of pursuing women. Now it is still a challenge for him to pursue Tang Yao again. "No, no, don''t hang up." Sun Meng yelled on the phone, "I''ve arranged for a good person. In a moment, you''ll pretend to be intimate with Yao Yao, but you can''t let her notice anything. I think you can. My people will take these photos and send them to Su Shao." On the contrary, sun Yuanqian stopped talking. "Brother, don''t drop the chain at this time. You don''t know what the Su family is. Yao Yao has just come out of the big pit of Gu''s family. If she falls into the pit of Su''s family, I don''t know what kind of trouble she will suffer." Sun Meng said anxiously. "I know." Sun Yuanqian rubs his head. Sun menggang has just said so many high sounding words. In fact, he just found an excuse for their selfishness. He just pursues people by all means without hurting them. In the end, he has to rely on his own ability to catch them. "Big brother, Yao Yao is going to buy good things. Remember to be pitiful. A man is not only calm and calm, but also occasionally coquetry, which can arouse a woman''s motherhood." With that, sun Mengfeng hung up the phone. Sun Yuanqian looked at the hung up phone and kneaded his forehead helplessly. When Tang Yao came in, he saw sun Yuanqian leaning on the bed, rubbing his forehead. He looked very weak. "Brother sun, what''s the matter with you?" She worried to walk over, see sun Yuanqian gently frown, facial expression seems to be very bad. "Nothing, just a headache." Sun Yuanqian said that he was ok, but he pressed his head heavily with his hand. His expression didn''t look like nothing. "I''ll call the doctor." Tang Yao is about to go out and is caught by sun Yuanqian. "Yao Yao, don''t bother the doctor. You can rub it for me. I''m a habitual headache. It''s been several years, and the drug treatment has no effect." Sun Yuanqian said weakly. Tang Yao hesitated, walked over and asked sun Yuanqian to turn around. Her white hands gently rubbed his head. Sun Yuanqian closed his eyes and enjoyed the service of Tang Yao. Every time Tang Yao moved his hand, he was a little bit adrift. There was an illusion that they had been married for many years and helped each other. "Brother sun, is this a strong one?" Tang Yao asked. "Just right, very comfortable." Sun Yuanqian sighed comfortably, "Yao Yao, I didn''t know you could massage." "My mother has a lot of back pain, so when she was young, she would press it unconsciously." Tang Yao explained. Sun Yuanqian thought of Tang Yao''s family. He sipped his mouth and said nothing more. As she pressed him, Tang Yao asked, "brother sun, I have never heard of Mengmeng saying that you have migraine. How can it hurt so much this time?" Sun Yuanqian pursed his mouth and laughed, "I''m busy with my work. I didn''t tell her when it hurt before, so she didn''t know I had migraine, but I often take medicine." Tang Yao also knows that work pressure is high. She often stays up late and suffers from migraine. When it hurts, she can''t help but feel a little distressed for sun Yuanqian. The company is big and the work pressure is not small. "Yao Yao, thank you." Sun Yuanqian said sincerely. Tang Yao almost pressed. When she opened the food she packed, the hospital in Los Angeles couldn''t buy all kinds of food like in China. "Brother sun, help yourself to some food. I''ll see if I can go back and cook myself in the afternoon and get you something nutritious." Sun Yuanqian took the food from Tang Yao and ate it with a big appetite. "Don''t bother. I can eat anything. I really want to eat Chinese food. Just ask someone to book Chinese food in Chinatown. There''s no need to run back and make it myself." Tang Yao thinks of the Chinese restaurant Su Lengmo took her to today. The taste is really authentic. Unlike other Chinese restaurants, the chefs are all Chinese Americans who have been separated for several generations. The dishes are either sweet and greasy, or they are in line with the taste of the local people. The taste of the food seems a little strange. "I know a restaurant that can deliver food. I''ll call and make a reservation for a few days later." "Yao Yao, please." Sun Yuanqian said solemnly as he ate. "Brother sun, you are so polite. I''ll leave now." Tang Yao said, posing to go. Sun Yuanqian grabs Tang Yao''s hand and smiles at her like a fag. Tang Yao looks at sun Yuanqian eating. Her mobile phone rings. She takes it to see if it''s su Lengmo. She hesitated, and finally did not answer, and then turned off the phone. "Why not?" Sun Yuanqian asked. "No, it''s just a harassment call." Tang Yao said casually. Sun Yuanqian nodded and asked no more. After eating, Tang Yao picks up, takes it out and throws it in the garbage can. "Yao Yao, I want to get out of bed for a walk. Can you help me?" Sun Yuanqian moved his feet and frowned, as if it really hurt. Tang Yao came over, supported him and pondered, "brother sun, you just got hurt. I think you''d better wait two days to get out of bed." Sun Yuanqian looks at Tang Yao in a bit of embarrassment, and his expression is hard to say. "Yao Yao, I want to... Go to the bathroom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao''s cheeks were a little red, but she carefully helped sun Yuanqian to the bathroom. "Can you be alone?" As soon as sun Yuanqian walked, he could see that he had a little trouble. The degree of his foot injury didn''t seem to be as serious as Lingling said. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." With that, sun Yuanqian went in directly, and Tang Yao had to wait outside. Tang Yao thinks that sun Yuanqian is always inconvenient to take a bath and go to the bathroom at night. It''s better to hire two male nurses. Sun Yuanqian opens the door, but somehow, he suddenly stumbles and falls straight forward. Tang Yao is so scared that she reaches out her hand and catches them. As a result, their bodies are so different that sun Yuanqian bumps her into the wall. She snorts with pain. As soon as she looks up, a moist lip kisses her. Tang Yao stares at sun Yuanqian''s face. She subconsciously pushes him away. As a result, he falls to the side. "Brother sun, be careful!" Tang Yao shouts and reaches for sun Yuanqian. As a result, they both fall to the ground. Sun Yuanqian acts as a human wall and catches Tang Yao who falls on him. He snorts with pain. His expression is ferocious and painful. "Sorry, brother sun." Tang Yao struggles to get up from sun Yuanqian''s body. As a result, she slips and falls on him again. He snorts again. "Yao Yao, don''t move. Let me slow down." Sun Yuanqian holds Tang Yao in his arms, and his voice yearns for Tao. Chapter 108 They have never been so close. Tang Yao seems to be able to feel the acceleration of sun Yuanqian''s heart rate. Suddenly, she is very uncomfortable and wants to get off sun Yuanqian''s body. Now they are like this, it seems that they are a little out of class. "Brother sun, I remember." Although Tang Yao''s tone is light, it is very difficult to identify. Sun Yuanqian could hear some changes in Tang Yao''s tone and knew that he would stop when he saw the good. Although he was greedy for Tang Yao''s soft body, he had a long way to go and was not in a hurry. Tang Yao slowly got up from sun Yuanqian and reached out to pull him. As a result, sun Yuanqian''s back was twisted and hurt. "Yao Yao, please call a doctor for me." Sun Yuanqian said helplessly. I''m afraid I''m really hurt this time. Looking at his expression, Tang Yao knew that she had just fallen on him and hurt someone. She ran out to call a doctor, and then came back ten seconds later, followed by a group of foreign doctors. They quickly carried sun Yuanqian to bed and examined him seriously. "Doctor, how''s my friend?" Tang Yao asked in English. "If you hurt your back, you may have to rest for about 10 days and a half months. Be careful when taking care of the patient. Don''t let him do strenuous exercise." The head doctor also replied in English. Tang Yao nodded, the doctor said to pay attention to one by one input mobile phone inside. The nurse changed sun Yuanqian into something else and made sure there was no problem before he left. "Brother sun, I''m sorry, I don''t seem to be a qualified caregiver." Tang Yao apologized to sun Yuanqian with a smile, "or I''ll hire two experienced nurses for you." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes darkened and sighed, "Yao Yao, if you think it''s a burden to take care of me, please help me to hire a nurse." Tang Yao is tongue tied. She doesn''t mean that at all. She is anxious to explain. As a result, she is interrupted by sun Yuanqian. "Yao Yao, it doesn''t matter. You didn''t cause my injury. I can understand that you don''t want to stay with me. You don''t have to have pressure. Besides, the nurse has experience and takes care of you better than you." Sun Yuanqian said very generously. If Tang Yao refused, it would be a little unkind. "Brother sun, you misunderstood me. I just think that two male nurses can help you take a bath, and I will take care of you in normal times." Tang Yao said. Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao deeply, "don''t you want to stay with me?" Tang Yao had no choice but to smile, "brother sun, I regard you as my elder brother. How can I avoid you?" Sun Yuanqian just smiles, "I''m just afraid that Meng Lang just scared you. I didn''t mean to. I just had pain in my feet. I didn''t expect that..." When Tang Yao thought of that strange kiss, she was a little uncomfortable. Sun Yuanqian gently smiles and asks Tang Yao to sit down. Tang Yao sat down and looked at sun Yuanqian. He did not know what to say for a moment. "Yao Yao, my back is a little itchy. Can you take the medicine that the doctor just prescribed and help me apply it?" Sun Yuanqian said with some embarrassment. "Yes." Tang Yao took the medicine that the doctor had just prescribed, helped sun Yuanqian turn over, hesitated, and reached out to lift his clothes. Sun Yuanqian''s figure is very good, even the back, is the kind of clear lines, wide shoulders, narrow waist, typical inverted triangle, shoulders bulging, looks very powerful, if not the center of a purple, the whole looks very perfect. She opened the lid, poured out the wine, and gently smeared it on sun Yuanqian''s body. "Brother sun, bear it. It may hurt a little." Tang Yao said before she started. "It doesn''t matter. You move." Tang Yao nodded, not light not heavy according to his body purple action, want to the congestion place to press the spread. Sun Yuanqian couldn''t help humming. "Did I press it heavily?" Tang Yao worried. The hand of the beloved woman walks on her back. Now even if he gives sun Yuanqian a cup of poison to drink, he can drink it without changing his face. What''s more, the pain is mixed with the torment of happiness. "It''s OK, you press it." For 20 minutes, the bruise on my body seemed better. "Brother sun, that''s it." Sun Yuanqian turned around again with a gentle smile. "Yao Yao, thank you." "It''s also because of me that you are." Sun Yuanqian pointed to the sofa, "you go there to have a rest. You have just arrived in the United States, and the time difference has not yet come back. Don''t get tired. I''ll call Lingling later and ask her to find two diligent nurses. You don''t have to go to the hospital every day." Tang Yao pondered and nodded. With the help of a nurse, it was more convenient for her to take care of her. ¡­¡­ With a cigarette in his mouth, he leans on the sofa and looks at the cards in his hand. Zhang Chengxu plays a pair of a''s, smokes a cigarette and sandwiches the cigarette between his fingers. "I heard that the boss just called Tang Yao, but she didn''t answer and turned off her mobile phone. What do you think?" Ye Longsheng also hit a pair of a''s, but his bigger, "Lengmo just hit you, don''t you remember the lesson?" Wang Shikun didn''t want to. He picked up his glass and drank the wine gracefully. "That woman has a little ability. Lengmo is the one who is deeply involved now. I''m afraid we''ll intervene because of his disgust. Let''s observe for a while. No matter how good a friend is, we can''t completely intervene in his feelings." Zhang Chengxu glanced at both of them, "do you really want to see the boss cheated?" "Do you think someone can cheat Lengmo with his unfathomable temperament?" The wild dragon wins to pick eyebrow, counter ask a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Chengxu has nothing to say. Wang Shikun was drinking red wine. "Cheng Xu, don''t worry about it. Lengmo can be the boss of our three. I''m afraid we are not necessarily rivals when we join hands because of the depth of the city." Zhang Chengxu thinks so. The three were playing cards freely, and a foreign girl with first-class appearance and figure came in with a bag. "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Ye, Mr. Wang, this is from a boy, named for Mr. Su." The foreign girl speaks fluent Chinese. Zhang Chengxu pinches out his cigarette, takes the cow belt from the girl''s hand, opens it, takes out a stack of photos from it, and then sees who the leading actor and heroine are. His face changes slightly, and he throws things directly on the table. "You see." The photos spread out on the table, clearly reflecting the people in the photos. The hero is sun Yuanqian, and the heroine is Tang Yao. The angle of each photo is very good. There are Tang Yao massaging sun Yuanqian, two people leaning against the wall kissing, some women falling on the ground, some men falling down, and some Tang Yao lifting sun Yuanqian''s clothes and daubing him with wine, For a woman who already has a boyfriend, it''s super. Chapter 109 "It''s all hard evidence. If we let it go, Tang Yao will dare to unite with sun Yuanqian to plot the property under the name of the boss. When he becomes penniless, he doesn''t know that the women around him are plotting against him." Zhang Chengxu knocked on the table, not angry said. Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun''s faces are not much better. Wang Shikun picks up the photo on the table and carefully considers it. His expression is bright and dark. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Shikun, what are you going to do?" Asked Ye Longsheng. Wang Shikun doesn''t talk much, sometimes even gives people a very gloomy feeling, but he is absolutely loyal. The four of them have experienced a lot of ups and downs, and they have long regarded each other as brothers. They can''t stand a woman trying to play tricks and turn Su Lengmo, who has always been clean. "Tell Lengmo." Wang Shikun said. Yelongsheng nodded, "I think so, too." Su Lengmo can''t get in touch with Tang Yao, and it''s hard to ask someone to find out which hospital she''s in, so she hired a cruise ship and went out to sea by herself. After blowing the sea breeze for several hours, she feels that she''s calmed down and let people drive her back. As soon as he got ashore, Wang Shikun''s call came. "Lengmo, come back now. There''s something you need to have a look at." Wang Shikun said calmly. "Well, I''ll go back now." Finish saying, Su Lengmo hang up the phone, get on the car, let the driver drive back to the hotel. Entering the suite, Zhang Chengxu looks at Su Lengmo. "What about the things?" Su Lengmo asks directly. Wang Shikun pointed to the cowhide bag on the table. Su Lengmo walked over and hesitated for a while. After all, she opened the bag and poured out the contents. Looking at the two people who are very intimate in the photo, Su Lengmo''s expression sinks, purses her mouth, and deep waves are brewing in her eyes. "Did you send someone to follow her?" Su Lengmo asked. "Boss, that''s not your focus, is it?" Zhang Chengxu cried. Su Lengmo glanced at him coldly. Zhang Chengxu is unwilling to shut up. "Someone sent it here, but we don''t want to waste your advice and send someone to follow Miss Tang." Wang Shikun said calmly, "but from the photos, it seems that Miss Tang and Sun Shao are not just friends. We didn''t get the news that Sun Shao was coming here before we came to the United States, so..." He shrugged, deliberately not finishing. Su Lengmo''s expression becomes more terrible, hand into a fist, chest slightly undulating. "Lengmo, I heard that you just called Miss Tang, but she didn''t answer and turned it off. Is that true?" Ye Longsheng does not forget to insert a knife on Su Lengmo''s chest. "Shut up Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. Ye Longsheng put his hands around his chest and hissed coldly, "Lengmo, you''re going to do it for Miss Tang. You don''t even listen to what our brother said, do you?" Su Lengmo only feels a little pain in his head. These photos almost burn all his reason. "Which hospital is she in?" For a long time, he asked in a dumb voice. No one knows his love for Tang Yao better than him. Everyone thinks that he doesn''t have any contact with Tang Yao. The feeling is just a spur of the moment. Who knows that if he wasn''t serious, he wouldn''t make such a big battle. Others dare not say anything because of his identity, but he really broke out the scandal with Tang Yao when he was married, It''s not that he didn''t think about how much influence this would have on Tang Yao''s reputation, but he just wanted to make Tang Yao desperate and have to rely on him. I didn''t expect that sun Yuanqian, Cheng Yaojin, appeared on the way. He calculated everything, but he missed sun Yuanqian. "Someone has been sent to check it. It is estimated that there will be an answer in ten minutes." Yelongsheng returns. Su Lengmo nodded, not talking. Ye Longsheng looks at Su Lengmo meaningfully, but Zhang Chengxu is like a exploding dragon who can blow fire at any time. "Boss, Tang Yao is carrying you and is intimate with other men. Do you want to find her?" "I believe in her." Su Lengmo calmly said three words, and did not speak. Zhang Chengxu was angry and laughed, "boss, I think you are completely bewildered, will say such words." Su Lengmo is noncommittal. Zhang Chengxu was about to speak when Wang Shikun held him and shook his head at him. Soon, the bodyguard came in and reported the address of Tang Yao''s hospital. Su Lengmo takes his coat, gets up and goes, Zhang Chengxu wants to keep up. "You don''t have to go." Su Lengmo turns around and says. Zhang Chengxu''s steps stop abruptly. Now he''s holding his anger. He''s never been so weak. "What do you say now? The boss is fascinated by that woman. I think if Tang wants all the property in his name, the boss will give it to him without saying a word. Do you believe it Zhang Chengxu looked at Su Lengmo go out, become empty door, not good gas said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun did not speak, because after this, they also think that Su Lengmo might have done such an irrational thing. Zhang Chengxu irritably shaved his hair and circled in the same place, "I''m so angry. What''s the good of Tang, and it''s worth the boss to become so irrational." "Maybe there''s something extraordinary about her that we don''t know." Wang Shikun said. Zhang Chengxu looked at Wang Shikun like a fool, "Shikun, are you crazy? Help Tang Yao talk. " "I''m just telling the truth." Wang Shikun choked back. "Why, now I''m the evil mother-in-law. You''re all on the side of Tang Yao, aren''t you? OK, I don''t care. If the boss fails in this matter, you are the culprit. " Zhang Chengxu waved his hand, turned and left. Ye Longsheng grabs him quickly. "Cheng Xu, when things happen, you should calm down. Don''t talk about Lengmo every time. You are just like the fire dragon. It''s useless for you to yell at him. It''s better to calm down and discuss what to do." Zhang Chengxu glared at Ye Longsheng and hissed, "what''s your good opinion?" "First check the people behind the scenes who sent us these photos. Let''s see if they are friends or enemies." Ye Longsheng touched his chin and said. Zhang Chengxu pondered, thought feasible, "OK." ¡­¡­ In the car, Su Lengmo looks at the photos one by one with no expression. Tang Yao is very beautiful. She is also wearing the same dress that she went to Los Angeles with him. She has light makeup on her face. She kisses sun Yuanqian and looks very cute with a slight stare. She also gives sun Yuanqian a serious massage Chapter 110 Su Lengmo''s slender fingers gently stroked Tang Yao''s delicate cheek, and her eyes suddenly became cold. "Kuris, drive fast!" Su Lengmo said to the driver in front. "Yes, Mr. Su." The driver is an American, who is assigned by the partner, and they specially drive in the United States during this period. Soon I arrived at the private hospital in the suburb of Los Angeles. Many rich people like to treat their patients here. The confidentiality measures are very good. Su Lengmo went into the hospital and waited in front of the elevator for more than ten seconds. As soon as the elevator opened, he just stepped in and met the person who came out of the elevator. His pupils shrank. "Lengmo." A girl''s voice is not the voice of Tang Yao, whose voice can it be. "Why are you here?" Su Lengmo first looks down at sun Yuanqian in the wheelchair, then looks up at Tang Yao, "Tang Yao, you come here to take care of Sun Shao?" Tang Yao is not at ease. She is watched calmly by Su Lengmo. She always feels guilty that her wife is hooking up with other men and is caught by her husband on the spot. "Lengmo, I''m sorry. I was too anxious to tell you clearly before. Let''s go up and talk about it." "Well, go up and say, I also want to know how Sun Shao suddenly had an accident in the United States when he was in China." Su Lengmo nodded and agreed with Tang Yao. Tang Yao knows that Su Lengmo has something to say, so she has to pretend to be a fool and wants to push sun Yuanqian back again, with a big hand on her palm. "I''ll do it." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao raised eyes to see him one eye, thought, still side open body, let Su Lengmo help. Back in the ward, Tang Yao goes to pour water for him. "Sun Shao, when did you come to America?" Su Lengmo asks directly. Sun Yuanqian took a deep look at Su Lengmo and said, "Su Shao, I don''t think I can tell you where I''m going. It should be my private business." Su Lengmo nodded, "it''s really your private affair, but my girlfriend lost contact with me for more than half a day because of your relationship. I need to doubt whether you gave her ecstasy, which led to her shutting down, or do you use your injury to win her sympathy?" Although both of them were smiling, as long as they were not fools, they could hear the smell of gunpowder. Tang Yao pours water, then continues to pour water and hands it to Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, go back and I''ll explain to you." Su Lengmo took the water, took a deep look at Tang Yao, looked up and drank a cup of warm water. "Watch out for the heat." Tang Yao frowned and asked. Su Lengmo turned a deaf ear and gave the empty cup to Tang Yao, "pour me another one." He is full of anger and needs water to cool him down, otherwise he will lose control. Tang Yao has never seen Su Lengmo like this. He is always calm and self-supporting in front of others. She looks at him with some worry, and still takes a cup to pour a glass of water. "Drink slowly." Pour the water back, Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo took the water and drank it. Looking at him like this, Tang Yao finally realized that this man was angry, and he was still angry. "I''ve asked people to contact three experienced nursing workers. Sun Shao is injured, so it''s better to be taken care of by experienced people." Then Su Lengmo looks at sun Yuanqian¡° Sun Shao, do you think what I said is reasonable? " Sun Yuanqian raised his hand and touched his back, "I don''t matter. If Yao Yao really has no time, the nurse can take care of me." Looking at his movements, Tang Yao pursed her lips. "I volunteered to take care of brother sun. It''s a foreign country here. After all, those nursing workers don''t know each other. I look at them here and feel relieved." Sun Yuanqian dropped his eyes and a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. "Is that really your idea?" Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Tang Yao hesitated and nodded. "Good." Su Lengmo put the water cup, "it seems that my appearance disturbed you. I have something else to do. Goodbye. " With that, he went straight away. Tang Yao is confused. In her cognition, Su Lengmo will not shrink back so easily. "Yao Yao, please send Su Shao." Sun Yuanqian''s voice reminds her to react and quickly follow up. "Lengmo." On the corridor, Tang Yao trots up to hold Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo stops and stares at Tang Yao with unknown meaning. Her look is cold and seems to return to the state they knew on the first day. "What''s the matter with you? Angry? " Tang Yao asked. Su Lengmo smiles, but there is no smile in her eyes. "Tang Yao, sometimes, you are more cruel than I know." Tang Yao was stunned and didn''t know where to go. "I don''t know what you mean." She said. Su Lengmo sneered, "someone sent me some photos, I think you will be interested." Then he took out the photos and put them into Tang Yao''s hands. Tang Yao looked at it carefully. Her face sank with each look. At last, her hands trembled and her lips became pale and bloodless. "Why do you have these pictures? Are you following me? " She asked, gritting her teeth. Su Lengmo is upset to see that she is so angry. But when he thinks that she has done so many intimate things with sun Yuanqian, and that his real boyfriend is excluded, he is burning with jealousy. He wants to talk with her calmly, but obviously, she is more inclined to sun Yuanqian. "Tang Yao, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" "Will you believe me when I say these are false?" Su Lengmo stared at Tang Yao deeply and said firmly: "yes!" The word "Hui" was sonorous and powerful, which calmed down the anger in Tang Yao''s heart. "How did you get these pictures?" Tang Yao asked. "Someone sent it." Su Lengmo returned. Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed her head with a bitter smile. "It seems that the man doesn''t want my marriage and love to be very happy. That''s why she won''t let go of the relationship between us even in America." Su Lengmo looks at her like this, is very distressed, can''t help holding people in his arms, kiss her hair. "What''s the matter with these pictures?" His voice is a little hoarse, "forgive me, I can''t help being jealous when I see these photos, so I''m not sure what to say." Leaning in his arms, Tang Yao gently shakes her head. If it was her, she would be misunderstood when she saw these photos, even more determined than Su Lengmo''s attitude. Maybe she would have decided to cut off all contact with him. After Gu Shaoze''s death, she doesn''t have so much trust in her feelings. With a little disturbance, she may become a frightened bird. She shrinks into a thick shell and doesn''t give her heart easily. Chapter 111 In the ward, sun Yuanqian didn''t wait for Tang Yao to come back for a long time. Bearing the pain in his back, he slowly walked out of the ward and turned to look for her. As a result, he saw the picture of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao embracing each other. His pupils widened and narrowed slightly, and his hands became fists. Because of restraint, the veins on his neck loomed. He saw for a long time, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo did not mean to separate, he had to turn back to the ward, lying on his side in bed, thinking about the relationship between himself and Tang Yao. Outside, Tang Yao came out of Su Lengmo''s arms, "I went first. If you have something to do, you should go back first." Su Lengmo just stares at her and doesn''t speak. Tang Yao suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his chin. "Brother sun helped me a lot. Sometimes we grew up together, so I can''t leave him alone. Do you know what I mean?" When Gu Shaoze was with him, he didn''t like her getting too close to sun Yuanqian, so she intentionally or unintentionally alienated sun Yuanqian. Sun Yuanqian didn''t care about it, and turned to help her silently. This time, she didn''t want to compromise for her feelings. She hoped her lover could live in peace with the friends she cared about, She may choose to give up the relationship which is not very deep. Su Lengmo seems to know what Tang Yao thinks. "Tang Yao, even if you know he has an idea for you, you still choose to stay and take care of him, don''t you?" Tang Yao was stunned. For a long time, she nodded firmly. "Well, I respect your choice. Go in." With that, he took the lead to the ward. Tang Yao took his hand, he turned his head, "don''t you want to take care of him? I''ll stay with you. " Tang Yao just grinned, "thank you!" Su Lengmo just holds her hand more tightly. In the ward, three people you look at me, I look at you, the atmosphere seems to become a little strange. "Tang Yao, if you want to take care of the patient, you can''t do without changing clothes. Go back and get some changed clothes. I''ll stay here with Sun Shao." Su Lengmo broke the unspeakable silence. Tang Yao looked at this and then at that. She was very worried. She was afraid that they would fight each other. "Don''t worry, I don''t bully patients." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao, "or do you want me to go back and get it for you?" Tang Yao shook his head, "no need." Then she looked at sun Yuanqian and said, "brother sun, you and Lengmo, are you ok?" "Go ahead." Sun Yuanqian said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, I''m not a beast. I won''t eat Su Shao raw while you''re away." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. She takes the thermos she just bought and plans to go back to the hotel to see if she can borrow a kitchen from the hotel. She plans to cook some nutritious soup for sun Yuanqian. The American food is a little high in calories, which is not suitable for patients. As soon as Tang Yao left, Su Lengmo opened her arms around her chest. "I didn''t expect that Sun Shao would use his injury to win sympathy." Sun Yuanqian hooked his lips and said with a provocative smile: "so what? Su Shaoneng plays tricks and turns Yao Yao into his hand. What if I use the injury to pretend, as long as I can achieve the ultimate goal. Su Shao, don''t you think so? " Su Lengmo eyes a cold, sun Yuanqian this is with him on the bar. "Do you think Tang Yao can take the bait by pretending to be pitiful and compassionate?" "If she doesn''t take the bait, will su Shaohui come here and declare sovereignty to me?" Su Lengmo''s face was cold, and a terrible light was brewing at the bottom of her eyes. "Su Shao, you are also afraid of me and her childhood identity. This is the easiest tool for me to get close to her, and she doesn''t have any feelings for me, otherwise she won''t take care of me behind your back, will she?" Sun Yuanqian''s mouth was smiling, but what he said was like a sharp sword, penetrating into his heart. Men know men best. Su Lengmo knows sun Yuanqian''s mind, and sun Yuanqian also understands his scruples. As sun Yuanqian said, he is very taboo about the relationship he and Tang Yao have known since childhood. If sun Yuanqian really gets in the way, maybe Tang Yao will change her mind. In love, it''s not only women who are worried about gain and loss. The person who loves deeply is always prone to think wildly. Even if the person is Su Lengmo, he will doubt it. But he has always been used to being the superior, and he doesn''t show it. "Sun Shao said so much, but he just wanted to tell me that you have a lot of feelings with her, so what? She still promised to be with me." Su Lengmo gets up and looks down at sun Yuanqian leaning on the bed, "and you, a childhood sweetheart, can only be her bosom brother forever. Because you are too familiar, she will always exclude you emotionally." Sun Yuanqian''s face slightly changed, "Su Lengmo." Su Lengmo smiles, "sun Yuanqian, I love Tang Yao, no less than you. If you compete with me aboveboard, I welcome you at any time. But if you have to make me misunderstand her, I will look down on you." With that, he took out the photos from his bag and threw them on sun Yuanqian''s lap. Sun Yuanqian picked up a look, all he and Tang Yao look very intimate photos, he pursed his lips, eyes flashing unspeakable complex light, did not expect that all this, Su Lengmo can be so quiet. "Sun Yuanqian, don''t use Tang Yao''s trust in you to hurt her, or I don''t mind telling her what you''ve done. I''d like to see if it''s the childhood relationship that matters, or if she''s completely disappointed in you." Su Lengmo warned. Sun Yuanqian''s face, green, red and purple, looked colorful. After a while, he was very embarrassed. "How do you know?" He asked in a hoarse voice. "For such a close-up shooting, if you don''t have your permission, who will have nothing to do when he''s full? Besides, even if he goes abroad, sun Jiada still has some contacts. Don''t put on the contacts, but hold on to Tang Yao. The discerning people can guess what you want to do just by using their brains a little bit." Su Lengmo''s tone is full of sarcasm, "Tang Yao is not unable to guess. She just trusts you and doesn''t believe that you will do such a dirty thing, and I won''t tell her about it. It''s not because I care about you. I just don''t want her to be stabbed in the back by her personal friend after Gu Shaoze''s betrayal." Sun Yuanqian lowered his head in embarrassment, staring at the photo in his hand. "Su Lengmo, what do you know?" He almost growled. He has loved Tang Yao for so many years. In terms of infatuation, Su Lengmo is not necessarily equal to him. He has no right to accuse him of being mean and shameless. Chapter 112 Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao scornfully with her hands around her chest. "I don''t know anything, but I won''t use Tang Yao as meanly as you. I also know that emotion is very pure. Once it comes to the use and interests of these things, they will be exposed sooner or later, and it will be a disaster. " Sun Yuanqian''s face became gray. He felt that no matter how much he said, he couldn''t change the previous calculation of Tang Yao. As Su Lengmo said, his feelings for Tang Yao were not so pure. "Don''t tell Tang Yao." He said, losing his head. Su Lengmo looked at him like this, but he felt a little sympathy. "Don''t worry, I''m not so mean. What I want is to fight openly. If you like, I don''t mind having one more competitor. If I lose to you in the end, it can only be said that I am inferior to others. " Sun Yuanqian looked up at Su Lengmo. He didn''t think Su Lengmo was more open-minded than he thought. "Thank you." "You''re welcome. I''m also for Tang Yao." Two men who had some bad feelings were willing to let go of their prejudices because of Tang Yao. ¡­¡­ Back at the hotel, Tang Yao called the person in charge of the hotel and asked him in English if he could use the kitchen in the hotel. "Of course." The person in charge of the hotel readily agreed. "Thank you." Tang Yao wants to prepare some food materials. She takes out a small book from her bag and writes it down. "Sister-in-law, you are so elegant." Tang Yao looked up and saw Zhang Chengxu, ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun standing in front of her. "Hello." She said hello. Zhang Chengxu touched his chin, "sister-in-law, we are not good at all. When you spend a good night with your adulterer, the three of us are hanged by the eldest brother. Look at my face. It''s swollen, right? The eldest brother beat us. And it''s all thanks to you. Tell me how you want to compensate the three of us." When Tang Yao looked at Zhang Chengxu''s face, it was swollen. As soon as she saw it, she knew that the slap was not light at all. "Sorry, I don''t know." She was a little sorry. She didn''t expect that her concealment would cause so many troubles. "My sister-in-law said," I don''t know, so I want to write off everything? " Zhang Chengxu hissed and said. Tang Yao can also see that the three people are not good at it. They take off the mask of hypocrisy before. This is the real face of these superiors. "What does Zhang Shao want?" She asked calmly. Zhang Chengxu turned his head and looked at Ye Longsheng, "Longsheng, do you hear me? This is the woman who deserves to be the boss. She asked me what I want?" Ye Longsheng chuckled, "Miss Tang, who usually offends us, either cuts her hands and feet or touches her family. Before, a second generation of government officials who didn''t know what to do offended us. We directly took him to hospital, and his father''s position was not guaranteed, but because you are the woman Lengmo likes, we gave you a discount, just let someone invite your brother Tang Jiahao to have tea." Tang Yao''s face suddenly changed and her eyes became sharp. "What does Mr. Ye mean?" "It means literally. I listen to Lengmo say, you are very clever, can''t even so simple words all don''t understand? " Tang Yao directly takes out her mobile phone. Before dialing the number, she is held down by Ye Longsheng. "So quickly give cold Mo dozen small report?" Ye Longsheng looked at Tang Yao''s eyes, with a hint of sarcasm, "Miss Tang can''t see the friendship between our four brothers, OK, so deliberately sow dissension, want to weaken Lengmo''s power? It''s really a good calculation. Also, with Miss Tang and Mr. Gu''s deep love for each other, how can they agree to Lengmo''s pursuit soon after their divorce? I think they want to help Mr. Gu enter our interior. This is a good move. Mr. Gu is willing to send you such a beautiful woman. " Tang Yao''s face is green and red. "Let go." She gritted her teeth. Ye Longsheng pulls out the mobile phone in her hand and gives a look to Wang Shikun and Zhang Chengxu behind her. They understand each other and come forward to directly grasp Tang Yao''s hand. "Sister in law, be sensible and don''t yell, or the gun in my hand won''t have eyes." Zhang Chengxu came to Tang Yao''s ear and said softly. Tang Yao obviously felt something against his back waist. "Sister in law, please." Zhang Chengxu said with a smile. Tang Yao''s heart raised, if these three people really plan to do something to her, she can''t escape at all. Entering the suite, Tang Yao turns around and notices that Zhang Chengxu is holding a rolled up newspaper. She is a little embarrassed. "Sister in law, it''s just fun. Is there a sense of seeing spy films?" Zhang Chengxu is so playful that Tang Yao can''t see what he is thinking, because he thinks so much that he doesn''t play according to common sense. "Has Miss Tang seen these pictures?" Ye Longsheng throws a stack of photos on the small table. Tang Yao looks there, which Su Lengmo showed her before. "Yes." Tang Yao said. "Don''t you have anything to say, Miss Tang? Or, if you like you with Lengmo, you can step on two boats? " Speaking of the back, yelongsheng''s eyes suddenly cold, or quite chilling. Tang Yao felt a little uncomfortable. She raised her chin and looked at Ye Longsheng fearlessly. "Mr. Ye, I think it''s about me and Lengmo. We should solve it. Even if you are a friend, don''t you think it''s too much?" If ye Longsheng didn''t do so many things, Tang Yao might explain to them, but now, they not only look like she''s out of the wall, but also move her brother, which is no different from Gu Shaoyun. Yelongsheng nodded, "indeed, we just manage a little more." As he said this, he suddenly took out a gun from his trouser pocket and put it directly on Tang Yao''s forehead with a cold expression. "Tang Yao, what are you? Lengmo saved the lives of the three of us at the beginning. For us, he is not only a friend, but also a benefactor. You are just a woman climbing up from the bottom. You think that after being a few years, Mrs. Gu is superior, In our eyes, you are similar to the mole ants trampled on by people under your feet, and you dare to step on two boats. Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you? " Looking at the gun close at hand, Tang Yao said that it was impossible not to be afraid of it. What''s more, it''s easy for a person like Ye Longsheng to kill a woman without power. "I believe it." Her tone is firm, "but I believe more, you don''t know how to explain with Lengmo." Ye Longsheng sneered, "Miss Tang should not know that your good friend sun Meng also came here. These photos were sent to us by her. She said they were gifts for us. If you have a problem, we will set up a bureau and push it to sun Meng. Do you think Lengmo will believe it?" Chapter 113 Tang Yao was stunned and looked at Ye Longsheng in disbelief. "Do you think these photos were given to you by Meng Meng?" Ye Longsheng gives Zhang Chengxu another look. Zhang Chengxu takes out a stack of photos. It''s sun Meng, sun Yuanqian and Lingling who find out the airport together. The so-called traffic accident was planned by sun Meng. Sun Yuanqian was hit by his foot, but he was standing not far away from the car. He let the car hit him gently. The blood from the collision was good. He didn''t need to hurt his muscles and bones. After watching the video in Zhang Chengxu''s hand, Tang Yao feels incredible and her head is blank. What''s it like to be the most trusted friend? Tang Yao can only be described in four words - five flavors and Chen ZA. She would rather it was Zhang Chengxu and others who made the ghost, but with photos and videos, she could not find any reason to excuse sun Meng and sun Yuanqian. "I want to make a call, Mr. Ye." "Don''t worry, I won''t complain to Lengmo. I''m not so fragile yet. I rely on others for help in everything." Ye Longsheng asks Zhang Chengxu to give her a mobile phone, and he is not afraid of what kind of storm Tang Yao can create. Tang Yao takes Zhang Chengxu''s mobile phone and calls sun Meng. "Yao Yao." Sun Meng''s voice came from the phone. Tang Yao took a deep breath, "Mengmeng, are you at home now?" "Yes. What''s the matter, honey? You miss me in America? Shall I fly with you? " Sun Meng grinned. "I forgot that I put a USB flash disk in your bedroom drawer. Please help me to see if there is one. If so, please copy it to me now." Tang Yao said. There hesitated, then came sun Meng''s voice, "honey, you wait, I''ll see." After a few seconds, "honey, I didn''t see you. Maybe you forgot where? Is it really urgent? I''ll look in your room. " "Yes, please." Tang Yao said. After a few minutes or so, sun Meng''s voice came again, "honey, none of them. Did you take them away?" "Maybe. I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you. I''ll go back and bring you a gift. " "Remember to come back soon." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao dejectedly wiped her face, before she left, she really put a USB disk in sun Meng''s drawer, she put it on purpose, there is a video of her and sun Meng in the past, she just want to show sun Meng. "Believe it?" Asked Ye Longsheng. Tang Yao nodded, as if she had been exhausted. No matter what she thought, she would never think that sun Meng would one day join hands with sun Yuanqian to plot against her, which is just like someone suddenly told her that she won ten million lottery tickets, because she did not buy lottery tickets at all. First Gu Shaoze betrayed her, and then she was calculated by her best friend. Tang Yao''s heart was like drinking a glass of wine mixed with sour, sweet and bitter. It was very choking and hard to drink, and she was forced to drink it. "How about being betrayed by your best friend?" Said Ye Longsheng. Tang Yao looks at Ye Longsheng, who has an old God, and says, "Mr. Ye''s painstaking investigation into the source of the photos and anti tracking photos of sun Meng and sun Yuanqian''s accident are really just idle to have nothing to do?" "No, I just want you to experience what it''s like to be betrayed." Ye Longsheng said quietly. Tang Yao understands that yelongsheng''s three people''s painstaking efforts to collect these are just trying to beat her. Being betrayed is a very bad thing. They want her to be self righteous and don''t take advantage of Su Lengmo''s love for her and hurt her recklessly. Otherwise, the three of them won''t be punished. "I see." Tang Yao said. Ye Longsheng broke his wrist and made a clucking sound. "Miss Tang is really a smart person. We haven''t said anything yet. You understand it first. Congratulations." Zhang Chengxu bent over to pick up several photos and put them in front of Tang Yao to shake, "does sister-in-law really understand?" "I think if I don''t understand, you''ll make me understand completely, won''t you?" Tang Yao chuckled, but her tone was lukewarm. Zhang Chengxu patted Tang Yao on the cheek. "It''s the best for my sister-in-law to understand. I wanted to use the top ten torture of the Qing Dynasty to deal with you. I didn''t expect you to be so smart." Tang Yao smoked the corner of her mouth. "Miss Tang, Miss Sun is in the hotel opposite. The room number is 2028. I think you need to have a good talk with her." Wang Shikun, who has always been silent, opened his mouth. The smile on Tang Yao''s face froze and she looked down at the picture on the table. "Maybe." She said softly. Ye Longsheng didn''t have the idea of pitying fragrance and jade. "Miss Tang remembers to ask Miss Sun not to use those childish methods, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." "Let my brother go." Tang Yao bent over to clean up the photos on the table and said in a light tone. "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. As I said, I just asked people to invite him to have a cup of coffee. If you don''t believe me, you can call him. No matter what, he is also Lengmo''s future brother-in-law. Give me ten courage, and I dare not move." Ye Longsheng said carelessly. Tang Yao put the photo into her bag, looked up at the three people, tone light, "thank you." "You''re welcome." "If you''re not going to shoot me, I think I can leave." With that, she turned and left. Listening to the sound from the door, Zhang Chengxu shrugged, "it seems that the surname Tang is still a small pepper that is not easy to solve." Wang Shikun''s eyes were cold. "Send someone to follow her. Don''t let her talk in front of Lengmo." "She should not be like that." Ye Longsheng can still feel that Tang Yao has a high heart and doesn''t like to trouble others very much. "Be careful to sail for thousands of years. Never underestimate any woman." Wang Shikun said. "Well, you win." Ye Longsheng calls people to stare at Tang Yao all the time. Once she has any cross boundary behavior in front of Su Lengmo, she immediately tries to catch her. "If Lengmo knows that we three treat his women like this, he may have the impulse to kill us." Zhang Chengxu is joking. "He didn''t have the heart. We helped him make the decision. A woman, can he turn against us? " Wang Shikun scoffed. However, he will know later that Su Lengmo''s care for Tang Yao really turns against all those who are hostile to Tang Yao. It can be said that Su Lengmo''s anger turns her into a beauty. From then on, the three men who played in the world really showed their due respect for Tang Yao. Some people only took a scoop of water, because that person was his rib, and it would hurt if they moved it. They wanted to rub it into their bones and blood. Chapter 114 Tang Yao took the bus to the hotel opposite, which is also a high-grade hotel in Los Angeles. She took the elevator directly to the 20th floor, stood in front of room 2028, hesitated and reached for the doorbell. "Who?" Sure enough, sun Meng''s voice came from the door. "It''s me." Tang Yao did not hide it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The door fell into silence. For a long time, someone opened the door from inside, and Lingling came out. "Miss Tang, it''s you." Lingling showed her enthusiasm. "Did Mr. Sun tell you the address?" She said so, but she had no intention of inviting Tang Yao in. Tang Yao politely toward her smile, "I find a dream." Lingling''s expression was a little flustered. She grabbed the hand on the doorknob and reluctantly pulled out a smile. "Miss Tang, miss is in China." "I know she''s in there. Please let her come out to see me. I have something to do with her." Tang Yao''s attitude is very tough, and she doesn''t allow Lingling to have any tendency to refuse. "Come in, Miss Tang." Lingling hesitated and asked her to come in. Tang Yao goes in and doesn''t see sun Meng. She turns her head and looks at Lingling. "I''ll call the first lady." Lingling felt her nose awkwardly, and then went to open the door of the wardrobe. What was hidden inside was not sun Meng, but who else could it be. "A dream." Tang Yao''s light way. Sun Meng came out of the closet. She felt her nose. "Hi, what a coincidence. Are you surprised?" Sun Meng opened his arms and showed a very warm look. "It''s a coincidence." Compared with sun Meng''s enthusiasm, Tang Yao seems to be a lot colder and looks at Sun Meng as if looking at him. Sun Meng finally realized that something was wrong. She gathered her smile and came over. "Honey, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Tang Yao shook her head. "I just want to show you something. I hope you can give me an explanation." When sun Meng mentioned his heart, he always felt that Tang Yao had something to say. Sure enough, the photos Tang Yao took out proved her idea. "Mengmeng, these, I think you can give me an explanation?" Tang Yao said. Sun Meng with those photos, see some dry mouth. "Honey, if I said, this is me and big brother together, tease you, would you believe it?" After watching, sun Meng looks at Tang Yao innocently and says. "Sun Meng." Tang Yao''s full name has never been sun Meng. Now she is so called. You can see that she is really angry. "I came up with the accident. I just want you to spend more time with big brother. I don''t think I''m wrong." Sun Meng takes a picture of the back of his hand and says, "the pot is broken.". Anyway, the evidence is solid, and she can''t get rid of it. It''s better to be lenient if she confesses, be strict if she resists, and strive for Tang Yao''s leniency. Tang Yao gave angry smile, looking at Sun Meng''s eyes more or less disappointed. "Meng Meng, do you know how worried I was when I heard that brother sun had an accident? As a result, it''s just a calculation by you. Did you take pictures of me kissing brother sun and massaging him? " "Yes." Sun Meng looked down. "I planned it. It has nothing to do with my elder brother. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. But there is one thing, you can''t break off the relationship with me. I don''t want to lose your friend." Tang Yao''s eyes were red. "If you don''t want to lose my friend, you can calculate me, right? What do you regard me as? I trust you so much. Now that I have such a story, how can I trust you in the future? Do you want to use my compassion like Gu Shaoze, thinking that no matter what you do to me, I have to forgive you like a virgin? If you do something wrong, you can make peace if you don''t mean it. Who would have thought that I would be sad? " Tang Yao''s heart can be imagined that she has been betrayed by the most beloved man and the best friend. "Sun Meng, be reasonable. I''m not made of iron. I''ll get hurt." As Tang Yao spoke, she could not help crying. Sun Meng was startled, the whole person became a bit at a loss. "Yao Yao, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean to hurt you." She stammered. "Lingling, please explain for me. I really didn''t want to hurt anyone." Lingling sighed. Although she didn''t agree with the bad idea of traffic accident at the beginning, sun Meng insisted that she had the obligation to make it clear with Tang Yao. "Please calm down, Miss Tang. We can have a good talk." Lingling asked Tang Yao to sit down on the sofa and poured her a cup of warm water. Tang Yao vented and calmed down a lot, but she didn''t have any problem with sun Meng. She always felt that facing sun Meng now, it was like a wall between them, and it was hard to get through for a while. "Miss Tang, I came up with the idea of a car accident. No one knows Mr. Sun''s affection for you better than I do. I don''t think he can ask for it. I made some mistakes in my work. I went on a business trip with him in the United States this time. I heard that you were also there, so I planned the accident on my own. Mr. Sun, because he loved you deeply, agreed to my bad idea and even risked his life, In order to make the effect more real, he doesn''t hesitate to stand in front of the car and let it crash. You know, the car has no feelings. It''s not known what it will crash into, but he just wants to look real. " Lingling sighed, looking at Tang Yao''s eyes full of envy: "it''s true that Mr. Sun''s foot is injured, even more serious than you think. The doctor said that his leg may be broken, but he told me not to tell you so serious, for fear of scaring you." Smell speech, Tang Yao''s eyes flash a touch of surprise, no wonder sun Yuanqian walking so difficult. "Miss Tang, I''m just a secretary, but I still want to make something clear." Lingling pondered, and seemed to be considering the words. "In fact, I envy you very much. I know what kind of temperament he has been with Mr. Sun for so many years. It''s because I know clearly that I have a wrong mind for him. I love him, so I can''t see him hurt by his feelings. If I can, I hope you can stop and take a serious look at Mr. Sun, He''s really a man worthy of a lifetime. " Tang Yao was even more surprised this time. "Lingling, you..." this time, sun Meng was surprised. "I''m sorry, miss. Please don''t tell Mr. Sun about this. I don''t want to cause him any trouble." Lingling sincerely asked. Sun Meng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Love, it''s really torture. "Miss Tang, Mr. Sun will only smile so happily in front of you, occasionally showing caution, but those are just for you to pay attention to him, this accident, he didn''t mean to hurt you, just want to spend more time with you." Lingling looks at Tang Yao again, trying to excuse sun Yuanqian. Tang Yao dropped her eyes and didn''t speak. No one could see the expression on her face. "Miss Tang." Lingling''s tone became a little urgent. "I understand your heart to protect the Lord, but that can''t be your reason for calculating me." Tang Yao raised her head and said calmly. Chapter 115 Lingling has thousands of reasons, in the calm eyes of Tang Yao, she can''t say anything. Just tell Tang Yao that she adores sun Yuanqian, which is not the reason for her to help sun Yuanqian plot against Tang Yao. "I''m sorry." Lingling sincerely apologizes. Tang Yao put her hands around her chest and put on guard. "Mengmeng, I''m very angry. On the way here, I even thought about whether we should break off our friendship." Hearing the speech, sun Meng''s face changed greatly. "Yao Yao, I thought I was just making a harmless joke. I want you to accompany my elder brother more. Besides, I won''t do any harm to you." Tang Yao just looks at her calmly. Sun Meng''s eyes flickered a few times and became very guilty. "Yao Yao, I sincerely apologize to you. I didn''t know my little joke would hurt you so much." "I accept your apology, but I will also consider the relationship between us. I don''t want to be on guard against my friends all the time. It''s no more than three things, and you don''t have to think that the damage you caused to me can be done with just one apology." Tang Yao said calmly. This time, she is really angry, so she must let Sun Meng know that sometimes, some jokes can''t be solved by one or two sentences of apology, it may cause two people to die of old age and not communicate with each other. Sun Meng''s eyes flashed a complicated light, she stared at Tang Yao, "Yao Yao, do you really want to break up with me?" "Maybe." Tang Yao did not shy away from sun Meng''s eyes, saying firmly and ruthlessly. Sun Meng was flustered. She hugged Tang Yao and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll tell you a hundred apologies. Don''t do that. I''m really just making a harmless joke. It doesn''t mean anything else. You can beat me if you''re angry. You can beat me as many times as you like. Don''t say such words as breaking up friends. It''s too cruel." Tang Yao just stood calmly and didn''t speak. She sometimes felt that she was too determined to be cruel, otherwise she would not have fought back so quickly after knowing that Gu Shaoze was cheating, and signed a divorce without leaving any room. "Yao Yao." Sun Meng pleaded. "Just this once, never again." After a while, Tang Yao opened her mouth. Sun Meng excitedly held Tang Yao''s face and gave him a kiss. "Yao Yao, I knew you would not be so cruel to me. Thank you for giving me another chance." Tang Yao''s face is covered with saliva. She is a little sad. She holds sun Meng''s hand and asks her to stay away from her. "Sun Meng, I forgive you this time because I don''t think your jokes have touched my bottom line. Secondly, you have helped me a lot. I don''t want to lose your friend, but this is not the reason why you calculated me recklessly." Tang Yao calmly said: "we have known each other since childhood. You know my temperament best. If you lose the word" sincerity ", you can only say that we are different and do nothing for each other." "Not in the future, really, I promise." Sun Meng put up three fingers and assured him again and again. Tang Yao sighed faintly and felt that his head hurt a little. "I''ll go back first. Have fun with Lingling." "You stay." "No, I don''t think it''s suitable to stay in my current state." Sun Meng did not reluctantly, the people to the door, watching Tang Yao leave. Shut the door and she went in, covering her face. "Miss." Lingling worried. "Lingling, I messed up again on my own." Sun Meng wails. "Miss, it''s none of your business. We can only say that we made a little mistake in our planning. Besides, Miss Tang is better than I expected... " "Be cruel, isn''t it? When she didn''t marry Gu Shaoze before, everyone said behind her back that it was her shameless face that depended on me and my elder brother. In fact, it was my shameless face that wanted to be friends with her. From childhood to adulthood, I knew that she was calmer than anyone else, and she always had strong logic to make herself less hurt. This time, I went too far. " Sun mengtan is on the sofa, with a strong tiredness in his tone. "Miss, shall I explain to Miss Tang again?" "No. Call the elder brother and tell him the situation here so that he can get ready earlier. " "... good." ¡­¡­ Sun Yuanqian receives a phone call from Lingling, and hears that Tang Yao already knows the whole thing. He holds the mobile phone tightly, and his cheeks are bursting with excitement. "I see." He said, almost gritting his teeth. Hang up the phone, sun Yuanqian looking at still in the ward with his Su Lengmo, "Yao Yao know is my calculation." Su Leng Mo lifts Mou, seem to be some don''t understand of looking at him. "She took a stack of photos to find the dream. I think it should be your brothers who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic and told her. If you can, I hope you can warn them." Sun Yuanqian grabs his cell phone and says in a deep voice. Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed by. He put half of the peeled oranges aside, took out his handkerchief and casually wiped his hands. "I''ll go first." With that, he left without looking back. Sun Yuanqian''s heart was blocked, and his tone was also mixed with irritability and anger, "Su Lengmo, don''t you have anything to say?" "What do you want to say?" Su Lengmo turns his head and says calmly. "..." sun Yuanqian was even more agitated and forced to bear the anger in his heart. He almost roared: "don''t hurt Yao Yao." "I''ll also give you this. Next time, don''t do such childish things to hurt others and yourself." Finish saying, Su Lengmo walked out of the ward directly. Panting for breath, sun Yuanqian angrily threw his mobile phone to the wall. With a "touch", it broke to the ground. The whole mobile phone completely became useless garbage. ¡­¡­ Back at the hotel, Su Lengmo takes off her coat and calls Zhang Chengxu to his suite. Zhang Chengxu was the first to arrive. When he went in, Su Lengmo was smoking a cigarette. The smoke blocked the expression on his face, which made people see it unreal. "Boss, I''m back." Zhang Chengxu pretended that nothing had happened, and walked along. Su Lengmo, holding a cigarette, spits out the smoke in her mouth. She looks at Zhang Chengxu with her eyes lifted, but she doesn''t speak. "Hey, boss, don''t look at me like that. I''m scared." Zhang Chengxu shakes his shoulders and looks scared. Su Lengmo''s right thumb is not afraid of burning, but directly extinguishes the cigarette. Zhang Chengxu looks at it and feels a little hot, "boss, what are you doing?" Su Lengmo throws cigarette butts out of the window and strides towards Zhang Chengxu. His tall body gives people a sense of oppression. "Boss, you can''t hit me in the face if you don''t do anything, but you can''t go to the hospital." Zhang Chengxu conjectures that Su Lengmo mostly knows about Tang Yao, so he comes to settle the accounts with him. He is really stupid. He should let Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun come first, at least bear more than half of Su Lengmo''s anger, and he can suffer less. Chapter 116 "Did you embarrass Tang Yao?" Su Lengmo asked. Zhang Chengxu raised his hand and swore to heaven, "boss, I swear, we three just kindly showed the photo to my sister-in-law. By the way, we revealed to her the hotel of sun Meng in the United States, and there was absolutely nothing else to say." "Zhang Chengxu, do you think I will believe that?" Su Lengmo sneers and asks. Zhang Chengxu tilted his head and pretended to be innocent. "With the intelligence of the boss, he should believe it." Su Lengmo nodded, "yes." With that, he punched Zhang Chengxu on his abdomen. Zhang Chengxu bent down and pointed to Su Lengmo. He was out of breath. "Boss, you are so cruel." "I have more ruthless, do you want to try?" Su Lengmo broke his wrist and said with pity. Zhang Chengxu shook his head, bent over and ran out like a monkey, hiding behind the sofa. "Boss, you beat me twice in a day. It''s even. If you don''t take your breath out, you can beat Longsheng and Shikun, and they are also involved." As soon as ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun open the door and come in, they hear Zhang Chengxu sell them all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m really a good brother. I''m not polite at all. Zhang Chengxu looked at Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun, looking excited, "boss, the originator is coming, you teach them, I support you in spirit." Su Lengmo turns his head and looks at Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun gloomily. "Lengmo, I''m back." Ye Longsheng secretly stares at Zhang Chengxu. He imagines that brother Liang Hao goes to surround Su Lengmo, and Su Lengmo easily avoids him. "Cheng Xu said that it was the idea of you and Shikun to embarrass Tang Yao?" Su Lengmo asked back. Ye Longsheng''s eyes, instantly shot at Zhang Chengxu like a knife, pointed to him with his finger, "Zhang Chengxu, you wait for me." "Boss, I don''t want you to be so unjust." Zhang Chengxu wailed. Su Lengmo uses a knife to kill people. It''s a cow. Su Lengmo hooked his lips and coldly looked at Zhang Chengxu, who was not only crying, "Chengxu, isn''t that what you just said?" "... yes." Zhang Chengxu, aggrieved by his power, admits. Wang Shikun takes off his clothes. He is calm about Su Lengmo''s threat. He goes over and pours a glass of wine for himself. He shakes it carelessly. "It was my idea." He took all the blame. Su Lengmo took a look at Wang Shikun, but did not show much anger, "Shikun, I said, she is the woman I identified, I think you are so calm temperament, will not be as nonsense as Cheng Xu." "Boss, you favor one over the other. Besides, when did I fool around? I''m doing it for you." Zhang Chengxu yells like a child. People who are not familiar with him will surely think that he is a little sheep protected in the greenhouse. Su Lengmo glared at him, "shut up! If you scream again, I''ll throw you downstairs. " Zhang Chengxu instantly quiet down, obediently in the mouth to do a chain action. "Although Cheng Xu is noisy, it''s also for your own good. I think you should know that." Wang Shikun took a sip of wine and looked indifferent. "You have saved three of us, so since then, we have vowed to be one-sided with you. Seeing that the woman you like is so close to other men, we can''t be indifferent, so we may say something heavy to Miss Tang." Su Lengmo frowned, slightly unhappy. Ye Longsheng also poured himself a glass of wine and drank most of it forthrightly. "Lengmo, if you think we are busy, we will interfere less in your business in the future. But to be honest, Miss Tang can''t pass us for the time being, so I''m sorry, we can''t give her the respect." Su Lengmo''s eyebrows were cold, and he took a deep look at Wang Shikun. "I didn''t want you to accept her all at once. I''ll remember this account first, and then I''ll calculate it one by one." He pointed to the gate. "Let''s all get out." Zhang Chengxu''s face slightly changed, Wang Shikun is holding the cup tightly, looking at Su Lengmo obscurely. "Boss, what do you mean, are you going to break up with us?" Zhang Chengxu cried. Su Lengmo glanced at him coldly, and his voice became cold: "roll!" Zhang Chengxu''s face suddenly changed, green and purple, very ugly. "Lengmo, what do you mean? Do you really want to cut off all relationships with us for a woman? " Yelongsheng''s tone is not much better. "I just don''t want to see you for a while." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Ye Longsheng nodded, "OK, this time we''ve crossed the boundary. We shouldn''t have interfered in your feelings." Zhang Chengxu picked up the wine cup on the table and threw it to the ground. The cup broke into many pieces instantly, and several pieces splashed directly under Su Lengmo''s feet, almost injuring him. "Cheng Xu." Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun make a sound at the same time. They both feel that he is a little impulsive this time. If he makes such a noise, it will only make the indestructible brotherhood stiff, and it will not do any good to each other. "Don''t talk about me. I can see that the woman surnamed Tang is a treasure in Su Lengmo''s eyes. Those of us who have experienced all kinds of difficulties with you have become outsiders. I''m not a thing, am I? I''ll go With that, he left angrily. Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that things would become so irreparable. They thought it was a very small thing. In the end, everyone broke up in bad mood. "Lengmo, you''ve gone too far this time." Ye Longsheng''s tone was a little bad. "You know that Cheng Xu adores you very much. In order to stand beside you, he has changed from a dandy who didn''t know anything to a mature man who can be independent in the business circle today. He only shows his childish side in front of us. You still do." Su Lengmo stood in front of the window with her hands behind her back and didn''t speak. Ye Longsheng fidgetily shaves his hair and pulls Wang Shikun out. Su Lengmo with his back to them, after they went out, his hands slowly clenched into fists, his face muscles bulging. ¡­¡­ As soon as ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun came out of the room, they saw Tang Yao standing not far away. Their eyes suddenly became complicated. "Miss Tang should have heard us, didn''t she?" Asked Ye Longsheng. Tang Yao nodded, "I hear you." "Proud?" Ye Longsheng sneered, looking at Tang Yao''s eyes with light irony. Tang Yao''s simple smile, "nothing is not satisfied, just feel some gratified, at least to prove that I re selected this man, he is not a person of the same cloud, he has his own subjective judgment ability, know what he wants, this is enough." Chapter 117 Wang Shikun looked at Tang Yao with a good look. "Miss Tang, you are very smart. That''s why Lengmo has to defend you even if he wants to turn against us. But what I want to say is that smart women won''t let themselves fall into the situation of being hated. I hope you can help Lengmo and let him and Cheng Xu not make too much trouble. Otherwise, you will win Lengmo but offend the three of us and even the whole Su family. " With that, he bypassed Tang Yao and went straight away. "Do it yourself." Ye Longsheng hisses and follows Wang Shikun. Tang Yao had no choice but to smile bitterly. She didn''t do anything. What others did made her fall into this dilemma. She took a deep breath and let herself look the same before opening the door. "Get out." Su Leng doesn''t turn back and let people go out directly. Tang Yao''s steps stopped, but she walked firmly. "You don''t even want to see me?" Tang Yao pretended to be very relaxed. Su Lengmo turns around and sees that it''s Tang Yao with a smile on his face. He walks over and looks at her quietly. There''s nothing different. He''s relieved. "Where did you go?" He asked. Tang Yao looked at him with a smile and nodded his nose. "I thought you knew, otherwise you couldn''t be so angry. I thought you were the kind of person who can''t be in color even if Mount Tai collapsed at the top." Su Lengmo knows that she should have heard the words of their quarrel just now. "They don''t clean up. If I don''t get angry, all of them think they can climb on my head." "Really?" Tang Yao tilted her head and looked at Su Lengmo seriously: "Lengmo, you don''t have to offend your brothers for many years. You and I all know that they are just worried about you, afraid that you are dizzy with love." Su Lengmo hugs people in her arms and gently kisses her hair: "don''t worry, they won''t worsen the relationship with me." Tang Yao had mixed feelings in her heart. It was just like riding a roller coaster. It was very exciting. "I''d like to invite Mr. Zhang to dinner. It''s an apology." "You didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t have to make amends." Tang Yao took a funny look at him, raised her hand and touched her nose, "Lengmo, since I have decided to be with you, I don''t intend to make friends with your friends. They are the top in various industries. With their help, your career can go to a higher level." Su Lengmo is warm in the heart, shaved her nose: "have not married me, plan to be my virtuous wife to help?" Tang Yao said with a smile, "yes, you can''t be a woman in name all your life, so you want to enter your circle as soon as possible and draw them to my side. In this way, if you dare to betray me, I''ll plot against them." Su Lengmo laughs and hugs people more tightly. She loves Tang Yao more in her heart. ¡­¡­ Zhang Chengxu was driving a sports car on the street with a high speed. Then he was stopped by the police and invited to the police station. Su Lengmo received a call from the police, sneer, said a word, know, he is now in the past. He took Tang Yao out of the hotel, just met Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun who are going to the police station to protect Zhang Chengxu. "Let''s go separately." Yelongsheng said a word, and then directly on the car, the car to drive away. Wang Shikun then followed, and did not say anything to Su Lengmo. "It seems that they are all angry." Tang Yao felt his nose and said. "Don''t worry about them. Get in the car." Su Lengmo opens the car door and guards Tang Yao to get on. When he arrived at the police station, Zhang Chengxu was putting his feet on the table, looking like a fool. "You boy, sit up straight. This is the police station." Ye Longsheng slaps Zhang Chengxu on the head and says that he is not angry. Playing with the smoke, Zhang Chengxu rolled his eyes and said, "when do I leave?" "We can go when the lawyer has gone through the formalities." Ye Longsheng really wants to give Zhang Chengxu a punch, "you are really capable, just arrived in Los Angeles soon learn to drag racing, why don''t you just hit a person." "I''m in a bad mood. I can''t go out for a ride. Who knows these policemen have nothing to do when they''re full, or else they''re going to sit here and count mosquitoes?" Zhang Chengxu said discontentedly. Tang Yao glances at Su Lengmo and smiles to herself. Zhang Chengxu is really rebellious and doesn''t know how to avoid losing money in business. "Are you finished?" Su Lengmo walks over. Zhang Chengxu took a look at Su Lengmo and said, "Oh, it''s su Dashao. What brings you this Buddha?" Su Lengmo just looked at the policeman who just came out, "what happened?" "Back to Mr. Su, the formalities have been completed, but the sports car may not be taken back for the time being. We''ll talk about it in a few days." The lawyer went over the situation. "Just leave it, and let someone else take it." Su Lengmo''s voice is fixed. He looked at Zhang Chengxu and others, "let''s go." With that, he led Tang Yao out of the police station. Zhang Chengxu was a bit awkward, but he was pulled out by yelongsheng. Five people found a Chinese tea restaurant and asked for a box with Chinese style. The pillars were carved with dragons and phoenixes. It was beautiful. "Didn''t Su just tell us to get out of here? What''s the matter? What did Miss Tang say in front of you, so you condescended to entertain us? " Zhang Chengxu said with gun and gun. Su Lengmo Meifeng fretted, picked up the tea cup, poured a cup of tea for Tang Yao, "taste it." Tang Yao picked it up and tasted it. The taste was ok, but it was no more authentic than that in China. Looking at their show of love, Zhang Chengxu sneered, "Yo, this is the show? Also, with a new love, Su Da Shao doesn''t know our brothers who have known each other since childhood. " Unable to laugh or cry, Tang Yao takes Su Lengmo''s tea cup and pours a cup of tea for herself. She gets up and looks at Zhang Chengxu and his wife solemnly. "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Ye and Mr. Wang, this cup of tea is for you three. Please forgive me if I offend you." Tang Yao''s mouth slightly curved, showing a light smile, "I know I can''t match Lengmo in many aspects, so you can''t see it as normal. My cup of tea is not to belittle myself, just to let you know that I value Lengmo." With that, she looked up and finished the tea in the cup. Zhang Chengxu''s face changed slightly. Tang Yao''s appearance made him seem to be making trouble without reason. "Lengmo." After drinking, Tang Yao turns to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo''s clear Mo Tong glances at Zhang Chengxu and takes Tang Yao to sit down. "You really don''t want to be with me?" His voice was light, but powerful. Chapter 118 "Who''s not with you? It''s you who told us to get out of here. These words haven''t been three hours." Zhang Chengxu snorted, very upset. He did this for whom, but what he got was a slap and a punch, with the word "roll" to provoke whom. "I told you to go away." Su Lengmo did not deny it. Zhang Chengxu took a sip of tea, knocked the chair open, turned and left. "Stop!" Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. Zhang Chengxu stopped, but insisted on going. "Cheng Xu, if you go out of this door today, you won''t have to mix with me in the future." Su Lengmo threatened. Zhang Chengxu walked back quickly, staring at Su Lengmo with scarlet eyes, like a little lion that will explode at any time. "Su Lengmo, do you really think I want you as a friend? No contact, no contact. In my current position, if you don''t give Zhang Shao face in Jincheng, you dare to beat me. I will remember this hatred for the rest of my life. " With that, he turned and left. Su Lengmo''s face was covered with a faint haze. Tang Yao pursed her lips. She didn''t expect that things would get so out of control. "Mr. Zhang." She spoke. "Don''t call me Tang. You are not qualified to lick my feet. " Zhang Chengxu turns around and points to Tang Yao''s angry roar. Tang Yao was roared embarrassed, Su Lengmo this also thoroughly lost his temper. "Cheng Xu." Cried Ye Longsheng. Zhang Chengxu snorted coldly, went out directly, and then closed the door heavily. "Lengmo." Ye Longsheng is a little sad. "Cheng Xu''s brain is not clear today. He is probably embarrassed by the police. The police also say that he is drunk driving. It seems that he was punched twice by the police when he was taken, so his speech is a bit weird." Su Lengmo pursed her mouth and looked very ugly. "Go and see him. Don''t let him get into trouble in Los Angeles." "I''m going." Ye Longsheng chases out. Wang Shikun shrugged, "I don''t think you need my light bulb." Then he got up and left. Su Lengmo raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He didn''t expect that things would be so stiff. Tang Yao got up, walked behind him and massaged him with her slender fingers. "Sorry." She said. "It''s none of your business. I didn''t handle it well. I''ll have a good talk with Cheng Xu sometime." Su Lengmo patted Tang Yao '' "I think it''s too familiar, so if there''s a collision point, it''s easy to break out." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo doesn''t speak. She closes her eyes and enjoys Tang Yao''s service. ¡­¡­ Zhang Chengxu didn''t return to the hotel for one day. The next day, Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo a little worried. She is relieved to see that there is almost nothing unusual except his serious expression. "Good luck with your work." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo clasped the back of her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "The tour guide will arrive at nine o''clock. You can go out with her." "Good." Seeing Su Lengmo off, Tang Yao puts on a casual dress, wears a ponytail and draws a light makeup on her face. She looks fresh and fresh. "Miss Tang, I''m a tour guide hired by Mr. Su. My name is Sophie. I''m a Chinese American. I''ve been a tour guide in Los Angeles for three years. I have a whole day to serve you today." A young and beautiful girl appeared at the gate and warmly introduced to Tang Yao. "Hello." Tang Yao nodded politely, "wait for me for a few minutes." She invited people in and put things in her backpack. After everything was ready, she left the hotel with Sophie. As a result, she saw sun Yuanqian in a wheelchair not far away. "Yao Yao." Cried sun Yuanqian. Tang Yao hesitated and looked at Sophie. "Wait for me here." With that, she went to sun Yuanqian. "Brother sun." She''s a guest. Sun Yuanqian grabs the wheelchair and stares at Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, let''s talk about it." Tang Yao looked at Lingling, who didn''t speak after the wheelchair. She turned her mouth and showed a polite smile. "Brother Su, you still have injuries on your body. You''d better go back with Lingling first. We''ll talk about it when you''re ready." Sun Yuanqian became a little anxious, "Yao Yao, are you angry with me? I... " "I''m not angry. Just let it go." Tang Yao interrupted, "Lingling, take brother sun back to the hospital. His feet and back are not all right. This kind of tossing back and forth is not good for the wound." Sun Yuanqian struggled to get up from his wheelchair. The dull pain from his feet made him frown. "Yao Yao." He walked towards Tang Yao, but he was in such a hurry that he almost didn''t fall. "Mr. Sun, be careful!" Lingling ran to catch him worried. Sun Yuanqian took a breath, waved his hand and indicated that he was OK. Lingling bit her lip. A touch of heartache flashed in her eyes. She wanted to persuade sun Yuanqian that there was no need to be so stubborn. However, seeing that sun Yuanqian was full of Tang Yao''s shadow, she had to swallow it back. "Yao Yao, let''s talk about it." Sun Yuanqian is stubborn. "Miss Tang, talk to Mr. Sun. You all grew up together. You should know what Mr. Sun is like to you." Lingling raised her voice. Tang Yao sighed, walked over and helped sun Yuanqian to the wheelchair to sit down. "Sophie, go ahead and get busy. I''ll call you when my business is settled." "Yes, Miss Tang." Sophie knew what to do and went straight away. "Brother sun, I remember there is a small park near here. Let''s go there and have a chat. After that, I''ll take you back to the hospital." "Good." Tang Yao pushes sun Yuanqian to a nearby park. Lingling is not at ease to follow her nearby. "Brother sun, you and Mengmeng worked together to figure out my business. I was very angry yesterday, but now I''m less angry." Tang Yao said straight to the point. Sun Yuanqian anxiously looked at Tang Yao, "won''t you turn me away from my pursuer?" Tang Yao pursed her lips. "Brother sun, you know Lengmo and I are already together. I''m going to go on well with him." "I don''t care. I can compete with him fairly." Sun Yuanqian expressed his attitude. Tang Yao felt more headache, "brother sun, you said you didn''t force me." Sun Yuanqian took a breath, let himself not so excited, "Yao Yao, I''m sorry, I''m too extreme." He gave a wry smile, "I''m just too worried, so what I said is a little out of my mind. We don''t talk about the pursuit. You can go to have breakfast with me. Come here early in the morning and wait downstairs for two hours. I''m hungry." "Brother sun, you..." Tang Yao wants to talk but stops. Some of her heart aches for sun Yuanqian''s care. A man who once looked like an unattainable prince in her heart would care for her so much. "Yao Yao, I won''t do that again, I promise." Sun Yuanqian raised his finger and assured him again and again. "Good." In the face of sun Yuanqian, she is always ruthless. Chapter 119 After searching for a long time, they found a Chinese restaurant with porridge in it. Tang Yao ordered a lean porridge for sun Yuanqian. "Brother sun, you still have injuries. It''s better to eat light." "It''s all up to you." Sun Yuanqian saw that Tang Yao didn''t blame him. Now even if he was given poison, I''m afraid he would be happy. Tang Yao had already eaten it, so only sun Yuanqian and Lingling ate it. "Brother sun, you eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom." "Good." Tang Yao got up and left. Lingling thought about it and put down her spoon. "Mr. Sun, I''ll go too." "Lingling, don''t talk in front of Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian put down the spoon and said without expression. Lingling''s hand slowly clenched into a fist, and then quickly opened, with a decent smile at the corner of her mouth, "Mr. Sun, you can rest assured, I''m just your secretary, and I won''t talk nonsense." Sun Yuanqian nodded. Lingling went to the bathroom. Tang Yao just came out of the compartment. "Miss Tang." Lingling stood by the pool and looked at Tang Yao, saying. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao cleans his hands and says. "Don''t tell Mr. Sun that I like him." Lingling pursed her lips. "I don''t want to destroy the relationship between our superiors and subordinates." "Don''t worry, I won''t talk too much." Tang Yao demonstrated the greatest kindness, "I haven''t even dealt with my own feelings, so I''m not qualified to intervene in other people''s affairs." "Thank you." Lingling Hakka. "Lingling, you are very kind. This is a matter between you and brother sun. I have no right to interfere in it, have I? " With that, she went straight out. Lingling followed, "Miss Tang, I think you can try to accept Mr. Sun''s advice. After all, he..." "Lingling, I thought it was a private affair between brother sun and me. For example, I would not intervene in your emotional problems in the name of being good for you, would I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingling was silent and corrected her attitude. "Sorry, I crossed the line." "It doesn''t matter." When they returned to the dining table, Tang Yao saw that sun Yuanqian had almost eaten. "Brother sun, would you like another one?" "No, I''m full." Tang Yao shrugged, not reluctantly. After breakfast, Tang Yao sends sun Yuanqian back. When she arrives at the ward, she receives a call from Su Lengmo. "Lengmo." Pick up the phone, Tang Yaodao. "I''m going to attend a commercial party after the meeting. Maybe I''ll go back later." Su Lengmo said over there. "Good." Tang Yao agreed, "but keep away from those blonde girls. If I know that your white shirt is covered with lipstick and perfume, family rules will be served." Su Lengmo''s deep and mellow laughter comes through her mobile phone. Tang Yao can''t help but blush. "Tang Yao, I hope you can be my female companion tonight more than the family service. I don''t think you will refuse such a good opportunity to declare sovereignty." After laughing, Su Lengmo offers an invitation. Tang Yao thought about it and agreed. "After the meeting, I''ll pick you up in my car." Su Lengmo said with a smile. "Good." Tang Yao hesitated, "I''m in the hospital now." "I know." Su Lengmo didn''t care at all. "Sophie just called me and said that there was a very handsome man in a wheelchair looking for you. I guessed that it should be sun Yuanqian. You grew up together. I don''t have the obligation to hold you and don''t associate with friends." Tang Yao''s heart is very hot. Su Lengmo''s practice is quite different from Gu Shaoze''s. Gu Shaoze doesn''t like her involvement with many men, but Su Lengmo gives her more respect and interferes in her private activities. "Thank you." "If I really want to thank you, I think a kiss is more expressive." Tang Yao chuckled and said, "I''ll talk to you in the evening." "Remember, don''t be too close to sun Yuanqian, or I will be jealous." Tang Yao hangs up with a smile. As soon as I put the mobile phone away, I saw sun Yuanqian staring at her. She touched her nose and laughed naturally. "There''s a party in the evening. I may need to attend." Tang Yao explained. Sun Yuanqian''s eyes became very complicated. "Mr. Sun, the first lady just sent me wechat. She said that she would come later and ask you what you want to eat?" Lingling''s words broke the silence. "She can come. I don''t have anything to eat." Sun Yuanqian said. "Good." On the contrary, Tang Yao is a little unnatural. She doesn''t know how to face sun Meng when she thinks of sun Meng''s calculation. "Brother sun, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. You can tell Mengmeng for me." "Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian gets up, refuses Lingling''s help and walks up to Tang Yao. "Not going to talk to Meng Meng?" "No Tang Yao rubbed her hand. "We have been friends for so many years. How can we not talk to her?" "Why did you leave in a hurry when she came?" Sun Yuanqian pressed step by step, "you don''t blame me, but you are so harsh to her." Tang Yao said with a bitter smile, "brother sun, maybe I regard her as a friend who has nothing to talk about, so I feel more uncomfortable. Do you understand?" "I understand." Sun Yuanqian nodded, "if you want something, you should leave first." "Thank you." Tang Yao breathed, turned and left. "Mr. Sun, the eldest lady came here in such a hurry. It''s all for Miss Tang''s sake. You let people go..." "Lingling, some people are not suitable for pressing too hard, otherwise it will only backfire." Sun Yuanqian interrupted her. Lingling opened her mouth and finally shut up. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao strolls aimlessly in the streets of Los Angeles, looking at foreign girls who come and go wearing sex. "Beautiful oriental girl, this is my rose for you." A black man came up with a rose in his hand and made a gentlemanly gesture. "Our team is singing over there and needs a beautiful girl to dance. You look like an angel to me. I don''t know if it''s an honor to invite you?" Tang Yao looked in the direction he pointed out. Sure enough, she saw a group of black and white people playing music there. There were men and women. Everyone was very happy with their smile. It was easy to infect others. "My pleasure." She took the rose and went over with the black man. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have found you an oriental angel." The black man clapped his hands excitedly. "Wow." Other men and women clapped their hands, "beautiful girl of the East." They express their joy in English. Infected with their happiness, Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, Tang Yao didn''t know what kind of bewitching she was. In this strange street, she accompanied these black people and white people to play around together. Maybe they were pursuing pure music, so she could sing with them when she was interested. Chapter 120 "Beautiful girl of the East, come on." The crowd cheered loudly in English. Tang Yao felt this kind of atmosphere. She really held the microphone, slowly closed her eyes and began to sing along with the melody. I can£§t believe I£§m standing here Been waiting for so many years and Today I found the Queen to reign my heart You changed my life so patiently And turned it into something good and real I feel just like I felt in all my dreams There are questions hard to answer ¡­¡­ When an English song was finished, there was a thunder like sound in the crowd. "Beautiful lady, I love you." I don''t know who it is. Tang Yao smiles politely and returns the microphone. After playing with these people for about an hour, Tang Yao left. What she didn''t know was that just as she was making trouble, two people in the crowd were staring at her with complicated eyes. "Xinya, let''s go." Feng Zhenzhen pulled her hand, let her follow Tang Yao. "Miss Tang, please stay." Seal Zhen Zhen to call a way. Tang Yao stops and looks at the two uninvited guests. "Do you know who we are?" Seal Zhen not guest airway. Tang Yao mouth with a friendly smile, "excuse me, are you?" Even know who the other party is, but the attitude of Feng Zhen Zhen, let her pretend to be silly. "This is Lengmo''s beloved woman." Feng Zhenzhen solemnly introduces Chen Xinya. Tang Yao looks at Chen Xinya and nods politely to her, "it''s a pleasure to meet you, but I''m sorry, I haven''t heard Lengmo talk about it." "Miss Tang, what does that mean?" Feng Zhen grinds her teeth and wants to slap Tang Yao. "Nothing else." The smile on Tang Yao''s face faded. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." "Where is Lengmo?" Feng Zhen comes forward and blocks her way. Tang Yao frowns and doesn''t like the natural appearance of Feng Zhenzhen, which makes her think of Gu Shaoyun, a girl she doesn''t like, who lived under the same roof for so many years. "Miss, I''m not familiar with you, so I can''t tell you where Lengmo is." "You want to die." Feng Zhenzhen raised his hand, regardless of the red will hit Tang Yao, the next second, the hand was caught by Tang Yao. "Miss, if you''re making trouble out of nothing, I''ll call the police immediately." Chen Xinya pulled Feng Zhenzhen''s hand and gently shook her head, indicating that she should not act rashly. "Don''t be complacent, Tang Yao. Xinya was called to the United States by Uncle Su''s mother. As you can imagine, the Su family''s satisfaction with her is much higher than that of Cheng Yaojin." Feng Zhen Zhen Yang chin, very contemptuous and with a little confidence looking at Tang Yao. Tang Yao saw an eye to seal Zhen Zhen, don''t matter of smile, "perhaps, but this again have what relation with me?" Seal Zhen Zhen to be blocked speechless, in the heart is like to be pressed by a big stone. "Ladies, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." With that, she turned and left. "Don''t be so proud of Tang. If you can be Su''s daughter-in-law, Xinya has an advantage over you." Seal Zhen Zhen to call a way. Tang Yao didn''t even stop. "Something." Seal Zhen to gnash teeth of say. Chen Xinya stares at Tang Yao''s back in a complicated way and pinches her well maintained fingers into the flesh. "Xinya, don''t worry. She''s just a second daughter-in-law. Without the protection of taking care of her family, she''s nothing, and she can''t even have children. Do you think she can look like the face of the Su family?" Seal Zhen Zhen to sneer at a nose of say. Chen Xinya does not think so, "Zhen Zhen, Tang Yao does not seem as easy to solve as we imagine." "Xinya, you don''t need to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your own prestige. Don''t forget, aunt Su likes you very much." "Zhen Zhen, before I can also so guarantee, but now, I am not sure." Chen Xinya was a little uneasy. "After all, I betrayed Lengmo, and the status of the Chen family is not as good as a few years ago. If the Su family chose their daughter-in-law, I don''t think they would be the first choice." Feng Zhenzhen stamped her feet impatiently, "don''t think so much. Even if the Chen family has been defeated in recent years, the thin camels are better than the Tang family, so compared with Tang Yao, uncle Su will choose you as the little princess." The smile on Chen Xinya''s face became more sincere. "I''ve heard from Chen uncle that there will be a business party tonight. Let''s go too. Maybe air strategy will also appear. After all, he''s here in Los Angeles to talk about cooperation projects." Feng Zhen holds Chen Xinya''s hand and instigates him to say. Chen Xinya thought about it and nodded. "Come on, let''s go and choose the evening dress. We''ll dress up beautifully and fascinate the unmarried men present." "Zhen Zhen, you know, I only want Lengmo." "Well, well, I know you only need a cold stranger in your eyes." ¡­¡­ By Chen Xinya and Feng Zhenzhen, Tang Yao''s mood is discounted. She believes that what Feng Zhenzhen says is true, and Chen Xinya looks very good. If she is Su Lengmo, she will also like that type. She is thinking wildly, the mobile phone in bag rings, she takes out a look, it is Su Lengmo to call. "Have you eaten yet?" On the phone, Su Lengmo asks with concern. "Not yet. I just played with the buskers and forgot the time." Tang Yao looked at her mobile phone and found that it was past twelve o''clock. No wonder she was a little hungry. "Where are you now? I''ll send someone to drive you to eat. " Su Lengmo''s tone sounds a little displeased. "No, I''ve had enough to drive back and forth." Tang Yao refused with a smile and hesitated for a while. She said, "Lengmo, I met Feng Zhenzhen and Chen Xinya today. Miss Feng said that Miss Chen is your ex girlfriend. Is that true?" There was silence, Su Lengmo''s tone became low, "what did she say?" "It''s nothing, that is to say, the problem of ex girlfriend." "Yes, I had a relationship with Xinya, but it passed several years ago. You can''t believe anything they say. I can tell you anything you want to know." Hearing the words, Tang Yao''s heart was steady, and her smile at the corner of her mouth was even bigger. "No, everyone has a past. Like me, there was a very failed marriage Chapter 121 "Tang Yao." Su Lengmo''s voice is slightly cold. "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be defeated. I told you about my ex girlfriend today. I just want to be honest and promise to be with you. Trust is the most important thing." Tang Yao said with a smile. There was silence again. "Thank you for your trust, Tang Yao. I''m very happy." For a long time, Su Lengmo said sincerely. Tang Yao is warm in the heart, "go to be busy quickly, I also find a place to eat." Hang up the phone, she casually found a place to eat, and then with a mobile phone, comfortable walking on the road to take photos. It''s something she hasn''t had in a long time. ¡­¡­ At seven o''clock in the evening, Tang Yao wore a long black skirt with her hair pulled up, revealing her slender white neck. Her tight skirt made her figure protrude forward and backward, her face was not heavily made up, and she walked into the most luxurious hotel in Los Angeles side by side, holding Su Lengmo''s arm intimately. "Lengmo." A foreign man in a properly cut tuxedo comes over quickly, embraces Su Lengmo warmly, and releases his arms. Then he looks at Tang Yao, and his eyes flash with surprise. "This beautiful oriental angel is what you mentioned to me at noon?" "Exactly." Su Lengmo nodded, "her name is Tang Yao, my fiancee. Tang Yao, this is Abel. He is the host of this evening''s banquet. " "How do you do, Mr. able? Nice to meet you." Tang Yao stretched out her hand and said calmly. Abel looked at Tang Yao with appreciative eyes, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, "Tang Yao? Good name. Your Oriental name is nice. I''ll go to China another day. You and Lengmo must treat me well. " "Of course." Tang Yao said with a smile. Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist and looked at Abel, "go in." Abel nodded and looked at Su Lengmo''s back. "Why didn''t Cheng Xu, Longsheng and Shikun come with you?" "I''ll be back in a minute." Su Lengmo has no intention to talk more about Zhang Chengxu. "Cheng Xu didn''t come to the noon meeting. He didn''t know who he was having a tantrum with. He didn''t even answer my phone." Entering the hotel with Su Lengmo, Abel made a few complaints. Su Lengmo pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Tang Yao is a side eye to see Su Lengmo one eye, Zhang Chengxu''s heart is so big, even did not go to the meeting. "Don''t think about it. He''s just like that." Su Lengmo came to Tang Yao''s ear and whispered, "I can assure you that my friendship with him will not be broken. Don''t worry." Tang Yao eyes of the complex flash, she pondered, finally light nodded. The appearance of Su Lengmo attracted the attention of the black, white and yellow people on the floor. Several delicate looking American women came over with wine glasses and looked at Su Lengmo with a smile. "Lengmo, long time no see, you are still so handsome." One of the tallest women, holding a glass, eyebrow color enchanting smile. Su Lengmo just nodded lightly. "Elizabeth, don''t you think that Lengmo has brought her companion? You don''t have a chance as a foreign girl. " Abel said with a smile. Elizabeth noticed Tang Yao beside Su Lengmo. Her eyes were cold, her eyebrows were slightly raised, and she hummed coldly. "Who are you? You dare to rob a man from me? " Tang Yao only thought it funny. She took a funny look at Su Lengmo and said to him, "Lengmo, you''re so charming. You''ve been provoking women all over the country, and now you don''t even let go of those from abroad. I admire you!" "Weak water three thousand only take a ladle, I have you, want other women to do what." Su Lengmo slows down the voice line and says with only two people''s voices. "Well, I''m talking to you." Said Elizabeth, rather sullen. Su Lengmo cold swept her one eye, "Elizabeth, if you have any prejudice to my fiancee, you can tell me." "Lengmo, you know me..." "Abel." Su Lengmo has no pity for Yu, but looks at Abel. "Come here." Abel, understanding, called the servant on the other side, "take Elizabeth and the ladies over for dessert." "Yes, master." The servant came up to Elizabeth and made a gesture of invitation. "Miss Elizabeth, this way, please. We have prepared all kinds of exquisite snacks for you." Elizabeth stamped her feet angrily. "Lengmo, I''ll be waiting for you tonight. I hope you can come to my room." With that, she turned and left. Abel looks at Elizabeth''s back and laughs. He turns his head and looks at Su Lengmo with a smile. "Lengmo, you have hurt the beauty''s heart. Elizabeth''s heart to you is known by the whole upper class of Los Angeles. They don''t know how jealous you are. You are the only one who is like a stone." Abel looked very pitiful. "If you marry, you can easily enter the American market." "Since it''s so good, I''ll give it to you?" Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Abel stepped back. "No, thank you. I can''t stand Elizabeth''s capricious nature." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist. "I''ll take Tang Yao to meet some friends I know. You can deal with Elizabeth for me. If anything happens to her tonight, you can''t live in peace." "Hey, Lengmo, I don''t take you to bully people like that." Su Lengmo''s answer is to take Tang Yao and go. "Really, let me deal with Elizabeth every time." Abel said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Outside the hotel, Zhang Chengxu pulled his neck tie, his face was full of impatience. "Cheng Xu, you were impulsive yesterday. After a while, find the right time to catch up with Lengmo and make amends with him." Said Ye Longsheng. Zhang Chengxu hummed softly, but he didn''t refuse. "It''s boring." He tied his tie again and opened the door. Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun look at each other and then get off. "Cheng Xu, Long Sheng, Shi Kun." A light voice came. Zhang Chengxu turns his head and sees Feng Zhenzhen and Chen Xinya in full dress coming towards this side. "Why is this woman here?" Zhang Chengxu looks at Chen Xinya discontentedly. Yelongsheng also frowned. He didn''t like Chen Xinya either. He said to leave at the beginning, which made Su Lengmo who loved her feel embarrassed. "Let''s go, irrelevant people. Why do you care so much?" "Yes, too." Zhang Chengxu, ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun, as if they didn''t see Chen Xinya, straighten their suits and head for the hotel without squinting. "How can you see us and leave?" Feng Zhenzhen quickly walks to Zhang Chengxu and blocks their way. Chapter 122 "Oh, it turned out to be Miss Feng. I thought it was a chicken in the Phoenix who ran out and yelled." Zhang Chengxu snorted coldly, and his words were very impolite. The face of seal Zhen Zhen, suddenly green suddenly red again purple. "You..." "We''re in a hurry. We''re not here to talk to Miss Feng." Zhang Chengxu some impatient block seal Zhen Zhen talk. "Xinya and I will go in with you." Seal Zhen Zhen some capricious, but more is the request way of coquetry. "Get out of here." Zhang Chengxu pushed Chen Xinya and raised his fist. "Chen Xinya, I have said before that if I see you once in the future, I will hit you once, so you''d better not come close to me, or my fist may fall on your perfect face if I can''t help it." Chen Xinya''s body shrunk for a while, Feng Zhenzhen pulled people behind him, staring at Zhang Chengxu angrily, "how can you do this..." Before she finished speaking, Zhang Chengxu''s fist waved in front of her, which made her cry out: "ah..." Zhang Chengxu takes back his fist, sneers and goes in with Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun. Feng Zhenzhen stares at Zhang Chengxu''s back, whose face is gloomy can wring out water. "Xinya, let''s go. Zhang Chengxu is here. Lengmo must be there." Chen Xinya is pulled by Feng Zhenzhen, and her expression is not good-looking. ¡­¡­ Entering the hall, ye Longsheng sees Su Lengmo surrounded by a group of people. He turns to see Zhang Chengxu and says, "go ahead." Zhang Chengxu muttered, "every time I bow my head ahead of time." However, although the words say so, still obediently with wild Longsheng and Wang Shikun in the past. "Lengmo." Cried Ye Longsheng. Su Lengmo, who is holding the wine glass, turns to see Zhang Chengxu, politely says "sorry" to his businessman friends, and then takes Tang Yao back to Zhang Chengxu. "Would you like to talk to me?" Su Lengmo takes a look at Zhang Chengxu, and the light way. Zhang Chengxu coughed lightly, and his expression was still a little embarrassed. "There''s nothing I''d like to or not. Who let you be my boss?" Su Lengmo''s cold and hard lips finally showed a faint smile. "Since I''m your boss, what should you say to Tang Yao?" Zhang Chengxu gives Tang Yao an obscure look, moves his lips and doesn''t speak. "Welcome back, Mr. Zhang." Tang Yao is generous, "Lu Yao know horsepower, see people''s heart for a long time, I believe one day you will be able to accept me." Zhang Chengxu snorted coldly, but he also knew that Tang Yao was giving him steps, so he went down, "I''ll see." "Lengmo." Chen Xinya takes Feng Zhenzhen''s hand and looks at Su Lengmo with a smile. Su Lengmo has no change in look, just a light look at Chen Xinya. "Miss Chen." He said coldly. Chen Xinya is stabbed by Su Lengmo''s cold attitude, but she still looks at him. Today''s su Lengmo is a light colored suit with a bright yellow and white striped tie and white suit. His figure is very good, his elegant temperament is highlighted incisively and vividly. Chen Xinya''s heart can''t help trembling. She feels that even though she has been separated for several years, Su Lengmo''s excellence has easily killed her. "Lengmo, you are very handsome today." She is not stingy of praise way, the affection in the eyes, also almost ready to come out. Su Lengmo did not have a trace of movement, just a light look at Chen Xinya wearing a big red evening dress, said without expression: "Miss Chen''s dress, also very good-looking." The smile on Chen Xinya''s face almost broke. Su Lengmo''s attitude towards her was almost salt and oil. "Lengmo, my father and grandfather are here today. They are talking about you recently. Can you accompany me to say hello to them in a moment?" The more frustrated the more brave, Chen Xinya almost cheeky said, eyes shy also flashing, eyes if there seems to be no fall on not far away father Chen and old Chen. Su Lengmo along her eyes to see the eye, and then coldly took back the eyes, perfunctorily led the next corner of the mouth. "Sorry, I have a fiancee now." With that, he raised his hand that was clasped with Tang Yao''s fingers. Chen Xinya''s face became pale, her slender fingers pinched into her skin, and her body trembled slightly. "Lengmo, we are still friends, aren''t we?" She said in a trembling voice. Su Lengmo took out her hand and put her arms around Tang Yao''s waist. "I''m sorry, I may have to ask my fiancee. If she agrees, we are ordinary friends." Chen Xinya''s face became very ugly, and her eyes became a little red. Su Lengmo''s indifference naturally falls into the eyes of Chen Fu and Chen Lao. "Dad, it seems that Lengmo hasn''t forgiven Xinya yet. They all find other women to annoy her, but they still care, which means they still have hope to get back together." Chen turned to his father and said. Old Chen is looking at the figure who is more mature and introverted than a few years ago. There is a dark flash in his sharp eyes. Su Lengmo''s attitude towards Chen Xinya is that he has no intention of reconciling with her. Moreover, the woman around him probably doesn''t mean to annoy Chen Xinya, because he really cares about that woman, The fingers are so close together. With his understanding of Su Lengmo, if he really doesn''t like it, he absolutely disdains to play with her. "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Chen said in a deep voice. "What do you mean, dad?" Chen Fu frowned. "If you see it with your own eyes, you will know that the girl is not Lengmo who deliberately seeks for qixinya." "..." Chen Fu looked at it carefully. Sure enough, Su Lengmo took care of Tang Yao very much, and her eyes almost fell on her all the time. "I''ll find someone to find out who this woman is." "Well." Mr. Chen has no objection. The Chen family''s business is going downhill recently. The best strategy for her to return to spring is that Chen Xinya can climb up the tree of Su Lengmo again and enter Jincheng again under the influence of the Su family. Chen''s father said two more words, and then he left the hotel in a hurry. Chen thought about it and looked for it. "Lengmo." Cried old Chen. Su Leng Mo followed the sound to see, originally soft eyes instantly become cool, light nod. "Mr. Chen, long time no see." He said. Chen Xinya, who had been ignored by Su Lengmo, was at a loss. Seeing her grandfather coming, she was relieved. "Grandfather." Chen Xinya, like a pretty little girl, goes to take her grandfather''s arm. Chen laoci smiles and whispers: "wronged?" "Grandfather." She shook the old man''s hand a little reluctantly and made the old man laugh. Chapter 123 "Lengmo, you don''t mind, Xinya. After so many years, her temperament hasn''t changed at all. Only you can connive at her." Mr. Su went over and made such a specious remark. Su Lengmo just politely pulled the corners of his mouth, "the old man joked, Miss Chen is your baby pimple, it''s normal to act coquetry with you." Old Chen sighed in his heart. If Su Lengmo doesn''t get into this kind of oil and salt, I''m afraid he doesn''t have much affection for Chen Xinya. "Who is this?" He set his eyes on Tang Yao and asked. "Tang Yao, my fiancee." Su Lengmo didn''t hide it either. He turned around and introduced Tang Yao, "he is the founder of the Chen group. The Chen family and the Su family used to be aristocratic families. However, ten years ago, the whole family immigrated to the United States. With less communication, the relationship between the two families became estranged." This is an indirect way to say that the Chen family and the Su family are not as close as they used to be. At most, they know each other. Chen Lao''s face slightly changed. He didn''t expect Su Lengmo to give him so much face. "Mr. Chen, here you are." Abel came with one hand in his pocket and a smile on his face. Old Chen looked at Abel and said with a faint smile, "Abel, young and promising." "No, you always boast that, in Chinese words, the tail can go up to the sky." EBER glanced over Chen Xinya and said with humor. Old Chen was amused with a bright smile, "Abe, you are more and more able to speak." Abe shrugged and looked at Chen Xinya, "Mr. Chen, is this your granddaughter? I didn''t expect to look so good. Do you have a boyfriend? " Mr. Chen''s eyes flashed and he looked at Abel vaguely, with a bigger smile at the corner of his mouth¡° Chen Xinya, my granddaughter. Xinya, this is Abel, the host of today''s banquet and the only heir of the Abel family. " Naturally, Chen Xinya also noticed the eyes that Abe had fallen on her. She frowned slightly and didn''t like his naked eyes. "Hello, Mr. Abel." She held out her hand and said politely. Abel held her hand, lowered his head, politely dropped a light kiss on the back of her hand, "Miss Chen, it''s a great honor to meet you. I''ve only heard your name before, and I haven''t seen you. It''s my misfortune." Chen Xinya is a little ugly and wants to withdraw her hand. However, EBER doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. She draws a circle on her palm and then releases her hand with deep meaning. "Abe, you may not know that this Miss Chen is Lengmo''s ex girlfriend. Rabbits don''t eat grass near the nest, and brothers don''t find their ex girlfriend. It''s embarrassing to get along with each other in the future. Do you understand?" Zhang Chengxu put his arm around Abe''s shoulder, fearing that the world would not be in chaos. Abel looked at Zhang Chengxu in surprise, "what?" "There''s nothing wrong with it. For a beautiful woman like Miss Chen, it''s better to leave it to others. Otherwise, one day she may give you a big green hat. Look at Lengmo. Have you seen clearly, his green hat is finally taken away by Miss Tang." Abel first looked at Su Lengmo and then at Chen Xinya. "Misunderstanding." Chen Xinya is very embarrassed, Zhang Chengxu with such a relaxed tone, let her into embarrassment. "Cheng Xu, how do you talk? Xinya broke up with Lengmo in those years. That''s the problem of two people." Feng Zhen Zhen has a little dissatisfied to say. "My father wants to talk to you about a new cooperation project. Please come with me." Abel opened his voice to help Chen Xinya. "Just in time, I''m going to talk to him about new cooperation projects." Old Chen looked at Chen Xinya, "Xinya, accompany grandfather to meet people." Chen Xinya took a deep breath, her eyes still flickered with light embarrassment, she nodded cleverly, "OK." When Chen Xinya and Chen Lao leave, Abel straightens his clothes and looks at Su Lengmo jokingly. "Lengmo, is Miss Chen really your ex girlfriend?" "It''s all over. Whether you like it or not has nothing to do with me." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Abel nodded. "Lengmo, that''s what you said. Don''t let my playfulness affect our relationship." "No Su Lengmo''s words were like a reassuring pill. Abe gave him a thumbs up, and then turned away. Zhang Chengxu stares at EBER''s back and laughs, "playboy, it seems that Chen Xinya is a good match. Longsheng, what do you say? " Ye Longsheng looks at Su Lengmo and gives Zhang Chengxu a look, indicating that he should not be entangled in this matter. Zhang Chengxu zipped his mouth and said that he would be a mute next. ¡­¡­ "Hungry?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and asks. "I''m really hungry." In order to look good in the dress, so she ate some dinner casually. "Get something to eat out." Su Lengmo goes to the food area and puts all the things Tang Yao likes to eat in the end plate. A few people in the party go outside. This is the hotel under the name of the Abel family. The Abel family is the most famous in Los Angeles. It is said that it has been for hundreds of years, and power has penetrated into every corner of the Military District, business and police station. In the Abel family, there is a lot of money, so they are more interested in fame. Hold a business banquet, all the famous families in Los Angeles will be invited. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao walked along the lawn and sat down under the grape shelf. All kinds of flowers and plants are planted all around, and the charming fragrance is coming. "It seems that Mr. Abel is quite powerful." Tang Yao listened to Su Lengmo''s introduction and said sincerely. Zhang Chengxu looks at Tang Yao in an uncertain way. His eyes turn and come up to her, "sister-in-law, would you like me to introduce you? He''s a lot more romantic than the boss. " Tang Yao light smile, "thank you Mr. Zhang, I think you this idea is good." Zhang Chengxu''s face changed slightly. "Why, do you really want to know each other? I''m not already thinking about how to be the young lady of the Abel family? " "Mr. Zhang is willing to give me this opportunity. Shouldn''t I think about it?" "You Zhang Chengxu took a big drink from his glass. Ye Longsheng smiles and gives Tang Yao a thumbs up, "Miss Tang, you are strong. I still see Cheng Xu choked by a woman for the first time." Tang Yao smiles and doesn''t speak. Su Lengmo''s mobile phone rings, he picked up the answer, do not know what the people over there said, he is not in a hurry to say: "I am now in the past." Hang up the phone, he looked at Tang Yao: "you and Cheng Xu have something to eat here, I''ll be back soon." "Good." Su Lengmo gets up and gives yelongsheng and Wang Shikun a look. They walk side by side. Chapter 124 Zhang Chengxu and others walked in and looked at Tang Yao with a smile, "Miss Tang, do you really trust the boss?" Tang Yao picked up a piece of cake and tasted it very well. "Since we decided to be with him, didn''t we trust each other? Or do you think that the character of your boss is not enough to make people feel trusted? " Zhang Chengxu snorted coldly and leaned back on the chair with his hands around his chest, looking at Tang Yao like a scanning. "Well said, I don''t believe you are not curious about Chen Xinya." "It''s all the past tense. Why should I be curious?" Tang Yao tasted the cake gracefully, with a faint smile in her eyes. "Everyone has a past, especially people like Lengmo. They don''t know how many women are around them. Even if he doesn''t have any intention, many women will try their best to figure him out and climb onto his bed to cook cooked rice. If I''m curious one by one, I''ll mind one by one, I think it may be more than ten years old ahead of time. " Zhang Chengxu''s face changed slightly and Tang Yao''s eyes changed. He picked up the wine glass, shook his hand gently, and looked at Tang Yao with a smile. "Miss Tang, you are really different from what I think. Should I say you have a big heart, or should I say you have a deep heart?" "It depends on how you define me." Tang Yao shrugged, "if you think I''m deep-seated, I''ll just say a word to a man. You can imagine thousands of dirty possibilities, not to mention that I''ve kissed a man. Mr. Zhang, do you think I''m right? " Zhang Chengxu nodded and pointed to Tang Yao. "Sister-in-law, you really impress me." "Don''t you call me Miss Tang?" Zhang Chengxu took a drink and chuckled, "before I made this, I almost broke up with the boss." "I see you, listen to Lengmo very much." Tang Yao said. Zhang Chengxu''s eyes narrowed when he was finished drinking the wine in the glass, and a thrilling light came out from it. "I''ve come from a dandy who doesn''t know anything to this point. It''s all taught by the head of Lengmo. I can''t find any reason why I don''t listen to him." Tang Yao nods. Although she doesn''t understand what happened between Su Lengmo and Zhang Chengxu, her strong friendship still makes her a little envious. ¡­¡­ As the banquet is coming to an end, Tang Yao and Zhang Chengxu come into the hall and see Su Lengmo talking to the family members. They are about to pass by when a waiter comes in a hurry with wine. Because he looks flustered and ignores the road, he directly bumps into Tang Yao. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The waiter said nervously in English. Tang Yao looks at the wet evening dress and frowns slightly. However, looking at the nervous look on the foreign waiter''s face, she waves her hand and replies in English. It doesn''t matter. After waving the waiter to leave, Tang Yao looks at Zhang Chengxu and says, "help me tell Lengmo, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Shall I go with you?" "No, I''m not lost as a living man." Zhang Chengxu nods and calls another servant to take Tang Yao to the bathroom. "Miss Tang, this is the bathroom, please." The waiter said politely. Tang Yao nodded and asked the waiter to leave first. What Tang Yao doesn''t know is that when she enters the bathroom, Chen Xinya and Feng Zhenzhen come out of the corner. "Xinya, wait and see. I won''t help you kill this woman named Tang." Seal Zhen to rub one''s fists, say. Chen Xinya has some scruples. After all, Tang Yao is with Su Lengmo, and Su Lengmo admits that she''s a fiancee. If she doesn''t see her here, I''m afraid Su Lengmo will not be good at it. "Zhen Zhen, I think we''d better forget it." Chen Xinya said. "Xinya, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, there is a Tang Yao between you and Lengmo. If you want to get back together with him, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven." Seal Zhen way. Chen Xinya tangled for a while, and finally wanted to go back to Su Lengmo''s side, defeated all the reason. "Zhen Zhen, are you sure everything you prepare is safe?" She asked uneasily. "Don''t worry, I''ve turned off all the cameras here. Even if Lengmo wants to check, he can''t find anything." Feng Zhenzhen vowed. Chen Xinya squinted, "OK." Seal Zhen Zhen to make a phone call, pass after, she way: "start, handle of clean point." After the order, she hung up. "Xinya, let''s go back. When Lengmo sees the picture of Tang Yao on several men, I don''t believe he can be indifferent." Seal Zhen Zhen looking at the door of the toilet, sneer a, sneer of say. ¡­¡­ In the bathroom. Tang Yao came out of the compartment and saw a woman in neutral dress standing by the pool. Although she was a little surprised, she went over. "Miss Tang." The woman turned and looked at Tang Yao sternly. Sensing danger, Tang Yao subconsciously steps back and looks at the woman on guard. "Who are you?" "Don''t be afraid, Miss Tang. It''s su Shao who arranged for me. He asked me to prepare a surprise for you." That woman seems to be able to change magic, palm up, more than a beautiful box, the box opened, from which jumped out of the seven colorful roses, rose lies in the middle of a small person, close look, is not a miniature version of Tang Yao who can be. "It''s made by Su Shao. Do you like it or not?" Tang Yao looks at the Lilliputian on the rose, and the surprise in her eyes flashes by. She just thinks that Su Lengmo''s temperament will not surprise her in the bathroom. She looks at the woman suspiciously. "It''s beautiful." Tang Yao said while observing the entrance and exit of the bathroom. "Miss Tang doesn''t like it? I don''t think you have much surprise. " The woman approached Tang Yao, and a fragrance came. "I love it." Tang Yao retreated step by step. "It seems that Miss Tang is not as wary of anything as the outside world says." "Thank you, but I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Tang Yao has not finished, a dizzy attack, she pointed to the woman, "what did you do to me?" "A little bit of a mystery. It''s just medicine." The woman''s mouth with a smile, watching Tang Yao eyes closed, fainted on the ground. The woman threw the things in her hand, walked over and picked up Tang Yao and left the bathroom. ¡­¡­ In the hall. "Where are the Tang Yao people?" Su Lengmo looks at Zhang Chengxu and asks. "She went to the bathroom." Zhang Chengxu came over and said, "Abe, the banquet is coming to an end." "There are twenty minutes left, but if you have something to do, you can go now." Zhang Chengxu nodded and looked around at the men and women who were drinking, "Abe, what you are holding is more and more boring." "I can''t help it. It''s an old rule in the circle. If you like one, tell me. I''ll be your matchmaker." Said Abel. Zhang Chengxu rolled his eyes. "No, I''m not interested in blonde women." Abel shrugged. Chapter 125 Each other mixed a few mouth, Chen Xinya and Feng Zhenzhen came. "Lengmo." Chen Xinya said with a smile, "my car is broken. Can you take me back later?" Zhang Chengxu stepped forward and stopped Chen Xinya, "Miss Chen, let me see, is your face pasted with lard?" Chen Xinya''s face changed slightly, and her smile almost didn''t stretch. "I have something else to do." Su Lengmo leaves after Chen Xinya. Chen Xinya subconsciously grabs Su Lengmo''s hand. Su Lengmo steps down and looks down at Chen Xinya''s hand. The anger in her eyes flashes, "let go." "Lengmo, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to talk to you." Chen Xinya let go of her hand, because Su Lengmo''s cold temper, she couldn''t help being stabbed. "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say to you." With that, Su Lengmo turned and left. Chen Xinya stares at Su Lengmo''s back with red eyes. "Oh, what a pity." Zhang Chengxu hands ring chest, said sarcastically. Abe came forward and conjured a red rose like a magic trick. "Flowers with beauty, this is what I give you." Chen Xinya looks at Abe, who is willing to help her. She smiles politely and refuses his flowers. "Mr. Abe, I''m very sorry. I''m allergic to pollen." Zhang Chengxu whistled a few times and patted EBER on the shoulder. "EBER, take it easy. Some women are very hard to get. Don''t fall into the trap they designed. It''s not worth the loss. Tut Tut, poor ah." With that, he gave yelongsheng and Wang Shikun a wink to keep up with Su Lengmo. Not far from the bathroom, Zhang Chengxu sees Su Lengmo waiting alone on the wall. He calls a waiter and asks her to go to the bathroom. After a while, the waiter came out and answered in English that there was no Tang Yao in it. Su Lengmo frowned and called Tang Yao. As a result, her cell phone was turned off. He went straight into the bathroom, and there was nothing on the floor but a few tiny roses. "Boss, don''t worry. My sister-in-law''s mobile phone may be dead." Zhang Chengxu said. Ye Longsheng looks around and sees a mini version of Tang Yao in the corner under the pool. He picks it up and hands it to Su Lengmo. "It seems that Miss Tang has been taken away." Su Lengmo takes over the mini version of Tang Yao in yelongsheng''s hand, with a look in her eyes. "Tell Abel to block the entire hotel and call up surveillance." "I''m going." Yelongsheng strides out of the bathroom. Su Lengmo tightly compiles the mini version of Tang Yao in his hand, and his whole body exudes a sharp breath. "Boss, I''ll tell you a good news. I installed a positioning system on my sister-in-law''s shoes. I''ll position it now. Don''t worry. I can definitely find someone." Zhang Chengxu a little difficult to say. Su Leng Mo Li Mou a sweep, Zhang Chengxu instant became counsellor bag. "I can explain that. I..." "Look for it quickly." Su Lengmo interrupts him directly. Zhang Chengxu makes an "OK" gesture and starts to track the specific location of Tang Yao, showing that she has been taken away from the hotel and is being driven away. "Go." Looked at the specific location, Su Lengmo directly left the bathroom. "Boss, I''ll be your driver and try to be lenient. I''ll help you find your sister-in-law. Don''t worry about installing the positioning system. Do you think so?" Zhang Chengxu walked next to him and talked about it. Su Lengmo coldly looked at him, did not speak. Four people out of the hotel, directly into the car and drove away, followed by several cars. Chen Xinya''s hands overlapped, and her eyes showed tension. "Mr. Abel, Lengmo, why are they leaving in such a hurry?" Feng Zhen pretends not to know of ask a way. "Lengmo''s fiancee is gone. We are looking for someone decent." Abel''s face is also very nervous. Tang Yao disappeared in their hotel. If they can''t find him back, he can''t explain to Su Lengmo. Maybe the Abel family''s plan to cooperate with Su''s group and enter the Chinese market together will be delayed. Oh, my God! This is really bad news. "Miss Chen, I''ll let the bodyguard take you away first." Abel called the bodyguards and asked them to take Chen Xinya home. "Yes." The bodyguards answered in unison. Chen Xinya wanted to go with Abel, but Abel mistook it for worrying about him. She brazenly took her hand and gave it a kiss on the back of her hand. "Miss Chen, when I deal with this matter, I will pursue you seriously." Said Abel sweetly. Chen Xinya''s face changed dramatically, quickly took back her hand, turned her head and looked at Zhen Zhen, "Zhen Zhen, let''s go!" "If you don''t keep up, take good care of Miss Chen." Abel orders a group of bodyguards. Chen Xinya is walking faster and faster. Sitting in the car, Chen Xinya''s face was covered with a thin layer of frost. "Xinya, I think that Abe likes you very much. Why don''t you..." "Zhen Zhen, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have any relationship with Abe, and you will believe me if you are a playboy? His sweet words, shelf life is no more than three months Chen Xinya angrily interrupts Feng Zhenzhen''s words. "But Xinya, if you go up to Abel, your business will return to its previous level as soon as possible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xinya turns her head and looks at the scenery passing by the window, with a complicated light in her eyes. "What happened to Tang Yao?" After a while, she asked. "Don''t worry, my people have just sent me a text message. Tang Yao has been taken into the car by her. This time, I''ll see how she can escape from us." Feng Zhen said firmly. Chen Xinya''s face became better. Feng Zhenzhen takes a look at Chen Xinya and doesn''t understand, "Xinya, you have many opportunities to make Chen''s business return to the peak, as long as you are willing to..." "Zhenzhen, I''m a little tired." Chen Xinya interrupts and closes her eyes. Feng Zhenzhen looks at Chen Xinya, opens his mouth, and finally closes his mouth. ¡­¡­ The result of Zhang Chengxu''s positioning is that all the cars finally stop in front of a relatively low-key apartment. "Boss, this is it. It can''t be wrong." Zhang Chengxu looked at the location of the location, "sister-in-law is now on the tenth floor, let''s go up quickly." Su Lengmo quickly walks towards the community, but is stopped by the security of the community. "Give Abel a call." "All right, boss." Zhang Chengxu takes out his cell phone and calls Abel. "Abel, we''re in the Semia apartment. Do you know the owner of the apartment? OK, you tell the security guard here Zhang Chengxu spoke to the security guard in English. The security guard took over the mobile phone with suspicion. He didn''t know what Abel said over there. His attitude immediately turned 180 degrees, "OK, Mr. Abel." Chapter 126 Security hang up, solemnly return the phone to Zhang Chengxu. "Mr. Su, please come inside." Security let go, Su Lengmo and others in succession, directly took the elevator on the tenth floor. Standing outside the positioning door, Zhang Chengxu stopped Su Lengmo, "boss, be careful, let others open the door." Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and said, "give it to me." The bodyguard hesitates to hand the master key of unlocking to Su Lengmo. He takes it to open the door directly. As soon as the door is opened, he rushes in first. "Who are you?" The woman who took Tang Yao away didn''t expect that Su Lengmo really found the door in such a short time. "Take care of her." Su Lengmo said, strode toward the bedroom, waiting for him to see the scene inside, his eyes changed, his eyes flashed cold killing. "You want to die." Su Lengmo rushes directly up and grabs the man who is injecting things into Tang Yao. He swings his fist and blows the man out directly. Other people in the room want to rush forward to rescue their companions, but they are all solved by Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun. Su Lengmo has been stimulated, so he has been holding the man in the fight, completely beat the man out of breath, he still can''t get rid of the gas and kicked on the person''s chest. "Lengmo, come here. Miss Tang has been injected with drugs." Ye Longsheng''s words, let Su Lengmo always great body, can''t help shaking. Drugs? He felt that he must have heard wrong, otherwise it could be drugs. "Cold, I''m cold." The sound of Tang Yao''s whispering brings back Su Lengmo''s reason. Su Leng takes Tang Yao in her arms carefully. Tang Yao curls up and shivers in his arms. "I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Su Lengmo softly comforts the way. "Lengmo, I''m so cold." Tang Yao opened a little less focused eyes and said. Su Lengmo tied the button that the group of people untied for her, took off the white suit coat from her body, put it on her, and kissed her hair. "Good, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital." He picked up Tang Yao and left the bedroom. The woman outside had been subdued by Zhang Chengxu and a group of bodyguards. "Cheng Xu, find out for me who planned this." Su Lengmo orders a way. "Boss, don''t worry, dare to move my sister-in-law under my eyes, they are impatient." Zhang Chengxu raised his hand and slapped the restless woman, with a fierce expression. "Be honest with me, or I''ll shut you up and ask ten or twenty men to give you a turn." The woman completely quiet down, eyes down, the expression on the face hidden in the shadow. After leaving the apartment, Su Lengmo asked the driver to drive directly to the hospital. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, a group of doctors and nurses who had been ordered by Abel had been waiting there. Tang Yao was put on a stretcher and quickly pushed into the operating room by doctors and nurses. Outside the operating room, Su Lengmo leans wearily against the wall, and her broad palm covers the fatigue and haze on her face. "Don''t worry. Lucky people have their own way. My sister-in-law will be fine." Ye Longsheng pats Su Lengmo on the shoulder and comforts him. After that scene, if he didn''t know Su Lengmo''s feelings for Tang Yao, he would be a fool. Having known Su Lengmo for so many years, he has never seen Su Lengmo lose control like that and kill him. If someone told him this before, he would take it as a joke, but now, he can''t take it as a joke. "I didn''t take care of her." Su Lengmo''s stuffy voice came out from the cracks of her nails. "No one can expect that." Said Ye Longsheng. Su Lengmo is about to speak, the mobile phone rings, take out a look, is sun Meng called. He sank his eyes and finally picked up the phone. "Hello." "Su Shao, what about Yao people? I called her. How did she turn it off? " Sun Meng asked directly. Su Lengmo looks at the operating room, and finally decides to confess. "She''s in the hospital." "What?" Sun Meng said in a loud voice: "which hospital are you in now? I''ll be there now. " Su Lengmo reported to the hospital and hung up directly. "Lengmo, you don''t have to inform her at all." Said Ye Longsheng. Sun dreamt about it. He didn''t know what it would be like. "After all, she is Tang Yao''s friend and has the right to know." Su Lengmo said. Yelongsheng shrugged and said nothing. Sun Meng came very quickly. He was still wearing pajamas, a pair of mixed slippers at his feet, and his hair was in a mess. As soon as he saw it, he knew that he was in a hurry without a good clean-up. "What about Yao people? How can a good one be in the hospital? " "Still in the operating room." Su Lengmo naturally also noticed sun Meng''s dress up, so the tone was better. Sun Meng fiddled with his hair, anxiously walked to the operating room, wandering, very puzzled, "Su Shao, can I ask you to answer me, why is Yao Yao in the hospital?" "She''s been drugged and I don''t know what''s going on." Su Lengmo looks at Sun Meng and says. "What did you say?" Sun Meng exclaimed in surprise. She felt a whirl in front of her eyes. She suspected that she had a hallucination. Otherwise, how could she hear that Tang Yao had been injected with drugs. "Su Shao, this question is not funny at all." "I don''t make fun of Tang Yao." Sun Meng''s heart swells with anger. He rolls up his sleeves and comes to Su Lengmo angrily. He looks like he wants to fight with him. Ye Longsheng stepped forward and stopped her way. "Miss Sun, I think you should calm down. Impulse can''t solve any problems." "I''ll fuck you." Sun Meng grabbed Ye Longsheng, who was taller than her, and said, "it''s not your friend who has surgery here, so you can tell me to calm down. Tang Yao is my friend for more than 20 years. How can you calm me down? " When ye Longsheng saw sun Meng spitting fire like a little pepper, he suddenly felt a little cute, so he didn''t feel angry about her impoliteness. He just grabbed her hand and used some strength to let her go. "Miss Sun, if a gentleman talks and doesn''t do anything, I think you''d better calm down." Sun Meng pulls out his hand and wants to hit him angrily. As a result, his hand is caught by Ye Longsheng in mid air and can''t move. "Let go." "If Miss Sun promises me to speak well, I will consider letting you go." Sun Meng grinds his teeth and finally nods. "Well, I''m not impulsive. Let me go first." Ye Longsheng is sure that she won''t come foolishly, so he let go of her hand. Sun Meng moved the next step in situ, lifted her hair, and looked at Su Lengmo helplessly, "Su Shao, why is Yao Yao injected with drugs?" "Still looking." Su Lengmo said simply. Hearing the speech, sun Meng was laughed with anger. Chapter 127 It took several hours for Tang Yao to be pushed out of the operating room. Su Lengmo came to the doctor first. "Mr. Su, the patient has been injected with a newly developed drug, which can make people fall into the situation of ice and fire in a second. We only temporarily restrained the drug in her body, but she may have a hard time in detoxification later." Said the doctor. Su Lengmo''s eyes were heavy, and his body was full of awe inspiring breath. "Dr. James strong, my fiancee, please. I hope you can cure her in any way." "We will try our best, but I suggest you transfer her to a professional drug treatment hospital." Su Lengmo pondered, and did not answer for the first time. Tang Yao is sent to the ward. Sun Meng looks at Tang Yao lying on the white bed without any blood. His heart is full of mixed feelings. "Su Lengmo, why did Yao Yao become like this? You promised yourself that she would not be hurt, so what''s the matter? " Sun Mengqi grabs Su Lengmo''s collar, hoping to blow him to relieve his anger. Su Lengmo doesn''t look at Sun Meng at all. Her eyes are locked on Tang Yao. "Miss Sun, everyone is upset. I think you''d better calm down." Ye Longsheng grabs sun Meng''s hand and says in a deep voice. Sun Meng hyperemia looked at the wild dragon, finally reluctantly released his hand. "Longsheng, help me contact the most professional doctors in various countries. I will let them cure Tang Yao in the shortest time, no matter how much it costs." Su Lengmo squinted and said. "OK, I''ll get in touch." With that, ye Longsheng pulls sun Meng away and leaves private space for Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. Su Lengmo goes to the bed and sits down. She puts Tang Yao''s hand in her palm. Her hand is very cold. When she touches his warm hand, she is stabbed. "I''m sorry." He said in a deep voice. Don''t know what to think of, his eyes turned red, all said that the man has tears, not flick, but not to the sad place. "I was negligent." Tang Yao''s fingers moved, Su Lengmo immediately noticed, put his face together, sure enough, Tang Yao slowly opened his eyes. Two people four eyes opposite, Tang Yao show a pale smile. "Where am I?" Tang Yao turned her eyes and asked. "In the hospital, you were... Poisoned." Su Lengmo gently rubbed her hand, in front of thousands of people can be eloquent man, at this moment even a little lost his voice¡° I''m sorry I didn''t protect you. " Tang Yao''s memory before she was in a coma suddenly poured into her brain. "It''s none of your business. If someone specially planned to kidnap me, even if you sent a dozen bodyguards to protect me, there were times of negligence." She pulled a smile, understanding said. But Tang yaoyue said that, Su Lengmo was more and more unhappy. "I''ve contacted the most professional medical team and will cure you." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao nodded, "I believe you!" Said, don''t know what to think of, she looked at Su Lengmo with a smile, with a joking tone said: "you before because I to Gu Shaoyun injection drugs, you say I this calculate retribution?" Su Lengmo''s face was covered with a circle of haze. "I said it casually. Don''t take it to heart." "No, even if it''s retribution, it''s on me." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand, "but you remind me that the people who can think of treating people in their own way may be sent by Gu family. I will ask people to check Gu family''s domestic activities during this period. If Gu family did it, I will never let them off lightly." "Good." After a while, Tang Yao felt a little sleepy. She was so tired that she could hardly open her eyes. "Sleep when you''re sleepy. I''ll be here with you." "Then I''ll sleep for a while. Remember to wake me up then." With that, Tang Yao closed her eyes and went to sleep. This sleep was one o''clock in the afternoon of the next day, and the medical team contacted by Ye Longsheng also arrived. After Tang Yao woke up, they gave her a series of tests, and then transferred to the best private clinic in Los Angeles, where there are the best medical equipment, specializing in receiving the rich from all over the world. "Mr. Su, what Miss Tang was injected with is a newly developed drug. It contains the ingredients of drugs, but what''s more serious than drugs is that it can make people hallucinate, cold and hot. In your Chinese words, it''s ice and fire, so in the process of treatment, Miss Tang may be very hard." Mr. Smith, the representative of the medical team, was giving Su Lengmo a preventive injection in advance. Because before in that hospital, the doctor has said, so Su Lengmo has been prepared, but his heart still can''t help but feel distressed. He doesn''t know if Tang Yao''s thin body can resist such a high amount of treatment. "You try to make her suffer less." Su Lengmo said. "Yes, Mr. Su." Smith left with his team. They have to study the treatment plan for Tang Yao. Su Lengmo goes out of the office and turns back to the ward. As a result, he sees sun Yuanqian living in a wheelchair outside. His feet and back are not all right. The doctor advises him not to do strenuous exercise and walk too much, which will hurt his thigh. "Go in." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Sun Yuanqian pushes a wheelchair and blocks Su Lengmo''s way. "Why let Yao Yao get hurt?" "Sun Shao, I think you are the least qualified to question me when you unite with your sister to calculate her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Yuanqian tightly pursed his lips and tightly grasped the wheelchair with his hands. The blue veins on his neck were exposed. Su Lengmo didn''t sleep much these two days because of Tang Yao''s affairs. He was in a state of irritability, so it was hard to avoid being a little impulsive. In addition, these people questioned him repeatedly in the name of caring for Tang Yao, which made him very upset. If he could, how could he hope that Tang Yao would be hurt. "Go in, if you want to see Tang Yao." Finish saying, Su Lengmo directly open the door to go in, just see Tang Yao Wu chest fell down from above. "Tang Yao." Su Lengmo was startled, quickly ran up, carefully picked up Tang Yao, want to put her on the bed, the collar was tightly grasped by her. "Lengmo, I''m cold." Tang Yao still has a trace of reason, upper and lower lips cold constantly shaking. Su Lengmo holds the person tightly in his arms, turns his head, and sun Yuanqian, who rushes in, cries: "call a doctor quickly." Sun Yuanqian didn''t care about the pain of his feet. He got up from his wheelchair and ran out. Chapter 128 "Don''t be afraid. The doctor will be here soon. You''ll be fine." Su Lengmo comforts her, but her eyes turn red. Tang Yao shook her hands and stroked Su Lengmo''s cheek. "Leng, Lengmo, I think it''s the right choice for me to choose to be with you, because you never leave me." Su Lengmo grabs her hand, and her heart is very sour. The doctor soon arrived and drove Su Lengmo and sun Yuanqian out of the ward. Su Lengmo''s eyes are against the wall, and his tall body is powerless to slide to the ground. Sun Yuanqian also leans against the wall, beating it with a fist. "What did the doctor say about Yao Yao?" After a long time, he found his voice and asked. "The doctor said that Tang Yao''s condition can be cured as soon as three months and as late as one year. Moreover, with her cooperation, the poison in her body will become more and more serious with the passage of time, and then the degree of treatment will be increased." Su Lengmo swallowed the next saliva, the voice hoarse said. After hearing this, sun Yuanqian''s eyes turned red. "Su Lengmo, you said that you would take good care of her. Why did she go to a party with you and become like this?" Su Lengmo raised her head, looked at sun Yuanqian scarlet, holding a fist, "do you think I want to do this? If I can, I wish it were me. " Sun Yuanqian opened his mouth and swallowed his words wisely. Everything happened. What''s the point of blaming each other again. "Boss." Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng walk side by side, while sun Meng and Wang Shikun walk behind with things. Su Lengmo wiped the corner of his eyes and walked past without expression. "Did you find out?" "The woman we caught has a very hard mouth. After a night of cross examination, she refused to say who was behind the scenes. However, we found that she was from an underground killer organization in Los Angeles. This organization is erratic. As long as she takes the employer''s list, she will not give up until the task is completed." Zhang Chengxu said with his hands akimbo. Su Lengmo''s eyes a Lin, "continue to interrogate, hang a breath, don''t let her die, I pour to see, is her mouth hard, or our means strong." Zhang Chengxu nodded, "boss, don''t worry. I injected her with medicine, and she was sleeping soundly in the cage. There were many people watching outside." Su Lengmo''s face was a little better. He looked down and thought about it. He didn''t know what he thought of. He looked up and said, "Cheng Xu, let''s go out and say that we have caught the person who kidnapped Tang Yao." Zhang Chengxu snapped his fingers and said, "boss, your move is excellent enough. I''ll release the news in a moment." Ye Longsheng touched chin, "Lengmo, Chen Xinya and Feng Zhenzhen appear, Miss Tang has an accident, don''t you doubt them?" Smell speech, Su Lengmo''s face becomes more ugly, he has been taking care of Tang Yao these two days, really didn''t doubt Chen Xinya and Feng Zhenzhen, or wild dragon win a word awaken the dreamer, remind him. "Send someone to keep an eye on them both." Su Lengmo road. Ye Longsheng snapped his fingers. "I''ve already sent someone to watch her in advance, but Abe seems to be very interested in Chen Xinya these two days. He sent her a bunch of roses early in the morning. I''m afraid that if Chen Xinya does it, he will intervene." Su Lengmo said with a sneer, "don''t worry. Even if he''s so smart, the people of the Abel family will never allow him to break the great opportunity to enter the Chinese market because of a woman." Don''t know what to think of, his eyes full of irony, "and you think a playboy like Abel, will stay for a woman?" Yelongsheng smile, "cold Mo, or you see thoroughly." Sun Meng listened, feeling a little hazy, "who is Chen Xinya? Yao Yao has nothing to do with her. Why should she deal with Yao Yao? " Ye Longsheng looks at Su Lengmo with unknown meaning. Sun Meng and his cleverness suddenly guessed that it was because of Su Lengmo. "Your admirer? Or your ex girlfriend? " She asked. Zhang Chengxu is afraid that the world is not in chaos, "is almost married ex girlfriend, Lengmo love her to death before, even plan to fly a private plane in the air to a romantic proposal." Sun Meng stares at Su Lengmo. "Shut up Su Lengmo didn''t scold. "Su Shao''s ex girlfriend is really jealous. She gave Yao Yao an injection after a long goodbye. Next time, won''t she die?" Sun Meng said sarcastically. "There won''t be another time." Su Lengmo said. Sun Meng pushes sun Yuanqian to one side and keeps the boundary between Chu and Han with Su Lengmo, giving them a scornful look. "Who knows if there will be another one like Su Shao? Maybe Yao Yao will be killed by you next time. " "Sun Meng." Su Lengmo''s voice is as cold as ice, "even if you are not satisfied with me, don''t make fun of Tang Yao." Sun Meng sneered, but said nothing too much. ¡­¡­ "Zhen Zhen, how to do? I just received the news that the killer you hired has been caught, and Tang Yao has been sent to the hospital. Don''t you say that this kidnapping must be safe?" Chen Xinya paced back and forth in the decorated luxurious Princess Room. Feng Zhenzhen, who is standing by the window, doesn''t look good at the same time. If the killer''s mouth isn''t strict, he will suffer from the fate of Su Lengmo, not to mention her. "Xinya, calm down first. It''s not the worst yet, so we can''t mess with ourselves, right?" Feng Zhenzhen waved her hand and wanted Chen Xinya to calm down first. Chen Xinya''s face is very pale. She can''t calm down now. If Su Lengmo finds out about this, she and Su Lengmo will be totally impossible. This is not the result she wants. "No, I''ll go to the hospital now." Feng Zhenzhen anxiously grabs Chen Xinya''s hand and is almost angry to death by her. How can this woman become so stupid and irrational once she gets involved with Su Lengmo. "Xinya, don''t make a fuss. You''re going now, aren''t you? The cold Mo doesn''t need to check to suspect directly to our head "What do you say?" Chen Xinya is like an ant on a hot pot now. If she knew that Su Lengmo would find Tang Yao so soon, she would not agree to Feng Zhenzhen''s bad idea. She doesn''t know how to end up in a mess. "Let me see." Seal Zhen Zhen where can not be anxious, she all quick anxious dead. Chapter 129 "I''ll find someone to check the situation of Tang Yao. Then we''ll act on the occasion. Don''t worry now, or you''ll catch their way." Chen Xinya nodded and then shook her head. "Don''t go for the time being. I think Tang Yao will suspect us when something like this happens. So what we have to do now is to wait and see if he gets better, stay at home and do nothing. Let''s wait until his suspicions are dispelled." I have to say that Chen Xinya is smart this time. She was just too worried. Seal Zhen Zhen thought, feel reasonable. She sat back on the sofa, took up the water cup on the table and drank it. The cold water pressure made her feel hot and uneasy. "Xinya, what should we do?" Chen Xinya thought for a moment, "hold still and see how things are going before you make a decision." Feng Zhenzhen nods and laughs, "Xinya, I thought you would fall into madness as soon as you met Lengmo. I didn''t expect that you would calm down so soon." Chen Xinya walked over and sat on the sofa on the other side, with a wry smile, "I can''t help but calm down. When I deal with a smart man like Lengmo, I fall into his trap. I didn''t think of this just because I was worried. Now I''m sober. If it''s still like this, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Zhen is silent. They couldn''t find any way to escape Su Lengmo''s investigation for a moment. They just hoped that the killer of that organization would be as tight as the outside world said, or they would have to eat and walk. ¡­¡­ Ye Longsheng''s people monitored Chen Xinya and Feng Zhenzhen''s residence for a few days. As a result, they almost stay at home and have no other activities except to go shopping occasionally. "Chen Xinya and Feng Zhenzhen are very quiet, and there is no action because of the news you sent out." Ye Longsheng tells Su Lengmo what he has observed. Su Lengmo twisted her eyebrows. "It''s said that the arrested person said that the kidnapping of Tang Yao was said by an employer surnamed Chen. He said that I might move her family''s company next." Ye Longsheng picks his eyebrows. "Lengmo, you are cruel enough. You don''t give any face to your old lover. Chen Xinya doesn''t know how to be sad when she hears that." Su Lengmo is not moved. "But Lengmo, maybe she didn''t do it? After all, people with a clear eye can see that she wants to get back together with you. She won''t make such a stupid mistake at this juncture. " Ye Longsheng thought about it and said a good word for Chen Xinya. "I won''t wrongly anyone. She didn''t do it. Naturally, I won''t move the property under her name." Su Lengmo said coldly. Ye Longsheng shrugs his shoulders and asks Chen Xinya not to have eyes, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to describe it. Women are so stupid that they have to die by themselves, so don''t blame others for revenge. "I''ll deal with it. You should take a rest. Don''t Miss Tang. You''ve fallen down." "I''ll pay attention." Ye Longsheng looks at Su Lengmo, who is a little thinner. He opens his mouth and finally closes it. As soon as Kono Longsheng leaves, sun Meng arrives with food. "Dinner." After three days, Su Lengmo''s meticulous care of Tang Yao still makes sun Meng let go of his prejudice. After all, anyone who sees a man above can clean up Tang Yao''s filth without changing his face will feel a little touched in his heart. Ordinary men still have a little complaint, not to mention Su Lengmo, who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui, and doesn''t have a trace of impatience. Although taking care of Tang Yao is a bit clumsy, he tries his best to take care of her. "Good." Su Lengmo walks into the ward and takes a look at Tang Yao. Seeing that she is sleeping soundly, she sits down on the sofa and eats the food fried by sun Meng himself, while sun Yuanqian is still treating his leg in other hospitals. Sun Meng felt that her bad idea had hurt two people, and he was also very guilty. "Su Shao, you haven''t slept much for several days. Why don''t you go to sleep first? I can take care of Yao Yao here. Her present situation is a long-term hard work. You fight to take care of her. After a long time, you can''t bear it." After a bite, sun Meng said. Su Lengmo is eating elegantly, without responding at the first time. "Su Shao?" Sun Meng looked up at her and said. Su Lengmo nodded: "good." Sun Meng was relieved. After dinner, sun Meng cleans up the dishes and chopsticks, and asks Su Lengmo to go to the cubicle to have a rest. This is the exclusive room set up by the hospital for the family members of patients. Waiting for sun Meng to wash the dishes, Su Lengmo has entered the compartment. She cleans her hands and sits by the bed. Tang Yao seems to feel the same, slowly opened his eyes. After a few days of treatment here, Tang Yao is just like walking around the gate of death. She has lost a lot of weight, and her face without makeup is a little pale. "Awake?" Sun Meng holds Tang Yao up and puts a pillow on her back. "What about the others?" Tang Yao looked around, did not see Su Lengmo, asked. "Su Shao took a rest in the cubicle and took care of you for a few days. He was not iron, so I let him have a rest." Sun Meng explained. Tang Yao nodded, with a touch in her eyes. Su Lengmo''s attitude towards her is in her eyes. It''s really good. If he doesn''t have a plan for her, then this kind of kindness is sincere. After all, a man like him who has a lot of resources doesn''t need to spend so much effort to please him. "Eat something first." Sun Meng took a porridge in a thermos. It''s not hot or cold. It''s just right. "Ah..." Sun Meng hands a spoonful of porridge to Tang Yao. Tang Yao opens her mouth to eat it, and then asks sun Meng to give it to her. She can eat it herself, but she doesn''t have no hands. "Yao Yao, don''t be angry with me, OK?" Tang Yao''s hand, sighed, "I''m not angry, this period of time you take care of me so, even if you have, you also give Shun Mao, how can there be so much anger." Sun Meng smiles and hugs Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, thank you." Tang Yao laughs and drinks porridge at ease. As a result, just after the porridge, her body is abnormal. She is covered with red pimples and itches badly. Sun Meng was startled and ran out to call a doctor. The next second, Tang Yao was pushed into the operating room. Su Lengmo is disturbed and comes out of the cubicle to catch sun Meng. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know, she... She just drank a bowl of porridge with some seafood in it, that''s all." Chapter 130 Hearing that, Su Lengmo''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes became very frightening. He couldn''t help yelling at Sun Meng: "do you know that Tang Yao can''t eat seafood in this situation? You''ll kill her like that. " After hearing this, sun Meng''s hands and feet become cold. She follows Su Lengmo in a dazed way. "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I didn''t think things would turn out like this. Really, Yao Yao used to like seafood very much." Su Lengmo only feels that his head is very painful. He has been pacing back and forth in the operating room. He has never been as irritable as he is today. "Shut up! Let me be quiet He roared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Meng''s voice suddenly stopped. Yelongsheng three people hurry to come, yelongsheng at a glance noticed a face of guilt of sun Meng, quietly walked to her side. "What''s the matter?" "Yao Yao ate a bowl of porridge I prepared and went into the operating room. Now I don''t know what the situation is." Ye Longsheng turns his head to see Su Lengmo. He looks very ugly. He looks like a stranger. You can see that he is angry with sun Meng. "Don''t blame Lengmo. He''s just worried about Tang Yao." Sun Meng looked up at Ye Longsheng and raised the corner of his mouth, "I know." She''s just blaming herself. Mingming has been looking for Tang Yao for several days. As a result, she doesn''t even know that she can''t eat seafood now. "Boss, sit down and have a rest." Zhang Chengxu walked over and said. Su Lengmo waved her hand and looked at Sun Meng. "You take miss sun to rest. I''ll be here alone." Sun Meng bit his lower lip and knew that Su Lengmo didn''t want to see her for the time being. "Su Shao, I won''t leave. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll just hide away." Su Lengmo didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the corridor suddenly froze. "Come on, I''ll take you to the other side." Ye Longsheng embraces sun Meng''s neck and forcibly takes her to one side, trying not to let Su Lengmo see her. Several people waiting outside, time seems to be very long, Su Lengmo and so on are a little anxious. Fortunately, the light outside the operating room went out, the door opened, and a group of doctors came out tired. "Mr. Su, the patient''s condition has stabilized for the time being, but she almost caused septicemia by eating seafood by mistake this time, so we still need to observe for two days. In the future, we''d better draw up a recipe to prepare meals for the patient." Smith said with some seriousness. Su Lengmo wiped a face, "sorry, this is my negligence." Sun Mengchong came up and asked Tang Yao in English if his condition was serious. "After a few days of treatment, the poison in the patient''s body has been contained to a certain extent. Unfortunately, this time he ate seafood porridge to counteract the poison in his body, causing a series of problems. The previous treatment may be in vain. We need to work out another plan." Said Smith. Sun Meng''s body shakes, and her mind is flooded with guilt. If she could pay attention, Tang Yao would not suffer such a crime. Tang Yao was pushed into the observation room with an oxygen mask on her mouth. Her thin body was placed in the large observation room full of instruments, and her whole body seemed to be submerged at any time. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao through the glass. The deep ink pupil flashed a touch of pain. He is very unhappy. Sun Meng is also in a bad mood. "Su Shao, give me a beating." She whispered. Maybe if you are beaten, you will feel better. Su Lengmo took a look at her, and then took back her eyes. "I won''t touch you." His voice is very low, a little unkind, "you are Tang Yao''s best friend, I don''t want her to think that I don''t respect the people around her." The heartstrings of sun Meng moved for a moment. Su Lengmo''s attitude towards Tang Yao is quite different from Gu Shaoze''s at the beginning. Gu Shaoze looks at them as if they are warm and moist. In fact, he is gentle and alienated from them. He doesn''t want Tang Yao to get too close to his friends and has a strong desire for possession. Su Lengmo, though cold on the face, tolerates Tang Yao in his own way. Perhaps, Tang Yao can promise Su Lengmo so quickly, is not without reason. "Su Shao, thank you for taking care of Yao Yao so carefully." "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Sun Meng opened his mouth and finally swallowed it back. "Boss." Zhang Chengxu, come here. "Any results?" "Not yet. She planned to kill herself by biting her tongue, but I found out in time and stopped her." Su Lengmo cold black eyes, pondered, "Longsheng, you help me look at Tang Yao, I will go to this woman for a while." "Good." Yelongsheng agreed. "Boss, I''ll be with you." Su Lengmo is noncommittal. They left the hospital and drove to an independent villa in the countryside of Los Angeles. It looked good, but there was a hole in it. In the dark basement, the woman was handcuffed and chained to the floor with a cloth in her mouth. Her body was scarred and her clothes were in tatters and almost dyed red. Su Lengmo squats down, pinches the woman''s chin and looks carefully. The woman seemed to feel the pain and opened her eyes. "I really don''t want to say who is behind the scenes?" Su Lengmo takes off the cloth in her mouth and asks. The woman Pooh A, gnash teeth, "have ability, you killed me." Su Lengmo nodded, not angry, "is a woman, I appreciate." With that, he turned and asked for a bucket of ice. "I''ll see how tough you are." Waiting for two bodyguards to carry a bucket of ice, Su Lengmo asked people to put the woman''s feet directly in, and also let people put four fans around her to blow at the highest level. "You... You... If you have the ability, kill me." Under the interweaving of ice and fan, she shivered coldly, and her words became unsophisticated. Su Lengmo broke his wrist and made a sound that was extraordinarily penetrating in the basement. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, and I won''t let you die." He was smiling, but there was no temperature in his eyes. "When you are in Los Angeles, you may not have heard a Chinese idiom, that is, life is not like death." The woman''s face immediately changed. She realized that Su Lengmo was a more ruthless character than Zhang Chengxu. It was estimated that her life would be worse than death if she fell into his hands. Feet on the ice, almost numb with cold. "As long as you say who sent you, I promise, I''ll let you go now." Su Lengmo looked at her condescending, and promised to live. The woman sneers and looks at Su Lengmo contemptuously: "is that all you have to do? That''s much lower than our organization. You don''t even know that. I was thrown into the fire and baked. I can bear it. Can I give the name of my employer with such strength? " Su Lengmo smiles. It seems to be a tough guy. No wonder Zhang Chengxu used so many means, but he didn''t make people give in. Chapter 131 Su Lengmo asked someone to bring a special itching thing, pointing to two bodyguards, "you two, scratch her." The woman sniffed, her feet were frozen almost unconscious, what itch or not, as a result, the two bodyguards did not know what sinister tricks they used, scratched for another half a minute, she could not help but laugh, she struggled to fall back, as a result, someone came to fix her body, did not let her move. "Don''t... Please... Stop." Women laugh and beg for mercy. Su Lengmo looks on coldly. The two bodyguards know a little bit of medical skills, understand the various acupoints of the human body, and naturally know how to make a person laugh. "Mr. Su, please spare me. I really can''t stand it." The woman turns to beg Su Lengmo. "May I speak?" Su Lengmo said. The woman still shook her head stubbornly. "Go on, don''t stop." Su Lengmo road. For two hours, the basement was filled with women''s laughter, which was loud, low and crazy. It sounded very creepy. "I... I said." The woman is dying of say. Zhang Chengxu looks at this scene and gives Su Lengmo a thumbs up. He can''t pry the woman''s mouth with so many ways. He didn''t expect that Su Lengmo can only make people itch for a few hours, which has such a great effect. "He said Su Lengmo looked down at her and said. "It was a girl surnamed Feng who sent someone to find our organization. She paid five million yuan for us to destroy Tang Yao''s innocence. Then she took a picture and sent it to you. I didn''t expect that you came here before you started." The woman was lying on the ground, sweating all over, looking very embarrassed and out of breath. Su Lengmo turns to give Zhang Chengxu a look, Zhang Chengxu understanding, took out a photo, above is the seal Zhen Zhen, "is this girl?" The woman looked and nodded. Their organization decided not to take the list until they had met the employer and mastered all the information. In addition, they always had a good reputation. They would rather die than say the name of the employer if they were caught on a mission. Unexpectedly, she fell down so quickly this time, and she didn''t plan to live. She asked Su Lengmo to give her a happy way to die. "Mr. Su, I have said all that I have to say. I also have a small request. As long as you agree, I will give you the information and video of Miss Feng''s transaction with us." The woman gasped and said. "You said Su Lengmo''s back hands, Mo Tong doesn''t look at her with any fluctuation. "Give me a happy way to die. If I am like this, I will die when I go back." It''s better to die faster. Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, she did not expect that this woman would be so hard, not to ask him to let her go, but to die. "Want to go to China?" Perhaps out of appreciation, Su Lengmo asked. The woman looked at him suspiciously. "If you want to go, I''ll take you there when I go back. Don''t worry, I''ll let someone change your face. Your appearance and identity will be brand new." Su Lengmo gave her a promise. The woman is a little excited, can live, who still want to die without dignity, but she doesn''t know why Bai Su Lengmo wants to help her. "Conditions." She''s kind of cool. "The poison in Tang Yao''s body was injected by you. There must be an antidote. As long as you help, I''ll give you a new life." Su Lengmo said. "Poison?" The woman was obviously confused. "You don''t know?" Su Lengmo sinks her face. The woman shook her head obediently, and then she seemed to think of something. Her face became a little ugly. "The one with the surname Feng dares to count me, hired me, and secretly bribed the people around me." Smell speech, Su Lengmo also understood. "Can you solve it?" "... yes." The woman hesitated and didn''t dare to bet. "As long as you can, you will follow me and handle all kinds of affairs for me. Don''t worry. If you don''t want to, I will never force you." "Good." It''s her dream in her life that the woman once promised to get rid of the organization she couldn''t see. However, she didn''t have this opportunity before. Now that she has it, she naturally has to seize it. "You, give her some medicine, change into clean clothes and bring her to the hospital." Su Lengmo orders to finish, leave directly. "Boss, if you negotiate with a killer, you won''t be afraid of her to bite back?" Zhang Chengxu disagrees a little. "She has a good ability. If she can be domesticated for my use, it will be the best. Otherwise, it will be disposed of. A woman can''t lift any waves. " Su Lengmo kept at his feet, "most importantly, she should be able to cure Tang Yao." Zhang Chengxu suddenly realized, no wonder Su Lengmo will leave this woman a life, originally everything is for Tang Yao. ¡­¡­ "How is Tang Yao?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao lying on the bed through the glass. It''s been several hours and she hasn''t woken up yet. "The doctor said one more day of observation, and when they wake up, they will be able to transfer to the ward." Because of his own reason, sun Meng made Tang Yao lie in it. He felt very guilty. In a short time, because of the pressure, his mouth had ulcers, so his voice sounded a little hoarse. "Did the man confess that he was behind the scenes?" Su Lengmo nodded: "I will deal with this matter." "I want to know who did it. I''m going to take that man off eight dollars." Sun Meng rubbed his fists, hoping that the eight murderers were right in front of him. Su Lengmo just glanced at her faintly, "Miss Sun, impulse is not necessarily a good thing." Sun Meng''s anger makes her pretty face a little ferocious. She looks at Su Lengmo discontentedly. However, because of his identity, it''s not easy to break out. In addition, she has calculated Tang Yao before, and now she''s lying in it, so she talks like a short part. "Miss Sun, let''s go over there and have a talk." Zhang Chengxu embraces her shoulder, takes people to one side, and gives Su Lengmo a quiet environment. He knows that Su Lengmo blames sun Meng a little, so his tone is inevitably a little bad. "Let go of me." Being pulled to the entrance of the corridor, sun Meng doesn''t get rid of the shackles of opening Chengxu. Zhang Chengxu hands ring chest, looking at Sun Meng with a smile, "Miss Sun, if I were you, I would not touch the boss''s brow now." "You Sun Meng became angry. "Yao Yao is my best friend. I want to get justice for her. What''s wrong with that?" Zhang Chengxu shrugged and came up to sun Meng, "it''s nothing wrong, but miss sun seems to have forgotten that her sister-in-law has had two accidents in a row. It seems that it''s all your fault." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Meng opened his mouth and said nothing to refute. Chapter 132 "So this time, you''d better leave it alone and be a beautiful woman quietly. I think it''s more likable." "What do you mean, Mr. Zhang?" Sun Meng narrowed his eyes and said a little dangerously. "Literally." Zhang Chengxu said very flat. Sun Meng grinds his teeth, raises his foot and kicks Zhang Chengxu''s foot. He bends down to cover his foot and jumps in pain. "You dead woman, you are crazy." He yelled, kicking so hard. Sun Meng is still not Jieqi, stepped on Zhang Chengxu''s feet, high-heeled shoes force a stick, painful Zhang Chengxu face has become ferocious. "Put your feet down." Zhang Chengxu roared. Sun Meng does not put, increased strength instead, painful Zhang Chengxu raised a hand. "Mr. Zhang, you can do it. Do you want to hit me?" Sun Meng turned to Zhang Chengxu and said, "I''ll call you." Zhang Chengxu was angry and laughed by her face. He put his arms around Sun Meng''s waist. Along the way, his nose touched her nose, and his eyes became serious. "Sun Meng, do you know what will happen to me?" His voice deliberately lowered, the expressionless look with Su Lengmo is really a bit like, the sun Meng paste a Leng a Leng, "maybe, I''ll do you on the spot." Sun Meng blinked. Xinhu couldn''t help jumping. She subconsciously pushed Zhang Chengxu away and patted the dust that didn''t exist on her body. "I warn you, stay away from me." With that, she quickly went out and looked at her back. She seemed to have the illusion of running away. Zhang Chengxu touched his chin with a meaningful smile, but he was handsome for only three seconds. The pain at his feet made him bend down and rub. He kept shouting: "this dead woman is so cruel." Sun Meng returned to Su Lengmo''s side, his face was still red. "I''ll bring you something to eat. Remember, keep your people away from me." She left such a vague remark and then ran away. When Zhang Chengxu came back, he didn''t see sun Meng around. "Boss, where''s Miss Sun?" He asked. Su Lengmo Ning eyebrows, look at him, "what did you do to her?" Zhang Chengxu shrugged, "it''s nothing. I just think she''s like a little pepper. She''s choking and spicy, so I just want to tease her." "Don''t go too far. She is Tang Yao''s most important friend. If you don''t like her, don''t provoke her." Su Lengmo warned. Zhang Chengxu didn''t like it. "Boss, you think too much. I don''t provoke people around me. You know me. I just tease when I see a beautiful woman. I want to be Zhang''s little grandmother unless she is so charming that I can tie this restless wild horse." "It''s good that you have a sense of propriety." Su Lengmo looks back at the people in the glass. Zhang Chengxu looked at him and saw that he was serious. He could not help respecting Tang Yao. ¡­¡­ "Boss, here we are." Two bodyguards came over under pressure. After dressing up and changing into clothes, the woman who kidnaps Tang Yao takes on a new look. Her clothes cover her wounds. Her appearance is still very delicate, and she is not fatigued. "Can I believe you?" Su Lengmo looks at her and asks directly. "Mr. Su, I''m in your hands now. Do you think I can escape?" The woman asked with a smile. Su Lengmo nodded and gave a wink to the bodyguard behind him. "Eat it." One of the bodyguards came forward and spread out his palm. In the palm of his hand, there was a fiery red pill. The woman just took a look at it without affectation. She took it up and put it into her mouth. She chewed it twice and swallowed it "Good." Su Lengmo praised, "what''s your name?" "Lisa." The woman returned. "Later, you will be called Gu Xichun." Su Lengmo said, "this is my new name for you. I hope it will stay with you all your life instead of breaking off on the way." Lisa, who is Gu Xichun now, naturally hears Su Lengmo''s implication. If Tang Yao is cured, she can follow him and protect her for life. Otherwise, he has many ways to make her disappear in the world. "Good." Gu Xichun thought for a moment, "I need to check Miss Tang''s body to make sure what poison she was injected with in order to get the right medicine. Our organization specializes in studying all kinds of poisons, and naturally there are antidotes." "Cheng Xu, go to ask the doctor, can people go in to visit?" Su Lengmo said in Zhang Chengxu''s ear. Zhang Chengxu nodded. Before long, he brought back a group of doctors. "Mr. Smith, this is Miss Gu who I hired with a lot of money. She knows something about drugs. I hope she can study and treat my fiancee with you." Su Lengmo points to Gu Xichun and says. Smith looked at Gu Xichun, "OK." He took Gu Xichun in, and even told her about Tang Yao''s symptoms in recent days. It was obvious that Zhang Chengxu had already talked with Smith before he came. Across the glass, looking at a group of doctors busy living inside, Zhang Chengxu hands ring chest, looked at Su Lengmo. "Boss, are you not afraid of this woman''s manipulation?" "I''m just making the next bet. If it''s right, Tang Yao can suffer less. If it''s wrong, that''s Gu Xichun''s death, while Tang Yao just prolongs the treatment time." Su Lengmo said calmly. Zhang Chengxu nodded and said nothing more. Sometimes, even he would feel that Su Lengmo was too calm, and his logical thinking was very strong. He could easily analyze all the advantages and disadvantages. Sure enough, Su Lengmo is right. Gu Xichun comes out with Smith and others and nods to him gently. "Mr. Smith, please go down and have a rest." Su Lengmo is polite. "Mr. Su, I have found out what Miss Tang was injected with. I happen to have an antidote there, but I heard from the doctor that she almost caused septicemia after eating seafood. I''m afraid that the antidote will have to be delayed for five days, otherwise it may have the effect of rejection." Gu Xichun took a careful look at Su Lengmo and said. Su Lengmo''s hand clenched into a fist, but he didn''t lose his temper rationally, "are you sure you can cure her?" "Sure." Gu Xichun said with certainty. "Well, I''ll give you another five days." Gu Xichun licked his lips and hesitated. "Say what you have to say." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "Mr. Su, the poison that Miss Tang was injected with was the most toxic in the first half month, and the attack was terrible. Maybe in the next five days, she will suffer more crimes. You''d better be prepared, but I have a medicine that can slightly relieve her pain." Gu Xichun just finished, Su Lengmo whole momentum big open, face also become very bad. "Where is the medicine?" For a long time, Su Lengmo asked. Chapter 133 "I can make it, just give me enough medicine." "Good." Su Lengmo stares at Gu Xichun, "don''t play any tricks, or I''ll make your life worse than death. She is good, you can live, what are her strengths and weaknesses, I have thousands of ways, so that you can''t survive, can''t die, you''d better believe what I said Smell speech, Gu Xichun couldn''t help shivering. Gu Xichun is almost fearless when she comes out of the cannibalism organization. She thinks she has gone through all the devil like training. Unexpectedly, there are mountains and people outside the mountain. Su Lengmo is more cruel than the people she meets, which makes her admire. So she has decided to follow him in a short time. The strong worships the stronger, and Su Lengmo is the cold-blooded king in her eyes. "Cheng Xu, take her to Smith. Whatever she wants, please her." "I see." Zhang Chengxu, with one hand behind him, made a "please" move towards Mr. Gu Xichun, "Miss Gu, please." Gu Xichun takes a deep look at Zhang Chengxu and follows him. ¡­¡­ Sure enough, Tang Yao''s attack became more and more frequent in the next five days, and it was rapid and fierce. Fortunately, Gu Xichun developed the medicine, so he restrained it a little. On the fourth day, Tang Yao lost a lot of weight. She had a needle on the back of her hand, and her lips were pale and bloodless. She looked very spiritless. Su Lengmo put her cold hand in her hand, thinking that she could pass the temperature in her hand. "Lengmo, if you grow a little more beard now, you will be like a Babbitt." Tang Yao looked at him and said jokingly. In less than ten days in the hospital, not only Tang Yao became thin, but Su Lengmo also lost a lot of weight. Her eyes were a little sunken, and her hair was not carefully taken care of as before. The whole person looked like a kind of decadent evil spirit. "As long as you get better, I can be anything." Su Lengmo road. The smile on Tang Yao''s face faded, and she looked at Su Lengmo in a complicated way. "Lengmo, in fact, you don''t have to do this." "No, which one?" Su Lengmo asked, "don''t you have to wait on you in the hospital like an old lady? I don''t have to be around you all day and all night? " Tang Yao didn''t speak, but her expression can show that she agreed with Su Lengmo''s words. Su Lengmo scratched Tang Yao''s nose pitifully, "little fool, I say I like you, not just talk about it, you are the woman I want to spend my life with, I don''t take care of you, who do I take care of?" After listening to this, Tang Yao''s heart felt like a warm current had been injected into her. The torment she had suffered in recent days was not so painful. She even felt that her body had recovered a lot of strength. "I didn''t expect you to be so sweet. I was almost cheated by you." I was moved in my heart, but I was joking. "Tang Yao, I''m not kidding." Su Lengmo said very seriously. Tang Yao laughed and coughed. Su Lengmo gently patted her back. And their interaction, all fell in the eyes of the two people at the door. "Brother, let''s go out first." Sun Meng turned to look at sun Yuanqian and said softly. Sun Yuanqian pursed his lips and finally backed out. "Brother, are you ok?" In the corridor, sun Meng asked carefully. Sun Yuanqian shook his head. "It''s OK. There''s a man who loves Yao like me. I''m very happy." After a pause, he gave a bitter smile, "but I always thought that I loved her most. I didn''t expect that Su Lengmo did more than I did. I felt a little uncomfortable." Sun Meng opened his mouth and wanted to find words to refute, but after racking his brains, he couldn''t find any words to refute. As proud as Su Lengmo, it is very valuable to be able to do this for Tang Yao. "Do you want to back out?" Sun Meng asked. Sun Yuanqian knocked on her forehead impolitely, his face has returned to normal, "do you think I am the kind of person who has no perseverance?" "Brother, you know that''s not what I mean. I''m not afraid that you will feel bad in your heart. Do you want to shrink back?" Sun Meng touched his head and laughed. Sun Yuanqian squinted, "I have the last chance. Anyway, I have to try." "Brother, I believe you. Come on." Sun Meng cheers up. Sun Yuanqian just smiles. The two brothers and sisters stood outside for half an hour before they decided to go in. "Yao Yao." Sun Meng went in with a pile of food. Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao who had obviously lost a lap on the hospital bed. He couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart. "Are you better?" He leaned over and asked softly. Tang Yao nodded, "much better, you care about me, I won''t have an accident." Sun Yuanqian gently patted her head, "Yao Yao, don''t try to be brave. When it hurts, you''re not alone." "I know." With a smile on her face, Tang Yao said, "brother sun, sit down with Meng Meng. Don''t stand there foolishly." Sun Meng took out the food inside. Several of them were set meals with meat and vegetables, and one was lean meat porridge. "I''m hungry. Eat something first. Don''t worry. It''s not seafood porridge this time. I just took it to the doctor and he said I could have something to eat." Sun Mengmeng feeds Tang Yao, but is picked up by Su Lengmo. "You and your big brother eat first, I''ll feed you." Su Lengmo road. Sun Meng dares to be angry but not to speak, so he has to stay aside and eat the set meal. After dinner, sun Yuanqian gives Su Lengmo a look. "You are here with Yao Yao. Su and I have less to say." Sun Yuanqian said. Sun Meng waved his hand and let people leave quickly. "I''ll be back in a minute." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the forehead and then follows sun Yuanqian out. "True love?" Sun Meng sat on the chair, shaking from side to side, and said. Tang Yao''s soft smile, perhaps there is Su Lengmo''s love, she exudes a layer of soft light, different from the previous stubborn before divorce, "Mengmeng, his good to me, you see in the eyes, I have no reason, do not like such an excellent man." Sun Meng nodded to understand. "He''s really good enough for women to flock to, and he''s really good for you. I think I''m your best friend, and I don''t have to be as considerate as he is to you." Tang Yao pale face, dyed a little red, eyes filled with warmth, "I think, I should choose the right person this time." Sun Meng quietly in the heart for his big brother point with wax. ¡­¡­ Outside the corridor, sun Yuanqian looks at Su Lengmo with his hands behind his back. "You asked the kidnapper to treat Yao Yao?" Sun yuan asked directly. "Well." Su Lengmo light should way. "You''re out of your mind." Sun Yuanqian was a little angry. "She is the killer of the most famous underground organization in Los Angeles. When she receives a task, she will never give up until she reaches her goal. Why do you want to do this? If Yao Yao has any problems, who will take the responsibility? " Chapter 134 "Since you can find out Gu Xichun''s existence, you should know that she has been dispensing medicine for Tang Yao for four or five days." Su Lengmo road. Sun Yuanqian clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. "Even so, if she wants to relax your vigilance and give Yao Yao a fatal blow, what should she do then?" Su Lengmo frowns, grabs sun Yuanqian''s chest collar, and puts him on the railing. His face, which has no expression, becomes a bit ferocious. "Do you know that Tang Yao was injected with poison, even if the doctor said it would be cured, he would have sequelae. Gu Xichun has this antidote in his hand, which can completely cure her. Do you think I can stop gambling?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Yuanqian was silent. "Do you think that as long as you care about Tang Yao, I just take her life as a joke?" Su Lengmo looked at him contemptuously and sneered, "sun Yuanqian, I tell you, my love for her is no less than you, even more than you. In order to get her, you don''t know how much I have done, so you really think that I will let other women hurt her? If I wasn''t sure, I''d let a killer get close to her? " Sun Yuanqian only felt that his whole body''s strength was like being removed by more than half. He clenched his fist and then slowly released it. "What do you mean?" "I''ve asked people to investigate that organization and all the background of Gu Xichun. As long as she dares to do something to Tang Yao, I will release information. In this way, she can''t escape the punishment of the organization." Su Lengmo''s eyes are cold. "As long as she is smart enough, she will try her best to cure Tang Yao. Maybe there is a way to live. After all, it''s better to live than to die. Who wants to die early?" Sun Yuanqian nodded, "sorry, I was just impulsive." Su Lengmo waved her hand, completely indifferent, "I know you are just worried about her." Sun Yuanqian deeply looked at the ward, "go in, Yao Yao of the province is worried." Su Lengmo nodded. He went to the door, sun Yuanqian stopped him, "Su Lengmo, I believe you really love Yao Yao, but it doesn''t mean I give up her. When she''s ready, I will compete with you fairly." "Whatever you want." Then he opened the door and went in. Sun Yuanqian looked up at the sky, then turned and went in. ¡­¡­ Gu Xichun, dressed in a white coat, leans against the wall. She just listened to Su Lengmo and sun Yuanqian''s words. Fortunately, she was not so stupid as to move Tang Yao. As Su Lengmo said, it''s better to live than to die. She is not afraid of death, but she doesn''t live enough, so she will put all her hopes on Su Lengmo, hoping that she can fight against her organization and give her a chance of rebirth. As soon as she turned around, she felt a strong wind coming. Out of intuition, she quickly dodged. A dart goes straight into the concrete wall, and a tall man comes out from the corner. This is a black man, his muscles are tense. ¡°Jonny£¿¡± Gu Xichun cried. "Lisa, long time no see." Jonny came over and opened her arms with a smile. "Are you here to take me back?" Gu Xichun stepped back and looked at him on guard. "Jonny, this is a hospital. It''s not good for anyone if it''s opened." Jonny shrugged, "Lisa, you should know the rules of the organization. If the task fails, you have to take it back to accept punishment. Moreover, you should tell the employer''s name as well. The crime is more serious. You''d better go back with me. Maybe I''ll ask for a favor with the boss." Gu Xichun retreated, "Jonny, I came out, and I didn''t intend to go back with you. Don''t force me." Jonny is smiling and pressing step by step. Gu Xichun just wants to turn around and go. As a result, he sees Zhang Chengxu in the corner. He hisses at her. She understands and turns her eyes. She relaxes her guard. "I can go back with you." Gu xichundao. Jonny shrugged, took out the gun and pointed at her. "Lisa, you know, I don''t want to embarrass you. After all, we had a wonderful past." Gu Xichun, with a charming smile, twisted her hips and passed by. She put her hand on his shoulder and said: "if you really want to be in love with me, please let me go." Jonny grabbed the hand she wanted to take out the gun, raised her chin and whistled: "Lisa, we''ve been working together for so long. What are you like? I know best. You want to shoot me in a beauty trap? You''re a little too young. " "Plus me, what do you think?" Zhang Chengxu''s speed is very fast. Without drawing Jonny''s attention, he flies in front of him and holds a gun to his head. Jonny was so stiff that he never thought that he would be attacked from behind. Gu Xichun immediately backed back, took out a small gun, pointed at Jonny, "Jonny, don''t blame me, I just want to go back to normal life." "Lisa, since I know you are here, it means that the organization knows your whereabouts. You''d better go back with me. Mr. Su is really a capable man, but his roots are not here." Jonny said. Zhang Chengxu takes a pistol and knocks Jonny on the neck. As soon as he turns his head, he faints without seeing what people look like. "Boy, most villains die of talking too much." Zhang Chengxu called two bodyguards, "you two, take this gentleman down and treat him well." "Yes." The two bodyguards directly resisted the man and went down the stairs. Zhang Chengxu blows the gun in his hand and takes it away. He looks at Gu Xichun. "Why do you want to shoot me?" Gu Xichun quickly put the gun away, "Mr. Zhang, the people in the organization have found me. What are you going to do with me? Will you hand me in? " Zhang Chengxu shrugged and grinned, "don''t you believe the boss has the ability to protect you?" "No, I believe it." Gu Xichun sneered, "but I believe that human nature is selfish, so Mr. Su back to send me out, I have no accident." Zhang Chengxu nodded¡° Good. You''re very conscious. But you don''t know the boss very well. He''s not easy to promise. Once he makes a promise, he won''t go back on it. If you don''t believe it, you can wait and see. " Gu Xichun''s eyes are slightly loose. "I''ll tell the boss that you can see his decision then." "Good." Zhang Chengxu took a look at Gu Xichun and leaned against the wall, "Miss Gu, do you know why the boss wants to protect you?" "I don''t know." Gu Xichun shook his head without expression. Chapter 135 "The boss appreciates your stubbornness. He told me before that if you are willing to follow him, he can cultivate you to be his right arm, but only if you are willing to protect your sister-in-law." Zhang Chengxu said, "I''ve never seen him pay so much attention to any woman, but the one inside makes him have that kind of impulse. As long as you cure her, I can guarantee that you will live in the sunshine in the future. I want to kill more people, so I don''t want to get too much blood." Gu Xichun''s eyes flashed, "I''m quite envious." "Walking in the sunshine, you can also have such love." Gu Xichun admitted that she was moved and used to the life with her head tied around her neck. No one would not like to accept other people''s happiness openly. "I believe you once." She said. Zhang Chengxu pointed to the direction of the ward: "remember, she is good, you live, she died, you can''t expect to die. Light or dark, only in your mind, you''d better think about it With that, he turned and left. After entering the ward, Zhang Chengxu raised his familiar smile. "Sister in law, are you better?" "Much better." Tang Yao smiles, "where are Mr. Ye and Mr. Wang? I haven''t seen much of them lately. " "Lengmo threw a lot of work to them. It''s estimated that you can''t see them until you leave the hospital." Zhang Chengxu some Schadenfreude, "three people, I am more leisure." "Lazy." Sun Meng said disdainfully. Zhang Chengxu snapped his fingers and threw a wink at Sun Meng, "Miss Sun, you''re right. If I''m not idle, how can I have time to soak you, don''t you?" Sun Meng is not angry with him. He can''t imagine how such an unorthodox person became one of the four giants in Jincheng. "Cheng Xu." Su Lengmo warned. Zhang Chengxu pulled on his mouth and said he would keep silent. Tang Yao has a look at this and that. It''s a little funny. "Brother, let''s go. We have to buy food." Sun Meng said. Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, what do you want to eat? I''m going to buy some meat and make some soup for you. You''re too thin now. " "Brother sun, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Just buy some at the hospital." Tang Yao refused. Sun Yuanqian just looked at her quietly. Tang Yao was a little bit confused by his obstinacy. He thought, "I want to eat corn soup. You can do anything else. I believe in your cooking." "Good." When sun Yuanqian was packing up, Zhang Chengxu whistled to sun Meng: "Miss Sun, I''m looking forward to your craftsmanship." "You die." Sun Meng threw the doll in his hand and was caught by him. Sun Meng was too lazy to pay attention to the glib man and left on high heels. "Sister in law, don''t look at me like that. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just teasing. Don''t you think it''s fun for your friends to blow up their hair?" As soon as the two brothers and sisters of the sun family left, Zhang Chengxu raised his hand and said. "Don''t move, dream. She''s not the one you can provoke." Tang Yao restrained the smile on her face and said solemnly. "Sister-in-law, how can you be the same as the boss? Am I not worthy of Miss Sun? " Zhang Chengxu touched his face and felt that he was a good-looking man, loved by everyone and blossomed. "Just because Zhang''s position in Jincheng is a dream, but you are not her lover. I hope she has a man who holds her in the palm of her hand, but you..." Tang Yao looks at Zhang Chengxu, "I can''t do it." Zhang Chengxu covered his chest, a deeply hit look, "sister-in-law, you are too cruel, speak so poison, I hurt." Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. Zhang Chengxu joked again, teasing Tang Yao. Tang Yao also gives face to smile, these days get along with, she and Zhang Chengxu also can be regarded as the past, not before so estrangement polite. When Tang Yao fell asleep, Zhang Chengxu went to Su Lengmo and whispered a few words. Su Lengmo''s eyes were cold, "where are people?" "I''ll have it taken away and treated well." Zhang Chengxu said. "I see." Su Lengmo calls a dozen bodyguards to guard Tang Yao and leaves with Zhang Chengxu to meet Jonny. As expected, Jonny was well received, with luxurious villa, good tea and good snacks. He sat on the sofa eating bananas, but there were more than ten bodyguards around pointing guns at him. ¡°boss¡£¡± Su Lengmo came in, and the group of bodyguards called in unison. Jonny throws the banana on the table, looks at Su Lengmo and stands up from the sofa. "Mr. Su?" Jonny is asking questions, but the tone sounds positive. Su Lengmo sits directly on the sofa, her eyes are lifted, and Jonny is embedded in it. Jonny clapped, "Mr. Su is so bold. No wonder my boss says you are not easy to deal with. I didn''t expect that Oriental people still have such spirit." Su Lengmo changed a posture, "your master only sent you to find Lisa, should not want her life so much, say a condition, as long as I can promise." Jonny snapped her fingers and sat on the sofa like a big man with her hands spread out on it. "It''s easy to chat with a smart man like Mr. Su. Boss knows that you are the richest man in Jincheng, so he wants to do business with you. As long as you agree, we will never move." "What business?" Su Lengmo asked lightly. "Arms." Jonny said. "Sorry, I''m a serious businessman." Jonny, like hearing some funny joke, chuckled out, "Mr. Su, everyone is not a fool. You have to pay something to rob us in Los Angeles, otherwise you can''t get it so easily." Su Lengmo gives Zhang Chengxu a look. Zhang Chengxu nods and walks towards Jonny, patting him on the chest like brother Liang Hao: "want a share?" "Naturally." Jonny is right. Zhang Chengxu gave him a thumbs up, "very good, enough seed." As soon as he finished, his face suddenly changed and he punched directly. Before Jonny could react, he punched him in the stomach. Jonny directly covered her waist in pain and squatted down, looking at Zhang Chengxu in disbelief, "how dare you..." Zhang Chengxu gave him a rude kick again and said, "you dare to claim to be the 10th killer in Los Angeles. This level is a bit of a dish." Clay figurines have a three-point temper, not to mention Jonny''s killer, who suddenly gets up from the ground and attacks Zhang Chengxu directly. Chapter 136 The bodyguards around immediately fell into a state of alert, holding guns at Jonny. "Don''t do it. I''ve been with this Mr. Jonny." Zhang Chengxu, while dealing with Jonny, still has the strength to shout to a group of bodyguards. The group of bodyguards look at Su Leng Mo, Su Leng Mo just waved, they immediately stand back. Zhang Chengxu and Jonny''s fight is true, you kick, I punch, the fight is fatal, but Zhang Chengxu looks a little improper, Kung Fu is so fierce. Finally, the fight ended with Jonny being kicked and Zhang being punched in the face. "Chinese Kung Fu, great!" Jonny fell to the ground and gave a thumbs up to Zhang Chengxu. "Why don''t we hire you to join us?" Zhang Chengxu touched his beaten face and gasped in pain. "No, I still like the life of killers licking blood." Jonny refused directly. "So what happened to Lisa..." Zhang Chengxu didn''t finish on purpose. "I didn''t mean to kill her either." Jonny sat on the ground, smiling, "she is a killer, but she yearns for her life after quitting the organization. Sometimes she thinks she is naive enough, but naive people are lucky enough to meet people who want to save her life. For the sake of my comrades in arms for many years, I will put some water and go back to tell the boss that she is dead." Zhang Chengxu looked up at Jonny and thought that these killers were cold-blooded and merciless. He didn''t expect that there was still a little bit of humanity, "what do you take to account?" "That''s my business." Jonny shrugged, got up from the ground and shook the dust that didn''t exist. "Mr. Su, can I leave?" Su Lengmo doesn''t speak. She just looks at Jonny. "Why, don''t you believe me?" Said Jonny, spreading her hands. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo road. "..." Jonny was stunned, looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously, so readily agreed, always felt cheated. "Cheng Xu, send people out." Su Lengmo road. "Come on." Zhang Chengxu walked up to Jonny and said, "Mr. Jonny, please, please say a few more good words in front of your boss. What our boss hates most is trouble." After that, he stuffed a gold bank card into Jonny''s pocket. "Later, you come to Jincheng and call me. I''ll treat you personally. There are so many beautiful little girls here. They are more tender than the blonde women here." Jonny looked down at the card in her pocket and looked at Zhang Chengxu with a smile, "a card, are you going to buy me?" "Yes, it''s buying you." Zhang Chengxu nodded very honestly. "Well, I''ll sell Mr. Su''s face. When I go there, I''ll have a good drink with you and see if Lisa''s choice is right." "That''s right." Zhang Chengxu sent people back and then came back. "Gone." Su Lengmo gets up, takes the suit coat handed over by the bodyguard and puts it on. "Boss, aren''t you afraid of that kid''s biting back?" Su Lengmo lightly looked at him, "Cheng Xu, you are also the operator of a big company. Don''t come to me and ask such an idiot." Zhang Chengxu choked and laughed angrily. "Well, I''m a pig." Su Lengmo did not speak, get on the bus, let the driver drive to the hospital. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Gu Xichun said that Tang Yao could take the medicine. Su Lengmo gave the medicine to Smith and other doctors. After checking, he determined that there was no problem. He immediately gave it to Tang Yao. Sure enough, after taking it, the poison in her body was slowly restrained, and the chance of vomiting was gradually reduced. So after five days, Dr. Smith gave Tang Yao a physical examination to make sure that the poison in her body was gone, and she could be discharged in two days. "Yao Yao, you''re OK." Hearing the news, sun Meng jumped up in the ward happily. Tang Yao is also very happy. During this period of attack, she is almost as thin as skin and bone. Originally, she had some flesh on her cheek, but now she has become a real melon face, but her eyes are even bigger. "Miss Tang." Ye Longsheng came in side by side with Wang Shikun holding a bunch of flowers. "Here you are." Tang Yao said with a smile. Ye Longsheng gave the flowers to Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, let you borrow flowers to offer Buddha." Su Lengmo looked down at the red eyed rose and put it on the small table. "The doctor said that she had better not smell flowers now. She is allergic." "Lengmo, you don''t want to send Miss Tang a bunch of roses. You can be jealous." Ye Longsheng sees Su Lengmo''s careful thinking at a glance, and stabs it directly. "Only I can send her flowers." Su Lengmo did not deny it. Two people joked for a while, ye Longsheng just looked at Tang Yao, thin even he did not know, "so short time, how thin so much?" "Just to lose weight." Tang Yao is not satisfied with the smile, the mentality is very good, "when I was in China, I also saw a dress, but only small, now good, certainly can wear." After hearing this, ye Longsheng''s eyes changed slightly when he looked at Tang Yao. After such a big crime, he could still joke with such an optimistic attitude. For this, he thought that Su Lengmo might be just right. Although Su Lengmo''s condition is good, it''s a pity that she''s too cold. She''s like a piece of ice when she''s chasing girls. She doesn''t have any response. Maybe it''s not unreasonable for her to take a fancy to Tang Yao. "Miss Tang," Ye Longsheng licked his lips. On the contrary, he was a little hesitant and stopped, "me, me..." "Call me Tang Yao." Tang Yao said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it." "Then I''ll be straight." Ye Longsheng coughed lightly. "I just want to say sorry to you. I was so embarrassed before. During your hospitalization, Shikun and I didn''t come to see you because we were busy working. Don''t take it to heart." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, looking at Ye Longsheng. "You didn''t forgive me for a word." Yelongsheng has been piling up women for so many years, but I''m a little embarrassed. "I didn''t blame you. From a friend''s point of view, if I saw a picture like that, I would be angry, so we were even." Tang Yao open-minded said, "I envy the friendship between the four of you." Wild dragon victory poked Wang Shikun behind, "Shikun, say two words." Wang Shikun, as always, has no expression on his face. He doesn''t have much enthusiasm for Tang Yao either. He takes a look at her and says, "I''m sorry." "Do you accept me?" Tang Yao said jokingly. Chapter 137 "Cheng Xu told us all about Lengmo''s care for you during this period of time. If he didn''t accept it, he had no choice but to live in peace." Ye Longsheng shrugged and said carelessly. Tang Yao laughs and raises her fist. Ye Longsheng looks at it and hesitates to touch it. "Mr. Ye, I will take good care of Lengmo in the future. Don''t worry, he will give it to me." Hearing the words, the wild dragon Sheng chuckles. It sounds like the bridegroom solemnly begged his father-in-law to give his daughter to him when he got married. "Just call me Longsheng." Ye Longsheng gave a smirk and turned his head to pat Su Lengmo on the shoulder. "Girl, I''m going to hand you over to your future husband. You''re going to be a virtuous wife in the future. You''re going to wash and cook, and you''re going to be a husband and teach children. Don''t be lazy, you know?" Su Lengmo gave him a cold glance. The others chuckled. Gu Xichun came in and the laughter stopped suddenly. Tang Yao looks at her, but she is still a little afraid of her. However, she knows that Gu Xichun''s antidote is responsible for her quick recovery. Although she doesn''t like Gu Xichun, she doesn''t say anything to Su Lengmo. "Miss Tang." Gu Xichun said hello coldly. Tang Yao nodded and her smile faded. "Hello, I don''t think I owe you anything." Gu Xichun said again. "I know. Let''s put an end to our enmity. You can rest assured that I will not interfere in the transaction between you and Lengmo. " Tang Yao seemed to understand Gu Xichun''s fear and said so. Gu Xichun took a deep look at Tang Yao and knew that she was a smart woman. "I''m not very smart. I''m just a little bit of a mind reader." Tang Yao said with a smile. Gu Xichun pursed her lips, retreated to Su Lengmo, and gave him a blank look, "Mr. Su, what you promised me..." "I''ve arranged for a plastic surgeon. When everything is ready, I can operate on you tonight." Su Lengmo looks at Zhang Chengxu, "Chengxu, take her to the doctor." "Good." Zhang Chengxu came forward, "Miss Gu, let''s go." Gu Xichun nodded and obediently followed Zhang Chengxu out. "Su Shao, do you really plan to put such a time bomb beside you?" Sun Meng frowned with disapproval, "it''s the end of benevolence and righteousness to leave her a small life." "She''s good at Kung Fu. Maybe she can be Tang Yao''s bodyguard." Sun mengning said, "I don''t agree. She kidnaps Yao Yao. It''s good that I didn''t kill her. How can I let her be a bodyguard for Yao Yao? " Su Lengmo just looks at Tang Yao. "If you feel good, just stay with you and work for you. I don''t need bodyguards." Tang Yao pondered, "I think she is indeed a plastic talent, and your identity is doomed to be impossible without bodyguards. It''s good to train her to be your right arm." "You''re not jealous?" "Do you think I look like such a mean person?" Su Lengmo nodded, "this matter, wait to return home to decide." "Good." Tang Yao answered the Tao. As for Gu Xichun''s leaving and staying, it was shelved. ¡­¡­ Two days later, with the doctor''s permission, Tang Yao was able to leave the hospital. Back to the hotel, Su Lengmo has packed up and asked the Secretary to buy the plane ticket for tomorrow noon. "Can you still eat?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao, who is not in winter but is wearing a windbreaker. She is worried and asks. Tang Yao gathered her clothes together. "It''s a little cold, but just get used to it." "I''m sorry." Su Lengmo holds people in her arms, "I didn''t take care of you." Tang Yao gently rubbed on his chest, "I don''t blame you. We are a couple now. Don''t say such polite words in the future, or I will be angry." "Well, don''t say." Outside the door came a knock, Su Lengmo let Tang Yao go, looked at the eye door, "come in." "Boss, Miss Chen and Miss Feng are downstairs. They want to see you." The bodyguard came in and said. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao, "want to see them?" "Yes." Tang Yao knows from Su Lengmo that this matter is planned by Feng Zhenzhen and Chen Xinya, so she wants to know what they want to do at this time. "Bring them up." Su Lengmo said. "Yes, boss." The bodyguard left and closed the door. Within three minutes, Feng Zhenzhen and Chen Xinya come in. Tang Yao took a look at them, but did not expect that in a few days, both of them were thinner in varying degrees. Although they were wearing makeup on their faces, they could still see their thick dark circles under their eyes. It is conceivable that they had a bad sleep recently. "Lengmo." Feng Zhen Zhen some timid saw Su Leng Mo one eye, call a way. Su Lengmo helped her to the sofa and sat down. She poured a glass of boiled water for her and a glass of wine for herself. She sat next to her and drank carelessly. "Miss Feng came to see me this morning. What can I do for you?" "Lengmo, please, don''t move and seal your home." Feng Zhenzhen bit his lips, eyes constantly flashing, as if fighting in heaven, for a long time, she stepped forward, knees bent, directly kneeling in front of Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo''s eyes don''t have a trace of moving, just light looking at Feng Zhen Zhen. "Miss Feng, I''m not your ancestor or the immortal in the sky. You don''t have to kneel down on me." With her hands tightly grasping her trousers on her thighs, she kept shaking and her teeth biting. "Lengmo, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t move Miss Tang. I''m not sensible. I''m just a willful and reckless young lady. I promise I''ll turn over and be far away from Miss Tang in the future." Su Lengmo sneers, gently shaking the cup in his hand, but his eyes are cold. "Miss Feng, if you think you have done something wrong, you can finish it by saying sorry. What else do you need the law to do?" He leaned forward slightly. "Let me tell you, this is just the beginning. Maybe you can learn how to respect people when you take off the aura of the first lady, instead of being so willful and reckless. What do you think?" Seal Zhen Zhen''s body, can''t restrain of lightly tremble. She threw herself on Su Lengmo and hugged him in tears. "Lengmo, come on, Su family and Feng family know each other. We''ve known each other for nearly ten years. I made a lot of efforts when you and Xinya were together. If you don''t look at the Buddhist''s face, there''s still a chance for others to make mistakes. You can''t just sentence me to death without giving me a chance to make mistakes. Feng''s family has been robbed of several orders of business. My grandfather was in the hospital yesterday, and the doctor said that he almost had a stroke. You know, the old man can''t stand the toss, so please spare me this time. I will certainly support Miss Tang as my ancestor in the future. " Su Lengmo is not moved, lift to lift a foot to want to draw back a foot, the result is sealed Zhen Zhen embrace of more tight, just like make a mistake thing to make a temper of the child. Chapter 138 "Miss Chen, as a companion, has nothing to say?" Su Lengmo also doesn''t care about the leg Pendant of Feng Zhenzhen, looking at Chen Xinya, light asked. Chen Xinya gives Su Lengmo a shiver in her eyes. Not only the Fengjia business has been affected, but also the Chen family. Recently, her grandfather and father have been looking for good friends to see if they can help them in order to recover their business losses. As a result, they are usually good friends when nothing happens. Friends who turn their faces in case of an accident find all kinds of excuses to shirk and ask for more. A few of them specially remind them to ask her, See if she has offended Su Lengmo. Her grandfather called her to the study last night, and she admitted it. As a result, she was scolded by her grandfather. She was even slapped by her father. Today, she and Feng Zhenzhen appear here. "Lengmo, I''m wrong." Chen Xinya pursed her lips and apologized, "please, don''t touch the Chen family. If you have any anger, you can rush at me." She thought she said so, Su Lengmo should see in years of friendship, can open one side, but, Su Lengmo than she thought to be a lot of cold. "To you?" Su Lengmo changed a posture, "also OK, one person works, one person should." He took out his cell phone to make a phone call. When he got through, he said, "call two people in." Hang up the phone, he looked at Chen Xinya coldly, "if Miss Chen can stand my punishment, this account, even if finished." Chen Xinya didn''t understand what he was talking about at first, but she didn''t understand until two bodyguards came in with a small brazier, and her face became very ugly. "Lengmo, what do you mean?" She asked in a trembling voice. Su Lengmo pointed to the small brazier, "don''t you want to work alone? As long as you put your feet in for 15 minutes, it''s over. " Chen Xinya bit her lips and looked at Su Lengmo with red eyes. "Lengmo, I don''t believe you will do this to me." "Why can''t I do this to you?" Su Lengmo''s voice is as cold as ice. There is no reflection of Chen Xinya in her eyes. Looking at her, it''s like looking at a stranger. Chen Xinya finally no longer self deception, admit that Su Lengmo really don''t like her, otherwise it won''t be so impersonal. "Lengmo, we used to have a relationship, so you can''t do this to me." She is still holding the last glimmer of hope. "So what." Su Lengmo puts Tang Yao''s hand in the palm of her hand, which makes Chen Xinya realize that his present lover is Tang Yao, and he will never be over attached to his past feelings. "You are worse than strangers to me now." Chen Xinya trembles all over and looks at Su Lengmo in disbelief. "You, wait on Miss Chen and put your feet in." Su Lengmo is commanding two bodyguards. "No, No." Chen Xinya with the fastest speed to hide behind Feng Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, save me." Feng Zhenzhen is now unable to protect herself, but she is still very loyal to protect Chen Xinya behind her, alert to see Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, you don''t mess, here is the rule of law society, Chen family in Los Angeles also has a certain status, she has something, you can''t escape." "Then I''ll let the Chen family go bankrupt." Su Lengmo doesn''t think so. "It''s just a shell that''s about to decay. Do it. " Two reports came forward and forced Chen Xinya. One of them picked her up and put her in the brazier. "No..." Chen Xinya saw that her feet were about to be put into the brazier. She was so scared that she closed her eyes and fainted. "Boss, Miss Chen passed out." "Let Miss Feng take her place." Su Lengmo said. "Yes." A bodyguard walks towards Feng Zhenzhen. Feng Zhenzhen is scared to knock him open and walks towards the door. "Miss Feng wants to be a bankrupt daughter?" Su Lengmo said quietly. Feng Zhenzhen stops abruptly, and looks at Su Lengmo tearfully. "Lengmo, don''t do this to me." She pleaded in tears. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao, laughs and looks at Feng Zhenzhen, "if Miss Feng dares to do that, you should have guessed the end of today. Why didn''t you think about sparing Tang Yao''s life at that time? Because of your so-called willfulness, she has been in the hospital for half a month. She has lost nearly 20 jin, and now she is less than 70 Jin. " Feng Zhenzhen trembles all over with the sieve, she is really afraid, and it is not intentional, if you will guess is such a result, she will not move Tang Yao. "Lengmo, I''m wrong. As long as you spare me this time, I won''t touch Miss Tang again, I promise." "What are you doing standing there?" Su Lengmo no longer talks nonsense, direct order bodyguard. "Miss Feng, please." One of the bodyguards came forward, if you want to be polite, please seal Zhenzhen. "No." Feng Zhen step by step back. "Miss Feng, I''ve offended you." The bodyguard bent over, picked up the man and went to the brazier. "No, I don''t want to." Feng Zhenzhen issued a pig like voice, "Tang Yao, help me, please help me, I don''t want to be roasted into a suckling pig." Tang Yao is not moved. She just looks at it calmly. Although the air conditioner in the room is very warm, she still feels a little cold. After detoxification, her body became a little bad. Even if it was not cold outside, she still felt that her body was a little biting cold. How could she forgive the person who had done her harm like this. "Let it go." Su Lengmo road. The bodyguard let go, as a result, Feng Zhen pestered the bodyguard like an octopus, his face was full of panic, "no, no, leave quickly, please, I don''t want to disfigure, I don''t want to be lame." "It seems that Miss Feng chose to close her family and go bankrupt." Su Lengmo waved and said. Bodyguards holding Feng Zhen away from the brazier, standing on the side waiting for Su Lengmo''s order. Feng Zhenzhen scared a cold sweat, she was really almost scared to death, even Su Lengmo just said what she didn''t know, she only knew that her legs were still good now. "Send Miss Feng and Miss Chen home." Su Lengmo said. Feng Zhenzhen wakes up like a dream, struggling to get down from the bodyguard, and runs to Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, don''t, please forgive Fengjia." Su Lengmo pointed to the brazier, "I can let go of Fengjia, as long as you put your feet in." Feng Zhenzhen turns her head and stares at the burning brazier. It''s all red carbon. The temperature is very high. If she puts her feet in, the feet can''t be used at all. "Lengmo, I dare not." "Then go back." Feng Zhenzhen turns to look at Tang Yao, "Miss Tang, please forgive me this time." Tang Yao gave a clear smile, "Miss Feng, do you think I will forgive the enemy who made me such a bad person?" Feng Zhenzhen looks at the skinny and skinny Tang Yao, swallowing saliva for several times, and her head almost turns into a pot of porridge. Her worried face becomes a little twisted. Chapter 139 "Miss Tang, I don''t know. I just let them teach you a little lesson. I didn''t expect that it would make you like this." She was incoherent and said things that she didn''t believe. "I can make it up. Really, you can pay as much as you want." "I want to seal all the companies under my name. Will you give it to me?" Tang Yao asked slowly. Feng Zhen is silent. Tang Yao chuckled, got up from the sofa, went to Feng Zhenzhen, and looked at her faintly, "Miss Feng, do you know what I was thinking when I vomited in the hospital? I''m thinking, when I''m ready, I''ll let the person who hurt me pay ten times the price, and let her know that if she does something wrong, she won''t be forgiven by saying a few good words. " "You Feng Zhen Zhen some panic of looking at Tang Yao, "what do you want?" "I said, let you pay ten times the price, you can think about how I want to revenge you." Tang Yao gathers in front of Feng Zhenzhen and laughs. Seal Zhen Zhen fear of swallowing saliva, brain become more disorderly. "See off." Tang Yao said. Feng Zhen Zhen means to look at Tang Yao unidentified, finally, had to be obediently sent out. "How was my performance just now?" Tang Yao Lian to the face of the cold, with a smile at Su Lengmo. "Good." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao smiles and looks like a crescent moon. She looks very beautiful. Su Lengmo is crazy. "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face? " "No, I just think you look good." Smell speech, Tang Yao''s face is a little red, raised a hand to pat him, "come on, I''m so thin now, it''s not too much to describe with skin and bone, what''s not good-looking." Su Lengmo''s eyes changed, her chest slightly up and down, clasp the back of her head, directly put people into her arms, breathing sound also become a little rough. "I said good-looking is good-looking." He said in a deep voice. Tang Yao stares big eyes and feels Su Lengmo''s excitement. Her heart softens and she puts her hand on his back. "Don''t do that. I''m all right now." Su Lengmo''s eyes are a little red. Where Tang Yao can''t see, her expression becomes a bit ferocious. "Fortunately, you''re OK, otherwise Feng Zhenzhen and Chen Xinya won''t be punished." Tang Yao''s heart moved, full of sour and sweet, can be treated as a treasure in the palm of her hand, she said that it is not moving, that is false. "What are you going to do with them?" She asked. "It''s up to them to intercept the business under the name of Feng family and Chen family, and whether they can bring the dead back to life." Su Lengmo said without any emotion. "Miss Chen, after all, had a relationship with you. I really don''t want to care about the old relationship?" Tang Yao looked up at him and asked casually. "Do you want me to think about old times?" Su Lengmo asked. Tang Yao dropped her eyes and thought about it, then blinked playfully, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to. I''m very stingy. If others bully me, I like to return it ten times. What''s more, she''s still your ex girlfriend, so I want to torture her severely. How about that? Am I very vicious? " "No Su Lengmo loves her cute little appearance very much. She used to be calm and reserved in front of him. It''s hard to show such an expression, which also shows that she has become more dependent on and trust him. "I love you, Tang Yao." His chest was full, and he could only express his inner love by expressing himself. Tang Yao''s heart is also a shock, this is the first time Su Lengmo told her that he loves her. "Do you like me?" After expressing her love, Su Lengmo asks. Tang Yao was stunned, and then laughed, "do you think that if I don''t feel you, I will promise you?" Su Lengmo hugged people more tightly, "I will make you fall in love with me, eyes, heart is my position, you here..." he pointed to Tang Yao''s heart, "sooner or later, one day, only I a person''s figure." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo with a smile, "don''t you think you are so greedy?" Su Lengmo grabs her hand and kisses her on her lips. "I was greedy. I not only got your people, but also your heart. I want you to stay with me all your life." Tang Yao''s chest is so hot that she feels that she almost indulges in Su Lengmo''s deep eyes. "It depends on your ability." She said with a smile. "I''m leaving tomorrow. Do you need to buy anything back?" Su Lengmo hugs her, sits on the sofa and asks. "No, you''ve prepared all the cosmetics for me." Tang Yao said. "OK, you have a rest first. I''ll take you out for lunch. The Chinese restaurant has a new medicinal porridge. It tastes good and is good for recuperation." Su Lengmo patted Tang Yao''s face, took her to bed and covered her with a quilt. "Sleep, I''ll take the computer to deal with my work." Tang Yao seized his hand, "I want to eat braised ribs, dry fried duck, recently porridge mouth has become pale." "Darling, wait. I''ll give you whatever you want." Su Lengmo''s broad palms cover her eyes, and her mouth is humming softly. It sounds like a nursery rhyme. Tang Yao can''t help laughing, holding Su Lengmo''s hand, "Lengmo, change a song." "Good." Su Lengmo also changed a more popular song. Tang Yao in his gentle song, slowly fell asleep in the past. The next day, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao appeared in the airport. "Lengmo." A laughing male voice came. Su Lengmo and others follow the sound to see that it is Abel, and his side, followed by Chen Xinya. "Don''t tell me when you go back." Abel came over and patted Su Lengmo on the shoulder like brother lianghao. Su Lengmo just glances at Chen Xinya, but doesn''t speak. "Abel, what are you bringing her for? Why, in just a few days, you put people to bed? " Zhang Chengxu is not angry and points at Chen Xinya Abel said, "Cheng Xu, we men have to treat beautiful women well. How can we point at her?" "Go away!" Zhang Chengxu waved his hand angrily, "I tell you, you come to see us off. I''m very welcome, but if you insist on taking this woman, go back quickly. Even if we don''t cooperate with the Abel family, there are other foreign companies." Abel''s face changed slightly, and there was a flash of irritation in his eyes. "Cheng Xu." Su Lengmo road. Zhang Chengxu shrugged and closed his mouth. "Abe, I''m very happy to cooperate with your company this time. I hope we can continue to cooperate next time." Su Lengmo held out her hand and Abel shook it. "I''m looking forward to working with you, too. You''re a very intelligent and talented leader. I''ve learned a lot from working with you." Chapter 140 "Me too." Su Lengmo let go, "we have half an hour to get on the plane, first went to the security." Abel directly blocked his way, "Lengmo, there is something I want to ask you, can I borrow a step to talk?" Su Lengmo''s eyes looked at him and didn''t speak. "Face, eh?" Abel lowered his voice and said. "Good." Su Lengmo agreed. They went to one side, and Chen Xinya, who was left alone, became the target of others. "Miss Chen, tell me, by what means did you come here to help you with your obsession with Abel?" Zhang Chengxu looked at Chen Xinya from head to foot with obscene eyes, and tut tut said, "is it that you are very comfortable to serve her in bed?" Chen Xinya''s face changed slightly. She raised her hand and was caught by Zhang Chengxu in mid air. "Want to hit me?" Zhang Chengxu sneered, "I heard that many businesses under your Chen family''s name have been robbed by rival companies. Now your company is better than an empty shell. Are you right?" Chen Xin''s eyes are red. She stares at Zhang Chengxu, "Zhang Chengxu, what do you want?" "What do I want?" Zhang Chengxu looked at her face, "shouldn''t you ask yourself why you are so stupid to revenge on your sister-in-law? If you don''t do these things, you won''t have them. " With that, he turned to look at Tang Yao, "sister-in-law, do you think I''m right?" Tang Yao gathered her clothes. Because of her health, she always felt cold recently. Sun Meng worried about the people in his arms, "cold? Or I''ll get you a thicker dress from the trunk. " "No Tang Yao gathered her clothes and went to Chen Xinya, "Miss Chen." Chen Xinya looked at Tang Yao, his eyes flashed a touch of complexity, "Tang Yao, you are very lucky." "I feel the same way." Tang Yao nodded, "I''m glad you don''t cherish it face to face, otherwise I wouldn''t be with Lengmo." "Don''t be complacent. I won''t give up." Chen Xinya looks at Su Lengmo, who is standing with Abel. She clenches her fist. Her long and narrow fingers are deeply embedded in her skin. Her delicate face is a little twisted. "I believe Lengmo still has a place in her heart." Tang Yao nodded, "I''ll see." Chen Xinya bites her lip and looks at Su Lengmo all the time. ¡­¡­ "Lengmo, you see Xinya and I are together. In the name of the Abel family, do you think you can let the Chen family go? I don''t think Miss Tang is doing anything right now Su Lengmo put one hand in her pocket and calmly looked at Abel, "do you want to plead for her?" Abel was embarrassed to smile, "in your Chinese words, heroes are sad about Meiren pass. I fell in love with Xinya at first sight. For the first time, I had an impulse to get married. You see, I''m very old and I don''t have a wife. Help me and let the Chen family go. I will give you more benefits in the future business cooperation." "What if I don''t?" Su Lengmo asked back. "Cold Mo, don''t take you so indifferent, do brothers all beg in front of you." Abel sank. "The power of the Abel family can help her create another Chen family." "I''m not afraid to upset your brother?" Su Lengmo sneered, "whatever you want." "Ah, it''s not..." "Abe, the day you decide to be with her, my cooperation with your company will be completely abolished. I don''t think your family needs my su family as a partner." With that, Su Lengmo turned and left. Abel didn''t expect that Su Lengmo was so difficult to speak. He came forward and grabbed his hand. "Lengmo, what do you mean?" "It means what you think it means." With that, he took out his hand and walked to Tang Yao with great strides. "What''s the matter? You look so bad. " Su Lengmo sees Tang Yao''s face very pale and asks anxiously. "It''s OK, it''s just a little cold." Tang Yao smiles pale. She is recovering from a serious illness. Her resistance is very poor. When others wear short sleeves, she has already put on her overcoat. It''s like being in two worlds. People who come and go can''t help looking at her. Su Lengmo took off her coat and put it on her. She looked at others and said, "let''s go." "Lengmo." Cried Chen Xinya. Su Lengmo turns to see her, "how, Miss Chen wants to enter the brazier?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xinya complex looking at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, you don''t do this to me, OK?" "Miss Chen, you can do it yourself." Su Lengmo said, holding Tang Yao, going to security. Chen Xinya bit her lip, quickly stepped forward, stopped Su Lengmo''s way, "Lengmo, I just love you too much... This matter is my temporary confusion, you have fire can come to me, I just ask you not to move Chen''s house, OK?" Su Lengmo sneered and pointed at Abel, "he can help you." "Lengmo, you know what I mean. I just want to be with you." Chen Xinya said anxiously. "Miss Chen, you are still as self righteous as before." With that, he hugged Tang Yao, bypassed Chen Xinya and left. "Lengmo." Cried Chen Xinya from behind. Passers by all have to look at her, the result of Su Lengmo completely without a little pity for the idea of jade, directly with Tang Yao has been to security. "Everyone''s gone. Can we go now?" Abel came over and looked at Su Lengmo who had passed the security check. Chen Xinya drew back her eyes, raised her hand and wiped her tears. Her attitude towards Abel was obviously colder. "Mr. Abel, thank you for your help today. I''ll treat you to dinner later. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first." Abe grabbed her hand. "Miss Chen, we agreed last night." Chen Xinya''s whole body became stiff. She looked at Abel in a complicated way. "Mr. Abel, I hope you don''t force me. I''m a little confused now." Abel grinned casually, grabbing her hand and pulling it out of the airport. "Abel, let me go, or I''ll call the police." Chen Xinya said. "Xinya, I fell in love with you at first sight. When you came to see me last night, I didn''t intend to give up this opportunity." Abel turns to look at Chen Xinya, then forcibly pulls the person to the car and presses the person on the car. "With me, I can help Chen family change back to the past." Said Abel, looking into her eyes. Chen Xinya''s eyes flashed for a moment and became struggling. "Xinya, if the Chen family really goes bankrupt, you will become worthless. Don''t talk about getting close to Su Lengmo, I''m afraid that even your food and clothing will become a problem." Abel directly hit Chen Xinya''s point, "but it''s different with me. You can get everything you want." "Are you not afraid to offend Lengmo?" Chen Xinya soon calmed down and said. Chapter 141 "Afraid?" Abel lowered his head and pecked at Chen Xinya. "He''s very powerful, but his roots are in Jincheng. If he doesn''t cooperate, he will lose a more convenient opportunity to enter the Chinese market. Although it''s a little pity, it''s no big deal. But if I lose such a beautiful woman as you, I''ll regret it all my life." Chen Xinya looked down and said nothing. "Well, do you want to be with me?" Abel came up to Chen Xinya and said seductively. "Even if I don''t love you?" Chen Xinya asked. "I just like you." Abel gently stroked Chen Xinya''s cheek, which was so smooth that he couldn''t put it down¡° Although I don''t know how long this liking will last, I can assure you that with me, I can provide you and the Chen family with more convenience, so that the Chen family can return to its peak. " "What if I want to go back to Jincheng?" Chen Xinya asked again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Abel''s expression condensed. "With me, you can''t forget him?" "Yes." Chen Xinya looked at him, "if you can bear it, I can be with you." Abel pondered for a moment, then burst out laughing, "OK, I''m charming. I can make you fall in love with me completely in a short time." Chen Xinya agrees to be with Abel. She wants to use Abel''s power to enter Jincheng''s market thoroughly, so that she can get closer to Su Lengmo. ¡­¡­ When the plane landed at the airport in Jincheng, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao came out of the airport and looked at the scenery outside, Tang Yao finally had a feeling of returning to her motherland. After only half a month in Los Angeles, she felt like a dream. There, she experienced the most painful torture. The treatment almost made her feel like a trance from the gate of death. "Home at last." She whispered. "Yes, home at last." Su Lengmo agrees. Looking at the traffic outside, sun Meng suddenly feels that foreign countries are developing, and they are still not as good as the local fragrance of his hometown. "We must go to the sea to have a meal later. Foreign food is really bad. Even if we eat Chinese food, it has a sweet taste full of monosodium glutamate." Sun Meng said. However, she is obviously slandering, clearly they eat the most exquisite dishes every day. "After that, I didn''t want to go to Los Angeles any more. I agreed to go on a business trip. As a result, I almost lost my life. It''s not a good deal at all." Tang Yao looks at Sun Meng and smiles. Sitting in the car sent by the company, Su Lengmo asked the driver to drive the heating higher. "Take a break." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and says. Sun Yuanqian took a deep look at Su Lengmo, and then he looked at Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, go to sleep." "Good." Tang Yao nodded, squinted and soon fell asleep. Waiting to wake up, is in the soft big bed, is Su Lengmo''s villa. She came down from the bed, the floor is warm carpet, stepping on it is very comfortable. "Miss Tang, you are awake." A gorgeous looking woman opens the door and sees Tang Yao standing by the window. Tang Yao turned and looked at the woman. She didn''t remember the man. She said, "are you?" "I''m boss''s bodyguard. My name is Lin Chen. I''m specially sent to protect you." Lin Chen said. Tang Yao nodded. "Boss goes to the company to deal with the backlog of affairs. Let me see if you wake up. You need something to eat." Lin Chen took out a coat from the cupboard and put it on Tang Yao. "Are you going to eat in the room or go down to eat?" "Go down." "All right." Downstairs, hot porridge and curling smoke were placed on the dining table. "Can I have a plate of braised pork? It''s been a long time. " Tang Yao sat down and looked at the medicated food porridge on the table. She always felt that her mouth was full of medicine. She couldn''t help bargaining. "I don''t think so, Miss Tang." Lin Chen said in a straight line. Tang Yao opened her mouth, and finally she could only drink porridge. Porridge was very delicious, but she almost ate it for half a month. There was no smell of cooking fumes. She felt that her mouth was light, and she almost forgot what the delicious meat was like. Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Tang, boss said, as long as you stick to it for another three days, you can eat extra fried dishes, but you can''t eat more." Tang Yao''s eyes brightened in an instant. "Miss Tang, no wonder the boss says you are lovely." Lin Chen said suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao held the chopsticks in her hand and said, "thank you." After dinner, Tang Yao gathered up her clothes and said, "I want to go out for a walk." "Good." Lin Chen follows Tang Yao. Tang Yao out of the villa, the outside is still so beautiful scenery, she slowly appreciate the two sides of the flower beds and tall trees, unknowingly walked to the lake. "It''s a beautiful view." "Miss Tang, the boss said that you are not all well, or I''ll go back and get you a dress?" Lin Chen said. Tang Yao directly sat by the lake and patted the position beside him: "No. Sit down, too. " Lin Chen thought about it and sat next to Tang Yao. "When did you work at Lengmo?" "Five years old." Tang Yao picks eyebrows, "so small?" "At that time, I was abandoned by my parents and almost starved to death in the street. It was the boss who rescued me. It can be said that he gave me all my life." "Then you must listen to him." Tang Yao is like a good friend chatting¡° You look so good that he didn''t do it to you. " Lin Chen chuckled, "Miss Tang, you''re joking. I don''t know how many boss''s people like me are beautiful and moving. People like us always use beauty to collect information." Tang Yao was about to say something when a slight voice came from behind. ¡°boss¡£¡± Lin Chen got up from the ground, bowed slightly and said respectfully. Su Lengmo waved his hand, Lin Chen nodded and left lightly. "So happy?" Su Lengmo surrounds Tang Yao from behind and says. Tang Yao gently leaned on him, "you said you have so many beautiful women in the golden house. My sense of crisis has to be strengthened. Otherwise, if you abandon me one day, I can''t even cry." "What''s the golden house?" Su Lengmo can''t catch Tang Yao''s words. "Lin Chen is so beautiful and charming. Don''t you want someone to take care of me?" Tang Yao turned her head to see Su Lengmo, and deliberately annoyed him. "I just saw her at the first sight. I thought it was a fairy who came down to earth. It''s more beautiful than me. Can you guarantee that you don''t have a little bit of interest?" Chapter 142 Su Lengmo grabs her hands that make trouble on his chest, can''t help laughing, raises her hand and scrapes her nose, "jealous?" "A little bit." Tang Yao was very honest and nodded, "one by one is more beautiful around you. I''m afraid I don''t know how much vinegar I eat." "Lin Chen is just a tool cultivated by the Su family since childhood. She can be sent to negotiate with various officials and collect their secrets." Su Lengmo explained, "like Lin Chen, I still have thousands of female stars. Even there are no less than ten female stars in the entertainment industry who are all my people." Tang Yao picks eyebrows, "so powerful?" "Otherwise, how do you think the Su family can stand up in Jincheng?" Su Lengmo said, "if you think Lin Chen is in your way, I''ll let her leave." Tang Yao laughed softly, "I''m kidding you. Are you serious?" "I didn''t take every word you said as a joke." Su Lengmo said seriously. When Tang Yao heard this, she felt warm. "Glib, but I like it." "Every word I say is from the bottom of my heart." Tang Yao giggled. ¡­¡­ She took a few days'' rest in Su Lengmo''s villa. The doctor checked her to make sure there was no problem at all. "Wow, Yao Yao, I''ll wrap a big box in the evening to celebrate for you." Sun Meng said. Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. For a long time, she hadn''t eaten a meal full of fumes. The factors in her body were constantly shouting. Sun Meng called the biggest restaurant in Jincheng and asked them to prepare a table of good food in the evening. At six o''clock in the evening, Tang Yao dressed up carefully. She wore a fiery red skirt, a red coat, and a slightly stronger make-up on her face. She seemed to be enthusiastic. Sun Meng and sun Yuanqian have been waiting outside the restaurant for a long time. When they see Tang Yao coming down from the car, their eyes are bright. "Honey, you look very good today." Sun Meng walked over and looked at her admiringly and said. "You look good, too." Tang Yao said with a smile. Sun Yuanqian also came over and conjured a red rose like magic. "Yao Yao, today''s rose is very suitable for your make-up." Tang Yao looked at the red eyed rose, hesitated and took it. "Thank you, I like it very much." "I''m in. I''ve got a table ready." Sun Meng took Tang Yao''s arm and said, "wait a minute, you can eat freely. I promise all the dishes are your favorite." "Well, I''ll have three bowls of rice tonight." A group of people bustled into the restaurant, in the etiquette of the road up to the second floor, directly into the box. As soon as they got in, Gu Shaoze came over from the other side, opposite to Tang Yao''s box, with several middle-aged men in suits and shoes behind him. "Well, isn''t that Mr. Su?" One of the middle-aged men pointed to Su Lengmo and said. Gu Shaoze looked in the direction he pointed to, and his eyes narrowed. It was su Lengmo, and his side... Who else could Tang Yao be. He clenched his fist and moved his lips. "President Gu, President Gu." One of them pulled Gu Shaoze''s hand. "What''s the matter?" Gu Shaoze recovered and became expressionless again. "Go in, Miss Chen must have been waiting in it." "You go in first. I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, Gu Shaoze left directly. "Ah, Mr. Gu, come back quickly." Gu Shaoze turns a deaf ear, and now her head is full of Tang Yao''s figure. She seems to have lost a lot of weight and looks very tall from the back. He didn''t doubt that he had read the wrong person. What he thought was, what happened to Tang Yao? Why did he become so thin in less than a month? Was he sick? He subconsciously went to the box where Tang Yao was, reached out to knock on the door, but stopped in mid air and stopped abruptly. Don''t know what he thought, he walked back again. ¡­¡­ In the box, sun Meng always greets Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, you drink this soup. I let the chef cook for three hours. It''s very good for your health." "Mengmeng, you sit down and we''ll eat together." Tang Yao pulls sun Meng to sit down and gives her a chicken leg. "Yao Yao''s food is delicious." Sun Meng picked up the chicken leg and chewed it. He also showed that his clothes were very delicious. "Miss Sun, don''t act like a country bumpkin who hasn''t eaten in 300 years, will you?" Zhang Chengxu takes a look at Sun Meng and fights with her again. Sun Meng didn''t have a good look at him, "shut your mouth, eating can''t make you quiet." "It''s hard for me to be quiet with such a beautiful woman as you." Zhang Chengxu took sun Meng''s delicate little face, picked up a piece of chicken wings and bit it fiercely, "Oh, it''s really delicious." "Idiot." Sun Meng is too lazy to pay attention to his behavior. Sitting next to Wang Shikun, ye Longsheng, looking at Zhang Chengxu''s appearance, couldn''t help flashing his eyes and tightening his hand with chopsticks. "Yao Yao, here''s to you." Sun Meng raised the cup and said. Tang Yao picked up the orange juice on one side and touched the next cup with sun Meng, "cheers." ¡°cheers¡£¡± Sun Meng took a big sip of the wine. Sun Yuanqian also made a toast to Tang Yao, "Yao Yao, I''ll make a toast to you too, but you''d better use water instead of wine. This kind of orange juice contains other things. Drinking too much is bad for your health." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, "all of you, don''t treat me as fragile glass. The doctors all said that I''m well, but I''m just recovering from a serious illness. My body resistance is not so good." Su Lengmo directly took the orange juice in her hand and gave her a glass of boiled water instead. "Just drink this." "Lengmo, you are just like them." Su Lengmo has no way to discuss. Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to compromise. "Sister in law, I''ll tell you that the boss treats you as fragile glass now. Have you seen that Lin Chen?" Zhang Chengxu took a drink and mentioned Lin Chen. "Yes." Tang Yao nodded. "She''s the most important trump card in the boss''s hand. She''s always been among the officials, the rich or the officials. She''s collected a lot of useful information for the boss. Now she''s sent to protect you, which shows how much she likes you." Tang Yao side Mou looking at Su Lengmo, she knows that can stay in Su Lengmo side, are talented, did not expect to be so fierce. "I guess that Gu Xichun was sent to Jincheng after he changed his face." Zhang Chengxu speculated. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed and she took a bite. "That Lin Chen is very powerful?" Chapter 143 "Of course, I''m not even her opponent. It''s as hot as a rose with thorns. It''s very charming. I don''t know how many men are planted in her hands. You have to be careful. If she knows which man you''re colluding with, she''ll do it to you." Zhang Chengxu wiped on his neck, "she is most loyal to the boss, and can''t tolerate a woman to betray him." "Lengmo, is that so?" Tang Yao propped her chin and asked. "Don''t listen to him. I''ve asked Lin Chen to go on a mission. If you don''t like it, I won''t put people around you." Su Lengmo decorates the dishes for her and says. Tang Yao''s heart is warm, and she is eating the dishes that Su Lengmo put in the bowl. "Boss, I won''t take you down like this." Zhang Chengxu curled his lips, feeling a little uninteresting. "Shut up Su Lengmo said. "Well, I''ll shut up." Zhang Chengxu said that he wanted to shut up and continued to make jokes. At the dinner table, the atmosphere was very harmonious. After eating a bowl of rice, Tang Yao''s stomach is full. Now her stomach is smaller, so her appetite is also reduced. Even if she wants to eat the dishes on the table, she is helpless. "I''ll go to the bathroom." She said. "Shall I go with you?" Su Lengmo asked. "No Tang Yao got up and said, "take your time. I''ll be back soon." Tang Yao left the box and went directly to the bathroom. After solving the problem, she came out and went back. On the way to the box, she saw Gu Shaoze standing not far away. Her step is a meal, but still walked past. "Long time no see." She said hello. Gu Shaoze greedy looking at Tang Yao, a month did not come, he found that he should think of her so, he really regret and her divorce. "Yao Yao." He opened his mouth and his voice became very hoarse. "Long time no see." Tang Yao can feel that Gu Shaoze''s eyes become very hot. "Lengmo, they are still waiting for me. I''ll go back first." She turned to go. Gu Shaoze quickly reached out and grabbed her. As a result, what she grasped was almost bone. Tang Yao''s wrist was thinner than he thought. He felt a pain in his heart and pulled Tang Yao back. "How did you become so thin? Sick? " Tang Yao looked down at Gu Shaoze''s hand. Her expression was cold. "Let go." Gu Shaoze couldn''t stand Tang Yao''s indifference to him. He pulled the person into his arms and said, "Yao Yao, don''t do this to me. Come back to me. I really feel sorry for you now. No matter what disease you have, I will ask the best doctor to agree with you. " Back in Gu Shaoze''s arms, Tang Yao doesn''t have the palpitation before. She even has Su Lengmo holding her in her head. She didn''t expect that she still has such a cold side. It wasn''t long after her divorce that she was able to put down nearly ten years'' feelings. It seems that others are right, want to forget a sad relationship, re open a relationship. "Thank you for your concern, but I''m not sick. I just have something to do with it." Tang Yao struggles to get out of Gu Shaoze''s arms. "Don''t move. Let me have a hug." Gu Shaoze held people closer, his eyes twinkling with pain, "Yao Yao, I really regret it, you give me another chance, I can not have children, I will persuade my family, let them sincerely accept you." Smell speech, don''t have any facial expression on Tang Yao''s face, the matter all passed, now again say these again what meaning. "Gu Shaoze, let me go." She can''t push Gu Shaoze. She can''t help shouting angrily. "Yao Yao, give me another chance." Gu Shaoze holds people tightly and repeats this sentence all the time. He really regrets that he agreed to divorce Tang Yao so hastily. Tang Yao bites Gu Shaoze''s arm hard. He releases Tang Yao in pain. Tang Yao pushes him away, takes three steps back and looks at him coldly. "Shaoze, I don''t want to make trouble with you on such an occasion. You should focus on yourself, or I''ll call the police." With that, Tang Yao turned and left. Gu Shaoze rushes up again and hugs Tang Yao from behind. "Gu Shaoze." "Tang Yao." Two voices ring at the same time, Tang Yao follow the sound to see past, see Su Lengmo from the box over there, her eyes flashed a trace of confusion, afraid of Su Lengmo will have any misunderstanding. "Gu Shaoze, what are you doing? I''m your fiancee. " Wearing sunglasses, Chen Yuan comes to Gu Shaoze in a huff. When she sees that the woman Gu Shaoze is pestering is Tang Yao, she is very angry. Gu Shaoze see Chen Yuan and Su Lengmo are coming, this is not willing to let go of Tang Yao, the whole his some messy clothes. "What are you doing here?" He asked coldly. "If I don''t come, are you going to rekindle your old love with Tang Yao?" Chen Yuan glares at Tang Yao fiercely. She is angry in her heart. Why is she everywhere. "Take your time." Tang Yao said, want to walk toward Su Lengmo past, but Chen Yuan caught her hand. "What do you mean, Tang Yao? Do you want to take away Shaoze? " "Miss Chen, not everyone likes to rob other people''s things as much as you do." Chen Yuan''s face slightly changed, not angry staring at Tang Yao. "You are so cheap." She gritted her teeth. "No matter how cheap you are, you can''t be cheap." Su Lengmo came over and hugged Tang Yao possessively. "Didn''t you get hurt?" "No Tang Yao shook her head. Su Lengmo shen Mou looks at them, "apologize." Although Chen Yuan hinders Su Lengmo''s identity, she still sticks her neck, "why should I apologize? She seduced my fiance. Can''t I say anything? " Su Lengmo stares at her already very big stomach, "Miss Chen, I don''t beat pregnant women, but if the object is you, I don''t mind making an exception." Chen Yuan was scared to step back and glared at Gu Shaoze, "Gu Shaoze, others have bullied your woman, do you still want to be indifferent like a pig?" Gu Shaoze took a complicated look at Tang Yao and pulled Chen Yuan behind her. "Yao Yao, let''s talk again sometime. I''m in the opposite box. If you have something to do, just call me With that, he took Chen Yuan''s hand and walked back. "Gu Shaoze, what do you mean? Your women have been bullied like this, so you just run away like a fool? " "Shut up." After that, Gu Shaoze and Tang Yao''s voice became smaller and smaller until they entered the box. "I have nothing to do with him. He picked it up himself." Tang Yao explained. "I know." Su Lengmo holds her hand, "go back." Tang Yao took his hand and studied every expression on her face carefully. "Are you angry?" "Do you want me to be angry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao took out her hand and held his cheek. "Of course, I don''t want you to be angry. It''s just that I will be angry when I see that scene. As your future partner, I have the obligation to coax you into a good mood." Chapter 144 "Are you sure?" Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed and said with a smile. "Of course." Su Lengmo grabs her hand, pulls her to the corner, puts her on the wall and kisses her lips. At first, his kisses are gentle and gentle, but later, his kisses become more and more hot, almost eating Tang Yao. "Oh..." Tang Yao is almost out of breath, pushing Su Lengmo''s chest with her hands. Su Lengmo let go of Tang Yao''s lips, staring at his lips, his eyes become more and more dark. "Tang Yao, is that ok?" He asked. Looking at Su Lengmo''s eyes shining with the light of no cover up, she jumped in her heart and finally nodded, "yes." "Good." Su Lengmo is buried in her neck, breathing deeply, relieving the impulse gushing from her body. "They''re all waiting for you in the box after dinner." Tang Yao is really afraid of Su Lengmo''s impulse. She''s done here. Su Lengmo raised her head and looked at her with a smile, "do you really think I''m so hungry?" Tang Yao''s face, become a little red, not angry patted his chest, "you tease me." "Go back." Su Lengmo grabbed her hand and bit on it. "When I get home at night, I won''t please forgive you." As they walked back, Tang Yao''s mind was full of beautiful pictures. This was the second time they were going to meet each other frankly after they were drunk. She couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Back in the box, Zhang Chengxu looks at Tang Yao''s red and gorgeous lips and makes a noise with unknown meaning. "Boss ~" he looked at Su Lengmo, and the thief cried. Su Lengmo, unmoved, pulls back the chair to let Tang Yao sit down. Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yaojiao''s red lips. His eyes flashed and his expression became a little ugly. "Big brother." Sun Meng pulled his hand under the table. Sun Yuanqian soon gathered his emotions and shook his head, "I''m ok." "Sister in law, tell me, did you do something bad with the boss?" Zhang Chengxu looks like a gossip. "I met an old friend and had a chat." Tang Yao explained. Zhang Chengxu pointed to his lips, "it turns out that he is an old friend. No wonder the boss is jealous and gnaws your lips so red that he almost wants to eat them." Tang Yao''s face, a little bit of heat. "Eat." Su Lengmo road. Zhang Chengxu put up two fingers, "OK, I''ll eat obediently. But boss, do you want me to prepare a suite for you "No, thank you." Zhang Chengxu makes two more jokes about Su Lengmo and Tang Yao before he drinks with others. Drinking nearly nine o''clock, Su Lengmo opened his mouth: "it''s late, I and Tangyao go first, you eat slowly." "It''s almost finished. Let''s withdraw." Zhang Chengxu looked at the disheveled cups on the table, put down his chopsticks, took a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth, "I''ll pay the bill." After paying the bill, a group of people came out of the box. Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao. He wanted to go home to be gentle, but a drunken figure came directly. "Gu Shaoze?" Zhang Chengxu recognized the person first and called. Gu Shaoze finally stood up straight and looked at Tang Yao dimly, "Yao Yao, I miss you so much." Tang Yao''s face became a little ugly. She didn''t like Gu Shaoze''s obsession. "Gu Shaoze, you son of a bitch, why are you here?" Sun Meng rushes over and grabs Gu Shaoze''s collar. "You''re divorced. You dare to pester Yao Yao. I''ll beat you to death." Sun menggang raised his hand and was pulled back by sun Yuanqian. "Big brother." Sun Meng cried discontentedly. Sun Yuanqian didn''t answer sun Meng. He just shot Gu Shaoze fast, ruthlessly and accurately. He punched him in the jaw and directly flew out. "Shaoze." Chen Yuan came quickly and saw the picture of Gu Shaoze being knocked down. She couldn''t help shouting. Gu Shaoze himself was drunk, but when he was hit by such a blow, he knocked out the little wine in his body, and his eyes became clear and bright. "How can you do that? They are all well-educated people. Is that how to bully a drunk without civilization? " Chen Yuan squats down to help Gu Shaoze, but he raises her hand to stop her. "Don''t touch me!" His voice sounded a little impatient. Chen Yuan''s face became a little embarrassed. Her hands were stiff in the air. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Gu Shaoze doesn''t care what Chen Yuan''s face looks like. He just gets up from the ground and stares at Tang Yao all the time. "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I scared you just now, didn''t I?" Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows. "Mr. Gu is drunk. It''s better to go back and have a rest as soon as possible. Don''t let Miss Chen worry. After all, she is pregnant for several months. She is also a public figure. Being photographed by the media and speculating maliciously will be bad for you and her reputation." Gu Shaoze subconsciously screened Tang Yao''s words, his eyes suddenly became bright, "Yao Yao, are you worried about me? I know you still have me in your heart. " "..." Tang Yao was completely helpless. Sun Meng sneered and looked at Gu Shaoze scornfully with his hands around his chest. "Mr. Gu, you''re not old enough, but you''ve already heard hallucinations in your ears. Yao Yao means, let you go as soon as possible, don''t get in the way here. " Gu Shaoze ignores sun Meng completely, and his sarcasm goes in one ear and out the other. His eyes are staring at Tang Yao all the time. Chen Yuan''s face, green, red and purple, slender hand slowly clenched into a fist, a fire constantly running in the body, she is about to explode. "Let''s go." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and says. Su Lengmo nodded, holding her down the steps. "Yao Yao, don''t go." Gu Shaoze catches up and is held by Chen Yuan behind him. "Let go." "Gu Shaoze, don''t be persistent. You and Tang Yao have already finished." Gu Shaoze turns his head and stares at Chen Yuan. "Shaoze, don''t forget that your sister is still in the drug treatment center. She hasn''t been all right up to now. It''s all because of Tang Yao that she will become like this." Chen Yuan said slowly. Gu Shaoze''s eyes turned, took a deep breath, and slowly recovered. "Shaoze, let''s go back." Chen Yuan wants to hold his hand, but Gu Shaoze throws it away. "Don''t touch me!" He said in a deep voice. Chen Yuanqi''s chest was undulating up and down, her eyes were drooping, and her eyes were flashing with strong hatred. "Shaoze, do I have to call my aunt before you are willing to go back with me?" She whispered. Gu Shaoze glared at her and said: "whatever you want." With that, he left directly. Chapter 145 "Gu Shaoze, stop for me." Cried Chen Yuan. Gu Shaoze turned a deaf ear. When she saw Gu Shaoze sitting in her car, Chen Yuan glared at the etiquette lady beside her, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen lovers quarrel. If the media knows about today, I can''t let you stay in Jincheng. " With that, she left, too. Sitting in the car, Chen Yuanqi''s chest fluctuated greatly, and the next second, her stomach faintly hurt. She took a deep breath and waited for the pain to subside before reluctantly calling her agent. "Come and get me." Chen Yuan said. The agent arrived soon. When she got into the car, she was shocked to see that Chen Yuan''s forehead was covered with sweat. "Chen Yuan, what''s the matter with you?" "I have a stomachache. Maybe it''s fetal gas. Take me to the hospital." The agent frowned. "If you look like this, it''s not good to be photographed by the media." "Gu Shaoze and I have been in the newspapers several times in the past month. They are all mocking me. Miss Chen is pregnant but she can''t get a place. So it doesn''t matter if they photograph me in the hospital again. It''s a big deal that I quit the performing arts circle." Chen Yuan didn''t say well. "OK, OK, I''ll take you to the hospital. Don''t be angry." The agent had to compromise. Chen Yuan climbed to the back of the car and leaned against the window to breathe. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? " The agent asked suspiciously. "Tang Yao is back." Chen Yuan said, almost gnashing her teeth. As Chen Yuan''s agent, she still understands the emotional entanglement between Chen Yuan, Gu Shaoze and Tang Yao. Chen Yuan, as a small three, is bound to get less pure feelings. When she got to the hospital, the doctor checked Chen Yuan''s body. She really moved her fetal Qi. Just take some medicine and keep calm. "Chen Yuan, the doctor also said that you''d better not be too excited in this situation, otherwise the fetus is vulnerable to fluctuations." The broker comforted. Chen Yuan walked in front of her without expression, completely unable to listen to her agent''s advice. "You go back first. I want to be alone." "Chen Yuan." The agent was a little angry and his tone became loud. "Shut up Chen Yuan glared at her, got into the car and drove away. "Chen Yuan, come back to me." The agent jumps in place to say. The only answer to her is the car exhaust. Chen Yuan wantonly drag racing on the street, and finally the more she thinks about it, the more unwilling she is. She calls Mrs. Gu. "Aunt, Tang Yao is back." After the phone, she said wrongly. "Is that mean woman willing to come back?" On the phone, Mrs. Gu''s voice was very insidious. "Aunt, you may not know. She not only came back, but also found Shaoze. You don''t know. Just now, in the restaurant, she played Shaoze around and asked Shaoze to kneel down. I think Shaoze was fascinated by her." "What did you say?" Chen Yuan hooked up her lips and gave a cruel smile. "Aunt, if it goes on like this, Shaoze may be able to get back together with her." "Yuanyuan, take it easy. One day when I''m here, this woman will never enter the house again." "Thank you, aunt." After hanging up, Chen Yuan threw her mobile phone on the seat of the car. She parked her car in a luxurious bar. As soon as she got off the bus, she saw Tang Jiahao coming out with a bare breast woman in her arms. Her eyes sank and a fierce light came out of it. She was thinking about how to deal with Tang Yao. Unexpectedly, she sent her useless brother. She opened the door and went directly to Tang Jiahao. Tang Jiahao, who used to be a little drunk, saw that it was Chen Yuan. He could not help shivering. He still remembers the pain of his last broken finger. "Tang Jiahao, I have a business to talk with you." Chen Yuan said straight to the point. Tang Jiahao very unpromising hiding behind his girlfriend, pointed to Chen Yuan, "Chen Yuan, I can tell you, ah, there are many people here, what do you dare to do to me, will be photographed by reporters and then sent to the network." Seeing him so unpromising, there was a sneer in Chen Yuan''s eyes. She took out a sum of money from her bag and gave it to the coquettish woman, "get out of here." The woman took the money, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, "OK, I''ll go now." With that, she left Tang Jiahao and walked away quickly. Tang Jiahao didn''t notice for a moment, and almost fell down. He staggered a few steps and pointed to the woman angrily, "Hey, stop! I don''t want you to be so open-minded. " Chen Yuan took out a pile of money from her bag and patted Tang Jiahao''s face, "get in the car, this money is yours. When you''ve done my job, I''ll give you more money. " "Really?" Tang Jiahao was immediately moved. Chen Yuan took out a bank card from her bag again, "there are three million yuan in it. You can do me a favor. This card is yours. I don''t care for my family, I don''t care for Shaoze. Your sister has been abroad for nearly a month. I''m afraid you haven''t been very smart recently. " When Tang Jiahao reaches for it, Chen Yuan dodges and takes the lead to the car. "What do you want me to do?" Tang Jiahao got into the car and looked at the card in Chen Yuan''s hand. "Take a picture of your sister with another man. This card is yours." "Are you crazy? That''s my sister Tang Jiahao glared at Chen Yuan like an idiot, then waved his hand, "I''m gone, and I don''t have time to play this idiotic game with you." With that, he reached for the door. "I found that you are smoking that kind of thing recently, and you look for people to buy it everywhere, but you have no money. If your sister knew about it, what would she do? " Chen Yuan hands ring chest, can''t hear emotion said. Tang Jiahao turned around and glared at her viciously, "how do you know?" "It''s not easy for a man like you who has nothing to do to find out about you?" Chen Yuan said with disdain. Tang Jiahao held out his hand and pinched her neck. "Chen Yuan, do you believe I''ve done you here? Don''t forget that you went up and cut off my finger, which made me a disabled person with incomplete meaning. I haven''t calculated this with you yet. " He tilted his head and gritted his teeth. Chen Yuan is completely unmoved, just coldly looking at Tang Jiahao. "If you have the courage, do it. But you need to buy the thing you suck every ten days and a half months. It''s a lot of money. Do you think your sister will connive you?" Smell speech, Tang Jiahao eyes flashed hesitation. Chapter 146 "Cooperate with me, I can provide you with a good source of goods, and I can also provide you with financial help." Tang Yao said coaxing. Tang Jiahao looked down and didn''t answer immediately. "I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you agree, call me." Chen Yuan put a business card into Tang Jiahao''s hand and waved like a fly, "you can go away." Tang Jiahao holds the business card in his hand, but he has no backbone to throw it on Chen Yuan. He just opens the door and gets off. Chen Yuan has been staring at Tang Jiahao''s back through the window, with a sneer. Tang Yao, you forced me. If I don''t destroy you, Shaoze won''t stay by my side wholeheartedly. ¡­¡­ The next day, Tang Yao received a call from Tang Jiahao. "Sister, where are you now?" Asked Tang Jiahao. Tang Yao rubbed her head and went abroad for nearly a month. She almost forgot the rotten business of the Tang family. "Jiahao, what''s the matter with you?" "Sister, we are almost a month gone, you didn''t give me the living expenses, parents are dead or alive, you don''t care, how, climb the surname Su, don''t intend to recognize us?" Tang Jiahao was angry in his heart, so his words were a little sarcastic. "An hour later, we''ll meet at Yongjia coffee shop." With that, Tang Yao hung up directly. She put on her clothes and as soon as she came downstairs, the housekeeper welcomed her. "Miss Tang, are you going out?" "My brother wants me. I''ll meet him." The housekeeper thought, "I''ll send someone to prepare the car for you, and then send another two people to protect you." "No, I''ll do it alone." "Miss Tang, this is what the young master ordered. You are not all well now. If you go out alone, the young master will worry." After thinking about it, Tang Yao didn''t refuse the housekeeper''s kindness. "I''ll trouble you." The housekeeper calls the driver in the villa to prepare the car, and then politely sends Tang Yao out. At Yongjia coffee shop, Tang Jiahao has been waiting there. "Sister, I''m here." The Tang family held up their hands. Tang Yao gathered up her clothes and walked over. "Sister, why are you so thin? Is he ill? " Tang Jiahao looked at the tightly wrapped Tang Yao and asked a little worried. Tang Yao put her hand to her lips and coughed. "I''m not feeling well." "Sister, you should pay attention to your health, or I will worry." Tang Yao felt warm and thought that Tang Jiahao was a little sensible. As a result, his next sentence broke her warmth. "If anything happens to you, I won''t have any money to spend, and my parents won''t have a good life now." Tang Jiahao took a sip of coffee, but the bitterness filled his mouth, which made him vomit again. "It''s killing me." Tang Yao frowned. "Sister, give me some money to spend, my credit card is almost burst, and there is only 100 yuan left in the bank." Tang Jiahao put down the cup and said a little discontentedly. "I don''t have a job now. The money in my bank card is enough for my expenses." Tang Yao tightened her tight clothes and said. Tang Jiahao looked at her suspiciously. He didn''t believe that she would have no money. "Sister, don''t come here. When you divorce, your brother-in-law will definitely give you money. What''s more, you''ve got Su''s surname. He''s so rich, how can he not give you money? How can you help your brother?" Tang Jiahao took it for granted. Tang Yao wants to pour the coffee on his face. "If you have nothing to do, you can read a good book for me. After graduation, I''ll find you a job and make money by myself." "What do you mean, sister?" Tang Yao took a drink from the glass and lowered her face. "Jiahao, you are not a three-year-old child. I can''t support you all my life." Tang Jiahao was also a little annoyed. "Elder sister, you are going to get rid of me, aren''t you?" "No Tang Yao look light, "you just need to really grow up." Tang Jiahao sweeps the cup on the table directly to the ground. He looks at Tang Yao with a ferocious face. He is about to open his mouth, but he suddenly covers his chest and falls directly to the ground. He grabs his clothes with both hands and convulses all over. "Jiahao, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yao squats down and tries to help Tang Jiahao up, while two bodyguards arranged by Su Lengmo also run in from outside. "Miss Tang, let''s come." They took Tang Jiahao from Tang Yao''s arms. One of them picked him up and went outside. ¡­¡­ In the hospital, Tang Yao bit her lip and stood outside the operating room. Because she spent most of her time in the hospital in Los Angeles, she didn''t like the taste of disinfectant here. "Tang Yao." Su Lengmo came over in a suit and said. When Tang Yao saw Su Lengmo, she was as relieved as she saw the backbone. "Lengmo." She walked over. "Don''t be afraid. Your brother will be fine." "I know." They waited outside for an hour before the door of the operating room was opened from inside. "Doctor, is my brother OK?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. "Miss Tang, your brother is addicted to drugs." Smell speech, Tang Yao whole people are silly, she went through that terrible treatment in Los Angeles, the most reluctant is his family touch that kind of thing. "Doctor, are you wrong? He didn''t touch that kind of thing before." Tang Yao still doesn''t want to believe that although her brother is confused, he will never touch this kind of thing under her strict supervision. "Miss Tang, we can''t make a mistake about this kind of thing." The doctor at the head asks a few more words, and then he takes other doctors away. Tang Jiahao is pushed into the ward prepared by Su Lengmo by the nurse. Looking at Tang Jiahao lying on the hospital bed, Tang Yao is so angry that she wants to pick someone up and beat him. Once that kind of thing is touched, it will definitely ruin her whole life. Tang''s family is just one of his sons. If anything happens, her parents will make a big fuss. "If you believe me, I can hire someone to help him." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. "Don''t worry. When he wakes up, I''ll ask him who gave him that kind of food." She gritted her teeth. "Good." When Tang Jiahao woke up, he saw that Tang Yao was staring at him. He was so scared that he almost fell out of bed. "Tang Jiahao, who gave you that kind of food? Do you know that it will completely destroy you? " Tang Yao grabs his clothes and tries to pull people out of bed. Tang Jiahao scared to pull Tang Yao''s hand, "elder sister, you let go, let''s talk, don''t be so impulsive." "Pa", Tang Yao raised her hand and slapped Tang Jiahao. "Tang Yao, are you crazy? Don''t think you are my sister, you can hit me at will." The Tang family bravely pulled off the needle on the back of their hand and got up from the bed, like an irritated cat pointing at Tang Yao. Chapter 147 Su Lengmo, who was originally sitting on the sofa, suddenly stood up from above, strode forward, grabbed Tang Yao''s hand and took it behind him. He looked at Tang Jiahao standing on the bed without anger. "Come down." He said in a deep voice. Tang Jiahao originally wanted to rely on his identity and scold Tang Yao. As a result, Su Lengmo''s momentum was very strong. He counseled Tang Yao thoroughly in only three seconds. "I''ll... I won''t. what can you do to me?" He stammered his last resistance. "I''ll count to three." Su Lengmo compared three fingers. "One..." "Two..." Before counting three, Tang Jiahao came down from the bed. Su Lengmo looks at him lukewarm, he is a little annoyed to see, stem neck, not angry back at Su Lengmo. "You think you are the successor of Su''s group. I''m afraid of you. I..." "Pa!" Before he finished, Tang Jiahao was slapped in the face. "If you dare to hit me, I''ll fight with you." Tang Jiahao''s anger rose and rushed up to Su Lengmo like a fiery little dragon. "Jiahao." Tang Yao wants to come forward, and Su Lengmo pulls her hand tightly and pushes her aside. "Tang Yao, stay away." With that, he took the wave of the hand, hand a reverse, Tang Jiahao pain of whine, "loose, let go, pain, pain, pain." Su Lengmo didn''t let go. Instead, he exerted more force. Tang Jiahao''s whole body was bowing. "Su Shao, I dare not. I will be obedient whatever you ask me to do. Really, I promise." Tang Jiahao is very Advisory package said. Su Lengmo loosens his hand, and Tang Jiahao shakes his hand in pain. "Is it still noisy?" Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. Tang Jiahao looked at him with fear. Su Lengmo was more difficult to deal with than Gu Shaoze. Although Gu Shaoze doesn''t like his dirty appearance, he won''t refuse what he wants because of his identity. Instead, he asks his secretary to prepare for him. Su Lengmo is the kind of person who doesn''t like oil and salt. He doesn''t try his best to please his future brother-in-law because of Tang Yao. "Su Shao, it''s our family business. Can you stay out of it?" Tang Jiahao advised Bao. Su Lengmo doesn''t even look at him. Holding Tang Yao on the sofa, she tilts her legs and looks at Tang Jiahao coldly. "Who gave you that food?" He asked. Tang Jiahao scratched his head and looked at Tang Yao wrongly. "Su Shao, how am I? It''s none of your business, is it?" "He said Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "If you think it''s fun, just eat it. It''s nothing. As long as you have money, you can buy it." Tang Jiahao said indifferently, "I know that group of friends have sold, others have eaten, if I don''t try to see, it will be very low, you understand?" "Do you think it''s low, why don''t you jump from the upper floor of the twenties?" Tang Yao picks up the pillow on the sofa and throws it to Tang Jiahao. She thinks it''s the design of someone who wants to make the only root of the Tang family degenerate completely. As a result, he just wants to have fun and face. There are such a group of frustrated family members, who really make her angry to death. "Sister, I''m like this. My parents don''t care about me. Why do you scold me?" Tang Jiahao roared unconvinced. Tang Yao''s chest kept rising and falling. "Tang Jiahao, I tell you, you can''t get money from me. What do you do?" "It doesn''t matter. My parents won''t ignore me." Tang Jiahao blew his hair, completely not satisfied, "you are their daughter, I don''t believe you can ignore them." Tang Yao gave angry smile, really her good brother, are spoiled to take things to take so upright. "Don''t be angry. I''m here." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand and silently comforts her. He called two bodyguards in, "you, send Mr. Tang to the most efficient drug treatment center." "Yes, boss." Two bodyguards walked towards Tang Jiahao. Tang Jiahao was scared to hide beside his bed. His face was ferocious and scared. "Don''t come here." Cried Tang Jiahao. The two bodyguards turned a deaf ear and walked steadily. In their eyes, Tang Jiahao was just like a chicken waiting to be slaughtered. "Dad, mom, help." Tang Jiahao cried out. speak of the devil. "Jiahao, what''s the matter?" Mother Tang''s voice came from the outside, and then a body knocked open the door. When Tang Jiahao saw his parents, he burst into tears and ran directly to the Tang couple, "Dad, mom, sister is going to send me to jail." "What?" Tang''s mother yelled, not huge body directly pulled Tang Jiahao, not angry staring at Tang Yao. "Tang Yao, what does Jiahao mean by sending him to prison? It''s not easy for you to come back from abroad, so you don''t recognize your relatives, do you? " Tang Yao felt a dull pain in her head. "Mom, calm down." Tang''s mother waved her hand impatiently, "if you don''t tell me something you don''t have, I''ll tell you, is it true what your brother just said?" "Mom, you have some common sense. He didn''t commit a crime. Can I send him to prison? Don''t believe what he says ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Tang choked and had nothing to say. "Why does that house say that?" Asked Tang Fu. "You let him talk for himself." Tang family husband and wife looked at Tang Jiahao together. "I just, I learned to suck some white powder, but not much. As long as I suck on time, I won''t be OK." Tang Jiahao stammered. "What did you say?" Tang family husband and wife said loudly. Tang Jiahao shrunk his neck, "Dad, mom, you said that no matter what I do, I won''t be blamed." "But we didn''t let you eat that food. Do you know that it would kill people? Why are you so ignorant? " Tang''s mother rushed up and beat Tang Jiahao. "Mom, don''t fight. I''m not all right." Tang Jiahao said as he dodged. In the end, mother Tang was not willing to beat her only son. After a few blows, she stopped. "Yao Yao, you must not ignore your brother." "I don''t care about him. I''m just going to send him to rehab." Tang Yao said calmly. "No, Ma. I heard that people have been killed in that place. If I go in, you won''t see me." Tang Jiahao yelled. "Really?" Mother Tang asked in doubt. "Really, the last time I saw five men and women who ate it died in a drug treatment center." Tang Jiahao said very exaggerated, "Mom, if you want to see your only son, you can''t send me in." "Then you don''t have to go in. Mom has money to buy it for you." Mother Tang suddenly changed her attitude. Tang Yao only felt that her head was aching and that her mother was making a fool of herself. Chapter 148 "Mom, stop it." Tang''s mother glared at Tang Yao angrily, "shut up! How much do you want your brother to have an accident? Why are you so poisonous? Since you married Shaoze, you always look down on your brother. What do you mean? " "Ma, can you be reasonable?" Holding her head, Tang Yao was infuriated by Tang''s mother''s unreasonable provocation. She is so thin, as a result, no one in her family cares about what happened to her. Everyone takes it for granted. She doesn''t know if she is a failure. "Why am I unreasonable? As soon as your brother is hospitalized, you plan to send him there. What''s your mentality? Do you plan to let the Tang family have no children or grandchildren? " Tang''s mother supported her with both hands and criticized her. "Mom, I don''t want to quarrel with you. You are in an unstable mood now. Lengmo and I will go first." Tang Yao pulls Su Lengmo to go. Tang''s mother strides forward and stops her. "Get out of the way." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. On Su Leng Mo Bing''s cold eyes, Tang Mu is still very scared, she licked her lips, some want to retreat. "Mom, I don''t want to die." Tang Jiahao whispered behind her. "Mr. Su, this is our family business. Please don''t mind your own business." Mother Tang said, strangling her neck. Su Lengmo raised her lips and hugged Tang Yao''s waist. "I''m sorry, she''s my woman." "What if she''s your woman? She''s still my daughter." Tang''s mother glared at Tang Yao angrily, "you want to marry her, right? To cure my son, but also to ensure that our family has no worries about food and clothing, otherwise I will not agree with you together." Su Lengmo is unmoved, and her eyes are always on Tang mu. "Originally I wanted to help him, but now I don''t want to talk about it. What can you do?" "You, you..." mother Tang stammered. She really can''t do with Su Lengmo. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and asks for her advice. "Good." Tang Yao has no opinion. Su Lengmo hugs her and goes out. The three members of the Tang family dare not stop them. Tang Jiahao has been staring at Tang Yao''s figure, but there is a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. His sister, now he has a better one. It seems that he doesn''t want to care about them. "This dead girl, how dare she leave? I''ll tell her to go home and deal with her." Don''t have good spirit of mother to say. Tang Jiahao narrowed his eyes. "Mom, I''m afraid I don''t want to take care of us, and the one surnamed Su just doesn''t like our family. We can only ask for more happiness from now on." Tang''s mother''s face changed slightly. "He''s su Lengmo. Why should Tang Yao ignore us? Don''t forget that I was pregnant in October and gave birth to her. You wait. I''ll call her when you get back. " Tang Jiahao fidgeted and shaved his hair. Suddenly he thought of the card Chen Yuan gave him. Since Tang Yao was not benevolent, don''t blame him for his injustice. ¡­¡­ On the bus, Tang Yao rubbed his head, and some pale Chao Su Lengmo laughed, "sorry, I let you see the joke again." Su Lengmo''s big hand clasps the back of her head. With one effort, Tang Yao''s face is close to him, and their noses are almost close to each other. "You never need to say sorry to me." Tang Yao''s heart moved, blinked, and suddenly opened with a calm smile, "thank you." Su Lengmo let go of her, sat up straight, looking at the front through the window, "you don''t blame me for my cruel words." "No way." Tang Yao shook her head. "No one knows what my family is like better than me. They are all spoiled by me." "If you can trust me, give me your brother, and I''ll take him on the right path." Su Lengmo''s slender right thumb gently knocked on the steering wheel and said very firmly. "What do you want to do?" Tang Yao asked. "Take him to rehab first, and then to the army." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao was silent. "The army is the best place to train people. Many dandies in the circle have been sent into the army. After two or three years, many of them have become mature and their bad habits have disappeared." Su Lengmo explained, but the next second the painting style changed, "but if you don''t agree, I don''t say that." "No, I think it''s good." Tang Yao said, "before I thought about sending him to the army, but my parents didn''t agree. Gu Shaoze didn''t agree. He thought I was a little nosy. If I didn''t do it well, I would let my parents complain." Su Lengmo gives a sneer. Gu Shaoze obviously sweeps the snow in front of his door. No matter what other people do, he doesn''t regard the Tang family as a family at all. "If you promise, I''ll let someone choose a reliable drug treatment center, send him in, cure him with the fastest speed, and then send him to the army, where there are my comrades in arms, and I''ll let people grind his bad habits." "I believe you." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said sincerely. "I will live up to your trust." Su Lengmo patted her head and drove away slowly. Approaching the villa, Tang Yao received a call from Tang Jiahao. "Hello." Tang Yao answers the phone. "Sister, are you really going to leave me alone?" Tang Jiahao asked directly. "I don''t care about you. I just want you to be better." Tang Yao explained, "your previous attitude towards life is not right at all. It''s my connivance that makes you so. Now I want to break it off, or it will hurt you all your life. Do you understand?" There was silence, and then came Tang Jiahao''s voice, which was a little gloomy. "Elder sister, do you think I''m used to living a luxurious life, and can I live a hard life like eating steamed bread and steamed buns?" "..." Tang Yao was confused. She didn''t know how to tell Tang Jiahao. He realized that she did it for him. Su Lengmo directly took the mobile phone from her hand, "I''m Su Lengmo." "You put my sister on the phone." Cried Tang Jiahao. "Listen, it''s my idea to send you there. If you want to blame me, you can blame me. But like you, what''s the difference between asking for something from others and waiting for death? Tang Yao is not your private property. You should consider supporting yourself by yourself. No one has the obligation to support you all your life." With that, Su Lengmo turns off the phone and returns it to Tang Yao. "If you don''t like it, don''t force yourself to do it. Even if they are your family, you have the right to say no." Su Lengmo said while driving. "I know." Tang Yao nodded. Her family''s practice almost chilled her heart, so she wanted to change her attitude and didn''t want to be led by their nose. Chapter 149 In the ward, Tang Jiahao angrily threw his mobile phone on the ground. "What''s the matter? So angry. " Tang''s mother stooped to pick up the mobile phone on the ground and looked at Tang Jiahao''s angry face. "Did your sister say something too much on the phone?" "Mom, my sister said that no matter whether we live or die, she is not benevolent. Don''t blame me for not caring for our compatriots." With that, Tang Jiahao borrows Tang''s mother''s mobile phone and dials the number on his business card. "I''m Tang Jiahao. If what you said last night still counts, let''s meet at the grand club." After the call, Tang Jiahao said. Don''t know what said there, Tang Jiahao''s face is a little bit slow, "that''s OK, at eight o''clock in the evening, I''ll wait for you there." Hang up the phone, Tang mother looked at him suspiciously, "son, who are you calling?" "A woman who can give us a lot of money to spend. Since she wants to leave us three alone, I''ll get money from other sources. " Tang Jiahao said fiercely. "Son, you don''t have a fever, do you?" "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll go out in the evening. You and dad remember to grind Tang Yao to death and ask her to give you money. We''ll spend a lot of money without her providing money. Sooner or later, we have to eat northwest wind. I don''t want to eat northwest wind with you." Although Tang''s mother was hurt by Tang Jiahao''s attitude, she nodded indulgently. "I''ll call her when I get back. Don''t worry, he won''t ignore me and your father." "Then you and dad go through the discharge procedures. I have something else to do in the evening. I''ll leave first." With that, Tang Jiahao took his clothes and left. "Ah, son..." Tang Jiahao turned a deaf ear. At eight o''clock in the evening, Tang Jiahao came into the grand clubhouse dressed like a flurry. Almost all the waiters inside knew him, because he often came here. "Master Tang, your sister divorced master Gu. Do you still have money to spend here?" One of the waiters asked Tang Jiahao sarcastically under the instruction of a second generation official. The heroic faces of the Tang family were distorted. He beat people to the ground with one punch, raised his foot on his back, and was about to die when an impatient female voice came from behind. "I didn''t ask you to come here to play rough." Tang Jiahao turned around and saw Chen Yuan coming. He spat on the ground and said, "get out of here!" The waiter on the ground got up and ran away. Chen Yuan looked at Tang Jiahao disdainfully through her sunglasses. She directly asked the attendant to lead the way and opened a quiet box for her. Entering the box, Tang Jiahao sits on the sofa like a big man, looking at Chen Yuan with unbridled eyes. Although she has been pregnant for several months, she is not fat except for her stomach. Maybe it''s because of her pregnancy, the enchantment on her face has been reduced, and the whole person seems a little pure. Tang Jiahao was so hopeless that he was stunned. Chen Yuan is very annoyed to be stared at by such a bad man. "Look again, I''ll have your eyes gouged out." Chen Yuan didn''t say well. Tang Jiahao still stares at Chen Yuan naked, and his hand touches the place where the finger is broken. Now what he receives is fake. He always feels that he is not integrated with his body. "Miss Chen, do you want me to help you? Can you have a better attitude?" Chen Yuan took out a pile of money from her bag and threw it directly on Tang Jiahao''s face. Tang Jiahao''s face turned to one side to avoid the pain of the money on his face. He bit his lower lip and his eyes flashed by. He bent over to pick up the money on the ground and threw it back to her face in Chen Yuan''s scornful eyes. "You Chen Yuan pointed to Tang Jiahao, angry almost speechless. Tang Jiahao broke his wrist and sneered, "Miss Chen, don''t think you are the daughter of the Chen family, you can speak to me superior. My sister is with Su Shao now. I don''t know how much higher the Su family is than the Chen family. So you really think I lack your money? " Chen Yuanqi''s face became livid. She felt that the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family were sent by heaven to restrain her. "Mr. Tang, if Su Shao paid any attention to you, would you come here to see me?" After calming down, Chen Yuan looked at Tang Jiahao with pride, "I heard that you were sent to the hospital today. It''s the criminal. Instead of living in the hospital, you called me in a hurry. I''m afraid Su Shao didn''t pay any attention to you." Being directly trampled on by others, Tang Jiahao is a little annoyed. He stares at Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan''s self-care manicure was excellent, "OK, to get to the point, you promised to help me?" "Yes." Tang Jiahao said. "But what can you do for me if I help you?" "As I said before, three million dollars." Chen Yuan regards Tang Jiahao as a poor boy and thinks that he will be satisfied. As a result "Miss Chen, are you sending beggars? How can I say that I was Gu Shaoze''s brother-in-law? I don''t know how much money I got from him. I even have two villas he gave me. The market value is estimated to be more than 100 million, so do you think I can move three million? " Tang Jiahao changed his posture. Hearing that Gu Shaoze was so good to her ex-wife''s younger brother, Chen Yuan was very upset. "Since you don''t agree, we don''t have to talk about this deal." Then she got up and left. Tang Jiahao''s silly eyes did not expect that Chen Yuan would be so unreasonable. "Stop!" Chen Yuan really had to stop and looked at Tang Jiahao who wanted to start from the ground with disdain, "how about three million?" Chen Jiahao''s eyes changed, and finally nodded, "OK, don''t be vain, but you promised to provide me with the best source of goods, you now give me some as interest." "Good." Chen Yuan agreed very readily, "I''ll call someone to send it to you later, and I''ll give you another one fifth of the reward, but you dare to go back. I have many ways to make your life worse than death." Chen Jiahao held out his hand, "don''t talk nonsense, give it to me now." Chen Yuan sat on the sofa, her hands around her chest, gently picked her eyebrows, took out her cell phone and made a call. "Lao Lin, send in what I asked you to prepare." Soon, a middle-aged man opened the door and gave Chen Yuan a packaged box. "Miss, this is what you want. It''s enough for half a month." Chen Yuan took it and opened it. There were small bottles of liquid in it. When Tang Jiahao saw these things, his eyes lit up instantly. "Give it to me." He almost jumped like a hungry wolf. Chapter 150 Chen Yuan avoids. Tang Jiahao is hugged by the middle-aged man from behind, and then steps on his foot. Tang Jiahao kneels down in pain. "Be nice to me." The middle-aged man warned. Tang Jiahao raised his head, scarlet eyes, greedy staring at Chen Yuan... In the hands of things. "You want it, don''t you?" Chen Yuan played with it and asked seductively. "Yes, yes." Tang Jiahao nodded eagerly. "So your sister..." "Don''t worry, I will help you to do it properly, let her and Su Lengmo completely separate, but..." Tang family Hao Dun, some doubt looked at Chen Yuan, "if she and surnamed Su separate, isn''t she and my brother-in-law can be together again? My brother-in-law has been calling me recently to ask when my sister will come back. " "What did you say?" Chen Yuan asked. Because she was worried, her voice was sharp and urgent. "My brother-in-law and my sister for so many years, he will not forget so easily, if it is not in your stomach..." he said, he did not have deep meaning to look at Chen Yuan''s stomach, that vision is self-evident, clearly that is to say, Chen Yuan is a tool to care for the family and have children. Although it is true, Chen Yuan is left with endless embarrassment when she is told face to face. Now she wants to tear Tang Jiahao''s mouth. When the problem of Tang Yao is solved, this Tang Jiahao must not stay. "Just help me to put your sister in the room designated by me. When things are successful, I will provide you with better goods to ensure your satisfaction." Chen Yuan reluctantly made herself look no different and drew a big cake for Tang Jiahao. "Good." Tang Jiahao left with the box. "Miss, he dares to insult you. Do you want me to..." The middle-aged man came over, his tone was a little gloomy. Chen Yuan waved her hand. "No, he won''t be arrogant for long. He dares to eat that kind of food. It''s not far from death. But what''s Tang Yao''s mood if she sees her brother arrested by the police?" "If Miss wants to see it, I can arrange it. I have a lot of ways to deal with such a ignorant little punk." Chen Yuan nodded at first, and then shook her head. "Forget it, it''s not urgent. As long as Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are still in that kind of relationship, even if Tang Jiahao goes in, he has a way out. The only way is to lead him astray. Even if Tang Yao has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t save a person who is willing to degenerate. " "Yes." "You go out first. Don''t tell my grandfather that I''m here, or he''ll have to remember that I''ve got children and I''m still hopping around." Chen Yuan waved her hand, a little impatient. "Miss, the master just cares about you." "I know, but when I''m so old, I''ll be careful." The middle-aged man nodded and stepped back. Chen Yuan picked up her glass and took a big sip of the wine, feeling very depressed. She looked down at her already pregnant stomach. Her eyes were bright and dark. She poked at it with her finger. "Why can''t you be competitive? Let your father like you a little bit better, for good, I put off a lot of work, a lot of scandals, my fans fell by millions, your father is still very shameless to take me as a tool to care for the family and have children I don''t know if the latter sentence stimulated her nerves. She was so angry that she swept the bottles and cups on the table to the ground. "Assholes, all of them are assholes." Chen Yuan called the waiters and asked them to serve wine. The waiters looked at the mess on the floor. You look at me and I look at you. Then they squatted down and wanted to pack things. "You, get me the wine quickly." Chen Yuan took the cup in her hand and threw it at the poor waiters. The waiter was so scared that he quickly backed out and changed another group of people to bring wine to Chen Yuan. "Miss Chen, you are pregnant now. You''d better not drink too much wine. It''s not good for children." Put the wine on the table, one of the waiters said kindly. Chen Yuan took the wine and glared at the waiter angrily, "get out, or I''ll hit you with this bottle of wine." "OK, OK, I''ll go out right now. Miss Chen, please drink slowly." "Go away!" After waiting for the waiter to get out, Chen Yuan drinks in a muffled voice. As a result, she doesn''t know who the prank is. She sends her a lot of photos about Gu Shaoze and Tang Yao. She angrily throws her mobile phone on the wall. "Get out of here one by one. Don''t try to bully me." I don''t know how much wine she drank. When Chen Yuan came out of the box, her steps were all staggering. She accidentally ran into two men who came here. "Who are you?" "Isn''t this Miss Chen?" A familiar male voice rang out. Looking closely, it turned out to be Zhang Chengxu. Chen Yuan squinted and looked at Zhang Chengxu carefully, "you, are you Zhang Chengxu?" Zhang Chengxu whistled, "it''s my honor. I didn''t expect that you could recognize me when you were drunk like this. Would you like to go back and have a drink with me?" Chen Yuan is not angry to shake off his hand, big tongue way: "take away your dirty hands, don''t touch me!" "Oh, with such a big temper, no wonder Gu Shaoze doesn''t like it." Zhang Chengxu''s words, like a fuse, directly set Chen Yuan on fire. She pointed to Zhang Chengxu''s nose. The whole person could not stand still, but the momentum could not be lost. "Who do you think you are? What do I do? You''re in charge?" Zhang Chengxu grabs her hand, hands up and down, and goes directly to Chen Yuan''s back neck. Before Chen Yuan can scream, she closes her eyes and faints. "Well, pregnant women are trouble." "If it''s too much trouble, don''t talk to her so much nonsense." "That''s not true. I saw Tang Jiahao go out from here, and Chen Yuan is just here. Maybe these two people have gone too far. I have to send her to the boss and ask him to help me." "When did you pay so much attention to Lengmo''s feelings? Did you say that you didn''t like Tang Yao?" Zhang Chengxu said to the people beside him, "Longsheng, don''t make sarcastic remarks here. Hold the people quickly." The wild dragon wins and goes out first. "Hey, I don''t take you like this." "You''ve gained weight recently. You''d better exercise." "You..." Zhang Chengxu finally had to take Chen Yuan in his arms. When he left the club, he had to guard against being seen by her bodyguards outside. ¡­¡­ Back to his villa, Zhang Chengxu put Chen Yuan on the bed and called Su Lengmo. "Boss, come here. Chen Yuan seems to have a deep resentment towards her sister-in-law. She wants to start with her brother." "I''ll be there now." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Zhang Chengxu whistled and there was a knock on the door. "Come in." A black bodyguard pushed the door in and said, "Zhang Shao, we''ve got the surveillance video of the club. Do you want to see it now?" Chapter 151 Zhang Chengxu nodded, "I remember they also installed cameras in the box. Did you get them?" "We''ve got them all, but the owner of the club said that we''ve taken their videos that may reveal the privacy of the guests. Equally, do we take something as compensation?" Said the bodyguard. "Virtue." Zhang Chengxu disdained to curl his lips, "I know, I will go to talk business with him tomorrow." When Su Lengmo arrives, Zhang Chengxu is watching the video, and his mouth is still tut tut. When he sees the highlights, he even pats his thigh. As a result, when he turns around, he sees Su Lengmo standing in the back, almost jumping up from his chair. "Boss, you''re here. At least give me a voice. I''m scared to death." Zhang Chengxu said. Su Lengmo is just calmly looking at the people in the video, deep eyes flashing unfathomable light. "Boss, this is the surveillance video I asked people to get from the club. Chen Yuan seems to want to use Tang Jiahao''s hand to deal with his sister. What are you going to do?" Zhang Chengxu asked. "Treat him in his own way." Su Lengmo squinted and said calmly. Zhang Chengxu''s interest soared, rubbing his hands, "boss, I''ll do this." Su Lengmo did not speak. "Boss?" "Make it clean." "All right." Zhang Chengxu is ready to finish, and thinks of the child in Chen Yuan''s stomach, "boss, the child in her stomach, what are you going to do?" "Get rid of it." Su Lengmo is concise and comprehensive. "It''s been several months. If it''s taken off, I''m afraid it''s bad for the health of pregnant women. If it''s not careful, it may cause massive bleeding. How can she say that it''s also miss chen, who is pregnant with Gu Shaoze''s child? If the two families are investigated, we''re afraid it''s hard to explain." Su Lengmo lightly swept him one eye, "you will be afraid?" "I''m afraid, but I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. Besides, when her baby is gone, Gu Shaoze has more excuses to pester his sister-in-law. Are you willing?" Zhang Chengxu said. Su Lengmo silent down, seems to be thinking about the feasibility of this matter, and finally relaxed, "don''t move the child, I want to let her disgraced, and then take a picture to Chen Lao, let him take good control of his granddaughter, my woman, also turn to outsiders to intervene." "All right." Zhang Chengxu rubbed his hands and fists. He has long seen Chen Yuan not like her. He dares to point to his nose and scold her. He is really impatient. When Chen Yuan woke up, she found that she had been tied up. She was so scared that she lost her face and kept struggling. But the rope on her body was too tight for her to move. "Come on, help. Let me go." Chen Yuan cried out, but last night''s hangover made her voice very hoarse. It sounded like a public voice. I don''t know if it''s true. Zhang Chengxu just pushed the door in and saw struggling Chen Yuan, tut tut a few times. He pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, Miss Chen is awake. I think you slept soundly last night. You''re as good as I''ve ever been drunk." See is Zhang Chengxu, Chen Yuan stopped struggling, last night''s memory, also slowly return, she seems to remember, she and Zhang Chengxu in the corridor had a dispute. Who is Zhang Chengxu? He is the most unconventional player in Jincheng. He does almost everything casually. When he is in a good mood, he is easy to talk. When he is in a bad mood, he even dares to carry the bottle directly to the official''s head. But his business is very big. They are good friends with Su Lengmo and ye Longsheng, so some people dare to fight against him. Last night, she Chen Yuan''s face turned pale in an instant. "Tut Tut, it seems that Miss Chen remembered what she had done last night. How do you feel about criticizing me? " Zhang Chengxu looks down at Chen Yuan and asks clearly. Chen Yuan''s eyes twinkled, looking at her tied into zongzi, she pleaded to look at Zhang Chengxu, "Zhang Shao, I was drunk last night, so it''s easy to speak and do things without thinking, Hello, men don''t care with women, let me go first, we have something to say, what compensation do you want, as long as I can give me, I will give you." "I want your life, can you give it to me?" Zhang Chengxu asked in a quiet way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yuan is a little angry in her heart. This man is trying to embarrass her. "What you think is right. I''m trying to embarrass you on purpose. What can you do with me?" Zhang Chengxu seemed to be able to hear what she was thinking in her heart, and said very rudely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yuan speechless looked at Zhang Chengxu, she can how, she can''t how. "Did Tang Jiahao go to see you last night?" Zhang Chengxu asked directly. Chen Yuan heard her heart beating. "What did you say? I don''t understand "Then I''ll make it clear so that you can understand." Zhang Chengxu pulls a chair and sits down leisurely, enjoying the unpredictable Chen Yuan on her face. "I got the surveillance video from the club. Just now they installed cameras in the box, so we can see clearly what you and Tang Jiahao said and did in it." Chen Yuan felt that her head was just like being blown open. She licked her lower lip and made a mess in her heart. "You, you talk nonsense." She''s still in her last desperate struggle. "Oh, dear." Zhang Chengxu suddenly patted her thigh, which startled Chen Yuan. "I forgot to tell you that the boss also watched that video last night, so I know that you don''t want to hurt Tang Yao and plan to treat him in his own way. What do you think of this idea?" Just so so? Chen Yuan is constantly clamoring in her heart. She is really afraid. If Zhang Chengxu is a madman, Su Lengmo is a madman who ignores the law in some ways. He is so powerful that he can almost cover the sky in Jincheng. Many celebrities and tycoons have to give him three cents. So even if her grandfather finds out who is responsible for her accident, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. "Don''t touch me. I''m still pregnant." Chen Yuan argued. Don''t mention the child is OK, mention, Zhang Chengxu issued a gloomy voice, scared Chen Yuan, this heart is trembling, she can not change the face between many men, but invisible, she is afraid of Su Lengmo and Zhang Chengxu, intuitive, she knows they don''t buy her account. "Miss Chen, I forgot to tell you that the boss is going to induce labor for your baby. After all, it''s harmful for such a child to follow you. It''s better to let him reincarnate in advance and find a family who loves him." "You dare!" Chen Yuan struggles hard. This child is the tool she uses to tie Gu Shaoze. No one wants to take his life, or she will fight with anyone else. Chapter 152 "Zhang Chengxu, don''t think the law of Jincheng is for you. If you dare to move me, even if I lose my family, I will make you pay the price you deserve." "Tell me, what are you going to do with me?" Zhang Chengxu said very flat. "I, I..." Chen Yuan can''t tell why. Zhang Chengxu took out his cell phone and made a call. "You come in." Not long after hanging up, the door was opened and five or six men and women in white coats came in. Chen Yuan looks at it, her face is very pale, the blood color on her lips is fading, and she stares at Zhang Chengxu in horror. She believed that with Zhang Chengxu''s unruly nature, he would be able to do such a thing. "You, help to get the baby out of Miss Chen''s stomach." Zhang Chengxu points to Chen Yuan''s stomach without any emotional command. "Yes, Mr. Zhang." The first white coat is a middle-aged man named Song Si. He is a real doctor. He mainly does heart transplantation. Of course, he knows how to do small operations such as induced labor for children. However, when they come here today, they mainly scare Chen Yuan. They don''t really do it. "Don''t be nervous, Miss Chen. We''re very well prepared. You won''t hurt." Song Si said. Chen Yuan''s eyes are full of panic, watching a group of people move all kinds of good instruments into the house. She feels that these doctors are as crazy as Zhang Chengxu. "I warn you, I''m Miss Chen Jiada, and I''m the most famous star in Jincheng. As long as I post my experience on Weibo, you will be killed by my fans. Then I''ll see how you work in the hospital." "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Zhang said that as long as the operation is successful, we will be sent abroad, and we will open a private clinic there. " Song Si said with a good temper. Chen Yuan was so angry that she almost fainted. These doctors, aiming at saving lives and healing the wounded, wasted their lives for money. "Dr. Song, the instruments are ready. We can start." "Good." Song Si and others put on the white gloves, and a woman handed him tools. "Miss Chen, don''t worry. We''ll give you an anesthetic now. When you wake up, the child will be gone. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt." Song Si''s comfort didn''t comfort Chen Yuan at all. Instead, it made her even more afraid. She kept struggling. "Xiao Sun, give Miss Chen an anesthetic." "All right, Dr. Song." A girl with a mask came forward and stabbed her wrist in Chen Yuan''s frightened eyes. Her consciousness soon disappeared. Song Si, who wants to operate on Chen Yuan, also stops and looks at Zhang Chengxu. "Mr. Zhang, how was our performance?" "Very good." Zhang Chengxu clapped and looked at Song Si, who couldn''t see that he was acting at all. "Dr. Song, it''s a bit wasteful if you don''t act. What you just played, if I''m not the main Messenger, I almost believe it." "Mr. Zhang, I''m flattered. Both the actors and the doctors serve the people, but our service aim is to save lives and heal the wounded, while the actors focus on performing well to meet the needs of the audience. " Song Si said very politely. "Well said!" Zhang Chengxu said with appreciation. "What you promised us before..." "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise. The boss will come in soon, and he will fulfill his promise." Sure enough, if you talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Su Lengmo came in from the outside, just a cold look at Chen Yuan on the bed. "Mr. Su." Song Si said politely. Su Lengmo nodded lightly. "I''ve asked people to go to the clinic. When I find it, Dr. Song will be the president of the clinic. As for others, Dr. Song will arrange their positions." Su Lengmo''s words, let Song Si''s eyes, flashed the light of joy. "Thank you, Mr. Su." Song Si''s smile is a little more sincere, "if you have something to do in the future, please call us, and make sure you come with it." "As long as you take good care of Tang Yao''s health, I can''t do without your benefits in the future." "Of course, as doctors who help the dying and the wounded, we will let Miss Tang get better as soon as possible." Su Lengmo just a faint "um", and then let people send Song Si and others out. "This doctor song is really on the road. It''s hard to wonder that when he reaches middle age, he becomes the Dean you personally pointed out. If he climbs up to you, he will have to get wind and rain." Zhang Chengxu touched his chin and said it sincerely. "He is a little more tactful, but his medical skills are good, otherwise he would not have been the attending doctor for Tang Yao." Su Lengmo finish, eyes fell on Chen Yuan, a look is don''t want to say more about Song Si. "How is she?" "I''ve been beaten for a while and fainted. I guess I''m still worried in my dream. I''m afraid my child is gone. In this way, I don''t have any chips to blackmail Gu Shaoze." Zhang Chengxu said sarcastically. "Did you send her picture to Mr. Chen?" Su Leng Mo hook lip sneer a, ask a way. "It was sent in the morning. It''s estimated that it has arrived now. I just don''t know what old man Chen would think when he saw the picture of his granddaughter and other men making so crazy." Zhang Chengxu is a bit gloating. He is in a good mood at the thought that Chen''s angry face is askew when he looks at the photo. "When she wakes up, let her go." Su Lengmo said. Zhang Chengxu looked at him in surprise, "boss, did you let her go so easily? It''s not like your style. " "We should be civilized and not let people feel that we are neglecting the law and harming innocent lives. Remember, we are all good law-abiding businessmen. " Su Lengmo said without expression. Zhang Chengxu bent down with a smile and gave a thumbs up to Su Lengmo, "boss, the people you were taken by your sister-in-law have become serious. I''ll take it, OK. When people wake up, I''ll let them go and be a good citizen who abides by the law." Su Lengmo nods, no longer looks at Chen Yuan, and turns to leave. ¡­¡­ Chen Yuan was awakened by the nightmare. She cried out: "my child!" Then she opened her eyes and wanted to reach out to touch her stomach. As a result, the rope on her body restrained her movement. She looked down at her stomach, still protruding. She was relieved at last. Fortunately, the baby is still in the stomach. ¡±Miss Chen, did you find the scene interesting? " A funny voice sounded, Chen Yuan turned to see, not Zhang Chengxu who can be. After a series of revenge, Chen Yuan is very afraid of Zhang Chengxu. "Zhang Shao, what do you want?" She asked in a dumb voice. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to teach you a lesson. Some people can''t be moved by you." Zhang Chengxu untied Chen Yuan and patted her on the cheek. "Go home and be your daughter. If you have time, shoot more good plays. If the audience still likes you." Chapter 153 Hearing the latter sentence, Chen Yuan smelled a different meaning. She looked at Zhang Chengxu suspiciously, "what do you mean by that?" "Oh, you pissed off the boss, so he sent the photos of you associating with many men to the media. Now it should be crazy. It depends on whether the Chen family has the ability to make these photos disappear." Zhang Chengxu said understatement, but Chen Yuan heard, the whole body is trembling. "Zhang Chengxu, what good is it for you to make my reputation stink?" "It''s no good. I just like to see you suffer. If you are dissatisfied, you can beat me." Chen Yuan took a deep breath and calmed herself down. "May I go now?" "Of course." Zhang Chengxu made a "please" action, and his temper was surprisingly good. "I''ll send you back in a good car. I believe Mr. Chen really wants to see your granddaughter now. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your grandfather called you no less than ten times, but I cut them off. You should go back and explain. " Chen Yuan''s steps faltered for a while, pointing to Zhang Chengxu, unable to speak. "Miss Chen, don''t be angry. Be careful to move the fetal Qi. In this way, you will be unable to keep your child automatically without our hands." "Shut up." Zhang Chengxu''s face is still smiling. He doesn''t seem to know what anger is. He sends people out in person. No, he escorts people out in person. "You take Miss Chen home in person. You must see Mr. Chen before you can come back. Do you understand?" "I see, young master." Two people forcibly took Chen Yuan to the car, one of them sat next to her to prevent people from escaping. Zhang Chengxu looks at the car gradually open gradually far, just take back the vision, made a phone call to Su Lengmo. "Boss, I''ve asked someone to send her back. The popularity on the Internet, do you need me to add another fire to make Chen Yuan more famous?" "You see to do, don''t let Chen family take that heat down." Su Lengmo''s voice, cold some terrible, "stay up for three days and then withdraw." "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll help you. Don''t worry. This time, I''ll make Chen Yuan a mouse crossing the street. Everyone can scold her." "Well." With that, he hung up directly. Zhang Chengxu didn''t feel angry either, so he made another call. "Cheng Xu, inform the media to make more efforts to report on Chen Yuan, and the popularity on Weibo should not be removed." "I see, young master." After the order, Zhang Chengxu hung up and whistled in a good mood. ¡­¡­ Back to the Chen family, the two met the old man in person, transferred Su Lengmo''s and Zhang Chengxu''s words, and then left. Although old Chen is angry, he knows that he is old. Now he is no longer Su Lengmo''s and Zhang Chengxu''s opponent. Therefore, although he is full of fire, he can only be regarded as a mute who can''t make a sound. "Grandfather." Chen Yuan cried wrongly. Chen raised his hand angrily and gave her a slap. "Son of a bitch!" Chen Yuan covers her face. She never thought that her grandfather would beat her. "Old man, calm down." Mr. Chen came over and patted him on the back. "Yuanyuan, apologize to your grandfather." It was when Chen Yuan was wronged that she was not comforted by her elders. She was slapped by others. She was so angry that she could not apologize. "I''m right." Chen Lao Qi swung the stick to greet Chen Yuan. "Don''t be impulsive, old man. Yuanyuan is still pregnant with a child in her stomach. If you go down with this stick, the child will be lost." Old Chen looked at Chen Yuan''s stomach, and his anger slowly disappeared. "Knock the baby out." He said in a deep voice. Chen Yuan glared at her grandfather in disbelief, "grandfather, are you crazy? I''m going to have a baby in a few months Old Chen looked at her with deep eyes, and his face was full of the vicissitudes and fatigue of old age. "Come with me to the study." With that, he took the lead to go upstairs. His straight back seemed to be a little bent. "Grandma." Chen Yuan cried wrongly. "Yuanyuan, you''ve been making too many troubles recently. Even if grandma wants to protect you, she can''t cover up the disgrace of the Chen family. Don''t blame your grandfather for being so angry. It''s really... Now the Internet is full of photos of you and other men. I''m afraid that Gu''s family will repent of marriage, so your grandfather asked you to kill your child for your own good. " Chen Laofu said with a long accent. She didn''t know what was going on. Everyone said that she had ranked first in microblog hot search, but she didn''t have time to watch it, so she didn''t realize how serious it was. "Grandma, I''ll call first." Chen Yuan had no time to call, a roar came down from above, "you get out of here for me." "Come on up." Chen Yuan had no choice but to go up, just into the study, a stack of photos impolitely to her body. "You see." Old Chen said angrily. Chen Yuan squatted down and picked up a pile of photos on the ground. All of them were pictures of her playing madly before. When she was the craziest, she even played with five men. She had all kinds of large-scale pictures. Although her reputation in the circle was not very good before, there was no such excessive picture, so everyone turned a blind eye, I didn''t expect that the photos she thought had been deleted would spill out. At the thought of this is Su Lengmo''s handwriting, she couldn''t help shivering. She regretted that she wanted to provoke Tang Jiahao to get rid of Tang Yao by his hand, but she suffered first before anyone met her. "Grandpa, these are all old photos. I haven''t played like this since I was with Shaoze. " Chen Yuan is still defending. Chen glared at her angrily, "Yuanyuan, you are in the entertainment industry. You should know most clearly that what those people want is not the truth, but pure watching. The uglier you are, the more excited they will be. What''s more, you are not only a famous star, but also the Chen family. Your affairs are making a lot of noise on the Internet, and the face of the Chen family is lost because of you. Your uncle Aunt, they are very angry. How can I give them an account ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yuan was silent. If the photos in her hands are spilled out, she has already thought about how bloody the Internet is. As her grandfather said, those keyboard men hiding behind the computer, they don''t want the truth, they just want to watch the fun, and then use the worst words of time to hurt others, Because the sharp arrows they use to turn into words do not need to be punished by law, so they become unscrupulous. "Yuanyuan." Chen Lao''s tone is full of exhaustion, "before, I warned you, don''t provoke Su Lengmo, why don''t you listen?" Chapter 154 Chen Yuan bit her lips, her eyes full of unwilling, "grandfather, if that woman doesn''t go to hook Shaoze, I can''t deal with her, so thousands of mistakes are her first, I just want to protect my own interests. This is what you have taught me from the very beginning. You have to get what you want by your own means. Otherwise, if you are robbed by others, you can only show that you are inferior to others. " Mr. Chen laughed angrily. "So you are so unscrupulous, to their own attracted Su Lengmo and Zhang Chengxu hatred? Even let them even ignore my face and make you disgraced? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yuan''s eyes twinkle with hatred for Su Lengmo and others. She just wants to protect her own happiness. What''s wrong? Why can they hurt her heart wantonly. Although Chen Yuan didn''t speak, his face was full of stubbornness, so he knew that she didn''t realize where she was wrong. "I asked the doctor I knew to prepare the operation for you. Then you can induce the baby in your stomach." For a long time, he said wearily. Chen Yuan is like an old hen who wants to rob her chick. She protects her stomach with her hands and stares at Chen fiercely¡° Grandfather, do you really want to harm the baby in my stomach? " "Gu Shaoze just doesn''t care about you. What are you doing with this child? Do you think our Chen family''s disgrace is not enough?" Old Chen said angrily. "Face, face, apart from face, have you ever considered that your granddaughter also needs happiness? Why are you so dictatorial in deciding whether my child will live or die? I tell you, I won''t induce labor. I will definitely have this baby. " "Do you know that you have become a joke in the circle when you borrow your son to bind Gu Shaoze?" Chen Yuan choked her neck, "that''s because they are jealous of me. If they want to take care of the position of their grandmothers, they will not be able to get it. " She will never admit that she is a failure and will not get Gu Shaoze''s heart. "I don''t think you''re reasonable." Chen is too lazy to talk to Chen Yuan, "come on." Two bodyguards came in from the outside, "old man." "Take the first lady to the bedroom so that she can''t run away." "Yes." Two bodyguards came forward to catch Chen Yuan. "You let me go." Chen Yuan struggled, but the two bodyguards remained unmoved. "No, grandfather. I''m going to have this baby." Until she is sent to the bedroom, Chen Yuan''s voice seems to be able to penetrate the wall and reach old Chen''s ears. When Mrs. Chen pushed the door in, she saw Mr. Chen clutching his chest and leaning against his desk. "Why are you so hard on Yuanyuan? Send her abroad for a few years, and when she comes back, no one will remember it. " Mr. Chen looked at his wife who had been with him for decades, and sighed, "my wife, this thing is not so simple. What she offended is the boy named su. Now the younger generation, we old people can''t compare, so I have to be cruel to Yuanyuan, just for Su Lengmo." "Do you really want her to induce labor?" "If you don''t induce labor, do you think that guy Gu Shaoze will marry Yuanyuan sincerely?" "Even if we don''t want to, as long as we bully, we won''t let go of our family. If we don''t marry at that time, we have to." Chen sighed again, and the whole person looked as if she was ten years old. "We are all old. We can''t protect Yuanyuan for many years. Sooner or later, this family will be handed over to her uncle. If we offend Su Lengmo, Yuanyuan will have no place in the Chen family." Mrs. Chen figured this out and was silent. "I have to ask someone to send a message to Su Lengmo, so that he can believe that we elders will discipline Yuanyuan well and prevent her from fooling around." "It''s up to you." Mr. Chen called his most trusted personal assistant and whispered a few words in his ear. He asked him to tell Su Lengmo what he said and let Chen Yuan go. They would discipline Chen Yuan well. ¡­¡­ "Boss, the housekeeper of the Chen family said he wanted to see you." Said the bodyguard in black. Su Lengmo stood by the window, looking at the scenery outside. "Yes." Soon, a middle-aged man came in. "I''ve seen Su Shao." Su Lengmo turned around and looked at him faintly, "say, what can I do for you?" "My old man asked me to tell you that he would discipline the young lady well and would not let her fool around again." The middle-aged man carefully looked at Su Lengmo, "the old man also said that he would send the young lady abroad as soon as possible, study outside for two or three years, and then come back, at that time, the young lady will be sensible." Su Lengmo''s face slightly Ji, Chen Lao''s insight makes him very satisfied. "Go back and tell Mr. Chen that as long as Miss Chen knows how to look and doesn''t touch my people, I can''t control whether she goes abroad or not." "All right." The middle-aged man bowed slightly, with a very respectful attitude, "Su Shao, my old man has prepared something for me to send. It''s for Miss Tang. I hope Miss Tang can like it. It''s also a kind of apology for the Chen family." "I''ll have it taken." "If Su Shao has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Su Lengmo nodded. The middle-aged man is relieved. Fortunately, Su Lengmo is good enough to talk. Otherwise, Chen may punish Chen Yuan even more. Even though Chen likes Chen Yuan''s granddaughter very much, compared with the family''s reputation and business, her granddaughter still ranks behind. As soon as the middle-aged man leaves, Su Lengmo gives a sneer. Fortunately, Chen is witty enough, otherwise he doesn''t mind helping him teach Chen Yuan a lesson. There was a knock outside the door, and Tang Yao''s voice rang out: "may I go in?" Su Lengmo put away the haze on the face, appeared a faint smile, "come in." Tang Yao opened the door and came in with some tea in her hand. "I''ve got some snacks for you. How about you taste it?" Su Lengmo''s surprise flashed in her eyes, and she walked honestly at her feet. Although the dim sum on the plate is not as exquisite as that made by the professional chef in the villa, it can be regarded as a model. "How did you remember to get me something to eat? Let the servants do these little jobs. " "I learned it from the chef. If I''m bored, I''ll try it." Tang Yao picked up a piece and handed it to Su Lengmo''s mouth. "How about eating it and helping me taste it?" Su Lengmo very obedient mouth bit, careful taste of some, "good." Tang Yao smiles. While they were eating cakes, Tang Yao asked casually, "I heard that the housekeeper of the Chen family came to see you. What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. It''s what Chen Yuan did that provoked me. Her grandfather came to be a lobbyist. I''m also spoiled. I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but I haven''t made any progress. I think I''m smart, but I''m stupid to death. " Su Lengmo scornfully evaluates Chen Yuan. Chapter 155 Tang Yao''s hand holding the cake is a meal. Her marriage seems to be defeated by this stupid dying woman. In other words, isn''t she more stupid than Chen Yuan? She looked at Su Lengmo with a smile, and her slender fingers gently rubbed the edge of the cup, "Lengmo, are you indirectly hating my stupidity?" Su Lengmo was stunned, but as soon as she turned her eyes, she understood the meaning of Tang Yao''s words. She raised her hand and scraped her nose. "If you are stupid, you should stay at home like a resentful woman now, and then fight with Chen Yuan to break the blood. In the end, you will be driven out of the house without getting anything. I''m afraid you can''t catch up with a good man like me, So I''ll see that you are very smart from the point of view of calmly divorcing you and working with me in a row. " Do you want a face? Su Lengmo is shameless. Tang Yao with such eyes, convey to Su Lengmo to see. Su Lengmo is in a happy mood and laughs, smiling in her eyebrows and eyes. Infected by his smile, Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, "is Chen Yuan''s affair because of me?" "Yes." Su Lengmo admitted that it was straightforward. "It''s not because of the restaurant last time, is it?" Tang Yao thinks that Su Lengmo should not be so stingy, but they just came back from Los Angeles. Except for the restaurant, she and Chen Yuan have no intersection. Su Lengmo picked eyebrows and ate cakes gracefully, but she didn''t answer Tang Yao''s question. "Isn''t it?" Tang Yao asked again. Su Lengmo pointed to his right cheek, "you kiss me." "Kiss you?" Tang Yao can''t keep up with his idea. He is talking about kissing him instead of kissing her directly? The relationship between the two has happened, and they should no longer be limited to kissing. "It''s not like we didn''t kiss." Tang Yao laughs. "Because you seldom kiss me, I want you to take the initiative this time." Su Lengmo is right. Tang Yao could not laugh or cry, but she stood up and gave him a kiss on the cheek. When she was about to sit back, Su Lengmo pulled her hand away. One of them pulled her to her arms, lifted her chin, and directly kissed her lips. At first, she gave a gentle kiss, and then slowly deepened the kiss. They were touching each other, It took two or three minutes to kiss each other. "Sure enough, it''s better for men to take the initiative." Su Lengmo is very satisfied with the lick lips, looking down at Tang Yao some blurred eyes. Tang Yao straightened her clothes, looked at him and got up from his arms. "Come on, what does Chen Yuan want to do to me this time?" She said. Su Lengmo drooped his eyes and pondered, then raised his head. He looked at Tang Yao seriously: "do you really want to hear it?" "I''m the main character. People want to deal with me. Shouldn''t I know?" Tang Yao raised her eyebrows and asked. "She found your brother and gave him something like that, trying to deal with you by his hand." Hearing this, Tang Yao''s face changed slightly. "Chen Yuan asked him to inject that thing?" "According to what I found, it''s true that she encouraged her. I asked Cheng Xu to teach her a lesson. Mr. Chen was wise enough to protect himself, so he planned to send her abroad for a few years." Su Lengmo said that the clouds are light and the wind is light. Tang Yao is really angry. "Thank you." She said. "You are my woman, and your brother is my brother." Su Lengmo ate a cake, "I''ve asked people to find the best drug treatment center. If you want, I''ll ask people to find your brother in the evening, and then send them there directly." Tang Yao looked down and thought, and finally nodded, "OK." ¡­¡­ The night is pressing, and the lights of every family are lighting up the whole city of Jincheng. The bar is a very busy place. Tang Jiahao is holding two women in exposed clothes and drinking with a group of friends. "Jiahao, I heard that your sister just got divorced and got married to Su Shao. Is that true?" One of them dressed as a demon, said with a cigarette in one hand. Tang Jiahao took a sip of wine and sneered, "it''s true. Not long ago, he went to the United States with Su Shao for nearly a month. Recently, he came back. As soon as he came back, he brought me a famous brand belt. I told her not to be so kind to me, but who let her be my sister? Now I''m commensurate with Su Shao, that''s my brother." "True or false?" "If you don''t believe me, you can go and find out. My elder sister is living in Su Shao''s villa now. I''ll go there just like going to my own home." The first speaker blew a puff of smoke at the woman beside him. "Jiahao, Su Shao, if you are so nice to you, you should call him now and ask him to come and have a drink with us now." Tang Jiahao finished the wine in the glass and sneered, "Sun Shicheng, who do you think Su Shao is? He''s so busy that he can''t play with us at all. " Sun Shicheng took the cigarette butt in his hand and threw it on his female companion. She sat up in pain. "Sit down." "I''m sorry, Sun Shao. I''m not prepared to think that some insect has landed on me." The woman some wronged sit back to sun Shicheng''s side, "I pour you wine." Sun Shicheng pushed people aside and looked at Tang Jiahao with a smile. "Jiahao, I don''t think you can invite Su Shao. I don''t think people will even look at you with a straight eye if they say he is your brother." "What are you talking about?" Tang Jiahao swung the wine bottle on the table and knocked it on the top. The bottle was broken and the wine spilled out. Sun Shicheng looked straight at Tang Jiahao, swung the wine bottle on the table and threw it at him. "Tang Jiahao, what are you? You dare to rob my woman. You really think I don''t know. I dare to rub my wine today. I''d like to see if I beat you today. Does Su Shaohui avenge you?" Finish saying, two people are about to work, result a burst of gunfire spreads, frighten two people to resemble is counsels the same Baotou to squat on the ground. "Master Tang, boss wants to see you, please." Hearing the speech, Tang Jiahao raised his head and looked at the big bodyguard standing in front of him. He was scared and asked, "please, who is your boss?" "Su Shao." Hearing that it was su Lengmo, Tang Jiahao was not so afraid. He stood up from the ground and put his arms around the bodyguard like a brother. "Sun Shicheng, you see, Su Shao has come to me. Do you have this face?" The bodyguard threw Tang Jiahao''s hand away directly. Without any preparation, he almost fell to the ground. "Master Tang, please, or don''t blame us for pushing you back." Tang Jiahao became a counsellor again. He straightened his clothes and muttered, "just go." In the car, Tang Jiahao plans to call Tang Yao, but his cell phone is taken away by the bodyguard. Chapter 156 When the car arrived at the relatively hidden drug treatment center, Tang Jiahao responded that he would jump and run away before the car stopped. "Master Tang, if you move around again, I don''t mind mending a hole in your body." Feeling the gun behind him, Tang Jiahao was so scared that he shivered all over, "I don''t run, absolutely don''t run. Brother, please take back the gun. I''m afraid of it. " When the bodyguard saw that he was counselled like this, he took the gun back. After parking the car, a few people got off the car. Tang Jiahao looked around at the men in uniform and tall. He couldn''t help swallowing. "Why did you send me to such a place?" Asked Tang Jiahao. "This is a drug treatment center. What does Master Tang think he is doing here?" The bodyguard asked without expression. "I''m going back." Tang Jiahao went back, his hands were directly held by the bodyguards, and he took them in hard. "Drillmaster Chen, this is master Tang named by my boss to give up his drugs. You can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t get killed. The boss will give a million yuan to each person. " "Easy to say." Instructor Chen is a strong and strong man. He carefully examined Tang Jiahao and found that he was as skinny as the other people who sent him in. At a glance, he knew that it wasn''t long before he tasted that kind of thing. It wasn''t a big problem¡° As long as three months, we will be able to return a complete young master Tang. " "Thank you, instructor Chen." With that, the two bodyguards turned around and left. Tang Jiahao wanted to keep up with them. Instructor Chen winked at the two assistants behind him, "you, send master Tang in to have a rest. Remember, he''s su Shao''s man, and he can''t miss anything. " "Yes." They dragged Tang Jiahao into the room. He was too noisy, so they blocked his lips with something. ¡­¡­ Su family villa. "Boss, young master Tang has been sent in. He is looking for instructor Chen, who retired from the special forces and became a drug addict. If he trains young master Tang himself, he will be reborn in three months." Two bodyguards enter the study and report to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo looked at the computer without looking up. "Send someone to stare at him secretly. Don''t let anything happen to him, or I can''t explain to Tang Yao." "All right." Two bodyguards took a look at Su Lengmo behind the computer, "boss, if you have nothing else to do, we''ll go out first." Su Lengmo nodded. Two people turned to leave, just walked to the door, Su Lengmo looked up, "call when Mo back, his holiday long enough, should come back to help me." "I see, boss." When the bodyguard left, Tang Yao came in. "My brother sent it?" Su Lengmo turned off the computer, got up and walked to Tang Yao, "you really care about your brother, didn''t ask me if I ate?" "I came in to ask you to eat, and I''m hungry." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and takes it out of the study. "It''s just delivered. Within three months, you can see a new brother." "Are you sure?" "If you don''t believe it, we can make a bet. If you win, I promise you three conditions. If I win, you promise me one condition." Tang Yao picked eyebrows, "this bet is very tempting, but I can know in advance, what are your conditions?" "Marry me." Su Lengmo leans to her ear and says softly. Tang Yao''s ears moved, her cheek hit a little bit of heat, she raised her hand to poke Su Lengmo''s chest, "don''t be ridiculous." "Bet or not?" "OK, I''ll bet, but when that happens, you have to let your family accept me." Su Lengmo bowed his head and took a sip on Tang Yao''s cheek. "Tang Yao, you will be my wife soon." Tang Yao''s heart beat a little fast. She married Su Lengmo... She didn''t think about it before. She felt that their progress seemed to be a little fast. However, when she thought about the experience between them, she felt that it was so natural for her to get married. Three months later, maybe their relationship will make great progress. At that time, it seems normal to talk about marriage, if the threshold of the Su family can pass. On the dining table. Su Lengmo gives Tang Yao a bowl of soup and puts it in front of her. "Tomorrow you can go to work with me. First you can be my private secretary. When you are familiar with the business of the company, you can be anything else." Tang Yao''s hand with chopsticks pauses, looking up at Su Lengmo, "I was going to tell you about my work, but I didn''t expect you to open your mouth." "Do you agree?" "Good." Su Lengmo drank a mouthful of soup, "with your strength, directly promote you as the vice president of the company, just want to stay with you for a period of time, let you be my secretary." "I''m afraid the vice president is not up to it. Su''s group is not a small company. There are a lot of talented people there. Either they come back from studying abroad, or they are graduate students and doctoral students from Tsinghua University and Peking University. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to convince the public by parachuting directly. It''s better to work around you for a while and make some achievements, so that others won''t say that you are the general manager, Give your own woman such a high position. " Tang Yao laughs jokingly. "No one dares to say anything about my decision." Su Lengmo is arrogant, but he does have the capital. Although he is the general manager of the company in name, he seldom takes charge of the company. In addition, he has the absolute say in many decisions. "I believe it." Tang Yao nodded, "however, I prefer to climb up with my own ability, let others see, I can stand side by side with you." "Good." The next day, Tang Yao put on the professional clothes that Su Lengmo had already asked her servants to prepare. After breakfast, they went to the company together. The staff of the company heard that Su Lengmo was bringing people to work today. They were all strict and wanted to see who could get into Su Lengmo''s eyes. "Wait a moment, pay attention to your behavior. Don''t talk nonsense in front of Miss Tang. In the company, don''t talk about other people''s private affairs. Do you know?" Linda glances at the Secretary in her department and gives a verbal warning to the women who have a little idea about Su Lengmo. "I see." Everyone said with one voice. When Tang Yao and Su Lengmo come out of the elevator, they see two rows of beautiful figures. "Mr. Su, Miss Tang." They bent down and said in unison. "..." if she didn''t come with Su Lengmo, Tang Yao must have thought she was in the wrong place. Su Lengmo looks at Linda, "what''s the situation?" "Mr. Su, I heard that Miss Tang is going to work in the company today, so I want to let them have a welcome ceremony to let Miss Tang know that we sincerely welcome her." Linda said solemnly. Chapter 157 Su Lengmo''s face slightly Ji, pulling Tang Yao in the past, "this is Tang Yao, after that is your colleague." The words fell, and thunderous applause broke out in the hall. Although Tang Yao was shocked by the welcome ceremony, she was still a little moved. She knew that Linda was the fastest way to integrate into the group that could get in touch with Su Lengmo. Only when she got together with these secretarial assistants, she would not be tripped up in her work. "Hello, I''m Tang Yao, because I''m two or three years older than some people present. You can call me sister Yao or Tang Yao." Tang Yao solemnly introduces himself. "Hello, Tang Yao." "Hello, sister Yao." There are different voices. The elder is Tang Yao''s name. The younger is her name. "You all go and do your work." Su Lengmo waved his hand, and the secretaries and assistants in the Department left one after another. Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao, "I''ll show you around and get familiar with the environment." Tang Yao nodded. Su Leng Mo takes her to see one floor after another. Every time she goes to a department, it naturally causes quite a stir. After the tour, Tang Yao has only one feeling, that is, Su''s group is very big, and the decoration is also very beautiful and magnificent. There are many elites in each department, one by one in Western-style clothes and leather shoes, or in suitable professional clothes. Back to the top floor, Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao into the office and points to the extra desk on the left, "this is what I asked people to prepare. You will work there in the future." Tang Yao went to have a look, the computer is the highest configuration, the right corner of the table also put a picture of her and Su Lengmo, which was taken in Los Angeles Airport. "Mr. Su, are you not afraid that others will say you are hypocritical? I haven''t heard that the Secretary and the boss work in the same office. " "Then let it take the lead with me." Tang Yao laughs, but after laughing, she still refuses Su Lengmo''s arrangement. "No, you can arrange a small office for me. I''ll be with you. Other people secretly say that you''re doing nothing for personal gain. If it comes to the ears of other people in the Su family, I''m afraid I''ll wonder if I have any other intention for you. Besides, if we''re tired of being together, do you think we can still work well?" "Yes." Su Lengmo road. "President su." Tang Yao accentuated his tone. "Linda, come in." Su Lengmo dials the inside line and says. There''s a knock outside the door. With Su Lengmo''s promise, Linda opens the door from outside. "President su." "Make the office next to me free for Tang Yao." Linda looks at Tang Yao. "I see, Mr. Su." Su Lengmo waved, "you go down first." "All right." When Linda goes out, Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and says, "you''ll move there tomorrow. You''ll stay with me today." "Good." Tang Yao had no objection. After a while, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are in the state of work. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s 12 o''clock. Su Lengmo takes off her glasses and rubs her eyebrows. "Do you want to eat in the office or out?" "I heard that the food in the canteen of Su''s group is the best among all the companies in Jincheng. Shall we have a try?" Tang Yao turned off the computer and said with great interest. Su Lengmo pick eyebrow, eat canteen? It''s something he''s never experienced before. "Good." It is conceivable that when they appear in the canteen, how big a sensation they cause. Originally in the window of the line of employees, have retreated to one side, to Su Lengmo and Tang Yao make room. "Mr. Su, it seems that all your employees are afraid of you." Tang Yao said in a low voice. "No, it''s the awe of a superior." Su Lengmo said seriously. Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. They each served three dishes and sat down in a corner. "Sister Linda, is that Miss Tang, the young grandmother who used to take care of the family?" One of them secretly looked at Tang Yao and asked in a low voice. Linda is eating the meal in front of her without strabismus. She glances at the woman who asked this coldly. "Just do your job well. It''s not up to you to manage the affairs of President su." "I''m just a little curious." Linda stares at her again. The woman looks like she''s eating. In the corner. Su Lengmo took a bite of the meal as if there were no one else. He thought the taste was ok, so he put the meat he thought was delicious on Tang Yao''s plate, "this taste is good, you try it." Tang Yao picked it up and said, "it''s delicious. No wonder many people say that the food of Su''s group is almost catching up with the taste of five-star chefs. " "The cooks here are highly paid." Su Lengmo light explanation way. "Local tyrants." Awfully make complaints about the food in front of the Tang Dynasty. "What do you think of our company?" Su Lengmo took a bite and asked. Tang Yao chewed the chopsticks and pondered, "very good, at least better than when I was in Gu''s group. The management of the company is very professional, and the employees are also very motivated. I observed the employees on each floor and found that they have a sense of competition and make full use of what they have learned. However, the relationship between the superior and the subordinate is very harmonious, and the division of labor is very detailed. Unlike other companies, some high-level people who come in by relationship are at most embroidered pillows and have no real talents, The ability of managers and directors is very good. At a glance, we can see that they are able to climb up on their own. You say, am I right? " Su Lengmo is worthy of being the woman who supported the development of Gu''s group. She can make the company''s net profit increase so much in just six or seven years. "Yes. Su''s group doesn''t support idle people, and those who want to take advantage of their seniority to run roughshod in the company are all opened by me for various reasons, so that they can go home and enjoy their own life. " "You are not afraid that this will cause them to rebound and think you are inhuman?" "There are many moths biting the old, even if the biggest company will be rotten, it''s better to remove them as soon as possible to make the company more prosperous." After listening to Su Lengmo''s analysis, Tang Yao knew it clearly, and looked at him with a little more appreciation. No wonder Su''s group has been handed over to him and developed so fast. With this kind of courage, it''s hard not to grow. Her heart beat very fast, some warm, this is the man she likes. Tang Yao buried his head to eat, hiding the heat on his face. Su Lengmo looks shy and smiles deeply. He enjoys his woman''s worship for him. After dinner, they go back to the office. Linda makes two cups of coffee and comes in. Chapter 158 "Thank you." Tang Yao said politely. "Don''t mention it, Miss Tang. It''s my job." "Call me Tang Yao. We are colleagues from now on." Linda nodded. "Linda, make three copies of this document and assign it to all departments. We''ll have a meeting this afternoon." Linda took the document from Su Lengmo and said, "OK, if Su has nothing else to do, I''ll go out first." "Go ahead." Linda left wisely. Su Lengmo was going to talk to Tang Yao during her lunch break. As a result, there was another knock outside the door. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "come in." The woman who came in this time is a woman in a red tight skirt. She has a very good figure, big wavy hair and delicate face. She looks very charming. I feel that this person is no other than Mu Chenxi, the director of the financial department. "Mr. Su, the amount of money invested in the development of Chendong road has exceeded expectations. Do you want to continue to invest money in it?" Mu Chenxi hands the budget statement to Su Lengmo and says. Su Lengmo opened and looked, "put it first, I''ll go and have a look myself tomorrow." "I''ll go with you." "No Su Lengmo pointed to Tang Yao, "Tang Yao, just follow me. You can handle your work well." Mu Chenxi looks at Tang Yao, her charming peach blossom eyes squint, and there is a trace of hostility in her eyes. "I just came back to the company and heard that Mr. Su has recruited a new secretary. Is that Miss Tang?" "That''s her. You will be colleagues in the future. You can also attend the evening party for her. " Mu Chenxi gritted her teeth, walked over, looked at Tang Yao carefully, and finally reached out, "Hello, I''m Mu Chenxi, director of finance department." Tang Yao is a woman, born with a keen sixth sense. She can feel Mu Chenxi''s hostility to her, but she still reaches out her hand and shakes her hand. "Hello, I''m Tang Yao. I''m very happy to work with a strong woman like you." Mu Chenxi clenched her teeth, holding Tang Yao''s hand, exhausted all her strength, and felt comfortable when she saw that Tang Yao''s beautiful face was a little bit ferocious. "Later, I''ll ask Miss Tang to say more good things for me in front of President su." "Certainly." Tang Yao looked at Mu Chenxi still holding her hand and said with a smile, "director mu, I think you can let go of my hand. Although I admit that my hand is very good-looking and attractive to you, it''s a pity that I''m not interested in women." Mu Chenxi immediately let go of her hand, as if afraid of infection with the virus, took his hand on the clothes, face stiff a little unnatural. "Mr. Su, it seems that it''s against the company''s regulations for you to share an office with Miss Tang?" Mu Chenxi looked at Su Lengmo and said. "If you have nothing else to do, you will be busy." Su Lengmo didn''t answer her directly. Instead, she gave the order directly. Mu Chenxi''s face became more ugly. "Yes." She went to the door, and finally reluctantly turned to look at Tang Yao, then opened the door and left. Maybe it was because of anger, so the sound of closing the door was a little loud. "It seems that President Su has a lot of good fortune in the company." Tang Yao rubs Mu Chenxi''s painful hand, but she can''t hear the emotion. Su Lengmo gets up, walks over to hold her hand to see, some red, his black eyes sink. "She did it?" "Because I''m not happy that my secretary is in the same room with you, I just shook hands with a little more strength. It''s understandable who made president Su so attractive." Su Lengmo laughingly looks at Tang Yao, "jealous?" Tang Yao is pulling Su Lengmo''s tie, a force, two people''s noses almost stick together, she charming smile at him, breath spray on his face, "if I say it is?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao like this. A dark light flashed in the deep of his eyes. He directly clasps the back of her head, kisses her lips and reaches the deep of her throat. "Well... I can''t breathe." Tang Yao holds her hands on Su Lengmo''s chest, feeling that her brain is a little anoxic. After a kiss, Su Lengmo reluctantly releases her lips. Her taste is so beautiful that he can''t help but want to go deeper. Her thoughts are all in his head. He felt that once he met Tang Yao, he became very attractive. "Tang Yao, I''ve been poisoned by you. Every time I''m with you, I can''t work well. What I want to do is what''s wrong with you. What do you say I should do?" Su Lengmo gently rubbed Tang Yao''s lips and said in a low voice. Tang Yao''s face was tinged with a trace of heat, and she glared at Su Lengmo. She didn''t want to be led by his nose again. She raised her hand, drew a circle on his chest, and pretended to be fierce. "Honestly, do you have an affair with director mu? There are so many beauties around you. How many beauties are there already Su Leng Mo is so jealous that he grabs her hand and bites on the back of her hand. "Just you." "Really?" Tang Yao pulls out her hand and makes a shooting action, which reaches Su Lengmo''s heart. "If you dare to cheat me, I will..." she makes a shooting action, "kill you." "Well, if you don''t get rid of it, I won''t mind firing more shots." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand and puts it in his heart. "Do you feel his heartbeat? It''s all for you. " Tang Yao''s face is red, and Su Lengmo''s face is usually expressionless. But in the face of her, the love talk skill is like a self-taught one. What she says is not greasy by others, so she is very sincere. People can''t help believing that what he says is true. "Glib." Although I like it, Tang Yao pretends to say it. "Every word from the bottom of my heart." "Shame face." Su Lengmo holds people in his arms and sits on the sofa. He likes to be with her very much. Although it''s plain, it always shows a kind of sweetness. He never thought that his cold heart and cold feeling will become so strong when he falls in love with a woman. He wants to give her all the good things so that she can be happy, simple and do what she wants to do all her life, Instead of trying to please others. "Tang Yao, I like being with you very much. Sometimes I even want to keep you close to me, so you don''t want to leave." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao''s neck, Mo Tong becomes very deep, "but I know you don''t like others to restrain you too much, so even if you don''t like it, I will try to let go, so that you can fly, and finally remember to come back to me." Tang Yao leans on him with peace of mind, and his heart is warm. Chapter 159 Su Lengmo gave her steadiness, which Gu Shaoze did not give. In those years when she was Gu''s young grandmother, she worked hard and studied all kinds of languages. The purpose was for others'' words. She was worthy of Gu Shaoze, and Gu Shaoze never felt that she had any problems with spelling. She would tell her from time to time that her present efforts were for their future. Sometimes she would feel tired, but Gu Shaoze would only let her endure and try to please her mother and sister. In the past, she would feel that all this was normal, because she loved him and it was natural for her to pay everything for her lover. But now, with a comparison, she knows that she and Gu Shaoze loved so hard and forbearance in those ten years. It''s not that Gu Shaoze doesn''t love her, but his love, mixed with too many factors, is not as pure as Su Lengmo. "Thank you for loving me." Tang Yao said softly. "If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know that a man could love so pure." Su Lengmo gently kisses her forehead, "I''m here, don''t allow you to think about other men, even if you think about his shortcomings." Tang Yao was originally moved, but when she heard his overbearing words, she couldn''t laugh or cry. "Can''t you move me a little longer?" She squeezed Su Lengmo''s cheek and said. Su Lengmo grabbed her hand, "no, you can only think of me in your mind. You are here. Sooner or later, all of them are my positions." He pointed to Tang Yao''s heart, his expression was very firm. Tang Yao''s heart is moved, but it''s almost time to go to work, in the noisy, this whole day don''t want to work well. "Hurry up. I have to sort out the papers. I don''t have a meeting this afternoon?" "You''re ready to make money for me before you marry me?" Tang Yao beats him and stands up from the sofa. As a result, Su Lengmo grabs her wrist and pulls her back to her arms. He kisses her neck like a dog, as if to stamp and brand her, so that no one else will think about it. "If you don''t like Mu Chenxi, I can send her to a branch office or abroad for on-the-spot investigation. I guarantee that she won''t appear in front of you in the future." Su Lengmo buried her head in her neck and said in a dull voice. Tang Yao said with a smile, "no, I''m just joking with you. If I''m jealous when I see beautiful women around you, I can''t finish it in my life. It''s better to be more excellent than to have no sense of security. Those women who want to catch up with you can''t help feeling ashamed when they see me. In this way, can''t you run away?" "So confident?" "Not confident, dare to be with you?" Su Lengmo laughs and is completely pleased by Tang Yao''s words. "What can I do? I love you a little more than yesterday." "Then continue to love. I''m fascinated by you. You are my own." "I''m on your own now." They quarreled for a while, which did not interfere with each other''s continued work. At 3 p.m., Su Lengmo asked Linda to inform the senior management of each department of the meeting. Just as before, after each department said their own problems, Su Lengmo was summarizing. When one person reported a problem, three hours passed. "Any questions?" Su Lengmo glanced at everyone and said. Others shake their heads, only mu Chenxi raised her hand, Su Lengmo swept her eyes. "What does director Mu have to say?" Mu Chenxi took a deep breath and took a look at Tang Yao. "Mr. Su, I think Tang Yao, as a new member of the company, should start from the bottom instead of participating in the high-level meetings as soon as she comes in. This is unfair to other people. What''s more, she was a member of Gu group before. What if Gu sent her here?" Su Lengmo''s eyes sank, looking at Mu Chenxi''s eyes, a little more cold, "director Mu suspects that Tang Yao is a commercial spy sent by Gu''s group, isn''t he?" "Yes, as long as there is any possibility, we can''t give up speculation." Mu Chenxi said that all the people present were human spirits. Naturally, she knew that all she said were excuses. She just wanted to crowd out Tang Yao. She to Su Lengmo''s that idea, everybody knows very well, but now it seems, is concubine has lover to have no intention, so it is to take private revenge. Women, when it comes to love, their minds are not very clear. If they want to embarrass a new comer, they just need to wear shoes in private. They openly challenge Tang Yao. How can they see their own women being embarrassed because Su Lengmo cares about Tang Yao. "Director mu, Tang Yao used to be the manager of Gu group. Under her leadership, we all know that Gu group''s net profit grew rapidly in those years. I lobbied her for a long time before she agreed to come to our company. I''m afraid that she just came in and didn''t know the business of the company, so she stayed here to be a humble little secretary, but I won''t let her be for too long, When she is familiar with the development of the company, I will naturally give her a satisfactory position. " Su Lengmo''s tone is light. She is obviously dissatisfied with Mu Chenxi. "As for what you said, she may be a commercial spy sent by Gu''s group. Are those talents who were dug up by our company also sent by their previous company? I remember that you were also poached from other companies by our company with high salary. You told me indirectly that you are also a commercial spy? " "Mr. Su, I have not." Mu Chenxi has the feeling that she can''t do anything about lifting a stone and hitting her feet. "I mean, it''s..." "Well, I''ll think about something later. Don''t be so impulsive. It doesn''t fit your identity at all." Su Lengmo waved his hand and interrupted Mu Chenxi''s explanation, "if you don''t have anything else, you can leave." Others left one after another, leaving Mu Chenxi still stubbornly sitting on the chair. Su Lengmo plays with the gold pen in her hand and gives her a light look¡° Anything else? " Mu Chenxi bit her lip and looked at Su Lengmo reluctantly. "President Su, are you with Tang Yao?" "It''s my private business. Don''t director Mu think it''s too boastful?" Su Lengmo''s tone coolly came down. "Mr. Su, please answer me. It''s very important to me." "Yes, we were together. She was with me for the most part of my business trip in Los Angeles." Mu Chenxi''s angry face became pale. She was eager to clean up the papers on the table. As a result, because she was too anxious, it was easy to make mistakes. All the papers were scattered on the ground. Tang Yao a little can''t see past, went to want to help her, the result was Mu Chenxi to push away, "go away, don''t you fake kindness." Tang Yao was pushed almost fell, Su Lengmo eyes quickly catch her, face down, cloth on a light frost. Chapter 160 "Are you all right?" "Nothing." Su Lengmo protects Tang Yao behind him and looks at Mu Chenxi with deep eyes. "Is that enough?" Mu Chenxi picked up the document, held it in her arms, and bit her lower lip. She was too impolite today. She had already provoked Su Leng''s strangeness. This was her blunder. She should not know Tang Yao''s existence from other people''s mouths. She was so impulsive, which was quite different from her previous style. "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." She said sincerely. What she has to do now is to dispel Su Lengmo''s anger. Otherwise, she may go to work in a branch company at his command, which is not what she wants. "Apologize to her." Su Lengmo points to Tang Yao. Mu Chenxi deeply looked at Tang Yao, heart is unwilling, but can''t disobey Su Lengmo''s order. "I''m sorry, I just made a mistake." "It doesn''t matter. I''m new here. It''s normal for you to be concise with me. After a long time, you know I won''t be like this." Mu Chenxi nodded, and then looked at Su Lengmo: "Mr. Su, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." "Well." Mu Chenxi left in a hurry. Tang Yao looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing. "I think director Mu must hate me now. Maybe he will give me shoes in the future. Will you protect me then?" "If you don''t like her, I''ll find an excuse to transfer her to a branch office. Don''t worry, I''ll transfer her by way of promotion." Su Lengmo said. However, Tang Yao shook her head: "don''t transfer people away. People will think that I am afraid of director mu. They think that my charm is not as good as her. Then I''m wronged. I''m not bad, and you still love me. I''m crazy. Your heart is with me, and I''ll win 99%. So I have nothing to be afraid of." Su Lengmo knows that Tang Yao doesn''t want him to be public or private, but he just likes her self-confidence. "It''s 100 percent." He corrected. "No, that one percent is reserved for the future. Now it''s full. It''s no fun. I want you to love me day by day and let everyone know that we are a natural couple. What do you think of my proposal?" "Very good." Tang Yao smiles and cleans up the documents on the desk. "Mr. Su, I have just made a form for the reports of various departments. Go back and have a look. If there are any mistakes, please remind me." Su Lengmo picks her eyebrows, encircles her waist, and clicks on her computer with one hand. Sure enough, a complete form appears on it. The essence of each department is on it. He can''t help but look up at Tang Yao. With talents like Tang Yao, it''s no wonder Gu group developed so fast in those years. "I really found a treasure." Su Lengmo kisses her face and says. "It''s good to be in the eyes of President su. I''m afraid you''ll think that what I''ve done is a small skill. How shameful I am." "If these are small skills, it is estimated that many of our company''s self styled talents are not qualified. We should really let them see your talents." Tang Yao''s face is red. On the one hand, she is a little shy to be praised by Su Lengmo. On the other hand, she can be recognized by people who are known as wizards in the industry. This is a great compliment for her. "I believe they will see it sooner or later. I will prove with my actions that I am together with their superior Su Zong. It''s not all about face, it''s mostly about talent." Su Lengmo pinches her nose and smiles fondly: "so boastful, let me see how thick this face is." "Don''t make any noise." After a while in the conference room, they left side by side. And their noisy, all fell in a pair of eyes. Mu Chenxi, who had left the meeting room long ago, pretended to be unbearable and left the meeting room. She was unwilling to stand at the door and looked inside through the glass. Her expression became very complicated. She has never seen Su Lengmo, who has always been cold hearted, show such a doting expression, as if Tang Yao in his eyes is the world, except for her, can no longer see the existence of any women. Mu Chenxi''s nails heavily scratched on the door, leaving a faint trace. Her eyes twinkle with reluctance, anger and discontent. She has done so much for Su Lengmo. Why can''t she compare with a divorced woman? What can Tang Yao do for Su Lengmo. Back in her office, Mu Chenxi angrily swept all the papers on her desk to the ground. She felt that she had lost face today. The door is opened and a head is poked in. The owner of the head is timidly looking at Mu Chenxi. "Director, are you ok?" Mu Chenxi is not angry staring at his assistant, all the gas spilled on her, "come in won''t knock?" "Director, I''m sorry. I''m afraid something happened to you. I''ll go out now." Assistant scared to quit, the result was called Mu Chenxi, "wait, you come in for me." Assistant had to come in, some dare not see Mu Chenxi''s eyes. "Am I a jackal?" Mu Chenxi more fire, looking at his assistant that timid look more dissatisfied. "No, director. I''m just afraid that I''ll make you more angry if I say something wrong. Why don''t I make you a cup of coffee? You can take it off The assistant said carefully. Don''t say good, a say, Mu Chenxi grab a pen on the table still left, not good gas toward her body. "What kind of coffee? It''s so bitter. You don''t think my mood is bad enough, do you?" Assistant helpless to cry out, this is not right, that is not right, she does not know how to calm Mu Chenxi''s anger, she just should not meddle, clearly know Mu Chenxi''s usual temper is very bad, very moody, she also brain pumping over to have a look. "Make me a cup of tea." After losing her temper, Mu Chenxi sat on the sofa and gasped. She was so angry. "Well, I''m going." Assistant as got amnesty, speed quickly ran out, Mu Chenxi see her timid appearance, can''t help but sneer. The assistant quickly brought in a cup of tea and carefully placed it in front of Mu Chenxi. "Director, your tea." Mu Chenxi straight up to drink, the result of the next second all vomit out, she did not angry stare assistant, "you are going to burn me, right?" "Director, it''s not..." The assistant was aggrieved and his voice choked. Mu Chenxi also felt that she was implicating the innocent. She was a little pitiful to see that she was about to cry, so she held back her anger, "did you help me find out what other people think of Tang Yao?" "I got it." The assistant looked carefully at Mu Chenxi, "except some people think that Tang Yao is not worthy of President Su, others think that she and Su are always masculine and feminine, so they match each other very much..." Before she had finished speaking, there was a "touch" sound. It was the sound of the cup falling to the ground. The hot tea and tea splashed on the assistant''s ankle. She "ah" in pain and escaped subconsciously. Chapter 161 "Get out of here." Mu Chenxi is not angry to say. Assistant eyes are red, nodded, and then quickly ran out. Mu Chenxi stares at a pair of broken pieces on the ground, and her delicate face is full of ferocity. Tang Yao has nothing but a divorce. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are not at the same level. Are they blind? ¡­¡­ When Tang Yao comes out of the office and wants to go to the bathroom, she goes to dinner with Su Lengmo after work. As a result, she hears two women talking in the compartment. "Did you hear that? Director Mu was very angry today. I heard that she scalded her assistant and her feet were red and swollen. People in her department all sympathized with that assistant. " "I must have heard that the company''s gossip spread very fast. I think director Mu is venting his anger on his assistant. Who let Su and Secretary Tang share the same office now, and she has been in the company for several years. It''s a pity that people don''t like her at all. It''s really heartless. " With that, both women began to laugh. When the voice gradually disappeared, Tang Yao came out from inside and shook her head in a funny way. She didn''t expect to provoke such a big enemy on her first day in the company. However, Mu Chenxi''s temper is really big enough. She can''t control her temper even though she is the financial director. It''s really pitiful to be her assistant. Back in the office, Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and couldn''t help laughing. She said something unidentified: "Mr. Su, other people say that beauty is a disaster. Now think about it, man''s disaster is more terrible. It can make a delicate and beautiful woman become a hateful and ugly woman. I should pray that I don''t become such a woman, or it will be too terrible." Su Lengmo turns off the computer and looks at her in a puzzled way. "Tell me where you come from. Let me have a good time." He went up to Tang Yao, picked up her chin and pecked at her. "I''ll talk to you at dinner." Tang Yao dodges Su Lengmo''s chin and cleans up. Su Lengmo looks at the empty hand and can''t help touching her nose. She doesn''t know who has made Tang Yao angry. Only then can she say that beauty is in trouble. They left the company together. Su Lengmo drove to find a farmhouse away from the center of the city and reserved a box by the lake in advance. Lotus flowers were still in full bloom in the middle of the lake, and someone rowed on it to pick lotus roots. It was like going back to ancient times. "Mr. Su, according to your order, we have purchased excellent venison for you two. Do you want to serve it now?" The waiter took the menu and said. "Up." "All right." The waiter handed the menu to Su Lengmo. "This is the menu. Mr. Su, let''s see what else you need. I''ll ask someone to bring up the venison first." The waiter left, and soon two waiters came to the table with hot pot and venison. "It''s for you." Su Lengmo explained. Tang Yao looked at the cut venison, she really did not eat, do not know how to taste. "I''ll eat it later. If you''re not used to it, don''t force it." Su Lengmo saw her expression and knew that she had never eaten, so she said so. "It''s OK. I''ve heard about venison before, but I haven''t tried it. Today is just a chance. I''ll eat more later." Tang Yao looks ready to move. Su Leng Mo smiles. When the soup in the pot was boiling, he put the venison in it. When it was about to be cooked, other dishes were served in turn. The dishes were very delicate and fragrant, which made people appetizing easily. Tang Yao took a bite of meat to eat, and her eyes suddenly widened, "it''s delicious!" It''s more delicious than the restaurants she''s eaten before. She hasn''t known such a good restaurant since she''s been in Jincheng for so many years. It''s really a mistake. Su Lengmo was amused by her appearance and put the deer meat dipped in the sauce in her small bowl. "Try this, you will like it." "Good." Tang Yao ate a piece of venison, can not help but thumbs up, "very delicious." "Eat more." Su Lengmo is very attentive to Tang Yao''s food. He thinks that when he looks at her, he feels full without eating. It can be said that Tang Yao''s face is beautiful and delicious. "You too." Tang Yao puts meat in Su Lengmo''s bowl. Su Lengmo side to eat, side casually asked: "you just said in the office of the male face disaster water is what mean?" "I heard that director Mu was angry and scalded his assistant, so I said, are you a man in trouble?" Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo with a smile, shrugged, "but I think director Mu''s temper seems to be bad, even if he is angry, he can''t spread all his anger on his subordinates." Su Lengmo frowned, "I''ll talk to her sometime." "I''ll tell you, it''s not to stir up the relationship between the two of you." Tang Yao drank a mouthful of hot soup, "I don''t want to make such a big hatred as soon as I go in." "Are you afraid?" "It''s either fear or trouble." "I won''t let this trouble get to you." Tang Yao smiles and eats the soup attentively. After she got well, Tang Yao''s appetite became very good. Almost all the food on the table went into her stomach. When she finished eating, she was full. "So full." She stroked her stomach and spread out on the soft chair like a pregnant woman. "I''ll have someone pay and go out for a walk later." "Good." After paying the bill, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go out. Unexpectedly, they meet Gu''s family who also come out for dinner. "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze said happily. Instead, Mrs. Gu stared at Tang Yao resentfully. "Tang Yao, I was just looking for you, but I didn''t expect you here." Tang Yao looks light, "Mrs. Gu is looking for me, what can I do for you?" Mrs. Gu came forward and looked at Su Lengmo with fear, "can Mr. Su avoid it? Tang Yao and I have something to say. " "No Su Lengmo refused completely. Mrs. Gu''s heart is like being blocked by a big stone, staring at Tang Yao with resentment, "Tang Yao, do you want Mr. Chen to kill the child in Chen Yuan''s stomach?" Tang Yao said with a smile, "Mrs. Gu, I can''t even deal with your family. Do you think I have the patience to let Mr. Chen move his granddaughter? You look up to me so much. " "Don''t deny it. If you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself. People around you can do it." She insinuated, who can hear, she said is Su Lengmo, "we take care of the family a single pulse, Shaoze is not easy to have children, and not long ago check is a boy, you dare to let the old man move Chen Yuan, do you think no one can move you?" "Not me." Tang Yao said in a deep voice. Chapter 162 Su Lengmo took her hand and looked at Mrs. Gu coldly. "Let''s go. There''s no more words." "Good." Tang Yao is about to leave with Su Lengmo. As a result, Mrs. Gu grabs her hand and says, "don''t leave. I''ll make it clear here today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face around." Su Lengmo''s face flashed a trace of anger, eyes turned to Gu Shaofeng, "President Gu, you are going to let go of your wife, right?" Gu Shaofeng light cough, "Yang Lan, don''t mischief." "What''s wrong with me? I''m asking for justice for our grandson. If we didn''t go in time, he would be gone." Mrs. Gu said ferociously. She hates Tang Yao to death now. As long as she has a relationship with her, nothing good will happen to her family. It''s really unfortunate for Gu Shaoze to marry her. Now that she''s divorced, she doesn''t want to let go of it. How can her heart be so bad. Gu Shaoze took Mrs. Gu''s hand and looked at Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, did you really do it?" Tang Yao now see Gu Shaoze tangled pain appearance, feel very tired slant, the heart of love is gradually reducing, a lot of things before can''t see clearly, also quickly see, because see clearly, so for the family entanglement is very impatient. "It''s not me. Believe it or not." Tang Yao took out her hand. Impatience flashed across her face. She didn''t even want to look at Gu Shaoze. "Let''s go." Su Leng Mo takes her to leave, but Gu Shaoze still tangles up and pulls her not to let her go. "Let go!" Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "It''s between me and my wife. Mr. Su would rather stay out of it." Gu Shaoze grabs Tang Yao''s hand and stares at Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo gives a sneer and releases Tang Yao''s hand. In Gu Shaoze''s happy eyes, she swings her fist and waves it directly at him. The fist is as fast as lightning and directly knocks people to the ground. She is about to hit Tang Yao with a light tone. It seems that she has put down her past. Su Lengmo is in pain when she listens to it. He held Tang Yao in his arms. "Later, if anyone dares to say these words to you, tell me, don''t hold it in your heart. For some people, if you tolerate her again and again, she will never appreciate you. On the contrary, she will make more calculations." Chapter 163 "If I told you, would you pay it back ten times?" "No Su Lengmo directly vetoed, "I will return it a thousand times, let her completely remember that kind of fear of revenge, only let her fear you from the bone, she will hide her sharp wings, obediently when a rat can''t see." Smell speech, Tang Yao dynasty he thumbs up, eyes full of appreciation. "No wonder so many people say that it''s hard to make you suffer. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it, but I like the way you protect your shorts." "You just like it. What do other people think? It''s none of my business?" Tang Yao smiles happily. She feels that after she is with Su Lengmo, her mood becomes very good. This man always has a way to make her feel clearly. He attaches importance to her and makes her feel a sense of security. ¡­¡­ The next day, they went to the company together. As soon as they got out of the elevator, Linda came over. "Mr. Su, my wife is here, but I just went downstairs to find director mu." When Linda mentions Mu Chenxi''s name, Tang Yao can''t help listening. Mrs. Su goes to talk to Mu Chenxi. In other words, is their relationship good? She can''t help but wonder what the identity of Mu Chenxi is. She can make friends with the ladies in the upper class. "I see." Su Lengmo looks light, holding Tang Yao''s hand into the office, Linda also followed in. "Mr. Su, I was just about to tell you that Secretary Tang''s office has been cleaned up, right next to you." Linda takes a careful look at Su Lengmo, for fear that he will be really angry, so it''s a bit stuttering. "My mother''s idea?" Su Lengmo''s tone is very calm. "Yes, yes. As soon as my wife came in, she said, "the place where I work is a good job. The boss and the secretary are in the same office. It''s not proper, so I''ll let people move in." "Good." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a cold light. "Linda, you go out first." Tang Yao is afraid that Su Lengmo will anger innocent people, so she asks Linda to leave. Linda is relieved. She''s really afraid that Su Lengmo will anger her. She''s just a little secretary. Even if she wants to give Su Lengmo information, she can''t twist her arm and thigh. She doesn''t dare to fight against Mrs. su. "Angry?" When Linda goes out, Tang Yao comes to Su Lengmo with a smile. She doesn''t seem to be angry because of Mrs. Su''s move. Su Lengmo looks at her and makes sure she really doesn''t mind. Then she is relieved, "aren''t you angry?" Tang Yao shrugged and put her hands on her desk. "What''s the matter with me? It''s against the rules for a secretary to work in the same office with the boss. Even if it''s your order, others will think that I''ve given you some ecstasy to make you disobey the basic rules. But now, it''s better to move out of the office as soon as possible, Rumors are growing outside the province. Su Lengmo stares at her meaningfully, "are you afraid of gossip?" "I''m afraid." Tang Yaocheng is very frank, "but it depends on the situation. If I''m with you, there''s nothing to be afraid of. If I let those people know in advance, I can consolidate my position." Su Lengmo''s face is better. Looking at his expression, Tang Yao immediately guessed what he was thinking. She jokingly grabbed his collar and pulled the person in front of her with a little force. She looked at him breathlessly and said, "don''t you think that I agree with your mother''s move out of the office because I want to get rid of the relationship with you in the company?" Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrows, did not answer, but silence sometimes represents the default. "If I wanted to get away from you, I wouldn''t have been in the canteen with you yesterday." Tang Yao''s whole body is wrapped around Su Lengmo like a beautiful snake. "You may not know that I''m not as generous as you think. I''m stingy. My man, I like to hold it tightly in my hand. It''s better to be known all over the world. I don''t like to talk about a relationship and give other women opportunities." Su Lengmo mouth up, a big arm, two people''s body fit almost no point of gap. "That''s what I like about you." Tang Yao is about to speak, but the door is opened directly. She is surprised to push Su Lengmo, but she is hugged more tightly by Su Lengmo. When the door was closed, it made a clear sound. Tang Yao turned to see Mrs. Su staring at her coldly. "Mom, remember to knock when you come in." Su Lengmo took a look at Mrs. Su, and said with some displeasure. Mrs. Su couldn''t help sneering. It''s really her good son. Even she''s taught a lesson as a mother. I''m afraid that in the future, for the sake of this woman, even her mother won''t recognize her. "Lengmo, this is a company." "I know it''s the company, but no one stipulates that you can''t kiss your own woman in your own office, so I don''t think it''s a problem." "Lengmo!" Mrs. Su accentuated tone, angry stare eye Su Lengmo. Tang Yao gently touched the next Su Lengmo, lips moved, although it is dumb, but Su Lengmo still understand. She told him not to argue with Mrs. Su on such an occasion. Su Lengmo loosens her, straightens her clothes, and asks Mrs. Su to sit down first. "Mr. Su, talk to your wife first, and I''ll make you a cup of coffee." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said. Originally, they looked at each other, but in Mrs. Su''s opinion, they were just looking at each other. "Get out of here." Mrs. Su didn''t get angry and said. Tang Yao doesn''t want to have any dispute with Mrs. su. She just nods and leaves. Su Leng Mo''s face is some sink down, the eyebrow flashed a trace of dissatisfaction. "Why, for a woman like that, are you going to fight with me?" Mrs. Su lifted eyes to see Su Lengmo one eye, said. Su Lengmo sits upright and looks at Mrs. su. "Mom, I hope you can know clearly that she is my woman, not a cat and a dog." "Are you teaching me a lesson?" "No, I''m just telling you the truth." Su Lengmo''s tone is steady, and she doesn''t have any difficulties with Mrs. Su''s difficulties. "Whether you like her or not, I love her. It''s a fact that can''t be changed. I''ll marry her, have children and spend my life with her." Mrs. Su''s face changed dramatically. Her hands became fists. On her slender white neck, her veins were exposed. "Lengmo, you are threatening me." This time I said yes. Su Lengmo raises her feet, and her movements are very elegant. She doesn''t seem to pay attention to Mrs. Su''s anger. Mrs. Su also knows that Su Lengmo has an idea since she was a child. If she comes here hard, I''m afraid she won''t be able to go any better. If she talks about it peacefully, maybe she can get his reply. Chapter 164 "Lengmo, I''m not trying to stop you from associating with each other. It''s just that Miss Tang is not suitable for you. She''s divorced, and her wind rating is not very good. Even Gu''s family dislikes her for not having children. If you marry her, you won''t be a father." Mrs. Su gathered her hair and said earnestly. Su Lengmo is not satisfied, "Mom, a strange Mo is enough, I believe he will be willing to give you ten eight grandchildren, when you are too busy, I can consider adopting one, so I don''t think the child is any problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Su was speechless. "Lengmo, what do you have to do with me? As you know, it''s all for your own good. " Su Lengmo looked cold down and said without expression: "Mom, please don''t interfere in my decision under the banner of being good for me. You should know that I don''t like someone to interfere in my affairs. Even you can''t do anything else." Mrs. Su covers her chest. She feels that she is about to die of anger from her eldest son. If someone asks her how she will die in the future, she will say that she will die of foam from her son''s angry mouth. "My chest hurts." There was a thin sweat on her forehead, she said with some difficulty. Su Lengmo can''t completely ignore his mother after all. He gets up and strides to Mrs. su. Wen Sheng asks, "Mom, where''s your medicine?" "Don''t you want me to die early and care where my medicine is?" Mrs. Su said angrily. Su Lengmo sighed softly, "Mom, even if you are angry with me, don''t make fun of your own body. Take medicine first." Mrs. Su is not really joking about her body. She just wants Su Lengmo to give her a step down. Now that she has, she naturally takes advantage of it. She took out the medicine from the bag, Su Lengmo looked: "I''ll pour water for you." He went to the door, opened the door, saw Tang Yao with two cups of coffee standing there, his eyes flashed, took the coffee, said: "go to get a cup of water, mother''s body is not comfortable." "Good." Tang Yao turns to leave, and Su Lengmo goes in with her coffee. When Mrs. Su saw the coffee, she deliberately reproached Tang Yao, "Lengmo, you see, she wants me to die on purpose. My heart is not very good, and she even let me drink this." Su Lengmo took a sip of coffee, and it tasted good. When Mrs. Su saw that he was not moved, she was even more angry. "Lengmo, you want to kill me, so you are willing, aren''t you?" "Mom, Tang Yao didn''t know you were sick." In other words, don''t use this excuse to make trouble for her. It''s unreasonable. "Well, I really have a good son." Su Fu was so popular that he could hardly speak. Su Lengmo clearly wants to protect Tang Yao in an all-round way. She can''t even say a word to Tang Yao. Tang Yao came in with warm water and handed her hands to Mrs. su. "You drink water, ma''am." Mrs. Su ignored it. Su Lengmo took it and looked at Mrs. Su, "Mom, if you don''t want to take medicine, I''ll call dad and ask him to ask a private doctor to check on you. Your life is safe. I can''t make a joke." Mrs. Su didn''t stare at Su Lengmo angrily. She took it and took the medicine with water. After taking the medicine, she put the cup heavily into Su Lengmo''s hand, "I''m gone." "Mom, take your time. I''ll take Tang Yao home in the evening." Su Lengmo said. Mrs. Su''s steps stopped, turned her head and stared at Tang Yao with deep eyes. But she said to Su Lengmo, "don''t bully Chenxi. She''s one of my favorite future daughters-in-law. She scares people away. I''m not finished with you." Su Lengmo nodded: "I know, mom, I''ll tell Qimo to be nice to his future daughter-in-law and never let her suffer a little injustice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Su can be said to be blocked speechless, and then angrily left the office. Tang Yao knows that she shouldn''t laugh, but it''s really fun to watch mother and son fight. Mrs. Su is not su Lengmo''s opponent at all. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo looks at her mouth with a smile and asks clearly. Tang Yao shook her head. "I didn''t expect that if you don''t give your mother face, you won''t be afraid. Is she really angry?" Su Lengmo handed Tang Yao one of the cups of coffee. He drank another cup of coffee gracefully. "Don''t worry, my mother won''t. she cherishes her life more than anyone else. She just wants to use this move to force me to submit. It''s a pity that I don''t like her, so she has no way." Tang Yao dropped her eyes and drank warm coffee. The complexity in her eyes flashed by. She was just thinking that if Gu Shaoze could have half the courage of Su Lengmo and had a little thought for her, they would not have come to this point. Su Lengmo raised her chin, looked at her face and asked seriously, "what were you just thinking?" Tang Yao smile, mischievous pick eyebrows, "you guess." "Think about Gu Shaoze." Su Lengmo said directly. Tang Yao looked at him in surprise, "how do you know?" "Just look at your expression, and I can guess that you should be thinking that if Gu Shaoze could think more from your point of view, you would not be like today." Tang Yao really convinced Su Lengmo of this calm and wise, this can guess, have to say, she is really willing to bow to the downwind. "You won." "It''s not that I won, it''s about you. I''m very concerned about you, so I can guess right at once." Su Lengmo didn''t look happy. "But I''m not happy. Why are you still thinking about him now?" "Jealous?" Tang Yao laughingly asked. "Yes, I''m very jealous. I don''t like it. You still think about Gu Shaoze." "I can''t see you''re such a person." Su Lengmo took a sip of coffee, "that''s your illusion. In fact, I''m a very stingy person. I hope my woman can only see me." "Well, I''ll see you alone. Are you satisfied?" "That''s about the same." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing and almost swallowed it. "If anyone dares to tell me that you are cold and heartless in the future, I''ll throw your jealous look on their faces and let them have a good look. It''s cold and heartless." "Just be happy." Two people make a while, Tang Yao gets up, "I went back to the office." Su Lengmo also got up, "I''ll take you there." "People think that when you meet me, you''ll be out of business." "If they think so, let them think so." Tang Yao likes Su Lengmo, who is not afraid of gossip. Chapter 165 The two went to as like as two peas, and the other offices were almost the same as Su Leng Mo''s office. There was also a small compartment for a rest. "Mr. Su, it seems that I am in your light. Is that a fox pretending to be a tiger? " Tang Yao fingers chin, fun looking at Su Lengmo, asked. "What do you think?" "I think so." "Then learn a foxway and show it to me." Tang Yao smiles and pats him on the chest, "go back to work, or the people below don''t know what it''s like." "Good." Su Lengmo deeply looks at Tang Yao, who is a little shy. He just clasps the back of her head and kisses her lips directly. After two people came to a sentimental kiss, Su Lengmo reluctantly released her mouth. "Go back and deal with you." With that, he left the office directly. Raising her hand and stroking the red and swollen lips, Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. She was still savoring this feeling in her mind. She was half busy and went to the bathroom. As a result, she came out and was stopped by Mu Chenxi. Mu Chenxi''s hands are around her chest, a little cocky. "What''s the matter with director mu?" Tang Yao asked. "Leave Mr. Su, or I''ll make you look good." Mu Chenxi said directly. Tang Yao picked the eyebrow, funny looking at Mu Chenxi, "you plan, how to give me good-looking?" "You Mu Chenxi a anger, she did not expect Tang Yao such oil and salt not into, "surnamed Tang, don''t think I dare not move you, you know who I am?" "Director of finance, Mu Chenxi." Tang Yao said quietly: "is it that director Mu has forgotten his identity when he comes here to block me?" "What a smart mouth. No wonder you will be fascinated by Lengmo fans. But I''ll see how long you can be proud of it." "I don''t have to worry about this because it''s between me and Lengmo." The implication is that she and Su Lengmo are together or apart. What does Mu Chenxi have to do with her? What qualifications do she have to tell her. Mu Chenxi is not a fool. Of course, she can hear what she said. Just because she heard it, she was more angry. This Tang Yao is so arrogant and arrogant. "Tang Yao, do you know what aunt Su just said to me?" Mu Chenxi don''t have malicious said. Tang Yao''s hand move, she let himself don''t care about Mu Chenxi''s words, even if Mrs. Su doesn''t like her how, affection is her and Su Lengmo matter. "She said that you are not qualified to be her daughter-in-law or a woman not liked by her future mother-in-law. Do you think you can be happy when you marry into the Su family? Don''t tell me naively that love is a matter for two people. As long as Su always loves you, how many couples have you seen who are not blessed by their families and how long can they go? " Mu Chenxi enjoyed watching Tang Yao''s face change. She felt very comfortable, "Mr. Su is in love with you and can protect you wholeheartedly. But when the heat of love recedes, do you think he can maintain you as usual? At that time, you will not be afraid to fall back into the same situation as when you were looking after your family? " Tang Yao can''t help but think of her and Gu Shaoze''s ten years of sweet marriage. In the end, because of the entanglement of children''s problems and the harsh criticism of her husband''s family, her heart can''t help but become complicated. Mu Chenxi sneered, "it seems that you are not enough to guarantee that there will be such a person who will protect you as always after the heat of President Su has faded?" Tang Yao looks at the disdain on Mu Chenxi''s face and suddenly laughs. "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing. It''s just funny." Tang Yao looked at Mu Chenxi with a smile. "Director mu, since you think Su is always such a miserable person, you can''t balance the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law very well. Why do you still like him?" "You..." "Since I love him, it means that I believe in his character. The worst result is that he, like Gu Shaoze, has people outside for the sake of his children. So what? At most, I go out of the house clean, but I can''t make money, so I''m not afraid to starve myself." Mu Chenxi was speechless. "If director Mu has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." With that, she turned and left. "Tang Yao, stop for me." Tang Yao turned a deaf ear. Mu Chenxi angrily turns around to leave. As a result, Su Lengmo doesn''t know where to come from. Her steps are full of light, and her eyes twinkle with the light known as guilty heart. "Su, President su." She stammered. She doesn''t know when Su Lengmo arrived, and whether she heard what she said to Tang Yao. "Mu Chenxi, I told you to stay away from Tang Yao a little bit. Do you think my words are deaf?" Su Lengmo came over, looking at Mu Chenxi coldly. Mu Chenxi bit her lip, raised her chin, and looked at Su Lengmo stubbornly, "Mr. Su, I don''t understand. What''s good about her?" "You don''t have to understand what''s good with her." Su Lengmo pinched Mu Chenxi''s chin, "just stay away from her, or don''t blame me for being rude." With that, he turned and left. "Lengmo." Mu Chenxi gently called. Su Lengmo''s step is a meal. "I gave up my high paid job abroad and asked your company to poach me. I thought you knew what I was thinking. Why didn''t you give me a response?" Mu Chenxi sad said. "We are well matched. No matter in life or work, we can help you. I don''t think I''m worse than Tang Yao. I even think my appearance is better than her. Can''t you really think about me?" Su Lengmo turns around, completely unmoved. "Do you know why your condition is so good, but I don''t feel it at all?" He said softly. Mu Chenxi knows that the answer will never be what she wants, but she still nods. She wants to know what''s worse than Tang Yao, so that she spends so much thought that Su Lengmo can be indifferent. "Because I don''t love you." Su Lengmo said word by word. His tone was gentle, and every word was plain, but when combined, it was cruel. Mu Chenxi only felt that his heart had been cut into countless pieces by a sharp blade. This man is more cruel than she thinks. In his dictionary, there is probably no such idiom as pity on jade. "I hope you can work hard and make progress in your work. Don''t spend too much time on irrelevant matters. If a man really loves you and doesn''t need you to chase him, he will chase you naturally." After reminding, Su Lengmo left. Chapter 166 "Mr. Su, even if it''s like this, I''ll have a try, or I''ll regret it all my life." Cried Mu Chenxi. Su Lengmo turns a deaf ear and turns around. His tall figure can no longer be seen. "I won''t give up on you." Mu Chenxi whispered finish, just unwilling to turn away. When there is no one, several women come out of the bathroom. Look at me and I''ll look at you. "This is a big play. The complicated triangle relationship between President Su, director Mu and Secretary Tang is even more wonderful than the TV play." "No, let''s go back and tell you. They must be very interested." A few people go back with great interest. Soon, Mu Chenxi''s rejection by Su Lengmo spread throughout the company. In the Secretary''s room. "Well, have you heard? Director Mu was rejected by President su. It is said that he refused outside the bathroom. " "Isn''t director Mu sad to death?" "I don''t know if I''m hurt or not. I only know that Secretary Tang is really powerful. First of all, he directly broke director Mu''s Minglian. You know, in the past, President Su refused to listen to these rumors. I didn''t expect that he would make a clear statement now." ¡­¡­ When Linda comes in, she sees her subordinates'' hot discussion of gossip. Her face sinks and she knocks heavily on the table with the papers in her hand. The other secretaries took a look at Linda and kept silent. "Everyone is very busy, isn''t it? Do you want me to talk to President Su? " "Sister Linda, we''re just telling a joke to make it dull. There''s no other meaning." Smell speech, Linda sneer, don''t have a good look at them, "don''t think I don''t know your mind, but I advise you, general Su''s gossip, not everyone can talk, don''t talk of the work to compensate in, at that time don''t tell me didn''t wake you up." "I see." Everyone''s face was chatting, and they went back to their seats to work. Linda took a document and went to Tang Yao''s office. "Secretary Tang, please sign this document." Tang Yao raised her head from the computer, reached for the file, scanned it carefully, and quickly signed it. "Linda, just call my name. You have been working with Mr. Su for several years. You are a veteran. I have to rely on you for many things." "Well, I''ll call you Tang Yao, but don''t talk about seniority or anything Linda laughs, "you''ve been on the job longer than me. Before, you were the acting manager of Gu''s group. It''s only a matter of time for you to climb up in Su''s group, but I really want to tell you something." Tang Yao put down the hands of than, seriously looking at her, "what''s the matter, you say." "Mr. Su, the relationship between you and director Mu is now in full swing in the company. I think it''s better for you to keep a low profile. After all, director Mu has worked here for several years and always has his own confidants. It''s very easy for them to wear shoes for you with Mr. Su on their back. Sometimes, in order to balance the interests of the company, Mr. Su has to turn a blind eye, So I''d like you to pay attention. " Tang Yao''s heart warms. She''s only been here for two days. I didn''t expect that Linda would say these words to her. "I''ll pay attention." She said, "it''s just that I don''t know what version the company has passed on now?" Linda hesitated, wondering if she was right to gossip about her boss. "They said that President Su was outside the women''s room and refused director Mu''s confession." "Just now?" Linda nodded. Tang Yao propped her chin and thought to herself, did Su Lengmo hear what she had just said to Mu Chenxi? "I know. I''ll discuss with Lengmo later and let him minimize the impact." "Then I''ll go out first." Tang Yao stops Linda. "Thank you, Linda." "You''re welcome. I''m just doing my own job. The boss won''t be bothered by some unnecessary personal trifles. We subordinates can be more relaxed." Linda said. Tang Yao is a little fond of Linda''s easy temper. No wonder she becomes Su Lengmo''s first secretary and takes charge of the Secretary and assistant of the whole secretary room. "If you want something, go ahead." "Good." As soon as Linda left, Tang Yao held her chin and thought about it carefully. Then she continued to work. At lunch time, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo talked about it, but Su Lengmo just sneered. "I don''t know. My employees have become so gossipy." "Everyone has gossip, not to mention the gossip of big boss. They are more interested in discussing it." Su Lengmo is unmoved, "when I go back, I''ll let people paste a piece on the employee code. Those who love gossip will deduct all the year-end bonus." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, "don''t, or it would be bad to deprive them of their hobbies." Su Lengmo didn''t speak, just ate the food gracefully. Back to the company, a rule appeared on the drawing board in a short time. In the future, anyone who dares to talk about his boss''s scandal in the company will be deducted the year-end bonus. If it is serious, he will be dismissed. The company will never employ employees who do not focus on their work. Everyone looked at each other, thinking that President Su was angry, and their work might not be guaranteed. At the thought of this possibility, everyone''s enthusiasm for work was unprecedented. In the finance department. The assistant knocked on the door in terror. After getting permission from inside, she carefully pushed the door open. "Director." Said the assistant. Mu Chenxi didn''t stare at her angrily: "what''s the matter? You look sad, don''t you want this job? " The assistant immediately straightened his back, with a reluctant smile on his face, "director, you asked me to pay attention to the company''s affairs. I heard that President Su asked someone to add an item on the drawing board, saying that employees can''t talk about the boss''s affairs. If it''s light, the year-end bonus will be deducted. If it''s heavy, the employee will be dismissed and never employed. Mu Chenxi squinted, holding a fist, "does he care about Tang Yao so much?" "Ah?" Some of the assistants couldn''t get through. "Look at your stupid appearance. I really don''t know how to record such a rubbish as you." Mu Chenxi is not angry to hit the penholder on the assistant''s body, not angry said: "get out!" The assistant rolled out wrongly and went to the bathroom with red eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Yao just came out of the bathroom and saw a young girl squatting in the corner sobbing. She couldn''t help but ask. The assistant, who was crying, was shocked by this greeting. "Don, Secretary Tang." She stammered. This is not the bathroom on the ground floor. She can''t figure out why Tang Yao is here. Chapter 167 "Which department are you from? Why are you crying so sad? What happened at home or what''s wrong with your work?" Tang Yao said patiently. The assistant shrunk his neck. "I''m the assistant of director mu. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." With that, she left in a hurry. Tang Yao raised her hand, then put it down again and smacked her lips, knowing that this should be the assistant Mu Chenxi was angry for no reason. In the afternoon, it came that Mu Chenxi''s assistant resigned. He said that he could not bear Mu Chenxi''s angry temper. This incident set off a light wave in the whole company. When Tang Yao heard about the assistant''s departure, she couldn''t help pausing. She thought about how bad Mu Chenxi''s temper was so that she could find a little assistant with excellent welfare benefits soon after graduation. She left angrily. After work, Tang Yao mentioned it to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo''s reaction is very weak. "As long as she can finish the work on time and create performance for the company, it''s normal for her to occasionally scold subordinates in her field, as long as she doesn''t do too much." "I just feel a little sorry for the assistant. All the people who were involved by me resigned." Su Lengmo frowned, "it''s none of your business. Mu Chenxi has gone too far. I''ll find a time to talk about her. If it doesn''t work, I''ll directly transfer her to the branch as vice president and indirectly promote her position. I think she will be happy." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, "Lengmo, I don''t want to take you as a double standard, but if you dare to transfer her position, I don''t think she has said anything. Mrs. Su should have come to the company, pointed to my nose and scolded me for being a fox spirit, and forced her daughter-in-law away. I don''t bear the guilt." Su Lengmo pats Tang Yao on the back of the head and drives back to Su''s home. As soon as they got down, Su Qimo met them. "Sister in law, here you are." Tang Yao nodded politely: "Er Shao, long time no see." Su Qi Mo took a look at Su Leng Mo, "sister-in-law, we will be a family in the future. You should call me second brother. Of course, you can call me Qi Mo or Xiao mo." "Well, I''ll try." Because she agreed to stay with Su Lengmo, Tang Yao tried her best to accept his family. Even Su Qimo, who had been unhappy before and thought he was too playboy, now seems to feel less annoying. "Big brother." In the face of Su Lengmo, Su Qimo is very polite and dare not make a mistake. Su Lengmo nodded lightly. "Brother, don''t blame your brother for not standing on your side. Dawn is coming. It''s said that he''s speaking ill of you with his mother. Be careful." Su Qimo''s eyes turned around and made a small report first, "do you think I''ll come here specially to tell you that I have to get some small rewards?" "Mom is going to introduce her to you. Is that a reward?" Su Qimo seems to be scared, quickly back, hands covering her chest, just like the yellow flower girl who is guarding against hooligans, "big brother, don''t make such a terrible joke. Chenxi is such a hot tempered young lady. I can''t hold it. You''d better take over." Su Lengmo glared at him, and he changed his words very cleverly. "Oh, I''m kidding. You and your sister-in-law are a natural couple. Other women are cat and dog. They don''t deserve to be big brother." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. In addition to her chaotic private life, Su Qimo is still funny. In some aspects, she is a little bit like Zhang Chengxu, but Zhang Chengxu is more insidious and successful in his career. In the hall, a lot of people were sitting. Except for mu Chenxi, who was talking with Mrs. Su in front of Su, Mr. Su, his father, Su Jingmo and Su Dongmo were all there. "Grandfather." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to pass by. First, she greets him, then turns to look at Tang Yao, "Tang Yao, this is my grandfather." "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m Tang Yao. I''ve heard a lot about you, but I haven''t offended you." Tang Yao said graciously. Su just took a light look at Tang Yao and said, "well," then he looked at Mrs. Su and said, "let''s have dinner. We''ll talk about it when we''ve finished Mrs. Su glared at Tang Yao and nodded. She got up and asked the servant to serve the dishes. Mr. Su waved to Mu Chenxi, "Chenxi, help me. There are a group of old men in my family. They are very careless. They broke my waist carelessly." Mu Chenxi obediently came up and carefully helped up Su Lao. "Grandfather Su, you are not old at all. It looks like you are just in your early 50s and 60s. You must live a long life and watch your grandchildren get married and have children one by one." Su was amused by Mu Chenxi''s words and said, "your mouth is sweet, unlike Lengmo''s grandson, who makes trouble for me. It''s good that he didn''t annoy me to death. Let alone 100 years old, now I''m Amitabha if I can be 90 years old. None of these grandsons can save my mind." Mu Chenxi said with a soft smile: "grandfather Su, you can make fun of me. Brother Jingmo is the best in his field of work. Although Dongmo likes to joke, his working ability is also excellent. As for Jingya sister or other sisters, some of them are top-notch in the medical field. In the circle, who doesn''t envy you, So many great grandchildren have been brought up. " Su Lao smiles more happily. "Look, this little mouth is sweet. If you can be my granddaughter-in-law, I''m happy every day and I can eat everything. Maybe I can live a long life." Finish saying this words, Su old if have no of saw Su Leng Mo one eye, everyone knows, this words, actually he is to Su Leng Mo say. Su Lengmo pretends to be a fool and walks with Tang Yao side by side. From time to time, she whispers with her side eyes, which makes Su Lao''s face sink with a cold hum. The party sat at the dining table. Su Lao pointed out that Mu Chenxi would sit beside him. Mu Chenxi wanted to refuse, but she was forced on the chair by Mrs. su. "Chenxi, dad likes you. You just sit next to him and tease him. You''re old and have a bad appetite. You''ll let him eat more later." "Well, I''ll try." Mrs. Su smiles and sits at her father''s side. "Let''s have dinner." At the command of Su Lao, the others picked up the chopsticks. Su Lengmo naturally put a shrimp in Tang Yao''s bowl and skillfully pulled the shrimp skin for her. "Try it. I''ll peel it for you later if you like." Tang Yao tasted a mouthful and felt that she had a good appetite. She nodded: "it''s delicious." Then she noticed that the others were looking at her. She coughed a little, a little uncomfortable. The Su family seemed very dissatisfied with her. "Lengmo, eat for yourself." She whispered. Chapter 168 Su Lengmo nods, but she is still free to give her food. She doesn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes at all. It can be said that she goes her own way. "Cough..." Su old light cough a few, want to attract the attention of Su Lengmo. "Grandfather Su, are you not feeling well?" Mu Chenxi asked anxiously. Sue shook his head. "It''s OK." "Grandfather Su, please pay attention to it." Mu Chenxi kindly ordered, and then took his bowl, gave him a bowl of soup, "you drink more of this soup, throat." Su Lao''s face this just better some, dark stare Su Leng Mo one eye. "Lengmo, you see Chenxi is not easy to come home. Take care of her. Don''t let people think you don''t welcome her." Mr. Su warned. Su Lengmo lifted her eyes and glanced at Mu Chenxi faintly. "Grandfather, Chenxi often came to our house since childhood. It''s no longer a guest. There''s no need to treat them carefully. What''s more, there are elder brother and Qimo. If they want to be gallant, it''s not my turn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Su is blocked, and his heart is a little uncomfortable. This unfilial grandson is always against him. "Dad, Lengmo doesn''t understand. Let''s have dinner first. Let''s wait for a moment." Mrs. Su cut in, afraid of two grandparents and grandchildren, and quarreled in front of the outside, which affected the love between grandparents and grandchildren. Mr. Su snorted coldly and ate slowly. Because of the Su family''s custom of not talking about food and sleeping, the atmosphere was a little depressed after a meal. After dinner, the servant came over with a water basin. He put his hand in and washed it. Then he wiped his hand with the dry towel given by the servant. "Lengmo, come upstairs with me." "Good." Tang Yao on the table under the hand, subconsciously to seize the Su Lengmo, Su Lengmo anti comfort in her palm drew a circle, "it''s OK, don''t worry." Tang Yao smiles, then releases Su Lengmo''s hand. After su Lengmo and Su Lao go up, Mrs. Su stares at Tang Yao angrily, as if deliberately ignoring her, and let Mu Chenxi accompany her. She doesn''t entertain Tang Yao in the whole process. "Miss Tang, right? I''m Lengmo''s big brother. My name is Su Jingmo. Just call me big brother like Lengmo." Su Jingmo said. Tang Yao looks at Su Jingmo, who should be more than 1.9 meters old. He has a very strong figure, looks like a soldier, and has a very good first impression of him. "Just call me Tang Yao." Su Jingmo nodded and looked at Mrs. Su, who was not far away from Mu Chenxi. She said, "don''t blame my aunt. She just can''t accept Lengmo. She found a woman who is not in the scope of her daughter-in-law, not for you." Tang Yao felt warm and nodded, "I know. If it were me, my son would choose a divorced woman, and I would struggle. " Su Jingmo looks at Tang Yao''s eyes with a touch of appreciation. This woman is more stable than he thinks. At least her grandfather and aunt ignore her so much that she doesn''t cry. No wonder Su Lengmo likes her. "Go ahead." "Good." As soon as they walked over, Mrs. Su saw Tang Yao''s smiling face, but there was no smile. "Jingmo, if you have something to do, go ahead. You won''t be interested in the conversation of women''s home." Said Mrs. su. Su Jingmo took a look at Tang Yao and saw her nodding gently. "I''ll go upstairs first. I have something to do with Lengmo later. Please ask him to wait for me." "Don''t worry. He''s staying at home tonight. You two can talk all day. As a brother, help me to educate him. Don''t bring any bad women home." Su Jingmo just smile, and then go upstairs, away from women, there is no smoke of war. "Miss Tang, it''s not the first time we''ve met. I won''t be polite to you." Mrs. Su played with Lancome, which was painted very brightly. "I don''t like you very much. My favorite daughter-in-law is Chenxi. When you have been a family care young grandmother, you should understand that it is not easy for a daughter-in-law who is not liked by her mother-in-law to live in a rich family. If you want to find someone who is right in the family, he will put you in the palm of his hand. " Tang Yao lowered her eyes and covered the complexity in her eyes. When she raised her head again, she laughed, "Mrs. Xie reminded me, but just because I was a young grandmother, I can understand the difficulty of marriage and how difficult it is to find someone who can understand you and take care of your emotions. Lengmo is the man who understands me, So I''m willing to try again for her. If I lose the bet, it can only show that I don''t have a good look at men. " Smell speech, Su madam''s face slightly a change, deeply looked at Tang Yao one eye, "so say, you are killing to rely on cold Mo?" Tang Yao has a smile on her lips, and her manner is not urgent. "It can''t be said that the relationship is mutual. If there is only one person who likes it, it''s not the relationship, it''s the one-sided love. It''s a little annoying if you want to be in a dogged relationship." This word falls, Mu Chenxi''s face slightly a change, hand slowly clench into a fist, Tang Yao this is to point mulberry scold Huai, say that she is in dead entwined. "Who are you talking about?" Mrs. Su didn''t get angry and said. Tang Yao blinked innocently, "I''m just stating the facts, and I didn''t say who is haunting me. Does my wife think what I said is wrong?" Mrs. Su covered her chest. "Who asked you to talk to your elders like this? Didn''t your mother teach you to be polite to people? " The smile on Tang Yao''s face faded a little, and she lowered her eyes slightly. "I''m sorry, my parents are the lowest class of citizens. One can only play tricks, the other can only gamble and yell, so politeness is something I''ve got all by myself." "You Mrs. Su pointed at Tang Yao, and was speechless. She picked up the orange on the table and threw it directly at Tang Yao. Tang Yao didn''t have time to hide, so she hit it directly on her forehead. She was a little dizzy and the place was red and swollen. Tang Yao covers his forehead and leans on the sofa. For a long time, his dizziness is better. Mrs. Su and Mu Chenxi looked at each other and saw a trace of fear from each other''s eyes. "Did you do it on purpose? Why didn''t you avoid it?" Mrs. Su points at Tang Yao, and the villain complains first. Tang Yao shakes her head and laughs coldly. This man is really the villain who complains first. "Auntie, why don''t you ask the servant to bring something to wipe it for her?" Mu Chenxi said. She carefully pointed to the upstairs, that meaning is very clear, if Su Lengmo wait to see, estimated to be angry. Mrs. Su coughed, straightened her clothes and called the housekeeper. Chapter 169 "Go and get the iodine and wipe it for Miss Tang." "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper asked the servant to bring the medicine box. As soon as it was opened, suqimo came down from upstairs. "Ma." Mrs. Su was so called, subconsciously hit a shiver, turn a head to see, is Su Qimo, she jiaonu of stare at him one eye. "You''re a dead child. I''m scared." Said Mrs. su. Suqimo walked over and hugged Mrs. Su like a coquettish, gently shaking, "I''m sorry, I scared my big beauty, I''ll give you a kiss, don''t be angry." Mrs. Su patted his hand, eyes full of doting, "sit well for me, don''t be big or small." As soon as Su Qimo sat down, he saw that Tang Yao''s forehead was red and swollen. He was so scared that he bounced up from the sofa. His action startled Mrs. Su again. "Dead child, you can''t see your mother. Is that a surprise?" Su Qimo has no time to talk to his mother. He strides forward, grabs Tang Yao''s hand directly, and looks at the swelling on her forehead with open eyes. "Sister in law, I just went upstairs to play with my toy gun. How did you become like this? If I was seen by my elder brother, I would be cut off. " Suqimo''s very exaggerated wailing. Mrs. Su frowned and coughed a few times. As a result, Su Qimo didn''t pay any attention to her. She was more angry. "Qimo, come here for me." "Mom, wait a minute. I''ll wait on my sister-in-law. I want to drive a new car from my elder brother. You can''t screw up my plan." Mrs. Su covered her chest. She was really angry. She really gave birth to two good sons, one for two. "Suqimo, are you not going to let me be a mother? Are you going to spend time with this woman?" Hearing the speech, Su Qimo stood up and quickly walked to Mrs. su. She teased Mrs. su. "Mom, what you said is too much. I think it''s for you. The redness and swelling on my sister-in-law''s forehead comes from you. I''m destroying the evidence for you. Otherwise, we''ll both have to do it later." With that, he made a move to wipe his neck. Mrs. Su rolled her eyes very impolitely when she was a three-year-old. "What happened to Tang Yao?" speak of the devil. Su Lengmo''s voice from the upstairs, or solid, startled Su Qimo and Mrs. Su, and they turned their heads to look upstairs. Su Qimo looked at his big brother step by step down the stairs, got up to Mrs. Su and said in a low voice: "Mom, please pray for yourself. If you are beaten by big brother, you can bear it." Su Fu''s angry smile, stretched out his hand on Su Qimo''s arm and wrung it hard. "Pain, pain." Suqimo cried like a little boy. Su Lengmo didn''t see the mother and son''s funny, so he went directly to Tang Yao. When he saw the red on her forehead, his face sank down, and his whole body exuded the spirit of strangers. He turned his head and gave Mrs. Su and Su Qimo a cold glance. Su Qimo quickly flicks away and points to Mu Chenxi. "Miss mu, a woman should have a dignified look. You are a guest, and your sister-in-law is a member of our family. Shouldn''t you give us an explanation when you hurt someone in our family?" Suqimo said. Mu Chenxi stares at Su Qimo in disbelief. She doesn''t expect that he will hit Su Qimo upside down, and he is so upright. However, she turns to see Mrs. Su sitting upright, and obviously doesn''t want to admit that it''s her doing. She bites her lips and smiles at him reluctantly against Su Lengmo''s cold eyes. "Lengmo, I''m sorry, I..." "Get out of here." Before she finished, Su Lengmo cut off her words and ordered her to leave. Mu Chenxi''s face turned white, her eyes turned red, and she looked at Mrs. Su wrongly. Mrs. Su coughed and asked a younger generation to talk back to her, which was somewhat guilty. Naturally, she wanted to protect Mu Chenxi. "Lengmo, Chenxi didn''t mean to, but accidentally bumped into Tang Yao. Just take some wine and wipe it." Su Lengmo clenched Cheng Quan and called the housekeeper directly, "ask Miss Mu to go out." The housekeeper looked at this and that in embarrassment. "Young master, this..." "Please go out." Su Lengmo accentuated tone, sounds very unquestionable. "That''s the opposite." Mrs. Su raised her hand angrily and clapped it on the table. She glared at Tang Yao. "She''s a baby, isn''t she? You can''t even touch it. If I hit it, don''t you even recognize your mother? " Su Lengmo took a deep look at Mrs. su. "I won''t deny it, but I''ll let mom know how much I care about her. Even if I know, I can''t hurt her at all." Smell speech, Su Fu''s popularity gasps heavily, in the heart to Tang Yao''s hatred, rub rub to rise. "Take your woman and get out of here! I don''t want to see you at all now. " Su Lengmo is not moved. She takes iodine and squats down to wipe the red and swollen place for Tang Yao. Every time she wipes it, Tang Yao gently frowns, and Su Lengmo''s breath is cold. Tang Yao seized his hand, shook his head gently towards him, and said in lip language, "Lengmo, don''t quarrel with your mother." Su Leng Mo''s breath, this just gentle some, close tight lips, gentle to her wipe the wound on the forehead. "Why don''t you get out of here?" Mrs. Su raised her chin and said haughtily. Su Lengmo put down the iodine, got up, turned his head and looked at Mrs. su. "Mom, please respect Tang Yao in the future. She is my future wife. If you can''t do it, I will seldom come back here." With that, he picked up Tang Yao, turned and left. Su Fu points to Su Lengmo and gasps. Then he closes his eyes and falls back. "Ma, Ma." Su Qimo is so scared that she catches Mrs. Su and even shouts a few times. As a result, no one responds. "Brother, mom really fainted." Cried suqimo. Su Lengmo steps a meal, then turns around, strides over, holds Mrs. Su up, yells at Su Qimo: "call a doctor." "Good, good." Su Qimo runs to call a doctor, while Su Lengmo carries someone upstairs. After hesitating for a while, Tang Yao also raises her legs to follow him. As a result, she is stopped by Mu Chenxi. "Tang Yao, you see, everyone in the Su family, except Lengmo, doesn''t welcome you. When do you want to deceive yourself?" Mu Chenxi said. Tang Yao looked at Mu Chenxi with uncertain meaning, "Miss mu, do they like me? What''s your business? Don''t be in the name of admiring Lengmo, just think you can tell me what to do. At least, Lengmo likes me now. " With that, she pulled out her hand and went upstairs. Mu Chenxi is ferocious, staring at Tang Yao''s back resentfully. Chapter 170 As soon as Tang Yao went upstairs, through the open door, he saw Su Fuyang slap Su Lengmo directly. The clear applause shocked her in the same place. She stares at Su Lengmo''s side face, her expression becomes very complicated. Mu Chenxi follows her and naturally sees the scene inside. She pulls Tang Yao aside. "Are you satisfied, Tang Yao? Lengmo, for you, is going to betray all his relatives. Is that what you want? " Tang Yao''s eyes droop, precipitating the complexity in her eyes. However, Mu Chenxi''s words set off ripples in her heart. It''s not that she doesn''t have any feelings, but she has too many feelings, so she doesn''t know how to react for a moment. She didn''t reply Mu Chenxi on the surface, so straightforward, see Su Lengmo was beaten, she will also feel uncomfortable, also feel that she started with Su Lengmo together, is not a wrong decision. "If you still have a little conscience, leave now. Don''t get in the way of people''s eyes. You don''t know that Aunt Su''s heart is not very good all the time. People in the circle know about it, so no one dares to give her any punishment. But Lengmo, for your sake, repeatedly contradicts her and lies in it." Mu Chenxi pointed inside the door, "it''s the matter that Auntie Su was fainted. It''s impossible for you to enter the door of Su''s house. I advise you to take care of yourself." Words fall, suqimo ran upstairs, see Mu Chenxi arrogant, and Tang Yao is silent, her eyes turn, what do not understand, this woman, and bully his sister-in-law. "Miss mu, are you bullying your sister-in-law again?" Su Qimo went over, put his arms around Tang Yao and raised his chin. "My mother''s business has nothing to do with my sister-in-law. You''d better play it well. And as my brother said, it''s our family business. You''d better put your hands in it deeply. No one will like a meddler." "Qimo, you..." Mu Chenxi said with gnashing teeth. Su Qimo pulled Tang Yao aside, "sister-in-law, don''t think much about it. My mother has an old problem. It has nothing to do with you. But I''ll tell you a secret. Sometimes, she pretends. We have to have a pair of eyes that can tell the truth." Tang Yao looked at Su Qimo playing treasure, and couldn''t help laughing, "Er Shao, thank you." "Just call me Qimo. The name of Er Shao is too much. When you marry my elder brother, I have to rely on your sister-in-law to say a few good words in front of him. After all, I still want to get more benefits from my elder brother." Su Qimo finished, and Tang Yao blinked mischievously. Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, "I thought you would blame me as soon as you came up like director mu." Su Qimo cut a voice, disdained to see Mu Chenxi standing not far away, "she is not su family, relying on my grandfather and mother like, always can toe high gas, most hate her like this." Tang Yao can guess from his appearance that he should not like Mu Chenxi. "Wait here, sister-in-law. Have I come to see the doctor?" "Good." Su Qimo comforts Tang Yao and goes downstairs to see if the doctor is coming. Soon he brings a group of doctors up and enters the room in a hurry. Tang Yao goes to the door and looks inside through the crack of the door. She sees a group of doctors busy living. They constantly diagnose Mrs. Su, and then they don''t know what they are talking about with Mr. Su and his father. Don''t know how long, Su Lengmo just come out from inside, Tang Yao quickly step forward, eager to look at her. "My mom, it''s an old problem. Don''t worry." Su Lengmo just said lightly. Through Su Lengmo''s shoulder, Tang Yao looks at the doctor who is still busy, "is it really OK?" Su Lengmo raised her hand on her cheek, gently stroked a few times, "believe me, there is no problem." Tang Yao pondered for a while, and finally nodded gently. "Come on, let''s go back first." Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s hand. "Lengmo, don''t we wait for the doctor to come out?" "No, my dad doesn''t want to see me now, so it''s better to go first." Tang Yao thinks of the slap Su Lengmo was slapped before. She looks at his face. It seems that there is still a not clear slap mark on it. "Your face..." "Nothing." Su Lengmo takes her hand and leads her downstairs to the villa. "Lengmo." Su Lengmo turns around and sees Su Jingmo coming with big strides. "Big brother." Su Lengmo cried. Su Jingmo came up to him and looked at Tang Yao without any trace. He put one hand in his pocket and said, "Lengmo, take a step to talk." "Good." Su Lengmo comfortingly draws a circle in Tang Yao''s palm, then pulls out her hand and walks towards Su Jingmo. Tang Yao looks at his back and purses her mouth. Her expression becomes a little complicated. "Big brother." Su Lengmo stood beside Su Jingmo and said. Su Jing Mo side Mou looked at Su Leng Mo one eye, and then looked up at the stars not far away, "Leng Mo, Miss Tang just came to make such a big thing today, do you really want to identify her?" "Brother, we have known each other since childhood. You should know my temperament best." Su Lengmo''s tone is light, but absolutely not firm. "What if I wanted you two to separate?" "Brother, you won''t do it. You always have principles and always tell me to do what you think. I don''t waver because of other people''s will. Now I''m just carrying out what you said." Su Jingmo looked at him with a smile on his cold face. "You are flexible. You all know how to block me with my words." "I''m just telling the truth." Su Lengmo light road. Su Jingmo raised his hand and punched him on the shoulder. As soon as he closed his smile, he became cold and sharp. "Lengmo, my grandfather asked me to come. I want to tell you that he doesn''t like Miss Tang very much. I advise you to think about the relationship between you and her, and don''t let her live too hard. The disparity between your two identities is a little fierce." "Brother, you can rest assured that she will be excellent enough to match me. She is more valuable than many celebrities and is suitable to be my wife." Su Lengmo turns to look at Tang Yao and says firmly. "Maybe other women have tens of millions of good, family background, appearance and education are much better than her, but they don''t have any place in my heart. Here I am..." he pointed to the heart, "she filled up, no more women." "Well, I see." Su Jingmo nodded, no longer say anything, he reached out, Su Lengmo tacit understanding and he touched a fist, "I wish you happiness!" Chapter 171 After talking with Su Lengmo, Su Jingmo comes back first. When passing by Tang Yao, she just nods to her and goes in. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo, waiting for him to walk in, "what did you say to your elder brother?" Su Lengmo hugged her, "he just reminded me to be careful of my grandfather and father, don''t worry." Tang Yao nodded on the surface, but she was a little worried. When she got on the bus, Tang Yao tied her seat belt, but she turned her head and looked outside, looking a little depressed. Su Lengmo, while driving, reaches for Tang Yao''s hand and comforts her silently. Tang Yao turns her head and looks worried at Su Lengmo. She reluctantly tears out a smile. "What are you worried about?" "No..." "Tell the truth." Tang Yao wants to deny it, but Su Lengmo interrupts directly. "I just feel that your family seems to dislike me very much." Tang Yao touched his face, the corner of his mouth bitter flashed, "I just thought, is I too not outstanding, so the man, his family have avoided me like snakes and scorpions." The ten-year relationship with Gu Shaoze has almost polished her extravagant hopes for marriage. If Su Lengmo hadn''t really taken care of her and wholeheartedly safeguarded her, she might have just retired. "Lengmo, look at you being beaten by your father. In fact, I have thought about whether it is a mistake for me to be with you..." "Ha ha..." Before Tang Yao finished speaking, the car was stopped in a hurry. Su Lengmo unfastens her seat belt. In Tang Yao''s puzzled eyes, he leans over to unfasten her seat belt, directly presses the person on the seat of the car and kisses her on the lips. Perhaps with anger, Su Lengmo''s kiss is so powerful that it almost takes Tang Yao''s whole body apart. "Well... Lengmo... Calm down." Tang Yao hands against Su Lengmo''s chest, reluctantly pulled out a few words, and then the next second was su Lengmo to occupy the whole lip. Just when Tang Yao thinks she''s going to suffocate, Su Lengmo finally releases her lips, and the deep Mo Tong stares at her tightly. Her face is tense, and she looks very inhuman. Looking at Su Lengmo like this, Tang Yao can''t help feeling a little scared. "Tang Yao, there is nothing wrong with us together. You are not allowed to leave me, or I will pull you to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately to get married." Su Lengmo is almost ferocious said: "how other people think about my ass matter, in short, you are the woman I think, I just want to marry you, you can''t have children, I let Qimo have more, and then adopt one to us, of course, you think one is not enough, that''s two." At the moment, Su Lengmo wants to eat Tang Yao in her stomach. She thinks she should be afraid, but she thinks it''s sweet. He said overbearing, but the kind of life as long as you are a determination, or deeply touched her heart, but also gradually dispel her doubts. "What if your mother threatened her body?" Tang Yao raised her hand to touch his cheek and asked softly. Su Lengmo grabbed her hand and gently rubbed her palm like a lazy cat. "Don''t worry, my mother cherishes her life very much. She will faint tonight. In fact, the composition of acting is very big. She just wants to use the pressure of my grandfather and father to force me to submit." "Really?" Tang Yao obviously didn''t believe it. If it''s really acting, it''s too realistic. Even the private doctors of intensive care have been called. And by looking at their expressions, we can see that Mrs. Su is really angry this time. "You don''t believe me?" Su Lengmo asked back. Tang Yao shook her head, eyes down, narrow eyelashes, fell a faint shadow, "I believe you, I''m just a little worried, I''m afraid that after we get married, you will finally yield to your mother''s body." Su Lengmo''s face sank, his eyes flashed a touch of dark, he raised Tang Yao''s chin, "do you replace me with Gu Shaoze?" His face was full of haze, as if Tang Yao would reach out and crush her to death as long as she dared to admit it. Fortunately, Tang Yao shook her head, "No." She pursed her lips. "I just don''t want to embarrass you too much." Su Lengmo felt a pain in her heart and held her in her arms. Her strength seemed to crush her into his blood. He kissed her hair. "Don''t worry, I will let them accept you. Believe me, I can balance the relationship between you and my family. This is what a man should do." Tang Yao''s head rested on his chest, and her eyes became a little red. What happened tonight still made her feel a little scared. Mrs. Su''s ferocious appearance seemed to overlap with Mrs. Gu''s expression. At that time, she had only one idea in her mind, that is, all the mothers in the world had nothing to do with the future daughter-in-law she didn''t like, and the purpose was to force her to leave. "Lengmo, I''m ok. Let''s go. " Tang Yao soon picked up her mood and let Su Lengmo drive away. Su Lengmo let her go, carefully looking at her face, she also pulled out a big smile, the mood seems really unaffected. "Fool, you don''t have to smile in front of me." He patted her on the cheek with a little pain in his heart. It was his poor preparation that made her suffer tonight. "I didn''t try to smile. I''ve been through a lot of things. How could I give up because of such a small thing?" "Just remember, no matter what happens, I will always be on your side." Smell speech, Tang Yao heart a warm, "have you this words, I will feel, fight for you last time, success or failure, I think I have no regret." Su Lengmo smiles, kisses her on the forehead, ties the seat belt for her, sits back to the original position, and drives the car slowly. Back to the villa, the result is to see the Tang family husband and wife sitting on the sofa, but also to eat all kinds of fruits, not even the least polite. Tang Yao felt her forehead jumping, pursed her mouth, and her chest undulating slightly because of emotion. "When did they come?" Su Lengmo asks the housekeeper. The housekeeper frowned and looked at the Tang couple who were sitting in the hall eating happily. Then he looked at Tang Yao, and then lowered his eyes. "Young master, I''m sorry. They said it''s Miss Tang''s parents and they have the right to see their daughter." "I''m sorry to embarrass you." Tang Yao said to the housekeeper with some apology. Guan Jia first took a look at Su Lengmo, and then gave him a warning look. He knew that he was just talkative, and then he changed his painting style. "Miss Tang, you are the girl that the young master likes. In the future, you may be our hostess. It''s reasonable for your parents to come here to live or visit you." Although it was to comfort her, Tang Yao felt a little hot on her face when she heard it. Chapter 172 "Lengmo, you go up first. I''ll talk to my parents. If not, I''ll consider moving out." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said. Su Lengmo''s face sank, and he took Tang Yao''s hand and walked in with great strides. "Tang Yao, you dead girl, you''ve come back at last. You come with me to get your brother out." Tang''s mother sees Tang Yao coming in with sharp eyes. She comes in a hurry and wants to pull her hand. As a result, she is separated by Su Lengmo. "Mr. Su, you..." "If you have anything, sit down and say it." Su Lengmo''s tone is light, but he has a spirit that can''t be doubted. Mother Tang opened her mouth and went in first with a cold hum. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said, "I''m sorry." "Go ahead." Su Lengmo patted her head, and then led her past. As they sit down, Su Lengmo puts Tang Yao''s hand on her lap and looks at the Tang couple leisurely. "Want Tang Jiahao to come out?" Su Lengmo asked. Tang''s mother was angry. She was about to stand up with her hands on the sofa. But at last, she didn''t know what she thought, so she sat down again. "Mr. Su, this is our family affair. It seems inappropriate for you to interfere in it everywhere." "Tang Yao is my fiancee, her younger brother, that is, my younger brother. He sucked something like that. It''s necessary for me to put him on the right path. Aunt Tang should think so, too?" Su Leng Mo four two dial thousand jin of say. "Let go of your mother..." Tang''s mother almost blurted out her abusive words. Tang''s father coughed twice beside him, and she swallowed back abruptly. "Mr. Su, if you want to marry my Tang Yao, you must treat us as guests of honor. I want you to let go of the family now. He just sucks such things, and it''s nothing. We have money, and we can provide him with the best supplies, Make sure he doesn''t have anything Su Lengmo sneers. He finally understands why Tang Jiahao has become such a dandy and willful man. For his own benefit, he even dares to calculate his own sister. "Even if he will die in the end, will you indulge him?" "Su, what do you mean? Are you cursing Jiahao?" Tang''s mother''s face changed dramatically. She glared at Su Lengmo, but she was abusing Tang Yao for no reason. "Tang Yao, you have to go to save your brother now. That place is not for people. If there is anything wrong with your brother, I''ll fight with you. I''ll tell everyone that you are a snake in the heart, even your own brother." Tang Yao was in a bad mood tonight, and now she has to endure the abuse of Tang''s mother for no reason. She suddenly doesn''t want to be mature. She claps her hands heavily on the table and looks at Tang''s mother without any emotion. "Mom, do you really want to come home?" "Yes." "Well, I''ll let Lengmo go and ask people to let him come back, but whether he is a waste firewood or an elite in the future has nothing to do with me." Tang Mu''s face changed and she gritted her teeth: "Tang Yao, what do you mean by that?" "It means that when Jiahao goes back, I will never take care of the Tang family again." Mother Tang narrowed her eyes, and her eyes became a little dangerous. "Do you mean you want to break up with us?" "If Ma thinks so, she thinks so." Tang Yao no longer denied it. "You unfilial girl." Tang''s mother picks up the apple on the table and throws it heavily. Su Lengmo turns her back before her reason. She blocks Tang Yao''s face and blocks the big apple for her. "Oh..." Su Lengmo snorted. "Lengmo." Tang Yao grabbed his shoulder, eyes full of worry, "are you ok?" Su Lengmo frowned in pain, then said with a smile, "it''s OK, don''t worry." Seeing that Su Lengmo was hit, Tang''s mother was also worried. As a result, she was yelled by Tang Yao, "Mom, are you crazy? This is the grudge between the two of us. Why do you involve innocent people? " On the contrary, she became more reasonable. "What''s the matter with me? I''m not doing it for this family. If you''re filial and don''t watch us struggling like a dying fish, I''ll scold you and throw an apple at you? It''s not all your fault Smell speech, Tang Yao angry smile, she called the housekeeper, directly let people see off, also let the housekeeper after as long as it is her family, all do not have to open the door for them to come in. "What do you mean, Tang Yao? You''re not going to mind me and your dad? " Mother Tang shrieked. "See off." Tang Yao said calmly. The housekeeper came to the couple of Tang family with no expression on his face, "Ms. Tang, Mr. Tang, please." Tang''s mother, like a rogue, was holding the sofa and staring at Tang Yao, "Tang Yao, if you dare to drive me away today, I''ll dare to hang at the gate of the villa. I want everyone to know that you have no conscience, and you''ve got a bigger backer. You don''t even recognize your mother." "Housekeeper, please." Tang Yao didn''t listen to Tang''s mother''s scolding, but let the housekeeper take the man away. Housekeeper got the order, subconsciously looked at Su Lengmo, Su Lengmo gently nodded toward him. "You, please take Ms. Tang and Mr. Tang out very well." The housekeeper called several strong bodyguards and instructed them to send the people out. "Don''t come here, or I''ll run over it now." Tang''s mother pointed to the railing and cried out. Several bodyguards were not moved at all. Step by step, Tang''s mother watched them getting closer and closer. She bit her lip and was at a loss. At last, she really ran into the railing. The housekeeper''s face changed dramatically and pointed to her, "stop people quickly." Tang''s mother''s speed is fast, and the bodyguard''s speed is faster. After a while, she was caught by two bodyguards. "Let go, you let go." Tang''s mother struggled violently. One of the bodyguards held a gun to Tang Mu''s head directly. Her voice of scolding stopped suddenly, and her eyes flashed with fear. "Don''t, don''t, you take the gun away first, this thing doesn''t have eyes." Tang Yao said with fear. The housekeeper came over and said with a smile: "Ms. Tang, can we go now?" Tang''s mother glared at him, but now the situation is better than others. She bit her lower lip and said, "I want to have a word with my daughter." "I''m sorry, Ms. Tang. It''s too late now. Let''s talk about it another day." The housekeeper made a "please" action, and then gave a wink to the bodyguard behind him, "ask Ms. Tang and Mr. Tang to go out." Several bodyguards sent people out with a tough attitude, and even didn''t give them a chance to have a word with Tang Yao. Chapter 173 Tang Yao, who has been doing wall watching, until someone saw her off, her look is still light, but her mood is not very high, "Lengmo, I''m a little tired, go up and have a rest first." Su Lengmo grabs her hand. When she turns her head and looks at him, she smiles gently: "I''ll accompany you!" Tang Yao doesn''t have any objection. They go upstairs side by side and enter the room. However, Tang Yao walks to the bathroom in a trance. Su Lengmo grabs her hand and presses her against the wall. "Lengmo, what''s up?" She asked in a low voice. "I should ask you that." Su Lengmo stares at her. She''s a little uncomfortable. Her right side of consciousness at the moment whispers: "I''m ok. I''m just a little uncomfortable in my heart. Just have a sleep." "Did I just be too hard on your family?" "No Tang Yao took a deep breath and soon recovered her mood. She looked at Su Lengmo seriously, "that''s what I allowed, so why do I think you are cruel to my family? I just feel a little embarrassed. Every time I look embarrassed, you can see it. " "I''m the person closest to you. If you don''t show me, who else do you want to show me?" Su Lengmo put people in his arms, "Tang Yao, I''m greedy. I want to see you not only when you are happy, but also when you are sad or crying with joy." Tang Yao''s heart was warm, and her long and narrow eyelashes were trembling. At the moment, her mood was like a roller coaster, up and down, and finally calm. She put her hand around Su Lengmo''s waist. Her eyes were a little red and her voice was stuffy. "Lengmo, in fact, I feel a little uncomfortable. I''m not indifferent to my family''s partiality. I always want to ask them, if they don''t like girls, why are they born? Born, why do you want to take me as a tool to make money? But it doesn''t matter now, because I have you. " Su Lengmo hugs people closer, kisses her hair, and feels the sadness from the bottom of her heart. This kind of original family''s partiality, he can''t understand very much, but can with Tang Yao sad and feel worried. "Tang Yao, I promise that you will become better and better in the future, believe me." "Well, I believe it, too." Two people hugged for a while, Tang Yao gently pushed Su Lengmo away, "you go back, I''ll take a bath and go to bed." "You don''t need me?" "No, I''m not a three-year-old." Su Lengmo is not reluctant, said a "good night" and then left. Although they have had several relationships, they haven''t lived together yet, because he doesn''t want to be a servant in the villa. He thinks Tang Yao is a casual person, so he must give her the respect he deserves. Tang Yao stood in the same place for a while, then took her clothes to the bathroom to take a bath. When she came out, her hair was wet. She took a hairdryer to blow it down, picked up a foreign celebrity autobiography, read it for an hour, then turned off the light and went to bed. The next day, at 7:30 in the morning, she got up on time. Maybe because of enough sleep, Tang Yao''s mood became better. "Good morning, sister-in-law." As soon as Tang Yao came downstairs, Su Qimo, who was sitting on the sofa, said hello to her very warmly. "Good morning." After a pause, Tang Yao naturally walked over and said, "when did you come here? Mrs. su... Is she OK? " "It''s stable, otherwise I don''t dare to come and tell you now." Suqimo said as she ate the cake. Tang Yao was relieved in her heart. It''s good that people are OK. "Where''s big brother?" Su Qimo looks at the stairway. She doesn''t see Su Lengmo''s figure. She looks at Tang Yao curiously, "sister-in-law, you didn''t give elder brother to me last night..." halfway through, she doesn''t continue to say it. However, Tang Yao knows what his unfinished words mean when he looks at his obscene expression. "Put away the jokes in your mind that are not suitable for children. I live separately from your elder brother." Tang Yao said with tears and laughter. "Sister in law, you lied to me." Su Lengmo''s expression obviously means that Tang Yao is just joking. Tang Yao shrugged, "believe it or not." Su Qimo''s eyes turned and looked at Tang Yao suspiciously: "really? Didn''t you two have anything to do with each other except that you were drunk last time? Or, my elder brother is no longer... " "Lengmo." Tang Yao looks at the stairway and shouts, the last word of Su Qimo is swallowed by Su Lengmo. He turns his head like a robot. Sure enough, he sees Su Lengmo coming down from upstairs. "Sister-in-law, you are not so righteous." Su Qimo looks at Tang Yao plaintively. Tang Yao shrugs and suddenly has an impulse to tease Su Qimo. She winks at him mischievously, then walks towards Su Lengmo quickly, and arranges his tie like an elegant wife, saying: "Lengmo, your brother just suspected that you are not..." "Sister in law." Suqimo cried out. Su Lengmo''s eyes, like a sharp knife, accurately shot at Su Qimo. Su Qimo shivered and looked at Tang Yao wrongly. "Sister in law, if I don''t take you to complain like this, you have no spirit of cooperation. I''ve come to tell you in the early morning." Tang Yao saw his pitiful appearance, but she laughed inhumanely. The more she laughed, the deeper Suqi Mojun''s face wrinkled. Wronged, she cried: "sister-in-law." Su Lengmo''s tight corners of the mouth can''t help pulling out a faint smile. He put his arms around Tang Yao''s waist and went to the restaurant, leaving a sentence: "don''t play tricks. If you haven''t had breakfast, come and have it." "Well, brother is the best to me." Suqimo followed him. As soon as they were seated, the housekeeper brought two servants up with breakfast. Eating breakfast, Su Qimo looked at Su Lengmo, hesitated, he said vaguely: "big brother, my father asked me to work in the company, what do you think?" Su Lengmo ate bacon gracefully and looked at Su Qimo: "if you want to come, I''ll arrange a position for you." "My father has arranged for me to be my sister-in-law''s assistant. Do you have any opinions?" Suqimo finish this sentence, obviously the atmosphere dare not hum, even dare not go to see Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo took the fork''s hand, looked up, and looked at Su Qimo faintly, "is father going to send you to monitor her?" Suqimo gave a dry smile and scratched his head. "Brother, don''t talk so ugly. My father just wanted to see what kind of person my sister-in-law was. After all, she made my mother angry last night. My father just sent me to be her assistant. It''s a small punishment, right?" Chapter 174 "What do you mean?" "Of course, I don''t want to. I''m a good dandy. I''m a good dandy. I have to go to work. Although I''m still working in the company, it''s very tiring." "Then go." Su Lengmo''s words directly determine Su Qimo''s fate of working from nine to five. "Brother, you can''t. I think you must be joking with me." "Why am I kidding you?" Su Qimo said bitterly, "elder brother, don''t do that. I''m spying on my sister-in-law. Shouldn''t you be very angry? Do you really want me to tell my father everything about my sister-in-law? " "Will you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qimo is speechless. With Su Lengmo, the Buddha, how dare he disobey the law? Otherwise, he can''t come here early in the morning. He''s almost a sandwich biscuit in the middle. Is it easy for him. After breakfast, Su Lengmo drives Su Qimo and Tang Yao to the company. "Sister in law, are you really not afraid that I will follow you and sell you directly?" Su Qimo stands on both sides of the car seat, making the last desperate struggle. Tang Yao on the co pilot''s seat turned to look at Su Qimo, "do you have the ability to sell me?" Su Qimo felt that he had been hit by the knowing heart. Without telling the truth like this, he covered his chest with one hand and pointed to Tang Yao with the other: "sister in law, you are too cruel. You have been together with your elder brother for a long time. As expected, you are the red one who is close to Zhu and the black one who is close to mo. I''m willing to be inferior." Tang Yao chuckles. He''s really childish. He used to think he was a playboy and had played with countless women. Now when he gets along, he finds that he doesn''t have many tricks on the people around him. That''s to say, he''s a dandy who likes to play and spend money. He''s just a teaser. At the company, Su Lengmo asks Linda to vacate a small office for Su Qimo, who is now Tang Yao''s assistant. After hearing this, Linda was a little surprised, but she nodded professionally and went to do what Su Lengmo told her to do. "Sister-in-law, my cousin Su''s second major is your assistant. Now you must have a lot of face. It''s estimated that no one in the company will dare to bully you." Suqimo patted his chest and assured. Tang Yao just laughs and speculates in her heart about the purpose of Su Fu''s doing this. If she really wants to watch, she doesn''t need to send her son. I''m afraid there will be a later move. "You follow Tang Yao and study hard. It''s time to support the development of the whole Su group with me." Su Lengmo turns on the computer and says with great care. Su Qimo stepped back and said, "brother, don''t worry. I still know how many kilos I have. If you ask me where I can find something delicious and interesting, I''ll give you a list for three days and three nights. But if I look at those headache documents, I''d like to thank you. I''ll promise my father to be an assistant to my sister-in-law this time. First, I want to see how you two are progressing. Second, it''s because of fun, You don''t usually tell my brother about feelings. " "It''s good that you have a sense of propriety." Su Lengmo took a document on the top of the table, opened it, and roughly looked through it. "What should I say to my father and what should not be said, you should weigh it yourself, otherwise I can''t buy anything you like for you in the future." ¡°yes,sir¡£¡± Su Qimo saluted, "elder brother, I went out first. You and your sister-in-law talked about work slowly. I found that two of your secretaries were very good-looking. I like them very much." "Go away." Suqimo got the amnesty and ran away. Su Lengmo waved to Tang Yao. Tang Yao walked behind him and gently massaged his forehead. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t worry, Qimo won''t talk nonsense. I believe my father sent him here to find an excuse for him to learn more from us." "I know." Su Lengmo grabs her hand, holds her in her lap and sits down, kissing her neck intimately. Maybe it''s because he''s still kissing. So his voice is not true. "This time, you may have to suffer some grievances." Tang Yao just like a smile, "I guess more or less, no commissar is not aggrieved, Su family is a famous family in Jincheng, I decided to be with you, I have guessed." Su Lengmo didn''t speak, just broke off her face, pitifully kiss her lips, toss and turn, kiss the gentle wind and rain, can let Tang Yao easily feel the pity. Enough kisses, Tang Yao got up from his arms and straightened his clothes rationally. "I''ll go out to work first." Su Lengmo grabs her hand quickly, and the deep ink pupil is flashing with complex affection. "Tang Yao, I prefer the shyness and enjoyment of your private life to your calmness at work." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. She put her hand on his nose and said, "I''m out." Then she turned and left. Su Lengmo has been looking at her left back, until the door is closed, he just took back his eyes. "Dad, are you free now? Let''s talk about it. " Su Lengmo took out his mobile phone and made a call. After he got through, he said straight to the point. "Well, let''s meet at the teahouse we often go to." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo picked up the coat hanging on the chair and walked directly to the door. "Linda, if Secretary Tang comes to see me later, he will say that I have gone to see a client. I expect I can come back to have dinner with him at noon." "OK, Mr. Su." Su Lengmo enters the elevator directly. Linda just feels strange that their office is so close. Why doesn''t Su Lengmo take another step to tell Tang Yao? Linda shakes her head. It''s not a subordinate''s business. Before long, Tang Yao unexpectedly comes out with a document and plans to enter Su Lengmo''s office. As a result, she is stopped by Linda. "Tang Yao, President Su just went out to meet a client of a foreign enterprise. He said that he would be back at noon." Linda said. Tang Yao was stunned, then nodded, "I know. I had a document for him to sign, but he went to see the client. " "It''s not too late for you to tell Mr. Su at noon." "All right." Tang Yao turned and went back to her office. As soon as she closed the door, the smile on her face faded and the suspicion in her eyes flickered. She hasn''t heard of it before. Su Lengmo has any foreign clients to meet today. Why doesn''t she tell her when she goes out? Sitting back in the office chair, Tang Yao takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Su Lengmo. As a result, she enters several numbers and deletes them again. Just as she is about to put it back, the ring rings. It''s sun Meng. "Hello, Mengmeng." "Yao Yao, let''s have dinner together in the evening. Let''s have dinner with elder brother. We haven''t had a meal together for a long time." Tang Yao hesitated. Sun Meng said straightforwardly: "Yao Yao, are you caught doing something bad in Los Angeles once, and you don''t want me and big brother?" "It''s nothing." Tang Yao returned to her senses and denied, "if you set a position, I''ll go there in the evening." "Don''t take Su Shao with you. You should know my elder brother''s Thoughts on you. He hasn''t completely accepted the fact that you and Su Shao are together, so you should be tolerant and come here alone." "... good." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao pursed lips, and back to work. Chapter 175 Su Lengmo enters the teahouse, and immediately a welcome lady comes up to catch his coat. "Su Shao, please come inside. Mr. Su has been waiting for you in the box." Another pretty looking waiter came forward and said with a slight bow. Su Lengmo nodded and followed her. When she comes to the box in the corner, the waiter first raises her hand and knocks on the door. After getting the permission inside, she opens the door and solemnly asks Su Lengmo to go in. Su''s father is sitting on the futon, making tea gracefully. Hearing the sound, he turns to see Su Lengmo and points to the position opposite him. "Sit down." Su Lengmo walks over and sits down. Su Fu didn''t speak, neither did he. Su Fu put a cup of the tea in front of Su Lengmo and gave him a light look Su Lengmo starts with kindness, takes a taste, and then puts it down. "Dad''s Kung Fu in making tea is still so powerful. Drinking your tea can always calm people down." Su''s father laughed and took a sip of the cup leisurely. He even smacked his mouth. "It''s better to have tea that has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s slightly bitter. It flows slowly in his mouth, and he can still taste the sweetness." "Dad said it." Su Lengmo echoed, two people said polite home, who did not take the lead to get to the point. "Come on, what do you want to talk to me about this time?" Finally, Su''s father couldn''t help asking. "Dad doesn''t like Tang Yao?" Su Lengmo asked. Su''s father laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. "As soon as she came, she made your mother angry. Yesterday, she got better at three or four o''clock in the morning. Do you think I can like her?" Su Lengmo slowly rubbed the image on the cup, "but Dad, we all know that mother''s illness may be pretended, in order to force me to submit." "Touch" of a, Su Fu heavy throw down the cup, and Su Lengmo have a bit similar face is very serious. "Lengmo, no matter how your mother is, she is pregnant with you in October. She loves you very much, but she has high hopes for you. Because she knows that you are the hope of the whole Su family. Your other brothers and sisters are either engaged in research or soldiers playing with machines. You are the only one who has great talent in business. So she orders her servants to make food for you every time, I''m afraid you''re too busy with your work to burn your body out. " After a pause, Su''s father looked at Su Lengmo with a trace of dissatisfaction. "She may rely on her own health and force you to do something you don''t like, but it''s all for you. If you take such a malicious idea to guess her, you must apologize to her." Su Lengmo looks at the edge of the cup and doesn''t speak. "Su Lengmo." Su Fu accentuated his tone. "Dad, I''m not going to apologize." Su Lengmo said firmly. Su Fu was really angry. He was burning fireworks in his heart. He sneered, "so, do you wish something happened to your mother?" "Dad, I don''t mean that. It''s just that a lot of mom''s behavior was a little too much last night. She smashed Tang Yao''s forehead." "Then you made your mother angry yesterday." Su Fu was so angry that he almost slapped the case. "You kept saying that she was pretending, but do you know what the doctor said after you left? The doctor said that she was in a coma because of insufficient oxygen supply to her heart, but the first thing she woke up was to ask where you were? She was relieved to hear that you were not here. She was afraid that you would feel guilty because of her coma. But you, as a son, still doubt her. I really don''t know if you didn''t educate you well when you were born. That''s why you are so hard hearted. " Su Lengmo holds the hand of cup edge tightly, the deep Mo Tong flashed the dark awn that is hard to say, at last he lowered his head and said in a low voice: "sorry, I didn''t mean that." Su''s father sighed and softened his tone: "Lengmo, I don''t object to your association, but with our Su family, even if you don''t find a good match, you have to find someone who is innocent. Like Miss Tang, her father is gambling, her mother is a shrew who can''t carry her. Her younger brother was sent to the drug addiction treatment center by you, and there are other relatives in the Tang family, They are either mediocre or burdened by their families. If they marry, they will only make people in the circle laugh at them. " Su Lengmo is not satisfied, "Dad, with my ability, who dares to laugh at me?" "Lengmo, you are still too confident." "But Dad, you have to admit that I have confidence. I love her, so I can protect her. " "..." Su Fu took a deep breath, "so you are here to negotiate with me today?" "Yes." Su Lengmo simply admits, "Dad, don''t trouble me for her behind my back. I''ve missed a woman''s heart. Maybe I won''t get married and have children in my life. You should know that I don''t like it. If you force me again, I won''t change my mind." Su Fu squinted, "are you threatening me?" "Dad, take it for granted. That''s my attitude." Su Lengmo said more. Su''s father nodded and laughed angrily. He really had a good son, which almost made him angry. "I won''t force you." "Thank you, Dad." Su''s father is not saying anything. He has considered starting from Tang Yao. If it doesn''t work, he can only come to the Su family. They don''t need a daughter-in-law who can cause family discord. After drinking tea, Su Fu began to drive people away, "you go first, I''ll sit down and go home." "Dad, I''ll go back to work first. Please tell my mother not to touch Tang Yao. As a son, I''ll thank her first." "Good." As soon as Su Lengmo leaves, Su''s father asks someone to check the phone number of the Tang couple, and calls them in person, asking them to come over. "Hello, Mr. Su." Tang''s mother was dressed in a luxurious skirt, but she could not hide her coarseness. Facing Su Fu, who looked gentle, she felt that she was a dwarf. "Hello, Ms. Tang. I''m Su Lengmo''s father and I''m Su lengqu. It seems that you should be older than me, so you can call me lengqu." Su''s father, Su lengqu, held out his hand and was very polite. "Hello, hello." Tang''s mother held Su Leng Qu''s hand directly in her hands, even a little reluctant to let go. Su Leng Qu looked at her eyes. There was a trace of impatience in the bottom of her eyes, but he hid it very well. "What are you doing?" Tang Fu didn''t say well. They make a fortune by their daughter, and they don''t have a lot of culture. They look down on people like the Su family. If they call you brother, you have to have a good attitude. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I just think Mr. Su''s temperament is better than Su Shao''s. I just met him. I thought I met a Bodhisattva who was full of light." Tang mother said flatteringly. Su lengqu is just a little polite, and then let people sit down. Chapter 176 "Mr. Su, you come to us today, is..." Tang Mu tasted the tea, only thought that the taste was good, besides, to let her comment, she really can''t say a reason, so a little nervous straight jump theme. Su Leng Qu said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, Mr. Tang. I don''t have anything to do with you. I just want to ask you, have you ever thought of finding a suitable marriage for Tang Yao?" a marriage between families of equal social rank? As soon as Tang''s mother turned her head, she understood the meaning of Su Leng Qu''s words. She was afraid that she was not satisfied with Tang Yao, and she didn''t intend to let her marry Su Leng mo. their identities were too different. In addition, Su Leng Mo didn''t love face as much as Gu Shaoze, so she was not an ideal son-in-law. On this point, they really reached an agreement with Su Leng Qu. "Mr. Hui Su has this plan. Don''t say you think she doesn''t match Su Shao, even we don''t, but you know she won''t listen to us, so I dare to ask Mr. Su, do you have any good suggestions?" Mother Tang took a look at Su lengqu and said with a smile. Su Leng Qu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He thought that with the greed of the Tang family, he would flatter Su Lengmo everywhere. He didn''t expect that he was eager to send people away. It seems that Su Lengmo has kicked the iron plate this time. Su lengqu touched his chin playfully. "As long as you can let Tang Yao leave Lengmo, I''ll give you this number." Su lengqu opened five fingers. Tang''s mother''s eyes suddenly lit up, "five million?" "Yes." Su Leng Qu nodded, "not only give this number, but also give you some real estate under the name of Su family, and get your son out." "Can you really get Jiahao out?" "It''s just asking people over there for someone. No one will not give me such face." Tang''s mother is full of fighting spirit, "OK, I promise you." Su Leng and Qu Hu looked at Tang Yao suspiciously, but still asked her doubts in her heart, "Ms. Tang, don''t you think you should be very happy that Miss Tang can climb up to my son?" Tang''s mother said with a dry smile, "it''s true that we are happy, but we know more about how much we weigh. Tang Yao, who has been divorced, can''t have children, and doesn''t deserve Su Shao, so instead of making her regret in the future, we''d better wake her up with a hammer at the beginning." "It''s rare that you''re still an understanding person." "Thank you so much for your praise. We have nothing but self-knowledge." Tang mother''s eyes turned, "in fact, I have a candidate to match Tang Yao, but I don''t know what Mr. Su thinks." Su Leng Qu picked eyebrows, "Ms. Tang might as well talk about it." "Sun Yuanqian, the eldest son of the sun family, grew up with my family, Tang Yao. He knows the roots and the bottom of the story, and Mrs. sun likes my daughter very much, so it would be a good thing if he could make up for them. What do you think, Mr. Su? " "It''s a good idea." Tang Mu Mei opened her eyes and laughed: "well, my husband and I will do it now. You can rest assured that you will be satisfied. " "That''s all for Ms. Tang and Mr. Tang." "Easy to say, easy to say." Mother Tang nodded and bowed. She was a little hesitant and said, "Mr. Su, look..." "If Ms. Tang has something to say, let''s just say it." "That''s what I said." "Mother Tang rubbed her hands," you see, can you let me meet Jiahao? I heard that people there, in order to get rid of drugs, all kinds of means have come out, and even died. " Su Leng Qu''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but he said with a smile: "this is a small matter. I''ll say hello to the people over there. You see, is next Monday OK? " "Well, well, thank you very much, Mr. Su." Mother Tang was very grateful. "It''s my honor to be able to work for such a big man as you, Mr. Su. Don''t worry. We''ll do it for you. I won''t let my daughter disturb the Su family. " "I''m also very happy that Ms. Tang is so reasonable." "It should be." The three talked happily about the guests and the host, so when they left, Su lengqu pushed a bank card in front of Tang mu. "Ms. Tang, it''s 100000 yuan. It''s a little extra interest, not much." Tang''s mother is at a time when she doesn''t have much money. Almost all the money she got from Gu''s family or Tang Yao''s family has been spent by them, so 100000 yuan is like sending charcoal in the snow. She said, "Mr. Su, you are so polite. We didn''t do anything. How could we accept your money?" But I quickly took the bank card. "But this money, for Mr. Su, is small money, so I took it." Su Leng, Qu Xiaoxiao. "Well, Mr. Su, if you have nothing else to do, we''ll go first. You can rest assured that we will inform you as soon as possible. " With that, Tang''s mother took Tang''s father out. "Old lady, why did you just promise that Su? If Tang Yao is with Su Lengmo, we can get more money. " Tang Fu didn''t say well. He felt that his mother-in-law was short-sighted. If he got to Su Lengmo, let alone five million, I''m afraid two hundred million could be cheated. Tang''s mother rubbed his head: "I think you''re stupid for gambling. We''ve dealt with Su Lengmo several times before. Do you think he''s as good as Gu Shaoze? He is a hard bone. He doesn''t eat hard or soft. He doesn''t even give us preferential treatment because we are Tang Yao''s parents. Do you expect him to give us 200 million yuan when he marries Tang Yao? When I see it, I''m afraid we have to rely on ourselves. You''re used to idling. Can you go to work? Can our son make money to support us? Or are you going to let me make money to support you two? " "..." father Tang hesitated, "I don''t think so. Anyway, we are also his father-in-law and mother-in-law." Tang''s mother sneered with disdain, "that Su Lengmo can make Su''s group strong is a cruel stubble. I think Tang Yao is only obedient in front of him. If we think about it well, we can only let them separate. Otherwise, everyone will go away." "You''re right." Tang''s mother touched her chin. "Old man, let''s go to find out what Tang Yao does at night. I have to let her and sun Yuanqian be together. Sun Yuanqian likes her very much. It must be easier to handle her." "Let''s go. Don''t dally." ¡­¡­ Two people guilty touch the coffee shop near the Su group. "We''ll wait here and see where she goes at night. I don''t believe it. We can''t cure Tang Yao. We dare to cut off our living expenses." Tang''s mother pulled on her expensive clothes. Although she wore them well, she still had a taste of philistine. Chapter 177 "You, bring up the most expensive coffee in your shop. Oh, yes, remember to add sugar in it, otherwise it''s too bitter for me to drink "Yes, just a moment, please." Waiting for the waiter to leave, mother Tang looked at the gorgeous office building opposite her chin. "You say that Tang Yao is really lucky, first Gu Shaoze, then Su Lengmo, which shows that I am a good-looking and good teacher. Otherwise, how can she find such a good man, right?" "Come on, don''t talk about these things. It''s true to get money from Tang Yao. I''ve been itching recently. I need to play with some of them. Otherwise, I feel boring." Tang''s father interrupted his mother''s narcissism and looked at his hands. Recently, he had no money and could not play in the casino. His hands were itching. "Can''t you bear it? We are now in a critical period. Tang Yao is determined to control our living expenses. If you don''t save, we will all drink from the West. " "How can I bear it? That''s my spiritual food. If I don''t play with it, you don''t know that it will kill me. I''ll try to get her to give me money, or I''ll sell my house. " "I know, I know." Tang''s mother waved her hand and figured out how to send Tang Yao to sun Yuanqian''s bed and let them cook cooked rice. At the moment, Tang Yao is blocked in the office by Mrs. su. "Mrs. su." Tang Yao held the cup, drank a mouthful of boiling water to moisten her throat, and said hello a little drily. Maybe because of her old illness last night, Mrs. Su''s face was a little pale. No matter how skillful she was in makeup, she still couldn''t cover up a trace of fatigue on her face. What''s more, she wore a little too much today, and she was wearing a shawl made of fox hair. She was a little fragile. "Tang Yao, do you know why I came to you today?" "Guess a little." Mrs. Su sneered and tightened her tight shawl. "Tang Yao, I guess Lengmo must have told you that my heart is not good. Let you not feel so guilty about my coma last night, right?" Tang Yao said with a polite smile: "Mrs. Su, you are joking. Lengmo was worried about your health last night. He smoked for several hours in the living room last night and opened the few photos of you and him with his mobile phone. I know he is guilty, but he doesn''t know how to express himself. That''s why he makes you misunderstand like this. " Mrs. Su''s face softened. "Tang Yao, you are very smart. You know how to use good words to deceive people. I think you also used this move to get Lengmo." She was playing with her blood red nails. "But don''t worry too early. It''s not easy to enter my Su''s house. Even if you do, you have to please me. You said that you just came out of the big cage of taking care of your family. Why do you have to go into another tiger''s nest to make people feel shameless? You have good conditions. You have to rush to scold to be willing to do so? " Tang Yao''s hands moved and her long and narrow fingers made a long and thin line on the cup. "Mrs. Su, if I say that Lengmo and I love each other, would you believe it?" "Of course." Mrs. Su definitely nodded: "if you didn''t like it, you wouldn''t be able to protect you everywhere with a cold temper, so I believe he loves you very much, but you..." She pinched her chin and looked at Tang Yao with disdain. "Do you really think everyone is stupid? Before the divorce, you and Gu Shaoze were a famous couple in the circle. You have been divorced for less than half a year. Do you think I will believe that you will fall in love with Lengmo so soon? You will promise him that he can provide you with a comfortable haven. " Tang Yao was silent and didn''t argue, because in her opinion, no matter how much she said, Mrs. Su''s voice was completely refuted. "What conditions do you want to leave Lengmo?" Tang Yao chuckled and said, "Mrs. Su, if I say, I want the whole Su group? Do you promise to give it to me? " Mrs. Su was stunned, then sneered a few times, "you have a big appetite. You don''t have enough heart to swallow an elephant. You don''t think it''s too windy to say that." Tang Yao said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I''m so greedy. I not only want to get Lengmo''s people, but also want to get the management power of Su''s group. Shouldn''t you be more ambitious as a woman? " Mrs. Su took the cup and splashed it directly at Tang Yao. Tang Yao closed her eyes and let the cold water drip from her face. "Surnamed Tang, even if I die, I will never let you marry Lengmo." With that, she took her bag and left. Tang Yao wiped her face and gave a bitter smile. She was just too impulsive. Su Lengmo comes in and sees Tang Yao all wet. "What''s the matter?" He came over and asked with concern. Tang Yao shook his head, "it''s OK, just accidentally splashed with water." "My mother did it?" "Do you know she was here?" "Linda just told me." Tang Yao gave a bitter smile and looked at Su Lengmo helplessly: "I guess I have some bad news to tell you. I''ve made your mother angry again. I think I can''t get along with all my mother-in-law in my life." After a pause, she mocked herself: "I should have a very mean face, so younger people scold me for being a fox, older people scold me for being shameless, so the opposite sex treat me better and think I get along well." Su Lengmo felt a pain in her heart, hugging her in her arms and kissing her hair gently, "I don''t want you to belittle yourself so much. What did my mother just say to you? " "I didn''t say anything, but I was angry with her, because I said that I would let you go only when I wanted the management power of the whole Su group. She thought I was not popular enough. No, I was rewarded with a glass of boiled water. If it was hot, I would have been disfigured now. Fortunately." Tang Yao said jokingly. Su Leng Mo heart was pulled into a ball, gently stroked her hair: "fool, you should say that you only want me, the Su family''s tens of billions of property, are not as good as me to you, so my mother has no reason to scold you." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, but her smile was more bitter. She is not as optimistic as she looks, and even a little heavy. In the past, she would not care about the Su family, but now, she really likes Su Lengmo, so she naturally cares about his family''s attitude. Mrs. Su''s dislike was a blow to her. That''s why she said with self mockery that all her mother-in-law thought she had a different plan. Chapter 178 The last seven years of marriage, let her deeply understand, can''t get the support of her mother-in-law''s family, go how like walking on thin ice, so this time, facing the future mother-in-law''s dislike again, she some hesitated, but this worry, and can''t let Su Lengmo know. "What are you thinking?" Su Lengmo raised her chin and asked. Tang Yao returned to her mind, very good to get rid of the trouble in her mind, and pulled a smile: "nothing, just thinking about how to please your mother, let her like my future daughter-in-law." "There''s no need to please. After a long time, they will naturally know my attitude." "Well, you''ll have to cover me then." "Fool." Su Leng Mo spoils her hair, and both of them cleverly avoid the topic that can''t be touched for the time being. "By the way, I''ll have dinner with Mengmeng and brother sun in the evening. Can you go home alone?" Smell speech, Su Lengmo put Tang Yao''s hand on the head, "you this is to plan, put me up, to meet other men?" Tang Yao pinched her chin, as if she was seriously thinking about the possibility. After several seconds, she nodded seriously: "it seems so." Su Lengmo sneered, "do you think I can let you go to meet other men?" Tang Yao laughs recklessly, and finally tears come out. She raises her hand to wipe her tears. "I''m not making trouble with you. I haven''t eaten with them for a long time. I can''t ignore them as soon as I fall in love." "... OK, call me after dinner and I''ll pick you up." Su Lengmo eyes flashed a dark light, the face can''t see any strange nod. "Are you jealous?" "Tang Yao, you are asking because you know it." "I know you''re the best." "Glib." ¡­¡­ Two people make a while, Tang Yao personally push Su Lengmo out, let him return to his office work. At 6 p.m., Tang Yao and Su Lengmo left the company together. "Get in the car. I''ll take you there and go back." If Tang Yao wants to refuse, she swallows it back and opens the car door. Su Lengmo drives away slowly, while Tang''s mother, who is still sitting in the coffee shop, pulls Tang''s father who is sleepy with excitement on her face, "wake up, they''re gone, we''ll catch up." Tang Fu wakes up, wipes the corners of his mouth, and looks at Su Lengmo''s car slowly driving into the driveway. He becomes excited, "go, or you won''t be able to keep up if it''s too late." Two people sit on the car, quickly keep up with Su Lengmo. "Don''t get too close. He''ll find out." "I know, you don''t want to rush into the car in front of you, just like you rush into life." Tang''s father said angrily while driving. Two people scold to follow Su Lengmo to a luxury business street in front of a well decorated hot pot shop. "I''ll go up first, and you''d better go back to dinner as soon as possible." Tang Yao unfastened her seat belt and said. Su Lengmo grabs the back of her head, pulls her overbearing, kisses her lips directly, pries open her shell teeth, drives straight in, and sweeps around wantonly, almost sucks up all the oxygen in Tang Yao''s stomach. Then she lets go of her and lets her breathe. "Go ahead." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao''s delicate cheek that he kisses, and says in a good mood. Tang Yao jiaochen glared at him, "be careful." Then she opened the door and got off. Then she bent down and said, "remember to eat on time. Don''t work hungry, or I''ll be angry." "If you say that again, I won''t let you go." Tang Yao''s answer is to close the door directly. Su Lengmo just feels a little funny. He knows that Tang Yao didn''t invite him, but most of them were asked by sun''s brothers and sisters. I''m afraid sun Meng still wants to make opportunities for Tang Yao and sun Yuanqian. With a sneer, he turned the steering wheel and drove away. As soon as the couple left, they got out of the car and looked at each other. "I''m sure Su Lengmo won''t go with her. The person Tang Yao went to see must be sun Meng or sun Yuanqian." Tang''s mother pondered and said: "it''s really hard to find a way out. It doesn''t take much effort. I''m still thinking about how to calculate that she''s with sun Yuanqian, so I''ll get together." "Don''t mumble. It''s important to get in and find someone." The couple quickly went in and caught a waiter who said they were invited by sun Yuanqian and sun Meng. They didn''t know where their box was. The waiter didn''t doubt he had him. He said the address of the box and planned to take them there, but Tang Mu refused. In the box. Sun Meng got up and opened the chair for Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, I''ll wait for you." "Thank you." When Tang Yao sat down, sun Meng gave her the menu, "order, don''t be so polite to me." "Good." Tang Yao opened the menu, ordered three dishes that she and sun Meng liked, and then handed the menu to sun Yuanqian, "brother sun, you can choose. I''m afraid you don''t like them." "Yao Yao, you and elder brother have known each other since childhood. How can you not be familiar with his taste? I think elder brother is the kind that you can eat with relish even if you order poison." Sun Meng joked. Tang Yao look a little unnatural, light cough, "dream dream, don''t joke." Sun Meng scratched on his mouth, "OK, I''m dumb. If you don''t like me, don''t be separated from me. You see, I apologized for my mistakes in Los Angeles and took part in taking care of you. Soon after we came back, we all had a reunion dinner together. I''m afraid you forget me. I''ll call you tonight to have dinner." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "Mengmeng, I''ve been busy recently. I just joined Su''s group, so I have to get to know a lot of things again, so I didn''t make an appointment with you. I planned to ask you to go out for dinner and shopping on Saturday, but I didn''t expect you to call me." "Really?" "Really." Sun Meng pulled the chair to Tang Yao''s side, took her hand intimately, rubbed her arm like a coquettish dog, "honey, I know you love me." Tang Yao has no choice but to smile, but more is to indulge sun Meng''s coquettish behavior. Sun Yuanqian ordered another three dishes and a soup, almost all of which Tang Yao liked. He called the waiter and asked them to serve quickly. Sun Meng looked at the menu and said with a meaningful smile, "brother, you''re really eccentric. I''m a sister here, and you don''t order anything I like. Almost all of them are Yao Yao''s favorite. I can''t accept it." Tang Yao touched sun Meng''s arm and told her not to talk nonsense. Sun Yuanqian coughed softly, looked at Tang Yao without any trace, and said, "dream, don''t talk nonsense." With a meaningful "Oh", sun Meng''s eyes are constantly patrolling in front of sun Yuanqian and Tang Yao. Both of them can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. Chapter 179 Sun Yuanqian''s face was a little hot. He took a sip of tea from his cup. He suppressed the unnatural feeling in his heart and looked at Tang Yao: "do you still adapt to the Su group? Did your colleagues deliberately make trouble for you? You''re just fit. Can you stand it? " Tang Yao said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s mainly the familiar stage when I just went in. I have other colleagues to help me with my work. There''s nothing hard to do. Moreover, I can find my own sense of existence faster when I put myself into work. I like this kind of feeling very much." "It''s good to adapt. If you have any grievances, you can tell Mengmeng or me. Don''t force yourself." When sun Yuanqian finished, he naturally turned to another topic. "After dinner, let''s go to Qingba and sit down. It''s time to relax. The three of us haven''t been there for a long time." Tang Yao thought about it and thought that she should report to Su Lengmo, "I''ll call Lengmo." Hearing the speech, sun Yuanqian''s eyes dimmed. He just wanted to deceive himself. However, Tang Yao''s words made him realize clearly that Tang Yao already had someone else. It was like a line between him and her. He could not cross it all the time. "Yao Yao, I don''t think Su Shao is so stingy. You even need to report when you play outside? What''s more, you''re not married yet. " Sun Meng grabs Tang Yao''s hand and says a little dissatisfied. After thinking about it, Tang Yao puts her cell phone back in her bag and laughs apologetically at sun Yuanqian and sun Meng. "A dream." Sun Yuanqian warned. Sun Meng said, "brother, you can see that when Yao Yao falls in love, she''s just like a big girl. It''s like this when Gu Shaoze was, but it''s still like this when Su Lengmo is. It''s the rhythm of birth with us. Can you agree?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Yuanqian thought of the ten years before Tang Yao and Gu Shaoze. He almost kept a distance from him. His eyes flashed and he didn''t speak. Fortunately, the waiter''s action of bringing food in broke the silent embarrassment. "Sorry." As soon as the waiter left, Tang Yao looked at the sun family and said, "you are my most important friends in the world, so I don''t plan to keep a distance from you because of a man." Sun Meng took the chopsticks in his hand and saw that Tang Yao seemed a little depressed. He immediately put down his chopsticks, "Yao Yao, I was just talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart. I know we are the most important in your heart." Tang Yao nodded and said, "I know. Eat. " Sun Meng and sun Yuanqian look at each other and ask, what''s wrong with Tang Yao? Is there something on her mind? "Eat." Sun Yuanqian gave sun Meng a warning look and said. Sun Meng turns her lips wrongly. She doesn''t want to make up the two most important people in her life. As a result, she doesn''t know how to appreciate each other. "Yao Yao, eat more. You''ve become thinner recently." Sun Yuanqian put a piece of meat into Tang Yao''s bowl. Tang Yao took a look at him and said with a smile: "thank you, but my weight has slowly picked up. I went to weigh it yesterday. It''s two kilos more than my previous weight." Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao''s face and nodded with approval: "it''s really a bit of meat. We need to eat more later and try to recover to the previous weight. Otherwise, we''ll bully you just like looking thin." "... good." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. After dinner, sun Yuanqian gives sun Meng a look in his eyes, and then leaves for an excuse. Sun Meng and sun Yuanqian compare an "OK" move. As soon as they leave, she puts her hands around her chest and looks straight at Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, tell me honestly, did you quarrel with Su Shao?" "Why do you ask?" Sun Mengyang raised his chin. "We''ve known each other since childhood. If you lift your feet, I know where you''re going next. When you just had dinner, although you''re acting normal, my elder brother and I can see that you''re not happy. He deliberately went out to make room for me to ask you, just for fear that you might feel uncomfortable." Tang Yao pondered, "I went to Su''s house with Lengmo yesterday, but I made Mrs. Su dizzy." Sun Meng opened his mouth, forming a "O" word, "true or false?" "Her heart is not good, cold Mo said a few words for me to people to gas dizzy." What Tang Yao said is light, but anyone with a clear eye can see that she actually cares about it. "Yao Yao, it''s not nice for me to say that. What you said is so like the routine on TV? Moreover, Mrs. Su''s number of paragraphs seems to be even higher than Mrs. Gu''s, and they all know that it''s not good to have a heart. " Tang Yao took a drink from the glass filled with orange juice, and reluctantly laughed. "What are you going to do?" Sun Meng joked and asked seriously. "I don''t know." Tang Yao light road. "Are you going to share less with Sue?" "If it had been so easy, I would not have been with him in the first place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Meng was silent. No one knows better than her that before she fell into complete despair, Tang Yao was so persistent in her feelings, which made her hurt more easily. Did not expect and Gu Shaoze''s marriage after the scars, she can also without hesitation into another relationship. "Yao Yao, I don''t mean to hit you, but have you ever thought about how long you can last only by Su Shao''s liking without Su''s consent? Don''t forget that Gu Shaoze also loved you at the beginning, but in the end, he was forced by the pressure of inheriting his family and got on well with Chen Yuan. Can you guarantee that Su Shao will be able to devote himself to it in the future? " Sun Meng drank a big draught of water and said in a hurry. Tang Yao stares at the cup in front of her and doesn''t speak. Sun Meng looked at her like this, but also some distressed, she put people in her arms, "Yao Yao, you are so good, so excellent, there is no need to aggrieve yourself for those men." Tang Yao quietly leans on Sun Meng''s arms. Although her heart is in a mess, she knows what she wants. "Meng Meng, I''m not going to give up on him." Sun Meng patted her hand on the back and finally sighed: "good! My elder brother and I are all behind you. If we are wronged outside, you can tell us that we are angry for you. If we can''t go down with Su Shao, we must leave a place for my elder brother. You know, my family likes you very much. Although the sun family is not as rich as the Su family, they can give you what you want. " Tang Yao opened her mouth and her chest was filled with "... OK." There is only one word in a thousand words. Sun Yuanqian estimated that they should talk about almost, just came in from the outside, sun Meng and Tang Yao have returned to normal. "Brother, go sing K, let''s have a good vent." Sun Meng said happily. Sun Yuanqian nodded. Chapter 180 The three left the box together, and the Tang couple, who had been sitting outside for dinner, called the waiter to check out when they saw someone coming out, and then followed them out in a hurry. Then he went to a private club. As a result, only members could enter there. The Tang family and his wife were stopped outside. "This lady, sir, if you two are making trouble, we are not welcome." The security guard at the door said very impolitely. Tang family husband and wife looked at each other, and they both saw counsels from each other''s eyes, so they obediently stepped back. "What to do?" Tang Fu said irritably. Tang''s mother was also very upset. She tried hard to find a way, but there was no good way. "Or we''ll wait outside. We can always catch Tang Yao and sun Yuanqian together." Mother Tang said. "Even if we catch them, we can''t get close to them. It''s better to treat Tang Yao in the name of her parents. Maybe she''s moved, and we can do it easier." Tang Fu said casually. Tang Mu''s eyes were bright, but she patted her husband''s arm, "old man, you''ve really become smart. Why didn''t I think of such a good idea?" She walked several steps in the same place, "I have to think about what to make for Tang Yao tomorrow. Hey, old man, do you know what she likes to eat? What are the taboos? " "You don''t even know her mother. How can I know if I''ve never cooked?" Tang Fu said rightfully. "So it is." Tang Mu nodded: "a girl''s piece, who will remember what she likes to eat, but she used to eat the things that Jiahao loved to eat, so let''s make those home cooked dishes. I''m sure she will like the taste of her mother." "Then do more and feed her. I don''t believe she will not be moved." "Good." After a discussion, they drove away. Tang Yao and sun Meng in the clubhouse are just like venting, singing one song after another, and it''s 11:30 in the blink of an eye. "It''s time to go." Tang Yao looked at her watch and said. And in order to show and her heart, Su Lengmo phone also arrived. "Hello, Lengmo." Tang Yao picked it up. "Still playing? I''ll wait for you outside the club. " "It''s ready. I''ll go out now." "Good." Hang up the phone, Tang yaoyang Yang mobile phone, "Lengmo came, I have to go, you still sing?" Sun Meng looked at sun Yuanqian and said, "if you don''t sing, let''s go together." Three people together out of the club, Su Lengmo is leaning on the car, between the nails with a cigarette that has been lit, smoke curling up, under the cover of the night, his expression appears to be a little bright and dark, let a person some guess his mind. However, when he looked at Tang Yao, his eyes suddenly became as gentle as water. It was as if he only saw Tang Yao in his eyes and could not accommodate a second woman. Sun Meng looked at such eyes, it seems that some understand why Tang Yao will be so quickly occupied. Su Lengmo snuffed out the smoke in his hand, walked over with a big stride, took off his suit coat and put it on Tang Yao, "it''s cold at night." Tang Yao felt the residual temperature on her coat and said with a smile, "it''s very comfortable now." Su Lengmo patted her on the head and then looked at sun Yuanqian and sun Meng, "if you have nothing else to do, I''ll take Tang Yao away." "Su Shao, remember to take good care of Yao Yao, otherwise I will let my elder brother snatch her back." "Don''t worry, I won''t give you this chance." With that, he hugged Tang Yao and went to the car. In front of the car, he gentlemanly opened the door for Tang Yao and carefully protected her to get on the car. Watching the car disappear, sun Meng turns to look at sun Yuanqian and sees that he is still staring at the almost invisible car and stabbing him. "Brother, I think maybe you should give up Yaoyao. She should really recognize Su Lengmo." Sun Meng loves her elder brother a little. Mingming and Tang Yao are childhood sweethearts, but they can be cut off by other men every time. This only shows that they are really predestined, and their feelings are really hard to force. Sun Yuanqian took back his eyes and shook his head gently: "I''ll try again. If I really can''t, I won''t force her any more." "Brother, why do you have to." "Mengmeng, you have never loved a man deeply, so you will never understand the unforgettable taste. If I can forget her, maybe I will get married and have children now." With that, sun Yuanqian walked directly to the parking place. Sun Meng stopped in the same place, thinking about sun Yuanqian''s words, how to think also don''t understand, really have that kind of unforgettable love, can let a person, would rather lonely, also don''t want to accept other women''s kindness? At this time, she didn''t understand. When she met that person later, she really understood that if she really loved, other people would become passers-by. Naturally, she didn''t want to hurt herself to be with a person who didn''t feel at all. ¡­¡­ On the bus, Su Lengmo played soft music and turned to look at Tang Yao: "did you have a good time today?" "Very happy, just sang no less than ten songs, now the voice is a little hoarse." Tang Yao touched her neck and felt that her throat was a little prickly. It was probably because she sang too much. "I''ll ask the servant to make you a bowl of rock sugar and Sydney to moisten your throat." Su Lengmo called the villa''s special phone and ordered a few words to the mobile phone. "You''ll drink with me later." "Good." Tang Yao leans on the seat of the car. She is really happy. "Lengmo, do you know what Mengmeng just said to me?" "What did you say?" Tang Yao turned her head and looked at Su Lengmo deeply. "She asked me to leave you. She said I was excellent and didn''t need to hurt myself to meet the censure of your family. I thought so at the beginning, but now I think I can try. I believe you won''t let me down, right?" Su Lengmo''s hand, subconsciously clenched the hands of the steering wheel, but soon, he released his hand, reached out on Tang Yao''s forehead and played, "follow your own feelings, I can guarantee that you are brave at this time, I will take a lifetime to return you." Tang Yao suddenly smile. "That''s what you said. The ugliest dog in the world is the one who finally breaks his promise." Su Lengmo chuckled, "Tang Yao, you are a lovely child." "In the future, I''ll be your dog, coquettish and rely on you." "Good." Su Lengmo smiles tenderly. All his warmth is almost given to Tang Yao. Chapter 181 Back at the villa, the servant came with two bowls of sugar Sydney. Su Lengmo tried the temperature, feel not very hot just handed Tang Yao. "Is the taste OK?" "It''s delicious." After drinking, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Tang Yao feels that her throat is getting better and doesn''t seem to hurt so much. Handed the empty bowl to the servant, Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao upstairs. He kissed her on the forehead and said, "good night." Then I went back to my bedroom. "Boss, Gu Shaoyun is coming out." Su Lengmo stood in front of the French window, listening to the people in the mobile phone said so. "I see." He said nothing. "Need us..." "No, she''s just been in the rehab center for a few months. I can''t help but let her out. Now I''m still looking after my family. It''s not the time to move her." "OK, boss." There hesitated, then said: "boss, we found that the master seems to have met Miss Tang''s parents today, and promised them to meet Tang Jiahao next Monday." Su Lengmo sank his eyes. "I know. I''ll send several people to stare at them. In addition, I''ll send two other people to follow my father to see what he''s doing recently. There are many people around my father. Don''t let him find out." "I see, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo hands rubbed his head, his father is still going to deal with Tang Yao. He stood in front of the French window, looking at the stars all over the sky, and felt that the night was really beautiful. If the people around him were as clear as the stars, he would not deal with his relatives. The next day, Su Lengmo woke up at six o''clock and went directly into the kitchen, startling the cook who was making breakfast. "Little, young master." Su Lengmo glanced at the kitchen layout and said to the chef, "I''ll make breakfast today." "OK, OK." The chef politely retreated to one side, watching Su Lengmo skillfully beat the eggs, then beat them well, heat the pot, pour the oil, then put the eggs in, and then put the chopped scallions. Soon, there was a fragrance. "Young master, I didn''t expect you to be so good at cooking." The chef was surprised when he saw it. He thought that such a high-ranking young master should not touch Yangchun water. He didn''t expect that he would cook. "I learned it when I was studying abroad, but I seldom cook when I am busy with my work after returning home." Su Lengmo said. "Young master, how did you think of cooking? Is it for Miss Tang? " "Yes, I want her to try my cooking." The cook laughed, "young master, you are very kind to Miss Tang. No wonder Miss Tang loves you so much." Su Lengmo while cooking, said: "you can see, she loves me?" "I think if Miss Tang doesn''t love a good man like young master, unless she is blind." Su Lengmo''s deep smile, he likes this sentence. After breakfast, the chef looked at some common dishes, "young master, I thought you would make that kind of exquisite Western food." "She likes the taste. She says she has an appetite." With that, he went out with breakfast and went upstairs to see if Tang Yao was awake. "Get up." Su Lengmo opens the door and sees that Tang Yao is still buried in the quilt and sleeps. He strides over, sits on the bed and kisses him on the cheek. Tang Yao wakes up quietly. To Su Lengmo''s eyes, she encircles his neck and kisses him on the lips. Her voice is a little dumb and says: "good morning." Su Lengmo bowed her head and kissed her lips, deepening the kiss. When the gun almost went off, Su Lengmo released Tang Yao and said, "get up and wash. I cooked breakfast for you today. I don''t know if you like it or not." "Really?" Tang Yao eyes a bright, with the fastest speed up, brush teeth wash face, put on Su Lengmo on the bed of professional clothes, "I look good today?" "It''s very nice." Su Lengmo said. Two people go downstairs together. Tang Yao looks at the ordinary dishes on the table, turns to see Su Lengmo, and says the same thing as the chef: "I thought you would prepare exquisite Western food for me." "You don''t like western food very much. Why should I prepare something like that for you?" Tang Yao''s heart is warm. She sat down and tasted Su Lengmo''s craft carefully. It was really good. Even the most common dishes could be tasted by him. She had a good appetite and ate two bowls of porridge at once. "I''m full." Tang Yao covered her stomach and said with embarrassment. Su Lengmo is very satisfied. She caresses her stomach with her broad hand. When she gets better, they go to work together. Such a little happiness is the morning that belongs to two people alone. Just to the company, this happiness, directly to be broken. As soon as Tang Yao got out of the elevator, she could clearly feel that her colleagues looked at her strangely. She turned her head to see Su Lengmo one eye, see his dark color is ordinary, she presses down in the heart that wipe strange, secret way oneself is certainly multi-minded. "Make room for a copy of last night''s information and send it to my office." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao nodded: "good." When she comes into the office, Su Lengmo looks at Linda, "Linda, you come into the office with me." "OK, Mr. Su." Linda obediently follows Su Lengmo in. "Come on, what happened to the company?" Su Lengmo said frankly. Linda hesitated and said truthfully, "there are some bad comments in the company. It''s about Secretary Tang." "What speech?" "Some people sent some intimate photos of secretary Tang and other men to the company''s public mailbox, and now most people in the company have seen them." Linda said. She is not stupid enough to ask Su Lengmo why she would ask her like this. With Su Lengmo''s keen sense and care for Tang Yao, it''s not surprising that he can feel the people in the Secretary Department''s eyes changing. Su Lengmo opens the mailbox. Sure enough, it''s full of photos of her and sun Yuanqian in the Los Angeles hospital. He had been destroyed before, but he didn''t expect others to get them or even send them to the mailbox. This person behind the scenes is either the sun brothers and sisters who still have negatives, or someone else, but who is so capable of taking the film from the sun brothers and sisters? Su Lengmo squinted, and her face became very tight. "Did you find out who sent it to the mailbox?" "Back to President Su, not yet." Linda takes a look at Su Lengmo, a little embarrassed. Chapter 182 Su Lengmo turned off the mailbox and waved, "you go out first. I''ll find someone to find out this." "Good." As soon as Linda was about to go out, she thought of something and stopped, "Mr. Su, do you want to tell Secretary Tang about this in advance? There are always good people in the company who don''t speak to you, but in private they always say something against her. " "I''ll tell you about it. You can go out first." Linda nods and turns out. Su Lengmo calls and asks people to check who sent these photos. As soon as the order is finished, Tang Yao knocks at the door. "Come in." Tang Yao opens the door and puts her papers on her desk. "Tang Yao, come here." Su Lengmo waved to her. Tang Yao didn''t doubt that he was there. She walked over and looked at him with a smile. "What''s the matter, you look so serious?" "Some people who don''t have long eyes sent some photos to the company''s mailbox. It''s estimated that many employees have seen them." Su Lengmo said carefully. Tang Yao knew it at a glance. She thought of the eyes of those people who saw something wrong with her just now. It turned out that she wasn''t so attentive. "It''s about me?" "It''s about you." Su Lengmo opens the mailbox again and shows Tang Yao the photos of her and sun Yuanqian. When Tang Yao finished reading, her eyes flashed and her hands slowly clenched into fists. "I thought it was over. I didn''t expect that people hated me so much that they didn''t even let me go when I returned home." She said with some self mockery. Su Lengmo put her in her arms, kissing her neck, voice a little hoarse said: "don''t worry, I will deal with this matter, I promise it won''t be long before I can find out who is behind the scenes." "Good." Tang Yao believes Su Lengmo has this ability, but things have already happened, and it seems that it is not of much use to investigate again. Most people in the company think that she is very fickle and has intimate relations with so many men. Oh. She couldn''t help sneering. "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Su Lengmo stirs up Tang Yao''s chin. He doesn''t like her trapped in her own world. Tang Yao returned to her mind and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m just thinking about who hates me so much. I''ll try my best to discredit my reputation." "If I think it''s the sun brothers and sisters, what do you think?" Su Lengmo takes a look at Tang Yao and tries to find out. "It won''t be them." Tang Yao definitely vetoed, "although these photos were taken by them, I believe they will never be willing to hurt me for the second time." "But don''t forget, only their hands have negatives. If they don''t want to, no one can get them. Besides, only a few of us know about these photos." For any doubt, Su Lengmo does not intend to let go. Tang Yao lowered her eyes and pondered. Then she raised her head. There were no waves in her eyes. "I believe them." "..." Su Lengmo raised her hand and rubbed her hair, "well, if you say not, it''s not." He led Tang Yao to the door, Tang Yao some doubts, "where to?" "Tell everyone that these photos are a misunderstanding. Anyone who dares to make rumors will be fired directly." Tang Yao quickly pulled people away, laughing and crying, "I know you are for my good, but I don''t need you to defend me so much. I can bear all kinds of rumors. When they see that our feelings are the same, the rumors will be broken. If you go to talk now, people will think that you are confused by me, even if you don''t have the most basic judgment. If it''s more serious, They may even doubt the professional quality of your work. You should be wise and powerful in everyone''s mind. There''s no need to destroy your image in everyone''s mind for good Su Lengmo looks at him deeply, "really don''t need?" "No need." Tang Yao said with certainty. When she married Gu Shaoze, she went to Gu''s group to help. I don''t know how many rumors and criticisms she received, but she still survived. "You have to believe me. I can survive. I want everyone to know that I can walk side by side with you, instead of the Canary you keep in the cage. You protect me everywhere. In this way, I will never move forward and I will not be worthy of you sooner or later." Su Lengmo embraces people in her arms and kisses her sensitive earlobe. "Tang Yao, you can always surprise me. I''m very grateful that you want to walk with me side by side. I''ll wait and see. I''ll always accompany you." In fact, he wants Tang Yao to hide in his wings and not be hurt by rumors, but he knows better that he is the successor of the Su family and manages such a big family. He can''t stop the people and guarantee Tang Yao from being criticized by them. Instead of worrying about Tang Yao''s injury, he might as well let her fly. As Tang Yao said, they can walk side by side. The best feeling is that they are equal. Su Lengmo soon received a phone call, saying that these photos were sent by Su''s father. After listening to them, he didn''t seem to be surprised. "I see." With that, he hung up. "What''s the matter?" "The people behind the scenes have found out." Su Lengmo hesitated, "it''s my father who sent it." Tang Yao was stunned, but then she said with a smile, "Mr. Su, it seems that the Su family don''t like me very much." Su Lengmo is about to say something, Tang Yao directly cut off his words: "I go back to work." With that, she left the office directly. Su Lengmo fidgetily shaves her hair, goes to the window, feels the cool of the warm breeze, and dials Su lengqu. "Dad, why do you do this?" After the call, he asked directly. "Lengmo, it seems that your speed is faster than I thought. I also asked people to hide the IP address of sending photos. I didn''t expect that you would find out in less than an hour. You are my son." On the phone, Su Leng Qu did not deny that the photos were sent by him, and even boasted about Su Lengmo''s ability. Su Lengmo gave gas smile, "Dad." He accentuated his tone. There was silence for a long time, then came his quiet voice, "Lengmo, Su family, there is no room for Tang Yao. If you insist on marrying her, it will only hurt her." Su Lengmo sneered, "Dad, I haven''t heard of it. I can''t protect my own woman." "You child, why are you so stubborn?" "Dad, don''t force me to fight against you. I don''t want us to end up worse than strangers." "Are you threatening me?" "No, I just want to tell you that you have always been my most respected father. I hope you don''t do anything to make me cold." Finish saying, Su Lengmo directly hung up the phone. Chapter 183 He was holding his cell phone tightly, standing by the window, smelling of strangers. Because of the photos, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo seem to have a thin layer of separation. They eat together at noon, and they keep silence. However, Su Lengmo takes care of Tang Yao in every way. Looking at the soup in front of her, Tang Yao is also silent drinking. Su Lengmo looks at her and sighs, "you really don''t want to talk to me?" Tang Yao looked up at Su Lengmo and shook her head: "no, just thinking about something." "I''m sorry for my father about the photo." Su Lengmo pondered and opened his mouth. "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to apologize. I know why Mr. Su did it." Tang Yao said with a smile, "I''m just an ordinary woman. It''s impossible for everyone to like RMB. But at the beginning, my cognition was too narrow. I thought that only women would do such behavior." Su Lengmo took a napkin and gently wiped the corners of her mouth. "If you don''t like to laugh, don''t laugh." Tang Yao was stunned, then lowered his head and said in a stuffy voice, "have a meal." Su Lengmo takes the napkin''s hand for a meal, then takes it back as if nothing happened, and eats the meal gracefully, but the light embarrassment between the two people still exists. After finishing the meal, Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s hand and said, "go, I''ll take you to a place to have a look." "Where to?" Tang Yao was dragged away and asked casually. "You''ll know when you go." Just just out of the box, I met a few people I didn''t want to meet, which disturbed their interest in going around. "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze looks at Tang Yao, whom he hasn''t seen for several days. His black eyes almost stick to her. Since the divorce, he regrets every moment. He shouldn''t have, and he shouldn''t have provoked Chen Yuan. Tang Yao frowns, pulls out the hand held by Su Lengmo, and puts it into his arm under Su Lengmo''s gaze. "Mr. Gu, Miss Gu, Miss Chen, I have something to do with Lengmo, so I won''t talk to you more." She politely nodded to the three of them and took Su Lengmo to the door. Gu Shaoyun, who has just come out of the drug treatment center, has a sallow face and thin figure. There is no blood on her lips. Even if she is wearing expensive clothes, she can''t stop her embarrassment. At the moment, she is staring at Tang Yao''s back with resentment. She suffered in the drug rehabilitation center, but Tang Yao and Su Lengmo''s feelings have improved by leaps and bounds. It seems that she has a very good life. How can she not hate it. She has a bad life. Why can this woman be so good as her. "Big brother, don''t look at it. She has done me such a harm. She has also made sister Chen Yuan almost beat up her children and ordered her to send them abroad. What is such a woman worth your nostalgia for?" Gu Shaoyun turns her head and sees that Gu Shaoze is still looking at Tang Yao who has walked out of the gate. She is out of breath, and even her voice has become very sharp. Gu Shaoze takes back his eyes, frowns, and looks at Gu Shaoyun discontentedly. "Shaoyun, pay attention to your own upbringing. Don''t make a lot of noise in public. It makes people laugh." Smell speech, Gu Shaoyun gave angry smile. "Brother, before you tell me what I look like, you can''t find the north when you look at Tang Yao." "You..." Gu Shaoze raised his hand, Chen Yuan quickly pulled Gu Shaoyun aside, "Shaoze, Shaoyun just came out, in a bad mood, you big brother don''t care with her." "There''s something else to do with our company. Let''s go first." Gu Shaoze did not have the good spirit cold hum, then turned around to walk. Chen Yuan''s eyes have been following his back. Resentment, unwillingness, resentment and deep love flashed through her eyes. Only when a cry of pain came, did she come back to herself. She found that she was holding Gu Shaoyun''s hand tightly, and her white hands were all scratched. "Sorry." Chen Yuansong opened her hand and said absently. "Sister Chen Yuan, at the beginning, we worked together to calculate Tang Yao, but she did so. Don''t you hate it?" Gu Shaoyun asked with clenched teeth. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Chen Yuan''s mouth. "How can you not hate me? I Miss Chen Yuan, who is a famous sex star all over the country. Many men regard me as their dream lover. They spend a lot of money to make me laugh. In order to let me accompany them to dinner, they all do their own tricks. But I only like your elder brother. For him, I don''t even care about san''er''s taboos. I think I have done enough, Big brother will fall in love with me. I didn''t expect that he regarded me as a plaything from the beginning to the end, and Tang Yao was the only one with all his heart. Do you think I can have no idea in my heart? " Gu Shaoyun''s eyes turned, "I hate it, too. Sister Chen Yuan, do you think that if you kill Tang Yao, those men will really see us? " "How? There is Su Lengmo beside her. I''m afraid we haven''t started yet. He''ll make it impossible for us to survive or die. If we look at our present situation, won''t we know? " "What if she didn''t have su Lengmo''s protection?" Chen Yuan chuckled. She only thought that Gu Shaoyun was stupid in that place and would say such naive words. "Sister Chen Yuanjie, there will always be a way. I heard that Tang Yao''s parents are trying to break them up, and it''s said that people in the Su family don''t like Tang Yao very much. Why don''t we join hands with these people? Arm twist but thigh, I don''t believe Su Lengmo a person can resist Gu family and Su family''s cooperation Chen Yuan fell into meditation, eyes flash, it seems that some heart, "what you say is true?" "Of course, it cost me a lot of money to find out." Gu Shaoyun definitely nodded, "I hate Tang Yao so much, how can I let her be free." Chen Yuan''s eyes turned, "your method is good." Gu Shaoyun affectionately took Chen Yuan''s hand, "sister Chen Yuan, does the old man have to let you go abroad?" Chen Yuan''s eyes darkened. "Unless your elder brother marries me, otherwise my baby may be taken away and go abroad directly. You know my grandfather seems to love me very much, but he is stubborn. No one dares to say he is not." "Then let big brother marry you." Gu Shaoyun''s eyes turned: "I''ll go back to discuss with my mother. Let''s do something first and then tell her that you two are going to get married. I don''t believe that elder brother will give up for the honor of the family. You can wait to be a little grandmother." Chen Yuan looks at Gu Shaoyun suspiciously. Chapter 184 "Don''t worry, sister Chen Yuan. My mother and I won''t watch your child disappear. My mother has been looking forward to having such a grandson for seven years. She is precious. Even if she forces me to die, she will force my elder brother to marry you. As for the scandal you made on the Internet, my mother knew you were crazy before you and my elder brother were together, But no matter how good it is, it''s better than Tang Yao, so we have to take care of your family, your daughter-in-law. " Chen Yuan had a smile on her face. "Shaoyun, with your words, I didn''t hurt you in vain." They reach a consensus on how to revenge Tang Yao, and let Gu Shaoze willingly marry Chen Yuan. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Su Lengmo drives Tang Yao back to the villa. As a result, as soon as he arrives at the gate, two figures jump out of the grass. Fortunately, Su Lengmo brakes in time, otherwise he will crash directly. Tang Yao leans forward according to her inertia and is brought back by the safety belt. She bumps into the seat of the car and can''t help snorting. "Are you all right?" Su Lengmo asked anxiously. Tang Yao shook her head: "it''s OK." She looked out of the window and didn''t realize that the two shadows were her parents. "It''s your parents. Are you going down?" Obviously, Su Lengmo also finds out that it''s the Tang couple who are making a fool of themselves. Tang Yao took a deep breath and looked at their parents standing outside the window and patting the window. She lowered her eyes slightly and said, "go down." Su Lengmo rolled down the window, and Tang''s mother eagerly put her head in, "Yao Yao, open the door, let''s sit in." Tang Yao Su Lengmo nodded, and then Tang''s mother opened the back, two people like a flexible monkey directly jumped in. "Mr. Su, let''s sit down. Let''s go." Tang''s mother said that she didn''t give birth at all. Su Lengmo drives the car in silently. When the four got out of the car and entered the villa, Tang''s mother warmly took Tang Yao to sit down, put the dishes and soup she had brought on the table, opened them carefully, and a fragrance came to her face. "Yao Yao, you smell and smell it. This is an old chicken soup I''ve boiled for three or four hours. It contains red dates, mushrooms, fungus and Yuzhu. I''m sure you like it." Tang''s mother, like a new child with a toy, is eager to get Tang Yao''s praise. Looking at the steaming chicken soup, Tang Yao just frowned and looked at Tang''s mother faintly: "Mom, if you have anything to ask me, please tell me." "Yao Yao, how do you talk?" Tang''s mother was just about to get angry. Tang''s father gave a light cough to remind her to pay attention to her attitude. Now is not the time for her to be rude. As soon as Tang''s mother was angry, she took Tang Yao''s hand like a loving mother. "Yao Yao, my mother knew that she was not very good to you before, but your brother was still young and didn''t understand, so it''s normal for us to love him a little." Tang Yao looks at Tang muqiang pretending to be a loving mother, but her heart still fluctuates. She takes a deep breath and suppresses her discomfort. "Lengmo, I''m hungry." "I asked the servant to bring up the dishes." Su Lengmo went to ask someone to take the dinner to the restaurant, while Tang Yao looked at Tang Mu politely, "Mom, you and dad didn''t eat either. Let''s eat together. And don''t do this in the future. All the servants here will do it. " Tang''s mother''s face changed again and again. She looked at Tang Yao angrily, "Yao Yao, what do you mean? I don''t think I''m any better than those servants, do I? Now that you''ve got a better one, you''re starting to dislike us? " "Mom, I didn''t mean that. I just don''t want you to be too tired." Tang Yao good temper said. "My wife, Yao Yao is very kind. You have nothing to do with children. " Tang''s father was on the side to help. Tang''s mother remembered that they had a purpose to please Tang Yao. If they messed up because of her impulse, everything would fall short. Su Lengmo came back and glanced at Tang''s mother and said to Tang Yao, "go to dinner." When the four sat down, Tang Mu looked at the exquisite dishes on the table. Even the pot of chicken soup in the middle of the table was full of color and fragrance. Besides, they looked very exquisite, just like they were made by five-star masters. By comparison, Tang Mu''s dishes were not enough. Tang''s mother and Tang''s father looked at each other, but they felt a little hot on their faces. Su Lengmo calmly gave Tang Yao a bowl of chicken soup, and then looked at Tang''s father and mother, "Uncle Tang, aunt Tang, are you going to eat your own food, or do you want to eat with us?" "Eat together, everyone will soon be a family, regardless of you and me." Tang Fu said flatteringly. Tang''s mother pinched him on his thigh, which made his face a little twisted. "Eat, eat." Tang''s father glared at Tang''s mother angrily. He picked up the bowl and ate it. He was really hungry, so he ate a lot. What''s more, the dishes cooked by the cooks here were delicious. They were delicious regardless of the family, so he didn''t worry about eating at all. Several dishes almost all fell into Tang Fu''s stomach. Su Lengmo saw that the dishes were getting less and less. She called the housekeeper and asked him to ask the cook to prepare another two or three dishes. "Old man, you are so hungry that you are reincarnated. Eat less and don''t be shameful." Don''t have good spirit of mother to say. "You mother-in-law, what do you know? This dish is delicious. If you don''t want to eat it, don''t stop me. I''m hungry." With that, Tang Fu continued to eat. Seeing her parents like this, Tang Yao had no appetite after eating half a bowl of rice. "What''s the matter, no appetite?" Su Lengmo said. "No, just full." Su Lengmo looked at Tang''s father, who was still eating. He put down his chopsticks, picked up his napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. "Uncle Tang, you eat slowly. Yao Yao and I go out for a walk." "Go ahead, don''t entertain us." Tang Fu waved his hand and continued to eat just like his family. Su Lengmo doesn''t like it either. She gets up and reaches out to Tang Yao. Tang Yao hesitates and puts her hand on his palm. Two people out of the villa, Su Lengmo straight to the point asked: "why eat so little?" "No, just a little uncomfortable." Tang Yao looked up at the sky and saw a lot of stars on it: "although I always knew that my parents were biased, I didn''t expect that they didn''t take me as their daughter. When they just said that chicken soup, I was wondering if I didn''t have a special sense of being since I was a child. That''s why they didn''t know. In fact, I didn''t like wolfberry in the soup, After eating, there will be a rash on your hand. " "They lost you. It''s their loss. There''s no need to be sad." Tang Yao took a deep breath, and the veins on her neck were exposed. "I know I shouldn''t have any hope for them, but in my heart, I can''t help feeling a little sad. You may not know, from small to large, what I want to hear most is that they can praise me and say that I am great. " Chapter 185 This is the tragedy of the original family, the experience of son preference, let her heart extremely want to get the attention of her parents, but unfortunately, they turn a blind eye to it. Su Lengmo put people in his arms and said: "Tang Yao, you are great! You know better than most women what you want, so you will live better than any of them. " Tang Yao leaned in his arms, absorbed his unique flavor, and her heart calmed down. She is now surrounded by Su Lengmo, so even if those people have a sharp knife, it is impossible to hurt her again. "Thank you! You''re great, too. It''s my pleasure to meet you. " After walking for half an hour in the dark, they went back to the villa. Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were not conscious of the guests. They sat on the sofa with their legs up, and were very lazy eating apples. While eating, they commented on the decoration of the villa. Listening to Tang Fu''s boasting, he said: "if you give me two years, I can afford such a villa." Tang Yao took a puff from the corner of her eye and walked over, "Dad, mom." "Yao Yao, it''s just right for you to come back. Your mother and I are going to stay here tonight. You can ask someone to clean up a guest room." Tang Fu''s direct orders. "Dad, there''s no spare room here. I''ll let the driver take you back." "The villa is so big, how can there be no empty room? Do you dislike me and your mother, so you want to leave us alone?" Tang Yao''s green veins were exposed, and she cried helplessly: "Dad, please don''t make trouble, OK?" "What''s wrong with me? You''re living a good life now. What''s wrong with me and your mother wanting to follow suit?" Tang Fu directly on the sofa: "in a word, we will sleep here tonight, if you do not agree, it is unfilial." Su Lengmo put her hand on Tang Yao''s shoulder and gently shook her head to calm her down. There''s no need to be angry. "You go and clean up a guest room and come out." He called the servant and said. "I see, young master." As soon as the servant left, Tang''s father took a toothpick to pick his teeth and looked at Tang Yao with a very big man: "Tang Yao, the reason why your mother and I live here is just to make a good relationship with you. No matter what, we are all a family, and we can''t have any children, can we?" Tang Yao didn''t speak. Su Lengmo said on her behalf, "Uncle Tang, if you have nothing else to do, Tang Yao and I will go up first and work tomorrow." With that, he led Tang Yao upstairs. "Don''t get up quickly. We''re here to please Tang Yao. You''re so nice. You''re pretending to be a big man. Do you want to go out and work by yourself in the future?" Don''t have good spirit of mother to say. "Smelly woman, what do you know? Didn''t you see that Su was polite to us just now? Maybe if he marries Tang Yao, he will treat us as his father-in-law and mother-in-law. " "I think you''ve made a fool of yourself by gambling. The Su family name just doesn''t pay attention to us. I''m afraid if he marries Tang Yao, we won''t get a dime. Hurry up and go to bed, and continue to please Tang Yao tomorrow. Don''t forget Mr. Su''s promise. If you don''t want it, don''t take off my hind legs. " They went upstairs in a hurry. ¡­¡­ In the dead of night, the housekeeper knocks and Su Lengmo opens the door. "Young master, we watched the monitor. Miss Tang''s parents came here to please her. After she relaxed her vigilance, they paired her with the sun family. It is said that this is the master''s instruction." Said the housekeeper. Su Lengmo hooked his lips and sneered: "they are really the parents of Tang Yao." "Young master, what are you going to do?" "Good food and good drink for them, and even push the boat along the river to let them implement the plan, do not do so, how can let Tang Yao ruthless heart and they completely cut off the relationship?" The housekeeper hesitated, "young master, will Miss Tang be sad if she does this?" Her parents, after all. "The long pain is better than the short pain. It''s better not to have such parents than to have them." "Yes, young master." "Go down and have a rest. Do as I say tomorrow. You can give them whatever they want, relax their vigilance, and even guide them to speed up." "I understand. If there''s nothing else, young master, I''ll go down first. " Su Lengmo nodded. As soon as the housekeeper left, Su Lengmo closed the door and lay back on the bed, and soon fell asleep. The next day, when Tang Yao came downstairs, she saw that Tang''s father and mother were already sitting at the dining table, eating breakfast. The housekeeper was enthusiastic about whether they had enough to eat and whether they wanted to prepare another one. "Then give me another one. It''s a chef from a five-star hotel. The food is delicious. I almost ate it with my fingers." Said Tang Fu. "OK, just a moment. I''ll let the chef prepare two more for you." The housekeeper said and left directly. Tang Yao took a puff out of the corner of her eye and walked past with the wave in her heart. "Tang Yao, you wake up. Come and have breakfast. We''ll take you to work later." Mother Tang waved to her warmly. "Dad, mom, that''s enough. After this breakfast, you can leave. Don''t make trouble here." Tang Yao walked over and said helplessly. "What do you mean, Tang Yao? What do you mean we make trouble? Where did we make trouble? We just want to be good parents and love you a little more. How can we become a disgrace in your mouth? " Don''t have good spirit of mother to say. Tang Yao is about to say something. Su Lengmo comes over and hugs her waist. "Tang Yao, this is your fault. After all, it''s your mother. Blood is thicker than water. How can she do harm to you?" "Lengmo, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. Otherwise overnight, how can she say something that she doesn''t understand. Su Lengmo patted her head, took her to sit down, and gave her a bowl of porridge, "have breakfast." Tang Yao nodded, pressed down her doubts and ate breakfast slowly. After eating breakfast, Su Lengmo wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin, "full?" "Full." "Let''s go." Tang Yao nodded and got up with Su Lengmo. "Uncle Tang and aunt Tang, I''ll let the driver take you to Riyue villa. There are hot springs, spays and all kinds of fun. I guess you''ll like them. Don''t worry. All the flowers are in my name." Su Lengmo said. Tang''s mother just looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously. Overnight, she changes her attitude and makes a big show of hospitality. The typical weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. She is uneasy and kind. She can''t be fooled, but she has a partner who can''t think of anything. "Su Shao, if you''re still interesting enough, we''re not polite." Tang Fu said with a smile. Chapter 186 Tang''s mother gave him a bad look and said in a small voice: "what are you doing? Have you forgotten our plan? Do you want to have nothing? " Tang Fu didn''t see it. "That''s all right. I''ll let the housekeeper accompany you. Don''t worry. He is familiar with it and can serve you well." "That''s good. I''ve long wanted to go to Riyue villa, but I''m not qualified, so I can''t get in all the time. This time, I''ll have to enjoy what I say." Tang Fu Dao. Su Lengmo calls the housekeeper and tells him to take good care of Tang Fu and Tom, and then takes Tang Yao on the bus. "Lengmo, how can you..." Tang Yao''s desire for words is not enough. "Since you don''t like to see your parents'' insincere behavior, I''ll just use some advantages to keep them away." Su Lengmo explained casually. "..." Tang Yao''s heart warmed. "In fact, you don''t have to. If they can''t get more benefits from me, they will leave." "Little fool, in this way, I will be distressed to see you in a dilemma." Tang Yao laughs. When she arrived at the company, Linda welcomed her, "Mr. Su, Mr. Yu is here." Su Lengmo picked eyebrows: "I know, give me a cup of coffee to come in." "OK, Mr. Su." As soon as Linda leaves, Tang Yao pulls out her hand. "I''ll go back to the office first and sort out the information about the meeting at 10 a.m." "OK, let''s have lunch with Yunsheng at noon. I''ve seen you before." "I remember." Tang Yao nodded: "lunch together." When Tang Yao enters the office, Su Lengmo returns to his office. Yu Yunsheng is sitting on the sofa in his military uniform with a book in his hand. Su Lengmo takes out the gold pen in his pocket and flies directly to Yu Yunsheng. Yu Yunsheng is like a radar. When the pen comes to him, he sticks out two fingers and clamps it accurately. "Why is there a fake this time?" Su Lengmo walked over and asked casually. Yu Yunsheng played with the pen in his hand and looked at Su Lengmo: "I don''t plan to leave when I come back this time." "Really decided to come back and take over the family business?" "I can''t do it without coming back. My family is in a hurry. It''s not easy for them to allow me to stay in the special forces for so many years." Yu Yunsheng said lightly. Su Lengmo nodded, "it''s OK to come back. You''ve done a lot of things for our country over the years. We often can''t contact you and we don''t know whether you are alive or dead. Now when you come back, a group of people can get together again to do things." Yu Yunsheng smiles and is about to speak when Linda comes in with coffee and stops him. "Mr. Su, this is your coffee." Su Lengmo nodded: "you go out busy, sometimes I call you." "All right." Linda stepped back wisely. "You''re a good secretary. At least you won''t look at those people outside. When you see a man with a little high quality, you''ll look like a wolf. You''d like to jump on him and eat him right away." Yu Yunsheng said in a straight line. "Like it?" "I don''t like it. I just enjoy it. I think I know the current affairs." Su Lengmo just smiles. "I heard that you are with Tang Yao?" Yu Yunsheng changed the subject. "It''s going to be two months together." "You boy, the speed is really fast. When I was there, she and Gu Shaoze had not divorced. When I went through the professional procedures, you would be together. I thought you would have to catch up for a year and a half to get it." Su Lengmo took a sip of coffee and tasted the astringency and bitterness in her mouth carefully. "When fate comes, it''s natural to be together." Yu Yunsheng nodded. "We''ll have lunch together at noon. I''ll introduce her to you." "Good." Yu Yunsheng readily agreed. At ten o''clock, Linda came to remind the meeting. Su Lengmo finished the last sip of coffee in her cup. "You stay here alone. I''ll have a meeting." "Go. If you don''t mind, I''ll use your computer Su Lengmo goes into the cubicle and takes out one of his personal computers for Yu Yunsheng. "Thanks, brother." Su Lengmo just smiles and leaves the office. After the meeting, Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao back to the office and looks at Yu Yunsheng, who is playing games. He says, "I thought soldiers would disdain playing this kind of thing." "Recently, I dare to be interested. This king''s glory is actually good. It can kill time when playing." Yu Yunsheng quit the game, turned off the computer, put it aside, got up, walked up to Tang Yao, and solemnly extended his hand: "to introduce you again, my name is Yu Yunsheng. I''m very glad that you''ve accepted my friend who is hardly a girl, and made a great contribution to the long history of China." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry, but she still reaches out her hand and says, "my name is Tang Yao." After introducing each other, Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao with strong possessiveness: "go to dinner." "Lengmo, don''t forget that when my sister-in-law was in trouble before, I sent my soldiers to follow you into the house. Now you just shake hands with her. You''re jealous. It''s really mean." "She''s my woman, so what if I''m mean?" Yu Yunsheng was blocked and had nothing to say: "you are the boss, you are right." When they leave the office, they see Mu Chenxi coming from the other side. Yu Yunsheng takes a playful look at Su Lengmo. "Yunsheng, I heard that you are here, so come and have a look." Mu Chenxi looked at Yu Yunsheng and said with a smile. "Not long ago. Mu Da Mei has been busy with her work. Lengmo often tells me that you are going to be a desperate sanro, so it''s not good to disturb you. " "What''s going all out for Sanlang? I just want to work harder and get into the eyes of President su." Mu Chenxi looked at Su Lengmo as if she didn''t have any. She warmly invited her to say, "I invite you to dinner. It''s rare for you to come back from the army. I don''t know how long you will stay this time. Once you leave, maybe you haven''t seen each other for months or even a year." Yu Yunsheng took a look at Su Lengmo. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he said with a smile: "one piece." The smile on Mu Chenxi''s face is really a bit, what she wants is this effect. The four left the company together, drove to the opposite restaurant and asked for a place near the window in the corner to sit down. After ordering good dishes, Mu Chenxi said, "Yunsheng, how many days can I stay after this holiday?" "It''s professional, and I won''t go back in the future." "Really?" "Do you think I can make fun of it?" Mu Chenxi waved his hand: "I don''t mean that. I think you have a sense of mission. How can you possibly retire if you like the profession of special forces? If you want to stay in the army, you can definitely rise step by step." Chapter 187 "Seven or eight years is enough. I have to leave some time for my family. I can''t die one day. All they get is a notice. Maybe they can''t even see my body." Mu Chenxi nodded: "it''s good to come back. We can get together when we are free." "Lengmo said the same thing." Yu Yunsheng turns the topic to Su Lengmo. "I didn''t expect that you could still stay in Su''s group for so long. I thought you had returned to your company." Mu Chenxi does not show the trace of looked at Su Lengmo, meaning to point to said: "here is what I care about most, you say I can go?" Yu Yunsheng looks at Su Lengmo with a smile, and his eyes twinkle with the light of nuyu. Su Lengmo looks the same for a while, just drinking tea leisurely and naturally, or whispering with Tang Yao as if no one else, looking very close. Yu Yunsheng and Yu Guang observe Mu Chenxi. Sure enough, when she sees Su Lengmo and Tang Yao so intimate, she even changes her face. He tugs at the cup tightly with his right hand. He can''t help shaking his head gently. After so many years, she is still hanging on Su Lengmo''s tree. It''s a pity that the falling flower is merciless. Fortunately, the waiter brought up the dishes, breaking the embarrassment in the air. "Please take your time." The waiter settled the bill, put it on the side of the table, and then walked back. Su Lengmo considerate to Tang Yao Sheng bowl of soup, put in front of her, "drink more, not enough I give you Sheng." Tang Yao took a sip of the soup spoon, and the taste was OK. "Lengmo, you can also give Mr. Yu a bowl." "No, I''ll do it myself." How dare Yu Yunsheng let Su Lengmo give him soup? He took the spoon in his hand and filled a bowl of soup for himself and Mu Chenxi. "Drink it and see if I can make this soup more delicious." "When do you come into the company to help?" Su Lengmo asked. Yu Yunsheng drank a mouthful of soup, without raising his head: "tomorrow." "In such a hurry?" "You know I can''t spare time. Over the years, I''ve developed the habit of quick decision in the army. Instead of wasting time at home, I''d better go in early and learn more." Su Lengmo nodded: "OK. You work hard and learn quickly. I believe it won''t take you long to master the essentials of managing a company. " "Take your time. I feel headache when I look at the dense regulations. It''s better to go out on a mission." Mu Chenxi listened and said, "why don''t you come to sushi group to study for a while first? Lengmo is a top player in this industry. You can learn a lot from him." Yu Yunsheng pinched his chin and seemed to be really thinking about this possibility. "Lengmo, what do you think?" "If you want to come, I have no opinion." "That''s settled. I''ll study management with you for three months." Su Lengmo nodded. Yu Yunsheng looked at Tang Yao and said, "when are you going to get married?" One side of Mu Chenxi, heard this, almost the mouth of the soup to spray out, she looked at some dissatisfied Yu Yunsheng. "Yunsheng, you just came back. I don''t think you know. Secretary Tang was angry with aunt Su not long ago." Mu Chenxi hurried to the socket. Su Lengmo pursed her lower lip and gave Mu Chenxi a warning look. "If Tang Yao wants to, I can get a license with her at any time." This, solid hit Mu Chenxi a slap. She bit her lips, some unwilling to say: "cold Mo, you should know, no uncle aunt support of marriage, is not long." Su Lengmo sneered, "it''s me who got married, not my parents. Why should I give up such a good woman as Tang Yao because of other people''s advice? Or do you think you''re more suitable than her? " Mu Chenxi''s face pale a few minutes, she feels very embarrassed, Su Lengmo completely does not give her a little face in front of people. "Director mu, thank you very much for your concern for me and Lengmo. You can rest assured that I will try my best to get the approval of the Su family." Tang Yao tone light to finish, and then to Su Lengmo clip a chopstick dish, "I think this dish is very good, you try." "Good." Su Lengmo is very obedient to eat up, but also a serious said: "is good." "Lengmo, don''t you hate eating carrots?" Mu Chenxi saw that Su Lengmo ate the carrot without frowning. She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t help attacking Tang Yao: "Secretary Tang, you keep saying you love Lengmo. Is that how you love her? He doesn''t even know the taste of carrots. " Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. She looked at Su Lengmo. When he and she were together, she ate carrots calmly. She thought he liked them. "Because Tang Yao likes it, so I like it now. What''s wrong with that?" This is what Su Lengmo said to Mu Chenxi. Mu Chenxi''s face becomes more pale, love her love, this is she has never seen Su Lengmo, a man in her eyes like the son of heaven, for a divorced woman, can do this degree. Her heart is like ten thousand ants gnawed, pain almost can''t breathe, she feel now she is in self humiliation. "I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Take your time." Mu Chenxi suddenly got up, took the bag and left, not even the most basic etiquette. "Dawn." Yu Yunsheng cried, but mu Chenxi turned a deaf ear. "I said Lengmo, don''t take you so merciless, Chenxi and we have known each other for many years." Yu Yunsheng said helplessly. "I don''t love her, why give her hope?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yunsheng was speechless. "Mr. Yu, go and see director mu." Tang Yao said. "Just call me Yunsheng, sir. It sounds awkward." Yu Yunsheng said with a smile. "Good." Tang Yao nodded. It''s just a name. You can call it anything. Yu Yunsheng took a bite and wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin: "I''ll go to see her." Finish saying, the person has already got up to walk toward the gate. Tang Yao looked at Yu Yunsheng''s vigorous back and frowned slightly: "he''s worried about dawn..." "He likes the morning light." Su Lengmo said. "How do you know?" "Intuition." Tang Yao looked at him with a smile. "You just didn''t mean to give them the chance to be alone, did you?" "There''s nothing you can''t do." Su Lengmo did not deny, "one, can promote a new couple, two, can solve my side of the rotten peach blossom, remove the hidden danger to you, kill two birds with one stone, is not very good?" Tang Yao gave him a thumbs up, but Chapter 188 "Director Mu is very affectionate to you. Otherwise, he would not leave a good daughter to do nothing. He came to Su''s group and was scolded by you. In terms of the degree of love, maybe I''m not as deep as her. I''m just taking advantage of the fact that you like me." She took a bite and said truthfully. "It''s none of my business whether she loves me or not? Do I have to respond to every woman who loves me? " Su Lengmo sniffed, "my heart is not big, just can accommodate one, no extra energy to other women, or do you want me to be more affectionate?" "No way." Tang Yao turns her head and kisses Su Lengmo on the face. "I like your attitude very much. This is a reward for you." Su Lengmo looks at the smile on her face, the deep Mo Tong sinks, "Tang Yao, if you don''t want to be done by me here, you''d better not hook me." Tang Yao bent her eyes and put a dish in her mouth. Su Lengmo looks at the food close at hand. Looking at the provocation in Tang Yao''s eyes, his broad palm directly clasps the back of her head and kisses her mouth. While kissing, he eats the food in her mouth. But he also knew that it was a restaurant and there were people eating beside it, so he didn''t play too much. "Tang Yao, sooner or later, I can''t help eating you here." Su Lengmo buried his head in Tang Yao''s neck and said in a very hoarse voice. Tang Yao''s confused eyes gradually returned to her senses. She reached out and poked Su Lengmo, and her ears became a little red: "I''ve had a meal." Su Lengmo low ground smile, voice pressure of lower: "shy?" Tang Yao''s ears become more red, just on the spur of the moment, but after kissing, her senses become more clear. It seems that she can hear the sound of eating and talking around her, the sound of their kissing, and even feel the touch of Su Lengmo''s broad palm moving on her back. "Eat, and then go back to work." Tang Yao whispered. Su Lengmo enjoyed holding her scarlet ear, "Tang Yao, I like the way you are fascinated by me." "Me too." Tang Yao grabbed his hand and said seriously. Two people look at each other a smile, a lot of things are in silent. ¡­¡­ Yu Yunsheng went out of the restaurant. After looking for a while, he found Mu Chenxi sitting on a chair. She still had a high-heeled shoe with a broken heel in her hand. He was relieved and walked over. "What''s the matter?" He asked. Mu Chenxi looked at him with red eyes and sniffed. She didn''t mind her embarrassed appearance being seen by Yu Yunsheng. "I twisted my foot, so I sat down to have a rest. Why did you come out, full? " Yu Yunsheng''s face changed. He sat down, bent over and raised her leg. Mu Chenxi struggled gently. "Don''t move. Let me see." Yu Yunsheng said in a deep voice. Mu Chenxi Leng for a while, or obediently let Yu Yunsheng check his feet. "I didn''t hurt the bone, just go back and apply some oil." Yu Yunsheng pressed it to make sure he didn''t hurt the bone. He was relieved, "you sit here first, I''ll buy you a pair of shoes." Mu Chenxi conditionally grasped his hand, Yu Yunsheng turned his head and looked at her, "what''s the matter, does the foot hurt?" "Why are you so nice to me?" She asked. She obviously felt that on Yu Yunsheng''s expressionless face, there was a light concern for her, but most of the time it was not obvious. Yu Yunsheng put down her hand with a faint smile on the corner of her cold mouth. "We are friends, aren''t we?" With that, he turned and left. Mu Chenxi has been staring at the back of Yu Yunsheng, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. Yu Yunsheng came back soon, still holding a shoe box in his hand, went to Mu Chenxi, squatted down, opened the box, and took out a pair of 36 yard shoes with roots. "Try it." Mu Chenxi put her feet in, just right, she looked at Yu Yunsheng, "how do you know what size I wear?" "Visual." Yu Yunsheng looked at her red and swollen feet, "can you still walk? Or I''ll carry you. " "I can go." Mu Chenxi looked around, "you accompany me to talk here, I feel a little uncomfortable now." "Good." Yu Yunsheng sat beside Mu Chenxi, "what do you want to say?" "Do you think Lengmo and Tang Yao can walk for a long time?" Mu Chenxi looked at the sky, with a trace of confusion on her face. "I always thought that I was the best match for him. As long as I worked hard enough, he would take a fancy to me. Maybe he could get married in the last year or two. Maybe there was a Tang Yao on the way. I didn''t hear any signs before. They seemed to be better suddenly and beat me unprepared." "When it comes to fate, it will be better naturally." Yu Yunsheng looks at Mu Chenxi: "Lengmo has always had an idea. If he likes you, even if you have nothing, he will protect you. Over the years, he defines you as a friend, which can only say that your fate has not yet arrived. I think you can see the people around you, have you..." "Yunsheng, are you a lobbyist sent by Lengmo? Do you think I''m bothering him? " Mu Chenxi directly interrupted Yu Yunsheng''s words, with a little angry face¡° I just like him. What''s the matter? Everyone has to say in my ear that he doesn''t like me and let me give up. If I can give up, I''ll stay with him for so many years. " Yu Yunsheng saw her excited appearance and swallowed her words wisely. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." He said kindly. Mu Chenxi waved his hand, "it''s not your fault. It''s really my magic barrier." Her eyes showed her nostalgia for the past. "The first time I saw Lengmo, I liked him very much. I thought how could there be such a charming man in the world. It''s a pity that he was with Chen Xinya at that time. Seeing that he was so good to Chen Xinya, I was very jealous, but I couldn''t help it. Chen Xinya''s family was also very good. I could only hope that they could break up in my heart, In the end, they really broke up. I thought my chance had come. I didn''t expect that Lengmo still didn''t have my place. " Yu Yunsheng kept silent. "Yunsheng, can''t you give me some suggestions?" Mu Chenxi said. "Do you really want to listen to me?" "Go ahead." "Give up Lengmo and start a new life." Mu Chenxi chuckled, "if I could give up, I would not be trapped in the circle not far from Lengmo. I would have been in love with a man casually." Yu Yunsheng lowered his eyes, and a dark light flashed through the bottom of his eyes. He still had a circle of ripples in his heart, and then returned to peace. "You have the answer in your heart, and you don''t have any results when you ask me." Chapter 189 Mu Chenxi stood up and looked at Yu Yunsheng, "if you want, you can still help me." Yu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "tell me about it." "Help me recapture Lengmo. You are friends with him. I believe you have this ability." "Sorry, I''m not interested in that." "We are friends. Don''t you even want to help me with this Yu Yunsheng stood up, Wei An''s body approached Mu Chenxi, slightly bent over to look at her, "Chenxi, you and I are friends, and Lengmo are brothers. Come on, I''ll take you back. " With that, he turned and left. Mu Chenxi reluctantly bit his lip, staring at Yu Yunsheng, "Yunsheng, do you really want to see me love but can''t, bind yourself in a cocoon, lonely all your life?" Yu Yunsheng steps a meal, turned to look at her, "go, I send you back." Mu Chenxi almost bit a silver tooth and limped past. When she passed by Yu Yunsheng, she hummed coldly, "I''m wrong about you." With that, she sped back. Yu Yunsheng can''t laugh or cry. She is almost 30 years old. She is still so hot tempered. She always does as she pleases. She doesn''t think others will be embarrassed. Oh, I''m really spoiled. He followed Mu Chenxi and saw that she was limping and gnashing her teeth. He couldn''t see it. He quickly stepped forward, strongly carried people behind, and restrained her with his hands like iron. "Yu Yunsheng, you put me down." Mu Chenxi didn''t have a good temper¡° If you don''t want to help me, don''t touch me. " "Shut up Yu Yunsheng said in a deep voice. Mu Chenxi was really deterred by his momentum. As a result, he felt a little counselled the next second, so he patted him on the back a few times. "You put me down, or I''ll call the police now." "You report it. When the police come, I''ll say you''re my girlfriend." "Yu Yunsheng, when you are such a rascal, you have learned to play tricks." "I''m a soldier. What I pay attention to is one move to defeat the enemy. If I can''t make sense with the enemy, I should be non violent and non cooperative." "..." Mu Chenxi hit him angrily, "who is your enemy, what do you mean, take your special forces to deal with me, do you want to point a gun at me and let me kneel down for you?" Yu Yunsheng had a smile on his lips, and almost didn''t make a sound. However, he soon restrained his smile and walked towards Su''s group with no expression on his face. As for mu Chenxi''s beating him, it was just like a scratch. When she arrived at the company, Mu Chenxi kept fighting to get down. As a result, Yu Yunsheng didn''t know if it was a draught. He carried her directly into the company and stood in front of the elevator waiting for the elevator. As soon as the door of the elevator opened, Tang Yao came out. "You... Are back." Tang Yao looks at Mu Chenxi on the back of her eyes, and her words become a bit stuttering. Mu Chenxi only feels embarrassed and angry, and is watched by Tang Yao. If she talks nonsense in front of Su Lengmo, her whole image will be completely gone. "Yu Yunsheng, you put me down." She didn''t get angry and said. Yu Yunsheng is really angry to see people, squat down, let Mu Chenxi slowly down. "Asshole." Mu Chenxi just came down, directly slapped Yu Yunsheng, and then went into the elevator, waiting for the elevator door to close. "Are you... Are you ok?" Tang Yao looks at Yu Yunsheng, because his skin is bronze, very manly, so although Mu Chenxi''s slap looks not light, he can''t see anything unusual. "It''s OK. I don''t know how many are heavier than this when I''m on a mission. " Yu Yunsheng touched his face, "but this woman is really cruel. I haven''t seen her for a year and a half. I didn''t expect that her temper is still so fierce. She''s really vertical." Tang Yao looked at the stage in front of her. The girls were secretly looking here. A big man was beaten by a woman. Whether it hurt or not, he was still a bit ashamed. "You go up first. Lengmo was still talking about you." "Then I''ll go up first." Yu Yunsheng enters another elevator. Tang Yao goes out of the company and takes a package to enter. ¡­¡­ In the office, Yu Yunsheng has been touching his face. Su Lengmo looks up at him from the computer and says, "what''s the matter? Keep touching your face. " "I''ve just been slapped by that woman in the morning. It''s really cruel." Yu Yun life told. "With your hand, can she beat you?" "I don''t think she''s really angry, so I want to let her take it out." Su Lengmo chuckled, "when did you become so understanding?" "I''ve always been very understanding, but there are no women for me to play." Yu Yunsheng said. Su Lengmo plays with a golden pen and looks at Yu Yunsheng deeply, "do you really want to chase the dawn?" Yu Yunsheng''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. He shrugged, "what are you talking about? I don''t know." "No, you know." Su Lengmo is very determined, "you can hide your thoughts from others, but you can''t hide from yourself. If you really like it, try to chase it. As a special soldier, what you often tell me is that if you like the prey, you must be quick, ruthless and accurate. You can''t let her have any chance to resist. This is also applicable to your pursuit of girls." "I can''t hide anything from you." Yu Yunsheng smiles and leans relaxed on the sofa. "Chenxi is deeply in love with you, but you let me chase her. Aren''t you afraid that she will be sad when she hears it?" "I regard her as a friend, and my attitude is always right. I never give her any hope, so whether she is hurt or not is not my concern." Su Lengmo does not think, "you have to be afraid, you go up, take advantage of the opportunity, may soon be able to get it." Yu Yunsheng is silent. "Now that you are a professional, what else do you have to worry about?" "I don''t know." Yu Yunsheng picked up an apple on the table, wiped it, and took a big bite directly: "I guess I like it too long, so some of them are tied up." "Shall I help you?" "How can you help?" "Raw rice makes cooked rice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yunsheng almost choked on the apple. He coughed violently and glared at Su Lengmo: "don''t make any noise. Look at your bad idea." "That''s how Tang Yao and I started." Su Lengmo dropped another heavy bomb. "Cough, cough." Yu Yunsheng is really choking. He looks at Su Lengmo in disbelief, "is it true or not?" "What am I lying to you for?" "You can''t do such a shameless thing in your style." Su Lengmo said with a meaningful smile: "what''s the matter, as long as the method works. If she''s not doing well, I''ll try my best to get her to her side and keep her safe and happy all her life. " Yu Yunsheng is thoughtful. Chapter 190 "If you really like dawn, you should have a stronger attitude. If you don''t make a statement, how can she know you like her?" Su Lengmo continued to lobby, "the premise of being smart is that you have to hint that you are like a Muggle. Who knows your mind? Don''t tell me that you are worse than dawn? At least she was able to chase me bravely for several years. " A heart attack! Yu Yunsheng looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously, "Lengmo, why are you so enthusiastic suddenly?" "It''s nothing. I just want you to help me get rid of a rotten peach blossom. Just in time, this rotten peach blossom is still what you like. Kill two birds with one stone. Why not do it? Are you right?" Su Lengmo doesn''t cover up her mind. "Well, is this business done?" "Good." Su Lengmo snapped his fingers, "go to the bar tonight, I''ll make an appointment." "So fast?" "Don''t hurry up, do you think the fat of your mouth will fly automatically?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At 6 p.m., Su Lengmo calls Mu Chenxi, who is so excited that her voice becomes unstable when she receives his call. "Going to a nightclub for a drink?" "Well, are you going?" "Good." "See you downstairs." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo out of the office, Tang Yao has been waiting there. "Come on, eat." Out of the company, it is not surprising to see Mu Chenxi standing there. If you look carefully, you can see that the makeup on her face has become more delicate. "Lengmo." Mu Chenxi went to Su Lengmo, different from the previous appearance of strong women, there seems to be a little shy in her eyes. "Director mu, you look very good today." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s arm and said it was appropriate to advance and retreat. Mu Chenxi looked back and looked at the hand they held together. Reality hit the unreality she had just created. She secretly glared at Tang Yao. "Lengmo, you just said on the phone that you are going to drink. Let''s go. I have found a place with a good drinking atmosphere." "Wait a minute." Mu Chenxi looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously, "what are you waiting for?" Su Lengmo didn''t speak. Five minutes later, he said, "here we are." Mu Chenxi follows his eyes and sees Zhang Chengxu, ye Longsheng, Wang Shikun and Yu Yunsheng come. Her eyes are slightly heavy and she looks at Su Lengmo in a complicated way. She didn''t understand why Su Lengmo suddenly invited so many people to drink. "Let''s go and eat first." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and takes the lead in walking towards the parking place. "Oh, morning light, too. I thought you, the golden lady, disdained to stay with us hooligans." Zhang Chengxu took a look at Mu Chenxi, and his mouth was short. Mu Chenxi does not have the good spirit to stare Zhang Chengxu one eye, grasps the bag to leave him far some. Yu Yunsheng came to her and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you there." "No, I have a car." Mu Chenxi looks at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, who seem to be alone in front of her. She bites her lower lip and speeds up. "Yunsheng, are you sure of such a small pepper?" Zhang Chengxu walked to his side and whispered. "There''s nothing to be sure of. Let it be." Yu Yunsheng''s eyes have been closely following Mu Chenxi, but it''s a pity that the falling flower is purposely merciless. Zhang Chengxu shrugged, which is a complicated triangular relationship. Arriving at the hotel, a group of them asked for a box. Before entering, Zhang Chengxu pulled Su Lengmo to one side. "Boss, this is what you asked me to prepare. But do you really want to? Chenxi knows us from childhood. You don''t know what she thinks of you. If you calculate her like this, she''s grateful. If she doesn''t, she''ll be hated for nothing. " Zhang Chengxu said. Su Lengmo takes things from Zhang Chengxu''s hand and sneers: "I''m just helping people to promote a good talk, but the decision is still in the hands of Yunsheng and Mu Chenxi. If Mu Chenxi really has no other idea, she can completely refuse." Zhang Chengxu thought about it, but also felt that he was thinking about something complicated. Designing a relationship between mu Chenxi and Yu Yunsheng doesn''t mean that they can be together. I don''t know how many men and women have one night stands now. This is just to create an excuse for Yu Yunsheng to pursue Mu Chenxi. But "Yunsheng''s strict temperament, he can promise you such a dirty method?" Zhang Chengxu asked. "If you like your prey, you have to hit it with one blow. Yunsheng is a special forces soldier. He knows this truth best. What''s different from being a soldier is that he knows how to grasp opportunities better. You know, he has liked Mu Chenxi for many years. If he doesn''t do it again, I think he''d better be single. " Su Lengmo is right. Zhang Chengxu chuckled, "boss, I think you want to get rid of the rotten peach blossom that is clinging to you." "So what." Finish saying, Su Lengmo entered box directly. Zhang Chengxu quietly points a wax to Mu Chenxi in his heart and falls in love with Su Lengmo, a cold-blooded animal with little emotion. The woman he fell in love with is a kind of happiness, but the woman who fell in love with him is a kind of sadness. Su Lengmo goes directly to Tang Yao, bends over his forehead and kisses him, then sits beside her. Mu Chenxi does not show the trace of looked at Su Lengmo, light cough, "Lengmo, how do you want to go to the nightclub today?" "I''m tired of work. Go and relax." Su Leng Mo light way: "still say, you don''t want to go?" "Why, I just didn''t go to the nightclub with you when I felt good, so I felt a little strange." Mu Chenxi eyebrows with a little smile, eyes nostalgic in Su Lengmo''s body, a look to know that he is completely indomitable, "I prepared a bottle of good whisky, wait to the nightclub we have a good drink." "Good." Su Lengmo takes a meaningful look at Yu Yunsheng, "a few years ago, the dance you danced with Yunsheng in the nightclub was very good-looking. You might as well do it again." Mu Chenxi''s almost forgotten memory, reminded by Su Lengmo, came back to her mind. That year, she was only 20 years old, flower like age, wanton and publicity, like a smart bird surrounded by countless men, but her eyes only saw Su Lengmo. That night, a group of them went into the nightclub to play, in order to let Su Lengmo pay attention to her, He slipped to the dance floor and danced to his heart''s content. Instead, he danced with the people around him. When it was over, he found that he was Yu Yunsheng. However, she had to admit that their cooperation at that time was really seamless. "Now that I''m old, I can''t dance as recklessly as I did when I was young. I''ll flash to my waist carelessly." Mu Chenxi some embarrassed said. Chapter 191 "If you like, I''ll be with you." Yu Yunsheng interjected. Mu Chenxi looked at him suspiciously and took a drink from his glass: "Yunsheng, if you can persuade Lengmo to dance with me next time, I can dance with you ten times, how about it?" Yu Yunsheng took a playful look at her and said, "not so good." The smile on Mu Chenxi''s face closed, and he glared at Yu Yunsheng. Yu Yunsheng was not angry, and said: "Lengmo has company. I''m not stupid enough to destroy it. Success is OK. If I don''t succeed, it''s just like a monkey being teased." "Coward." Murmured Mu Chenxi. Yu Yunsheng just smiles, without any refutation. Zhang Chengxu looked at the interaction between the two people playfully, holding his chin, "Mu Chenxi, you are still as usual, others give you some color, you can open a dyeing workshop." "What do you mean?" Mu Chenxi glared at Zhang Chengxu, "Zhang Chengxu, you still hate it as always, quarrel with women, you don''t want to lose share." "Why should I fall? You are not who I am. Of course, I will lose if I can. When you become the eldest woman, I will willingly call you sister-in-law. But now, you are not. " "You Mu Chenxi''s whole body trembles with anger. This man is so disgusting¡° You bastard "Thank you for your compliment. I''m proud of being a jerk." Zhang Chengxu is very calm to accept the whole. Mu Chenxi hate to stare at him one eye, bow to eat vegetables, she can''t fight him, simply come to an eye not to see for net. "It turns out that there are still people that director mu can''t deal with." Tang Yao said in a low voice. "Sister in law, you are right." Zhang Chengxu''s ears are sharp. "Some people, don''t be too polite to her. Otherwise, if you immediately step on your nose and face, if you want to be twelve times rude, she won''t dare to do anything to you. Mu Chenxi, are you right? " "Idiot." Mu Chenxi said with gnashing teeth. She almost bit off the chopsticks in her mouth. Yu Yunsheng took a look at Zhang Chengxu and naturally put vegetables in Mu Chenxi''s plate, "eat, don''t worry about a madman." Zhang Chengxu is not angry, just meaningful "Oh" a. Mu Chenxi looked at Yu Yunsheng. Her eyes flashed. She seemed to be aware of something. Her eyes turned and her head lowered. There was a trace of calculation in her eyes. Yu Yunsheng took the cup and said, "here''s to everyone." Su Lengmo, Tang Yao and others raised their glasses, and everyone said with one voice: "Yunsheng, welcome back." "Thank you for your kindness." Yu Yunsheng looked up and drank all the wine in the glass. "Cheery." The other men drank the wine in one gulp. After dinner, the party went to the nightclub and entered the upstairs box. They could not only isolate the noise downstairs, but also see clearly the men and women dancing on the dance floor. "What are you going to eat?" Yu Yunsheng said. "I''ve asked the waiter to bring it up." Su Lengmo road. "All right." Yu Yunsheng nodded: "I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, he left the box directly. Mu Chenxi turned her eyes, got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom, too." With that, regardless of Zhang Chengxu''s playful eyes, he went out in a hurry. "There''s a tacit understanding between the two." "There won''t be adultery when we don''t know about it," Zhang said Ye Longsheng directly picked up an orange on the table and put it into his mouth. "Your mouth is less damaged. No matter how you say it, she''s also Yunsheng''s favorite, although it''s a little annoying to pester people." Zhang Chengxu took the orange from his mouth, threw it up, caught it, then threw it up, and caught it, "I just can''t stand her face. I think the whole world owes her the same. If she wasn''t miss mu, I would have beaten her." "If she wasn''t from the Mu family, do you think she could reach us?" Ye Longsheng asked in a funny way. "... it is." Zhang Chengxu patted his head and thought he was stupid. Tang Yao, watching their interaction, couldn''t help laughing. These people are not as cold-blooded as they are rumored to be. ¡­¡­ In front of the bathroom, Mu Chenxi leans against the wall and waits for Yu Yunsheng to come out. Yu Yunsheng just came out from the inside and saw Mu Chenxi. The surprise in his eyes flashed by, but he hid it very well. "Why are you here?" "Waiting for you." Mu Chenxi went directly to Yu Yunsheng and looked at him with beautiful eyebrows. "Yunsheng, let me ask you a question." "Ask." Yu Yunsheng said. "Do you like me?" Mu Chenxi said directly. Yu Yunsheng picked an eyebrow and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Why do you ask that?" "You look at me differently." Mu Chenxi stares at Yu Yunsheng, "so I want to know, have you been secretly in love with me for a long time?" Yu Yunsheng put his arms around her waist and put the man against the wall. His deep black eyes looked directly at her, "what if I say it is?" "We can try, but I have one condition." "What conditions?" Mu Chenxi stares at Yu Yunsheng, exhaling like orchid, "I want you to help me get Lengmo." Yu Yunsheng''s face suddenly changed, and his face became tense. "Dawn, do you really want to make yourself so humble in order to be a cold stranger?" "I love him." Mu Chenxi said word by word: "even if unscrupulous, as long as he can see my good." Yu Yunsheng is very upset. He stares at Mu Chenxi''s one closed mouth and makes a fist with his hand. He doesn''t kiss directly with the greatest restraint. "Go back." With that, he pushed Mu Chenxi away and turned back. "Yunsheng, don''t you like me?" Mu Chenxi gritted her teeth and said: "we can try, as long as you help me get Lengmo, it''s a steady business for you." Yu Yunsheng walked back quickly, put Mu Chenxi between him and the wall, and punched him on the wall. "Dawn, I like you, but I''m not generous enough to give my own woman to others. Don''t let me hear that again." He whispered in her ear. Mu Chenxi''s eyes twinkled and was about to say something. As a result, Yu Yunsheng had turned around and left. Back in the box, Yu Yunsheng sat down in silence, Su Lengmo looked at him, "what''s the matter?" Yu Yunsheng took a deep look at Su Lengmo, then took back his eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s OK." Su Lengmo frowned, didn''t ask much, just turned to talk to Tang Yao. Mu Chenxi came back, eyes first fell on Su Lengmo, and then looked at Yu Yunsheng. "To dance?" She walked up to Yu Yunsheng and said calmly. Zhang Chengxu whistled impolitely, "it''s not bad. I went to the bathroom. It''s progressing so fast." Yu Yunsheng takes a look at Mu Chenxi, leans over to pick up the wine glass on the table and drinks it up. Chapter 192 "Good." Zhang Chengxu applauded, "it''s cool and fast enough." "Let''s go." Yu Yunsheng gets up and goes to the door first. Mu Chenxi looks at Su Lengmo without any trace, and then follows him. "Boss, let''s go dancing too. Otherwise, my sister-in-law will be bored by sitting around." Zhang Chengxu pointed to the noisy scene downstairs and said. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and asks her, "do you want to go?" Tang Yao looked at the men and women wriggling close to her on the dance floor. She didn''t have much interest: "wait a minute, then go." "Good." Su Lengmo put one hand on Tang Yao''s shoulder, one hand holding a glass of wine, slowly drinking wine, eyes almost fell on Tang Yao''s beautiful side face. "Look, Yunsheng is dancing." Zhang Chengxu''s words let Tang Yao look around. Sure enough, Yu Yunsheng is holding Mu Chenxi in a pole dance. They are both in good shape. They twist around a slender steel tube wantonly to the wonderful place. Yu Yunsheng takes off his white shirt wildly, revealing his strong upper body, which leads to cheers from men and women on the dance floor. Tang Yao looked at it with interest and even commented calmly: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yu, as a special forces soldier, has such a wild side. I thought the soldiers were very strict with themselves." "Sister-in-law, you don''t know. Before he went to the army, Yunsheng was a playful dandy. He was more crazy than anyone else. In the end, he didn''t know which nerve was broken and decided to go to the army. After a year of being a soldier, we almost couldn''t recognize him when he came back. It''s just like the whole person''s reconstruction. He''s much more mature. We all say that the life of the army is just like a woman''s plastic surgery, It''s a complete change. " While eating, Zhang Chengxu talked about the history of Yu Yunsheng, "but he is the best dancer in our group. He is more energetic than women. He and Mu Chenxi are quite matched. If Mu Chenxi didn''t have to be the boss, they would have been a couple." "So, are you suggesting that Lengmo is a disaster that destroys people''s marriage?" Tang Yao''s eyes turned and said very cunningly. "Sister-in-law, I won''t take you to dig a hole and wait for people to jump." Zhang Chengxu took a sip of wine and said, "but you''re not jealous at all because you''re so lucky? First Chen Xinya, then Mu Chenxi. What''s different between mu Chenxi and Chen Xinya is that she has great perseverance, and her aunt likes her very much. Your competitive advantage is really not very big. " "But I like Lengmo, don''t I?" Tang Yao asked back. "..." Zhang Chengxu gave Tang Yao a thumbs up, "sister-in-law, you''re powerful, I''m willing to be inferior." "Thank you very much." Tang Yao said. Wang Shikun, who has been sitting in the corner, glanced at Tang Yao with his black eyes like an eagle. "Miss Tang, if you really want to, don''t cry in the corner secretly." Tang Yao looks at Wang Shikun and just smiles. "Shikun, you see me and Longsheng are trying to accept my sister-in-law. Don''t be so stubborn. I don''t think the boss will appreciate you." Zhang Chengxu poked Wang Shikun, "but before you told me, my sister-in-law is good. At least in Los Angeles, she was killed like that without complaining. If you change it to another woman, I don''t know what it will be like." "Indeed." Wang Shikun said simply. "So you admit that you like her?" "Did I say that?" "Don''t deny it. You say you don''t like her, but her eyes are shining." Zhang Chengxu joked that he never knew that one of his jokes would come true. Wang Shikun, who has never talked much before, would like Tang Yao. "Idiot." Wang Shikun gave Zhang Chengxu two words, and then holding a glass, drinking. "Sister in law, if you see such sultry as Shikun, he will not show that he likes you. If he is willing to talk to you, it means that he agrees that you are the eldest woman, so don''t take it to heart." Zhang Chengxu said. Tang Yao smile, holding a glass, "Mr. Wang, I toast you, thank you for your recognition." Wang Shikun took a deep look at Tang Yao, then drank the wine in a muffled voice, which was regarded as a response to Tang Yao''s toast, "my name is Wang Shikun." Tang Yao doesn''t understand and turns to see Su Lengmo. Su Leng Mo''s mouth climbed up a smile, "he is to let you call his name, not Mr. Wang''s name, shengfen." "Is that so?" Tang Yao looks at Wang Shikun. "Well." Wang Shikun doesn''t look at her at all. He just answers softly, and then turns to talk to Ye Longsheng. It seems that he doesn''t like her very much. "Lengmo, your brother is so proud." Tang Yao gets close to Su Lengmo''s ear and whispers. Su Lengmo couldn''t help laughing. "Sister in law, you are right. Shikun is not only sultry, but also proud. Shikun, do you think I''m right? " Zhang Chengxu is not afraid of death to stab Wang Shikun. Wang Shikun''s eyes shot at Zhang Chengxu like a knife, "shut up! You are very loud. " "Oh, I''m shy." Zhang Chengxu said with a cheap smile. Wang Shikun looked at him and sat quietly in the corner drinking wine. "Sister in law, that seems to be Gu Shaoyun, Miss Gu?" Zhang Chengxu suddenly pointed to the corner, is surrounded by a group of men, very heroic drink Gu Shaoyun, said playfully. Tang Yao looked in the direction he pointed out. Sure enough, Gu Shaoyun was drinking. When she had a good time, she let the men eat tofu wantonly. "It seems that this young lady has just come out of the room, and now she drinks with so many men. She is still short of men''s service." Zhang Chengxu sneered and said sarcastically. Tang Yao just looked at Gu Shaoyun, who was taken advantage of by many men. She didn''t say anything. "Ah, Miss Sun is here, too." Zhang Chengxu suddenly exclaimed. Tang Yao looked along, and sure enough, sun Meng came to the front desk in black, as if he was ordering wine with the bar. "Miss Sun''s figure is really irritating. It''s obvious that she wants to take advantage of men when she wears it like this." Zhang Chengxu grinds his teeth. He doesn''t even know how sour he is when he says this. Tang Yao just took out her mobile phone to call sun Meng and let her come up. She saw three obscene looking men around her, and one of them even put her hand on her thigh. "Hold the grass." Zhang Chengxu didn''t resist a big scold and was about to leave. As a result, yelongsheng was faster than him and left the box with the fastest speed. Zhang Chengxu is a little late and looks at Su Lengmo, "boss, is Longsheng going to the bathroom or..." "Go down first." Su Lengmo finished, followed Tang Yao who had already got up to go out. Chapter 193 "Shikun, tell me what happened?" "Longsheng thought something else about Miss Sun." Wang Shikun hit the nail on the head and followed. Are you excited? Zhang Chengxu''s face was muddled, and he felt a little uncomfortable, but he soon put down the discomfort. "Get out of here." Sun Meng seized the man who wanted to take advantage of her, and raised his hand to slap him, "put your hand around again, I''ll chop it directly." "You smelly woman, it''s your honor to see you. You dare to beat me." The man became angry and raised his hand. He was about to hit sun Meng, but his hand was caught by a big hand. "Who are you? Let me go. If you don''t let me go, believe me to beat you?" The man turned his head and saw Ye Longsheng. Although he was afraid, he didn''t want to show his advice in front of sun Meng, so he choked his neck and cried out. Ye Longsheng swings his fist and punches on the man''s abdomen impolitely. He whines and bends down in pain. "Go away." Wild dragon wins a foot to kick a person out, that man is very embarrassed of fall face toward the ground. "You, you dare to hit me." The man got up, pointed to Ye Longsheng and wanted to play a horizontal role. Ye Longsheng called directly, "you come here and throw out these short-sighted dogs." Soon, there are five or six black bodyguards came, like carrying chicks to carry people out. "Are you all right?" Ye Longsheng frowned and looked at Sun Meng''s clothes. "Don''t come to the nightclub like this in the future, or you will suffer." Sun Meng was about to speak when Tang Yao''s voice said, "dream." "Yao Yao, why are you here?" When sun Meng saw Tang Yao, he was very happy to welcome her. "Why didn''t you call me when you came to the nightclub?" "Why do you come to such a place by yourself? If I hadn''t seen it upstairs, you wouldn''t have been taken advantage of by that man. " Tang Yao said with a little disapproval. "Don''t worry, I don''t know how many times I''ve come to this kind of place. No man can eat my tofu. If you don''t come, I''ll just swing the bottle and hit him on the head." Sun Meng broke his wrist and was eager to try. "If it''s so powerful, you won''t be touched on your thigh just now. You''ll be able to speak with your bare mouth." Zhang Chengxu looked at Sun Meng from head to foot, and said with disdain. "I don''t talk to idiots." Sun mengbai takes a look at Zhang Chengxu, holding Tang Yao''s hand, "you drink with me." Tang Yao took a look at Sun Meng and saw that her eyebrows were not happy. She guessed that she should not be in a good mood today. "What happened?" "Nothing." Sun Meng took a deep breath, "it''s just that my mother wants me to go on a blind date. I don''t want to go. I''ve quarreled with her. I''m a little bored, so I come to have a drink. I didn''t expect that I would encounter these bad things." "Did your aunt arrange a date for you?" "My mother is blind, too. I''m so good-looking. Do I need a blind date? I don''t know what my mother thinks of him. I''m so angry, but I''ve been studying abroad for a few years, so I pretend to be forced to speak English in front of me. " Sun Meng didn''t say well. After hearing this, Tang Yao comforted her and said, "Auntie is also very kind. If you don''t like it, just tell her well. There''s no need to make the relationship so rigid because of a man." "People like Miss sun really need blind date, otherwise no man would like it." Zhang Chengxu pinched his chin and said with a very short mouth. Sun Meng didn''t stare at Zhang Chengxu angrily, "you shut up for me." Ye Longsheng crowded between sun Meng and Zhang Chengxu, "Miss Sun, if you are in a bad mood, come up and have a drink with us." "Good." Sun Meng''s face softened a little, "Mr. Ye, just thank you for your help." "You''re welcome. You''re Tang Yao''s friend, and you''re also my friend. You should help your friends." Said Ye Longsheng. "You''re a good friend." Sun Mengchao Ye Longsheng gave a thumbs up, and then pointed the spearhead at Zhang Chengxu, "Mr. Zhang, please learn a little, no matter Su Shao or ye, they are more educated than you, they will not be so blatant and women." Zhang Chengxu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Longsheng suspiciously. The party was about to go up, but there was a noise in the corner. "Get out of here." It''s Gu Shaoyun''s voice. Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoyun, but sees that Gu Shaoyun is grabbed by two men and is about to press on the sofa. She frowns and subconsciously wants to walk over. The next second, sun Meng grabs her hand directly. "Yao Yao, what do you care about her? That''s what she does for herself. If you help her now, she won''t appreciate it Sun Meng looked contemptuously at Gu Shaoyun, who was fooling around with a group of men, and said to the point. Tang Yao pondered and looked at Sun Meng: "Meng Meng, I didn''t want to ask her to appreciate me. If it was someone else, I would not have seen it." Sun Meng opened his mouth, maybe he knew Tang Yao''s temperament clearly, "forget it, whatever you want, I know you won''t be helpless." "Cheng Xu, ask a few people to ask if she needs help." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and gives Zhang Chengxu a look. "It''s on me." Zhang Chengxu walked over and didn''t know what to say. As a result, Gu Shaoyun pushed him and pointed to his nose and scolded him: "what are you? I''ll play with my friends again. You mind your own business. Get out of here. Don''t cry for mercy. " Zhang Chengxu touched his nose and came back directly. "Sister-in-law, I tried my best, but some people didn''t appreciate it." "I''m sorry, it''s my business." Tang Yao said with some apology. "Go up. For a person like Miss Gu who has taken the blame for herself, it''s better to let her live and die on her own. When she has experienced a lot of things, she knows that she should be a good person." Zhang Chengxu said. Tang Yao nodded and looked at Su Lengmo. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo hugs her to the second floor and enters the box. Yu Yunsheng and Mu Chenxi are already inside. "Who is this?" Yu Yunsheng saw sun Meng. "Sun Meng." Sun Meng introduces himself. "Hello, I''m Yu Yunsheng." Yu Yunsheng''s light path. Mu Chenxi looked at Sun Meng contemptuously and sneered, "it''s Miss Sun. I thought a big man like you didn''t like to play with us." Sun Meng looked at the past, but also sneered, "it''s Miss mu, a willful young lady like you. I really dare not play with you. If you get mad one day and cut me in the face, then I''m not disfigured." "Do you know each other?" Tang Yao said. "I met Miss Mu once at a dinner party before. That time, she threw the whole glass of wine on me impolitely." Sun Meng glared at Mu Chenxi, "I almost rushed up and slapped her." It''s such a small circle. It''s full of people. Chapter 194 Mu Chenxi is also a cold hum. "Yunsheng, please take me back." She said. Yu Yunsheng hesitated and nodded. Mu Chenxi directly took his bag, looked at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, Yunsheng and I went back first, you play slowly." Su Lengmo nodded. Zhang Chengxu is to see the excitement, not too big voice way: "Yunsheng, make good use of the opportunity ah." Yu Yunsheng just turned his head and looked at him. He didn''t speak. He just went out behind Mu Chenxi. "Miss Sun, do you need me to escort you back? I promise, with me, no one dares to fight you. " "No Sun mengbai glanced at him, "if I choose a flower protector, I will also choose Mr. Ye instead of you. I have no tendency of self abuse." Zhang Chengxu looked at Ye Longsheng without any trace, changed his posture, put his arms around Ye Longsheng''s neck, and threatened: "Longsheng, tell Miss Sun, which one of us is better?" Ye Longsheng grabs his hand, moves fast, breaks it off, and sits on the other side with the wine. "Boss, look at Longsheng. They''ve bullied me. Don''t you take it out on me?" Zhang Chengxu turns to Su Lengmo for help. "Promising." Su Lengmo glances at Zhang Chengxu, then peels an orange and hands it to Tang Yao. "It''s late. Tang Yao and I will go back first." "Boss, no way. The night show has just started. You can go back to it for me." Zhang Chengxu looked at his watch and found that it was too early to go back before eleven o''clock. "I have to work tomorrow." Su Lengmo pulls Tang Yao up and looks at Sun Meng, "Miss Sun, let''s go. I''ll take you back first." "No, I''ll play for a while. I''ll drive." Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, give me a call when you get home." "You also go back early, don''t play too long, and you just drink, don''t drive, if you can''t find a car, let Cheng Xu or Longsheng take you back." Tang Yao was not at ease. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I..." "I''ll take her back later." Ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu''s voice sounded at the same time. Zhang Chengxu''s unfinished words were abruptly interrupted by Ye Longsheng. Sun Meng took a look at them and suddenly got up, "no more playing. Yao Yao, let''s go. I''ll go back with you in Su Shao''s car. " "Good." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo leaves with Tang Yao and sun Meng. Zhang Chengxu looks directly at Ye Longsheng, "Longsheng, tell me, you don''t really like sun Meng, do you?" "She has a good disposition for me." Yelongsheng nodded, "I''m going to pursue her." Smell speech, Zhang Chengxu''s eyes flashed a little surprise, but soon he returned to normal, "Longsheng, her temperament is the same as a small pepper, don''t hold the beauty back at that time, the result was cleaned up by the small pepper." "That''s great. It should be fun to be with her." Zhang Chengxu clenched the cup in his hand, drank in a dull voice, and didn''t answer. ¡­¡­ On the bus, sun Meng took Tang Yao''s arm and said, "Yao Yao, you can live with me tonight. We haven''t talked at night for a long time." "Yes." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo who was driving in front of her: "Lengmo, I''ll go back to dreamland to sleep tonight." "... good." Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao in the rearview mirror, "tomorrow, I''ll drive to pick you up." "No, just drive me to the company." "All right." To the community, Su Lengmo sent Tang Yao and sun Meng upstairs. "Sun Shao, go in and have a cup of tea." Sun Meng said. "No Su Lengmo, under the gaze of sun Meng, walks up to Tang Yao, clasps the back of her head, and kisses her on the forehead, "good night." "Good night." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo with a smile, "drive carefully on the road." When Su Lengmo leaves, Tang yaocai and sun Meng go into the apartment. Sun Meng makes Tang Yao a cup of hot tea. "See Su Shao so attentive to you, I think my elder brother really has no chance at all." Sun Meng said. "He''s really nice to me." Tang Yao sat down on the sofa with tea in her hand and took a sip of tea. "Mengmeng, tell me, what happened to you today?" "What''s the matter? My mother asked me to go on a blind date. I didn''t agree and had a fight with her." Sun Meng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t like it. "If it''s really so simple, you won''t go to the nightclub and almost fight with the guests there. Even if you''ve practiced Taekwondo before, there are many people in the nightclub who want to eat women''s tofu. You don''t know how many friends you have in private. Before, you wouldn''t be so impulsive and put yourself in danger, Unless you are really in a bad mood today. " Tang Yao looked at Yan sunmeng, and the analysis was right. Sun Meng gave a wry smile and looked at Tang Yao: "I really can''t hide anything from you. My mother wants me to associate with the prince of Qingquan group this time, because our family plans to have a big cooperation with their family next, so she wants to sell me." "Guo Quan?" Tang Yao carefully recalled, frowned, "this person''s reputation in the industry is very bad, how can aunt let you associate with him, this is not to push you to the pit of fire?" "Isn''t that so? My father''s idea is that for the sake of the family''s business, they can really ignore their daughter''s happiness. I think if they can, they can sell me by the pound. Do you believe it Sun Meng drank a mouthful of tea, his chest was full of ups and downs. "I used to paste tea on their faces and think of me as something. Guo Quan, who was not good-looking, still wanted to think of me. He really thought his family was very good. Compared with Su family, Guo family was nothing." Tang Yao walked over and patted sun Meng gently. "If you really don''t like it, just sit down and talk to your uncle and aunt. They are not unreasonable people, or they won''t like me. They also want to introduce me to your brother. They don''t mind my background and experience. What''s more, you are their daughter. How can you watch you push into the fire pit?" Sun Mengqi laughed, "Yao Yao, you don''t know that Guo Quan is very mean and shameless. He can say that he is alive when he is dead. He amuses my mother and even brainwashes my mother, saying that all the rumors about him are false. My mother even believes them, so she connives him to pursue me. I''m really crazy. That man is so insidious and cunning, I want to fight every time I see him. I''m so angry. " "Bring it out for me tomorrow. If it''s really so unbearable, I''ll tell Lengmo that if he comes out, I think Guo Quan or Guo Dong should be afraid of it." Tang Yao thought about it and said. "All right." Sun Meng thought this method was feasible, so he didn''t refuse. The next day, Tang Yao packed up and put on Sun Meng''s clothes. The two of them were similar in shape, so they didn''t feel disobedient when they put on each other''s clothes. Chapter 195 "Let''s go." Tang Yao said. Two people walk toward the door side by side, the result just opened the door, outside the door stood Su Lengmo. "When did you come and why didn''t you call me?" Tang Yao asked. "Not long ago." Su Lengmo took the bag in her hand, "let''s go." "Su Shao, you''re almost a twenty-four filial boyfriend. You came to pick me up early in the morning. Why did you send Yao Yao to be wronged by me?" Sun Meng followed him into the elevator and couldn''t help moving. "No, I''m just afraid that she will be abducted by you to your elder brother. I''m just taking precautions." Su Lengmo said seriously. Sun Meng said with a smile, "Su Shao, you are really honest and lovely. Before I didn''t know you, I thought you were an inhuman man. Now I know you, but I didn''t expect you to be stingy and possessive. After Yao Yao was with you, I didn''t dare to find her seriously. You said, "how do you plan to accompany me?" "If I were stingy, would you let her accompany you last night?" Su Lengmo''s words directly blocked sun Meng''s words. "Su Shao, you are a man who does great things. I''m willing to give up." Tang Yao laughingly pulled sun Meng''s clothes, "don''t talk nonsense." "I can''t bear it?" "I can''t bear it." Sun Meng shook his shoulder, lifted up his sleeve and came up to Tang Yao, "Yao Yao, you see, I have goose bumps." Tang Yao beat sun Meng. Out of the apartment, sun Meng and Tang Yao say hello, open the door to go in. "Mengmeng, you ask Guo Quan out in the afternoon. Let''s meet together." Sun Meng compared a "OK" gesture, sat in the car and drove away. Tang Yao also sat in Su Lengmo''s car, tied his seat belt, and looked at him, "Lengmo, let me ask you something. Did you have any contact with Guo Quan, the prince of Qingquan group before?" "I''ve had several friends, but I don''t have deep friendship with him. I''ve cooperated with his father several times. His father is very wise, generous and a trustworthy businessman. Why did you suddenly ask him, "is sun Meng with him?" Su Lengmo turns the steering wheel and says. "No, aunt sun intends to connect Mengmeng with Guo Quan, but I''ve heard about him before. It''s said that his personal feelings are very chaotic and he has had many girlfriends. Such a person is not worthy of Mengmeng, so I wonder if you can take a hand in it and stir it up?" Tang Yao said. "What are you going to do?" Su Lengmo asked. "He doesn''t deserve a dream, so I want to cut off this entanglement that shouldn''t exist." "I think we should meet this person first and then make plans. Sometimes rumors are not credible. For example, the rumors in my circle are not particularly pleasant. Everyone says that I am cold-blooded and heartless. Can you totally deny me if you listen to other people''s one-sided words? So my suggestion is that I can meet this person first, and I can even ask people to check his details first. If it''s really so bad, I can come forward and tell Guo Dong that if the marriage fails, there''s no need to make things too rigid. " Tang Yao thought about it, and thought that she had just gone a little too far "It''s not that I think it''s thoughtful, it''s just that sun Meng is your friend, so if you care a little, it''s chaotic." "In terms of delicate mind, I really can''t compare with you." Tang Yao praised Su Lengmo, and Su Lengmo also accepted all the orders. After breakfast, they went to the company. "President Su, Secretary Tang." Linda comes over and looks at Tang Yao. It seems that she wants to stop talking. "Linda, do you have something to say to me?" "No, it''s your parents. They''re in your office." Tang Yao suddenly realized, "I know, they didn''t make any trouble in the company, did they?" "No, I just visited the company all over, told everyone they were your parents, and then came into your office." "Please go ahead." Linda nods and goes back to her seat. Tang Yao reluctantly toward Su Lengmo smile, "I went in, you also go busy." Su Lengmo stares at her back and doesn''t go back to her office until she''s gone. When Tang Yao came into the office, she saw that Tang''s mother was turning on her computer, while Tang''s father was turning over the things on her desk. "Dad, mom, what are you doing?" Tang''s father and mother gave a laugh, "Tang Yao, you''re here. We brought you breakfast. It''s the breakfast of your favorite family when you were in high school. Now they have moved to other places. Your father and I specially drove to buy it. It''s still hot. You can eat it while it''s hot." "Dad, mom, have you had enough?" Tang Yao asked coldly. "What''s enough?" Tang''s mother pretended to be a fool. She took Tang Yao''s hand and let her sit on the sofa. "Come on, come on, the porridge is still hot. Eat it quickly. It takes your father and I an hour to drive there. In addition, it takes nearly three hours to get up at five o''clock." Tang Yao holding a small spoon, gas hand is trembling, she threw a spoon on the table, "Dad, mom, I have had breakfast, you go back first, wait for me and Lengmo to go to the cooperative company to have a look." "What do you mean, Tang Yao? We suddenly have a conscience that we want to be good parents. Is that your attitude? Is not up to the Su Lengmo, do not intend to recognize us? Do you think we''re poor and disgrace you? " Tang mother hands akimbo, some angry said. "Ma, you know that''s not what I mean." "If you really didn''t mean that, would you be that attitude? Do you think you dislike me and your father? To be clear, it''s a matter of one sentence. " Tang Yao took a deep breath and calmly looked at her mother. She felt guilty when she was looked at by the way that she seemed to know other people''s eyes. She touched her neck and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Mom, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, I''m also your daughter. Please don''t be so cruel to me. I really don''t like these sugar coated shells." Tang''s mother was anxious, angry and embarrassed. She raised her hand and poked Tang Yao''s forehead impolitely. "Tell me what you mean by this, what''s sugar coated shell? Do you call your parents'' kindness to you fake? Are you such a daughter? Now I''m better off. I''m going to block us with words. I''ve never seen a man so heartless as you. " Tang Yao grabs Tang''s mother''s hand, and her heart is a little angry. Chapter 196 She stood up and pulled mother Tang to the door. "Mom, you and dad should leave first. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it then." "Tell me what to say now." Tang''s mother shook off Tang Yao''s hand. "You tell me clearly when you''ll let Jiahao out. If he has any problems, I''ll work hard with you." Tang Yao''s face did not change. "Mom, this is all for the sake of Jiahao. His previous attitude towards life is not right at all. I can''t let him continue like this." Tang''s mother stares at her. She looks like a female Yaksha who is on the verge of rage. She is about to pounce on Tang Yao, but she is hugged by Tang''s father from behind. "Wife, don''t forget the purpose of our visit. We haven''t got the money and real estate in Mr. Su''s hand, and Jiahao hasn''t come out of it yet. All our previous work will be in vain." Tang Fu whispered. Tang''s mother turned into a loving mother in a second. She asked Tang''s father to release her in a low voice. She walked up to Tang Yao with a smile and gently patted the dust that didn''t exist on her body. "I''m sorry, Tang Yao. My mother was just too excited. Don''t worry about it with her. She''s just a common citizen and short-sighted." Tang''s mother takes Tang Yao to sit on the sofa and puts her breakfast in front of Tang Yao¡° You see, your father and I went to line up early in the morning to buy breakfast. You''d better give us a bite of face. Otherwise, our hearts would be cold. How can we say that you are our daughter and you are a piece of meat on me? Can I not love you? " Tang Yao looked at the porridge with smoke in front of her. The corner of her mouth curved slightly, and the radian of sarcasm flashed, "if I eat it, you will go?" "If you eat, your father and I will leave without disturbing your work." Tang''s mother was about to lose her temper, but she soon thought of the purpose of her trip and stiffly suppressed her anger. "Eat quickly. This porridge is delicious. You liked it very much in high school." Tang Yao took a small spoon, scooped a mouthful into her mouth, with her memory of the taste is almost the same, "very delicious." When she was in high school, she really liked the porridge made by that company. Over the years, she also missed the taste of the past. However, with more experience, even the family relationship became measured by money. "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. Your father and I will bring it back to you tomorrow." Tang''s mother said with a smile, "Tang Yao, I know your father and I used to be sorry for you. We neglected you a lot, but we didn''t short your food and clothing, did we? You''ll give us another chance. In the future, our family will be happy. Isn''t that good? " Tang Yao''s eyes are a little hot, and she wants to, but she knows her parents have ulterior motives. "Say it again." She said softly. After eating the porridge, Tang''s mother took the thermos bottle over and covered it. She also took a napkin to wipe it on Tang Yao''s forehead and gave her a kiss. "Tang Yao, my baby daughter, mother really loves you." Tang Yao raised her hand and touched her forehead. Until her father and mother left, she had not recovered. This was the first time that her mother had kissed her. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo''s voice calls back her absence. Tang Yao turned her eyes, got up and said with a forced smile, "when did you come in?" "As soon as I knocked on the door for you, I opened the door and came in without answering." Su Lengmo took a look at her, "what did your parents say to you?" "No Tang Yao pondered, "I''d like to ask you to do me a favor and help me to find out who my parents have been with recently." "You doubt them?" "Things are demons. I don''t want to be calculated. I''m the last one to know the truth." Tang Yao said with a wry smile, "I know too much about their temperament. Suddenly they are very kind to me and say sorry to me. If no one instructs them, they will never think of this level. In their heart, their son is born and their daughter can calculate and exchange money. If I don''t want to be sold by them, I have to be careful." Su Lengmo''s eyes were cold, and he felt a little distressed. "If you really don''t want to see them, I can send them to other places. I have private properties in Shanghai and Beijing. As long as you want, they won''t appear in front of you in the future." "No, they are all my parents. After all, they gave me my life." Tang Yao refused: "stay around, as I do filial piety, I did what I should do, worthy of heart." "You are always so soft hearted." "I can''t help it. If I can really be cruel to them, I won''t be demanded by them. I have little money when I get divorced. The management of Tangtang Gu''s group has an annual salary of nearly tens of millions. As a result, they still live in your villa. People think that I tell stories. " Su Lengmo hugs people in her arms and kisses her hair. "If you really don''t like it, you can treat it hard and give it to me." "Well, if I can''t hold on, you''ll take revenge for me." "Well." Two people you Nong I Nong some, Tang Yao from Su Lengmo''s arms out, "you quickly go to work, I also want to busy." As soon as Su Lengmo left, Tang Yao went back to work, dealt with several documents and looked at her watch. It was almost 12 o''clock at noon. She sorted out the documents, turned off the computer and went to Su Lengmo. "I was just about to come to you." Su Lengmo just turned off the computer, took his suit coat and came over. He pecked at Tang Yao''s mouth: "let''s go and have dinner." Two people just out of the company, see the person coming face to face, Tang Yao''s step meal, Su Lengmo is twisted eyebrows. "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze didn''t seem to see Su Lengmo''s cold eyes. He went directly to Tang Yao. "I want to invite you to dinner. I have something to talk to you about." "A piece." Tang Yao thought about it and said. "I want to ask you something alone." Gu Shaoze''s tone changed a little. Tang Yao looked at him suspiciously, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to let Lengmo have any misunderstanding." Gu Shaoze took a look at Su Lengmo, and his hands became fists. His eyes were very red. His heart was like volcanic rocks, and his emotions gushed out in an instant. "Yao Yao, why didn''t you save Shaoyun last night?" Tang Yao frowned: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand "I saw from the monitoring room of the nightclub that you were in the nightclub last night. Why didn''t you save her?" Gu Shaoze looks at Tang Yao, and his voice suppresses his pain and anger. "Do you really hate me so much that you use all the cruel means on Shaoyun?" Hearing this, Tang Yao suddenly felt uneasy. "What happened to your sister?" She asked. Chapter 197 "She''s in the intensive care unit now. She was given by those men last night. They still play with those indecent things. Her body is marked by all kinds of things. The doctor even issued a critical illness notice in the morning. Whether she can survive depends on her 24-hour nature. You were there last night. Why don''t you take her away? No matter what, she''s also your sister-in-law. She was injected by Su Lengmo before you indulged her. She finally came out of the drug treatment center, and you didn''t help her. Do you really hate me so much? " Gu Shaoze gritted his teeth and said that his eyes were red and his handsome face became a bit ferocious. He had mixed love and hate for Tang Yao: "in our ten years of relationship, I just don''t think there''s any place I''m sorry for you except for Chen Yuan''s pregnancy. What your family wants and what I give almost all. They want more than ten million yuan from me. Is that how you repay me? Are you happy when Shaoyun is dead? " With that, his tears came down. Men have tears, but not to the sad place. Tang Yao looked at Gu Shaoze''s tears, every drop, almost knocked on her heart. "I''m sorry, I don''t know..." she said pale, with a thousand words in her head, but only these dry words could be said. Su Lengmo protects Tang Yao behind him and looks at Gu Shaoze coldly: "Mr. Gu, you seem to forget that Tang Yao has nothing to do with you. She helps out of human feelings. If she doesn''t help, no one will say anything about her. What''s more, we asked your sister last night if she needs help. She scolded us, I want to be someone else with self-esteem. When your sister bites LV Dongbin like a dog and doesn''t know his heart, he will leave. So now you come here and accuse my fiancee with a look of disappointment. What''s your position "..." Gu Shaoze clenched his fist, stared at Su Lengmo angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Su, I think this is about me and Tang Yao." Su Lengmo raised her lips and gave a light smile, hugging Tang Yao like possessiveness: "Mr. Gu, your words sound really funny. She''s my fiancee. Her business is my business. You come to tell me that it''s between you and her?" "Su Lengmo." Gu Shaoze looked at Su Lengmo''s eyes full of hate, "you don''t be proud, sooner or later, one day, I will get back one by one." "I welcome you to come at any time. If I frown, I won''t be su Lengmo." Su Lengmo looks light said. "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze took a deep look at Tang Yao, turned and left. Tang Yao looked at his back as he left, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. "It''s none of your business. Gu Shaoyun will come to such an end. It''s entirely her fault." Su Lengmo hugged her waist and said. Tang Yao took a deep breath, has returned to normal, "go to dinner." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to the car, opens the door, protects her carefully, sits in the car, and fastens her seat belt carefully. He slowly drove away, but did not know that Gu Shaoze, who should have left, slowly drove behind Su Lengmo. "Hello." Gu Shaoze answers the phone, but his eyes stare at the car in front of him. "Shaoze, where are you now? Auntie is a little out of control now. Can you come back now? " On the phone, Chen Yuan''s high pitched voice came. "I''m following Tang Yao." Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice: "my mother, then you take care of me. I''ll go back later." There was silence. "I hung up." Gu Shaoze was about to hang up when Chen Yuan''s more shrill voice came from there, "your sister has been given a notice of critical illness by the doctor. Do you still have time to find Tang Yao? Do you think it''s not enough for Shaoyun to be hurt by that woman? " Gu Shaoze''s answer was that he hung up directly. ¡­¡­ Su Lengmo took Tang Yao to a restaurant not far from the company and asked for a small box. As soon as he sat down, his phone call came. "Hello." Su Lengmo answers the phone. "Boss, Gu Shao has followed you to the restaurant. Do you want to try to take people away?" Said the bodyguard on the phone. "No, let him follow." Su Leng Mo sank to sink eyebrow, "stare at him for me, if have special action, you again hand." "OK, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo put the mobile phone on the table, to Tang Yao suspicious eyes, he just light smile. "Gu Shaoze came to the restaurant with us." He said. Tang Yao frowned, "shall I go and make it clear to him?" "No Su Lengmo refused. "In his heart, he has determined that you caused it. No matter how much he said, it sounds like sophistry to him. Then why do we explain so much?" Tang Yao nodded. Because of Gu Shaoyun, Tang Yao''s meal was a little tasteless. After eating half a bowl of rice, she put down her chopsticks and said she was full. "Have some more." Su Lengmo put a piece of beef in Tang Yao''s bowl and advised. "No, I have no appetite." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, I was just thinking, if I was tough last night, could Gu Shaoyun''s tragedy be avoided?" "That''s her fault. With her willful and playful nature, even if we took her away last night, her experience will happen in the future." Su Lengmo looks cold, "you have no responsibility to save her." Tang Yao nodded a little thoughtlessly. After dinner, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo go out and see Gu Shaoze standing in the middle of the door, staring at her red eyes. "Shaoze." Tang Yao released Su Lengmo''s hand and went directly to Gu Shaoze, "please..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Shaoze directly interrupted her and put down a big bomb, "Shaoyun is dead." Tang Yao stares at Gu Shaoze in disbelief. "Just a minute ago, Chen Yuan called me and said that she suddenly lost her breath. The doctor gave a notice saying that there was no need to rescue her." Gu Shaoze clenched his hands into a fist, and his eyes twinkled with deep hatred. "She''s dead, are you satisfied?" "I didn''t." Tang Yao shook her head. "I don''t like her, but I didn''t think about her death. If I knew she would... I strongly asked people to take her away last night." Gu Shaoze sneered, looking at Tang Yao''s eyes full of disappointment, "I didn''t expect that your heart is so poisonous." With that, he turned and left. Tang Yao''s body trembled imperceptibly, and her eyes turned red slowly. Su Lengmo comes up and hugs Tang Yao''s waist. Tang Yao looks up at him, and his whole body almost depends on him. "Did you hear that? Gu Shaoze said that Gu Shaoyun died. How could that be possible?" Tang Yao whispered that the rapid development was faster than the dramatic change, almost beyond her imagination. Chapter 198 She hated Gu Shaoyun, but she didn''t want to kill her. "Good, let''s go back first." Su Lengmo said softly. "I want to go to the hospital." Although Tang Yao''s voice is low, her tone is very affirmative. "Good." Su Lengmo agreed. They went to the hospital together. When they got there, they saw that Mrs. Gu threw herself on the bed covered with white cloth, crying bitterly. "Shaoyun, my daughter, don''t make such a joke with your mother. In the future, your mother will promise you whatever you want, as long as you wake up." Mrs. Gu sobbed. Chen Yuan went up and helped Mrs. Gu, "Auntie, don''t do this. Shaoyun has a spirit in heaven. I don''t want to see you like this." Mrs. Gu leaned on Chen Yuan frail, looking very painful, "Chen Yuan, you tell me, Shaoyun is joking, right? She is still so young and has a bright future waiting for her. How can she leave so suddenly? " "Aunt, Shaoyun is really gone. I''m sorry for your change." Chen Yuan said, tears also uncontrollable flow down, choked: "although I do not believe this is the truth, but less rhyme is really gone." Tang Yao, who is not far away, can''t help but feel some emotional fluctuations when she looks at this scene. It''s the first time for her to feel the parting of life and death in person, but it''s just that she didn''t ask people to take Gu Shaoyun away last night. "Lengmo, do you think I''m very cold?" Tang Yao turned to see Su Lengmo, some low ground said. "Let''s go first." Su Lengmo hugged her tightly and turned to go. A tearing voice came, "Tang Yao." Tang Yao''s step is a meal, turn round, see a figure that some stagger to run to come over. Su Lengmo quickly pulls Tang Yao back and blocks Madame Gu who rushes up. "Madame Gu, please calm down." Mrs. Gu was caught by Su Lengmo or struggling endlessly. She glared at Tang Yao fiercely, "Tang Yao, you are a bad luck star. If I had known that you would kill my favorite daughter, I would not have let you into my house even if I were desperate." "Mrs. Gu, we are very sorry for Miss Gu''s death, but this matter is completely regardless of Tang Yao''s business. Please don''t make such a fuss." Su Lengmo said calmly. Mrs. Gu red eyes, resentment staring at Su Lengmo look, ferocious said: "Su Lengmo, you less here hypocritical, I will find Su old man for justice, my daughter''s death, I will never give up." "Mr. Gu, I don''t think you are so unreasonable." Su Lengmo looks at Gu Shaofeng, who is not far away, and says with warning. Gu Shaofeng had just lost his daughter, and he was also grieving. He came over and held Mrs. Gu in his arms. "Yang Lan, don''t make trouble." "What am I doing?" Mrs. Gu raised her head and glared at Gu Shaofeng. Her right hand pointed to the hospital bed not far away. "You see, Shaoyun is lying on it. She can''t speak any more. I''m sad and I''m in tears. She won''t comfort me any more. You''re still talking about me. As long as Su Lengmo comes out, you can even ignore the death of your own daughter?" "Yang Lan." Gu Shaofeng cried helplessly. "Don''t call my name. I feel sick." Mrs. Gu pointed to Tang Yao behind Su Lengmo, "I tell you, sooner or later, one day, I..." before the words were finished, Gu Shaofeng covered Mrs. Gu''s mouth. "Oh..." Mrs. Gu struggled. Gu Shaofeng looked at Su Lengmo and said, "Su Shao, take Tang Yao and leave first. Now something like this has happened in our family. I don''t have time to entertain you two." "Good." Su Lengmo nodded: "if you need anything, you can call me. Tang Yao and I will go first." With that, he took Tangyao in his arms and walked first. But he didn''t walk three steps away. Then there came a cry from Gu Shaofeng. Mrs. Gu rushed towards Tangyao like a lost dog. The distance between them was not very far. So as soon as Tang Yao turned her head, she knocked her out. "Tang Yao." Su Lengmo stares at Tang Yao, who is hit by the railing. The pain makes her face change. Mrs. Gu also wants to take advantage of the situation to continue to hit Tang Yao, but Su Lengmo''s action is faster than her, quickly pull forward Tang Yao, Mrs. Gu is bent forward to hit, so the whole head straight hit the railing, the next second, the whole body as if the wind and rain fell to the ground. "Yang Lan." Gu Shaofeng was shocked and rushed to help her. She opened her eyes and looked at him vaguely, panting: "Shaofeng, don''t let Tang Yao go, she is a murderer, we want to revenge for Shaoyun." Gu Shaofeng held Mrs. Gu''s hand tightly and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to the doctor." With that, he picked up Mrs. Gu and gave Tang Yao a deep look. "Tang Yao, when I beg you, don''t appear in front of us for the time being. Too many things have happened to Gu''s family, and it can''t stand the repeated tosses. If you still care about the love before, you will be far away. Shaoyun has already left. No matter how Yang Lan is not, she is also my wife. " Looking back, he left quickly. Tang Yao was in the same place, looking at the direction Gu Shaofeng left. Gu Shaoze, with a sad face, came over and looked at Tang Yao in a complicated way. "Are you satisfied? My sister is gone, and my mother is dizzy. Do you think you''re happy that something happened to me? " He clenched his hands, the veins on his neck exposed, roared: "roll, don''t let me see you again, if I can, I''d rather I didn''t know you at the beginning." Tang Yao looked at Gu Shaoze with a ferocious face and wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. "I told you to get out of here. Get out of here." Gu Shaoze was excited and trembling all over. "I''m going now." Tang Yao said: "Miss Gu''s business... Forget it. You can''t listen to what I''m saying now. Please be patient." After a pause, she looked at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, let''s go." "Good." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and turns to leave. Gu Shaoze has been standing in the same place, eyes locked in the back of Tang Yao, because of excitement, his chest slightly ups and downs. "Shaoze." Chen Yuan came over and looked at Tang Yao, who was almost invisible. Gu Shaoyun died. She didn''t believe that Gu Shaoze could have any involvement with Tang Yao. "Let''s go, Shaoyun''s affairs are waiting for you to arrange. Except one of the men who moved Shaoyun is still running away, the others are caught." Gu Shaoze did not respond. "Shaoze, Shaoyun is gone because of Tang Yao. Do you want to get back together with her? You big brother, aren''t you afraid of Shaoyun''s sadness under the nine springs? " Chen Yuan said angrily. Gu Shaoze didn''t even look at Chen Yuan. He walked directly in the direction of Gu Shaoyun. Chapter 199 Chen Yuan was angry, but she grabbed Gu Shaoze''s hand and said: "Shaoze, you tell me clearly, don''t you still give up on Tang Yao?" "Chen Yuan, this is my business. Please don''t bother me, OK?" Gu Shaoze did not get angry to shake off her hand, "I''m very upset now, so please shut up." Chen Yuanshen takes a deep breath. She also knows that it''s not suitable to quarrel with Gu Shaoze under such circumstances. She eases her expression. "Shaoze, sorry, I don''t mean that. I''m just worried about you. Shaoyun is gone. My aunt is too sad. I''m afraid that you will do something to stimulate her." Gu Shaoze''s face softened a little, looking at Chen Yuan''s eyes finally had a trace of temperature, "sorry, my attitude is not good, these two days trouble you, if you are tired, go back to have a good rest, don''t put yourself tired." "I''m fine, as long as you can see my good." Chen Yuan smiles sincerely, and the reflection in her eyes is Gu Shaoze''s figure. She really loves the man in front of her, so he treats her coldly and hotly, and she endures, "aunt is in such a state, my uncle has to take care of her, so you have to come to Shaoyun''s business. You can rest assured that I will be with you. As long as you need me, I will always be there. " Gu Shaoze had some touch in his heart, looking at Chen Yuan''s eyes also had some changes. ¡­¡­ In the car, Su Lengmo Yu Guang looks at Tang Yao, who is obviously not in a high mood, reaches out his hand, holds Tang Yao''s hand, and silently gives her temperature. "I''m fine." Tang Yao shook his head. "I know." Su Lengmo said, "have a rest." "Good." Tang Yao closed her eyes, and soon her breathing became very smooth. Su Lengmo turns her head and looks at her. She knows that she is not asleep, and that she is not as indifferent as she appears. Gu Shaoyun''s death has a certain impact on her. Half an hour later, Su Lengmo stops in front of an amusement park. Tang Yao opens her eyes and sees that she is not back at the company. She turns her head and looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously. "I know you''re in a bad mood. I''ll go with you today." Su Lengmo said, open the door down, around to the passenger seat, open the door, Tang Yao down from the inside. Two people into the playground, came to the ferris wheel before buying tickets, line up to sit on the ferris wheel. Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s hand and said, "if you''re afraid, call it out." "I''m not afraid." Tang Yao said with a smile, "if you are afraid, you can call me. I won''t laugh at you." Su Lengmo didn''t speak, but he held Tang Yao''s hand tightly. The ferris wheel gradually went up, and the speed became faster and faster. At the peak, Tang Yao still cried out, "ah..." When she came down, Tang Yao seemed to have a little more than enough. She looked up at the top of the ferris wheel. "Are you better?" Su Lengmo asked. "Much better." Tang Yao nodded, turned to embrace Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, thank you." Su Lengmo gently patted on her back, "Gu Shaoyun''s death has nothing to do with you." "I know." Tang Yao said softly. They played in the playground for an afternoon and didn''t come out until dark. They didn''t go back until they had dinner nearby. Just arrived the villa, the housekeeper welcomed up, complexion some condensation of looked at Su Lengmo one eye, "young master, madam came." "I see." Su Lengmo looks the same and leads Tang Yao in. Just entering the hall, a UFO flew directly towards them. Su Lengmo acutely pulls Tang Yao to leave. The UFO falls on the ground and makes a clear sound. He looks down and it''s a mobile phone. "Tang Yao, get out of here." Mrs. Su snapped. Su Lengmo protects Tang Yao behind him and walks past firmly. "Ma." Mrs. Su''s chest slightly undulating, not angry staring at Tang Yao, "Lengmo, such a broom star, do you still insist on communication?" "Mom, this is my place." Su Lengmo calmly looked at Mrs. Su, "before you lose your temper, should you consider my feelings?" Mrs. Su sneered, "Lengmo, you are teaching me a lesson, aren''t you?" "Mom, I didn''t." Su Lengmo turned to look at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, you go up first. My mother and I have something to say." Tang Yao nodded and was about to go upstairs. Mrs. Su said, "Tang Yao, stop for me." "Mrs. Su, what else can I do for you?" "What else do you want me to do?" Mrs. Su came over and looked at her coldly. "Since you and Lengmo were together, so many things have happened that Gu''s family and Su''s family have almost become enemies. Do you want Lengmo to betray others, and then you feel satisfied?" "I didn''t." Tang Yao bowed his head. "Look at you. After the divorce with Gu Shaoze, the Gu family still clings to you. Now it''s better. Gu Shaoyun is dead because of you. You don''t think there are enough enemies in Lengmo, so give him more moves, do you?" Mrs. Su said step by step. Su Leng pulls Tang Yao behind her and avoids the sharp gaze of Mrs. su. "Mom, this matter has nothing to do with Tang Yao. If you have to plant it, the death of Gu Shaoyun has something to do with me." "Lengmo, you want to kill me, don''t you?" "Mom, I''m just telling the truth." Su Fu''s whole body trembled. Sooner or later, she would be angry with her son. "Protect her. Sooner or later, you will regret it." She stares at Tang Yao, who is hiding behind Su Lengmo and only shows her head: "I''m ahead of you. I won''t admit my daughter-in-law who has so many things. If you want to marry her, unless you step on my corpse, you will let me go like Gu Shaoyun. Then no one will care about you. If you want to marry a cat or a dog, you can do it. " With that, she took her bag and left with great momentum. Tang Yao looks at Mrs. Su''s back and her eyes become a little complicated. "Lengmo, I''m a little tired. I want to go up and have a rest." She said softly. Today, she is constantly criticized. Tang Yao is not without any feelings. Although she always pretends to be generous, she is still very depressed. "I''ll be with you." "No, I want to be alone." With that, she pulled out her hand and walked upstairs. Her back seemed to be bent. Su Lengmo sank his eyes, and his hand slowly became a fist. In the bedroom. Tang Yao stood in front of the French window, quietly looking at the lights outside. A mobile phone ring interrupted her wandering. "Hello." Tang Yao picked up the phone and said softly. "Yao Yao, Gu Shaoyun, she''s dead. Did you hear the news?" On the phone, sun Meng was a little hesitant. Chapter 200 "I went to the hospital today." Tang Yao said: "she is really gone. I didn''t think it would be so soon. I thought she played with her friends yesterday. I never thought she would die because of this." "The people who care for the family, do they count the business of Gu Shaoyun on you?" Sun Meng asked to the point. "Even if they step on the shit, they''ll count it on me." Tang Yao doesn''t care about smiling, but her face is full of sadness. "However, half of Gu Shaoyun''s death is also my reason. As Gu Shaoze said, she is my former sister-in-law no matter how she said it. I clearly know that the men last night had a bad heart. Why can''t I take her away with a stronger attitude, so she won''t go like this." As she said this, her tears fell down and her voice became choked. "Mengmeng, really, I feel very sad now. Gu Shaoze said that he regretted having been with me for so many years. Mrs. Su just pointed at me and called me a broom star. She said that I would harm Lengmo. I''m really afraid that he would become the target of the public." "Yao Yao, don''t belittle yourself so much." Sun Meng sternly interrupts Tang Yao''s remorse, "Gu Shaoyun''s death has nothing to do with your dime. It''s her fault. Even if you saved her last night, her accident will happen sooner or later. It''s natural for her to know a group of people who eat wine to make fun of her. Those people will be crazy about wine and play her to death by hand, so they have no right to blame you." After hearing this, Tang Yao chuckled and said, "Mengmeng, what you said is almost the same as what Lengmo said." "So it''s me and Su Shao who know you." Sun Meng said: "don''t think about it. Take a good bath and sleep. It''s still the latest day when you wake up." "I know." After talking with sun Meng for a while, Tang Yao felt much better. "Mengmeng, thank you for calling me. I''m ok." "OK, hang up. We''ll talk tomorrow." Tang Yao stopped sun Meng, who wanted to hang up the phone. "Meng Meng, please make an appointment with Guo Quan. I''ll take Lengmo to meet him tomorrow afternoon." "No..." "Aunt sun, I still know. Once she has a crush on someone, she will let you have more contact, so I want to take Lengmo to help you have a look." "Thank you. See you tomorrow." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao put the mobile phone aside, outside the door came a knock. She went to open the door. Su Lengmo stood there with a glass of milk in her hand. "Drink it, no sugar." Su Lengmo raises the milk to Tang Yao. Tang Yao took it and drank, "it''s very good." Su Lengmo came in, his broad palm flapping at the back of Tang Yao''s head, "what were you doing just now?" "I made a phone call to Mengmeng." Tang Yao said: "after talking about Gu Shaoyun''s death, she helped me scold Gu''s family members impolitely, which made me feel comfortable." "That''s good." Su Lengmo''s eyes are soft, "go to bed after drinking milk. I''ll go to the study to deal with some official business. If you have something, you can come to me there." "Good." Su Lengmo turns and walks to the door. Tang Yao catches up and hugs him from behind. "Lengmo, I''m sorry to bring you so much trouble, but going to a nightclub for a drink can also cause so many things. I think your mother doesn''t like me any more." "I want to be with you, not her. You just want to please me more." Su Lengmo put her hand on her hand and gently rubbed it twice, "so if you ask me to stay now, I will like you more." Tang Yao was amused by him, but finally pushed people out mercilessly, "work is more important." Then she closed the door. The next day, as soon as they arrived at the company, they were stopped by the red characters. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo''s face is gloomy to say. Tang Yao looked at the words painted with red paint on the wall - Tang Yao, you murderer, pursed her lower lip. She didn''t have to guess. She knew that this kind of technique was mostly made by Mrs. Gu. "Did you call the police?" She asked the embarrassed security guard. "It''s reported, and the police are coming." The security guard took a careful look at Su Lengmo and replied. "It''s not ready to wash. Why can''t we wait for passers-by to visit?" Su Lengmo coldly glanced at the head of the security guard, "if you can''t maintain the safety of Gu''s group, you can go away. The company spends money, not to raise waste." When he said this, no one dared say no. "Mr. Su, it''s our dereliction of duty and our failure to do a good job in security work. The paint has been added some materials. In addition, it''s been several hours and dried up. So I asked people to buy some faster and clean things. They will come back soon. I hope you can bear more." The security chief said politely. Su Lengmo glanced at him without expression and turned his head to look at Tang Yao: "you go up first. I''ll wait here. I''ll see who dares to spread rumors and slander. As for Gu, I need to talk to Gu. Otherwise, they really think you''re a good meat rounder. Their behavior has violated your right of privacy and reputation, I need to say I''m sorry publicly. " Tang Yao thought for a moment, "no, I don''t care if I can take care of my family. I''ve heard a lot of rumors. I can''t miss a piece of meat." Su Lengmo took a deep look at her and didn''t speak. Su Lengmo pressure, let his hands quickly find out who made it, which has seriously affected the reputation of the company. "Mr. Su, don''t worry. We''ll go back and investigate who played such a prank. We''ll give an account to the Su group as soon as possible." The policeman said politely. "I hope you can find out in two days. After all, everything is important. Here I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you." Su Lengmo said coldly but with dignity. The policemen on the scene were obviously inspired. They were a group of big policemen who contributed to the people. They worked hard at the bottom of the class. Their ultimate goal was to get the recognition of the leaders and the people. If this case could be solved with Su Lengmo''s thanks, Su Lengmo''s words would be too warm. "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. We''ll go to work now." A group of police rushed to pick up last night''s video. Tang Yao went to Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, you don''t need to be like this at all." Su Lengmo hugged her waist and took her to walk in, "I want to let the family know that my woman, it''s not their turn to bully. Gu Shaoyun''s death is entirely her own fault. If they insist on this, I will take them to court through legal channels. " "... good." Know Su Lengmo is for her good, so Tang Yao did not brush his good intentions. Chapter 201 Out of the elevator, Tang Yao can keenly feel that people in the Secretary Department look at her eyes a little change. "President Su, the chairman is here." Linda came up and said. Su Lengmo''s face sank, "Tang Yao, you go back to the office first." "Mr. Su, the chairman said that if Secretary Tang comes, she will go in with you. He is waiting for you inside." Linda looks at Tang Yao and says. "Come on, I should say hello to the chairman, too." Su Lengmo nodded. When they entered the office together, they saw that Mr. Su was playing chess happily. Even when they heard the sound of opening the door, they didn''t raise their heads. "Chairman." "Grandfather." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo say hello with one voice. Without paying attention, Tang Yao turns to see Su Lengmo. "Grandfather is in the mood. Sit down first." Su Lengmo is about to sit down with Tang Yao. Su Lao''s voice is faint, "do I allow you to sit down?" Tang Yao stands up again. Su Lengmo''s eyes are deep. "Grandfather, I think our grandparents and grandchildren can have a chat first. There''s no need to mix in others. What do you think?" "You go out first. I''ll talk to Miss Tang." Su Lao finally willing to look up, "in such a short period of time, let the Su family some chicken fly dog jump, I this Su family helmsman if no matter, Su family will be defeated in Miss Tang''s hands." "Grandfather." Su Lengmo doesn''t agree. "What''s the matter Su Lao''s voice did not change a bit, the result of the next second, his face a board, "out." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao out of context and pushes him to the door. "You go out first. I''ll talk to my grandfather." "Did I let her out?" Su old faintly some displeasure, "Lengmo, while I''m still willing to talk with Miss Tang, you obediently go out, or I''m not so easy to talk." Su Lengmo pauses and asks Tang Yao in her eyes that she can face Su alone. "You go out first." Tang Yao said softly. "Good." Su Lengmo opens the door and goes out directly. In the office, only Su Lao and Tang Yao were left, but Tang Yao was a little stiff. "Miss Tang, do you see those big red characters downstairs?" Asked su. "I see it." Tang Yao nodded: "I will solve it as soon as possible." "It''s a grudge between you and Gu family. It needs you to solve it. It''s your fault that you are indecisive and implicate Lengmo." Mr. Su picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea slowly. "With your troublesome constitution, do you really think you are suitable to be the young grandmother of the Su family?" "I will try my best to be the right hand of Lengmo." Tang Yao said sincerely. "Miss Tang, I don''t deny that you are a talented woman. Otherwise, the performance of taking care of your family will not Soar so much in just a few years. This is your excellence, but your only shortcoming is that you don''t know how to deal with family relations, so whether it''s your ex-wife''s family or your family, They are very dissatisfied with you, your parents and even others can afford to sell your daughter, so how can you make me believe that after you marry Lengmo, you can help him deal with the complicated relationship of the Su family? " A knowing blow. Tang Yao''s heart began to pull up, she opened her mouth, but only to find that the words in her heart became so poor, for a moment, she did not know how to explain to Su Lao, saying that she must be the most suitable for Su Lengmo. As Su Lao said, she can''t deal with family relationships, otherwise she won''t let people on both sides dislike her. "Miss Tang, I''m afraid even you admit that you are not so good at interpersonal relationships." Mr. Su took another sip of tea: "maybe you can talk about the next billion dollar contract keenly, but you don''t know how to figure out the thoughts of your relatives. Moreover, your bones are too hard and you don''t know how to be soft at the right time. Just acting like a coquetry can make things easier. If you don''t solve it hard, the whole thing will get worse." "Old man, I will change it." "How do you change it?" "I..." "Don''t tell me those high sounding official words. I''m here now. You just stand there and don''t know how to say nice things to me." Tang Yao took a deep breath and looked at Su in a complicated way. "What do you want me to do, old man?" Su took out a blank check and pushed it to Tang Yao. "There is no limit to the amount of this check. As long as you are not insatiable, you can fill in it. The amount of money is yours. As long as you promise to take it, you may become a multimillionaire in one day. This should be the dream of women at the bottom of your class. Don''t tell me about such things, I don''t think I''m qualified to play as you are The implication is that Tang Yao is not worth much. If she doesn''t want to, she is playing the role of Qing Gao. Tang Yao took it up and looked at it. Her eyes lit up just right. "Master, if I fill in two billion on it, will you agree?" "It sounds like a lot, but the Su family can afford it. As long as you take the money and leave Lengmo, I''ll ask someone to transfer it to your account." Su agreed quickly. If you can buy out Tang Yao''s entanglement with money, it''s not a matter. "Seriously, I can''t be indifferent to such a large sum of money, but I''m afraid I can''t sleep well at night, so I''m sorry. I''ll return this check to you." Tang Yao pushed the check back. "I''m sorry. I''m a coward. I prefer to work down-to-earth and get something for nothing that doesn''t belong to me. I don''t have a good conscience. I feel more comfortable in my dog''s den than living in a two billion dollar house." There was a flash of surprise in Mr. Su''s eyes. He didn''t expect that someone could resist the temptation of two billion yuan. This is money that many people have never seen in their life. "Miss Tang, are you rejecting me?" "I don''t mean anything else, old man. I just prefer to live on my own." Su Lao clapped his hands, and the clear applause in the quiet office was particularly loud. "Miss Tang, I admire your courage. I hope you don''t regret that day." "Thank you for reminding me. I believe Lengmo is more valuable than the two billion yuan. I believe in my choice." "Good." Su got up and took a deep look at Tang Yao. "I appreciate your courage. I believe you and Lengmo can become a perfect working partner. As for becoming my granddaughter-in-law, I''m afraid there is still a long way to go. If you''re willing to prove it to me, I''ll see. " Tang Yao''s Eye Bead son a, incredibly looking at Su old: "old man, you this is agree with me and cold Mo together?" Chapter 202 "No, I just want to see if the woman my grandson chooses is worthy of her, or just has her watch." With that, Mr. Su left the office with his hands behind his back. Tang Yao was inspired by it, and her heart was warm. When Su Lengmo came back, Tang Yao couldn''t help smiling at him, "Lengmo, your grandfather..." "I know. He told me all about it." Su Lengmo walked over and rubbed her head, "grandfather said, between two billion and me, you chose me, so he is willing to give us a chance. With his permission, there will be less resistance between us." Tang Yao is very excited, she hugged Su Lengmo, a little choked said: "Lengmo, I didn''t expect to get your grandfather''s consent so soon." "You just did a good job. I''m proud of you." Su Lengmo kisses her hair. "If you take the two billion yuan, maybe my grandfather strikes you out. Thank you for choosing me." Tang Yao a little embarrassed smile, "I''m very excited about the two billion, such a large amount of money, even from a rich family will be excited, but I know better, compared with the two billion, the money I earn is more comfortable to use." Su Lengmo pressed her head on her heart to let her feel the speed of his heart beating. "Come and see Guo Quan with me this afternoon." "Good." But in the afternoon, Mrs. Gu''s appearance interrupted her idea of meeting Guo Quan. Mrs. Gu doesn''t wear makeup on her face, and her figure seems to be much thinner. With the help of Chen Yuan, she stares at Tang Yao fiercely. "Tang Yao, you killed my daughter. Don''t you need to say sorry to her?" "Mrs. Gu, I''m sorry for Miss Gu''s death, but I don''t think that''s your reason for accusing me." Tang Yao was very upset. She was repeatedly pointed to her nose and scolded as a murderer. No one would feel comfortable. "If you think I am the main cause of your daughter''s death, you can call the police and let them catch me. Otherwise, if you disturb my life again and again, I will call the police and say that you have disturbed my private life." Mrs. Gu sneered, and her eyes became more fierce. "Tang Yao, after you talked with Su Lengmo, you became much more eloquent. You can still speak up for killing my daughter. People are doing things and the sky is watching. You should be careful of retribution. You''d better be careful when you walk on the road in the future. Don''t let a flash of lightning come down and kill you. " Tang Yao was helpless. "Mrs. Gu, this is my business. Don''t bother. I''ll be beaten by the sky and leave it to heaven to decide." With that, she looked at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, let''s go." Su Lengmo nods, embraces her and walks around Mrs. Gu to the parking place. Mrs. Gu stares at Tang Yao''s back, her eyes suddenly become fierce. She doesn''t know when she has a dagger in her hand and rushes directly to Tang Yao. Su Lengmo''s reaction is very sensitive, holding Tang Yao to avoid Mrs. Gu''s attack, kicking the dagger in her hand. Without the dagger, Mrs. Gu doesn''t give up. The whole person rushes towards Tang Yao like a mad dog. Su Lengmo''s eyes are cold. She raises her foot to kick Mrs. Gu''s abdomen and directly kicks the person to the ground. "Auntie." Chen Yuan came over with her stomach and carefully picked up Mrs. Gu. "Are you ok?" Gu''s wife is painful of stuffy hum a voice, look at Su Leng Mo in the eyes of fear. Su Lengmo directly takes out his mobile phone, calls the police, and makes clear the situation on the phone. "Su Shao, how can you call the police?" Chen Yuan''s face slightly changed and asked with some blame. "Mrs. Gu''s behavior has constituted the crime of attempted homicide. Since we have a good temper and can''t make sense to you, we''ll leave it to the police to deal with it. I''d like to see if the police will refuse to show up in the nightclub that night, and whether it will constitute a murderer to death." Su Lengmo sneered, "I haven''t heard of it yet, and the family members can still falsely accuse others of killing people." Chen Yuan also knows that Mrs. Gu is a bit unreasonable. After all, it can be seen from the video that Tang Yao sent someone to ask if Gu Shaoyun needed help. It was Gu Shaoyun who drove people away directly, so her death really has nothing to do with Tang Yao. Although Tang Yao and she used to be aunts and sisters in law, their relationship was not good when Tang Yao was still the young grandmother of Gu family. Later, Gu Shaoyun''s behavior pushed their relationship to the abyss, so it''s really hard for Mrs. Gu to blame Tang Yao for Gu Shaoyun''s death. However, she is too sad now, so she just wants to find an idea to vent, All the Qi is on Tang Yao. "Su Shao, my aunt has just experienced the pain of losing her daughter. Most of the time, she is completely irrational. I don''t think you need to worry about a painful elder." Chen Yuan said. "Miss Chen is so good at saying that. Let''s make it clear to the police later." Su Lengmo, oil and salt do not enter. Chen Yuan had no choice but to point the spearhead at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, in the final analysis, Shaoyun didn''t exist because you didn''t save yourself. Although you don''t have any mistakes in the law, the law is nothing more than human feelings. Don''t you really feel guilty at all? After all, you''ve lived under the same roof for seven years. No matter how bad her attitude towards you was, you can''t come back to life after death. You really can''t take care of her absence. Don''t worry about your aunt? " "Sorry, I''m not a saint." When Tang Yao finished, he didn''t say any more. Chen Yuan''s teeth itch in her heart. Mrs. Gu grabs her hand: "Chen Yuan, don''t plead with her, just call the police. I''d like to show everyone how cold-blooded she is. She didn''t even offer a helping hand when her sister-in-law was killed. I really don''t know how such a person is worthy of becoming a social elite." Su Lengmo takes a look at Mrs. Gu and takes Tang Yao to the other side. The police came soon, politely invited Su Lengmo, Tang Yao and others to the police station, and of course, the attempted dagger. "Madam Gu, you have constituted a crime like this. If you fail to get the victim''s understanding, we have to file a case and whether it will be sentenced to that time. That is, has the final say." The police looked after his wife sitting on the chair, a completely uncooperative look, not from a little angry, tone also cold down. Mrs. Gu was not flustered. "I''ll wait for my lawyer to come. You can tell him what''s the matter." "Mr. Su, look..." they had no choice but to look at Su Lengmo. "This matter, I pursue to the end." Su Lengmo is also tough. The police thought it over, and after a trial, they went and waited for their lawyer to come. Fortunately, these rich people''s lawyers came very quickly. "Mr. Su." Su Lengmo''s lawyer will be here soon. Chapter 203 "Lawyer Cheng, I just told you what happened. Please be fully responsible for the follow-up of this case. I hope Mrs. Gu, an irrational lunatic, will not appear in front of my fiancee in the future." "All right, Mr. Su. I''ll take care of this." Lawyer Cheng pushed the gold rimmed glasses on his face and said. Instead, Mrs. Gu jumped up from her chair and pointed to Su Lengmo''s nose. "Su Lengmo, who do you think is crazy? If it wasn''t for you and Tang Yao, would my daughter die? I''ll tell you, I''m not going to do that. You''re both killers. " Su Lengmo is not moved, just a light look at her, in his eyes, as if she is a madman. "Ma." "Yang Lan." Gu Shaoze and Gu Shaofeng come in together. Seeing that Mrs. Gu has to pounce on Su Lengmo under the obstruction of others, she can''t help crying. "Here you are." Mrs. Gu gathered her hair and said with a pretentious gesture. Gu Shaofeng first took a look at Su Lengmo, then went to Mrs. Gu and pulled her, "Yang Lan, stop making trouble. Shaoyun''s body is taken home. She has a lot of things to do. Do you think she can''t live in peace?" "What do you say? You think I''m you, indifferent to her." Mrs. Gu shook off Gu Shaofeng''s hand, and a strong hatred flashed in her eyes. "The death of Shaoyun is half of your responsibility. Now you talk nonsense to me. I think you are really indifferent." Gu Shaofeng raised his hand, and Mrs. Gu was not afraid of death. She said, "you fight, I''ll let you fight. Anyway, you don''t care about Shaoyun''s death. You won''t care about me. You''re the only one left in this family." "You Gu Shaofeng''s blue veins are exposed on his neck. "Dad, calm down." Gu Shaoze comes over, grabs Gu Shaofeng''s hand and tells him not to be impulsive. Gu Shaofeng took a look at Gu Shaoze and shook off his hand. "Take your mother to the other side." "Yes." Gu Shaoze wanted to pull Mrs. Gu, but she threw him away. "Shaoze, don''t touch me now. If you didn''t marry Tang Yao, your sister would not be gone. You are also a murderer." Gu Shaoze''s hand, stiff in mid air, looked at Mrs. Gu and lowered her head, "Mom, don''t make trouble." "What am I doing? Can you do something new besides telling your father that I''m making trouble? " Mrs. Gu sneered, "anyway, you and your father are timid, your sister is gone, you don''t even fart, if I don''t say something, your sister''s killer will be free." "Ma." Gu Shaoze cried helplessly. "Don''t call me." Mrs. Gu called impatiently. She does not have good spirit of stare Su Lengmo, chest tone of slightly undulating, "less Ze, you want to still have a little manly, you rush up to give me beat, this person, and she, are all harm your younger sister not indirect murderer." Gu Shaoze hands into a fist, looked at Su Lengmo, expression becomes very complex, "Mom, I..." "Shaoze, take your mother away." Gu Shaofeng said. "Dad." Gu Shaoze thought, "take your mother and leave first. I''ll have a chat with Su Shao." "Take her out." Gu Shaofeng waved his hand, "don''t let me say it again for the third time." "I see." Gu Shaoze nodded. He took a deep look at Tang Yao, and finally walked up to her, "Tang Yao, don''t push people to a dead end, if you still have a little conscience." Then he turned and walked to Mrs. Gu, "Mom, let''s go out first. I beg you." Mrs. Gu didn''t speak. Gu Shaoze grabbed her hand and took the man out. Gu Shaofeng went to Su Lengmo, looked at him, then bent over and bowed to him solemnly. "Mr. Su, my wife is not sensible. In my face, can I forgive her this time?" Gu Shaofeng straight up, looking at Su Lengmo, very sincere said. Su Lengmo sneered. He hugged Tang Yao and said, "Gu Dong should not know that your wife is in Su''s group. She almost stabbed Tang Yao with a dagger. Do you think I can forgive her bigotry?" Gu Shaofeng frowned, "is she impulsive, later I will see her strict point, try not to appear in front of you and Tang Yao, you see OK?" "Gu Dong, do you think you can see her?" "..." Gu Shaofeng was silent, "I try my best. Yang Lan''s only temporary pain of losing her daughter will be so out of control. After this time, she will come back to her senses. " Su Lengmo didn''t plan to let go of Gu''s wife so easily, "but Gu Dong, this matter today, I didn''t plan to let go of Gu''s wife so easily." Gu Shaofeng''s face slightly changed, "what does Mr. Su mean by this?" "Literally." Su Lengmo said: "I will give this matter to the lawyer. As for whether Mrs. Gu will be sentenced, all will be decided by the court." "Mr. Su, you really don''t want to give me this face?" Gu Shaofeng squinted and said. "Gu Dong, I''ll give you face. Who will guarantee Tang Yao''s life? She''s as like as two peas. Who do I want to get a exactly like her? Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. "..." Gu Shaofeng was speechless when he was asked. He didn''t expect that Gu Shaoze didn''t enter the market. "Mr. Gu, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. You can ask my lawyer if you have any questions." With that, Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and goes out. Gu Shaofeng looks at their back as they leave. At last, he can''t help but call Tang Yao with an old face. Gu''s family has been troubled recently. Gu Shaoyun''s affairs have not yet been dealt with. Now almost all her news is on the Internet. Even if it is blocked, it is still poked out by the troubled media. Because of this, Gu group''s stock also fluctuates. "Tang Yao, I want to talk to you." Gu Shaofeng said. Tang Yao takes a look at Gu Shaofeng and finally gives him face. When they got to the corner, Gu Shaofeng solemnly apologized to Tang Yao, who was so scared that Tang Yao caught him with both hands. "Dad... Gu Dong, don''t do this. I can''t afford such a big gift." "Tang Yao, I know you''re a good child. It''s wrong for Yang Lan to be so extreme, but please forgive her for the sake of Shaoyun. I''ll let people look at her more in the future." Gu Shaofeng said earnestly, "during the seven years when you were at home, I didn''t treat you very well, so give me face. I''m 60 years old. I just experienced the grief of white hair people sending black hair people. I can''t watch my wife go to jail." Tang Yao was silent. Gu Shaofeng is a little anxious. "Tang Yao, I beg you so much. Can''t you really open up?" Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaofeng and sighs in her heart. In less than half a year, she and Gu''s family are incompatible. "Mr. Gu, I can let bygones be bygones, but I don''t want to have another one." She said, "I''m not the Virgin Mary. I''m not generous enough to be harmed by others, and I have to repay good for bad. I''m very small-minded. Also, I feel guilty about Miss Gu''s death, but it doesn''t mean that Mrs. Gu can use it to slander me. It''s because she refused my help at the beginning. " Chapter 204 "I know." Gu Shaofeng expressed his understanding, "I will say Yang Lan when I go back." "If Gu Dong has nothing else to do, I''ll go back first." Tang Yao nodded politely and returned to Su Lengmo. "Let''s go." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo takes her away from the police station. Gu Shaofeng stares at Tang Yao''s back all the time. Until the lawyer comes to him, he can restrain his anger. "Gu Dong, Mr. Su agreed to make a settlement, but the only requirement is that Mrs. Gu should not appear in front of Miss Tang, otherwise it would not be so simple next time." Said the lawyer. "I see. I''ll trouble you this time. " Gu Shaofeng said. "Mr. Gu is polite. That''s what I should do." "You go back first. I have something to deal with." "Good." As soon as the lawyer left, Gu Shaofeng shook his fist and angrily went to find Mrs. Gu. "Yang Lan, you don''t think there are enough disturbances in Gu''s family recently, do you? Even if you want to vent your anger, don''t come out on your own. Do you know that you will make the stock of Gu''s group fall faster? " Gu Shaofeng didn''t say well. Mrs. Gu has regained her senses. In fact, she also realizes that she was just too impulsive. However, being criticized by Gu Shaofeng, she also thinks of her daughter''s tragic death. She gets angry in her heart and looks at Gu Shaofeng angrily. "What''s wrong with me? Tang Yao killed Shaoyun. I can''t get justice for her." Mrs. Gu said that when she was excited, she couldn''t help crying, "when Shaoyun was gone, there was no good place on her body, and all over her body was blue and purple. Those who killed Qiandao took advantage of her drunkenness, or else she would not be gone. If Tang Yao could take her away that day, could she have an accident?" Gu Shaofeng is silent, Gu Shaoyun''s death, he is also sad, but he still has a trace of reason, know that there is no need to offend Su Lengmo for Gu Shaoyun, otherwise it is not only Gu Shaoyun who has an accident, I''m afraid Gu''s group will also be affected. "Gu Shaofeng, you are a cold hearted man. Compared with your career, my children are nothing." "Enough!" Gu Shaofeng raised his hand and rubbed his aching head, "Shaoze, take your mother back. You are fully responsible for the affairs of Shaoyun." "I see, Dad." Gu Shaoze said. "Shaoze, don''t go to find Tang Yao as confused as your mother. She is different now." Gu Shaoze was silent. No matter what Gu Shaoze thought, Gu Shaofeng turned around and left. "Chen Yuan, help me take my mother back." Gu Shaoze looks at Chen Yuan, gets Chen Yuan''s consent, turns around and leaves. "Shaoze, come back to me." Cried Mrs. Gu. Gu Shaoze turned a deaf ear. Chen Yuan lowered her eyes and covered the pride in her eyes. As long as Gu Shaoze completely despaired of Tang Yao, he was her. "Auntie, let''s go back first. It''s not urgent to deal with Tang Yao. At this moment, if you can trust me and wait for Shaoyun to finish his work, I can help you." "How can you help me?" "You believe me, we are grasshoppers on the boat now. We are both prosperous and we are both damaged. I don''t want Tang Yao to climb up the tree of Su Lengmo. If she lives well, we will have a bad life." Mrs. Gu looked at Chen Yuan deeply, grabbed her hand and patted her, "Chen Yuan, I''m left with you now. I''m afraid my son can''t count on him. He and Shaofeng are both fascinated by Tang Yao, and they all dare not move the fox spirit, so we have to unite." "I know, aunt." They were like birds of a feather and soon reached an agreement. ¡­¡­ In the car, Tang Yao called sun Meng and told him the situation here. "What did you say? The old witch is looking for your trouble again. " On the phone, sun Meng''s voice was so loud that it almost spread all over the space in the car. Tang Yao put her mobile phone far away and made sure that she was in a stable mood before she put it in her ear, "Meng Meng, calm down, the matter has been solved." "Where it''s solved, you should send her to prison. It''s an attempted murder, and it''s also a crime." Sun Meng disagreed and said: "I think you are too indulgent to Gu Shaoyun''s family. What''s the matter with you when Gu Shaoyun dies? According to the old witch, I, Su Shao, Zhang Chengxu, and even the whole nightclub are indirect executioners. She thinks her daughter is RMB. Everyone has to protect her. If Gu Shaoyun is clean, can she be fooled to death?" "Dream dream, death is the greatest, you leave some virtue." Tang Yao said. "Well, it''s my fault. I admit I''ve talked too much, but they can''t count it on you. It''s nothing." "I know, today may not go to accompany you to see Guo Quan, another day." "I''ve sent her away. You don''t have to see her." After chatting with sun Meng, Tang Yao hangs up her cell phone and looks out the window. Su Lengmo drives Tang Yao to dinner. After eating, they go back to their villa. Tang Yao took the changed clothes into the bathroom and took a hot bath. The hot water washed away her tiredness. She felt a little energetic and planned to look for a good movie. As a result, there was a knock outside the door. "Miss Tang, Mr. Gu is asking to see you outside. Do you want to see him?" Said the servant outside. Tang Yao frowned and went to open the door. "Let someone send him away, just say I''m asleep." "All right." The servant turned and left. Su Lengmo came out of the study and came to Tang Yao, "you stay in it and don''t come out. I''ll have a look." Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand. "Don''t go. Gu Shaoyun is gone. Gu Shaoze is like a... Mad dog. He bites you when he sees you. You don''t have to fight with him now. It''s a bit of a loss of identity." Smell speech, Su Lengmo lips slightly up, looking at Tang Yao''s eyes full of doting. "Don''t you care?" He shaved the tip of Tang Yao''s nose and asked jokingly. Tang Yao shook his head: "he and I have ended. They are two unrelated individuals." Su Lengmo becomes happy. He pinches Tang Yao''s cheek. "Tang Yao, remember what you said today, and you''ll come here later..." his slender finger turns a circle in Tang Yao''s heart, "only my position." Tang Yao seemed to smile and did not speak. Su Lengmo took her into the bedroom, a person against the wall, buried in her neck smell. "Bath? It''s delicious. " "Yes, do you want to smell other places?" Su Lengmo''s eyes darken, and he kisses Tang Yao''s lips directly. Maybe Tang Yao needs to vent her anger because of the family''s incessant disturbance, so she responds to his kisses enthusiastically, and her hands are like magic on his back. Chapter 205 The more they kiss, the deeper they go to the bed and fall on the bed. ¡­¡­ Gently rubbed Tang Yao''s lips, Su Lengmo''s eyes changed, her fingers gently hooked, then she got out of bed, put on her clothes and walked out of the bedroom. "Are you still there?" Su Lengmo out of the villa, asked the bodyguard beside. "Back to boss, Mr. Gu is still at the gate. Do you want to see him?" "Let''s go." Su Lengmo goes to the gate. Sure enough, Gu Shaoze is sitting there, and his suit coat is casually carried on his body. "Mr. Gu is so elegant that he doesn''t go back to watch for your sister in the middle of the night and comes here. Why isn''t it enough in the afternoon?" Su Lengmo looked at Gu Shaoze condescending, tone some sarcastic said. Gu Shaoze gets up, the same tall and straight body is in front of Su Lengmo, but it is abruptly short. "Where are the Tang Yao people?" "She and I have been fighting in bed for two hours, and now we are tired and asleep. What can I do for you?" Su Leng Mo language said with doting. You can see what he and Tang Yao have just done by looking at his face. Gu Shaoze eyes flashed a trace of anger, not angry staring at Su Lengmo, "I want to see Tang Yao." Su Lengmo sniffed at the hollow, "did you drink?" "What do you care if I drink or not?" "Mr. Gu, if I were you, I''d go back and have a good sleep now. I''ll come back when I''m sober. Otherwise, I''ll pretend to be crazy and insult myself." Gu Shaoze became angry and grabbed Su Lengmo''s collar with both hands, staring at him fiercely, "Su Lengmo, don''t be proud, my sister''s revenge, I won''t just let it go." Su Lengmo calmly to pull Gu Shaoze''s hand, two people fight, Gu Shaoze fight all the strength, even the neck is exposed. "Mr. Gu, you are not my opponent, at least not now, so please go back and Practice for another two years. Don''t be shameful here." Su Lengmo shakes off Gu Shaoze''s hand and says contemptuously: "at the beginning, you didn''t want Tang Yao, so don''t pretend to be affectionate. It''s a little disgusting." Gu Shaoze stepped back in embarrassment, his blood red eyes staring at Su Lengmo, "Su Lengmo, you wait for me, sooner or later, one day, I will get back one by one." "I''ll see." Su Lengmo straightens her clothes and goes in directly. Later, Gu Shaoze roared like a wild animal. Su Lengmo hooked his lips and turned a deaf ear to go back. The next day, Tang Yao wakes up at 7:30 and finds herself in a broad embrace. She turns to see that Su Lengmo has no aggressive face after she falls asleep. Su Lengmo''s eyelashes are thick and long, because she is sleeping quietly, and the skin on her face is smooth, which makes the woman feel jealous. She pinches his nose mischievously. Su Lengmo can''t breathe. She moves her eyelashes and opens her eyes. The purpose is Tang Yao''s successful and cunning smile. "Awake?" Tang Yao leaned over and gave him a kiss on the lips. She said with a smile. Su Lengmo embraces people, a rotation, the Tang Yao pressure in the body, bow to kiss her lips, two people lingering kiss for a while, in about to wipe gun fire when quickly separated. "Go and brush your teeth." Tang Yao hands on Su Lengmo''s chest, to prevent his interest, the two simply don''t want to go to work. Su Lengmo lowered her head and bit on her lips: "OK, I''ll listen to you." They packed up and arrived at the company. Linda sent the invitation, "Mr. Su, this is just sent by the Gu family. It says that Miss Gu''s funeral will be held at 9 a.m. tomorrow. I sincerely invite you to join Miss Tang." Su Lengmo picked eyebrows, all to this extent, Gu had the face to invite, and in this way. "I see. You can do it." After receiving the invitation, Su Lengmo said. "All right." Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go to the office. He opens the invitation letter and sees that the content is to invite him and Tang Yao to attend Gu Shaoyun''s funeral together. "Do you want to go?" Su Lengmo asked. "Go. Gu family didn''t plan to avoid suspicion. My ex sister-in-law couldn''t be so cruel as not to go to her funeral. " Tang Yao thought about it and said. "Let''s go, and those who think they know will not think that we are guilty." Su Lengmo throws the invitation into the garbage can. Tang Yao looks at it and doesn''t say anything. Busy to noon, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao had planned to eat, but Su Qimo arrived. "Sister in law, I heard that you were embarrassed by Mrs. Gu yesterday. You all went to the police station. Didn''t you get hurt?" Su Qimo looks at Tang Yao curiously, and asks clearly. "You''re very well informed." Tang Yao''s light way. "Of course, I also heard that the Gu family invited you and elder brother to attend Miss Gu''s funeral." Su Qimo''s eyes twinkled with the light of gossip. "I don''t know what Gu family thought. One second, he pointed to your nose and scolded you, saying that you are a murderer. The next second, he hypocritically asked you to attend. I don''t want to ask you to go to Miss Gu''s grave and apologize to her?" "Maybe." Tang Yao shrugged her shoulders. Su Lengmo did not have the good spirit to pat Su Qimo''s back of the head, "where have you been recently? My father arranged for you to work as an assistant for Tang Yao, but you ran out of sight "Recently, I fell in love with Cosplay and went to play for a few days. If I don''t play enough, I''ll come back." Su Qimo came up to Tang Yao like a pug, "sister-in-law, let''s go to dinner together. I invite you. You can tell me the latest gossip later. I like this kind of adventure and excitement best." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. Three people out of the company together, just to see Yu Yunsheng and Mu Chenxi came side by side, suqimo whistled, "Yu boss, you can, so quickly get miss Mu this kaolin flower." Mu Chenxi didn''t stare at him and walked to Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, are you going to eat? Let''s have a piece. " Su Lengmo looks at Yu Yunsheng and nods. In the end, the trio became five. Five people to a restaurant near the company, Mu Chenxi took the menu, directly to Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, you can have some." Mu Chenxi said. Su Lengmo opens and orders three dishes, all of which Tang Yao likes. Mu Chenxi looks at her eyes and bites her lower lip. She knows that Su Lengmo doesn''t like the three dishes he ordered very much. In other words, these are all for Tang Yao. "Brother, you are so kind to your sister-in-law. She likes everything she ordered. No wonder she is so devoted to you." Su Qimo also suspected that the matter was not big enough, and said to fan the flames on one side. The corner of Su Lengmo''s mouth turns up and shows a light smile. Chapter 206 Mu Chenxi almost broke her silver teeth and glared at Tang Yao angrily. Her jealousy almost blinded her reason and blurted out: "Secretary Tang, I heard that you were beaten by Mrs. Gu at the door of the company yesterday." Su Lengmo cold eyes swept Mu Chenxi one eye, warning her not to talk. Mu Chenxi just didn''t see it and looked at Tang Yao unkindly: "Secretary Tang, since you joined Su''s group, there have been a lot of rumors in the company. It''s nothing more than the grudge between you and your family. If you can''t deal with your personal affairs properly, I advise you to take time to deal with it. After all, not everyone will buy your account. Are you right?" Tang Yao just smile: "thank you for your reminding, I will pay attention." "It''s best to pay attention. I''m most afraid that Secretary Tang, who pretends to be confused with his understanding, will stink the company''s reputation with Lengmo''s liking." Mu Chenxi said. "Dawn, if you don''t want to eat, you can go now." Su Lengmo points to the gate and gives a direct order. Mu Chenxi''s face changed. She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, "I eat." With that, the atmosphere on the table suddenly cooled down. The waiter brought up the dishes, just breaking the faint embarrassment in the sky. Su Lengmo gave Tang Yao a bowl of soup and put it in front of her, "be careful to iron it." Tang Yao nodded, took a small spoon to blow, drank and said, "it''s delicious." "Elder brother, you also give me a bowl. I grow up so big, you don''t take care of me so much, you also let me touch the light of my sister-in-law." Su Qimo handed the bowl to Su Lengmo and said with a shy face. Su Lengmo looked at it, took it, and gave it to him. Su Qimo looked at it and looked flattered. "Big brother, I''m so moved. What can I do? I''m looking at this bowl of soup now. It''s golden silver." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. Su Leng Mo''s face is also gentle a few, "don''t mischief, eat quickly." "Good." Su Qimo took a sip, and his eyes widened. "God, this soup is so delicious. Shanzhen has never tasted so delicious." Mu Chenxi looked at them happily and bitterly. Yu Yunsheng looked at them and sank his eyes. He put a freshly peeled shrimp on her chopsticks and said, "eat it." "I''ve been allergic lately." Said, Mu Chenxi holding that shrimp in another small dish, such behavior, is not to give Yu Yunsheng face. Tang Yao looks at Mu Chenxi and Yu Yunsheng. She sees that he just brings the shrimp back and eats it. She quickly takes back her eyes and pretends to drink the soup seriously. "Lengmo, are you going to attend Gu Shaoyun''s funeral tomorrow?" Mu Chenxi asked. "Go." Su Lengmo''s answer is concise and comprehensive. "The Gu family also invited our family. I accompanied my parents. Would you like to meet my parents?" Mu Chenxi is not angry, continue to ask. "I will take time to visit mu Shumu and introduce my fiancee to them. There will always be cooperation in business occasions in the future. I have to ask them to take care of Tang Yao for me." Smell speech, Mu Chenxi''s face completely changed. "Lengmo, is it really so difficult for you to meet my parents with me?" She said wrongly. "Chenxi, I hope you can make your identity clear. You and I have a relationship of superiors and subordinates in the company, and a relationship of friends in private. I don''t intend to cross this line now, and I won''t have this opportunity in the future, so I can''t find a reason to accompany you to see your parents in private. Don''t say such misleading words in the future. I don''t want my fiancee to be misunderstood." Su Lengmo took napkin wipe hands, looking at Mu Chenxi, seriously. His eyes flashed over Yu Yunsheng, "I advise you to cherish the person who really treats you. It''s hard to find the true love. If you miss it, sometimes it''s hard to come back." "But I know, I am sincere to you, I love you so many years, why don''t you want to look me in the eye?" Mu Chenxi''s words changed Yu Yunsheng''s face. Su Lengmo takes a look at Yu Yunsheng and frowns. He thinks that he encouraged Yu Yunsheng to say whether Mu Chenxi is right or wrong. Mu Chenxi''s attitude is bound to affect his brotherhood with Yu Yunsheng. Woman, it''s a real problem. "Lengmo, I have something to do with Chenxi. Let''s go first." Yu Yunsheng put down his chopsticks, pulled Mu Chenxi up and walked out without looking back. "Big brother, it seems that this matter is a bit big." Suqimo saw the fire of gossip is burning, he pinched his chin, meaningful said. Su Lengmo was not angry and patted on the back of his head. He said in a deep voice: "eat." "No, brother, you..." Su Leng Mo not angry from the Wei of a sweep, Suqi Mo automatic silence. "Lengmo, do you really want to go out and have a look?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. "No, Yunsheng will solve it." Su Lengmo is eating calmly. Tang Yao thought about it, and finally just quietly ate the delicious food in front of her. After dinner, Su Qimo finds an excuse to slip away, and finally has the insight to stop emitting high wattage light bulbs. "Lengmo, Yu... Yunsheng should like director Mu very much. I''m afraid director Mu''s attitude will affect the relationship between you two sooner or later, so I think you should have a good talk with him sometime." Tang Yao sat in the car, looked at Su Lengmo and said. "I know." Su Lengmo nodded, "don''t worry, it will be OK, Yunsheng is a clear carry." "It''s better to make it clear that for the sake of affection, there are countless examples of brothers turning against each other. In addition, director Mu is now swinging between the two of you. A man would mind." Su Lengmo squinted, and a cold light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. "It was my miscalculation." Before, he should not encourage Yu Yunsheng to have a relationship with Mu Chenxi. "There''s nothing wrong with it. People with a clear eye can see that Yunsheng likes director Mu and cares about it. He''s a special forces soldier. He''s fastidious, ruthless and accurate. He''s been able to delay for so many years. It can be seen that he really cares about her. I''m afraid he will be dissatisfied with you in his heart, so it''s better to be careful." Tang Yao said carefully. The woman she likes is a grass in other people''s eyes. Even if she is a good brother, she will feel uncomfortable. In addition, if she can be a special forces captain, her willpower will be stronger. It''s hard to guess his mind. This is what Tang Yao is most worried about. Su Lengmo hooked the corner of his lips, held Tang Yao''s hand, and said in a low voice, "are you worried about me?" "We are one now. We are both prosperous and we are both at a loss. Of course, I have to think about you." Tang Yao said with a smile. Chapter 207 "Is that really the only reason?" "Or else?" "Say you love me, and I''ll believe you." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. The longer they are together, Su Lengmo''s expression is more straightforward. ¡­¡­ "Yu Yunsheng, let me go." In the narrow car space, Mu Chenxi struggles to get rid of Yu Yunsheng''s hand. As a result, his hand is like an iron wall. She can''t get rid of it. Yu Yunsheng directly pressed the man on the seat of the car. His steady black eyes were also shining with light anger. He held Mu Chenxi''s chin and said in a deep voice: "Chenxi, don''t forget, we have had a relationship." Mu Chenxi sneered and said, "what about the relationship? I''ve had relations with many men. Should I be responsible for them one by one? We are all adult men and women. This kind of thing is about your love and my wish. I''ll have a relationship with you, just to see that you can help me get closer to Lengmo. " Yu Yunsheng''s face changed and changed, staring at Mu Chenxi. By this kind of wolf''s eyes, Mu Chenxi is a little afraid to tell the truth. She bluntly said: "Yu Yunsheng, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, or I''ll be angry. It''s a big deal that we two directly shoot and scatter. Anyway, no one owes anyone. Don''t make me sleep with you. It''s you who suffer the same loss." "Dawn, I''m serious." Yu Yunsheng said seriously. "I am pursuing you, and I am willing to give you time to forget Lengmo, but I don''t like you to treat me as a fool." "What do you mean? What do you mean I play you like a fool? From the very beginning, I told you that we both take what we need. Don''t tell me that you''ve taken it seriously. Don''t laugh to death. We''re not children. " Mu Chenxi sneers. "Dawn, no one said that adults can play emotion, I am a soldier, do anything, there is no careless word in the dictionary, I hope you can realize your attitude, don''t make me angry, you are my woman now, I don''t intend to give you to other men, even Lengmo." Yu Yunsheng broke Mu Chenxi''s face, word by word, very seriously said. Mu Chenxi realized that things are really big. "You let me go, who will come with you? Really, just play. Don''t tell me that you can''t afford to play. As a man, can''t you compare with me as a woman?" She put her hands to Yu Yunsheng''s chest and gritted her teeth: "if you want to take it seriously, then our relationship is over. In the future, you will walk in your sunshine path, I will cross my single wooden bridge, and we will be ordinary friends. " Yu Yunsheng was very angry and laughed. Now he wanted to block Mu Chenxi''s angry face. He thought so and did so. He bowed his head, blocked her mouth directly, and deeply kissed her lips. Aware of her resistance, he took a severe bite on her lips punitively. "Oh... Pain... You mad dog, you let me go." Mu Chenxi struggled. She tasted the bloody smell in her mouth. It hurt her to death. Yu Yunsheng bit people ruthlessly, in the heart just a little Jieqi, slowly released Mu Chenxi''s mouth. "Dawn, you''re on my boat, and I''m not going to let you go." He rubbed Mu Chenxi''s lips with his cocooned fingers. "From the beginning, I like you to be capricious and arrogant. You hit me first. How could I let you go so easily?" Mu Chenxi was flustered and angry. She raised her hand and slapped him with the connivance of Yu Yunsheng. Yu Yunsheng covered his beaten face, looked at Mu Chenxi with deep eyes, and said: "Chenxi, this slap, I''ll take it as my reward for biting you just now. You have to remember that when you get on my boat, you don''t want to be with Lengmo, because I won''t give you another chance. " He is like a lion lurking in the dark, waiting for the prey to take the bait with enough patience. When the prey takes the bait, it is he who dominates all this. How can he easily let the prey go. "Lunatic." Mu Chenxi grits her teeth and stares at Yu Yunsheng. She is still a little scared. She doesn''t know Yu Yunsheng like this. The domineering spirit he exudes has shocked her. If she knew he was so strong, he would not have provoked him at the beginning¡° Let me go. I''m going down. " This time, Yu Yunsheng got up from her and made a gesture of invitation. Mu Chenxi took his bag, quickly opened the door and got out of the car. She lowered her head and glared at Yu Yunsheng. "Don''t come to me again, or I''ll break you up." Yu Yunsheng felt his chin and felt very happy. He whispered: "it''s so big, but it''s not changed at all, but it''s more endearing." With that, he got out of the car and followed Mu Chenxi into the company. Two people stand side by side in front of the elevator, Mu Chenxi not angry stare at him, "what do you do with me?" "Dawn, the company is so big, are you sure I''m following you?" Yu Yunsheng shrugged and asked casually. "You Mu Chenxi''s chest is like being pressed by a big stone, "roll for me. I don''t want to see you now. " With that, the elevator door just opened. She walked in angrily, and Yu Yunsheng followed. Mu Chenxi is hiding from Yu Yunsheng like a plague. He shrinks in the corner. As a result, Yu Yunsheng is like a man who has no eyes. He spins around and pushes Mu Chenxi between him and the wall. "Dawn, the more you hide, the more I don''t let go of your hand." Smell speech, Mu Chenxi heart a jump, she subconsciously looked up at the corner of the camera, Shen Shen Mou, push Yu Yunsheng, see push not move, she was a little angry, voice also can''t help but bring anger, "you let me go, otherwise I''m really angry." Yu Yunsheng looked down at her. This time, he was obedient. He stepped back and kept a certain distance from Mu Chenxi. Mu Chenxi arranged her clothes and went out to the floor where she was. Yu Yunsheng has been staring at her back, until the elevator door closed, he took back his eyes, a low smile. He thought about Mu Chenxi for many years, but he didn''t take any action before. It''s just because he went to be a soldier, and he''s a special forces, a dangerous branch of the armed forces. He may go away and never come back after a mission, so he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he buried his love in his heart. Although there are family reasons for this major, the other half of the reasons are also related to Mu Chenxi, Tasted the sweetness, how could he easily push her out again. He will let Mu Chenxi know, provoked him, don''t want to leave. Chapter 208 On the top floor, Yu Yunsheng just went out and met Tang Yao, who came out of Su Lengmo''s office with a folder. "Made up with director mu?" Tang Yao asked. "Why do you say that?" "You look like a spring breeze. If you don''t make up, I can''t think of any other reason." Yu Yunsheng touched his face and said with a smile, "it''s better to be reconciled, but I don''t think I can get her now because of her hot and willful nature." Tang Yao said with a smile, "come on. If you catch her, I can lose a strong rival and feel better in the company. " Tang Yao blinked and said playfully. Yu Yunsheng smiles and thinks that Tang Yao is actually very interesting. She is also a woman of many aspects. "I''ll talk to Lengmo about something." "Good." After Tang Yao and Yu Yunsheng separate, they enter their own office, only to receive a call from sun Meng. "A dream." She picked it up. "Yao Yao, help, Guo Quan. He put something in my food. I''m in the blue lotus pond now." Maybe it''s because he was given something. Sun Meng was out of breath when he spoke. "I''ll go over now. You can hold on." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao thought, or call sun Yuanqian and call the police, and then take his bag, hurried out. ¡­¡­ In the office. "Made up with dawn?" Su Lengmo plays with the pen in his hand and looks at Yu Yunsheng with a smile, saying. Yu Yunsheng said with a smile, "what you and Tang Yao asked is exactly the same. They are a couple indeed." "Well, are you sure you can take her?" "You said Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow, "so sure, it seems to be a good play near." The smile on Yu Yunsheng''s face faded. He pulled the chair and sat down. "Lengmo, celebrities don''t talk in secret. Chenxi has been fond of you for many years. How can she fall in love with me all at once? This time, she just wants to use me. When she is close to your rake, it''s not easy to take her down. But if you don''t intervene, I believe sooner or later, She''ll fall in love with me. " "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere. You can tell me if you need to." Say, Su Lengmo suddenly chuckles, Yu Yunsheng looks at him suspiciously. "It''s OK. I just remember that Tang Yao was worried that we would become enemies because of women. So let me talk to you. How about going to have a drink in the evening?" "Of course." Yu Yunsheng also said with a smile, "the way she looks at people is actually very poisonous, and her words are also to the point. She is much smarter than many women I know. At least she speaks and works properly, and she doesn''t steal the limelight." "I thank you for your praise for her." Su Lengmo puts down her pen, dials the inside line of the Secretary Department, and directly asks Linda to call Tang Yao. There hesitated, then said: "President Su, Secretary Tang just left in a hurry, I think she looks nervous, should be something important." "I see." Su Lengmo frowned and hung up directly. "What''s the matter? It stinks." Yu Yunsheng asked. Su Lengmo shakes her head and takes out her mobile phone to call Tang Yao. "Where is it?" He asked directly. "Sun Meng? Green lotus pond Su Lengmo''s tone cooled down, "I''m going now. After you get there, if there is no one to help you, don''t act rashly, you know? I know you are worried, but you should have asked me to go with you just now. Do you know how dangerous it is to be alone? I''m not scolding you. I''ll talk to you later. " Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo turn off the computer, take the suit coat, expressionless face around the desk, toward the door. Yu Yunsheng didn''t ask much and went out behind him. Sitting in the car, he looked at Su Lengmo, "what happened? It''s hard to see you angry. " "Sun Meng was put something in the food by Guo Quan. Most of it was intended to be used against her, but she escaped and called Tang Yao for help." Su Lengmo said succinctly while driving. "Guo Quan?" Yu Yunsheng chewed these two words carefully. "If I remember correctly, this person''s reputation in the circle should be very bad. It seems that he had designed to let two golden men know. However, because the family business cooperated with their company, the matter ended up in the end. I didn''t expect to have the courage to move miss sun. He was not afraid of the sun family, Kill him? " "Dandy, I''ve made other family''s money before. I don''t think they''ve made trouble for him. After that, everyone suffered a loss. They broke their silver teeth and swallowed them in their stomach, so they couldn''t identify themselves." Su Leng Mo coldly next Mou, sink voice way. "Lengmo, this time he bumps into your hand, I''m afraid he''s not dead and he''s peeling." Yu Yunsheng looks like a good play. Su Lengmo did not speak, but silence, also represents the default. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao arrives at the blue lotus pond. When she rushes in, she meets Guo quanzheng, who is looking for sun Meng. She asked Su Lengmo to give her Guo Quan''s photo last night, so she recognizes it all at once. Her eyes are cold. She wanted to go in the past, but when she thinks of Su Lengmo''s advice, it''s better to find sun Meng first. She went directly to the bathroom and knocked on each compartment. She got a response in the innermost one. Sun Meng opened the door for her. "A dream." When Tang Yao saw sun Meng crouching in the corner, she felt a pain in her heart and squatted down, "are you ok? I''ll take you out now. Don''t worry. Brother sun is coming. It''s estimated that the police are coming too. No one can hurt you. " Sun Meng''s consciousness has been a little vague. In the past nearly an hour, it''s not easy for her to hold on for such a long time. She grabs Tang Yao''s hand and says with difficulty, "where''s Guo Quan''s tortoise grandson?" After listening for a long time, Tang Yao reluctantly recognized what she meant. "He''s still outside. He''s bringing a lot of people with him. Now he can''t find the bathroom. It''s supposed to be taboo, so he''s waiting for you all the time." "When Mr. Ye comes back, he''ll buy me water." Sun Meng said intermittently. Mr. Yeh? Tang Yao''s mind is suspicious of the flash of these three words, she recently only know ye Longsheng, surnamed ye, is sun Meng talking about him? If it was really him, why didn''t he take sun Meng away at the first time? No matter how much, the most urgent thing now is to take sun Meng out first. I''m afraid she won''t last long according to her current situation. Tang Yao helped the man up and walked out of the compartment. As soon as he got out of the bathroom, he was blocked by Guo Quan. He should have drunk a lot of wine, so his face was red. Three meters away, Tang Yao could smell the strong smell of wine on him. Chapter 209 "Miss Sun, I knew you were here. I blocked you outside for half an hour and you didn''t come out. I''m counting how long you can''t hold on. I''ll come to you." Guo Quan''s greedy eyes almost fell on Sun Meng. Tang Yao just felt disgusted. She took sun Meng back step by step and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Guo, this is a restaurant full of people. Don''t mess around, or you can''t bear the consequences." Guo Quan, who only noticed sun Meng, looked at Tang Yao and saw her face clearly. His eyes lit up and his mouth gave out obscene laughter. "There''s another beautiful woman. It seems that I have a good eye today." He said: "beauty, you should not know that this blue lotus pond is an industry under the name of my Guo family, right? I''m their prince. I like a woman and want to play. Who dares to say I''m not? " "Mr. Guo, don''t forget that sun Meng is not an ordinary girl. She is the daughter of the sun family. If she wants to have something, her brother will not let you go." Tang Yao backed sun mengxiang back and gritted her teeth. "I''m not afraid. His parents want to climb up to my Guo family, and they have already given her to me as an article. Since it''s my thing, I can distribute it as I want. Who dares to say it''s not." Guo Quan said arrogant, "but you look good, for a while you and sun Meng together with me, rest assured, I will not miss your benefits." Tang Yao just felt sick. Just in time, the mobile phone in her bag rings, and she quickly takes it out. When she sees that it''s su Lengmo, she is happy and picks it up. "Lengmo, where are you? I''m stuck in the bathroom by Guo Quan. " Tang Yao said in an urgent voice while paying attention to Guo Quan. Fortunately, Guo Quan thinks that no one can help Tang Yao and sun Meng, who are two helpless women, so he doesn''t stop them. He is still watching Tang Yao call with great interest. After hanging up, Tang Yao was relieved that Su Lengmo would arrive in another minute. "Help me?" Guo Quan cheap Xi Xi Xi smile a few times, "move a few more, want to come of all beauties, I according to single all accept, if male, I let people beat them hard, let them thoroughly clear, I Guo Quan fancy of woman, no one dares to move." Tang Yao sneered. Dong Guo gave birth to a son who only knows how to eat, drink and play, but also thinks highly of himself. The company is doomed to go downhill, and even the good days of the Guo family may come to an end. "You two, go and bring miss sun to me." Guo Quan looks at Tang Yao''s sun Meng, who is already rubbing his eyes slowly. His eyes darken, and he instructs his friends who are drunk and meat behind him. He spends so much nonsense, but he wants to wait for sun Meng''s medicine to really attack. In this way, he can play with interest. "I see who dares to touch them." Two men have not come to Tang Yao and sun Meng, a cold voice came, abruptly let them stop. One by one turned to see, and so see Su Lengmo''s appearance, very tacit understanding blurted out: "Su Shao." Guo Quan''s drinking is half sober when he hears these two words. He turns to see that it''s su Lengmo, and the wine is almost sober. "Su, Su, Su Shao, you, you, how can you be here?" He asked with fear. At the reception, he met Su Lengmo several times, but a dandy like him was not fit to talk to her at all. Moreover, his father often warned him to show 120 points of respect when he met Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo didn''t even look at him, and went straight to Tang Yao. "Not hurt?" His eyes almost stuck to Tang Yao''s body and said. "No, but Mengmeng must be sent to the hospital now." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo saw eye Sun dream, also know to her present situation is really immediately sent to the hospital is more appropriate. "Lengmo." A man''s voice came. Tang Yao saw who could be yelongsheng. It turns out that Mr. Ye, whom sun Meng just talked about, is really a wild dragon. Su Lengmo see wild dragon win, deep ink pupil also can''t help but flash. "I went to buy some medicine for her, which can temporarily suppress the medicine in her body." Yelongsheng explained that, sure enough, Tang Yao noticed the bag in his hand. "Give her to me." Ye Longsheng walks over and holds sun Meng in Su Lengmo''s arms. He stops sun Meng from rubbing on him. He takes out the medicine and wants to give it to sun Meng. As a result, she doesn''t cooperate. Ye Longsheng puts it directly into her mouth and feeds her the medicine mouth to mouth. Tang Yao looks at him and her eyes flicker. She pulls Su Lengmo and asks him what''s going on. Su Lengmo shakes his head. He hasn''t heard of Ye Longsheng and sun Mengyou together, so he doesn''t know what''s going on now. "You bastard, what did you do to my sister?" Sun Yuanqian came to see sun Meng defeated by Ye Longsheng; Cuddle in the arms to eat tofu picture, anger together, directly rushed over, want to give ye Longsheng a punch, but Su Lengmo to pull. "The person you want to teach is there." Su Lengmo pointed to Guo Quan. Sun Yuanqian knew it and strode toward Guo Quan. His expression was gloomy and he looked very terrible. Guo Quan was scared to retreat subconsciously and turned around to run. "Guo, stop for me." Sun Yuanqian pours on Guo Quan, grabs him, and directly presses him to the ground. Guo Quan screams, and the sound of tearing his heart and lungs makes people feel terrible. "Guo Shao." His friends want to go up to the rescue, Su Lengmo youyou words, abruptly let them stop: "who dare to come forward, is with me." We all looked at each other and retreated in a tacit agreement. Although they rely on Guo Quan, no one is stupid enough to offend Su Lengmo for Guo Quan. Sun Yuanqian beat Guo Quan for a long time. Tang Yao was afraid of causing death. She went over and held him, who was almost red eyed. "Brother sun, don''t beat him." Hearing Tang Yao''s voice, sun Yuanqian''s anger on the verge of the border point also slowly fell down. He looked at Guo Quan, who was beaten on the ground, and kicked him angrily, "Guo Quan, dare to touch my sister again, I''ll kill you directly." Tang Yao looked at Guo Quan on the ground in disgust, and said to the waiter who didn''t dare to come up behind him: "call a doctor." If the waiter is pardoned, call the doctor immediately. "Brother sun, let''s take Mengmeng to the hospital first." "Good." Sun Yuanqian went to see that sun Meng''s condition was better. He was relieved. He bent over to hold sun Meng and walked directly to the door. Tang Yao quickly follows, leaving Su Lengmo, ye Longsheng and Yu Yunsheng behind. Chapter 210 When ye Longsheng passed by Guo Quan, he stepped on the back of his hand and crushed it. Guo Quan, who had only half his life, made a pig killing sound. "Guo Quan, remember, my name is Ye Longsheng. I''ll come back to you." Ye Longsheng lowered his head, looked at Guo Quan and said word by word. He was very pleased to see that Guo Quan''s face became very pale when he heard his name. Leaving the blue lotus pond, Su Lengmo walks beside Ye Longsheng, "are you interested in sun Meng?" "Well." Yelongsheng is also very direct, "her temperament quite to my appetite." "If you are really interested, take it seriously. She is Tang Yao''s best friend. I don''t want Tang Yao to be upset because of her emotional problems, so before pursuing, remember to clean up the Yingyan around you." Su Lengmo said. Yelongsheng nodded. Su Lengmo thinks of Zhang Chengxu. He seems to have a little interest in sun Meng, but he just takes a look at Ye Longsheng and doesn''t say anything. To the hospital, sun Meng was sent to the operating room, sun Yuanqian chagrined against the wall, has been head against the wall. "Brother sun, don''t do that." Tang Yao walked over and said. "I know that Guo Quan is pestering Mengmeng, but I didn''t stop her. I''m sorry for her." Sun Yuanqian said chagrined. "Mengmeng said that you have been on business in Shanghai these days. You came back only last night. You have no skills and you can''t take care of it. Besides, Mengmeng is no longer a child. What she can deal with is that Guo Quan is so mean." Tang Yao was relieved. Sun Meng is usually very careful about this kind of thing, and she can do more than enough to deal with some lustful men. This time she will be calculated, mostly for other reasons. Now she can only know when sun Meng is good. "I can''t spare Guo Quan." Sun Yuanqian''s face was gloomy and said fiercely. "I know. You sit down first Tang Yao pulls sun Yuanqian to sit down. Su Lengmo walks over and embraces Tang Yao''s waist as if declaring sovereignty. "You have a rest, too. I''ll feel sorry for you." Sun Yuanqian took a deep look at Su Lengmo, then lowered his eyes to cover the complexity in his eyes. Sun Meng was sent out after staying in it for an hour. The doctor said that her problem was not big, and that the medicine in her prescription was just the ordinary one. "Doctor, please." Sun Yuanqian said politely. "You''re welcome. It''s our duty." After the doctor left, sun Meng was sent to the ward. "Yao Yao, you and President Su go back first. I''ll take care of Mengmeng here." "Can you do it alone?" "Yes." Tang Yao thought, "I''ll go back first. If you have something to call me." "Good." Sun Yuanqian took the man to the door. Out of the hospital, Tang Yao came to Ye Longsheng. She looked at him and wanted to say nothing. "If you have something to say, just say it." Said Ye Longsheng. "You and Mengmeng..." "Friendship, but I''m very interested in her. I''m going to pursue her. If you can help me, when I catch up with her, you will be my matchmaker." Yelongshengda''s cheerfulness. "..." Tang Yao was a little tangled, "Longsheng, to tell you the truth, just like you are not satisfied with me and Lengmo together, I don''t agree with you and Mengmeng together. She is very independent and can be described as hot and windy. But you, how to say, look overbearing and powerful. I''m afraid you will have disputes on many things, So if you can''t be very tolerant to her, I hope you don''t provoke her. " Ye Longsheng laughs and nods, "I know what you mean, but don''t you think we''re a good match? I''m sure I''m the only one who can subdue her temperament. I think she looks down on others who are gentle, right Tang Yao pondered and laughed: "if you are sincere, I welcome you to pursue." "Thank you." Yelongsheng''s eyes twinkled with the light of potential. "It''s rare for me to be interested in a woman. Of course, I''m sincere, but how far and how long we can go depends on fate." "So it is." Tang Yao nods. She won''t interfere in sun Meng''s emotional problems too much. They are good friends, but they can''t cross the line for other people''s privacy. After an afternoon''s delay, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao didn''t come back to the company. Instead, a group of people went to have dinner. After dinner, Tang Yao asked someone to pack an easy to digest porridge and a meal with meat and vegetables, and returned to the hospital again. "Brother sun, haven''t you woken up yet?" Tang Yao went in with food and said. Sun Yuanqian was originally on the phone, but seeing Tang Yao come in, he said to the people over there: "we''ll talk about it then" and hung up directly. "The doctor says you can wake up tomorrow at the latest. Don''t worry." Sun Yuanqian came over and said, "did you buy me a meal? I''m calling my assistant to bring me food. " "You eat first." Tang Yao put the food on the table and urged sun Yuanqian to eat. Sun Yuanqian was not polite to Tang Yao either. He took the meal and opened it. "Brother sun, what about aunts and uncles?" Sun Meng has been in the hospital for several hours. Sun''s father and wife should have received the news. As parents, it''s impossible to let Sun Meng have an accident. Sun Yuanqian''s hand with chopsticks, eyebrows flashed dissatisfaction: "still on the road." "Brother sun, aunt sun should not be intentional. She just hopes that Meng Meng can marry well. We don''t want to see such a thing happen in Meng Meng. Don''t quarrel with aunt sun for a while." Tang Yao advised. "Yao Yao, why don''t you and Mr. Su go back first? My parents will come later. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to be here." Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao and didn''t answer her directly. "I''m here to accompany my dream. My uncle and aunt are familiar with me. It''s not inconvenient." Tang Yao said. She didn''t want to stay without a wink. She was just afraid that sun Yuanqian would quarrel with his parents. "It''s up to you." Sun Yuanqian also guessed Tang Yao''s good intentions, so he didn''t force people to leave. speak of the devil. There was a knock outside the door. Tang Yao saw that it was not the sun family. "Yuanqian, your sister, she..." Mrs. sun came in and asked eagerly. "Thanks to my mother, I''m not dead yet. I''m lying on it." Sun Yuanqian pointed to sun Meng on the bed in a very bad tone. Mrs. sun went to the hospital bed and looked at her daughter lying on the bed with a pale face. She was worried that she would indulge Guo Quan in pursuing sun Meng. First, Guo Quan would say nice words and make her happy. She felt that she was a reliable person. Second, she saw the Guo family''s position in Jincheng and thought that they were equal. Marriage with the Guo family was also helpful to the sun family, I didn''t expect things to go in this direction. Chapter 211 "Yuanqian, mom didn''t expect things to turn out like this. I''m sorry." Mrs. Sun said with guilt. "Damn, I can''t think of many. No wonder Mengmeng will move out." Sun Yuanqian couldn''t help his anger and said strangely. "Yuanqian, how can you talk to your mother?" Sun Fu turned his back and yelled, "this matter also has my tacit consent. I didn''t see the real face of this person clearly. It''s me and your mother who are negligent, but we are the parents of Mengmeng. Can we really bear to have an accident with her?" Sun Yuanqian threw down his chopsticks and looked at his father angrily. As he was about to speak, Tang Yaoheng put in, "uncle and aunt, long time no see, are you ok?" The sun couple noticed Tang Yao just now. They were just thinking about sun Meng, but the people nearby didn''t pay much attention. "It''s Tang Yao. When did she come?" Mrs. sun obviously liked Tang Yao very much. She took her hand and said, "I heard that you were divorced before. Why didn''t you tell your aunt? I asked Yuanqian to call you and ask you to come home to play, but the child is slow and hasn''t invited you to his home yet. " "I''m busy with my work recently, and I don''t have time to visit you and my uncle." Tang Yao said with a smile, "Mengmeng is nothing serious. Don''t feel guilty. Sit down and have a good talk with brother sun. I''m sure he will understand you." "You are still sensible." Mrs. Sun said with a smile, "do you have a new partner? If not, you can think about Yuanqian. He''s a very old man and he hasn''t got a date. I think you two are quite matched. " Hearing this, Tang Yao is embarrassed. She is the only lady who doesn''t dislike her family background. It''s a pity that she and sun Yuanqian are just friends and can''t make any sparks. "Mom, can you stop messing about?" Sun Yuanqian frowned, and his tone was slightly impatient. With a smile, Mrs. sun let go of Tang Yao''s hand and glared at sun Yuanqian. "I''m not for your life. You''re a Muggle. You don''t know who you like. How can you find a wife like this?" "Mr. Su, why are you here?" Sun Fu noticed Su Lengmo, who was silent all the time. A little surprise flashed in his eyes and asked. Su Lengmo, who plays the role of transparency, comes up and hugs Tang Yao''s waist without any trace, saying: "I''m here with Tang Yao." Sun''s wife and sun''s father look at each other, and then their eyes fall on Su Lengmo''s hand on Tang Yao''s waist. "Tang Yao, you and general manager su..." Mrs. sun was a little hesitant and subconsciously looked at sun Yuanqian. Tang Yao was a little embarrassed, but admitted frankly: "my boyfriend, Su Lengmo. Lengmo, this is uncle sun, aunt sun, Meng Meng and brother sun''s parents. You should have seen them at various banquets before. " "Boyfriends." Mrs. sun embarrassed smile, "you just divorced soon, did not expect to have a boyfriend." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo had an affair before, but she didn''t take it seriously. She didn''t expect that they were really together. "It wasn''t long ago that they were together." Tang Yao said. "Then you and Yuanqian, you two..." "Ma." Sun Yuanqian interrupted, "Yao Yao and I are just friends at present." He was afraid that his mother would say something that would embarrass both of us. It''s a pity that Mrs. sun feels her nose. She really likes Tang Yao. When she was a child, she thought Tang Yao was as lovely as a white dough. She watched her grow up with her own eyes. Even if she got married and then divorced, her love for her remained the same. She even hoped that sun Yuanqian would make more efforts to marry people home. But she didn''t expect that it was fate, You can''t get the beauty back after all. "Don''t mind, Tang Yao. I just thought you would be together with Yuanqian. I didn''t expect to miss it." "Aunt sun, brother sun is so excellent that he will definitely find a girl who is equal to him in the future. He will treat me as his sister." Tang Yao smiles and says, "come out.". "Mrs. sun, I have something to do with Tang Yao. Let''s go first." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao more tightly and says politely. Mrs. Sun took a look at Su Lengmo, and her hope was even weaker. For such an excellent man, her son, after all, was still a little worse. When Tang Yao and Su Lengmo leave, Mrs. sun looks at sun Yuanqian, "Yuanqian, Tang Yao, she..." "Mom, this is my personal feeling. Please don''t interfere. Mengmeng is still lying on the bed. Do you want to force me to leave you?" Because of the relationship between sun Meng and Tang Yao, sun Yuanqian speaks a little impulsively. In addition, his mother is a kind of woman with soft ears. She is not a rich lady at all who is spoiled by his father. On the contrary, she is like an innocent little girl. She is full of romance all day. It''s easy to believe what others say. That''s why Sun Meng moved out at the beginning. His mother is not bad, just in his marriage with sun Meng, easy to drift. Mrs. sun''s eyes were red, and she looked at her husband at a loss. "Yuanqian, how can you talk to your mother? She is not for your good." Sun Fu said in a deep voice. "Dad, I know you and mom are good for us, but please don''t get involved in our feelings. You don''t know that mom''s ears are soft. Sooner or later, she will listen to others and kill me and Mengmeng." Sun Yuanqian said irritably. Mrs. sun shed tears and turned to leave. "Yuanqian, you..." Sun Fu followed helplessly. Sun Yuanqian looks at Sun Meng who hasn''t woken up on the bed. He gets out his mobile phone and looks at the smiling woman on the screen. Who else can he be, not Tang Yao. ¡­¡­ Back at the villa, the housekeeper said, "young master, Guo Dong and his son are visiting. They are waiting for you inside." Su Lengmo picks an eyebrow and sneers. Guo Da is very quick. He who has been in Jincheng for most of his life has to wipe his son''s farts when he is old. I don''t know whether he is sad or happy. "Want revenge?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and asks. "Yes." Tang Yao nodded cheerfully. Su Lengmo leads people in. Guo Da pulls up Guo Quan, who is bound with bandages on his face and hands. He is a very old man, but he has to be respectful to Su Lengmo. He doesn''t have the courage to rely on the old to sell the old. "Mr. Su, the dog is not sensible. If you are offended, it can be regarded as flooding the Dragon King temple. You don''t know your own people. You have a lot of adults. Don''t give him the same opinion." Guo Da took a look at Su Lengmo and said politely. "Guo Dong, you''re welcome. How dare I touch another young master?" Su Lengmo glanced at Guo Quan as if he had nothing. "I remember that Mr. Guo was very horizontal at noon, full of wine, with a lot of people, blocking two hands. The helpless woman said that she wanted to take people back to enjoy them. One of them was my fiancee, and the other was her best friend. Guo Dong thought how I should deal with it." Chapter 212 After hearing this, Guo Da''s face has turned into a pig liver color. He slapped Guo Quan angrily. The next second, Guo Quan''s voice like killing a pig came out, "ah... Pain, Dad, you are crazy, why do you hit me again? Are you trying to kill me? " "Shut up, you villain." Guo Da said with gnashing teeth. After the reprimand, he was embarrassed to smile at Su Lengmo, "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry, the dog is naughty, let you see the joke." "If Guo Dong wants to teach his son a lesson, he can go home and teach him again." Su Lengmo pointed to the gate, which means self-evident, this is in the order. Guo Da''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Su Lengmo to be so unkind. He came to the door with an old face. At least he didn''t look at the Buddha''s face. As a result, he didn''t look at anything. "Dad, Su Lengmo is no big deal. No matter how much you say, you are 20 or 30 years older than him. You have walked more than the salt he has eaten. You don''t have to be humble in front of him." Guo Quan glared at Su Lengmo fiercely, exclaimed unconvinced. "What do you know? Please apologize to Mr. Su." Guo Da slapped Guo Quan on the head, and the green veins of his anger were exposed. "I think you''d better go back and rebuild your brain to save your stupidity." He presses Guo Quan to apologize to Su Lengmo. As a result, Guo Quan also has a bad temper. He looks up and doesn''t apologize. "Please send Guo Dong and his son away." Su Lengmo called the housekeeper and said. "Yes, young master." The housekeeper nodded. Guo Da''s face changed greatly. He quickly stepped forward and stopped Su Lengmo. "Mr. Su, the dog is not sensible. I asked him to apologize to you. No, it should be an apology to Miss Tang. He didn''t expect that Miss Tang was your fiancee. He was just a child. He was reckless." Su Lengmo hooked his lips and looked at Guo Da with a smile. "Guo Dong, if I remember correctly, you should be about the same age as me." With that, he took Tang Yao''s hand and went upstairs directly. Kuo Da Dun was in the same place, his face changing in all colors. "Mr. Guo, please." The housekeeper stepped forward and did his duty. Guo Da took back his eyes, straightened his clothes and nodded to the housekeeper: "please." With that, he left the villa in ashes. "Dad, wait for me." Guo Quan followed. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you." In the dark, Guo Da''s roaring voice came, followed by a figure running after another figure. ¡­¡­ "Young master, I have already seen you off." The housekeeper stood at the door of the bedroom and dutifully said. "Send someone to follow them and keep an eye on what Guo Da will do." "Yes, young master." Su Lengmo waved, "you go down to have a rest." The housekeeper nodded, turned and went downstairs. "Are you afraid that Mr. Guo will do us a disservice?" Tang Yao came over and asked. "I don''t give him any face today. In order to keep his things, maybe he will really take risks. I''m just taking precautions." Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s face. "If Guo Quan dares to speak up to you, he should pay for his arrogance." Tang Yao didn''t object. People like Guo Quan, who despise the law and only care about their own entertainment, should let him know that he dares to touch the end of playing with women like sun Meng. We can imagine what kind of eyes those powerless girls will encounter after they are abused by him. "But I believe I don''t have to do it. In order to please sun Meng, Longsheng should also do it. It''s in my hands. Maybe when I''m in a good mood, he still has a life to live. If it''s in Longsheng''s hands, it''s only a dead end." Su Lengmo squinted and said. Tang Yao frowned and said, "I''m afraid the Guo family will kill you..." "It depends on whether Guo DA has the ability to make his company turn the tide. If not, let alone avenge his son, I''m afraid that he can''t protect himself." Su Lengmo sneered, "it''s a pity that Guo Da was black when he was young and white when he was middle-aged. On the surface, he started a serious business. If his son is promising enough, he will be able to live a happy life in a few years. As a result, when he is about to retire, he will be watched by outsiders." "Mixed black?" Tang Yao''s puzzled whispers that the Guo family started as an underworld. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with such a person. "Don''t worry, Guo Da made many enemies in his early years, but his business grew bigger and bigger, and those talents would swallow their pride. If I really want to investigate him, many people would send evidence. At that time, his smuggling of arms, drug trafficking and money laundering under the cover of the company would be reported one by one, and he would spend the rest of his life in prison." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao nodded, stood on tiptoe and put her arms around Su Lengmo''s neck. "Do as you can. Don''t offend a strong opponent because of me. You want me to be good. Of course, I also want you to be good. We will live a long life." Su Lengmo was smiling low, with a smile in her eyebrows: "of course. I always have to live a few days longer than you. I''m willing to die after I help you with your affairs. In this way, the rest of your life will belong to me, and no one else can rob you. " "Greedy." Tang Yao said. "There is not a moment when I am not greedy for you." Su Lengmo lowers her head and kisses her lips. She spins her body, pushes the person against the wall, pries her lips open and drives straight in. Tangyao feels that the oxygen in her chest has been sucked up. Her hands are against Su Lengmo''s chest. Their lips are separated a little. Su Lengmo looks at her and asks in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter?" "I haven''t bathed yet." Tang Yao''s cheeks are crimson, and she says delicately. Su Lengmo''s eyes a dark, bent over, directly hold Tang Yao up, "just right, I didn''t take a bath." When they came out, it was an hour later. Just climbed into bed, Tang Yao automatically rolled into Su Lengmo''s arms, like a satiated kitten rubbing his chest, made a comfortable voice. Su Lengmo fondles Tang Yao''s head. He wants to continue, but he is afraid that her body can''t stand it, so he can restrain the agitation in her body. "Go to sleep." "Good." Tang Yao closed her eyes and said, "I''m going to Gu Shaoyun''s funeral tomorrow. I hope nothing happens." "If you don''t want to go, we don''t have to go. There''s no need to do something we don''t like in order to hurt ourselves." Su Lengmo dropped a light kiss on her forehead and said. "It''s OK, just take it as the last way to send her. In fact, I feel very guilty about her death. I''ve been thinking that if I gave her a helping hand that night, she might not die." Tang Yao''s voice became lower and lower, as if she had fallen asleep. Chapter 213 Su Lengmo knows that she didn''t fall asleep, and that what she said is true. Gu Shaoyun''s death does have a certain impact on her, although she doesn''t say anything on the surface. Gu Shaoyun is of poor quality. She is not good to her sister-in-law, even very bad. But in the final analysis, she has been under the same roof for nearly seven years. As long as she is not hard hearted, she can not be indifferent to her death. "It''s none of your business. If you want to feel guilty, I have a share in it. Don''t forget that I was with you that night." Su Lengmo said in her ear. Tang Yao moved, the whole person more retracted in Su Lengmo''s arms, low "Oh" a sound, soon came the steady breathing sound. The next day, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are dressed in black, and arrive at Gu Shaoyun''s funeral at nine o''clock on time. Gu''s family chose a geomantic treasure land for her. Many people came here, one by one with solemn expression. Mrs. Gu''s expression was sad, and she was dragged by two people. When she passed by Tang Yao, her eyes were piercing, but she didn''t rush over and bite Tang Yao as before. "I didn''t expect you to come." Gu Shaoze took a complicated look at Tang Yao. "I''ll say an apology to my sister later. No matter how I say it, you have some reasons for her death. If you pray for her forgiveness, you will feel better." "If your mother agrees." Tang Yao said. Gu Shaoze is about to say something. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to the other side. He looks at Tang Yao''s back with a slight expression. "Shaoze, let''s go." Chen Yuan came over, took Gu Shaoze''s hand, "my aunt''s state is a little bad, you as a son should try to persuade more." Gu Shaoze takes back his eyes and lets Chen Yuan take him to Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu was held up in front of the tomb, dug the pit with those hired, and then neatly carried the coffin with Gu Shaoyun''s ashes into it. She struggled excitedly to open the hands of the people who helped her, and directly jumped on it. "Daughter, my daughter..." She cried heartbroken, the presence of people, but also with her cry, the eye can not help but red. Tang Yao gently leans on Su Lengmo. She doesn''t expect that Mrs. Gu will be so sad. She always knows that Mrs. Gu prefers Gu Shaoyun and Gu Shaoze. The little one has no sense of existence, but what she doesn''t know is that Mrs. Gu has such deep feelings for Gu Shaoyun. She has a thin kinship and no children of her own, so she can''t feel the pain of blood thicker than water. "Lengmo, do you think I did something wrong?" She said softly. "You''re right. It''s Gu Shaoyun''s life. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to pay for her mistakes." Su Lengmo said calmly. Gu Shaoyun''s death, in his view, is nothing but the disappearance of a irrelevant life. What he should pay attention to now is nothing more than Mrs. Gu''s revenge. "Who is that? Have you seen it? " Just when Mrs. Gu was very sad, a slender man walked by. He had a delicate appearance, just like a popular man. From the side of his face, he looked a bit like Zhang Yixing. However, in Tang Yao''s memory, she didn''t seem to have seen such a person. "I don''t know." Su Lengmo squints at the man. He is helping Mrs. Gu up. I don''t know what he said to Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu seems to be in a better mood. "Maybe it''s a family member or a guest." Tang Yao shrugged, "let''s go." "Good." Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go to the crowd and bow to Gu Shaoyun. After finishing these ceremonies, they are stopped by Gu''s housekeeper. "Shao... Miss Tang, please come with Su Shao." Tang Yao looks in the direction he points to. Sure enough, she sees Gu Shaofeng waving to her. She hesitates and takes a look at Su Lengmo. With his permission, she takes him to the past. "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" Tang Yao said politely. "You give Shaoyun Zhu Xiang, so even if you and her previous resentment is completely over." Gu Shaofeng said. Tang Yao looks at Mrs. Gu fiercely. She suspects that Mrs. Gu should have been warned by Gu Shaofeng, so even if there is resentment in her heart, she can only bear to say nothing more. "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I don''t think Miss Gu wants to see me give her incense even if I tell her I''m sorry." "Not bad." Gu Shaofeng is not reluctant, "this matter, we even are uncovering." "Thank you for your understanding. Let''s treat it as if we don''t know each other." Tang Yao said with a smile, "I have something to do with Lengmo. Let''s go first." "Good." Gu Shaofeng nodded. Before leaving, Tang Yao''s eyes inadvertently glanced over the man who had been quietly beside Mrs. Gu, and gently frowned. She had never seen him before, and suddenly appeared. She always felt a little abrupt. She shakes her head. Recently, she has become a little suspicious. Just as she turned around, the man who didn''t look at her was looking at her, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. "Is that her, uncle?" The man asked softly. Gu Shaofeng looked at the man and said, "Qisheng, Shaoyun''s death has nothing to do with her. Don''t blame others. You''d better go back earlier. Shaoyun has no destiny with you. If you come back earlier, maybe she won''t die either. Now say these... Ah..." he didn''t finish what he said. Huo Qisheng and Gu Shaoyun had a baby kiss when they were young. They played very well when they were young. However, Huo Qisheng went abroad when he was 12 years old. After that, he had little contact with each other and even lost contact for a time. So Gu''s family gradually forgot this baby kiss. Unexpectedly, on the day of Gu Shaoyun''s funeral, he would appear, and he seemed to know why Gu Shaoyun was gone. Known by an outsider, Gu Shaofeng only felt that he didn''t know where to put his old face. "It doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for her indifference and indifference to Shaoyun''s help, could Shaoyun die? Tang Yao is a murderer. " Mrs. Gu said with gnashing teeth. "Yang Lan, what are you talking about in front of me?" Gu Shaofeng lowered his face. "What did I tell you before? Do you want to take care of your family? Because of your passion, you are completely bankrupt? " Mrs. Gu closed her mouth, but from her fluctuating chest, it can be seen that she was unwilling and dissatisfied with this matter. "Aunt Gu, I''m sorry for your change." Huo Qisheng took over Mrs. Gu. "My mother is very boring in Australia. I suggest you go there and find her to live for a while. It''s a distraction." Chapter 214 Mrs. Gu took a look at Huo Qisheng, tears fell down: "Qisheng, where have you been in recent years? Why don''t you contact us? If you are by Shaoyun''s side, she won''t play madly to the point of death. With you, she can at least control her to make friends. " Huo Qisheng''s eyes flashed and looked at the girl who was smiling brightly on the tombstone deeply. There was an invisible pain in the bottom of his eyes. He said in a low voice: "I got sick soon after I went abroad, and all the muscles of my legs atrophied. I told my parents not to tell you. I have been actively doing treatment, and I gradually recovered a year ago, Originally, I wanted to return home to give Shaoyun a surprise, but I didn''t expect... " "Your kindness will be felt under the nine springs of Shaoyun." Gu Shaofeng patted Huo Qisheng on the shoulder. "When will you go back?" "My father sent me back to take a look at the domestic market. I wanted to take this opportunity to find Shaoyun... I don''t think I''ll go back. When the domestic business stabilizes, my parents may come back to settle down. Anyway, they are Chinese." Huo said. "Come back." Gu Shaofeng is very satisfied with Huo Qisheng. He has a good appearance, a good conversation and a good family background. He has another daughter. If... "Qisheng, my little daughter has grown up, or you..." "Uncle Gu, I''m not in the mood right now. I''m sorry. I''ll talk about it later." Huo Qisheng turned his head and looked at the tombstone with a gloomy look. "I was in a hurry." Gu Shaofeng looked at Gu Shaoze and said, "Shaoze, please accompany Qi Sheng. Your mother and I will greet the guests." "Good." Gu Shaoze agreed. Chen Yuan, who has been quietly by Gu Shaoze''s side, looks at Huo Qisheng without showing any trace. She turns her eyes and makes a plan. "Shaoze, please accompany your uncle to greet the guests. I''ll treat Mr. Huo for you." Chen Yuan said. Gu Shaoze looks at Chen Yuan suspiciously and nods. "Mr. Huo, let''s talk on the other side." Chen Yuan said gracefully. Huo Qisheng looked at Chen Yuan''s stomach and hesitated, "are you sister-in-law?" "It''s fast. If Shaoyun hadn''t disappeared suddenly, Shaoze and I would have been married. Now, the marriage would have been postponed." Chen Yuan turned to look at the tombstone and sighed, her eyes full of loss: "when Shaoyun was there, I had a good relationship with her. You should have checked some information about Shaoyun before you returned home, so you should know that I didn''t lie. If it wasn''t for Tang Yao, her ex-wife, the one you just met, she wouldn''t have left so early. Is it a coincidence?" "Tang Yao?" Huo Qisheng chewed these two words gently in his mouth, and finally there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes. "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it any more. If you talk too much, you will think I''m gossiping." Chen Yuan reluctantly smile, face still has lingering sadness, "let''s go, the guests are almost back to the villa, we also go back by car." Huo Qisheng nodded. In the car. "Sister in law, can you tell me something about Shaoyun? She and I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. I only have memories of her childhood in my mind. " "This is Shaoyun''s life photo. Look at it." Chen Yuan turns on her mobile phone, and it''s all pictures of Gu Shaoyun and her, or of a single person. She''s very fashionable. In each picture, she''s either very cold or very happy. Huo Qisheng is fascinated by it. "Mr. Huo, what do you think of Shaoyun..." Chen Yuan takes a close look at Huo Qisheng. She is an actor. She can see when others are acting and when they are showing their true feelings. Looking at him now, most of them like Gu Shaoyun and have deep feelings. "Every year, my mother will send someone to secretly take some pictures of Shaoyun for me, and then tell me what Shaoyun is doing. So even though I haven''t met her for many years, I know what she likes to eat and who she has been with, but I don''t mind. I think she is a very popular girl. If it wasn''t for her, I might not be able to overcome the disease, She saved my life Huo Qisheng gently stroked the person in the photo and said softly. Chen Yuan was surprised that Huo Qisheng was so affectionate to Gu Shaoyun, and she secretly photographed every year, which has reached the point of morbid. "I didn''t mean any harm, and I didn''t let anyone disturb her life. I just took pictures of her life at a fixed time. This year, my people came a step late and only brought back the news that she didn''t have. If I returned home early, she wouldn''t have gone." Huo Qisheng''s tears came down. He put his fists against his head and beat his head in pain. "I''m sorry for her. I should have returned home earlier." Chen Yuan was startled and reached out to pull Huo Qisheng. "Don''t be like this, Mr. Huo. It''s not your fault. Nobody expected that this would happen." Huo Qisheng''s mood became more stable. "Sister in law, what kind of woman is that Tang Yao?" Chen Yuan''s hand, a complex look Huo Qisheng. "What do you ask her to do? Are you in love with her? " It''s not without this possibility that Tang Yao, a woman, can always easily make men like her, so she can''t help it. "I just think that if you know yourself and know your enemy, you can win a hundred battles." Huo Qisheng''s eyes flashed a cold idea, "I can''t let Shaoyun die in the dark, even if those who hurt her have been arrested, but the indirect executioner can''t be at ease outside." Smell speech, Chen Yuan become a little excited, she tentatively asked: "you mean, you want to deal with Tang Yao?" "Doesn''t my sister-in-law want to?" "Yes, of course. But Uncle Gu has already told us not to go to Tang Yao for any more trouble, so..." Huo Qisheng''s mouth curved sarcastically. "You''re pregnant. It''s really not suitable for you to do these things. Let me do it." "Let me tell you something about Tang Yao." Chen Yuan said a lot of bad things about Tang Yao. ¡­¡­ On the bus, Tang Yao couldn''t help sneezing several times. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo asked. Tang Yao shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe I caught a cold." Su Lengmo is turned the direction, toward the villa. "Not to the hospital?" Tang Yao asked. "We''ve just come back from that place. We''d better go back first and use the old method to get rid of bad luck first." Su Lengmo said the words of superstition seriously. Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "You, genzhenghongmiao, who has believed in science for nearly 30 years, also believe in this kind of thing. I sneezed because I didn''t cover my quilt last night." "It''s better to be careful about you." Su Lengmo said. As soon as Tang Yao felt warm, she didn''t urge him. Back to the villa, the housekeeper has prepared a brazier to guard there, "young master, Miss Tang, please step over from above." Chapter 215 Su Lengmo and Tang Yao stride over according to their words, and then the housekeeper takes orange leaves and sweeps them with water. Tang Yao Yuguang looks at Su Lengmo''s expressionless face and has to be swept seriously, which is very funny. "Can I go to the hospital?" Tang Yao asked. "Finish your meal before you go." "Good." After dinner, Su Lengmo drives Tang Yao to the hospital. "We don''t have to go back and forth like this." Tang Yao said. "It''s no trouble about you." Su Lengmo turns his head and looks at Tang Yao. "As long as it''s good for you, even if you come back around a big circle, you have to do it." "Lengmo, if you are so indulgent to me, I''m afraid I''ll be indulged by you. What can I do if I depend on you then?" Tang Yao propped her chin, as if joking. "Well, I''ll give you a lifetime." Tang Yao giggled, but her eyes were touched. No one has ever been so kind to her. Even Gu Shaoze would not have been so delicate to her. If she had doubts at the beginning, then now, her heart is really full of love. Su Lengmo is so good to her that she doesn''t want to let go at all. To the hospital, not into the ward, heard inside came a heart splitting voice, Tang Yao side eye looked at Su Lengmo one eye, if she remember correctly, this voice, should be Guo Quan''s. Su Lengmo opens the door directly and takes Tang Yao in. Sure enough, he sees Guo Quan kneeling on the ground like a dog, his right hand being trampled on, and his mouth crying with pain. "Sorry." Ordered Ye Longsheng. Guo Quan''s tears and snot were mixed together. He looked at Sun Meng pitifully and said, "Meng Meng, no, Miss Sun, I''m wrong. I''m seriously aware of my own problems. Your adult has a lot to forgive me. I''ll never dare to do it again." After a night''s recuperation, sun Meng is lively again. Looking at Guo Quan, she feels sick. She gets out of bed with a pillow, asks Ye Longsheng to stand aside, raises the pillow and hits him. "Guo, you dare to eat my mother''s tofu. I''ll beat you to death. I haven''t suffered such a big loss since I grow up. If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you think I''m a sick cat." Sun Meng is very happy to fight. His fierce action makes his heart beat. However, in Ye Longsheng''s eyes, he feels that it''s very delicious. "I won''t fight you today. I''ll call you my surname directly." "Don''t fight, aunt. I beg you. I won''t dare to fight any more, really." Guo Quan is really afraid of sun Meng. He thinks that only the sun family can support him. Unexpectedly, there are two big Buddhas, ye Longsheng and Su Lengmo. Sun Meng continued to play. Guo Quan stood up and bumped sun Meng into the bed, staring at her with scarlet eyes. "You stinky woman, I told you not to fight. You still have to fight. Do you want to die?" "A dream." Tang Yao is worried about going up. As a result, someone''s speed is much faster than her. Ye Longsheng stepped forward, raised his foot and kicked Guo Quan on the abdomen, directly picking out the person several meters away. Guo Quan bumped into the wall in a mess, snorted and closed his eyes. He fainted. "Are you all right?" Ye Longsheng raises sun Meng and asks patiently. Sun Meng was a little dizzy when she was hit by Guo Quan. She shook her head and noticed that the distance between herself and ye Longsheng seemed a little close, and her face turned red. "I''m fine." She gently pushed yelongsheng, "you let me go first." Yelongsheng did not let go, but very bold in the palm of sun Meng''s hand, and then pretended to be a gentleman to let go of her. "Yao Yao, here you are." Sun Meng said. Tang Yao walked over and looked at Sun Meng carefully. "What''s wrong with your body?" Sun Meng came down from the bed, turned a circle on the floor, and looked at her with a smile, "look, I''m alive." Tang Yao smiles and reaches out to pull sun Meng. "Stop it. You don''t know what it was like to scare us all yesterday. You usually have so many tricks to prevent sex wolves. How can you be caught at once?" Sun Meng''s face suddenly collapsed. He went to Guo Quan and kicked him angrily. "This pig, dare to plot against me when I don''t pay attention. If Mr. Ye wasn''t there at that time, I would have been attacked by him." Tang Yao looks at Ye Longsheng suspiciously. "Longsheng, if you were there at that time, why didn''t you take Mengmeng to the hospital first and stay in the bathroom? It''s more dangerous. In case Guo Quan comes to the bathroom, Mengmeng is now..." "It''s none of Mr. Ye''s business. I asked him to buy me medicine. I was sent to the hospital in that situation. I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself." Sun Meng waved his hand to exonerate Ye Longsheng. Tang Yao looks at Sun Meng, different from the past. A dark light flashed in her eyes. Sun Meng looks like a new love. "What about Guo Quan?" Tang Yao pointed to Guo Quan who was fainting on the ground and asked. "I''ll take care of it." Yelongsheng took the trouble to himself, "anyway, I brought people." "No problem?" Tang Yao frowned, "no matter how to say, he is also the only prince of the Guo family. Guo DA has not stepped down yet. I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate for us to openly deal with his son." A man in dire straits is forced to jump over the wall. "Don''t worry, since I dare to get Guo Quan here, I don''t intend to make Guo Dana feel better. The two fathers and sons don''t know how many women they have played with these years. Because of his power, the women who have been victimized just smash their silver teeth and swallow them. They don''t know how many enemies they have made behind them. Now it''s reported that he has offended the two heirs of the Su family and the Ye family, I believe his enemies will give him a big gift. " The wild dragon wins to kick Guo Quan on the ground, don''t think of of of say. Now that all the words have been said, Tang Yao has nothing to say. "Lengmo, accompany me to send away this eyeless thing." The wild dragon won a fight against Guo Quan and said. Su Lengmo takes a look at Tang Yao. Tang Yao nods to him gently. Waiting for ye Longsheng and Su Lengmo to leave, Tang Yao shakes her hand in front of sun Meng''s eyes and says, "I''m back. Everyone''s gone." Sun menghuishen, a little angry, photographed Tang Yao, "what do you say." Tang Yao sat on the sofa, took an orange peel, broke half to sun Meng, "do you like someone else?" Sun Meng almost choked on the orange just put into her mouth. She gave Tang Yao a look of shame and annoyance. "What are you talking about? Who likes him? It''s nothing." "If you really like it, it''s nothing to hide, but Longsheng looks rough. I thought you would like that kind of beautiful man." Chapter 216 "I don''t like to say that I like that kind of white face. Yelongsheng is just right, tall, tough and manly..." she knew she had been cheated when she looked at Shangtang Yao. "Yao Yao, don''t take you to pit me like this." Tang Yao ate a piece of orange and said jokingly, "where did I pit you? I just want you to say what you really think." Sun Meng''s cheek turned red. He pulled the quilt and buried his face. "Mengmeng, it''s rare for you to blush. Are you really trapped?" "It depends on how he behaves. I can think about it if I serve Ben well." "And I''m proud." After a while of talking and laughing, sun Yuanqian came in in suit and shoes. "Brother sun." Tang Yao gathered the smile on her face and said hello seriously. "When did you come?" Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao mildly: "the funeral of Gu Shaoyun, the people of Gu family didn''t specially embarrass you, did they?" "No, with Lengmo, they still have more scruples." Tang Yao handed the remaining pieces of oranges to sun Yuanqian, "brother sun, are you busy today? I think you look a little pale Sun Yuanqian ate an orange. "He was a little busy. A famous manager of the company made a mistake in the sales report. One of the data was missing two zeros. He was just busy." "Is the problem serious?" Tang Yao frowned, the data is two zeros less, that is a hundred times, ten million products, will become ten billion, that is not to say to play, according to reason, the manager is already a more experienced management in the company, how can he make such a mistake. "It was found in time, so there was no problem." Sun Yuanqian pulled the tie on his neck. "The manager was bribed by Guo da. He wanted to bring my company down before I retaliated against Guo''s company." Tang Yao suddenly realized. She said that how could the manager level make such a mistake? It turned out that Guo Da was behind his back. Guo Da was quick enough to bribe the management of Sun Group in just one day. "The son of a bitch." Sun Meng gritted his teeth and said, "it''s too light to hit him just now. I should kick him off and let them kill their children and grandchildren." "A dream." Sun Yuanqian gave her a warning look. "I see. I don''t swear." Sun Meng shut up. "Brother sun, how did you catch that manager so quickly?" This is what Tang Yao is concerned about. It means that sun Yuanqian has been aware of this matter for a long time. "Since Guo Quan suddenly approached Mengmeng, I noticed something. In addition, my people had met the financial manager of the company and Guo DA in private before, so I had someone follow him for nearly a month, and then thoroughly checked all the accounts. Today, I found out his tail." Sun Yuanqian didn''t hide it. Sun Meng touched his chin, "so elder brother, I''m the bait that lures the Guo family?" "I didn''t want to involve you in it, but Guo Quan''s lust provoked you, and he coaxed his mother into obedience. I pushed the boat with the current, but I almost hurt you." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes flashed a trace of chagrin, "sorry, I didn''t protect you. If you want to be angry, I have nothing to say." Sun Meng waved his hand, "brother, it''s not your fault. It''s my negligence. A man like Guo Quan, who has a brain full of essence, is not my opponent. It''s me who ignored his shameful degree. But I just beat him up. If I dare to eat this beautiful bean curd, I will pay the price." Sun Yuanqian couldn''t help but smile. It''s good that sun Meng didn''t have any shadow in his heart, otherwise he would be responsible. "Brother sun, Mengmeng is much stronger than you think, and I also advised her not to be too impatient at the beginning of this matter. If you want to say strange, it''s me." Tang Yao excused sun Yuanqian. "Come on, you two." Sun Meng clapped his hands, took the apple on the table, "big brother, I''m ok. I want to leave the hospital. The smell of disinfectant in the hospital really chokes me." Sun Yuanqian''s face improved a lot, and a grunt came from his stomach. Sun Meng and Tang Yao looked at him together. "No lunch." Sun Yuanqian''s face was slightly embarrassed. Tang Yao put her fist to her lips and said with a smile, "brother sun, please accompany Mengmeng. I''ll go down and buy it for you." "No more." Sun Yuanqian wants to hold Tang Yao. As a result, she already takes her bag and goes out directly. "Brother, don''t cry. Yaoyao will buy you something to eat. It tastes delicious." Sun Mengnuo said. Sun Yuanqian glared at her, but he didn''t say anything. Sun Meng gave a cheap smile. Tang Yao took the elevator downstairs. As soon as she got out of the hospital, she met a man who was a little familiar. She had seen him at Gu Shaoyun''s funeral in the morning. From the front, she looked much more handsome than from the side. That man this is a side Mou to see Tang Yao one eye, polite nod, walked directly past. Tang Yao took back her eyes and thought that she should have thought more. "Don''t move." A roar brings Tang Yao back to reality. Looking at it, she sees two masked men holding knives against a nurse''s neck. She can''t help saying "bad" in her heart. This kind of situation can even meet the robber. "Say, where is your Dean?" So said the kidnapper. "I, I don''t know." The nurse said with fear. "Say it or not?" The knife in the kidnapper''s hand made a deep scratch on the nurse''s neck, and blood donation flowed out of her neck, which made the nurse cry out: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I really don''t know anything." Looking at the blood, Tang Yao subconsciously wants to walk past. Her hand is pulled from behind. She turns her head and bumps into a beautiful eye. "Come with me." Huo Qisheng pulls Tang Yao to the other direction. It seems that the two kidnappers who are not far away have no intention to deal with the innocent people, so they don''t even look at their escape. Hiding behind the pillar, Huo Qisheng looks at Tang Yao: "some things should be done by professionals. As a woman who has no power to bind a chicken, you''d better not take the risk to go up. Otherwise, if you can''t save people, you''ll be implicated." "Who are you?" Tang Yao blinked and asked. "Me?" Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows. "I think we should have met once, but you may not have any impression on me." Chapter 217 With that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed 110 directly. Logically, he told the police what happened here and told them to hurry. Hang up the phone, just over there came the voice of the nurse, listen to Tang Yao are a little trembling, she can''t do something, can still sit and watch. She was about to go out when Huo Qisheng pulled her back. "You wait here, I''ll go." After a pause, his slender fingers gently click on Tang Yao''s lips, "it''s better for a beautiful woman to stay away from danger. Some things make a man attack, so as to arouse the desire of women''s worship." When Tang Yao was a little distracted, he left the pillar and went to the kidnapper. Because the nurse in the hospital was hijacked, the security guard and other doctors and nurses had already set out. The sudden ringing of the mobile phone makes the nervous Tang Yao startled. She anxiously takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s su Lengmo. "Lengmo." Tang Yao picked it up and said. "Where is it?" "At the front desk of the hospital, two kidnappers are hijacking a nurse. I..." "Don''t join in the fun. Find a place to hide. I''ll go to you now." On the phone, Su Lengmo interrupts Tang Yao''s words coldly, "I won''t tell you any more. Please pay attention to your safety. I''ll be there soon." Tang Yao looks at the phone that has been hung up, and her heart suddenly calms down. She poked her head out of the post and saw Huo Qisheng push away the crowd. She bit her lower lip. Finally, she forgot Su Lengmo''s instructions and moved slowly. She couldn''t help but watch the nurse get caught. "Hello, I''m the person in charge of this hospital. If you have something, you can tell me to let my people go first, OK?" As soon as Tang Yao walked in, he heard Huo Qisheng say so. person in charge? The doubt in her heart flashed by, things would not be so coincidental. "Are you the dean?" The kidnapper asked gruffly. "No, but the dean is my uncle. I think I can still speak in front of him. So why do you want to make such a fuss in the hospital? If there is any grievance, we can sit down and speak slowly. " Huo Qisheng''s voice was slow, and it sounded very soothing. "Why should I believe you?" "Just because I''m handsome, generally, handsome guys don''t cheat." If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, Tang Yao would have laughed. I''m not guilty at all. I say I''m handsome. "Tang Yao." Shoulder was patted, Tang Yao startled, turned around, bumped into Su Lengmo disapproval of the eyes. "Lengmo, here you are." Tang Yao immediately appeared a smile on the corner of her mouth and immediately took Su Lengmo''s hand. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao forward. The first thing that comes into his eyes is the face that he once met at the funeral. His eyes can''t help but squint. "In this way, I''ll change my position with this nurse, and I''ll be your hostage. Do you think so?" Huo Qisheng''s voice continued, "I''m the nephew of the dean. I''m more beautiful than her. I''m a hostage. I''m more valuable than her. Are you right?" "... good." The kidnapper finally let go, "if you dare to play tricks, I''ll kill her." "No way." Huo Qisheng''s voice was still gentle. "I don''t have anything in my hand, but the hospital is opened by my uncle. I don''t want to make people die and add negative news to his hospital. Otherwise, you really think I''m stupid and bold." Then he moved to the direction of the kidnapper. "Can you help him?" Tang Yao asked in a low voice. "Worried about him?" Su Lengmo looks back and says. "There''s nothing to worry about, but he just saved me. I can''t be so ungrateful." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo''s eyes sank slightly and said: "don''t worry, look at it. He should be sure to say so." Sure enough, the next second he saw Huo Qisheng holding the nurse''s hand, grabbing the kidnapper''s hand and giving him a shoulder drop. Another kidnapper ran up with a knife and was kicked off by the knife on his handle. The security guard rushed up. "Let''s go." The kidnapper is subdued by the security guard, and the police arrive at this time. Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and goes away. "Wait a minute." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo step down, turn around and see Huo Qisheng come out of the crowd and come directly to them. "Hello, my name is Huo Qisheng. We met at Miss Gu''s funeral before. Do you have any impression?" Huo Qisheng held out his hand and introduced himself politely. "Su Lengmo." Su Lengmo examined Huo Qisheng, held out his hand and introduced Tang Yao: "this is my fiancee." "Tang Yao." Huo Qisheng read Tang Yao''s name lightly once, and said, "it''s a very nice name." "Thank you." Tang Yaoke. "Are you not feeling well when you come here?" Huo Qisheng asked without looking out. "Mr. Huo, we have something else to do. We''ll get in touch when we have time." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and directly refuses the exploration in Huo Qisheng''s words. Huo Qisheng said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I talk too much." "Goodbye." Su Lengmo said, directly with Tang Yao left. Huo Qisheng has been looking at Tang Yao''s back. The smile at the corner of his mouth has disappeared, and his eyes are cold. Taking the elevator upstairs, Tang Yao asked, "where are the Longsheng people?" "He''ll take Guoquan to a place. It''ll take him some time." Su Lengmo said. Approaching the ward, Tang Yao patted her head and said, "I forgot. I went downstairs to buy food for brother sun. The kidnappers had forgotten all about it." "Food? Sun Yuanqian asked you to buy it? " Su Lengmo tone can''t hear emotion said. "I want to buy it myself. Please come down with me." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s arm, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "I want to go shopping with you, too." Su Lengmo''s face is a little better. When they went downstairs, they met Huo Qisheng again. However, he was surrounded by a group of nurses who kept chattering, but he still had a gentle smile on his face. Tang Yao has been looking in his direction, Su Lengmo directly raised her hand to cover her eyes. Tang Yao blinks and looks at Su Lengmo in doubt. "What''s the matter?" She asked. "Honey, you don''t seem to find that your attention to Huo Qisheng has exceeded your own curiosity." Su Leng Mo sinks to coagulate a face, the tone is very not good. "Do you have one?" "You know it yourself." Tang Yao smile, holding Su Lengmo''s cheek, "Lengmo, you should not be jealous." Chapter 218 "Yes." Su Lengmo admitted that it was straightforward, "I only allow you to see me." "I pay attention to him not because I am curious about him, but because I have never seen him before." Tang Yao expressed her doubts. "I''ve been with Gu Shaoze for ten years, but I''ve never heard Gu''s family talk about this person, and I don''t have any contact with his surname Huo during the Spring Festival. However, he suddenly appeared at Gu Shaoyun''s funeral and seemed to have a good relationship with his wife, so I doubt his identity." Su Lengmo pondered and said, "I''ll send someone to check him." "Please." Tang Yao said with a smile: "I hope it''s because I think too much. Every time I come across something about taking care of my family, I become a little suspicious. Don''t you think I''m bored?" "No Su Lengmo stroked her hair, let her soft hair gently stroked his palm, "your thing, in my opinion, is the biggest thing." Tang Yao smiles happily. When they left the hospital, Huo Qisheng, who was among a group of women, gathered a smile on his face and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you about the constellation when I''m free." With that, he left and drove slowly behind Su Lengmo''s car. "Tony, help me get some people here. I can use them." Huo Qisheng called and said. "Well, as soon as possible. You can check two people for me, one is Su Lengmo, one of the heirs of the Su family in Jincheng, and the other is Tang Yao, the daughter of an ordinary family. All the information found is sent to my mailbox... I don''t think I will go back in a short time. Maybe my company will re-enter Jincheng. The girl I read is her... "Finally, Huo Qicheng''s voice dropped, "No, just a few days. I have something else to do here. I''ll hang up. " Finish saying, he directly hung up the phone, attentively followed Su Lengmo''s car. ¡­¡­ In the car. Tang Yao looked in the rearview mirror and suddenly saw a car following, "Lengmo, look, is that car following us?" Su Lengmo looked at her eyes and sank her face, "it should be. Sit down and I''ll shake it off. " "Lengmo, lead it to a place with few people to see who is the owner of the car." Tang Yao said suddenly. "Good." Su Lengmo controls the speed and lets the car behind them follow in a certain range. Then he calls someone to check the license plate number of the car behind them and see who the owner is. Soon, the people over there called and said that the car was in Chen Yuan''s name, but the driver was a man. "Chen Yuan." Su Lengmo read the name lightly, but her eyes were cold. "Chen Yuan?" Tang Yao turns her head to see the car still following her. She turns to look at Su Lengmo: "is Chen Yuan following the car?" "No, it''s a man." Su Lengmo put the cell phone back. Su Lengmo turns the car to a place where there are few people, stops the car, gets out of the car, and Tang Yao follows. When she realizes that she wants to drive away, she is surrounded by two cars. Su Lengmo and Tang yaochao''s car passed by. Huo Qisheng knew that he couldn''t escape, so he just got out of the car. "Mr. Huo?" Tang Yao looks at Huo Qisheng suspiciously, "I don''t understand why you will follow us?" "Give us a reason." Su Lengmo''s eyes are slightly cold, watching Huo Qisheng on guard. "I''m very interested in Miss Tang." Huo Qisheng looked at Tang Yao with a smile: "I heard Miss Chen say that you are a magical woman with good ability. Originally, I wanted to find a chance to meet you, but I didn''t expect to meet you in the hospital. I think this is a kind of fate." "Chen Yuan?" Tang Yaodao. Huo Qisheng nodded and laughed gently: "it seems that you really know each other. Miss Chen said that you and she are very good friends. When she saw that I was interested in you, she lent me this car. I didn''t expect that it would come into use so soon. I don''t know if it''s an honor to be friends with you? " "Mr. Huo, I think before you show your favor to a person, you can first investigate whether the person who told you this thing is really my friend. Don''t make irreparable mistakes in the end. That''s not beautiful." Tang Yao said. Huo Qisheng frowned suspiciously, "what do you mean? I just returned home, and I don''t know a lot of things. Because the Gu family and the Huo family had contacts more than ten years ago, I came back to attend Miss Gu''s funeral on behalf of my parents. I didn''t expect to meet you. I was very interested in you at that time, so I asked aunt Gu about your news, and she and Miss Chen repeatedly promised that they were very familiar with you. " What he said was very sincere, but Tang Yao always felt that it was not true. This kind of favor came too quickly. When he first met her in the hospital, he pretended that he didn''t know her, but suddenly he showed a strong favor for her. "Lengmo, let''s go." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said. "Good." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to the car. Huo Qisheng strode forward and blocked Tang Yao. He sincerely said with a little uneasiness: "Miss Tang, what did I say wrong? I grew up abroad, so I don''t know much about Jincheng''s local conditions and customs. Moreover, my behavior is a little westernized. I pay attention to going straight. If you are not used to it, I can apologize. Don''t be angry. " "Thank you very much, Mr. Huo, for your liking, but I''m sorry, I''m not blessed." Finish saying, she and Su Lengmo get on the car directly. Huo Qisheng has been watching their car leave, his eyes become deep. He took out his cell phone and called Chen Yuan, "I was found by them. I think I need to make a new plan. I was negligent. I thought they were very easy to fool. I didn''t expect that they would be so alert." With that, he hung up. ¡­¡­ Su Lengmo and Tang Yao buy food for sun Yuanqian. When they return to the ward, ye Longsheng is already there, but the atmosphere between them seems a little strange. "Brother sun, I''m sorry, there''s something delayed on the way." Tang Yao apologized. I bought something to eat, but I only came back in an hour and a half. I''m afraid I''m too hungry. Sun Yuanqian took it and put it on a small table. He looked up at Tang Yao and said, "Yao Yao, do you want to eat?" "No, I''m not hungry." Tang Yao shook his head. "I''ll eat it first." Sun Yuanqian took a bite and looked up at Ye Longsheng, "Mr. Ye, you can go. Mengmeng will be able to leave the hospital at night. I don''t bother you to work here." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and asks him what''s going on. "Big brother." Cried sun Meng. "What''s the matter?" Sun Yuanqian pretends to be a fool. "Nothing." Sun Meng is angry. Chapter 219 Ye Longsheng is surprisingly easy to talk. He gets up from the sofa and walks up to sun Meng: "Miss Sun, if you like, I''d like to invite you to see a movie tomorrow." Sun Meng''s cheek is rarely red, and he is about to speak. As a result, sun Yuanqian spoke for her: "Mr. Ye, thank you for your kindness, but my sister is not free tomorrow, so I''m sorry." "What does Miss Sun mean?" Ye Longsheng just looks at Sun Meng. "The day after tomorrow, OK?" "Good." Sun Yuanqian threw down his chopsticks and said, "dream." "Brother, you never interfere in my making friends." Sun Meng took a look at sun Yuanqian, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes. Sun Yuanqian opened his mouth and finally compromised: "forget it, just think I''m meddling." "I''ll go first. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." Yelongsheng said, and went to sun Yuanqian, "Mr. Sun, I formally inform you that I want to pursue your sister, I will strive to get your love." After hearing this, sun Yuanqian laughed angrily. "Brother sun." Cried Tang Yao. "I''m fine." Sun Yuanqian waved his hand, "you and President Su go back first. I want to be alone." The two most important women in his life, one was robbed by Su Lengmo, and the other was targeted by his friends like prey. How could he not be upset. "Let''s go first." Tang Yao gives Su Lengmo a look, and the three leave the ward. "Is it really up to him?" Sun Yuanqian said. "I''m very interested. Let''s get along with each other first." Sun Meng lifted her hair. "Your sister is not the one who suffers losses, so it''s not certain who will suffer losses in the end." "Mengmeng, you have to think clearly that the status of the Yejia family in Jincheng is not inferior to that of the Su family. Our Sun family has a certain status in Jincheng, but there is a certain gap compared with these two families. If you have any grievances in the future, I may not be able to help you." Sun Yuanqian said earnestly. "Elder brother, what do you think? I haven''t written a word yet. Besides, even if I marry him, I won''t be willing to suffer losses. You can rest assured." Sun Meng said confidence. But when she really fell in love with her, she realized how arrogant and domineering a woman was. In front of her beloved man, she would converge like a obedient kitten, and she also learned to endure the abuse from his family. Only then did she really understand what Tang Yao''s original forbearance was for. ¡­¡­ "Take it easy, chase girls, and don''t be a barbarian in front of her family." Out of the hospital, Su Lengmo said so. "I think I''m civilized, don''t you?" Yelongsheng touched his jaw, and felt very good about himself. "Don''t apply your business style to the sun family. I think sun Meng is very independent. I''m afraid it won''t work to deal with little girls." Su Lengmo took a look at Tang Yao, "am I right?" "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "Longsheng, if you want to catch up with your dream, you can do what you like. Sometimes she likes racing." "I like it, too." "Yelongsheng pondered," there are car races in recent nights, or I''ll take her to play a few times. " "Pay attention to safety. You must take her with you. You must bring her back safely." Tang Yao said. ¡°OK¡£¡± Ye Longsheng got into his car and said, "I''m going. Goodbye." He drove the car, just turned the car around, the car just like an arrow, straight out. "Longsheng''s temperament is like a wild horse. The most annoying thing is to settle down. It''s rare for him to go after girls. Maybe he will be tied to sun Meng in the end. At that time, we two should be regarded as matchmakers." Su Lengmo said. "I hope so." Tang Yao is not particularly optimistic. Ye Longsheng and sun Meng are both erratic. They are not for each other to settle down. If they are combined together, they will have a very strong spark in a short time. However, after a long time, when their passion fades and their life gradually fades, I''m afraid there will be a quarrel. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo takes people into the car. Back at home, the housekeeper came up again and said, "young master, Guo Dong is here." "I see." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to walk in, the side Mou looked at her one eye, "you go up first." "Good." Tang Yao went straight upstairs. "Guo Dong, sit down." As soon as Tang Yao leaves, Su Lengmo points to the sofa on the other side and asks Guo Da to sit down. "Mr. Su, I just want you to let my son go this time." Guo Dagang sat down and said straight to the point. "What do you mean? What''s the matter with you Su Lengmo said suspiciously. "Dog hasn''t seen him since last night. I asked people to call his friends all the time, but everyone said they didn''t see him, and you are the only one who has been offended by him recently. So I''d like to ask you to let him go in my face. I can promise anything you want, as long as you put it forward." Guo Da is also really anxious, so he doesn''t want to use the way he works in the workplace and shows his weakness in front of Su Lengmo. "Mr. Guo, you can find out where you are playing." Su Lengmo got up from the sofa, "if you suspect that he was kidnapped, you can directly report to the police. I want to deal with a person, but I don''t want to make you suspect, so you ask me for someone. Sorry, I really don''t have one." With that, he called the housekeeper and asked him to see the guests off directly. "Mr. Su, I''ve come to visit you. Are you really not going to give me face?" "If I catch you, I will give you, but the key person is not here." Finish saying, Su Lengmo walks toward stair directly. Guo Da''s face completely changed, looking very ferocious: "Su Lengmo, you have to forgive people and forgive people. It''s not good for you to force people to this level. Don''t forget that you''re not the only one. The dog can jump off the wall when it''s urgent, so don''t do too much." "Naturally." Su Lengmo turns to say these two words, and then goes upstairs without looking back. "Su Lengmo." Guo Da didn''t get angry. The housekeeper clubbed to one side, "Mr. Guo, I advise you to go somewhere else. I know the young master''s character. If he really wants to deal with a person, he won''t be stupid enough to leave any handle. So it''s a bit unreasonable for you to come here now. Maybe it''s young master Guo who has gone to other places to play." Guo DA can''t help shaking his heart. He knows his son. He has no taboo when he plays crazy. Even when his mobile phone is out of power, people will buy a new mobile phone and a new card, so maybe it''s a misunderstanding. "Tell your young master for me, don''t push people too hard, or I don''t mind fishing for nothing." With that, he went out in a huff. The housekeeper dutifully followed and took the man to the gate. Chapter 220 "Guo Da decided that you had hidden Guo Quan. Does it really matter?" In the bedroom, Tang Yao asked. She still thinks that Su Lengmo and ye Longsheng''s methods are a little radical. If they make people anxious, they will really jump out of the wall. In addition, Guo DA has been in the black. Even though he has been washed white in name, the hidden power can''t be underestimated. He can''t eat a steamed bun at a draught, and he may be choked if he sticks in the stronghold. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Su Lengmo patted Tang Yao''s face, "tomorrow Guo Quan will call Guo DA and say that he will play in Shanghai for a period of time. Then he will contact Mrs. Guo regularly to stabilize Guo Quan." Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo and shook her lips: "is this a bit risky?" "Don''t you believe me, Tang Yao?" Su Lengmo looked directly into her eyes and asked. "No Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand with her backhand. "I''m just worried that you''ll be eager to avenge me, and use the most radical method to annoy the lion who has been sleeping. Instead, they bite him back, which is not worth the loss." Su Lengmo''s eyebrows spread out and chuckled, "then I welcome him to take a bite. It depends on whether he has this ability." "Be safe." Tang Yao said. Two people in the bedroom tired crooked for a while, Su Lengmo let Tang Yao sleep first, he went to the study. "Have you collected the data of chaguoda?" Standing by the window, Su Lengmo asked. "OK, send it to my mailbox. What''s more, we should pay close attention to Guo Da''s daily activities, contact with whom and what kind of transactions he has made I don''t know what the person on the phone said. Su Lengmo raised her hand and kneaded her eyebrows. "You just do it. The company under Guo''s name is already on the decline. I plan to buy his family''s enterprise in an all-round way. Only by urging him to show his feet quickly can I do it with the lowest capital." After waiting for several seconds, Su Lengmo said: "you remember to send the information you found to my mailbox, hang up first, and have something else to do." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo turns on the computer, dealing with the miscellaneous documents. When he is busy, it''s two o''clock in the morning. He goes back to the bedroom and walks to the bedside. With the lamp in front of the bed, he bends over to look at Tang Yao''s sleeping face and kisses her cheek. "Good night." After that, he left the bedroom and went to another room to sleep. Before he got married, in order to maintain his respect for Tang Yao, he didn''t share a room with her, only occasionally. The next day, they drove to the company together. As a result, they met Huo Qisheng on the way. No, it should be said that he was being held by a 50-year-old or 60 year old man. He didn''t know what he was talking about, but he listened patiently for the first time. The next second, the old man suddenly raised his hand and called him in the face. "Lengmo, stop the car." Tang Yao saw this scene, subconsciously called Su Lengmo to stop the car. Su Lengmo stops and looks in the direction she points to. The deep ink pupil sinks slightly. He turns his head and looks at Tang Yao: "do you plan to manage it?" But Tang Yao shook her head: "let''s go." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He thought that Tang Yao wanted him to stop the car and wanted to help. "I just think he''s a bit haunted. I''ve seen him three times in just two days. Sometimes it''s inevitable when there are more coincidences." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo''s lips bent and looked at Huo Qisheng, who was still entangled by the elder, with a meaningful smile. After waiting for the car to leave, a car slowly drove up to Huo Qisheng, rolled down the window and revealed Chen Yuan''s face covered by sunglasses and with delicate facial features. "Mr. Huo, I''ve said that your method won''t work, but you don''t believe it." Chen Yuan said. Huo Qisheng took out 500 yuan from his bag and handed it to the woman in front of him. He opened the door of the car and got into the car with his head on his face. Chen Yuan looked at him in the rearview mirror. She turned her eyes and said, "Mr. Huo, why don''t you go back? I believe Shaoyun''s spirit in heaven will understand your kindness. No matter how she says it, the living people have to continue." "Just call me Qisheng." Huo Qisheng said in a dull voice. Chen Yuan shrugged and changed her name. "Qisheng, uncle asked about you last night. It seems that he already knows about you going to Tang Yao. He is not happy, so I think you''d better go back and don''t get involved." She looks good for Huo Qisheng. "No, I have my own plan." Huo Qisheng''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to be in a bad mood: "I have discussed with my father that I want to open the branch. The address has been selected, and when the decoration is finished, it will be completely established. When Shaoyun was alive, I didn''t come back to find her. Now she''s gone. I''ll be filial to her anyway. " Chen Yuan takes another look at Huo Qisheng in the rearview mirror. He hasn''t seen Huo for more than ten years. As soon as she comes back, she says that he has never forgotten the white moonlight in his heart. Such a man, either has a plan or is so affectionate. Now that Gu Shaoyun is gone, Huo Qisheng can''t say that she has a plan. Because she doesn''t have a plan for Gu''s family through the media, all that''s left is that he is really devoted to Gu Shaoyun. In today''s high-speed development, it''s actually very valuable. If it was before, Chen Yuan must have sneered at it. But now, she is a little envious of Gu Shaoyun. She can still be remembered by such a handsome man when people are dead, but she still can''t get Gu Shaoze. Chen Yuan''s mobile phone rings. When she takes it out, it''s Gu Shaofeng. Her face is awe inspiring, and she coughs softly. Then she answers: "Hello, uncle." "Is Qisheng with you?" On the phone, Gu Shaofeng asked directly. "Yes, uncle." "You bring him to the company. I want to talk to him about something." "Well, we''ll be there in forty minutes." After hanging up the phone, Chen Yuan turned to Huo Qisheng and said, "Qisheng, my uncle asked you to take you to Gu''s group. I should have something to tell you." "Let''s go." Huo has no objection. Looking at the scenery outside the window, he was still thinking about how to get close to Tang Yao. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Su, Mr. Guo is waiting for you in the conference room. He said he has something important to discuss with you." Linda came up and said. After hearing this, Tang Yao frowned slightly. Guo Da was so impatient that he could not find it again. That is, he obviously didn''t believe that Guo Quan was playing by himself. "I see. You can do it." Su Lengmo said. Chapter 221 Linda nodded, turned and left. "I''ll go with you." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo just pondered for a few seconds and agreed to Tang Yao''s request. As soon as they got to the door of the conference room, there came Guo Da rulei''s voice. "What''s the matter with you? You can''t find anyone. That''s my son. If there''s anything wrong with him, I want you to pay for your life." Listen to Guo Da''s words, Tang Yao gently frowned, "Lengmo, Guo DA has other illegitimate children?" Although not recognized by the Guo family, when she worked in Gu''s group before, she heard that Guo Da''s romantic history was no less than Guo Quan''s, but his career was big enough, and every woman who had been with him could make proper arrangements, and the illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters could be treated equally, so the women he had raised had not spoken ill of him so far. "Guo Da makes his fortune by women, and Guo Quan is the lifeblood of his wife. If he can''t find her, Mrs. Guo can fight with him." Su Lengmo explained. Tang Yao frowned, "Guoquan is you and Longsheng... Mrs. Guo, that''s hard to explain, isn''t it?" "Don''t worry, there is a word called" disaster water leading to the East ". Guo DA has so many romantic histories. It''s not difficult to lead Guo Quan''s disappearance to his group of women. At that time, Mrs. Guo will only settle accounts with Guo DA and his women, and she won''t have time to settle accounts with us." Su Lengmo''s eyes were full of sarcasm. "If the Guo family wants to fall, Mrs. Guo is the key. Therefore, Guo Da is a successful woman and a loser. If he can make good use of his wife after he has made a great career with her, maybe all three of his family will be able to live with her till now. " Tang Yao understood. Su Lengmo opens the door directly, Guo Da hears the sound, turns his head and looks at it, and the curse stops suddenly. "Here comes Mr. Su." Guo Da looks embarrassed. Su Lengmo goes over and points to one side of the position, motioning Guo Da to sit down. "Guo Dong, I thought we had said it last night." Waiting for the Secretary to put the coffee in front of her, Su Lengmo took a sip and said. "Mr. Su, I''m here today. In fact, I have a business to do with you. If you feel satisfied, our previous enmity will be even. You''ll let go of my stupid dog." Guo Da was really anxious, so he didn''t bother to use the nine turns and eighteen bends of his speaking skills to say it directly. Su Lengmo couldn''t help laughing, "Guo Dong, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Guo Da took out a document from his bag and pushed it to Su Lengmo. "This is the piece of land on Dongping road. I just photographed it. Now it''s transferred to you at a low price. I heard that Mr. Su planned to photograph it for supermarket use." Su Lengmo''s slender fingers pointed a little on it. "Guo Dong is so generous. He has hundreds of millions of projects. I can''t help but feel excited when I see them, but..." he pushed back the document. "I''m sorry, I really don''t know where Mr. Guo is. I''m not stupid enough to catch people at this time, so all the spearheads will point at me, so didn''t Guo Dong think about it, Maybe someone is deliberately borrowing my name to calculate Mr. Guo? " Guo Da looks at Su Lengmo and sees that he looks magnanimous. It seems that he is not lying. "Mr. Su, I hope you can think about this piece of land. My dog is a dandy. You don''t have to give up such a big business for him. What do you think?" Guo Da still doesn''t believe that other people have the courage to tie Guo Quan. It''s been two days. His mobile phone can''t get through all the time, and the female tiger in his family is making trouble all the time. If he doesn''t appease well, I''m afraid his business will be affected. That''s why he''s so worried. He even makes a good move on this piece of land in his hand, exchanging hundreds of millions of money for Guo Quan''s life safety. Su Lengmo laughs and looks at Guo Da funny, "Guo Dong, your land is very tempting, but I''m really sorry, I really don''t know where your son is. I don''t think I''m stingy enough to tie people directly. When it comes to business, I''m not going to make a profit that I can''t afford. " Guo Da is about to speak when his mobile phone rings. It''s a text message ring. He takes it out and looks at it clearly. His face changes again and again. Finally, it''s almost the same color as pig liver. "Mr. Su, since that''s the case, I''ll leave first. Before, I was narrow-minded. I''ll treat you to dinner in person some other day. I''ll make amends for you." Guo Da put the document into his bag, got up and reached out to Su Lengmo, "goodbye." "Goodbye." Su Lengmo got up and shook hands with him. Guo Da left in a hurry. Su Lengmo sneered, "it should be Guo Quan who sent him a text message." "I didn''t expect that he would be so upset and rely on you. I don''t think other people would offend you openly." Tang Yao said. "It''s estimated that Mrs. Guo is making trouble at home. That''s why she lost her sense of propriety. But it''s also fun. It''s just like watching a clown in a one-man show. It''s just boring." Su Lengmo looks at Yang Yao: "let''s go." "Good." Tang Yao had no objection. Guo Da leaves Su''s group, sits in the car in a hurry, makes a call according to the strange phone on the mobile phone, and gets through, and Guo Quan''s voice is also heard inside. "You son of a bitch, where have you been? You can''t get through your mobile phone, and I don''t reply to your wechat. Do you want to worry about me and your mother?" Guo Da is not angry to say. He shows his weakness in front of Su Lengmo. He loses a big face in front of a younger generation who is twenty years younger than himself. He feels very angry when he thinks about it. "Dad, I''m exploring with a group of friends in the mountains now. If the signal is not good, don''t always call me. I''ll go back when I''ve had enough. Hang up, hang up." On the phone, Guo Quan came with a little scared voice. What he said stuttered, Guo Da was very keen to catch it. "You wait for me." Cried KuoDa. "Dad, I don''t know. My friend is waiting for me." Guo Quan is in a hurry to hang up. "If you dare to hang up, I''ll ask someone to check your calling address and kill you directly." "Dad, can you stop being so childish? You don''t care how I used to play. This time, I just came out to play for two days. You''ve been calling. Are you bored? The old man is not as wordy as you When Guo Da was angry, he didn''t bother to worry about the fear in Guo Quan''s voice just now. If he could talk so foolishly, it would prove that nothing happened to him. Then he was worried about nothing. "You son of a bitch, remember to call your mother and let him stop bothering me, do you know?" Chapter 222 "I see, long winded. If it''s all right, I''ll hang up first. " Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Guo Da looked at the phone being hung up, angry smile: "virtue." But it''s good that people have nothing to do. The female tiger of the province always troubles him. His face turned cloudy and sunny, and he said, "drive, go back to the company." "All right, boss." The car drove away slowly. ¡­¡­ In the office. "Boss, Guo Quan has been asked to call back. Guo DA and Mrs. Guo have no questions." "Well, ask someone to follow Guo DA and Mrs. Guo. If you have any questions, let Guo Quan call back. Don''t let Guo Quan play tricks." Standing by the window, Su Lengmo said. "OK, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo sneer, eyes a cold. After that, Guo Da didn''t bother Su Lengmo any more. Instead, he continued to work and deal with different women. From time to time, he ate with other women, illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters, just like a family. That''s all in the future. At noon, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go to dinner together. "My people said that Guo DA and Mrs. Guo had taken the bait, a woman who continued to live outside. From time to time, they played the drama of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety, while Mrs. Guo still made nails, went shopping and asked her sisters to play mahjong together. I think when the news of Guo Quan''s absence came, it was the time for them to officially have a relationship." Su Lengmo cuts the beef for Tang Yao, puts it in front of her and says. "Good." Tang Yao picked up a piece for Su Lengmo to eat, "even if you start, don''t let me grasp any evidence." However, she still doesn''t agree with killing people. In the end, it''s a society ruled by law. It''s always inappropriate for her to take a life. However, this is Su Lengmo''s always acting style, and he has a sense of propriety, so she didn''t advise her much. "Think I''m cruel?" Su Lengmo looked at her expression and asked. "You''re putting me off again." Tang Yao chuckled, "I just feel that things seem to be a little hasty. In fact, the Guo family may deal with it slowly." "I want to buy the company under Guo''s name. Guo Quan''s bullying you is just a fuse. I had this plan a year ago." Su Lengmo explained: "in recent years, Guo Da''s ambition has gradually become bigger and bigger. He steals a lot of Su''s business secretly. Now that he wants to do it, he must have the consciousness of being attacked by the Jedi." "Acquisition? I haven''t heard you mention it before. " Tang Yao took a bite of beef and said. "You''re new here, and you''re not familiar with a lot of business in the company. In addition to the recent events, I didn''t tell you." "I see." Tang Yao nodded: "if you need my help, you can mention it. I think I can help you with the acquisition plan." "After the acquisition, I will give you full responsibility. Mu Chenxi will be your deputy." Tang Yao chuckled and said: "Lengmo, you may think that director Mu''s complaint to me is not enough, so you add a fire to it, right?" "You are my woman. Of course, I hope you can get a firm foothold in the company as soon as possible. The acquisition is just the touchstone of your first stop in the company. I believe you can complete the task perfectly. As for mu Chenxi," Su Lengmo laughs with indifference, "what will she think? What do you want to do with me? The company is not a shelter, it is originally a place where able people live." "Good." Tang Yao did not shirk. She also wants to gain a foothold in Su''s group as soon as possible, instead of being regarded by everyone as a vase by Su Lengmo. After dinner, they went out of the box and saw Gu Shaofeng and Huo Qisheng coming from the opposite side. "Mr. Gu." Tang Yaoke. "Tang Yao, this is not in the company. Just call me uncle." Gu Shaofeng looked at Tang Yao without any trace. "The matter of Shaoyun has made you suffer a lot of grievances before. Thank you very much for attending." "You''re welcome. Anyway, Miss Gu and I lived under the same roof for seven years, which is what I should do." Tang Yaoke. Gu Shaofeng introduced Huo Qisheng with a smile. "This is Huo Qisheng, a nephew of mine. His parents and I have known each other for decades. However, when they went abroad, they only asked me to go out and get together when they returned home. They haven''t been at home, so you haven''t seen him." Tang Yao politely nodded to Huo Qisheng, "hello." "Qi Sheng, Tang Yao, I told you about Shaoze''s ex-wife, but they separated by chance. Now I have some regrets in my heart. She is a wonderful daughter-in-law. Shaoze doesn''t know how to cherish her." Gu Shaofeng said, with pity in his eyes. "Uncle Gu, actually I met Miss Tang twice before, but Miss Tang didn''t seem to have a good impression on me. It''s a pity that my enthusiasm scared her." Huo Qisheng''s eyes looked at Tang Yao vaguely, showing twelve points of goodwill. He took out a golden business card, "President Su, Miss Tang, this is my business card, but the company I''m running is still abroad, and I plan to open a new branch in Jincheng in the near future. I don''t have many contacts here. I hope Su can always help." Su Lengmo took the card and looked at it casually, "if there is cooperation, let''s talk about it." "Thank you, Mr. Su." "We have something else to do. Goodbye." With that, Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao and turns to leave. He has been isolating Tang Yao from the two people. Gu Shaofeng looks at Tang Yao''s back. His eyes become deep and obscure. His hands become fists, but he soon lets them go and pretends to be loving. "Qi Sheng, let''s go." He said. "Uncle Gu, have you ever had a holiday with Su? I don''t think he seems to welcome both of us. " Huo Qisheng looked at Gu Shaofeng and asked tentatively. Just after they had dinner, Gu Shaofeng just asked him to go back after playing in Jincheng for a few days. He didn''t have too much to do with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. After asking too many questions, he intentionally or unintentionally changed the topic, which made him more convinced that Gu Shaoyun''s death was actually related to Tang Yao. Thinking of Gu Shaoyun, Huo Qisheng pursed his mouth, his face a little dark. "Qisheng, you can go back after playing in Jincheng for a few days. You shouldn''t have a different mind. Su Lengmo is not something you can deal with. I don''t want you to get involved. The Huo family''s business is well run abroad. You don''t have to start over in Jincheng. So listen to me, just go back and get married with a suitable girl. Shaoyun is not blessed, Just think of it as a dream. " Gu Shaoze said as he went down the steps. Listen, Huo Qisheng suddenly gets angry. He remembers what Chen Yuan said before. In order to please Su Lengmo, Gu Shaofeng even turns black into white the indirect executioner who killed Gu Shaoyun. "Uncle Gu, thank you for your kindness, but my parents think that the domestic market is big, so they intend to come back intentionally. They may have to live up to your wishes." Huo Qisheng said with a smile. Gu Shaofeng took a deep look at him and sighed, "Qi Sheng, I''m doing it for you." "I know, but I''m more adventurous. I like to challenge unknown dangers." Huo Qisheng road. Gu Shaofeng is not saying anything. Chapter 223 Back to the company, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo said two words in a whisper and went into their own office. She turned on the computer, soon put into their own work, looking at the file is reading energetically, the door was suddenly knocked open, her ideas are all interrupted. "Tang Yao." Mu Chenxi stormed over. Tang Yao frowned, a trace of anger flashed from the bottom of her eyes. She ordered to save, got up, pointed to the gate and said: "director mu, please close the door." ¡°shit¡£¡± Mu Chen Xi stares at her one eye, did not have good spirit burst a rude. Tang Yao ignored Mu Chenxi''s black face and went to close the door, blocking the people waiting to see the crowd outside. "Director mu, what can I do for you?" She came back and asked with her hands around her chest. "Tang Yao, what do you mean? You''ve just come here. Why do you encourage Lengmo to give you such a big plan to buy a company owned by Guo family? What do you mean Mu Chenxi hands akimbo, she is now angry almost explosion, so even the minimum education are not up on the domineering questioning. "If director Mu has any questions, he can ask Lengmo. He issued the news. I think he has more say than me." Tang Yao four two dial thousand Jin said. Mu Chenxi is more angry. She thinks that Tang Yao is showing off to her. What originally belongs to her is taken away by Tang Yao. She is really angry. "Don''t be complacent, Tang Yao. Now Lengmo is admiring you, so he will give you whatever you want. I''ll see how he can beat you if you screw up this matter." Mu Chenxi gritted her teeth. "This doesn''t worry director laumu. It''s between me and Lengmo." Tang Yao said. She stares at Tang Yao angrily. Yu Guang sees a pen holder on her desk. As soon as her brain is hot, she walks over and takes it up and greets Tang Yao''s head directly. "Well..." Tang Yao covers her head. She didn''t expect Mu Chenxi to hurt people in the company, so she didn''t pay attention. She was hit on the forehead and watched the blood flow from her head. The fire red color made Mu Chenxi recover her reason. She was so scared that she let go of her hand and the pen fell to the ground. The clear voice made her recover her reason. "Tang Yao, you forced me. It''s none of my business." With that, Mu Chenxi walked quickly to the door. Tang Yao covers his head, reluctantly goes to the back of his desk and dials the internal phone of the Secretary''s office. "Linda, come in." She said weakly. As soon as she hung up the phone, Linda came in. She was startled to see that Tang Yao''s hands covered her forehead were full of blood. "Secretary Tang, how are you? Are you dizzy Linda walks over, holds Tang Yao and sits down. She takes a tissue to cover her wound. "I''ll tell president su." "No, don''t tell him for a while." Tang Yao grabs Linda and says, "go get the medicine box and help me with the simple bandage." Linda takes a look at Tang Yao, and sees a flash of meaning in her eyes. At last, she has to compromise. She goes out in a hurry to get the medicine box. When she comes back, she just comes across Su Lengmo coming out of the office, which gives her a fright. "What do you do with the medicine box? Who''s hurt? " Su Lengmo asked. Linda''s eyes twinkled and stammered, "yes, it''s secretary Tang who is injured and has a lot of blood on his head." Su Lengmo''s face sinks, takes the medicine box in her hand and strides into Tang Yao''s office. At the moment, Tang Yao, covering the wound in one hand, is sleeping on the sofa. Su Lengmo''s expression is more dignified when she sees this scene. "Linda, you help me..." as soon as I open my eyes, Su Lengmo''s Mo Tong, who is angry, just falls into my eyes. Tang Yao reluctantly smiles: "Lengmo, why are you here?" Su Lengmo opened the medicine box, took out iodine from it, and lightly drugged Tang Yao. His action was light, but his expression was gloomy. He could wring out water. "Why don''t you tell me? And why are you injured? Don''t make excuses for me. I want to listen to the truth. " Tang Yao said with a bitter smile, "director Mu is dissatisfied that you have given me such a project. She has been a senior here for several years in the company, but she wants to give you a hand. She feels uncomfortable and comes to me to have a theory. Maybe my tone is not very good, so she throws the pen at me by mistake. I didn''t get away from it, so it''s like this." Su Lengmo exudes cold air all over her body. Tang Yao can''t stand his silence and whispers a little. "Lengmo, I have a headache. Talk with me, or I''m afraid I''ll faint." She said coquettishly. Su Lengmo looks at her like this, some can''t laugh or cry, all of them are smashed like this, and he has the mind to transfer his anger, don''t let him to Mu Chenxi sprinkle fire, in the heart know, but still carefully give her medicine. "Lengmo, what are you going to do?" As soon as the gauze was pasted on her forehead, Tang Yao was picked up by Su Lengmo. She was so scared that she quickly hugged his neck and asked. "Hospitals." Su Lengmo simply said, and then walked toward the door. "Linda, please contact director mu for me and ask her to wait for me in my office. I''ll come back to see her for something." "OK, Mr. Su." Su Lengmo orders, directly holding Tang Yao into the elevator. "Sister Linda, what''s the matter? Is secretary Tang injured by director mu? " A group of gossip secretaries came together and asked. Linda glanced at them sternly and said, "work hard during working hours. Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask. They''re all gone. Hurry up." Others return to their seats and work. However, in the era of developed transportation, the news that Tang Yao was injured by Mu Chenxi soon spread all over the company. Many people are looking forward to the excitement and think there will be a wonderful dispute this time. Linda calls the finance department and is told that Mu Chenxi has left the company and her private mobile phone has been turned off. "Mr. Su, director Mu has left the company and her personal mobile phone has been turned off. I can''t reach her at present." Linda calls Su Lengmo and reports Mu Chenxi''s whereabouts dutifully. "I see." With that, he hung up directly. "Lengmo." Leaning on the seat, Tang Yao closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She opened her eyes and said, "don''t embarrass director mu. I''m ok." "Don''t you think it''s a big problem that she killed you?" Su Lengmo asked with anger. Chapter 224 Tang Yao Yu Guang takes a look at Su Lengmo. His face is tense. At a glance, she knows that he is angry. She reaches for his hand and says in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. I''m not careful this time." "Close your eyes, have a rest, and I''ll call you when it''s time." Su Lengmo takes a look at her and says patiently. "Don''t be angry. I''ll have a rest." Tang Yao bargained. Su Lengmo has no temper at all, and finally smiles. "Go to sleep." Tang Yao nodded, closed her eyes, and soon came a steady breath. At the hospital, Tang Yao is not awake when she is taken out of the car by Su Lengmo. Several doctors have been waiting there for a long time. She walks over and is about to speak. Su Lengmo forbids them to speak with her eyes. Put on the bed, Su Lengmo looked at the side of the doctor, said: "doctor Xu, please." "Su Shao, don''t worry. Miss Tang''s injury doesn''t look serious. Even if it''s checked out, it''s just a concussion at most." Doctor Xu said. "I know. Don''t wake her up when you examine her "All right." Su Lengmo orders several doctors present and then goes out to make a phone call. He called Mu Chenxi three times in a row, but all of them turned off. With a sneer, he called Yu Yunsheng and got through there. "Yunsheng, is dawn with you?" Su Lengmo asked directly. There hesitated next, did not answer immediately, Su Lengmo understood immediately. "She''s here, right? You put her on the phone." "Lengmo, calm down. Chenxi is really with me now, but she''s in a bad mood. When you answer the phone now, you''ll only quarrel. When you all calm down, I''ll treat you to dinner and ask her to apologize to Tang Yao. Do you think that''s ok?" On the phone, Yu Yunsheng said patiently. "Yunsheng, before you two are together, you''re going to cover her up, aren''t you?" Su Lengmo''s tone, has been faint with a trace of anger. This time, he did not intend to let Mu Chenxi go so easily, she touched his only bottom line. "Lengmo, just give me face." Yu Yunsheng said: "I''ll ask her to apologize to Tang Yao, but not now. She has just drunk a lot and is already drunk. If you let a drunkard pass by now, she can''t say anything good even if she is not conscious." "Well, I''ll give her a day. You tell her that if she doesn''t show up tomorrow, she won''t come to the company any more. " Finish saying, Su Lengmo directly hung up the phone. ¡­¡­ Yu Yunsheng looks at the phone that has been hung up, and then looks at him. It is said that Mu Chenxi is drunk. "What did Lengmo say?" Mu Chenxi asked. "What else can I say? I''ve never seen him so angry. You''re too aggressive this time." Yu Yunsheng''s fingers tapping on the table, looking at Mu Chenxi, "Chenxi, this time you are too impulsive, completely lost your judgment in the workplace." Mu Chenxi''s delicate face, because of anger and become a bit distorted, she did not angry stare at Yu Yunsheng one eye, gritted her teeth and said: "you shut up for me, what qualifications do you have to say me." Yu Yunsheng''s face sank. He stood up and went to Mu Chenxi. His tall body pressed her, and his dark eyes looked directly into her eyes: "Chenxi, you seem to forget that I am your man now." Mu Chenxi''s heart jumped, and she was almost shocked by his spirit, but soon she reflected that she didn''t want to push him away. As a result, his chest was as cold as steel and didn''t move a point. "Shut up, who is your woman? You are not qualified to be my man." Mu Chenxi said unscrupulously. Yu Yunsheng''s answer is that he pinches her chin, kisses her lips directly, forcefully pries open her shell teeth, drives straight in, grabs Mu Chenxi''s rebellious hands, and sweeps in her sandalwood mouth wantonly, and kisses her out of breath. Mu Chenxi''s head was raised to take on his attack. Her brain was once short of oxygen. She thought that if yu Yunsheng didn''t let go, she would be the first woman to faint because of kissing. "Put... Put your mouth, I..." before she finished speaking, she fell into a new round of kisses. Yu Yunsheng didn''t give her a chance to think about it. She felt vaguely that Yu Yunsheng''s broad palm was magically releasing the buttons of her clothes. A chill came. She flew to Java''s reason, and instantly returned to her head. "No." She said laboriously, looking at Yu Yunsheng with her eyes praying. Yu Yunsheng looks at her innocent eyes. His heart softens and stops sweeping her lips. He leaves her body slightly and looks at her scarlet cheek carefully. His eyes are full of love for her. "Yunsheng, let me go first." Mu Chenxi said with a low attitude. Yu Yunsheng didn''t doubt that there was him and let her go. Mu Chenxi rubbed his wrist, which was a little painful. With a look in her eyes, she raised her hand to fight Yu Yunsheng. As a result, her hand was caught in mid air. "Chenxi, you still haven''t learned at all. How do you want me to punish you?" Yu Yunsheng came up to her, rubbed her nose and said. Mu Chenxi''s face was so ferocious and twisted that she gritted her teeth and said, "Yu Yunsheng, do you want to be shameless? I don''t love you. Don''t take me as your personal belongings. In my life, I only love a man in Lengmo. As for you, you are better than strangers in my heart. If you annoy me, you are not bullshit. " Yu Yunsheng''s eyes changed, like punishment. He pinched Mu Chenxi''s chin heavily, and she snorted in pain. "Dawn, your mouth, no matter how many years in the past, won''t say nice words in front of me, but it doesn''t matter. I just like you. The more spicy you are, the more I like you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it now. If you do it more times, you will like it. At that time, I will make you want to give up on me." "You die." Mu Chenxi was pinched in the jaw, so she spoke in a voice. "Do you still want me to kiss you?" Yu Yunsheng said. Mu Chenxi closed her mouth, but her eyes were still staring at Yu Yunsheng, expressing her anger. "Well behaved, don''t look at me like this, or I''m afraid I can''t help doing you on the spot, who makes your taste still so beautiful." Yu Yunsheng gently rubs Mu Chenxi''s bright red lips with his cocooned thumb, and his eyes twinkle with naked desire / hope, which makes Mu Chenxi''s body tremble subconsciously. It''s a public place. Even if they are sitting in the corner and not many people look at it, it will attract people''s attention if it''s quiet. She has no interest in being a monkey in other people''s eyes. Chapter 225 "Yunsheng, let''s have a good talk. Don''t be like this. If you are too strong, I will feel afraid." Mu Chenxi took soft clothes. "Really scared?" Yu Yunsheng leaned up to her ear and said in a low voice. Mu Chenxi''s ears trembled, a piece of crimson quickly climbed up the ear root, heart rate is not controlled, jump very fast, she realized that it is not right, immediately ruled out the mind should not have mind. "I want to go back." She said, pretending to be helpless. Yu Yunsheng also knows that enough is enough. He pinches Mu Chenxi''s earlobe and says, "accompany me to the hospital." "No." Mu Chenxi suddenly looks like a cat stepped on its tail. Her face changes. She looks at Yu Yunsheng angrily. "If you want me to apologize to Tang Yao, no way! In my life, I can''t be lower than her. She''s nothing. Why should I apologize? " Yu Yunsheng looked at her with a smile, "don''t pretend?" "You..." Mu Chenxi''s stomach ache is blocked. She stares at Yu Yunsheng angrily. She picks up her bag and is about to leave. Yu Yunsheng grabs her hand the next second: "where are you going?" "Let go." Mu Chenxi said angrily. "Chenxi, do you want this apology? If you don''t say it, you will be removed from the Su group tomorrow." Yu Yunsheng''s words, let Mu Chenxi rigidly stop, back to Yu Yunsheng, the whole person does not know what to think. "OK, I''ll accompany you to the hospital." After a while, Mu Chenxi said so. Yu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed and went, "let''s go." Mu Chenxi nodded and took the lead in leaving Qingba where they are now. ¡­¡­ Just after the examination, Tang Yao opens her eyes and hears that the doctor is telling Su Lengmo. "Su Shao, Miss Tang may have a bit of concussion, dizziness and nausea, but it''s not a big problem. She doesn''t need to be hospitalized for observation. When she takes a bath, she should be careful not to get wet, so as to save the wound infection." "I know." Su Lengmo twisted her eyebrows: "doctor Xu, you can prescribe some painkillers for her. I''m afraid her wound is uncomfortable at night." "Su Shao, don''t worry. I''ve asked the nurse to prepare. Painkillers and anti-inflammatory drugs will be ready. Miss Tang won''t suffer." Doctor Xu said, "Miss Tang is blessed to have you so much in love with her. I''m afraid this pain doesn''t count as pain." Su Lengmo corners of the mouth a bend, "she is my woman, I don''t hurt her, do you still let other men to hurt?" "What Su Shao said is." Doctor Xu is still in a good mood to see Su Lengmo. He makes a rare joke, and then leaves, leaving private space for Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. "Awake?" Su Lengmo walks to the bed and bends down to see that Tang Yao has opened her eyes and rubbed her nose intimately. "Do you have a headache? Is there anything wrong? Is it disgusting? " "I''m ok. Don''t think of me as a vulnerable porcelain doll. It''s just blood on my head." Tang Yao gets up from the bed. She is moved by Su Lengmo''s meticulous care for her. However, she feels that Su Lengmo is too careful with her. She held Su Lengmo''s cheek and rubbed his nose intimately: "Lengmo, take it easy. I''m just injured. I can make it up after a meal. I know you are for my good, but I don''t want you to become suspicious because of me." "Think I''m too much in charge?" Su Lengmo looked directly into her eyes and said. Tang Yao Yang lips and smile, affectionately pinch the next Su Lengmo chin, "how can, I wish you tube more." Su Lengmo turned her mouth and gently stroked her hair, "let''s go." "Good." Two people out of the examination room, a nurse with medicine came in a hurry, handed the medicine to Su Lengmo. "Please." Su Lengmo took the medicine and said politely. Listen, the nurse a little flattered, cheeks become a little red, touched his hair, shyly looked at Su Lengmo, left in a hurry. Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, "Lengmo, you are so charming. When you come here for such a long time, you are willing to be a nurse. But the little head nurse has a pretty face. Do you like it?" Su Leng Mo holds her waist and pinches her nose. "She looks good or not. I don''t know. I look at you all the way." "Glib." "Tang Yao shallow smile," but I like to listen to As soon as they got out of the hospital, they saw Yu Yunsheng and Mu Chenxi walking towards this side. "Lengmo." Cried Yu Yunsheng. Su Lengmo''s face sank, and her eyes were staring at Mu Chenxi. "Go ahead." Yu Yunsheng pushed Mu Chenxi and whispered. Mu Chenxi is a little timid to Su Lengmo''s eyes, but Yu Yunsheng doesn''t give her time to think, and pulls her to Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. "Willing to come?" Su Lengmo''s eyes fall on Mu Chenxi''s body, and she says with pity. Mu Chenxi puts aside Su Lengmo''s icy eyes subconsciously and looks at Tang Yao. There is gauze on her forehead. Although she is wearing makeup, she looks pale. "Lengmo, I just made a joke with Tang Yao. I didn''t expect that he would not avoid it. It has nothing to do with me." Su Lengmo hasn''t asked her to apologize, so she takes the lead in defending herself and puts all the responsibility on Tang Yao. "It''s all Tang Yao''s fault, eh?" Su Lengmo squinted, eyes shot a dangerous light, "do you really think so?" "Yes." Mu Chenxi answers hard, but she notices the coldness in Su Lengmo''s eyes. She suddenly counsels her, "I admit that I wanted to teach her a lesson before, who let her come to the company soon robbed the project that originally belonged to me. If she didn''t talk back to me, I wouldn''t hit her with a pen." Su Lengmo smiles more coldly, "dawn, do you know that Tang Yao never said you were not, or even excused you, but you, as soon as you come up, shirk responsibility again, so you, how can you compare with her?" Mu Chenxi glared at Tang Yao and gritted her teeth: "Lengmo, can''t you see that she''s designing me to retreat? I just took a pen and hit her gently. As a result, she went to the hospital. Anyone with a clear eye can see that she is deliberately setting me up. I don''t believe you don''t know. " "Design you?" Lengmo''s eyes are even colder, "Mu Chenxi, from tomorrow on, you will no longer be an employee of the company. I will ask someone to settle your salary for one year, which can be regarded as the compensation for your hard work for Su''s group these years." "Why?" Mu Chenxi gritted her teeth, "Lengmo, even if I hurt Tang Yao, it''s just a private matter between me and her. It has nothing to do with my working ability. I didn''t violate the labor law. If you dismiss me for no reason, I can sue you." Chapter 226 "Whatever." Not take it seriously. "I welcome you to sue. Now I has the final say, so I want to dismiss a staff who I can''t see well, or I have the ability." "Lengmo, do you have to?" Mu Chenxi''s eyes are red with anger. She didn''t expect that Su Lengmo, for the sake of a woman, could not distinguish between public and private. She worked for the company for so many years, but he didn''t even give face. "You''re not an employee of Soxhlet now." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao and said in a low voice, "let''s go." Mu Chenxi stepped forward and stopped their way. She looked at Su Lengmo wrongly and said, "do I apologize to her and let it go?" "Don''t apologize. I''m not bored enough to embarrass a woman." Su Lengmo refused directly. Mu Chenxi''s tears fall uncontrollably. She turns to see Yu Yunsheng who hasn''t said a word since then. Her eyes pray that he can say a word for her. She really doesn''t want to leave the Su group. Yu Yunsheng sighed in his heart, went up, grabbed Su Lengmo''s shoulder and said, "Lengmo, let''s talk." "I know what you want to say, but Chenxi is really not suitable to stay in Su''s group. I won''t let Tang Yao have a dangerous body that can move at any time." Su Lengmo took a look at Yu Yunsheng, but this time he didn''t give him a face¡° You also have people you like. You should understand how I feel. " Yu Yunsheng''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his eyes changed. "Yunsheng, when she left my company, you benefited the most." Su Lengmo''s words directly shake Yu Yunsheng. "Yu Yunsheng, you said you would help me." Mu Chenxi cried, because of the tension, her voice became very sharp, "if I leave the Su group, I can guarantee that you will never want to meet me again in your life." Yu Yunsheng put in his pocket with one hand, laughed and looked at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, give me face. You beg for mercy with Lengmo, and you don''t want him to become public and private because of you." "Director mu, Lengmo was just joking. You can continue to work tomorrow." Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s hand and looks up at him. "Lengmo, are you right?" Su Lengmo took a deep look at her and said in a soft voice: "I really don''t want to pursue it?" "I just suffered a slight injury. If I let director Mu leave, it would have been my fault, and I would have been making trouble for nothing." Tang Yao said with a smile, "I''m not so stingy that I spill my anger on others because of my personal grudges. I believe director Mu is also such a person. Director mu, do you think I''m right? " Mu Chenxi''s delicate face is a little twisted, and she can''t get Tang Yao''s charity. "You don''t have to be hypocritical here. I stayed in the company based on the real materials. You were promoted to his personal secretary because of Lengmo. What''s your pride? Now you are still commanding the princes under the emperor''s command. If you don''t want to be shameful, you really think that I can accept your affection?" Mu Chenxi can''t help yelling, "go on, but I can guarantee that tomorrow Lengmo will call me personally and let me go to the company." With that, she turned and left. Yu Yunsheng looked at her back and said with a helpless smile, "Lengmo, give me face. Don''t worry about it with her. Just be angry. Give her a step down. You should know better than anyone how much she has paid for Su''s group." Su Lengmo didn''t speak. What else does Yu Yunsheng have to say? Mu Chenxi turns around and shouts: "Yu Yunsheng, will you go? If you don''t go, don''t run after me all your life. " "I''ll leave first. Think about it. If you think I''m qualified to be your brother, don''t fire her." With that, Yu Yunsheng turns to keep up with Mu Chenxi. "Lengmo, I''m sorry." Tang Yao raised her hand and touched the wound with gauze and said softly. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo holds her hand and takes her to the parking lot. Sitting in the car, Su Lengmo drives slowly, expertly driving away from the parking lot. "Don''t think about it. Mu Chenxi can''t lift any waves." Su Lengmo said. "I''m not worried about her. I''m just afraid that Yu Yunsheng will share with you because of her. I heard that you two have a good relationship." Tang Yao Ning eyebrows, said. "He won''t. I still have that confidence." Su Lengmo said firmly, also think that Yu Yunsheng won''t because of a unreasonable woman and his feelings. "I hope so." Tang Yao said. On the surface, she said so, but in her heart, she didn''t know much about it. In front of her feelings, there are so many things that her brothers and friends turn against each other. She didn''t know Yu Yunsheng very well, so she didn''t know whether he would have a friendship gap with Su Lengmo because of Mu Chenxi. "Tang Yao, you just need to think about me now. There''s no need to care what other people think." Su Lengmo takes a hand, holds Tang Yao''s hand and says. "I know." Tang Yao said with a smile, "I''m just afraid you''ll blame me." "You are the last person I can complain about." Su Lengmo turned to see her one eye, "say a vulgar point of words, even if I complain about all people, you in my heart status will not change, even if I and Yunsheng after turn against each other, it is absolutely none of your business, just I and his position is no longer the same, can''t say it together." Tang Yao pondered for a while and nodded. Back at the villa, Su Lengmo asks the housekeeper to pour Tang Yao a cup of warm water. "Drink water." Su Lengmo hands the warm water to Tang Yao and instructs him. "Thank you." Tang Yao took the cup and took a drink. The warm water slipped over her body. "You go up and have a rest. I''ll call you when you have dinner in the evening." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao''s wound and says softly. "Good." Tang Yao''s head is slightly painful. In fact, it''s a little nauseous now, but she doesn''t tell Su Lengmo that she''s afraid he''s worried. Back in the bedroom, her mobile phone just rang. She took it out and saw that it was Mrs. Su calling. She raised her hand and rubbed her head. She guessed that it was mostly because of Mu Chenxi that she called. "Hello, I''m Tang Yao." Pick up the phone, Tang Yao said. "It''s me." Mrs. Su''s tone is very bad: "why encourage Lengmo to expel Chenxi? Do you have no tolerance for every woman who appears beside Lengmo?" "Mrs. Su, I think it''s better for you to know the whole story. Don''t think Lengmo is a man who can be manipulated by a woman and has no opinion." Tang Yao''s head is slightly painful. "Don''t you just smash your head down, you need to make a fuss, let Lengmo and Chenxi have a point?" On the phone, Mrs. Su''s yelling and scolding came in an endless stream, "you''d better persuade Lengmo to invite Chenxi back to work, or I''ll call you every day to scold you. It''s really a shameless fox spirit. Since I''ve been with you, Lengmo doesn''t look like herself, public or private, and now he has to share with friends he''s known since he was a child, I''m not finished with you. " Chapter 227 Tang Yao holds her head. She doesn''t know how Mrs. Su has so many words to scold. Her head aches even more when she yells, "I''ll tell Lengmo. Please rest assured that director Mu will go to work in the company as usual tomorrow. If she doesn''t go, I''ll make amends with you in person." There seems to be a jam. For a long time, there is no sound. Tang Yao thinks that he has hung up. "That''s what you said. If you can''t do it, I''ll take care of you." With that, Mrs. Su hung up directly. Looking at the bright screen, Tang Yao sighed helplessly. She went out of the bedroom and walked to the end of the corridor. Standing in front of the study door, she hesitated and knocked. "Come in." Su Lengmo said inside. Tang Yao pushed the door in, with a right smile at the corner of her mouth, "I didn''t disturb you, did I?" "Why are you here?" Su Lengmo saved the documents and walked up to Tang Yao, "don''t you feel comfortable? I think you look a little pale "No Tang Yao shook her head: "I don''t want to take a bath, I don''t want to rest so early, so I come to see what you are busy with." "Then sit next to me and watch?" Su Lengmo pointed to the back of the desk, "I asked the servant to carry a chair. Wait a minute, I want to talk about the latest cooperation project with the person from the French company. It happens that the person in charge there is my classmate studying in the United States, who has a good relationship with me. I''ll introduce you to him." "No, I''ll just sit by and play with my cell phone for a while. You''re busy." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao from behind, rubbed her neck, and said softly, "do you have something to tell me?" "Go and invite director Mu back and fire her in the name of my injury. The reason is untenable." Tang Yao said softly. Su Lengmo broke the person over and looked into her eyes seriously. "Did my mother call you?" "No Tang Yao denied: "I just don''t want people to think that I really blow too much pillow wind in your ear. I want to beat director mu with my real ability and let her see with her own eyes. I''m more suitable to stand beside you than she is. So are you willing to give me the chance to prove it¡° ¡±Do you really think so? " Su Lengmo stares at Tang Yao''s eyes and asks. "Of course." Tang Yao''s performance is impeccable. "Well, I promise you, I''ll have Linda call her and talk to her." Tang Yao breathed a sigh of relief and gave a kiss on Su Lengmo''s side face: "thank you." Su Lengmo hugs her waist, blocks her lips, and deepens the kiss. It''s hard for them to part. When they leave, Tang Yao''s legs are soft and lean on Su Lengmo. "Don''t invite me." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s disorderly hand on his chest and takes a punitive bite on the back of her hand. "Wait and meet Steve, let''s get to know each other." "No, I don''t want to disturb you when you are working. When he comes to Jincheng, you and I will treat him as hosts." "All right, you mistress." Two people make a while, Tang Yao just left the study. The next morning, at seven o''clock, Tang Yao wakes up on time. Su Lengmo is no longer in bed. She flutters on the bed for a while before she gets up and simply washes and puts on light makeup. "Awake?" Su Lengmo came over with two portions of bacon, and gave Tang Yao a kiss on the cheek. She praised Tang Yao and said, "you are beautiful today." Tang Yao''s cheeks were red and her eyebrows were bent. "Thank you! You are handsome today, too. " Eating Su Lengmo''s breakfast, Tang Yao gave him a thumbs up, "it''s delicious, you''re great!" "If you like it, I''ll get up and help you prepare it when I''m free." "Well, on the weekend, I''ll have a good time. I''ll give you a holiday from Monday to Friday. After all, you''re so busy with your work that you can''t be exhausted. Otherwise, I''ll lose you such a rich man." "Good." On the dining table, you feed me, I feed you, it looks very sweet, the kind of sweet between two people, it seems that the third person simply can''t get in. After breakfast, the housekeeper came with their bags. "Young master, Miss Tang, this is your bag. Drive carefully." From the villa out, just into the car, Tang Yao received a message, open a look, is mu Chenxi sent a message. Tang Yao, as I said, Lengmo personally called me to go back to work. Compared with you, uncle Su''s mother has a greater deterrent to him. Everyone in the Su family is on my side. What do you compare with me? After reading the message, Tang Yao sipped her mouth, feeling a little uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I feel speechless when I see the short messages sent by real estate agents." Su Lengmo looked at her: "if you really don''t like it, just pull black." "I know." Tang Yao deleted the message in front of Su Lengmo. When they arrived at the company, they met Mu Chenxi and Yu Yunsheng at the door of the elevator. Yu Yunsheng stretched out his fist like god horse didn''t happen. Su Lengmo met him tacitly. "Good morning, Tang Yao. Did you sleep well last night? How''s the cut on your forehead? " Yu Yunsheng asked with concern. "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Tang Yao said with a smile. Mu Chenxi sneered and looked at Tang Yao contemptuously: "I said she had nothing to do with it. She just pretended to be pathetic with the small wound on her forehead. However, it is estimated that this little trick has been torn down, so I''m sorry to continue to pretend. She can see what she thinks." Su Lengmo looks at her and pulls Tang Yao into the elevator. Mu Chenxi a little unwilling in situ chopped feet, also followed into the elevator. "Lengmo, don''t worry with Chenxi. It''s the first time that she''s lost face, so she can''t turn a corner. She didn''t mean to be aimed at you." Before leaving the elevator, Yu Yunsheng helps Mu Chenxi out. Su Lengmo nodded. "Don''t be angry. She must be upset to see me." Tang Yao said with a smile: "but I know that smart women don''t try to brag about trifles, but crush each other with strength. I''m obviously better in this aspect, because I have you to provide me with a convenient back door." Su Lengmo''s face just became a little better. He raised his hand and touched Tang Yao''s cheek. The top floor just arrived. "President Su, Secretary Tang, good morning." The people in the Secretary Department said hello to both of them, but Yu Guang looked at the gauze on Tang Yao''s forehead one by one, and then thought that no one knew, exchanged his eyes. "Everybody, I bumped into my desk by accident, so please put away your imagination, work hard and improve your performance." Tang Yao glanced at the people present and said decently. Chapter 228 Other secretaries quickly took back their eyes, eyes, nose, nose, heart, have bowed their heads, said: "we know." "It''s a new day. Work hard." Tang Yao turned her head and looked at Su Lengmo: "Mr. Su, you can say something to inspire the morale of the army." "If anyone puts his mind on his work and increases his performance by 10%, he will give back a 2% commission." Su Lengmo said. All the secretaries were inspired and looked at Su Lengmo with bright eyes, "Mr. Su, is this true?" "Really." Su Lengmo nodded, "but if people know what happened at the top, the whole company will know. No matter who made the rumor, I will deduct 10% of the monthly salary. After hearing it many times, I will ask you to leave the company as appropriate. Su''s group invites elites, not a group of gossipy women." With that, Su Lengmo pulls Tang Yao away, regardless of the expression of the secretaries behind. "Lengmo, what you said seems a little heavy." Entering the office, Tang Yao said with tears and laughter. "I just made them realize that their boss''s personal feelings are not discussed as gossip." "Also, no rules, no square." Tang Yao pointed to the door: "I went back to my office. If you have something, please call me." With Su Lengmo''s consent, Tang Yao goes back to her office, calls Linda in and takes out a thousand yuan from her bag. "Linda, please help me order some food for the little girls in the secretary department. It''s just tea before lunch. I''ve caused so many troubles since I first arrived. It''s not easy for them to mistake me for being a good person." "All right." Linda didn''t reach for the money: "I''ll just buy it. The company has reimbursement." "Take mine. I''ll take it personally. There''s no need for the company to pay for it." Tang Yao put the money into Linda''s hand, "I know you help me a lot. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. It''s like making a friend. President Su also told me that you are a friend worthy of making in both work and private life, because your mouth is tight enough." Linda takes a deep look at Tang Yao. Her face softens a little. "OK." "Go ahead, you''ve done so much for me." "This is what I should do. I am the Chief Secretary of President su. Of course, I have to share his worries and solve his difficulties." After leaving the office, Linda ordered a lot of food and drink for the people in the secretary department in the name of Tang Yao, and told everyone that Tang Yao thought they were too hard to reward them. As the saying goes, it''s because of the meal that people in the secretary department are more enthusiastic about Tang Yao and don''t arrange her affairs any more. Tang Yao doesn''t know this episode. She has been busy since she started the computer. She plans to buy the companies under Guo''s name. Last night, she went to check the enterprises of Guo''s family. She found that he has at least five companies, and all of them are medium-sized enterprises, which have a certain impact on Jincheng''s economy. If you really want to buy, I''m afraid it''s not so easy, unless the real managers have no time to operate. She felt her chin and seemed to understand the reason why Su Lengmo started from Guo Quan. Although this method is a bit out of the way, it is better to intensify the contradiction. If Guo Quan doesn''t move her and sun Meng, she won''t wait for Su Lengmo and ye Longsheng to fight back. Naturally, their industry won''t be acquired so soon. Therefore, people should not die like that. When the mobile phone rings, she picks it up and looks at it. It''s sun Meng. "Hello, Mengmeng." "Have you eaten, my dear?" Tang Yao looked at the bottom right of the computer, and it was already 12 o''clock at noon. She didn''t feel hungry. "I haven''t eaten yet. Why, would you like to invite me to dinner? " "I''d like to invite you to dinner in the evening and formally introduce Longsheng to you." Sun Meng''s voice can still hear a trace of shame. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "you promised to be with him?" "I agreed yesterday. I think he''s good, so I''ll give him a chance to have a try. If not, I''ll say goodbye." "Just feel good." Tang Yao originally wanted to persuade sun Meng not to be so playful, but she also knew sun Meng''s temperament. She had always been very independent. "In the afternoon, Long Sheng met me as his brother-in-law?" She is a little older than sun Meng. "Come on, you''ll be a few months older than me." Tang Yao chuckled: "that''s also my sister. Come on, let''s hear it." "Screw you." Sun Meng said with a smile, "I hung up. I remember coming here at night and cooking myself." "You cook?" Tang Yao exclaimed: "can you eat it?" "Tang Yao." Sun Meng gritted his teeth. "Well, it''s my fault, but I suggest eating out. Don''t scare people away the first time." After laughing, Tang Yao solemnly proposed. "It''s really that bad." "It''s not bad, it''s just poisonous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hang up, Lengmo came to have dinner with me, and we''ll talk at night." With that, she hung up the phone, turned off the computer and walked toward Su Lengmo. "Come on, eat." They find the restaurant opposite the company. Su Lengmo orders three dishes and a soup with the menu. While waiting for the dishes, Tang Yao says, "Mengmeng and Longsheng are together." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed, and the words Zhang Chengxu said last night flashed in his mind. "Boss, I think about it these days. I think sun Meng is fun. I''m going to pursue her. I''ve taken a fancy to a necklace in Sweden these days. It''s very suitable for her. I can arrive in the afternoon and give it to her. Do you think she will like it?" Zhang Chengxu said excitedly on the phone. "You come back." Finish saying, Su Lengmo changed the topic, didn''t talk about ye Longsheng interested in sun Meng. "Lengmo, Lengmo." Cried Tang Yao. Su Lengmo returned to her mind and said, "are they really together?" "That''s what Mengmeng just called me and said." "Oh." Su Lengmo nodded and said nothing. "What''s the matter with you? Doesn''t seem to be opening a new one? " "Nothing." Tang Yao examined Su Lengmo''s expression and said, "Lengmo, your expression has told me that you have something to do. Can''t you tell me?" "Cheng Xu called me last night. He told me that he bought a necklace for sun Meng." "Why did he give..." in the middle of the conversation, Tang Yao stopped. "Do you mean that he is also interested in sun Meng and intends to pursue her?" Su Lengmo did not speak, which represents the default. Tang Yao didn''t know what to say for a moment. Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng knew each other when they were young. As a result, they like a woman at the same time. This Chapter 229 "What are you going to tell him?" "I don''t know." Su Lengmo shakes his head. He hasn''t thought about it yet. "Cheng Xu can''t look at it. It seems that everyone teases him, but it''s just a verbal tease. He doesn''t put it into action. This time he says he wants to pursue sun Meng. I''m afraid he really likes it." "..." Tang Yao pursed her lips: "to tell you the truth, otherwise he will know sooner or later. Instead, he will think that you, the eldest brother, are deliberately hiding from him and making him revenge in public. It will be difficult to explain clearly at that time." The waiter just served the dishes. Su Lengmo gave Tang Yao a bowl of soup and said, "drink the soup and moisten your throat." Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo, took a spoon, tasted it, and continued the topic: "how do you plan to talk to Cheng Xu?" "Wait until he comes back. Maybe he''s only hot for three minutes. There''s no need to say that." "So it is." At six o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Chengxu called and said that he was at the airport now and asked Su Lengmo to send someone to pick him up. "Tang Yao, you go to sun Meng first. I''ll pick them up at the airport." "Good. You drive carefully on the road. " Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on her left cheek and then goes down the steps to leave. As Tang Yao watched Su Lengmo drive away, she stopped a taxi to meet sun Meng. Originally, she said she would eat at home, but she decided to stay in a farmhouse in a suburb. When she got there, she saw a heavy motorcycle parked on the side of the road. Beside the motorcycle, ye Longsheng was wearing a dark motorcycle suit and sunglasses, And sun Meng is also a motorcycle suit, it is obvious that the two people are driving a motorcycle, although they do not seem to have any intimacy, but it seems to be an unexpected match. "Yao Yao, you are here, waiting for you." Sun Meng took the lead in discovering Tang Yao and walked over with a smile. "You didn''t work today?" Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng''s dress and asked. "I didn''t go. I went to see the car race with Longsheng. It was really exciting. I went on the stage myself and tried it twice. I almost didn''t want to come back because of the speed." Sun Meng describes excitedly. She hasn''t played in person for a long time. She is always watching other people''s races outside. First, it''s because of sun Yuanqian''s orders. Second, Tang Yao has advised her that it''s very dangerous. It''s OK to watch people''s cars, but she can''t go racing by herself. Girls don''t have to be ladies, but they must pay attention to safety. "Mengmeng..." Tang Yao said helplessly. "I just played a game. Isn''t this a good return?" Sun Meng said. Tang Yao shook her head helplessly and looked at Xiangye Longsheng: "Longsheng, please help me watch her. When she comes across a locomotive, it''s just like a dog meets a bone. There''s no right way. It''s easy to run into danger if you play too much. When you fall in love now, you have to take care of each other''s safety." "Don''t worry. She''ll be fine with me." "Yelongsheng confidently assured:" she is like the locomotive, but still have propriety, will not play around, driving speed is not the fastest, so ran a penultimate "Well, I don''t take you down like that." Sun Meng stamped his feet and pretended to be angry. Tang Yao held back her smile: "go ahead and talk about it." Sun Meng took Tang Yao''s hand and said with a smile: "Yao Yao, my elder brother just called me. He said that he got two babies. He will bring them later. We''ll take each other. What do you think he will send?" "Dog?" "I guess it''s a kitten. I wanted to have one a long time ago." "You?" Sun Meng refused and pinched Tang Yao''s waist. "Meng Meng, what''s your expression? Do you think I can''t take care of kitten "It''s good that you can take good care of yourself. If you give the kitten to you, I''m afraid it will starve to death." "Well, you dare to run on me." Two people just entered the box to make open, ye Longsheng just sat on one side to watch them make trouble, tender eyes almost fell on Sun Meng''s body. The so-called iron man tenderness. Tang Yao also noticed Ye Longsheng''s eyes, and guessed that he mostly came to the truth. Thinking of Su Lengmo''s saying that Zhang Chengxu also had that meaning for sun Meng, she couldn''t help sinking in her heart. I don''t know if Su Lengmo has received Zhang Chengxu. ¡­¡­ As soon as Su Lengmo''s car arrives at the airport, Zhang Chengxu jumps over directly with his suitcase, opens the car and rushes in. "Boss, go." He directed the way. Su Lengmo drives the car slowly. Zhang Chengxu took out a beautiful small box, opened it and handed it to Su Lengmo. "Boss, can you help me to have a look? Can this necklace please girls?" Su Lengmo took a look at it and quickly evaluated the necklace in her heart. It''s exquisite and beautiful. A woman would like this kind of necklace with diamond ring. "How much did it cost?" "Two or three hundred thousand, it''s not expensive. I just like it. I think it matches sun Meng''s temperament. I bought it faster than I did. I just want to buy it for her. I don''t know if I can recover the impression I had in her heart before." "You also know that you have a bad impression on people before?" Zhang Chengxu changed his posture: "boss, I''m not stupid, OK, I just don''t bother to flatter women, but now I have this idea. Of course, I hope she can like what she''s selling." Su Lengmo pursed her mouth and looked at Zhang Chengxu: "Chengxu, I have something to tell you." Zhang Chengxu immediately sat up straight and looked at Su Lengmo seriously: "boss, what''s the matter? You''re so serious. It''s not for me "Yes." Su Lengmo''s right hand finger regularly knocked on the steering wheel, "Sun Meng and Longsheng are together." "What did you say, boss?" Zhang Chengxu took out his ears and thought that this was the funniest joke he had ever heard: "I should have had hallucinations just now." "You don''t have hallucinations. They''re really together." "Boss, this joke is not funny at all." He didn''t go abroad for a few days. How could he be together. Su Lengmo turns his head and looks at Zhang Chengxu, "Chengxu, there is no rule in this matter, so they will be together." Zhang Chengxu holds his fist and looks down at the necklace in his hand. He also feels ironic. "Boss, you''re kidding, aren''t you?" Su Lengmo didn''t speak. "How can it be? I just determined my mind. As a result, you told me that the woman I saw was with my brother, and the TV series didn''t dare to arrange so bloody." "Cheng Xu, calm down." Zhang Chengxu opened the car window and threw the necklace out. He was furious: "I can''t calm down. I feel like a fool now. Everyone knows the truth, but I''m still excited. As a result, you give me a blow in the back of my head." Chapter 230 "Be quiet." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. Zhang Chengxu obediently closed his mouth, and the veins on his neck gradually disappeared. "Boss, when were they together?" He said in a voice. "Yesterday, it was Tang Yao who told me that there was no news from Longsheng. It is estimated that it will be announced later." Su Lengmo road. Zhang Chengxu gave a wry smile and looked at the scenery outside the car window: "boss, send me back. I won''t eat with you. I''m afraid I can''t help beating Longsheng. I should have known that the boy has other thoughts about sun Meng." "Cheng Xu." Su Lengmo gave him a warning look: "it''s better to be a man who can afford to lose. Love is what you want. If you don''t grasp this opportunity, don''t say that people will pry your corner while you''re away, let alone everyone is brothers." "OK, I failed this time. I can afford to lose. I won''t worry about him." Zhang Chengxu grinned his teeth, "but I''m sleepy. I''ll go home first and get jet lag. When I have enough rest, I''ll consider competing fairly with Longsheng. There''s no reason why I''ll lose to him." "That''s the best you can think of." Su Lengmo sent Zhang Chengxu back to his villa. Zhang Chengxu took his suitcase and waved to him: "boss, be careful on the way." Waiting for Su Lengmo to drive away, Zhang Chengxu''s smile on his face closed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s really killing the dog. How can the woman I like be given the first chance." ¡­¡­ Driving to Nongjiale, the woman in Qipao came up and said in a soft voice, "how many, sir?" "I''m looking for someone. They''re in box 208." "All right, inside, please." Su Lengmo goes in with the welcome lady and comes to the box. The welcome lady knocks on the door and opens the door only after getting permission. He is about to go in, but he feels as if something is gnawing at the bottom of his trousers. He looks down and sees that there are two milky white puppies. As soon as his face turned black, he looked up at Tang Yao and saw that she was laughing. "Whose dog is this?" "It''s brother sun who brought it. I have one and Mengmeng one." Tang Yao got up and came over, picked up two dogs with the size of palms, "are they good-looking?" "Do you like it?" Tang Yao nodded: "I really like it. I wanted to raise one before, but I''m busy with work, and I haven''t developed it for other reasons. You won''t let me raise one, will you? " "If you like it, you can keep it in the villa with special servants to take care of it." Su Lengmo looks at the little dog in Tang Yao''s hand and thinks that both of them are similar. "Which one is yours?" "This one, I''ll name it cha cha." Tang Yao presented a treasure to Su Lengmo, "later, you are father, I am mother, we raise it white fat." "Good." Mom and Dad this title, completely please Su Lengmo, he has no opinion. After appreciating the puppies, Su Lengmo asked the waiter to take them down and put them down, and then take them after dinner. After washing her hands, Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to sit down and asks sun Yuanqian provocatively, "Mr. Sun, are you prepared for these two puppies? It''s good for girls. " "Yao Yao said before that she wanted to have a dog, but my colleague said that his dog had just given birth to nearly ten puppies, so I asked him for two." Sun Yuanqian took a look at Su Lengmo: "I don''t know if Su always knows. Yao Yao has loved these little pets since she was a child?" "I don''t know, but now I know." Su Lengmo''s answer is Frank: "if she likes it, I''ll ask someone to prepare some dogs for her. Even the fierce black back can be got." "Black back?" Tang Yao''s eyes radiated a light like a wolf: "I''m very interested in it, or you can get one for me." "Good." Su Lengmo''s mouth turned up. Sun Yuanqian''s face is a little heavy, he brought two dogs, the original intention is to please Tang Yao, did not expect to be su Lengmo so four two dial a thousand pounds, all the limelight was robbed by him. "Eat first." Su Lengmo said. Ye Longsheng called the waiter and asked her to serve. Within five minutes, the dishes were served. "Lengmo, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend." Ye Longsheng solemnly introduces sun Meng. Su Lengmo just picked eyebrows, but it is sun Yuanqian, surprised in the hands of a chopstick. "Mengmeng, when were you together? Why don''t I know?" He said, holding back his anger. "Big brother, we decided the relationship only last night. We were going to announce it while everyone was there." Sun Meng gives sun Yuanqian a piece of meat, which is an understatement. Sun Yuanqian put down his chopsticks and glared at Sun Meng: "Meng Meng, you go out with me. I have something to say to you." "Brother, let me talk to you." Yelongsheng grabbed sun Meng and automatically changed the name of sun Yuanqian. "What do you call me?" Sun Yuanqian thought he had heard wrong. "Elder brother, you are sun Meng''s elder brother. I''m her boyfriend now. Maybe I''ll be her fiance soon. I''ll get married naturally. I''ll be your brother-in-law then. It''s not too much to call you elder brother." Ye Longsheng said that he was so cheeky that no one could resist him for the time being. Sun Yuanqian gave angry smile. Under his eyes, the two girls he cared about most were so easily arched by pigs. "Brother sun, eat first." Tang Yao spoke. Sun Yuanqian took a deep look at her and sat down again. "Yao Yao, are you the first one to know this?" "I didn''t know until today, either." Tang Yao gave sun Yuanqian a chopsticks dish, "don''t be angry, the dream is so big, I know what I should choose. Besides, Longsheng is the founder of Taiye group, which is a match for Mengmeng." No, it should be said that the status of the sun family in Jincheng is actually a bit high. In the eyes of many thousands of gold, yelongsheng is an unattainable sweet cake. "Yao Yao, you should know what I''m angry about." Sun Yuanqian said quietly. Tang Yao took the chopsticks and said, "I know how you feel." "Eat." Su Lengmo fixed his voice and gave Tang Yao a dish: "eat more. If you have any words, you can talk after dinner." Tang Yao nodded¡° Good Because of sun Yuanqian''s undisguised anger, the meal was not particularly pleasant. In the middle of the meal, he threw down his chopsticks. "Dream, come out." With that, he went straight out of the box. Sun Meng takes a look at Tang Yao, puts down her chopsticks and goes out. Tang Yao stops Ye Longsheng who wants to go out. "Longsheng, you and Lengmo eat first. I''ll go out and have a look." With that, she also trotted out. Ye Longsheng touched his face, "Lengmo, am I bad? Otherwise, why does Sun Yuanqian play small temperament? I think in my own capacity, there should be a lot of women coming up. " Chapter 231 "I''m afraid that the Sun Ye family''s status is too different. If sun Meng marries you, he will suffer a lot of grievances." "You can be with Tang Yao, and sun Meng and I will get less resistance together." Su Lengmo shrugged, noncommittal. ¡­¡­ "Dream dream, you even ye Longsheng is what background, you rashly promise to be with him, if in the future, big brother may not be able to get justice for you, it''s you who suffer." Sun yuan Qian congealed eyebrows and said with disapproval. "Big brother, you let go before. I was with him." Sun Meng hands ring chest, "love, together will come, not divided, now do not know whether the two people''s three views can support to a lifetime, in case one day to give points, even if you insist to see your parents, your sister is so good, do you still fear that I can''t make wild people?" Sun Yuanqian laughed angrily. Sun Meng''s self-confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is conceit. If the marriage is so good, there won''t be so many mad men and women. "A dream." When Tang Yao comes over, sun Yuanqian takes a look at her and swallows what she wants to say. "Brother sun is also for your own good. It''s a bit too hasty for you to promise Longsheng so quickly this time." "He was close to my eye. We had a relationship not long after he was discharged from hospital. His technique was good, so when he proposed to communicate, I agreed without any loss." Tang Yao smokes the corner of her mouth. She always knows that sun Meng keeps an optimistic and open attitude towards her relationship. When she gets together, she will come and when she doesn''t get along, she will break up. Therefore, every relationship she has is not long, and every excuse she divides is that she doesn''t feel any more. She was really afraid that her attitude would make a big fall in her feelings in the future. "Yao Yao, don''t worry. I''m not a three-year-old child. I know how to do it. For me, it''s just a tonic. It''s good to be happy. There''s no need to think so much. Even if I get hurt in the future, I''ll be relieved soon. Nothing will happen." Sun mengtan said Dangdang. "Well, just be happy." Tang Yao pondered and finally compromised. "Brother, you can see that Yao Yao agrees. Don''t talk like an old lady. It''s the key to find a sister-in-law for me. I''ve sold myself. You''re still standing still. It''s no shame." Sun Meng runs on sun Yuanqian. Sun Yuanqian laughed angrily. He was worried about her, but she ran him. "You." He raised his hand and poked sun Meng''s forehead. "If you are wronged in the future, you''d better not come to me to cry, or I will never care about you." Sun Meng said with a smile, "brother, I know you won''t ignore me." Sun Yuanqian snorted coldly, but at last he was amused by her coquetry. "Brother sun, Mengmeng, let''s go in. We can''t let the guests wait too long." Tang Yao said with a smile. Sun Yuanqian and sun Meng nodded at the same time. Back in the box, sun Yuanqian went directly to Ye Longsheng, picked up the bottle and poured himself a glass of wine, "Mr. Ye, I''ll give you a toast. My sister is a bit headstrong. Please bear with her a little more in the future. Even if you can''t get a piece in the future, don''t bite her back and hurt her mercilessly." Ye Longsheng also poured himself a glass of wine and touched sun Yuanqian, "well, she''s the woman I like. Of course, I''ll treat her well." After drinking the wine, ye Longsheng called the waiter, paid the bill very generously and said with a smile: "go to sing? I''ve ordered a box "Yes." Su Yuanqian said. The party came out of the farmhouse and drove to the club that had been reserved. To the box, ye Longsheng embraces sun Meng and sits on one side of the sofa, picking eyebrows, "anyone want to see Guo Quan''s performance?" "Guo Quan?" Sun Meng turned his head and asked with great interest. "There''s just his show today. Do you want to watch it?" Ye Longsheng got close to them, and their noses were almost close to each other. "Yes. You tied him up? " Sun Meng said. She is not such a generous woman. If someone dares to count her, she will return it ten times. No, it should be said that she will return it 100 times. She has been so happy in her recent childhood that she almost forgot Guo Quan. Ye Longsheng smiles meaningfully, takes the remote control and turns on the TV. Instead of songs, Guo Quan is tied to a chair with a piece of cloth in his mouth. His legs are shaking violently, and his eyes are full of fear. Two men in black came over. One of them grabbed his hair impolitely and forced him to raise his head, while the other held a syringe in his hand. He grabbed his hand and put it directly into his wrist. He tried to struggle, but he couldn''t move. He could only express his fear with his eyes. After the injection of the liquid in the syringe, the man in black took off the cloth in Guo Quan''s mouth. His tears flowed down and begged, "please forgive me. I really know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more." "To the camera." The man in black broke his head and said. Guo Quan aimed at the camera and cried like a kitten, "Miss Sun, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll make a detour when I see you later. You are my ancestor. I will collect all kinds of delicious food and diamond rings to honor you every year." Sun Meng cocked his legs and looked at Guo Quan''s bad luck with great interest. "Did you catch someone?" "Does he feel relieved?" Ye Longsheng takes a look at Sun Meng and asks. Sun Meng nodded, "it''s very relieving. Such scum shouldn''t stay in this world. With a little money at home, they dare to act recklessly. Even those with my status dare to count. Those women without status don''t know how much they have been harmed." Yelongsheng kisses sun Meng''s lips in front of everyone, but it''s just the end¡° Want to see it? " "Yes." Sun Meng agreed very readily, "this smelly man, dare to calculate aunt, I think he is impatient to live." "A dream." Tang Yao coughed softly, "sing, just leave the bloody picture to others to deal with." Sun Meng took a look at Tang Yao, and saw sun Yuanqian show disapproval of the eyes, she shrugged, "even if this matter, Guoquan to you to deal with it." "Good." Yelongsheng kisses her on the cheek and changes the channel. Su Lengmo has been sitting in the corner, gently watching Tang Yao and sun Meng singing more cheerful songs. "I''ll have a cigarette." Tang Yao came back after singing, Su Lengmo said. "Just smoke here. There''s no need to run out." Tang Yao said. "It''s OK. By the way, go to the bathroom. You three sing slowly." Su Lengmo pinches Tang Yao''s cheek and gets up. Before leaving, she gives a wink to Ye Longsheng on the other side. Then she opens the door and leaves. Chapter 232 "I''ll go to the bathroom and you sing slowly." Waiting for Su Lengmo to go out for nearly five minutes, ye Longsheng also gets up and says. "Come back quickly, I want to sing with you." ¡°OK¡£¡± When ye Longsheng left, Tang Yao handed the wheat to sun Yuanqian, "brother sun, come here. I haven''t heard you sing for a long time." "Order one for me. Let''s sing a chorus. I haven''t sung with you for a long time." Tang Yao nodded and went to order a little dimple, a song sung by Lin Junjie and ASA several years ago. "Wow... Come on!" Sun Meng applauded excitedly. Sun Yuanqian took the microphone and sang according to the melody. I''m still looking for a place to rely on And a hug Who prays for me and worries for me Be angry with me, make trouble for me ¡­¡­ At the end of the song, sun Meng said: "together, together." Tang Yao glared at Sun Meng and put the microphone in sun Meng''s hand. "I''ll go to the bathroom. You and brother sun will sing together." "Yao Yao, don''t take you to be such a wet blanket. Su Shao, you are in a hurry to find it before ten minutes. It''s not enough for me and elder brother to accompany you?" Sun Meng grabbed Tang Yao and said coquettishly. Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry, she whispered: "I came to that." Sun Meng suddenly realized, "then you go quickly, I sing with big brother first." Tang Yao took the bag and left. Sun Meng went to ask for a song, "brother, let''s sing. The three people just don''t know how to enjoy it." Sun Yuanqian did not answer, sun Meng turned to see, can not help but curl his mouth. "Brother, if you can''t let it go, go after it." Sun Meng walks over and shakes his hand in front of sun Yuanqian. "No, sing." Sun Yuanqian went to ask for a song, but it was obvious that Tang Yao was not there, so he was not very interested. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao originally wanted to go to the bathroom, but when she saw Ye Longsheng coming out of the men''s room, she went to the entrance of the building. She hesitated and followed him. "Lengmo." Ye Longsheng went into the corridor, took the cigarette from Su Lengmo, lit the lighter and took a puff, "when do you want to deal with Guo Quan? I think he''s just a counsellor. If he doesn''t have any spray, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible, or Guo Da will doubt it sooner or later. " "Let''s solve it tonight, and then go to find out which woman''s Home Guo Da lived in tonight, send Guo Quan there, find someone to inform Mrs. Guo, and let them go in their own nest. We just need to take advantage of it." Su Lengmo said in a clear voice. "OK, I''ve long wanted to deal with that son of a bitch. I''ll hire one and learn to play with women." Yelongsheng sneered, "yesterday my people beat him up, and then called two beauties to perform striptease in front of him. He even responded. It''s really peony flower death, and being a ghost is also romantic." Su Lengmo smoked a cigarette, "deal with clean point, don''t let people find out." "Don''t worry. Don''t worry about me." Yelongsheng said confidently. Su Lengmo leaned against the stairs, smoked a cigarette, looked at Ye Longsheng, and said, "are you and sun Meng really here?" "Now it''s true. I don''t know what will happen in the future." Ye Longsheng put his hands around his chest and let the ash fall from his fingernails. "She''s very interested in me. We''re very happy together." "We should treat her well when we are together. Even if we can''t get together in the future, we should not become enemies who don''t communicate with each other." Su Lengmo warned: "she is Tang Yao''s best friend." "Don''t worry, every relationship before me has been handled very well. Have you ever seen those women who have left me complain about me?" Yelongsheng said freely. "If only you knew." Su Lengmo flicked the smoke on the cigarette and stood up straight: "let''s go." ¡°OK¡£¡± Ye Longsheng snuffs out his cigarette and walks out of the stairs with Su Lengmo. After they go away, Tang Yao comes out of the bathroom and looks at the two people who are going further and further. Tang Yao arranges her clothes, goes back to the box without anything, and sits back to Su Lengmo''s side. "Where are you?" Su Lengmo whispered. Tang Yao glanced at Sun Meng and said with a smile, "I just came here. My stomach is a little stuffy, so I stayed in the bathroom for a long time." "Go back and I''ll boil you brown sugar water." Su Lengmo said. "Good." Tang Yao obediently said. "You go to sing. I haven''t heard you sing before. Cheng Xu says you sing very well." "I really want to hear it?" Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo got up from the sofa and went to order a song for the country sung by Sun Nan. Following the melody, he began to sing a song. Yellow sand flying when waving Winding in the world of galloping passion Take off the heavy armor I can''t get rid of this pathetic time Sonorous gentle and loyal silk I am moved by this feeling The wine in my hand is sprinkled on my hot chest Past worries, life is like autumn Life''s gathering and scattering, life''s joys and sorrows Leave time for the end May ambition swallow the loneliness ¡­¡­ His voice is very magnetic, singing this kind of classical battlefield songs, singing the kind of majestic, with his serious expression, Tang Yao can see very well, after a song, she still looked at it, until there was thunderous applause, she recovered, followed by applause, went to hold Su Lengmo. "You sing so well, I''m fascinated." Tang Yao is not stingy of praise. Su Lengmo touched the back of her head and looked at her watch. It was almost ten o''clock. "Going back?" He asked in a low voice. "Come back, I''m a little stuffy." Tang Yao touched her stomach. Every time she came to that place, it was like going to die. Her stomach was very uncomfortable. "Have fun. Just put it in my name." Su Lengmo said. "Go back now?" Ye Longsheng looked at his watch: "it''s not ten o''clock yet." "No, Tang Yao needs to go to bed earlier today." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao''s bag and walks out with her. Sun Yuanqian gets up and takes them to the door. "Yao Yao, if you have a stomachache, apply it with a hot water bag. Drink more hot water to warm your body and go to bed earlier." "I know." Tang Yao nodded. They left the club and got into the car. Tang Yao put her hands on her thighs and looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, I just heard what you said to Longsheng. Do you really plan to deal with Guo Quan tonight?" "Did you hear that?" Su Lengmo is not angry, "no wonder I heard the sound outside, just stopped Longsheng speak, the result came out of the time did not see people, thought he appeared to hear, it was you." "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Chapter 233 "I don''t blame you." Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s hand and said, "if you know what Guo Quan has done, you won''t sympathize with him." Then he released Tang Yao''s hand, reached out and took out a cowhide bag from the seat of the car and handed it to Tang Yao. Tang Yao opens it suspiciously and takes out a stack of photos and a document. When she sees the contents of the photos, her face changes again and again. On the photos are pictures of different girls being abused. The main characters of the abuse are the same person - Guo Quan. The young girls all look very young, and the oldest should not be more than 20 years old, The youngest should be only 12 years old, with scars all over their bodies and different fears in their eyes. "These..." Tang Yao''s hands with the photos became a little shaking. She couldn''t imagine how abnormal a person would have to be to do such inhumane things. "They are all girls cheated by Guo Quan by various means. Some of them have just gone to middle school, some of them have not graduated from University, some of them are working girls from the countryside, some of them work in clubs, and at least more than 200 of them have been abused by him. Giving them to the police is enough to sentence him to life imprisonment, so do you think he deserves pity?" Su Lengmo said. Looking at the photos above, Tang Yao felt particularly disgusted, "what you did is very right." People like Guo Quan are social scum. Even if these photos are handed over to the police station, they will still commit crimes when they come out. It''s better to get rid of them. "Put it on, don''t care whether he''s alive or dead, or I''ll be angry." Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s face and said. Tang Yao put the photo away and stopped talking about Guo Quan. The man was disgusting. She even thought it was disgusting to mention his name. Back at home, Su Lengmo prepared brown sugar water for Tang Yao. After seeing her drink it, she asked, "are you better? If you feel sick, you must tell me. Don''t try to be brave. " "I''m ok, but I''m still a little stuffy. I''ll go to bed earlier later." "Take a bath. I''ll be with you later." Tang Yao nodded. For that reason, Tang Yao came out of the bathroom and simply made a mask and went into the arms of Su Leng mo. He closed his eyes and whispered, "your arms are really comfortable." Su Lengmo took people to her arms, kissed her hair and said in a low voice, "sleep." "Well." Tang Yao answered, and soon came a steady breath. Su Lengmo took the mobile phone and saw a short message on it. He opened it. Boss, people have taken care of it. He chuckled, deleted the text message, put the mobile phone aside, lay down, pulled the quilt over them, and kissed Tang Yao''s nose, "good night." The next day, they sat at the dinner table, and the housekeeper brought the newspaper. "Young master, your newspaper." Su Lengmo took it and spread it out. It was all about Guo Quan''s death. "Look." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s newspaper and looked at it carefully. The reporter''s content was all inclined to Guo Quan''s stealing. When Guo Da found the woman outside, his father and son quarreled and killed him by mistake. Mrs. Guo broke up on the spot and had a big fight with Guo da. "This reporter friend has a really good sense of smell." Tang Yao put down the newspaper and praised the dedication of the reporters. "They won''t be guided by you intentionally, or Guo Da''s position in Jincheng would not have been reported so soon." "Mrs. Guo took it." Su Lengmo''s cold sneer flashed by, "her son is lost in the fox spirit''s home outside her husband. How can she cover it? You may not know how much she loves Guo Quan, or she would not raise him so domineering and arrogant." Tang Yao nodded to show her understanding. Otherwise, there must be something hateful about poor people. If Mrs. Guo taught her children with her heart instead of indulging, she would not end up like this. After breakfast, Su Lengmo drives Tang Yao to work. As a result, when he gets out of the elevator, he doesn''t see a secretary. When he goes to the Secretary Department, he sees that everyone is in a pile, holding a tablet and seems to be discussing something. "Cough..." Tang Yao coughed softly. All the secretaries raised their heads and saw that Tang Yao and Su Lengmo were so scared that they quickly spread out. They gathered their eyebrows and bowed their heads. They cleverly said, "Mr. Su, Secretary Tang, good morning." "Good morning." Tang Yao laughed: "don''t be afraid, we just see what you are doing, holding the tablet to see so absorbed, is to see what fun?" "No One of them boldly said: "it''s the news about the Guo family. It''s said that Guo Da, the leader of the Guo family, was invited to the police station. The media said that he was suspected of killing his son with a woman outside of him." Tang Yao nodded: "take your time, but you''d better work hard. Whether chairman Guo killed his son or not has nothing to do with ordinary people like us." "All right, Secretary Tang." Everyone responded. When Tang Yao and Su Lengmo enter their own offices, all of them are relieved. In the office, Tang Yao puts down her bag and turns on her computer. The first thing she has to do is not to be busy with her work, but to search for things about the Guo family. Of course, it''s all pictures of Guo DA and his woman being taken away by the police. Because of this scandal, the shares of the company under the name of the Guo family have dropped rapidly, and the Guo family''s reputation has been ruined overnight. There was a knock outside the door. Tang Yao turned off her browser and said, "come in." When Linda pushes the door in, Tang Yao looks up and says, "Linda, what''s up?" "Mr. Tang and Ms. Tang asked the front desk to call and say that they are looking for you. Do you want to see them?" Linda said. Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows. The couple of Tang family hadn''t harassed her for a long time. She almost forgot their existence. This time, she came to ask for money again. She did call them the money at the beginning of the month. "I''ll just go down and look for them. Don''t tell Mr. Su." Tang Yao thought about it and said. "Good." Tang Yao takes her bag, leaves the office and goes downstairs by elevator. "Yao Yao, you must save your brother." As soon as Tang Yao got out of the elevator, Tang''s mother flew over and hugged Tang Yao and said, "we entrusted our relationship to see him before. His spirit was not very good. We also said that the discipline there beat him. You didn''t see that his face was black and blue. You are such a brother. Do you really want him to suffer in it?" Tang Yao looks at Tang''s mother and hesitates. It''s reasonable to say that all the rules for drug treatment are written in writing, and they can''t be disciplined by violence. In addition, Su Lengmo introduced her, so it''s impossible to punish her by violence. Chapter 234 "Mom, let''s find a place to talk." Feeling the eyes of passers-by, Tang Yao whispered. "I''m right here..." Before Tang''s mother finished, she was directly interrupted by Tang Yao: "if you want to win other people''s sympathy in this brain and force me to go back home, I advise you not to think about it. If you annoy me, I don''t care about anyone." "You unfilial girl." Tang''s mother gritted her teeth and scolded, but in the end, she had no choice but to follow Tang Yao out. They found the coffee shop opposite the company, sat down in a corner and asked for three cups of coffee with sugar. "Yao Yao, come and see your brother with us." The old story of mother Tang is brought up again. "I''ll take time to see him, but I can''t get him back until his poison is cured." With that, Tang Yao took out a pile of money from her bag and put it in front of the Tang couple. "There are 5000 yuan in it. It''s for your living expenses. Then I''ll get some money from your bank card. If you don''t squander, it''s enough for a month''s life." With that thin five thousand yuan, mother Tang looked disgusted: "Yao Yao, are you a beggar? In the past, you gave us at least 100000 yuan to live on, but now it''s 5000 yuan. Why, if we get a better one, we won''t recognize your father and me? " Tang Yao just calmly looked at them: "Mom, if you are too little, take it back to me, this is half of my salary." "Who are you cheating on? Mr. Su has so much money that he can''t give you nothing." Mother Tang said, "you have to go to our bank card to get 200000 yuan. Your father and I are going to eat, drink and buy famous brand clothes. This money is not enough." "I''ll give you ten thousand yuan. I don''t care how you spend it. After spending it, I''ll go begging or looking for a job. Anyway, I have so much money." Tang Yao can''t talk about it: "besides, Lengmo and I are just friends and girlfriends now. He doesn''t need to give me money, and I''m not going to sell it. I can''t live without the help of money from men." With that, she picked up her bag and left. Tang''s mother''s face suddenly ferocious up, she grabbed Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, I have a good temper to talk to you, you don''t give face don''t want to face, annoy me, I''ll tell you the scandal, I''ll see, a person who even ignore his family, who dares to hire." Tang Yao''s eyebrows had already flashed a trace of impatience. She glanced around. Sure enough, a few people had already seen it, and even the waiters came this way. "Can I help you, miss?" Asked the waiter. Tang Yao was about to open her mouth when a low male voice came from far to near: "Miss Tang." Tang Yao followed the sound and saw that it was Huo Qisheng. Her eyes flashed and she nodded politely to him: "Mr. Huo, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." "I''ve come to have a look with some investors. The wing Wang commercial building is being rented for filming. I''m one of them. I wanted to come in for a cup of coffee, but I didn''t expect to meet you." Huo Qisheng seems to notice the alert in Tang Yao''s eyes and explains it. Then he looks at Tang''s mother and asks Tang Yao, "do you need help?" "Who are you? If you''re a stranger, don''t come to the party. I''m her mother. " Seeing that Huo Qisheng was dressed in a suit, Tang''s mother didn''t want to offend him, so she spoke in a good tone. "Our family still has something to say." By the way, Huo Qisheng is now ready to go. Huo Qisheng just didn''t understand and pulled over Tang mu. "Auntie, Yongwang commercial building is doing a lucky draw. It''s said that there are one million gifts for the first prize. It happens that I''m one of the investors of the production team who are filming there now. I can let the staff move their hands and feet so that you can draw the prize. As for the first prize or the third prize, it depends on your luck, But even the second prize and the third prize have 700000 yuan and 500000 yuan respectively. " Tang''s mother listened and her eyes lit up. "Is there really such a good thing?" Even after several years of good life, the mentality of the local people who are greedy for cheap in Tang''s mother''s bones has not changed. What''s more, the first prize has a million yuan of deposit roll, which is not a small sum of money. If you can draw money, you can buy many famous brand clothes and bags in the Yongwang commercial building. "If Auntie doesn''t believe it, I''ll let those investors over there take you there. I promise you can draw the top three prizes." Huo Qisheng pointed to several middle-aged men standing at the door: "what do you think?" "Let''s go." Tang''s mother pulls up Tang''s father and goes over in a hurry. "Dad, mom, you wait." Tang Yao called the Tang couple, "don''t join in the fun." "Tang Yao, if you dare to stop us from making money, we will turn our backs and refuse to recognize others. You are an unfilial girl. You are willing to let your brother suffer in such a place. You want to cut off our money. How can your heart be so vicious?" Tang''s mother directly threw away Tang Yao''s hand and scolded her, not giving her any face at all. "I''ll get the prize now and come back to you another day." With that, the Tang couple rushed directly to the door. "I''m sorry, Miss Tang. It seems that my own opinions have not helped you." Huo Qisheng put one hand in his pocket and said with embarrassment. Tang Yao took a complicated look at Huo Qisheng and pondered, "Mr. Huo, I don''t know what the purpose of your repeatedly appearing in front of me is, but I warn you not to approach my parents." With that, she took her bag and left. Huo Qisheng grabbed her and looked at her with tears and smiles. "Miss Tang, is there any misunderstanding between us? You don''t seem to be able to avoid me. " "Mr. Huo, we are not fools. I thank you for helping me out today, but I absolutely don''t believe that you are here by chance. We met several times in less than a month, and it''s inevitable that too many of you got together by chance." Don''t tell me, it''s our destiny Hearing the speech, Huo Qisheng couldn''t help laughing and didn''t speak. He just pulled Tang Yao out of the coffee shop and went straight ahead. "Let go, where are you taking me?" Tang Yao was dragged away, and she was still wearing high-heeled shoes, so she walked a little crooked. Huo Qisheng didn''t speak. Instead, he took Tang Yao directly to the Yongwang commercial building, where he was actually filming. He pointed to a group of people and various equipment over there: "see? What''s being filmed over there is a city drama, starred by domestic popular male and female stars. I invested in this TV drama three months ago, and it has been filmed for two months. Today, I accompanied several investors to see the shooting progress. I just wanted to go in for a cup of coffee when I was thirsty. When I saw that you were embarrassed, I wanted to help, I didn''t expect to be misunderstood like this by you. " Chapter 235 Tang Yao looks a little embarrassed when she looks at the bustle over there. She is almost annoyed by Tang''s mother, so she doesn''t even talk about the minimum politeness. Now when Huo Qisheng says this, it''s like a dog biting LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the heart of a good person. "I''m sorry, I''m a little bit heavy. Don''t take it to heart." She corrected her mistakes and apologized seriously. Huo Qisheng released her hand, put one hand in her pocket and looked at Tang Yao: "Miss Tang, is it because Miss Chen Yuan and I are close, so what''s your misunderstanding about me? Do you think I approached you on purpose? " "No Tang Yao shook her head. "I''m just not good at dealing with strangers. That''s why I''m like this. Just now, I''d like to thank you for your help. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. My parents, don''t play with them. There are one million vouchers for the first prize. It''s good to talk about it. If it''s really drawn, the crew will have to pay for it." "That''s not what I''m talking about. There''s a million dollars in vouchers." Huo Qisheng said with a gentle smile: "the crew is engaged in an activity for the whole people to participate in. It can also be regarded as a publicity campaign for the Yongwang commercial building. There are male and female protagonists as spokesmen, and the one million yuan voucher is only used in the commercial building, so in the end, the wool comes from the sheep, and there is nothing to lose." Tang Yao reluctantly smile, she is not interested in these, "I wish you can invest in the new drama ratings, network click through rate is also very good. I have to go to work. Let''s go As soon as she walked out, Huo Qisheng stopped her. Tang Yao''s eyebrows, a faint flash of impatience. "Mr. Huo, can I help you?" "When are you free, I''d like to treat you to dinner, OK?" Tang Yao thought about it and said, "I may not be free recently. There are many things." "Well, I''ll invite you to dinner when you''re free. Of course, it''s the best if Mr. Su can come. I''m going to open a new company in Jincheng. I''m interested in cooperating with Su''s group. It''s the best if Miss Tang can get in touch with it." Huo Qisheng laughed and did not hide his purpose of approaching Tang Yao. "Yes." Tang Yao did not refuse. "If Mr. Huo has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Huo Qisheng nodded. He watched Tang Yao walk a few steps away. He took out his mobile phone and pressed the top phone. After he got through, he said, "you can start." Then hang up. As soon as he put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket, he saw a black Mercedes Benz coming directly towards Tang Yao like a runaway wild horse, and the speed was getting faster and faster. "Be careful, Miss Tang!" Huo Qisheng yelled, then ran to him. Tang Yao never expected that a car would turn from the driveway to the sidewalk, and it was getting closer and closer to her. Her brain clearly told her to get out of the way, but her legs were not her own. She couldn''t move. She could only watch the car coming. Just when Tang Yao thought that the car would crash her out directly, she was held aside by a strong force, and then both fell on the road. She fell directly on a softer thing. "Well..." a very painful murmur came. Tang Yao looked back and saw Huo Qisheng''s ferocious face. "Are you all right?" Tang Yao got up from him and tried to help him. As soon as he touched his hand, he snorted in pain. "What''s the matter? Is your hand hurt? " Tang Yao asked anxiously. "Probably dislocated." Huo Qisheng supported his body with his other hand and reluctantly got up from the ground. He coughed a few times, "are you ok? Is there any injury? " "I''m fine." Huo Qisheng rescued Tang Yao twice in succession. She was not alert to him, and even felt guilty. She just had a bad attitude towards people. "I''ll take you to the hospital first." "Well, please." Huo Qisheng said with a gentle smile, "I found that when we meet, it seems that something bad will happen. I don''t know if I have failed you." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, and her impression of Huo Qisheng gradually improved. "I''m the one who brought you down. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be so badly hurt." "Don''t say who''s taking who down, let''s call the police first and let the police deal with the business here. The car is obviously aimed at you. Once there will be a second time." Huo Qisheng held his hand. "My injury doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about it." "Before I send you to the hospital, I''ll stay and deal with it." "That will do." Tang Yao calls Su Lengmo and tells her about the situation here. Su Lengmo comes with Linda very quickly. He quickly walks up to Tang Yao and looks at her from head to foot. He is relieved to make sure that she is really OK. "Lengmo, I''m ok. Mr. Huo saved me. He''s injured now. You ask Linda to accompany him to the hospital for examination. We''ll stay and wait for the police." Tang Yao pointed to Huo Qisheng. Su Lengmo took a look at Huo Qisheng and twisted her eyebrows. However, she held out her hand and solemnly expressed her gratitude: "thank you for saving my fiancee." "Mr. Su is polite. I''m just raising a hand. I can''t say whether I can save it or not." Huo Qisheng stretches out his uninjured right hand and shakes Su Lengmo for a while. Then he gets on Su Lengmo''s car and asks Linda to take him to the hospital. After waiting for the car to leave, Su Lengmo sinks his face. "Are you angry?" Tang Yao looked at him and asked. Su Lengmo gave her a faint look. "I thought you should have a lot to say to me." "I''ll tell you when I get back to the company. Don''t be angry. I was so scared when I saw that car coming towards me. I thought I would never see you again." Tang Yao pulled Su Lengmo''s clothes and said pitifully. Su Lengmo sighed, and his expression was more gentle. He reached out and pinched Tang Yao''s cheek. "You should tie a rope to me, or you won''t be seen in the blink of an eye." Tang Yao giggled, holding Su Lengmo''s hand, "not angry?" "I''m not angry with you. I''m just worried about your safety." Su Lengmo sighed, "before you were a little grandmother, everyone said you were very capable, no matter in life or work, you can take care of everything in good order. As a result, since I was with you, you made trouble for me, which made me worry a lot." "Because I don''t need to take out my capable side beside you, so I seem a little confused. Don''t you like me like this?" Tang Yao looked up and shook his hand like a coquettish, "smile, if you don''t like me to make trouble for you, I''ll pay attention to it in the future, OK?" Chapter 236 "You know that''s not what I mean." Su Lengmo pinched her cheek, "you know what I care about most. Forget it. When the police come, I can''t. I''ll arrange three bodyguards to protect you in secret. " "All right, it''s up to you." This time, the police came quite quickly. They got to know what happened with Tang Yao and recognized Su Lengmo, so they became more serious about the attempted car crash. They repeatedly guaranteed that they would find out who the owner of the car was as soon as possible and would not let Tang Yao suffer a little loss. After making a routine record, Su Lengmo called his people to thoroughly investigate the license plate number of the car causing the accident. Within half an hour, he found the license plate number of the runaway Benz. As a result, he found the owner of the car. The owner said that his car had been stolen. He had called the police this morning and the car has not come back yet. In the office, Su Lengmo listens to his subordinates answer like this, wrung eyebrows, "see the driver''s appearance?" "Back to the boss, I was wearing a mask when I opened the door, so I haven''t confirmed who it was. This intentional collision is obviously well prepared. It''s estimated that someone wants to get Miss Tang." People on the other side of the phone speculated. "Find out who drove the car carefully." Su Lengmo''s voice cooled down. "Yes, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo raised his hand and rubbed his brow, these people are obviously aimed at Tang Yao, unless he uses thunder means to find out, or even if someone is secretly protecting Tang Yao, there will always be a time of failure. "Lengmo, is my business very difficult?" Tang Yao walks over and massages Su Lengmo''s head. She can''t see him worrying about her. "No Su Lengmo grabs her hand and kisses it lightly on the back of her hand: "in the future, you must tell me anything about going out. You can''t act rashly alone, you know?" Tang Yao nodded: "good." Su Lengmo put people in her arms, kissing her hair: "sorry, if my tough means make you feel uncomfortable, you can say, I''m just too worried about your safety." "I know." Tang Yao said with a smile, "after work, let''s go to see Huo Qisheng. No matter what, he was hurt because of me." Su Lengmo''s body was stiff for a moment, and he took a deep look at Tang Yao, who was puzzled: "what''s the matter? Why do you think of me that way? " "Tang Yao, don''t you think you have a lot of contact with him recently?" "Lengmo, you don''t want to tell me that you are jealous, are you?" Su Lengmo played with her hair, and her eyes sank. "Tang Yao, I don''t believe in coincidence. You just came down to meet your parents, and then you met Huo Qisheng. Then he heroically saved Mei''s life. All these things are too coincidental. I have to be on guard. If he wants to get involved with Su''s group through you, it''s OK, Anyway, the company is open-door work, and who cooperation is to make money, I''m afraid his goal is you. " Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. She pinched Su Lengmo''s nose. "Honey, I know you are me. I''m good, but I have to say that I''m not as good as you think. His goal is not so much me as Su''s group. But really, it''s an indisputable fact that he saved me. I''m not too ungrateful, do you think? " Su Lengmo''s mouth turned up, "maybe I think too much." At noon, Linda came back. "Secretary Tang, Mr. Huo''s family has come and is accompanying him in the hospital. He asked me to tell you that he is OK, so don''t worry." Linda said. "Family? I heard that all his family members are abroad, and they are back so soon? " Tang Yao frowned, "how is he hurt? Is it a big problem? " "He broke his left hand and twisted his waist. The doctor said that he could take a rest for at least one and a half months. I originally wanted to ask for leave to take care of him, but his family came and said that he arrived at the hospital as soon as he got off the plane." "Well, I see. Linda, I''m really troubling you this time. I have to trouble you to run with me. " Linda smiles indifferently: "Secretary Tang, if you say that, you will be too outsider. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll do it first. " "Good." Tang Yao to the door, think about it, or decided to go to the hospital with Su Lengmo to see people. She bought some easy to digest porridge and a basket of fruit and drove to the hospital with Su Lengmo. "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Tang Yao." When Tang Yao enters the ward, she is surprised to see a lady who looks a little like Huo Qisheng cutting a flat fruit for him. As soon as she sees it, she knows that it must be Mrs. Huo, and it should be his father who is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. "Hello." Mrs. Huo looked at Tang Yao, graceful and gentle. "Qi Sheng, who are these two?" "Mom, this is Tang Yao, and this is Su Lengmo, the successor of Su''s group. They are all friends I just came back to know." Huo Qisheng wanted to get out of bed, and was stopped by Mrs. Huo. "Qisheng, don''t move, forget what the doctor just said? He said, "you''ve twisted your waist. You''d better not move." "Mom, I''m fine. Doctors usually exaggerate." Huo Qisheng road. "Sit well, you don''t know your former body. You come back from the gate of death, and your body is not so free to toss." Mrs. Huo frowned and taught. Huo Qisheng couldn''t laugh or cry, but he still leaned on the pillow. "Miss Tang, Mr. Su, you can also sit down." Mrs. Huo put away her sternness and politely asked them to sit down. "Qi Sheng, a child who had been ill before, hardly had any contact with others. Now he can make friends with them as soon as he returns home. I don''t think it''s any trouble for you?" Tang Yao didn''t expect that Mrs. Huo''s attitude was so good, which was beyond her expectation. "No, Mr. Huo saved..." "Ma, pour water for the guests." Huo Qisheng suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts what Tang Yao wants to say. When Tang Yao looks at her, he winks at her, which means to tell her not to say. "Look at me, I forgot about it when I saw the guests." Mrs. Huo was embarrassed to smile at them, and then called her father to talk with them. She went to pour water. When Huo''s father comes over, Su Lengmo immediately recognizes that he has been on the most authoritative financial report abroad. He is surprised. He doesn''t expect that Huo Qisheng is Huo Dongshan''s son, but he is also surnamed Huo, and he doesn''t get in touch with them. Chapter 237 "Mr. Huo, I''m Su Lengmo. I''ve heard a lot about you." Su Lengmo gets up and reaches out his hand, which is still a guest airway. Huo Dongshan took a deep look at Su Lengmo and held out his hand to shake him. "Su Lengmo, right? I''ve seen your financial reports. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with you in a few years. Now it''s all young people''s world." "Mr. Huo, you are welcome. Although your career is abroad, I have seen the interview you were invited back to do, which is very enlightening to me. I have always regarded you as my idol. I didn''t expect to see you here. I have to say it''s a kind of fate." Su Lengmo took back his hand and gave Huo Dongshan a very good evaluation. Tang Yao seldom sees Su Lengmo praise a person sincerely. He always plans strategies, so now she can''t help looking at Huo Dongshan when she hears such words from his mouth. "Dad, Mr. Su, don''t chase each other. I''m almost asleep." Huo Qisheng spoke. Huo Dongshan glared at Huo Qisheng and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, I''m a poor son. I''ve made you laugh." "Mr. Huo is too modest. I haven''t met Mr. Huo several times, but every time we met he left a deep impression on me. The so-called tiger father has no dog. What''s the difference between your son and your son?" Su Lengmo said to Tang Yao: "I''m very grateful to Mr. Huo for saving my fiancee regardless of safety. When Mr. Huo recovers and leaves hospital, I''ll treat your family to dinner as the host. I just don''t know if Mr. Huo can reward me." "Of course." Huo Dongshan picked to pick eyebrow, "didn''t expect Su and dog son still have this section of origin, also be regarded as fate." "Dad, mom, you just got off the plane. You should be hungry. I''ll ask someone to take you to eat. I''ll just talk with Su Shao and them." Huo Qisheng coughed and said. "You son of a bitch, we''ve come all the way back to find you. Is that how you repay us?" Mrs. Huo pinched Huo Qisheng''s ear, pretended to be angry and said, "I''m not afraid that your father and I are angry." "I know my mother loves me the most. How could she be angry with me?" Huo Qisheng, like a child, said, "go to dinner and see if you have any delicious food. Just pack one for me and come back." "All right, it''s up to you." Mrs. Huo compromise: "I haven''t come back for a long time, there have changed a lot, I almost didn''t recognize it." "I''ll invite you, Mr. Huo." Su Lengmo road. "Mr. Su, don''t be so polite. Please wait for Qisheng to leave the hospital. Otherwise, he will have to say that we are free. In front of us, he is always a little cautious." Mrs. Huo laughs to expose her son''s background. "Ma..." Huo Qisheng cried out. "Well, I won''t say it. I''ll save you face. I''ll leave with your father. If you have anything, please call me After saying goodbye to each other, the Huo family left the ward. "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, I''m sorry to let you see the joke. My parents just don''t trust me. They always treat me like a child. Don''t take me to heart." Huo Qisheng said with an apologetic smile. "Mr. Huo has a good relationship with his family. I really envy him." Tang Yao said. "He was not in good health before and walked through the gate of death several times, so my mother was very careful about my affairs." Huo Qisheng said with a smile: "I just told her that my injury was caused by my own carelessness. I didn''t expect that when you came, I would be helped. It made my face ache. I guess it hasn''t gone down yet." Tang Yao with the past, staring at his face, looked for a long time came to a conclusion: "no swelling, or so handsome." "Is it?" Huo Qisheng touched his face: "sure enough, it''s good for a man to be handsome. He''s still so handsome after being beaten." Tang Yao was amused by his narcissism, and her resentment towards him gradually dissipated. After laughing, Huo Qisheng coughed and became serious. He looked at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao: "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, I didn''t mean to approach you. I just met you by chance. When I saw you at Miss Gu''s funeral, I thought you and Gu were acquaintances. I didn''t expect that it would cause misunderstanding, If my appearance causes Miss Tang''s trouble, I solemnly apologize to you. " "It''s a misunderstanding." Tang Yao waved her hand: "before, I had extreme ideas, so I had prejudice against you. I sincerely say sorry to you, and thank you for saving me." The smile in Huo Qisheng''s eyes was deeper. "So, we are friends now?" Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and nods. "Mr. Su, I''ve heard my father mention your name before. He said that you are a rising star in the business world and very capable. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to know you. I didn''t expect to know you in this way by chance. You don''t think that I''m a crafty villain in in your heart, do you?" Huo said. "No Su Lengmo''s words are brief and comprehensive, but it is still the greatest kindness to Huo Qisheng. "That''s good." Huo Qisheng blinked mischievously: "Mr. Su, you may not know that I used to appear in the name of being interested in Miss Tang. In fact, I wanted to get to know you. My father always mentioned your name in front of me. In fact, I was a little envious. I was in poor health and spent most of my time in the hospital a few years ago, so I was envious and curious at the same time, Who is the one who can get into my father''s eyes. Well, do you two think I''m a little naive? " This section of the white, but easy to dispel the Tang Yao and Su Lengmo heart doubts. Smart people tend to have nine or eighteen twists and turns in their mind, so Huo Qisheng finds a good excuse to compliment him. Maybe Su Lengmo still suspects that he has ulterior motives. But now, he thinks that he is still a lover. "I heard Tang Yao say that the Huo family intends to return home to open a branch?" Su Lengmo asked first. "Yes, when I enter China this time, I will start with Jincheng. When the new company starts, I will have to bother Su and Miss Tang to hold a show. Otherwise, I can only make friends with those business tycoons in the name of my father. If I mess up, I will lose face." Huo said. "Good." Su Lengmo promised, "when the new company opens, we will go to support it." "Thank you, Mr. Su." "You''re welcome." Su Lengmo looked at his watch. "We have to go to work in the afternoon. We''ll see you after work." Chapter 238 "I''ll see you off." Huo Qisheng held the injured waist and insisted on sending the man to the door. "Miss Tang, don''t treat me as a Padawan next time." "No Seeing Tang Yao and Su Lengmo go, Huo Qisheng sinks his face. After leaving the hospital, Tang Yao turned to see Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, is huodongshan very famous?" She is familiar with the business tycoons in Jincheng, but she doesn''t pay much attention to the overseas Chinese circle, so she is not familiar with Huo Dongshan. However, judging from Su Lengmo''s attitude towards him, we can see that he should have a certain position in the upper class circle abroad. Su Lengmo took out his mobile phone, entered Huo Dongshan''s name in Baidu, and came out with a string of resumes. "You see." Su Lengmo hands the mobile phone to Tang Yao. Tang Yao took it and looked at it carefully, but she couldn''t help but wonder. She didn''t expect that the Huo family''s business abroad was so extensive, and she also had a lot of contacts. Before, she suspected that Huo Qisheng had no intention to approach her, but now after reading Huo Dongshan''s introduction, she felt that she was slapped in the face, which was a little painful. "Before, I suspected that Huo Qisheng had ulterior motives for me. Now it seems that he is a real noble son. If he approaches me purposefully, he really can''t find any reason." Tang Yao said with a self mocking smile: "it seems that sometimes I really take myself seriously." "Don''t think about it. We don''t know the purpose of his sudden appearance now." Su Lengmo squinted, "the Huo family''s appearance this time, my intuition, should be to prepare to open a company in Jincheng. Now many countries want to settle in Z country. The Huo family''s foundation is mainly in the network. If you want to enter Jincheng quickly, you have to know the local snake here. And you are the woman I value most. Do you think it''s necessary for him to get close to you?" "It seems that I am of some use." Tang Yao joked. Su Lengmo patted her on the back of the head, and they got on the car. After their car drove away, a woman in sunglasses came down from the car opposite them. If you look carefully, who else can it be. She stares at Su Lengmo''s car, until the car is gone, she just cold hum, directly into the hospital. "Qisheng, I heard that you took yourself to the hospital for the sake of Tang Yao. How come you''ve seen her several times and been fascinated by her?" Entering the ward, Chen Yuan looks at Huo Qisheng standing by the window and says sarcastically. Huo turned around, looked at Chen Yuan and said, "here we are." "You''re not familiar here. Can I not come? I just came to see if you died for Tang Yao. " Chen Yuan saw Huo Qisheng from the beginning: "you promised me that you would take revenge for Shaoyun so soon?" "I arranged the accident." Huo Qisheng''s words directly blocked Chen Yuan''s next sarcasm. "You prepared it?" Chen Yuan asked in surprise. "Well." Huo Qisheng nodded: "no less than the point of heavy, how can let the fish willingly on the hook." Chen Yuan''s eyes changed when she looked at Huo Qisheng. She couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up, "you are more ruthless than me. At least I can''t let people drive so fast. If one can''t avoid it, he may die." "I want to get into the circle of Tang Yao as soon as possible. It''s the best way to save lives." Huo said. Chen Yuan nodded. She scanned the ward and picked up an apple from the table. "I''ll peel the apple for you." "Good." Huo Qisheng sat on the sofa, "how''s aunt Gu?" Chen Yuan took a knife, took a bag and caught the apple peel she peeled. "It''s the same as before. From time to time, she took Shaoyun''s photos to see it. Moreover, she lost a lot of weight and looked a little pitiful. When she heard that you were injured, she said she would come to see you, but I think she is not in good spirits, so she refused The dark light in Huo Qisheng''s eyes flashed by. "I''ll find a nurse for you. It''s inconvenient for you to be injured now." "No..." Before he finished speaking, the door of the ward was pushed open and Huo Fu and Huo Madame came in. They and Chen Yuan against each other, everyone''s face is muddled. "Who is this?" Mrs. Huo took the lead. "Mom, this is Chen Yuan, brother Gu''s fiancee. I told you on the phone before." Huo said. Mrs. Huo suddenly realized and said with a smile, "it''s Ozawa''s fiancee. I''ve heard Yang Lan say that Ozawa has found Mr. Chen''s granddaughter. Now I see you. You really have the demeanor that Mr. Chen should have. Your nose and eyes are just like Mr. Chen." Chen Yuan soon gathered up her surprise and said with a generous smile, "you are aunt Huo, just like Qisheng. I think you two are sisters. Your skin looks better than mine." "The child can talk." Mrs. Huo took Chen Yuan to sit on the sofa and looked at her. Suddenly her eyes turned red: "did Shaoyun really go? I still can''t believe this fact. Qi Sheng actually wants to ask Gu''s family to marry him this time. I also like Shaoyun very much. " Chen Yuan also red eyes, "aunt rare return home, today go to Gu''s house to live, or chat with Gu''s aunt, she this time because of the less rhyme of the body lost a lot, often nightmares at night, you accompany, she should be better." "Well, I''ll take care of your family with Uncle Huo later." "Mom, you and dad go now. Just have Chen Yuan with me." Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Qisheng angrily and asked, "I''ll go in a moment. By the way, where are Su and Miss Tang, going back? " Chen Yuan''s face changed. She looked at Mrs. Huo and said, "aunt, you''d better not mention these two people in front of aunt Gu. Shaoyun is more or less because of Tang Yao." "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Huo asked in a hurry. Chen Yuan sighed, "it''s hard to say. I don''t have much to say. Let Qisheng tell you then." "Good." Mrs. Huo is also sensible. She puts the food on the table and instructs Chen Yuan to take care of Huo Qisheng. She and her father go to take care of the family. As soon as they left, Chen Yuan looked at Huo Qisheng, "didn''t you tell my aunt why Shaoyun died?" "It''s my business. There''s no need to bring them in." Huo Qisheng lowered his eyes, and his long and narrow eyelashes cast a circle of shadows under his eyes. "I heard that Guo DA has been taken to the police station and has not been released yet." "There is such a thing. What''s the matter?" "You said that if I give him air, Guo Da mistakenly thinks that Guo Quan''s death is related to Su Lengmo. What do you think Guo Da will do?" "Do you want to intensify their conflict and make them bite the dog?" Chen Yuan''s eyes turned. "It''s a good idea. If Tang Yao''s younger brother Tang Jiahao doesn''t get involved, he''s now in the drug treatment center. It''s not difficult to deal with him by Guo Da''s hand. At that time, it can also intensify the contradiction between Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. It''s killing three birds with one stone." Huo Qisheng laughed, "you and I want to go together." They looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes twinkled with gloomy light. Chapter 239 Back to the company, Su Lengmo into the office, received a call from his men. "Boss, as soon as you left, Chen Yuan went to the hospital, and then the Huo family, who came back to the hospital, left the hospital to take care of their family." Said the man on the other end of the line. Su Lengmo frowned and said, "Shi Mo, have you found the real relationship between Huo Qisheng and Gu Shaoyun?" "I learned from the experienced servants of the Gu family that after giving birth to the baby, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Huo met a man and a woman, so they made an oral promise and made a baby kiss. However, Huo Qisheng followed Mrs. Huo when he was a child and emigrated abroad. They had been in poor health all these years. They were notified by doctors that they were in critical condition many times. Only a year ago did they gradually get better, I don''t have any contact with Gu Shaoyun during this period. I think Gu Shaoyun should also forget the existence of this person. " When the Mo is over there considered a time, all that he knows gave to say. "He came back to China not long ago. He should have been so close to Chen Yuan just because he was looking after his family. There was no collusion of interests." "Keep following, I still don''t believe in any coincidence." Su Lengmo has put down most of his heart to Huo Qisheng, but because he and Chen Yuan are too close to the family, he has to doubt it. It''s better to find out. He doesn''t want Tang Yao to be hurt. "I see, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo standing at the window, holding a subordinate sent over Huo Qisheng photos. At 6 p.m., Su Lengmo and Tang Yao went to the hospital again. "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, you are here." Huo Qisheng was eating an apple. "Sit down quickly. Chen Yuan and Gu just left, but you came. I don''t know if you''re talking about it. It''s not boring to have someone to chat with me." Su Lengmo looks at Huo Qisheng without any trace and puts the things he bought on the table. "Mr. Huo and Miss Chen have a good relationship?" Pulling Tang Yao to sit on the chair, Su Lengmo asks casually. Huo Qisheng put the leftover apple core aside and reluctantly climbed down from the bed. Maybe he accidentally pulled his back, and Jun''s face became twisted. "Sorry, I hurt my back a little." He walked to the sofa on the other side and sat down with his hands on his waist. "When the Huo family didn''t move abroad, they knew Gu family for more than ten years. My parents and uncle Gu had a good relationship. Just before I returned home, they told me to have more contact with Gu family members. Chen Yuan was Gu''s fiancee, and it was normal for me to get close to her, What''s the problem, please? " Maybe Huo Qisheng''s attitude is too frank. Su Lengmo just looks at him and doesn''t say anything. "Didn''t Mrs. Gu tell you that I have some grudges with the Gu family?" Tang Yao asked. "Yes." Huo said frankly, "but I don''t think it has anything to do with making friends with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao choked. Compared with Huo Qisheng''s magnanimity, it seems that they are a little narrow-minded. "Don''t you think that I was sent by my family to approach you?" Huo Qisheng patted his thigh, pretending to suddenly realize, "no wonder you mistook me for deliberately approaching you." "Mr. Huo, you misunderstood. We didn''t mean that." Tang Yao reluctantly smile, said. "It doesn''t matter. If I''m close to Gu''s family, you''ll have doubts. But I heard my father say something, and I think it''s very reasonable." Huo Qisheng pursed his lips: "he said that there is no permanent enemy in the workplace. Of course, there are no permanent friends. I will be close to my family. I just follow my parents'' instructions and want to regain the friendship I had many years ago. As for the enmity between you, I don''t think it has anything to do with me? I''m just an outsider. I don''t have to get involved, do I? " "Mr. Huo, you are right. We are narrow-minded." Tang Yao said. Huo Qisheng said with a smile, "did Su and Miss Tang have dinner? My parents should be here in five minutes. If they don''t eat, they can eat with me here. " "No more." Su Lengmo refused, "we have an appointment with friends, just want to see if you are OK." "That''s fine." Huo Qisheng didn''t ask, "I''m not seriously hurt. Su and Miss Tang don''t have to take time to see me every day. If you want to show your gratitude, please treat me to a meal after I leave the hospital. We''ll get to know each other solemnly at that time. " "Good." Su Lengmo seriously shook hands with Huo Qisheng, "Tang Yao and I left first, and we''ll see you tomorrow." "I''ll see you off." Huo Qisheng sent the man to the door, just when the Huo family and his wife appeared. "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, are you going to leave? Stay a little longer. I''ve brought a lot of food for Qisheng. Sit down and eat together. " Mrs. Huo''s warm invitation. "Mrs. Huo, no, we still have a dinner party. Everyone is waiting there. It''s not good if we don''t get cold." Tang Yao politely refused. "Let''s get together when Qisheng leaves the hospital." "Yes. What would you like to eat at that time, Mrs. Huo? We will order the restaurant according to your taste. " After being polite to each other, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao just left. As soon as they left, Mrs. Huo''s face became more enthusiastic. She looked like a Sichuan Opera actor, performing the unique skill of changing face accurately. "Qisheng, Tang Yao is the murderer who killed Shaoyun. Why do you still have to deal with her? Do you want to put another knife in your aunt Gu? I went to see her today, and she has lost a lot of weight. " Mrs. Huo heard a lot about Tang Yao from Mrs. Gu, so her impression of Tang Yao also dropped rapidly. "After you leave hospital, we will go back with your uncle Gu and their family for a meal. The matter of entering China is temporarily stranded. Come back when the plan is perfect. At present, you should follow your father to learn how to manage a big company and start a company in China, We''ll let someone else do it. " "Mom, I''m not going back." Huo Qisheng said in a deep voice. ¡°why£¿ Give me a reason. " Mrs. Huo lowered her face, and her expression was very ugly. "Do you like what your aunt Gu said that you were fascinated by Tang Yao in just a few days, so you are willing to be hurt by her." Huo Qisheng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Mommy, what are you talking about? You know who is in my heart all the time." "But Shaoyun is dead." Mrs. Huo''s outspokenness made Huo Qisheng completely cool. "I''m sorry, Qisheng. Mom didn''t mean that. She just asked you to face up to the problem. You can''t because less rhyme is gone, sad treatment feeling hurt, the result is other women take advantage of Mrs. Huo waved her hand and tried to explain, "I know that in those years you came back from the gate of death by thinking of Shaoyun again and again, but when you are gone, we will go. Your father and I will find you more excellent talents, and you will have a good start." Chapter 240 "Mom, I''m not going back." Huo Qisheng said, holding his waist and walking towards the bed, lay down, pulled the quilt over his head. Huo madam anxiously looked at Huo Fu one eye, "husband, how can this do?" "If he wants to stay, stay. He''s in his twenties. It''s time to train himself. We can''t help him all his life." Huo Fu looked at the raised quilt. "Qisheng, we can let you stay in China, but you must promise us that you must be thoughtful and don''t mess about." Huo Qisheng pulled open the quilt and said, "thank you, Dad." "Dongshan, how can you act like Qisheng? He is not familiar with the place of life here. How can you rest assured if you stay here alone?" Mrs. Huo said with disapproval. "Madam, don''t forget that when Qi Sheng was ill, he helped me deal with several major projects. He wrote many business plans, and even I feel inferior sometimes." Huo''s father is full of confidence in Huo Qisheng: "my son, I believe that sooner or later, he will be better than the blue, and carry forward the Huo group. Don''t forget that our Huo family''s roots are here. Sooner or later, they will come back to their roots." Mrs. Huo opened her mouth, and finally she could only compromise: "forget it, I can''t say what you said, I''ll shut up." Huo''s father put his arms around Mrs. Huo. "I''m hungry. Let''s eat first." Huo said. Mrs. Huo had no choice but to open the food she bought and put it on the small table. She also served chopsticks politely, "eat." "Qi Sheng, you always tell me that you approach Tang Yao because of Shaoyun?" Smell speech, Huo Qisheng holding chopsticks hand meal, looked at Mrs. Huo one eye, and then silent eat. "Do you want to design Tang Yao to avenge Shaoyun, just like Uncle Gu said Mrs. Huo stared at Huo Qisheng and continued to ask. "Mom, it''s my business." Huo Qisheng said calmly. "Qisheng, Ma, it''s for your own good. Shaoyun is gone. You can''t be immersed in the past. I have only one son. You can''t fight for a dead man..." Huo Qisheng threw down his chopsticks and interrupted Mrs. Huo. "Mom, Shaoyun hasn''t died. She''s always in my heart. I don''t like people always telling me about her death." "But..." "No, but for her, I couldn''t have survived. She saved my life." Huo Qisheng lowered his eyes and covered his eyes. No one could speak ill of Gu Shaoyun, even if he was his mother. "Mom, I don''t want to hear more about slander Shaoyun." He picked up his chopsticks again and continued to eat. Mrs. Huo, looking at Huo Qisheng like this, is worried. She has spent too much effort on him. This time, she is worried that he will be too sad because of Gu Shaoyun''s death, so she and her father will put down their work and rush back home. "Qisheng, Ma is just worried about you." She said hoarsely. "I know." Huo Qisheng finished in a dull voice and went on eating. Mrs. Huo looked at her father helplessly. He put his arm around her shoulder and said, "let''s go out for a walk and let Qisheng stay alone for a while." "Good." When they went out, Mrs. Huo took Huo''s father''s hand: "Dongshan, what should we do? Qisheng seems to be determined to revenge. This is not our home, and Tang Yao is Su Lengmo''s fiancee. If we fight head-on, Qisheng can''t get any benefits." Huo Fu narrowed his eyes, pondered and said, "don''t worry. He is also impulsive. What''s more, Shaoyun is mostly her fault. Now that she''s gone, her comments are not very good. In fact, I''m not satisfied with her being my daughter-in-law. After a long time, Qisheng will come out of it, and then we''ll find a better girl for him, Sooner or later, he will understand our good intentions. " But Mrs. Huo is not so optimistic. They all say that knowing a son is better than a mother. In addition, a man''s bad nature is that what he can''t get is always the best. "I have to talk to Tang Yao and find out about her." For a long time, said Mrs. Huo. "Why, do you still want to follow your silly son to calculate with others?" Father Huo. "No, I just want to wake her up and see if she can enlighten him when she contacts with Qisheng." "Don''t enlighten me. Qisheng is not a person who can tell right from wrong. As the saying goes, Lu Yao knows that horsepower will see people for a long time. Only when you get along with each other can you know whether a person is good or not. Maybe Qisheng will like Tang Yao in the end." Huo Fu said: "I think Tang Yao has a good temperament and looks dignified and beautiful. Maybe it''s the type Qi Sheng likes." Mrs. Huo just smiles. She is not so optimistic. She is still thinking about talking to Tang Yao. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao, who is miss by Mrs. Huo, is driving with Su Lengmo to the farmhouse where she went last time. Let''s get together. "Lengmo, do you think it''s credible for Huo Qisheng to open all his cards to us?" Tang Yao turns to see Su Lengmo and asks. "I don''t know." Su Lengmo turned the steering wheel. "Most people put all their cards on the surface. There are two possibilities. One is that they are frank and don''t feel that they have any means to be invisible. The other is that they are eager to express themselves, which makes people believe that he and we are on the same front. However, I don''t believe Chen Yuan will talk nonsense in front of Huo Qisheng. He meets you many times and Chen Yuan appears when something happens, So I don''t believe how clean he is. If you get along with him later, you''d better be careful. " "I know." Tang Yao said. Huo Qisheng''s appearance is too abrupt, and he is eager to open up his relationship with Chen Yuan and Gu''s family. On the contrary, it gives people an appearance of innocence that he wants to show, which makes people more suspicious. I hope she thinks too much. After all, Huo Qisheng has saved her life, and she doesn''t want to suspect people so bad. At farmhouse, Zhang Chengxu and Wang Shikun are waiting there. When they get out of the car and see Zhang Chengxu, Tang Yao''s eyes flash. "Boss, it''s up to you." Zhang Chengxu walked over and beat Su Lengmo on the chest before saying hello to Tang Yao: "sister in law, you are not kind. You can introduce Miss Sun to Long Sheng for such a good resource, which makes me late." Tang Yao reluctantly smiles. "Go in." Su Lengmo helped Tang Yao out. When the four enter, Zhang Chengxu comes up to Tang Yao and whispers to her, "sister-in-law, tell me honestly, what''s the chance of success in my fair competition with Longsheng?" "Cheng Xu, how to say, a gentleman has success. Right? And there''s an old saying that it''s better to demolish ten temples than destroy a marriage. Mengmeng is already with Longsheng. You and Longsheng are brothers growing up. It seems inappropriate for you to ask me this." Chapter 241 Tang Yao thought it over and said. "Sister in law, you forget that they are not married yet, so I still have a chance to compete." Zhang Chengxu naturally said. Convinced by his cheekiness and self-confidence, Tang Yao politely said, "Cheng Xu, I don''t think I can answer you this question. If you have the spirit of never giving up, I support you. But there is no grass in the world. Why love a flower alone?" "Sister in law, you don''t understand. I don''t like being robbed of my things." But that''s not your stuff from the beginning. No one will rob you. Tang Yao said in her heart. "Tang Yao, come here." Su Lengmo stops and waves to her. "Cold Mo calls, I went first." Tang Yao trots over. "Sister in law, you said that. I''ll go and say that. I don''t believe that the woman I like will not like me." Cried Zhang Chengxu. When Tang Yao encourages Zhang Chengxu to rob other people''s girlfriends, and she still digs his brother''s corner, she doesn''t know if Zhang Chengxu''s brain is pinched by the door, otherwise how can she suddenly die on Sun Meng. "Ignore him." Su Lengmo whispered. Tang Yao just reluctantly smile, said: "I''m afraid Cheng Xu into the box nonsense, when everyone is embarrassed, this meal will not go on." "He will not." Su Lengmo said firmly, "he is playing with you, there should be some discretion or some, not because a woman does not like him, make too much." "Boss, I heard you speak ill of me." Zhang Chengxu came over and said. Tang Yao was startled and gave him a white look. Entering the box, sure enough, the worst picture of Tang Yao''s imagination didn''t happen. Zhang Chengxu went over and hugged Ye Longsheng. "Longsheng, you are very unkind. I''m just going abroad on business for a few days, so you abandon me to look for another beauty. How can you compensate my injured young heart?" "Isn''t this the host inviting you to dinner?" Ye Longsheng punches his chest impolitely and says. Zhang Chengxu said, "Longsheng, when did you become so mean? You want to kill me with a meal? " Tang Yao was relieved to watch them make trouble. Fortunately, their brotherhood was not just boasting, but sincere. "Don''t worry. Cheng Xu has a sense of propriety. He won''t be fooled by his own selfish desires." Su Lengmo comes to Tang Yao''s ear and whispers. Tang Yao nodded. She could see it. Everyone divided into the guests and the host sat down. As soon as Zhang Chengxu was seated, he took a glance at Sun Meng without any trace and took out a small and exquisite box from his pocket. "Miss Sun, I have prepared a meeting gift for you." Tang Yao looks at the box. Instead, she raises her heart for fear that Zhang Chengxu will say something that will make everyone feel embarrassed. But fortunately, just like Su Lengmo said, he still has the least discretion. He won''t make the meal very embarrassing. In the end, she can''t even maintain her brotherhood. "I wish you and Longsheng a long time." Zhang Chengxu opened the box and there was a silver necklace inlaid with a small diamond ring. "I went to the store to select it carefully. One is to celebrate that you and Longsheng can be together. The other is to make an apology for my disrespect to you. I just don''t know if Miss Sun can forgive me for my childish behavior." Sun Meng looks at Zhang Chengxu suspiciously. She is not used to being so serious. "In this box, there''s nothing to make people whole, right?" She asked. Zhang Chengxu drew the corner of his mouth and looked at Sun Meng wrongly: "Miss Sun, am I so bad in your eyes?" "I wish you knew." Sun Meng reluctantly chokes back. Zhang Chengxu took a deep breath, and then became indifferent again. "It doesn''t matter. The misunderstanding can be solved. Just like my sister-in-law and I have done before, I have offended her a lot. Now it''s still good. I believe we will be very compatible in the future. " "Thank you for your kind words." Sun Meng finished, reached for the box, took out a look, the necklace is really very good-looking, a look to send people are carefully selected, "thank you, I like it very much." Tang Yao was relieved. "Serve." Su Lengmo said. Yelongsheng rang the bell, and soon a waiter came in. He said, "serve, hurry up." "Yes, Mr. Ye." The waiters quit. In less than five minutes, five waiters came in with vegetables. "Mr. Ye, all the dishes you ordered have been served. Ladies and gentlemen, please use it slowly. If you need any service, you can ring the bell directly. " Yelongsheng nods and waves people out. Su Lengmo gave Tang Yao a bowl of soup and put it in front of her, "drink it. You said it was good before, so I asked Longsheng to order the people in the kitchen to cook it in advance." Zhang Chengxu looks at him and suddenly envies him. In order to cover up his loss, he pulls Wang Shikun into the water: "Shikun, you can see that the boss and Longsheng find the right person without saying a word, but there are only two old bachelors left. When are you going to find one?" "I''m not in a hurry." Wang Shikun to his bowl filled bowl soup, dark light, "the forest is so big, I don''t want to hang in a tree." "Cut!" Zhang Chengxu sniffed: "Shikun, you are doomed to be lonely." "That''s good, too." Wang Shikun does not think, "can enter my eye woman, at present has not appeared." Zhang Chengxu''s voice is louder than others. "I have fishbone for you. Try it." In the noise, ye Longsheng has helped sun Meng to fix the fishbone. Zhang Chengxu sees it. The noise on his mouth is slowly getting smaller, and his throat is blocked by something, which is very painful. It''s so fuckin ''glaring. Zhang Chengxu said in his heart. He never knew that the woman he liked and his brother were so uncomfortable together. "Eat it." Su Lengmo takes a look at Zhang Chengxu. For the first time, he puts a piece of fish in his bowl. "Boss, have you changed your mind?" Zhang Chengxu looked at it and suddenly said with exaggeration. "Shut up and eat." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. Zhang Chengxu quietly shut up. "Longsheng, did you go to the sun family to meet their parents?" However, after a few minutes of silence, Zhang Chengxu asked unintentionally. "If you have this plan, it depends on what sun Meng thinks." Ye Longsheng takes a look at Sun Meng and gives her the decision. When Zhang Chengxu heard this, he felt more complicated. It can be said that the five flavors are mixed. Chapter 242 "Want to see my family? Let''s pass my elder brother''s first pass. " Sun Meng drank a mouthful of soup and said with indifference. But no one noticed that the chill in her eyes, the last time Guo Quan''s affair, still let her and her mother had a gap, she did not want to go back. Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng and said nothing. Zhang Chengxu lowered his eyes and covered the flash of emotion. When he raised his head, his eyes had returned to calm. "Miss Sun, I heard that Guo Quan wanted to take advantage of you before. Is that true?" He asked. "You don''t know the news very well. You only ask me when people are dead." Sun Meng took another sip of the soup. "Longsheng and Su Shao joined hands to teach him a lesson. Now they may have confessed their sins in front of the hell." Zhang Chengxu saw that she mentioned that Guo Quan didn''t have any repulsion. He was slightly relieved, "I just want to help you out. This man is so bold that he wants to move you. If he teaches him a good lesson, he will understand who should be touched and who shouldn''t be touched." Sun Meng didn''t think much, just gave him a thumbs up! When you come back from abroad this time, what you say is not so annoying at last. " "You and Longsheng are a couple. If I''m so indifferent, I''ll be disgusting." Zhang Chengxu said with a smile. "On the way." Sun Meng took the wine bottle, poured a glass of wine into his cup, and offered a toast to Zhang Chengxu. "Mr. Zhang, forget it, call you Chengxu. Everyone will be a family in the future. Mr. young lady''s name is shengfen, so I call you Chengxu just like Yao Yao." Zhang Chengxu picked up his glass and touched sun Meng. He took an elegant drink: "whatever you want, your name is just a title." The atmosphere on the dining table is very harmonious. Zhang Chengxu is looking for people to toast everywhere. Su Lengmo grabs his hand and says in a low voice: "drink less." "Boss, it''s OK. I''m happy today." Zhang Chengxu grabs Su Lengmo''s hand and raises his glass to him: "boss, I''ll give you a toast. I wish you and your sister-in-law a long time. If you have a baby in the future, I''ll be the first Godfather. No one is allowed to rob me, or I''ll be anxious with anyone." Su Leng Mo''s deep black eyes glanced at him, and finally picked up the wine glass and touched him. Zhang Chengxu drank up and then sat down to eat. He was very heroic, but because he was born well, he would not make people feel rude. "Sister in law, I''ll tell you that I''ve recently sent someone to find a millennium Ganoderma lucidum, which can nourish your body. I''ll send it to you at that time." After eating several mouthfuls of food, Zhang Chengxu looks at Tang Yao and says. "No..." "Sister in law, I''m happy today. You can''t refuse my kindness, or I''ll be in a hurry with you." Su Lengmo touches Tang Yao''s hand on the dining table and shakes her head gently. "Thank you." Tang Yaodao. Happily, Zhang Chengxu finally drank too much and his whole face turned red. He suddenly stood up and said, "everyone, I''ll go to the bathroom." Tang Yao looks at him worried, and then secretly pulls Su Lengmo''s clothes. "I''ll go to the bathroom, too." Su Lengmo took a napkin and wiped her hands. She got up and left. Ye Longsheng peels sun Meng''s shrimp skin and looks at Su Lengmo with a frown. Tang Yao while eating, not too at ease, also took a napkin to wipe his mouth, "you eat first, I''ll see." "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Meng looks at Tang Yao suspiciously. "It''s OK. I mean I''ll go to the bathroom. I just ate too much and my stomach is a little bloated." After explaining, Tang Yao left the box. "One by one, do you have an appointment to go to the bathroom?" Sun Meng murmured. Wang Shikun, who has been eating in silence, just looks up at Sun Meng and then lowers his head to eat. "I have a bad bladder. It''s normal to go to the bathroom." Wang Shikun came with a very cold joke. Sun Meng almost didn''t laugh. ¡­¡­ In the bathroom. Zhang Chengxu hands on the washing table, very loud vomiting, Su Lengmo holding hands beside watching, also did not intend to help. Tang Yao came in from the outside and saw Zhang Chengxu spit like this. She gently frowned: "are you ok?" "You go out first. He''s fine." Su Lengmo is wringing her eyebrows. This is the men''s room. "I know. I just don''t trust to come and have a look. I''ll go now." Tang Yao flatters Su Lengmo and says. Su Lengmo looked at her "whoosh" and disappeared, the corner of her mouth could not help bending up. Zhang Chengxu vomited a lot, and finally finished. His head was on his arm, and the whole person seemed to be dead once. Su Lengmo took out a clean handkerchief, handed it to him, said: "wipe it." Zhang Chengxu took it and wiped it wholeheartedly. He looked at Su Lengmo in a confused way. "Boss, do I look like an idiot now?" "Yes." Su Lengmo is not polite. Zhang Chengxu laughs twice, "boss, you''re not polite at all. I''m like this. You don''t know how to comfort me." "Do you have anything to comfort me with?" Su Lengmo asked back. "Boss, you..." Zhang Chengxu gave him a thumbs up, "it''s absolutely this, brothers are lovelorn, you don''t know how to comfort." "You are not in love, where the lovelorn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss, what you said hit the nail on the head, I can say. "Well, come out with me. Everyone is waiting inside. You don''t want to see that you are secretly in love with sun Meng." Su Lengmo said. "Boss, if I tell Longsheng directly that I intend to compete with him fairly, what''s my chance of winning?" Zhang Chengxu leans on the washing table and does not walk. "Zero." Su Lengmo cold spit out such a word. Zhang Chengxu thinks that he really spits blood. He really doesn''t bring such a blow. He drank so much tonight. "Boss, do you think I''m so bad?" "No Zhang Chengxu''s eyes suddenly lit up, waiting for Su Lengmo to boast about him. As a result, Su Lengmo''s next sentence is not necessarily much better. "It''s just that sun Meng doesn''t like you." "Boss, you are..." Zhang Chengxu has been hurt and doesn''t want to talk. "Come out with me when you''re sober." Finish saying, Su Lengmo goes out directly, Zhang Chengxu sees his back one eye, also had to go out finally. "Hi, sister-in-law, you''re here, too." Zhang Chengxu said to Tang Yao as if nothing had happened, "I just had too much to drink. I couldn''t hold my stomach, so I vomited. Didn''t I scare you? Have you destroyed my brilliant and powerful appearance in your heart? " "No Tang Yao said. Because he was always out of tune in her heart. Chapter 243 "How are you?" "It''s better to be a sister-in-law. The boss will only hurt me inside. He said that I vomited like this after drinking several liang of wine. It''s too bad." Tang Yao takes a look at Su Lengmo and corrects his name. "Lengmo is very worried about you. He''s afraid that you''ll have an accident in the bathroom when you drink too much, so he specially comes to see you, but now that you''re alive, we should think more about it." Words fall, Zhang Chengxu suddenly covered his chest, pitifully looking at Tang Yao: "sister-in-law, I am not lively at all, I tell you, my heart is now thousand frost hundred holes, in urgent need of a lot of sister''s comfort, or you reluctantly when the first." Su Lengmo''s eye knife shot directly in the past, as if to shoot Zhang Chengxu''s body into a hornet''s nest. "Sister in law, you see, the eldest brother is going to shoot me through. Help me." Zhang Chengxu''s desire for performance is more and more intense. He exaggerates to catch Tang Yao. Tang Yao is pulled behind by Su Lengmo with a smile. "Enough of that?" Su Lengmo asked in a low voice. Zhang Chengxu raised his head, gave a light cough to Su Lengmo''s clear eyes, and became serious again. He straightened his clothes: "boss, sister-in-law, let''s go in, I suddenly feel a little hungry." Su Lengmo stares at him. Zhang Chengxu''s heart is a little hairy. He takes the lead to lift his feet and leave. "Lengmo, you frighten Cheng Xu." Tang Yao laughs. "He''s been too busy lately." Su Lengmo''s tone is fixed, so he can learn to drown his worries by drinking, but he doesn''t know that his temperament is not suitable for pretending to be drunk. "Maybe he''s really upset." Tang Yao stares at Zhang Chengxu''s back and intuitively thinks that he is pretending to be natural and unrestrained. He just doesn''t want to show his vulnerable side to others, otherwise he won''t drink and go to the bathroom to vomit. Maybe Zhang Chengxu really fell in love with sun Meng, not only in favor, but also in nature. The two brothers fell in love with a woman at the same time. Otherwise, with Zhang Chengxu''s ability and family background, they might catch up with sun Meng. Back in the box, Zhang Chengxu sees sun MENGZHENG fighting with Ye Longsheng. His eyes are darkened, but he soon picks up his mood and walks over. "Longsheng, I think you are very happy today. How about you, dare you join me?" Zhang Chengxu said forthrightly. Ye Longsheng sat up straight and said, "what dare you do? When we were four people fighting for wine, Lengmo won me, just you. It''s far away." "The boss''s stomach is a wine jar. Drinking is like drinking water. I seldom see him get drunk." Zhang Chengxu sits down and asks Ye Longsheng to ring the bell and send some more bottles of whisky. He is happy today and wants to stay drunk. "Longsheng, don''t monkey with him." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. "Boss, I won''t take you down like this." Cried Zhang Chengxu. "Well?" Su Lengmo looked at him and lengthened the ending of the word. "Eat." Zhang Chengxu compromised. After dinner, sun Meng is called back by sun Yuanqian. Ye Longsheng takes a look at Su Lengmo, "go to the club?" "Will you go?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao. "Go ahead, just to relax." Tang Yao said. Several people went to the club again. In the club they usually go to, they ask for the most open box. Wang Shikun pats Zhang Chengxu on the shoulder. "Lengmo, you go first. I''ll let Cheng Xu accompany me to have a cigarette outside." "Good." Wait for Su Lengmo three people to go in, Wang Shikun turns to walk toward the right direction, Zhang Chengxu frowns to follow. They came to the balcony and looked at the lights outside. "Here you are." Wang Shikun takes out a cigar and hands it to Zhang Chengxu. He also helps him light it. "What''s the matter with you today?" Zhang Chengxu took a puff and said. "I should ask you what''s wrong today. It''s not like your style." Wang Shikun looks at Zhang Chengxu like an eagle, as if he can understand people''s mind. Zhang Chengxu put his hands on the railing and chuckled. The smoke between his fingers was smoky, which was particularly provocative in the night. "What can I do? It''s just that I want to drink because I''m happy. " "You like sun Meng." Wang Shikun said directly. Zhang Chengxu was stunned, and then he felt embarrassed that his mind was torn down. He looked at Wang Shikun quietly: "why do you say that? Don''t forget that she''s Longsheng''s girlfriend now. I''m not hungry enough to touch my brother''s woman. " "Cheng Xu, don''t forget that we have known each other for many years. Sometimes when you pick your eyebrows, I know what you are thinking. I believe Lengmo is the first one to know about it. You won''t hide anything from him when you are young." Wang Shikun said. Zhang Chengxu gave a wry smile and smoked a mouthful of cigar, "I really can''t hide anything from you. You are usually silent, but your eyes are more poisonous than anyone else. It''s really not easy to escape your observation. " "I''m flattered." Wang Shikun took a cigarette and said. "You asked me to come and ask about it? Or are you going to tell Longsheng what you found? " Zhang Chengxu let the smoke come out of his nose and said carelessly. "It''s your business to like. Why should I tell Longsheng? But he is not a fool, you look at Sun Meng at the dinner table so naked, if he didn''t find it, he would be blind. " Smell speech, Zhang Chengxu Leng for a while, hand can''t help but touch his eyes, he just saw sun Meng very explicit? He didn''t even realize it. "You lied to me, didn''t you?" "Believe it or not." Wang Shikun shrugged, "but I can remind you that the four of us grew up together. What we experienced during this period is not clear in one or two sentences. There is no need to have love for a woman. If you don''t have a woman, you can look for her again. If you don''t have a brother, you can''t get back the pure friendship. " "I know." Zhang Chengxu lowered his eyes and said in a hoarse voice. He just knew that, so he didn''t dare to show it. Although he said he wanted fair competition, he didn''t want to really rob his brother''s woman. "I wish you knew. Go in. " After choking out the cigarette on the cigar and throwing it into the garbage can, Wang Shikun turned and left. Zhang Chengxu stayed in the same place, his expression seemed to be seeping. Wang Shikun turned and looked at him, "why, don''t you want to go?" "No Zhang Chengxu raised his hand and patted his face, and then returned to normal: "I just think you and the boss are biased towards Longsheng. I haven''t said anything yet, so you help him preach to me. I''m sure it''s uncomfortable." "If you hear this to Lengmo, he doesn''t know how sad he should be." Wang Shikun hooked the corner of his mouth and joked: "of the three of us, everyone knows that he is the one who protects you the most, although he doesn''t usually show it." Zhang Chengxu patted his head and couldn''t help laughing. Back in the box, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are singing love songs to each other. Zhang Chengxu whistled and said, "boss, you can do it." Su Lengmo just gave him a look. Chapter 244 After a song, Tang Yao put down the wheat, came to take a drink, and said to Zhang Chengxu, "go sing a song?" "Good." Zhang Chengxu went to order Han Hong''s "Qinghai Tibet Plateau", which is absolutely high pitched. He took Mai and raised an eyebrow to Tang Yao: "sister in law, you have a good look. It''s guaranteed to be the standard of the concert. You may not be able to hear it if you want to hear it." Then he opened his mouth. The first tone is not on the line, out of tune does not say, the voice is like a hard to pull out of the same, very high, but also absolutely like a pig. Tang Yao smoked the corners of her mouth. It was the level of the concert. When the concert was held like this, she didn''t know how much she would have to pay. "That''s how he sings?" Tang Yao approaches Su Lengmo and asks. "It''s like this." Su Lengmo nods. "That''s really hard for you." Tang Yao said with lingering fear. Tune not into tune, and roar also with kill pig, Su Lengmo brow all don''t take to wrinkle, this proper true love. "Just get used to it." Su Lengmo said very calmly. Tang Yao nodded. It''s hard not to get used to it. After a song, Zhang Chengxu, like a star on the stage, let people applaud him confidently, and Tang Yao applauded for her face. "Sister-in-law, why don''t we have one?" Zhang Chengxu is eager to try. "No, I have a sore throat." Tang Yao politely refused his kindness. "You have a sore throat?" Su Lengmo turns his head. "I lied to him." Tang Yao whispered. After that, Wang Shikun and ye Longsheng also went to sing. Each of them sang several songs, and an hour and a half passed. "Lengmo, I''ll go out and get some air." Tang Yaodao. "I''ll be with you!" Finish saying, Su Lengmo gets up directly, pulling Tang Yao to get up. "You sing first. Tang Yao and I will go out for a walk." "Go ahead, it''s full of stars and moons outside. It''s very suitable for kissing before and after flowers. No one will find out if they are hiding in the bathroom and doing bad things." Zhang Chengxu waved his hand and said meaningfully, Tang Yao gave him a white look. Out of the box, Tang Yao raised her head and was about to ask Su Lengmo where to go. As a result, she saw a familiar figure enter the opposite box. She blurted out subconsciously: "Jiahao." Su Lengmo grabbed Tang Yao and said, "where are you going?" "I saw Jiahao. He went into the box opposite, and his hair was dyed white, very eye-catching." Tang Yao said. "Tang Yao, you see, he is now in the drug treatment center, less than three months, no one dares to let him out." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and laughs. She feels her hair embarrassed and says, "I''m sorry, I forgot about it." "If you''re worried, I''ll call the people over there now." Su Lengmo takes out his cell phone and opens the address book to find the phone there. Tang Yao grabs it. "No, I may be blinded." Tang Yao said. "Really not?" "Really." Su Lengmo put the mobile phone back in her trouser pocket, put her hand around Tang Yao''s waist and took him to the back of the club. Tang Yao didn''t expect that there was a small football field behind the club, and there were still people playing football in it, all of them were shouting. "These are important members or management in the club. Sometimes they organize people to fight here after they are busy." Su Lengmo introduced, "are you interested in having one? I''m with you. " "Then you''re going to lose miserably." Tang Yao laughs, "you fight. I''ll watch you here." "Good." Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go to the compartment to change clothes, put on a Jersey, don''t know what a group of people said, Su Lengmo joined, changed a person out. Tang Yao finds an excellent position to sit down. Under the light, she can clearly see Su Lengmo as if he is a God after he leaves the court. He cooperates with his players very well and soon kicks in a ball. "Great Tang Yao whispered. "Are you Miss Tang?" The replaced player came with two bottles of mineral water, handed Tang Yao a bottle and said. "Do you know me?" Tang Yao took over the water and said. "I''m afraid few people in the club don''t know the cold woman." The man smiles and introduces himself: "I''m one of the owners of this club. My name is Chen Qiudong. I''ve known Lengmo for eight years. You''re the first woman he brought here." Tang Yao''s eyes were filled with tenderness and said, "Hello, boss Chen. Sit here. " Chen Qiudong does not shirk, carrying water to sit beside Tang Yao. "Miss Tang, what kind of person do you think Lengmo is?" He asked. "Isn''t boss Chen supposed to know better than me?" Tang Yao laughingly asked. "It''s rare for him to bring you here to play ball. I haven''t seen him so interested for a long time, so I want to ask you about his impression. You should take it as an old friend who asked for him." Chen Qiudong drank water, "you also know that the Su family is not an ordinary family, Lengmo is the most expensive in the whole Su family. Many women want to climb up to him, so they are curious about how you stand out." After a pause, he said, "I''m not offended, am I?" "No Tang Yao is not a little angry, "Lengmo is a very gentle and delicate person. He doesn''t talk much, but he is very keen to guess other people''s thoughts, which is really good for me." Chen Qiudong smiles heartily. After laughing, he says: "people say Lengmo is cruel. As long as he plans, there is no one who can escape his means. There are so many women around him, and only you say he is a very gentle person." "Do you think he''s tough, too?" Tang Yao asked. "I have no business relationship with him, otherwise I will try my best to cooperate with him instead of becoming his opponent." Chen Qiudong is not stingy to evaluate Su Lengmo: "in his career, he is a ruthless role. He is usually regarded as an opponent, and it doesn''t come to a good end. In the business world, some people even evaluate him as the living king of hell. Most of the time, he is ruthless, so there are many people who admire him, as well as many people who hate him. I''m afraid it''s not that easy to be his woman. " "I didn''t expect to be safe with him." Tang Yao shrugged: "but what I hate most is stability, so I usually do what other women don''t dare to do, otherwise I can''t climb up his big tree as a divorced man." Chen Qiudong smile more happy, looking at Tang Yao''s eyes with a touch of appreciation. "Miss Tang, you are an excellent woman. No wonder you are in the eyes of a cold stranger." He saw that Su Lengmo was wiping her face with a towel and came over here: "I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll take a bath. I''m sweating and greasy." "Good." Tang Yao also saw Su Lengmo coming this way, so she didn''t force anyone to stay. After waiting for Chen Qiudong to leave, Su Lengmo walks up to her: "what did you talk with Mr. Chen?" "Talking about how many women you''ve brought here, he said that you were surrounded by many women before. It''s almost three thousand in the harem, and you''re a high emperor." Tang Yao pretended to be jealous and pinched his nose: "how many women have you had before me?" "Don''t you know?" Su Lengmo pulls up Tang Yao and rubs her nose intimately: "jealous?" Chapter 245 "I''ve had a jar of vinegar." Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo and says. Su Lengmo likes Tang Yao very much. He scrapes her nose and says, "let''s go and change." With a smile, Tang Yao follows Su Lengmo to the dressing room, where he takes a bath before returning to the club. "That..." as soon as I came back, I saw that the man with white hair, wearing very flowing clothes and looking like Tang Jiahao left with a group of men and women, just giving Tang Yao a back. Su Lengmo followed Tang Yao''s eyes, and the figure was really like Tang Jiahao''s, "Tang Yao, if you don''t worry, I''ll send two people out to have a look." "Good." Tang Yao thinks about Gu Shaoyun and thinks that it''s better to send someone to have a look. She doesn''t want to have any more accidents that are hard for her to accept. Su Lengmo called two bodyguards and asked them to see if the white haired man who had just gone out was Tang Jiahao. The two bodyguards took orders and returned within ten minutes. "Boss, this is a picture of the man. He is the son of a toy shop owner in Jincheng. He has a little money at home." One of the bodyguards presented his mobile phone with the photo they had just taken. The person on it was as young as Tang Jiahao, but it was not Tang Jiahao. Tang Yao was relieved and felt a little suspicious. "Don''t worry?" Su Lengmo asked. "I''m sorry, I think so much." Tang Yao apologetically toward Su Lengmo smile: "let''s go in." "You go down." Su Lengmo waved his hand, two bodyguards nodded, and then left. Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand and looked at him innocently: "don''t be angry. I just see that his figure is really similar to Jiahao''s. I thought Jiahao escaped from the drug addiction treatment center when others didn''t pay attention." "Nothing." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s cheek: "the faces are similar, let alone the figure. If you don''t trust Jiahao, I will accompany you to see him tomorrow." "I didn''t mean that." Tang Yao wants to explain. "If I want to see him, you should go with me, eh?" Su Lengmo lengthens the ending of the word behind, which sounds very sexual. Tang Yao only felt that her ears were itchy, "OK." Two people back to the box, Zhang Chengxu like a monkey directly ran up, eyes shining looking at Su Lengmo. "Boss, tell me honestly, what did you do with your sister-in-law?" Su Lengmo put his hand on his face and pushed him away, "to do something bad. You can go away. " Zhang Chengxu looked at Tang Yao with a bad smile, "sister-in-law, you are really open." "Cheng Xu, do you want to try it?" Tang Yao squinted, some dangerous said. "Sister in law, how can I feel scared when you say that?" Zhang Chengxu pretended to be afraid of shaking his body, "forget it, you are such a beautiful woman, I can''t accept it, withdraw first." With that, he ran back to the opposite position and continued to sing. "Tang Yao and I went back first." Su Lengmo looks at her watch. After such a toss, it''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening. "Then I won''t sing any more. After nearly ten songs, I have a sore throat." Zhang Chengxu threw the wheat away, took up the wine on the table and drank it down, picked up his suit coat: "boss, I''ll go with you." "Then let''s go together." Wang Shikun also got up, "did not call a woman, just a few of us old men play, also quite boring." "Shikun, you are so stupid that you finally know how to miss spring?" Zhang Chengxu put his arm around Wang Shikun''s shoulder, "do you want to introduce some hot women to you?" Wang Shikun walked forward a few steps, Zhang Chengxu did not stand firm, almost did not fall forward. "Take care of yourself." "Hey, Shikun, all the things you know are top-grade. Although you look a little worse than your sister-in-law, your sister-in-law is the eldest. We don''t dare to do it, do we?" Zhang Chengxu cried. His words were meant to be a joke, but Wang Shikun''s eyes flashed under the lens when he heard them. However, he soon regained his calm, and no one saw his abnormality. "Again, I''ll throw you on the football field, I''ll let you blow the cold wind all night and then go back." Wang Shikun threatened. "Sister-in-law, you can see that the most poisonous man''s heart is to persecute me physically." Zhang Chengxu said. Tang Yao laughingly watched them fight. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo gives an order, then holds Tang Yao and leaves the box first. Out of the club, Zhang Chengxu leaned in front of his car, "boss, bye." With that, he directly sat in the car and waited for Su Lengmo and Wang Shikun to drive away. Then he drove slowly, took out a cigar and lit it. He smoked it carelessly. His expression was a little obscure in the curling smoke. He flicked the smoke out of the car and turned around to see a man being dragged into the woods by several people. His eyes narrowed. He didn''t want to meddle in this business, but who told him that he was in a bad mood today? It happened that these people could use it to practice. Creak, the car on the floor to draw a shallow trace, Zhang Chengxu get off, stride toward the woods. "Hey, you guys, you dare to kill people in front of the clubhouse, so you are not afraid of boss Chen''s trouble?" Zhang Chengxu leans against a tree and looks at a young man holding a dagger to stab people on the ground. He says quietly. The group of people who were about to do bad things did not expect that someone would come suddenly. They turned to see him one after another. Two of them recognized Zhang Chengxu and stammered: "Zhang, Zhang Shao." "Oh, there are others who know me." Zhang Chengxu rubbed his wrist and said with high interest. "Zhang... Zhang Shao, help me. I''m Tang Yao''s sister." The people on the ground raised their hands and said softly. Zhang Chengxu has learned martial arts, so his ears are very good, and his eyesight is not bad. All of a sudden, he saw that the man who raised his head slightly was Tang Jiahao, who was supposed to be in the drug rehabilitation center, and his body was so red that he knew he had been hit. "This brother is my sister-in-law''s younger brother. Do you let him go, or do I beat you up?" Zhang Chengxu blows his fists and strides over. Without waiting for those people to answer, his fists hang directly on the abdomen of the man in front of him and directly beat him to the ground. "Zhang, Zhang Shao, we are the same person. Money works for others. Since you know someone, I''ll give it to you. Let''s go now." This group of people are still aware of the current affairs, and they immediately turned into counsellors and sent them away. Chapter 246 "Wait a minute. Did I let you go?" Zhang Chengxu looked down at Tang Jiahao, who had been stabbed at least three times, but the visual inspection should have not hurt the key, as long as the treatment is timely, it should not be a small life, "quickly carry him to the club, if he died, you don''t want to live." "Zhang Shao, we are also for business, this..." Before he finished, Zhang Chengxu interrupted them directly: "don''t you want to lift it? All right With that, he took out his mobile phone and called Chen Qiudong: "boss Chen, I caught several criminals in the small forest outside your club. They stabbed my sister-in-law''s brother. You sent several people to bring the medicine box. He lost a lot of blood." As soon as he hung up, Zhang Chengxu saw the men who were still fighting fiercely, shaking like a sieve. "Don''t try to escape one by one. There are monitors here. If you dare to escape and get caught, it''s not a lesson. You should know boss Chen''s means of punishing people." Zhang Chengxu glanced at the group, then squatted down, untied his shirt, tore it up and bandaged Tang Jiahao''s wound. "Zhang... Zhang Shao, I want to see my sister." Tang Jiahao was confused with his eyes and said weakly. "OK, I''ll call her later." Zhang Chengxu see clothes can''t stop blood, want to try to hold him up, the result of blood faster, "Tang Jiahao, you bear it, boss Chen''s people will come right away, you will be OK." "I want to see... My sister." Tang Jiahao''s eyes have narrowed and he is about to fall asleep. "Hey, wake up. I''ll call your sister right now." Zhang Chengxu took a picture of Tang Jiahao''s face. As a result, he didn''t have any reaction at all. As soon as he saw it, he knew he was in a coma. "That''s a big deal." He twisted his eyebrows. Tang Jiahao was more seriously injured than he thought. Otherwise, with Tang Jiahao''s urination, he couldn''t be so quiet, just looking for his sister. Fortunately, boss Chen''s people will arrive soon, and there are professional personal doctors. Zhang Chengxu asked people to quickly bandage him, stop bleeding first, and then see if he should be sent to the hospital, and then went to one side to call Su Lengmo. "Boss, I just went to the club. I saw Tang Jiahao dragged to the woods by some men. When I got there, he had been stabbed. Now he has stopped bleeding. But I think he should be sent to the hospital. He is the younger brother of his sister-in-law. I think you''d better tell her." Zhang Chengxu talks with Su Lengmo. "I see. Now go back. You can watch him for me." Finish saying, Su Lengmo there hung up the phone. ¡­¡­ "Lengmo, what''s the matter, whose phone?" Tang Yao asked. "Something''s wrong. We have to go back." Su Leng Mo four two dial thousand jin of finish saying, directly turned direction, go back. The closer to the club, Tang Yao''s heart suddenly a little uneasy, her hands consciously grasp the safety belt, turn to see Su Lengmo, see his side face taut, her heart beat faster. She asked herself not to scare herself and swallowed her saliva: "Lengmo, what happened?" "You''ll know when you get there." Su Lengmo casually cope with a sentence, and then speed up. When she sees Tang Jiahao on the stretcher, Tang Yao''s feet almost soften. Fortunately, Su Lengmo catches her in time, otherwise she will fall directly. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Boss Chen has a professional doctor here. They have done a simple bandage for Jiahao. We will send him to the hospital now." Zhang Chengxu came over and said. Looking at Zhang Chengxu, Tang Yao trembles and asks, "Chengxu, what''s the matter?" "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I get to the hospital." Zhang Chengxu gives Su Lengmo a wink and asks people to send him to the car quickly. "Sister in law, you can get on the car with the boss first. I promise you that boss Chen''s rescue is the best. I promise your brother will be OK." Tang Yao nodded and said softly, "good." She didn''t know how to get on the bus. Her mind was in a mess and she looked at the front of the car absently. "Lengmo, didn''t you say my brother was in rehab?" Tang Yao asked without turning her head. Su Lengmo''s hand, subconsciously grasped the steering wheel, Adam''s apple rolled up and down two times, said: "sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness." Tang Yao gave a bitter smile and didn''t speak. She couldn''t imagine how she would explain to her parents if something happened to Tang Jiahao. No matter what, he was the only Miao in the Tang family. She couldn''t let the Tang family completely break their roots. "I''m sorry, Tang Yao." Su Lengmo reaches out and wants to hold Tang Yao''s hand. As a result, subconsciously, she avoids it. "Let''s go to the hospital first. We''ll see what happens then." Tang Yao felt that her voice was not her own, and her words seemed to blame Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, I don''t blame you, I just... Forget it, go to the hospital first." She wanted to explain, but for a moment, she felt that there seemed to be a barrier between her and Su Lengmo, which she could not overcome for the time being. When he arrived at the hospital, Tang Jiahao was pushed into the operating room, where he stayed for several hours before he came out. "Miss Tang, you can rest assured that the patient''s blood has been stopped effectively before he is sent again, so it is not life-threatening. However, he has been stabbed three times, so you should have a good observation. There may be fever at night." Said the head doctor. "Thank you, Dr. Xu." Tang Yao holds the doctor''s hand and says sincerely. "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do." After waiting for the doctor to leave, Tang Yao rubbed her hands and looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, why don''t you go back to rest first, and you have to go to work tomorrow." Su Lengmo looked at her, and Tang Yao''s eyes couldn''t help blinking. She turned her face and said, "I''m just afraid you''re too tired. It doesn''t mean anything else." "Tang Yao." Su Lengmo pulled Tang Yao, hugged her tightly, buried her head in her neck, and said in a slightly low voice: "do you hate me?" Tang Yao''s heart trembled. She still couldn''t help reaching out and patting him on the back with a smile. "Lengmo, why do you say that? I''m just afraid you''re too tired. " "I''m not tired." "Then you stay here with me. I was afraid that you would throw me away. I was worried." Tang Yao licked his lips, pretending to be afraid. Su Lengmo also low smile, but the eyes are cold. Zhang Chengxu came over and saw that they were inseparable. He coughed softly: "boss, sister-in-law, although it''s not very kind to disturb you to show your love, you''d better take care of me, a single dog. I''m blinded." Chapter 247 Tang Yao pushes Su Lengmo away, arranges her clothes, and reluctantly smiles: "Cheng Xu, I''m sorry, I just forgot you." Zhang Chengxu shrugs. He is a single dog. It''s normal to be forgotten. Su Lengmo stares at him and asks him not to talk. Zhang Chengxu made a line in his mouth. From now on, he will learn to be a mute and never talk nonsense again. They went to the observation room and looked at Tang Jiahao with an oxygen mask on the bed through the glass. Tang Yao''s eyes still turned red. No matter how hard she said, Tang Jiahao was her only brother. Now she was hurt like this, how could she not be sad. "Sister-in-law, you can see that people are in it. You can''t run. Why don''t you go and have a rest, and I''ll help you guard it with the boss." Receiving Su Lengmo''s eyes, Zhang Chengxu says. Tang Yao looks at this and that. She doesn''t know if she doesn''t want to embarrass them or if she is really tired. She nods and sits on the bench of the hospital, leaning against Su Lengmo and falls asleep. After confirming that Tang Yao was really asleep, Zhang Chengxu put his hands around his chest and said, "boss, what are you going to do? This Tang Jiahao, I''m afraid someone deliberately let him out to stir up the relationship between you and your sister-in-law. " "I''ve had it checked." Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s cheek, but her eyes were cold. "Shall I help you?" "No Zhang Chengxu shrugged, not angry, "boss hand, the world I have." Su Lengmo looked up at him, "Cheng Xu, you go back to have a rest. I''ll accompany Tang Yao here." "Well, I''ll go first. If you have something, you can call me. I''ll be there as soon as I get it." "Well." Zhang Chengxu saluted playfully, then turned and left. Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s cheek, thinking deeply in her eyes. At about five o''clock in the morning, the sun didn''t come out. A loud sound came from the corridor, which woke Tang Yao up. Su Lengmo also opened her eyes. "Get some more sleep and I''ll see." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the forehead and plans to get up to see what''s going on. As a result, the person who made the noise quickly runs over. When he sees who the person is, his eyes squint and a thrilling light comes out from inside. "Don''t get up. I''ll deal with it." Su Lengmo pressed Tang Yao who wanted to get up and said in a light tone. "Tang Yao, what about the family Tang''s mother ran over and yelled impolitely. Su Lengmo got up to greet her, and said politely: "aunt Tang, this is a hospital. I think you''d better keep your voice down." Tang''s mother, who was going to settle accounts with Tang Yao, stopped abruptly when she saw Su Lengmo and said with a smile: "Su, Su Shao." "If aunt Tang wants to watch the house, he''s watching inside." After that, Tang''s mother flew out like an arrow. She wanted to stick it on the glass and stare inside. When she saw that Tang Jiahao was covered with pipes and was wearing an oxygen mask, her heart ached and her tears fell down. "Jiahao, Jiahao, my son, how did you become like this?" Mother Tang said as she cried. Tang Yao wants to come over and is held by Su Lengmo. She gently shakes her head. After crying enough, Tang''s mother wiped her tears, and Su Lengmo was there. She was like a hen who had been robbed of her baby. She ran to Tang Yao fiercely. "Tang Yao, you are such a bad guy. You said your brother would be fine at first. What''s the matter now? How did he get stabbed into the hospital? Don''t you want to see your younger brother? You have to make trouble in the Tang family before you are willing? " Tang''s mother pointed to Tang Yao, who was hidden behind by Su Lengmo, and scolded, "if you have the courage, don''t hide behind a man. You look like a fox. What can you do besides hook a man? I really raised you for nothing. I''m so kind-hearted that even my brother can do it. I really want to open your heart to see if it''s black. " Tang Yao came out from behind Su Lengmo and calmly looked at his mother. "I didn''t do Jiahao''s business. I don''t know how he came out of the drug treatment center." It''s ok if she doesn''t explain. As soon as she explains, Tang''s mother''s eyes are as big as a cow''s bell, and her well maintained face has become a bit ferocious. She unexpectedly reaches out to scratch Tang Yao''s face. "Be careful!" Su Lengmo quickly pulls Tang Yao to one side and looks at Tang''s mother with deep eyes: "is it enough?" Tang''s mother stopped abruptly in fright, but her heart was more or less unwilling. Her chest kept rising and falling because of anger, and she gritted her teeth and glared at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, I tell you, if your brother has any problems, I will never let you go even if I am a ghost." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed and her lips tightened. She was very unhappy. "Get out of here." Mother Tang hates the way. Su Lengmo turns to look at Tang Yao and asks in a low voice, "do you want to leave?" Tang Yao nodded gently. Su Lengmo takes her hand to leave, and Tang''s mother stares at her back: "Tang Yao, I think your heart is eaten by the wolf dog, ungrateful son of a dog. If you want to know that you are so cruel to your brother, I should strangle you to death. The only Miao of my Tang family is broken in your hand." Tang Yao''s step is a meal, follow Su Leng Mo to leave behind with no expression. After leaving the hospital, Tang Yao quietly sat in the car and turned to look at the sky outside. There was no one in the morning, so the hospital was very quiet. "Tang Yao." Su Lengmo cried. Tang Yao turned to look at him and whispered, "I''m ok. Let''s drive." "Good" Su Lengmo opened her mouth, and finally just drove the car. It took more than ten minutes, and the car stopped in front of a breakfast shop opposite the hospital. "Eat something first." Su Lengmo unties Tang Yao''s seat belt and they get off together. They entered the store and found the innermost position to sit down. The waiter quickly came up to clean the table for them and looked at them without any trace. It seemed that Su Lengmo, a man with outstanding temperament, was unlikely to come into their store to eat. "Give us two bowls of porridge and two drawers of buns of meat." Su Lengmo said. "All right. Just a moment Before leaving, the waiter took a furtive look at Su Lengmo. She was really handsome. Even she had the same temperament as an immortal. She was even more handsome than the popular little fresh meat. Soon, Su Lengmo ordered something to eat. "These gentlemen, our shop is engaged in activities, so we have given you two more meat buns. Please use them slowly." The waiter said. "Thank you." Su Lengmo said politely. He picked up the disposable chopsticks in the package and frowned imperceptibly. He really didn''t use the chopsticks without disinfection. Chapter 248 "Lengmo, if you are not used to eating, let''s go to other places to eat. Don''t force it." Tang Yao naturally noticed Su Lengmo''s Dilemma and said. "Nothing." Su Lengmo handed the chopsticks to Tang Yao, "eat quickly, don''t be hungry, you were busy all night yesterday and tired." Tang Yao felt warm in her heart. She took the chopsticks and ate the meat bag quietly. She was used to the hard life when she was a child. Even after she became a little grandmother who cared for her family for several years, she still missed this kind of food that the common people could consume. "You have one, too. It''s delicious." She finished eating one, also gave Su Lengmo clip one to eat, and then looked at Su Lengmo expectantly. "Delicious." Su Lengmo carefully tasted it, maybe it was Tang Yao who gave it to him, so he couldn''t help feeling that it tasted very good. "Eat more." Tang Yao gives Su Lengmo another meat bag: "you should not have slept last night. The dark circles under your eyes have come out. After breakfast, you can go back to have a rest. Don''t go to work." "All right, it''s up to you." Su Lengmo calmly responded. Tang Yao smiles and says nothing more. Two people eat almost finished, Su Lengmo''s phone rings, he took out to pick up, don''t know what the people over there said, his face became very bad. "I see." Finish saying, Su Lengmo hangs up the phone directly. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao asked. "I sent someone to find out why Jiahao appeared in the club. My people said that he came out of the club after someone took care of him, and then arranged a man who was very similar to him to go in, so that he escaped the eyes of the instructor I placed in it." Su Lengmo frowned, "the person behind the scenes cheated Jiahao out and started on him in the club. It''s estimated that it''s aimed at us two. However, from the current situation, it''s more likely to come to me." Tang Yao takes a look at Su Lengmo and knows that he is comforting her. Those people will try to figure out Tang Jiahao. It is clear that they are aiming at her, otherwise they can''t start from her brother. "Lengmo, I had a bad attitude yesterday. Don''t take it to heart. I always believe in you. It''s Jiahao''s sudden injury that makes me look at you." After a pause, Tang Yao continued: "because of my relationship, I''m sorry for causing you a lot of trouble." Su Lengmo frowned, a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes, and her tone was a little heavy: "Tang Yao." "Are you angry?" Tang Yao had a smile on her face, but there was not much smile in her eyes: "don''t be angry. I just want to talk about it casually." Said, she called the waiter, asked her to pack two breakfast, and then paid, wait for the waiter to pack the food to come, she picked up, looking at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, you drive back to rest, I go to the hospital to send breakfast to my parents, I can''t care about their life or death, although they may not be happy to eat what I send." Su Lengmo''s face is even more ugly. She pulls Tang Yao away from the breakfast shop and comes to the car. She holds her against it and looks at her without anger. "Tang Yao, to be honest, are you blaming me?" He said in a deep voice. "No Tang Yao replied firmly, "what you do is for my good. How can I blame you?" After a pause, she hugged Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, no matter what, they are all my family. Even if they scold my conscience for being eaten by the dog, my brother is still lying in the hospital. I can''t ignore him. What''s more, he was stabbed like this because of my relationship. In the end, it''s also my reason that broke their original peaceful life." Su Lengmo stares at Tang Yao, the Adam''s apple rolls up and down two times, and finally compromises¡° I''ll follow you up Tang Yao opened her mouth, Su Lengmo said: "don''t refuse, otherwise I can''t let you go up alone." "All right, it''s up to you." Tang Yao said with a smile. They go back to the hospital, only to see that Tang''s mother is taking the money from Chen Yuan. Tang Yao''s face suddenly became very ugly. For a moment, she was betrayed by her closest relatives. She was trembling with anger. "Ma." She gritted her teeth. Tang''s mother turned her head to see that her pupils widened and blurted out: "Tang Yao, how did you come back?" With a sad smile, Tang Yao, accompanied by Su Lengmo, walks over and looks at Chen Yuan. She grits her teeth and says, "Mom, can you explain why Miss Chen is here? And why did you take her money? " Tang Mu''s eyes kept flashing, and then some of them became angry after being arrested. She tried to cover up her guilty heart with her biggest voice, "I''m short of money. What''s the matter? Should I not accept money from someone? But for your lack of conscience, would I have become like this? " "Ma." Tang Yao called without expression. "Why Tang''s mother felt guilty and stammered¡° Don''t think that if you speak up, you can cover up your brother. Because of your relationship, he was stabbed in the hospital. Now he''s still observing. If he wants to have something, I''ll fight with you. Now you''re going to teach me a lesson. Do you want a face? " When it comes to saspo, Tang Yao is definitely not Tang''s mother''s opponent, so she almost never talks back. "Ms. Tang, is that enough?" Su Lengmo once pulled Tang Yao and changed her name to Tang''s mother. "If you scold enough, I think you can calm down and listen to me. When I don''t like talking, someone is talking noisily beside me." Tang''s mother''s eyes couldn''t help flashing for a moment, obediently swallowed the curse. "I don''t know what Miss Chen came to the hospital early in the morning for? I didn''t hear you had such a good relationship with Jiahao. " Su Lengmo''s cold eyes fall on Chen Yuan, and her tone is not heavy. But Chen Yuan can''t help shivering. She didn''t expect that Su Lengmo and Tang Yao would come back, and just saw that she gave money to Tang''s mother, "or that the stabbing of Jiahao was actually arranged by Chen Xiaojie?" Chen Yuan raised her hand and lifted her hair. She said with a smile, "I don''t understand what Mr. Su meant. I came to see a friend who also lives on this floor. As soon as I passed by, Ms. Tang grabbed me and said that she had no money. She asked me to give her some. I thought she was Miss Tang''s mother and Miss Tang was the woman Mr. Su valued most, So it''s rare to show mercy and give Ms. Tang 3000 yuan. If you don''t believe it, you can count the money. " Su Lengmo looks at Tang''s mother. Tang''s mother touches her nose and takes out all the money she just put into her bag and puts it into Su Lengmo''s hand. Chapter 249 Su Lengmo ordered it. It''s really 3000 yuan. It''s small money for ordinary people, not to mention that Tang''s mother is used to seeing women with big money. It''s not enough for her to make a tooth sacrifice. It''s clear that Chen Yuan deliberately humiliated Tang''s mother. "Mr. Su, I didn''t cheat you." Chen Yuan smiles and looks at Tang Yao. She says, "Miss Tang, you are so good with Mr. Su now. It''s better to help her at home. Anyway, Ms. Tang is also your mother. You can''t live a good life by yourself. As a result, let your mother ask others for money. For the sake of your previous relationship with Shaoze, it doesn''t matter if I give some money, But at the end of the day, it''s not good for your reputation. " Tang Yao''s body trembled slightly. She was obviously angry. The way Tang''s mother asked for money was to slap her in the face. "Thank you for reminding me, but it''s my family business. I don''t want you to worry about it. If my mother wants money from you, you should not know her." She gritted her teeth. Chen Yuan chuckled and said, "Miss Tang is very ambitious, but I may not be as cruel as you are." With that, she gathered her hair, "Mr. Su, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Goodbye. " Su Lengmo stares at her left back and looks at Tang Yao: "I''ll make a phone call." "Good." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo finds one side and calls Shi mo. "Why didn''t you tell me about Chen Yuan''s coming to the hospital?" As soon as the phone is connected, Su Lengmo asks directly. "Boss, we found that Chen Yuan really came to visit her best friend, the daughter of Yuan group. She gave birth to a daughter in this hospital yesterday." On the phone, Shi Mo said, "we saw her enter Miss yuan''s delivery room, but we didn''t follow her. We turned around and waited downstairs." "Keep staring at her and see if she has any contact with the Tang family. I don''t believe there will be such a coincidence." Su Lengmo said, recently there are too many coincidences, let him have to guard against. "I see, boss." When Mo hesitated over there, "boss, I don''t know if I should say something." "He said "We found out that the instructor you sent to discipline Tang Jiahao seemed to have been out once before. He met Su Dong and accepted the gift he gave him." When Mo''s words, let Su Lengmo squint, eyes brewing frightening eyes, "before why not say?" "Boss, no matter how to say, Su Dong is also your father. I''m afraid that if I rashly say this before finding any evidence, it will cause misunderstanding between your father and son." Shi Mo said: "what I said just now may induce you to think that it was Su Dong who planned Tang Jiahao''s injury, and then caused a misunderstanding between you and Miss Tang. Then I will become a sinner." Su Lengmo raised his hand and rubbed his head: "I know, continue to check for me." "OK, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo heavy vomit mouth turbid gas, between the eyebrows flashed a touch of fatigue. Back to Tang Yao''s side, Tang''s mother is still in danger. Su Lengmo''s eyes sink and his mother''s eyes are as cold as ice. "Su... Su Shao, I can tell you that this is our family affair. I advise you to take care of it less. Jiahao is lying in it now, asking for money everywhere. It''s Tang Yao who made him so bad. Why do I ask her for money?" Tang mother stem neck, pretending to be very rude said. "So even the four thousand dollars given by others?" Su Lengmo asked back. Tang''s mother''s face changed again. She could feel that the 4000 yuan she had just taken was insulting. However, she didn''t have any sense of moral integrity. The one who gave the money was the big man. What''s more, after Chen Yuan gave 4000 yuan, she planned to give a card with 200000 yuan, which was interrupted by the appearance of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. Think of their good things to be destroyed by Tang Yao, she did not angry stare at Tang Yao. "Broom star." Mother Tang mumbled. "I''ll pay for Jiahao''s hospitalization expenses." Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrows, eyes a cold meaning: "I can also give you another 500000 to do living expenses." As soon as he saw this, his mother''s eyes lit up, and he bargained and said, "Su Shao, make up a whole number of one million. I promise to give Tang Yao as my ancestor in the future, as long as you give me this number every month." Su Lengmo''s lips are crooked, and his heart is not strong enough to swallow the elephant. He is talking about people like Tang mu. "A million?" Su Lengmo drew a long ending and looked at Tang Mu carelessly, just like a cat teasing the mouse: "it''s not impossible to give it." "I''ll give you money from now on. I''ll wait on Jiahao. I won''t trouble you." Mother Tang said eagerly. Su Lengmo really took out a gold card from his arms. Seeing that he seemed to give money, Tang Yao frowned and said, "Lengmo, don''t..." "Tang Yao, shut up." Mother Tang cried in an urgent voice. She was afraid that Tang Yao would spoil her good deeds. Su Lengmo put the card back in her purse again and said with a smile, "but I don''t want to give it to her for the moment." Mother Tang''s face changed again and again. She sprayed saliva on the ground and said, "you''re playing with me." "People don''t want to give me a chance to play with them." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist and looked down at Tang''s mother: "I allow you to point at Tang Yao''s nose just now. It''s the limit. Now she''s mine. I can give you a large sum of money when Jiahao is completely recovered, but you need to sign an agreement to break the blood relationship with her. Whether you live or die in the future has nothing to do with her. " "You are crazy!" Tang mother glared, "Tang Yao is our daughter, how can it be interrupted." Su Lengmo looks at Tang mu with a smile, and says to the point: "do you really take her as a daughter?" "..." mother Tang choked, and then she said, "I don''t think she is. She is my daughter. I raised her through all the hardships, and originally I asked her to provide for us. What''s wrong with me? I want to spend so little money on us. You think it''s beautiful. " This words of cow force rush, but the next second, her eyes flashed, looking at Su Lengmo, salivating asked: "Su Shao, how much do you plan to pay?" With that, her face as thick as an iron wall turned red. "How much do you want?" Su Lengmo asked. "It''s not easy for me to raise her. When I was a child, I was poor, and the best things were for her. We treat her like a princess, and we are reluctant to let her suffer. Otherwise, how do you think she has a good face to marry Shaoze, who has been comfortable for several years, so the price can''t be cheap." Chapter 250 Tang''s mother touched her chin and her eyes were dripping. "Well, you give me 50 million yuan. I''ll sign the agreement immediately. But you can get the medical expenses of Jiahao, or we''ll be lucky." Like an outsider, Tang Yao looks at her mother''s calculation, and then the lion opens her mouth. She is so big that she really underestimates the shamelessness of some people in human nature. "Lengmo, let''s go." She calmly said, turned and left. "Where are you going, Tang Yao?" Mother Tang cried angrily. Tang Yao turned a deaf ear. "Tang Yao, you come back to me, you dare to go, I will jump from here today." Tang''s mother saw that her money was about to fly. She couldn''t bear it and wanted to rush up. As a result, she was stopped by Su Lengmo. He called two bodyguards and said, "protect Mr. Tang and Ms. Tang, and remember not to let them get hurt." It''s called protection. It''s actually surveillance. "Su Shao, what about the money we agreed, will you give it back?" Mother Tang asked anxiously. Su Lengmo sneered: "don''t worry, I will give you." As for giving more and giving less, that''s his business. "That''s good, that''s good." Mother Tang said with a smile. Out of the hospital, Tang Yao sat in the car and looked at the window without expression. "Angry?" Su Lengmo took a look at her and asked. "No Tang Yao shook her head: "I just feel like a fool. I think I''m worried. As a result, people don''t appreciate me at all. It''s a pleasure to sell me in front of me." Su Lengmo, looking at her pretending to be strong, could not help feeling a little distressed. She held her hand and said, "Tang Yao, the reason why I just said that is that I really intend to interrupt the relationship between you and your family. I don''t mind giving them money, but I do mind that they take you as an unjust person and withdraw money. After asking for money, they point to your nose and scold you, saying that you have no conscience and are a cold-blooded animal, I don''t have such a good temper. It''s better to buy off each other''s relationship with money at the beginning than to see that you are not happy because of their demands. In this way, you can''t see for yourself "I know." Tang Yao gratefully looked at Su Lengmo, "if they are really willing to sign, it doesn''t matter to give them the money, but I borrowed it from you, and I will work hard to return it to you." "Good." Su Lengmo said: "you will work hard for me in the future. When you have acquired all the companies under the name of Guo family, I will promote you as the financial director and give you 3% of the shares. Within two years, 50 million will be able to pay off. Before that, you can only eat mine and live mine. Of course, you can warm my bed occasionally." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing and said angrily, "what you think is very good. In this way, I will sign you the contract of selling myself." "Are you willing or not?" Su Lengmo asked. Tang Yao pinched her chin and thought about it carefully. "Look at the good conditions you offered, I reluctantly agreed." Su Lengmo also followed with a smile: "but I have a better proposal, can let you immediately pay off the money, do you want to listen to it?" "Tell me." Tang Yao picked eyebrows: "if it''s good, I''ll consider it as appropriate." "Remember I said before, if you can cure Jiahao in three months, you will marry me?" Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao seriously: "although there is something wrong in the middle, it doesn''t hinder the development of things. Are you still willing to marry me?" Tang Yao is stunned, and thinks that Su Lengmo is joking. The Su family doesn''t admit her existence at all. Now even if she gets married, she can''t get into the door of the Su family. Su Lengmo seems to know the scruples in her heart. She takes out a box like magic. Tang Yao''s eyes are straight. She has a premonition that the box is definitely a ring. She says in a trembling voice: "when did you prepare it?" "Three months ago." Su Lengmo opened it, and sure enough, there was a small diamond ring lying in it: "I know it''s a bit out of time to tell you in the car, but it''s better to catch up early than to catch up skillfully." After a pause, he took out the diamond ring and looked at Tang Yao: "can I help you put it on?" Tang Yao didn''t hesitate to put out her hand. Su Lengmo put it on her. It was just right. "I''ll take you home again after you deal with your family''s affairs. If they can''t accept it, we can prove it first and then. After a long time, we will recognize the facts naturally." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao''s hand and kisses her diamond ring: "Tang Yao, I''m glad you can promise me. I''ll give you another ring before we get married. I''ll give you a ring every anniversary. When we get old and get married, I''ll make it into a gold ring with our two names. " Tang Yao''s eyes were red. She lowered her head and said, "drive quickly." Su Lengmo chuckles and pinches Tang Yao''s face. "I''ll give you a romantic proposal sometime." The corner of Tang Yao''s mouth turns up, and the point that her family gave her is unbearable. It''s completely gone because of Su Lengmo''s ingenious proposal. The car left the hospital, Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo: "back to the company." "Good." Back at the company, Linda came up and said, "Mr. Su, the police are waiting for you in the conference room." Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth peeped out a tiny radian, "I know. Linda, please treat the police well. I''ll be there in a moment "OK, Mr. Su." Linda took the order and left. Tang Yao frowned and asked, "why do people from the police station come here? Is there something wrong with the company''s accounts? " "I guess it''s mostly about Guo Quan. Before we had a direct conflict with him, the police would come up to ask him about his routine." Su Lengmo smiles: "even if Guo Quan was found in Guo Da''s villa outside, I think Guo Da should be able to clear up the suspicion soon. That''s enough. The police can''t help him, and Mrs. Guo won''t give up. They fight to death. We can take advantage of him." Tang Yao nodded to show her understanding. "Go, go to the theatre with me." They went to the meeting room together. When the three policemen saw the leader coming, they immediately stood up from the chair and the first one stretched out his hand. "Mr. Su, excuse me." "Officer Cheng, long time no see. I heard that you are the leader of the serious crime team recently. Congratulations." Known as a police officer is a one meter eight man, dark skin, the whole person exudes anger from the power. "Mr. Su, you are welcome. I can be the team leader only because of your help." Cheng police officer to Su Lengmo seems very respect, "this time, we are routine to ask something, you don''t go to heart, if you don''t want to say can not say." Chapter 251 "Don''t be polite, officer Cheng. Just ask what you want." Su Lengmo was polite. He asked the three police officers to sit down and introduced Tang Yao to them: "this is my personal secretary, Tang Yao. If you have anything to say, you don''t need to avoid him." Officer Cheng looks at Tang Yao without any trace and guesses that Tang Yao should be the woman Su Lengmo relies on. "Mr. Su, we are investigating the murder of Guo Quan in Shaodong of Guo''s group. We found that he was transferred to a villa in his father''s name after his death, and Guo DA and his wife have been ruled out. We found that you and Mr. Ye had a dispute with Guo Quan, so we want to ask you, on the day when Guo Quan was killed, what were you doing with Miss Tang and who were you with? " Su Lengmo thought carefully, "Tang Yao, what were we doing that day?" Tang Yao a smile, know Su Lengmo is intentional, but face or very cooperate with him, "we sleep at home, there is a camera for proof." "Yes, look at my brain. It''s been some time since Guo Quan was killed. If it wasn''t for his death in the newspaper, I can''t remember when he was killed." Su Lengmo looked at officer Cheng: "officer Cheng, you can check the camera of my villa. It''s open 24 hours a day, and the security personnel will backup it after a while." "OK, Mr. Su, we''ll make a clear investigation." Officer Cheng got up and held out his hand. Su Lengmo shook hands with him: "I''m coming to visit you. I''m disturbing your work." "If officer Cheng is so polite, he will not treat me as a friend." "Mr. Su is joking." After being polite to each other, Su Lengmo took the man to the elevator and said with a smile, "officer Cheng, take your time. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." "OK, Mr. Su." Waiting for someone to go in, Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo: "do you know them? I think the police are very polite to you. The officer looked at Haoran Zhengqi. I thought he would ask you to stop playing coloratura. I didn''t expect that he would be so polite. I just asked a few words and passed "I saved his life. No, I should say that the area under his jurisdiction has been more or less favored by me, so as long as it doesn''t involve major economic cases or real human lives, they won''t do anything to me." Tang Yao nodded and further realized that Su Lengmo was so powerful that the police station, the army and the black and white channel were all very open. Guo Da was doomed to fail if he wanted to bring disaster to the East. Out of the meeting room, Mu Chenxi stepped on high-heeled shoes and came over in a hurry, worried looking at Su Lengmo: "Mr. Su, are you ok? I heard that the police called you. I''m worried, so come and have a look. " "Nothing." Su Lengmo looks light, "if nothing else, go back to work." Mu Chenxi bit her lip and felt like a fool. Because she was worried about coming to see it, people didn''t appreciate it at all. "I see." She said reluctantly. Mocking words, she turned her back on her sleeve. "You can not be so cool with her," she said. "After all, it is in the company, and the public is returned to the public." she has the final say, but she is the chief financial officer of the company. If she is anxious, she will do some work in your account, and that is the loss she will make. "Worried about me?" Su Lengmo said with a smile. "Of course." Tang yaoyang raised his diamond ring, which is not very big but absolutely dazzling: "you''ve proposed to me. Maybe we''ll go to prove it tomorrow. Can I not worry? Don''t forget that yours will be mine, mine or mine. " Su Lengmo loved her so much. He raised his hand and scraped Tang Yao''s nose. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll pay attention to it later. If you like money, I''ll make more money for you. I''ll let you count the money until you''re soft, even lying in bed and sleeping. " As soon as Tang Yao''s eyes brightened, she looked at Su Lengmo, pretending to be very surprised. "That''s good. I like this feeling. It''s tacky, but sleeping in a pile of money is definitely a dream for many people. " Su Lengmo low smile a, point Tang Yao''s nose, "really like?" "I''m kidding you." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand and said, "go, go back to work, but don''t let people in your company think you are a murderer." Although you and ye Longsheng are the ones who killed them. Back in the office, Su Lengmo said, "Linda, make me a cup of coffee, put some sugar in it, and make Tang Yao a cup of tea." "OK, Mr. Su." Looking at Su Lengmo, Tang Yao whispered, "I''ll go back first." "Well." Back in the office, as soon as Tang Yao turned on the computer, someone sent a multimedia message. It was a lifelike figure with the back facing up and a knife inserted in the back. There was blood all over the floor, and there was a capital word "death" on the top of the knife. After reading it, Tang Yao sent another text message. She opened it and her expression became more and more dignified. Tang Yao, you''ve killed my family. I''ll make your family uneasy. She pursed her mouth, intuition this text message should be sent to Guo da. It''s just that Guo Da is still under pressure at the police station and comes out so soon? Tang Yao thinks that she is still worried. She gets up and goes out of the office to Su Lengmo''s office. She raises her hand and knocks on the door. When she gets permission, she pushes the door in. She sees Su Lengmo on the phone. She obediently stands by and waits. "I see. Keep sending people to follow him." Su Lengmo said. Don''t know what they said, he said: "just do it, if you don''t understand, just call me. I still have a job here. I''m dead. " With that, he hung up. "What''s the matter? My face is so tight. " Su Lengmo walked over, "is there anything bad to share with me?" "Is Guo Da out of the police station?" Tang Yao asked directly. "I was just about to tell you about it. I didn''t expect you to know." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao and sat on the sofa, "who told you?" Tang Yao shows Su Lengmo the message she received. After reading it, Su Lengmo laughs, "it''s really his means, bullying the soft and fearing the hard. If I were him, I would clamp my tail and run the company well, and try to reverse the losses caused by his son killing scandal, instead of trying to embarrass you as a woman. " Tang Yao frowned: "Lengmo, I''m afraid he will really go to my family. No matter what, they are inseparable from me." "I understand." Su Lengmo knows that Tang Yao wants to say that she can cut off the relationship with them, so that she won''t be asked for too much by them, but she can''t watch them get revenge because of her: "I''ve sent someone to follow him, as long as he''s in peace, he can be more natural and unrestrained for a period of time." Chapter 252 "Thank you." Tang Yao is a little out of her mind. She is a little worried that Guo Da will jump over the wall if he is forced to do so. "Don''t believe me?" Su Lengmo raised her chin and said in a low voice. Tang Yao returned to her senses and shook her head Su Lengmo was about to say something when there was a knock outside the door. He gathered his gentle breath and said, "come in." Linda opened the door from the outside and came in with coffee and tea. When she saw Tang Yao, a smile came from the corner of her mouth. "Secretary Tang is here, too. I wanted to take the tea to you." "I''ve come to discuss something with President su." Tang Yao gets up and takes Linda''s tea. "Then you talk. I''ll go out first." Linda put the coffee in front of Su Lengmo and said. Su Lengmo nods, and Linda leaves wisely. "Lengmo, I''ll go back first." Tang Yao said, holding a teacup. "Tang Yao, I''ve sent someone to protect your family in secret. Before Guo Da''s problem is completely solved, I will make sure they are safe. Nothing will happen." Su Lengmo took a sip of coffee, "I don''t want to make you doubt my ability because of these unimportant things." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing: "dear, I think you should have some misunderstanding about me. I didn''t doubt your ability." "You have no doubt, but you will complain about me because of your family, maybe not much, but I want to nip these signs in the cradle in time." Su Lengmo got up, went to Tang Yao and looked her in the eyes seriously: "Tang Yao, what I want is your wholeheartedness. Even if I have a little doubt, it''s a kind of humiliation for me. Do you understand?" Tang Yao''s eyes flashed for a moment, and her chest felt a little hot. She couldn''t help reaching out and encircling Su Lengmo, and whispered: "Lengmo, I never doubted you. If they really have an accident, it''s absolutely their fault. It has nothing to do with you." Su Lengmo raised hand to pinch her neck, way: "do you really think so?" "Well." Tang Yao replied firmly, "I''m busy." "Go ahead." When Tang Yao leaves, Su Lengmo calls Shi mo. After he got through, he asked directly, "where is Guo Da now?" "Back to boss, he is now surrounded by a group of reporters in his own company. Impatiently asked, he beat the reporters in front and asked the security personnel to drive the reporters out... Now there is a good play. When Mrs. Guo comes, the reporters surround her and ask her what she thinks about Guo Quan''s death. These people really have no bottom line in order to dig news, Even if someone''s son died, she could ask, but Mrs. Guo glared at Guo DA and told her friends that she would never let go of the murderer who killed her son¡° Time ink is estimated to be a little boring with people, to Su Lengmo started live. "Keep an eye on them." Su Lengmo squinted: "you try to let Mrs. Guo find me, I want to join hands with her." "Yes. Boss, you wait. I promise that Mrs. Guo will come to you today. " "I think Mrs. Guo is also a ruthless character. For the sake of her dead son, she doesn''t even care about the reputation of the Guo family. It seems that she is going to kill her." "Shi Mo, you talk too much." Su Leng Mo''s quiet words make the time Mo, who is still chattering, quiet down in an instant. "Hang up." Su Lengmo was about to hang up when Mo yelled: "boss, you wait." "Anything else?" "Boss, your mouth is a little too bad. I worked hard for you. Is that how you repay me?" Su Leng Mo directly hung up the phone. When he was thinking about it, Mo was too busy recently to become so noisy. He should give him more work. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s six o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go out, they are stopped by a well-dressed lady with a big sunglasses on her face. Su Lengmo looks at them and recognizes that they are Mrs. Guo. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a very light smile. "President su." Mrs. Guo looked at Su Lengmo and said hello. Su Lengmo pretended not to recognize her and said, "are you?" "I''m Chen Jiayuan, Guo Da''s wife and Guo Quan''s mother." When Mrs. Guo said Guo Quan, her voice choked. "I have something to talk about with you. I don''t know if you are free now. Let''s find a place to have dinner together. It''s my treat." Su Lengmo did not answer immediately, but looked at Tang Yao, who nodded her head gently. They found a quiet restaurant and asked for a box near the lake. Mrs. Guo didn''t seem to have much appetite. She just ordered two dishes, gave the menu to Su Lengmo, and then took a cup of tea. After waiting for the dishes, Su Lengmo first gave Tang Yao a bowl of soup. Mrs. Guo looked at it. Her eyes couldn''t help blinking and said sincerely: "Su and Miss Tang have a good relationship." "She''s my fiancee." Su Lengmo said: "I can''t find any reason to be bad to her." "If a man like Mr. Su can say this, Miss Tang must have something extraordinary." Mrs. Guo said as if it were true or not. Then she coughed, "look at me, I''m a little wordy. Su and Miss Tang don''t mind "Nothing." Tang Yao said with a smile, "Mrs. Guo went out of her way to find Lengmo. Is there anything to say?" "Eat first and wait." With that, Mrs. Guo also helped herself to fill a bowl of soup, but her appetite was not very good. After three drinks, she didn''t drink. She ate the rice in front of her with chopsticks, but like a kitten, she ate very little. The whole person looked like she was in an unknown sadness. She looked a little pitiful. Tang Yao looked at her eyes. There was a trace of complexity in the bottom of her eyes, and the action of drinking soup slowed down. "What''s the matter, isn''t it appetizing?" Su Lengmo asked. Tang Yao returned to her senses and shook her head. "No, it''s good to drink. It''s just that she''s been on fire recently. She''s got a bubble in her mouth. Now it''s a little painful to eat." "On fire?" Su Lengmo frowned slightly, "open your mouth and show me." Tang Yao is a little sad. She pulls Su Lengmo''s clothes under the dining table and says, "Lengmo, don''t make trouble. Mrs. Guo is still here." Mrs. Guo laughed and said: "your feelings are very good. I can''t help thinking that I was young, and I was so frank. In the twinkling of an eye, I was old, even my son..." in the middle of the speech, her voice became a little hoarse and didn''t go on. Chapter 253 Tang Yao and Su Lengmo look at each other. They feel a little guilty. Guo Quan doesn''t grudge it. They also cruelly deprive a life and make a mother bear the pain of sending a white haired man to a black haired man. She said, "no, when Guo Da gets his revenge, I''ll clean up his women and children outside, and I''ll go abroad. This place..." there was a trace of pain in Mrs. Guo''s eyes. "I don''t think I''ll come back in the future." His son is gone, her mother''s family has almost gone abroad, and Jincheng has no place left for her. "That''s fine." Su Lengmo put away the transfer of shares, "I will have the money transferred to your account." "I''ll send you my account then." Mrs. Guo doesn''t continue to pester about whether to give or receive money for nothing. Anyway, she is single now and doesn''t care about money. She is even frustrated that she has no sustenance. "I have a good relationship with several major shareholders of the Guo family, and they are willing to consider selling their shares. If Mr. Su is willing, I can introduce them to you." Chapter 254 "If Mrs. Guo wants to, of course I can''t wait." Su Lengmo did not refuse. "I''ll arrange their meeting time with you. I''m sure Sue will give them a satisfactory price." Mrs. Guo said with a smile: "we are all old. Sometimes when we think about looking for a place where the wind is clear and the water is beautiful, it is not suitable for us to continue to dominate our life in the workplace." "If Mrs. Guo wants to, I can help you find a more suitable place for the elderly. I promise that you will never be disturbed by people who don''t have long eyes." "No, I prefer to find it myself and do whatever I want." Su Lengmo nodded and said nothing more. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Mrs. Guo got up and put on her sunglasses: "Mr. Su, I''ll wait for your good news." "Good." Su Lengmo also gets up and sends the person to the door. Wait for a person to go, Tang Yao walked to Su Lengmo in front of, "her words, can you believe it?" "Before Guo Da was invited to the police station, he had been secretly cultivating his most important illegitimate son, intending to make him the general manager. In fact, most of Guo Quan''s troubles were caused by his indulgence." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao suddenly realized that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. After taking advantage of Mrs. Guo''s family''s influence, Guo Da failed to protect his wife and cultivate his own son. However, like all men in the world, he became worse when he got rich. He not only raised women, but also took good care of their sons. No wonder Mrs. Guo was so resentful, I wish I could have a jade burning with him. Guo Da''s fate is also the result of his own fault. "Don''t sympathize with Mrs. Guo. She''s very poisonous. Guo Da thinks that his wife has no real ability, but he doesn''t know that his company has Mrs. Guo''s people all these years. He turns a blind eye to his behavior of caring for women outside. If Guo Quan doesn''t die, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to buy the Guo family''s company." Su Lengmo gave Mrs. Guo a high evaluation, "this woman is a cruel role." "I can see that." Tang Yao nodded. "Eat. She''s not hungry. I''m hungry." Su Lengmo pats the back of Tang Yao''s head and changes the topic. Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing and sat down with him. There were at least eight dishes and one soup on the table. Now there are only two of them. They can''t finish eating. "Why don''t you ask Cheng Xu to come and eat? There are more people and more people." "Good." Su Lengmo takes out his mobile phone, just about to make a phone call, Su Qimo''s phone call comes over, he picks up the eyebrow, pick up. "Brother, I heard from the front office manager that you eat in this restaurant, too? Excuse me? Or I''ll come and have a table with you Suqimo said in a loud voice, it''s really not at all. "Come here, I''m at 213." "I know. I''ll go now. I''ll see you later." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao asked: "who is coming?" "Qimo." Su Lengmo puts her cell phone on the dining table. "Er Shao." Tang Yao said with a smile: "he said to be my assistant before, but no one has been seen. During this period of time, where did he go?" "A trip to Egypt." Su Lengmo road. speak of the devil. Suqimo opened the door and came in excitedly, followed by a shy little girl. "Yuanyuan, hurry up. Let me introduce my elder brother and my future sister-in-law to you." Su Qimo pulled the girl behind him, walked to Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, warmly said hello to Tang Yao: "sister-in-law, long time no see, how are you recently? But look at your face, you can see that you are moistened very well by elder brother. " "Er Shao, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are good at saying good things, just like wiping honey." Tang Yao said with a smile. After a pause, her eyes fell on the girl beside suqimo: "Er Shao, who is this?" "I met Wu Yuanyuan when I was traveling in Egypt. When I asked her if she was from Jincheng, it was not easy for me to meet my fellow citizens in a foreign country. Therefore, I followed the principle of" no flow of fat and water to other people''s fields "and got them." Su Qimo hugged Wu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, this is my elder brother''s girlfriend. No accident, she is my future wife. Just call her sister Tang Yao. And this is my elder brother. He is a little bit paralyzed, but he''s good. Don''t be afraid. " Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes seemed to fall on Su Lengmo. He rubbed his hands nervously and stammered: "big brother, good. How are you, sister Tang Yao Tang Yao kind smile, gently touched the next Su Lengmo, let him not so expressionless, this is the first time Su Qimo brought girls, not kind words easy to scare away. "Hello." Su Leng Mo said with words like gold. On the contrary, Wu Yuanyuan is more nervous, frowning and looking at Su Qimo innocently. "Don''t worry, big brother is just like this. It''s cold outside and hot inside. As long as you contact him for a long time, you will know how much he has to protect his weaknesses." Suqimo took her hand and sat on the chair on the other side. "Yuanyuan, may I call you that?" Tang Yao gave Su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan a bowl of soup and put it in front of them, "look at your tender face. Are you 18 years old?" "Yes." Wu Yuanyuan timidly looked at the soup in front of him and said, "I''m a baby face. I look at my face tender, but I''m 25 years old this year. This is my ID card." She took out her ID card from her bag and pushed it to Tang Yao. Tang Yao was stunned for a moment and then laughed. "Yuanyuan, you don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to get close to you. I didn''t want to see your ID card." Tang Yao pushed her ID card back to Wu Yuanyuan, with a warm smile on her face: "I really envy you who are not old by nature. When you are 30 years old, you can look like 18 years old, or even younger. I can''t. I get older every year." "No, you look young and good-looking. I feel inferior in front of you." Wu Yuanyuan took a small sip of soup, and the whole person acted like a shy hamster. "I thought Qimo was an ordinary family, so I agreed to be with him. Unexpectedly, he was the second son of the Su family in Jincheng." "He told you that?" Tang Yao''s eyes passed Su Qimo and asked with a smile. "He told me on the way here that we were in love, so we couldn''t hide something from each other. So he told me his identity, which scared me. I''m not with him to climb a high branch. Don''t get me wrong." Wu Yuanyuan twinkled two innocent big eyes and tried to explain, "I just like him. I think he is very cheerful and sunny. I was very happy to be with him in Egypt in those days. He showed me a lot of things. I think the places of interest in Egypt can be interpreted like that. I think he is very talented. I am deeply fascinated by him." Chapter 255 Tang Yao listens carefully and looks at Su Qimo''s reaction without any trace. He is looking at other people''s girls seriously. His eyes are full of tenderness. With such eyes, he says that the Playboy doesn''t like people, which is absolutely false. "Yuanyuan, what do you do? How are your parents? " Since Su Qimo is interested in other girls, Tang Yao, the future sister-in-law, must create favorable opportunities for them. "I''m an assistant to the fashion editor. My monthly salary is only 5000 yuan. Apart from the rent and food, I have almost nothing left. My parents paid half of the money to travel to Egypt this time. Unexpectedly, I met Qimo." Said, Wu Yuanyuan affectionately looked at Su Qimo, two people looked at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the deep love. "Cough." Tang Yao coughed twice. Wu Yuanyuan recovered and her cheeks turned red in an instant, just like a little girl who has just entered the society. She is easily shy, "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry." "It''s OK, I understand. When I was young, I fell in love just like you. Now I can''t help but envy my energetic appearance." Tang Yao said with a smile. Wu Yuanyuan''s face is still red. "My parents are engaged in engineering, but my mother has retired, and my father will retire in three years. My family lives in Jinghua Garden community on Haidian road. It''s a house with three bedrooms and one living room, and there is a younger brother in the family. But they are just two years old. They went to adopt him two years ago. They just want a son, but the younger brother is very lovely, I''ll bring them out to meet you some day. " Tang Yao thinks that the child is really simple. She just casually asks, and she tells her all about her family. With such a simple temperament, she doesn''t know whether she can subdue suqimo, a playboy who has lived in a cluster of flowers. Now suqimo seems to like people, but it''s hard to guarantee that he is not used to eating delicacies, So occasionally eat porridge dishes feel very good taste, just wait for the momentum, can be bitter Wu Yuanyuan. "Sister in law, why are you looking at me like this?" Su Qimo said. "I think Yuanyuan is very good. I''m afraid you can''t give people the same love." Tang Yao said truthfully. "Sister in law, you can''t tear down my platform. I can tell you that this time I met Yuanyuan, I thought she was very different from the woman we met before. She knew me very well, so I decided to associate with her on the premise of marriage. After a while, I would take her home to see her parents. Anyway, my mother only wanted me to be safe and sound. Yuanyuan''s parents were engineers and they were clean, My parents will love it. " Tang Yao nods. Although Wu Yuanyuan doesn''t have a prominent family background, her parents are engineers. She also has a job. She is more than enough to marry Su Qimo, a playboy. Maybe her parents really love Wu Yuanyuan and are not willing to let her marry Su Qimo, who is full of gossip. "Eat first." Su Lengmo puts a piece of meat in Tang Yao''s bowl and says. Tang Yao looked at Wu Yuanyuan and said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, let''s talk after dinner." "Good." Wu Yuanyuan said cleverly. After dinner, Tang Yao gives Su Lengmo a look, indicating that he will ask Su Qimo later to see if she really likes Yuanyuan, not just on the spur of the moment. She can see that Yuanyuan is shy and easy to take love seriously. If she really hurts someone, she may be afraid of love. Looking at Yuanyuan now, Tang Yao has a feeling that she is young, and she is also desperate for love, so she doesn''t want her to be so sad because of her feelings. "Yuanyuan, can you go to the bathroom with me?" Tang Yao said with a smile. "I just want to go to the bathroom, too." Wu Yuanyuan put down his chopsticks, stood up obediently and followed Tang Yao out of the box. "Seriously?" Su Lengmo took out a cigarette, lit it, took a sip and said carelessly. "Brother, believe me, I''m more real than real gold this time. I never thought that I would like to get married one day, but Yuanyuan gives me a feeling of settling down. I like to be with her." Su Qimo is also a serious face, "big brother, you won''t beat mandarin duck, right? When you were chasing your sister-in-law, I helped you a lot. Now you can''t step in, or I''ll cry for you. " "Did I say no?" "Hehe, it''s really not." Suqimo is like a child full of treasure, eager to share with his family. He said sweetly: "brother, you don''t know, Yuanyuan is shining all over, just like an angel. Every time I am with her, I feel that my previous love is not called love, at most it''s fun. She makes me feel in love, so shy and tender, I feel like I''ve picked up a perfect baby. Brother, you have a sister-in-law. You must understand what I said, right? Now I''m full of thinking about marrying her home and asking her to give me a pair of lovely babies, which will be very good-looking at that time. " Su Lengmo see his hair spring appearance, can''t help pouring cold water, "do you know her details?" "What do you mean, brother?" Su Qi Mo collected the smirk on the face, staring at Su Leng Mo on guard, "you said, you won''t interfere in my feelings." "I won''t interfere, but it''s better to find out some details, especially the feelings I met on the journey. I never believe in coincidence." Su Lengmo took a cigarette and said very calmly. "Big brother, I believe in her." Su Qimo frowned and said seriously. "Since you believe her, there''s no need to be afraid of me checking her." Su Lengmo said quietly. "..." Su Qimo choked. "Qimo, the Su family is not an ordinary family. There are many people who want to climb it. The most commonly used one is the beauty trick. You can hook her so quickly. It can be seen that she is not as simple as you think." "What do you mean, brother?" Su Qimo is always in awe of Su Lengmo, but he can''t bear that the girl he likes is said to be scheming. "Well?" Su Lengmo slightly pick eyebrows, Su Qimo instantly counseled. "Brother, I didn''t mean that." Su Qimo frowned. "I just think that Yuanyuan is so simple and kind, and she also said something about her family, so there''s no need to check. I don''t want to fall in love and doubt this and that. She''s totally different from the scheming women I met before. You see, you trust your sister-in-law completely, and I don''t want to help you check your sister-in-law, so you don''t have to check Yuanyuan, I want to give her 100% trust. I don''t want her to know that I feel sad after checking her. " Chapter 256 Su Lengmo frowns, looking at Su Qimo''s eyes, a little more thoughtful. "Brother, why do you think so about me?" Suqimo asked a little stutteringly. "It''s OK. I just think you''ve grown up." Smell speech, Su Qimo quite chest, full face of pride: "big brother, I have grown up, good, play enough, want to get married also have nothing to blame." "Well." Su Lengmo answered a word, and then said nothing. When Tang Yao and Wu Yuanyuan come back, they first take a look at Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo just smiles and says nothing. "I have something to do with Tang Yao. I''ll go back first." Su Lengmo pulls Tang Yao to get up and says. "Brother, won''t you sing with us?" "No more." Wu Yuanyuan pulled Su Qimo''s sleeve and looked at him innocently. Su Qimo explained: "big brother is a busy man. There are a lot of things waiting for him in the company. There are tens of thousands of people waiting for him to support him." "I see." Wu Yuanyuan looks at Su Lengmo, bows to him solemnly and says, "brother, please don''t worry about giving me Qimo. I will treat him very well and won''t let him regret being with me, a girl without money." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, this just seriously looked at this from appear very shy little girl, "Oh?" "Big brother, I really like Qimo. Even if I know he is a rich second generation, I don''t want to let him go. I know I''m shy and not big enough. I can''t match him in many ways. But please believe that I will be very good to him and don''t let him have any chance to regret." Wu Yuanyuan said, eyes are red, "I know I''m not good enough, so you don''t like me very much." Su Qimo can''t help feeling distressed when she looks like this. "Big brother." He cried. Su Lengmo glared at him. Suqimo automatically counseled. "Tell me, when did I say I didn''t like you?" Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, the quiet counter asked a way. "Just... I''m not good enough, and I''m not good enough." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Su Lengmo, some said. "Indeed, I don''t like people who belittle themselves very much." Su Lengmo agreed: "go on." Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes are more red, helplessly looked at Su Qimo, "brother, I will be good to Qimo, although I have nothing now, but I have a heart." Su Lengmo hooked the corner of his lips and showed a smile of irony. Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand and said, "Lengmo, what''s the matter with you today? It makes people cry. Be careful that others say that you are a big man bullying a little girl, and you will have no taste. " Su Lengmo took back her eyes, and finally a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, easing her aggressiveness. "I''m just joking with her." "Qimo, you can take Yuanyuan to play. Your elder brother and I still have work to do. He will hold a video conference with representatives of companies from all over the world later." Tang Yao said: "Yuanyuan, Lengmo was just teasing you. He thinks you are very cute and has no other meaning, so don''t take it to heart, OK?" "No, I know big brother is for Qimo, so I will try my best to be excellent." Wu Yuanyuan clenched his fist and made Tang Yao laugh with a look of fighting spirit. At the same time, he felt that the child was really simple and didn''t know whether he would suffer any losses in the future. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo leaves with Tang Yao. Sitting in the car, Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, what''s the matter with you today? You don''t usually bully a little girl like that. " "I just want to see her adaptability. She is so shy and shy that she is not suitable for living in the Su family. The Su family is a big family. Everyone can do superficial Kung Fu. If she can''t bear it, it''s better to let them separate at the beginning." Su Lengmo drives out the car and calms down. "Lengmo, is it too early for you to be so arbitrary? I think Yuanyuan is a good child. " Su Lengmo took a look at Tang Yao and said, "do you really think so?" "Well, I admit that she''s a little bit shy, just like a rabbit who doesn''t know the world. Seriously, I don''t think she''s worthy of Er Shao." Tang Yao shrugged her shoulders and admitted: "their personalities are quite different. In addition, er Shao''s reputation is not good. Now they are still energetic. The oath of alliance and sea comes from opening their mouths. But after a long time, a lot of hidden nature will leak out. I''m afraid Yuanyuan will be hurt." "I think you like her, so you want to try her." "You mean, you just made a black face for me?" "Otherwise, do you think I have time for a girl I just met? She''s not enough to make me look in the eye Tang Yao is very happy with her smile. She goes over and looks at Su Lengmo with bright eyes. "Lengmo, I didn''t tell you that today I love you more than yesterday?" "No Su Lengmo hooked the corner of his mouth, "but it''s not too late for you to say now." They talked and laughed and drove back to the villa. At the gate, they saw a dark figure walking back and forth like a trapped animal. "Who is that?" Tang Yao asked. Su Lengmo wring eyebrows, did not speak, just drove the car in the past, wait for the light to shine on the body of black shadow, they two people recognize who the black shadow is at the same time, that person directly ran up to stop the car. "Squeak" a, Su Lengmo heavily stopped the car, the car on the floor to draw a trace, can''t stop in front of the person who rushed over. Tang Yao in accordance with the inertia to throw forward, and because of the seat belt, the back heavily hit on the body. "Are you all right?" Su Lengmo asked. "Nothing." Tang Yao shakes her head and looks at Guo Da standing in the front of the car. She twists her eyebrows and says, "what''s he doing here?" "When you are in a hurry, go to the doctor." Su Lengmo unties the safety belt, "go down and have a look." Tang Yao got out of the car, Su Lengmo came to Guo DA and said, "Guo Dong, long time no see!" "Su Lengmo, did you kill Guo Quan?" Guo Da stares at Su Lengmo, gritting his teeth. "Guo Dong, if you say that, you have to tell me the evidence, otherwise I will directly sue you for slandering me, if you don''t want to be reported by the media again." Su Lengmo looks light, completely does not take Guo Da''s glare in the eye, "Guo Dong does not run to me to question me, might as well go home to clean up, how to say, you are the chairman of a large enterprise, photographed by the media, it''s time to scribble in the newspaper." Guo Da''s face changed again and again, hate voice way: "Su Lengmo, you intentionally, you bring me down, what''s good for you?" Chapter 257 "It''s no good, so I didn''t touch you." Su Lengmo shrugged, "if Guo Dong has nothing else to do, I''ll go first. Excuse me." Guo Da is like an angry trapped animal. He directly shoots Su Lengmo. Tang Yao says in a loud voice: "Lengmo, be careful!" Su Lengmo is like a long eyes behind, quickly avoided Guo Da''s fist, and then waved at him, directly hit his jaw, knocked people down on the ground. "Guo Dong, I said I didn''t move Guo Quan, and I''m not interested in attacking you." Su Lengmo stepped on Guo Da''s chest: "but if you pester me again and again, I don''t mind moving you. At that time, you won''t be in such a mess now. I advise you to think about it again and don''t really annoy me." Guo Da lay on the ground, staring at Su Lengmo angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t get involved, why would my mother-in-law come to you this afternoon and have a meal with you? What are you two plotting? I tell you, everything about the Guo family is mine. You can''t take it away. " Su Lengmo sneered: "Mrs. Guo just came to ask if there was any conflict between Guo Quan and me. I admitted it, and then she left." "You admit that you killed Guo Quan. My mother-in-law can transfer her hatred now." Guo Da laughs and feels happy: "when she shifts her goal, I''ll take good care of the company. At that time, the company will still be my son''s "Go away!" Su Lengmo kicked people aside, "Tang Yao, get on the bus." Tang Yao glared at Guo DA on the ground and said in a low voice: "scum." After that, she followed Su Lengmo to get on the car, and Guo DA on the ground gave Tang Yao a resentful look. She didn''t know when she had an extra stone in her hand and rushed to Tang Yao like a beast. Su Lengmo''s pupil shrinks and says in a loud voice: "Tang Yao, flash away!" Tang Yao turns her head and sees Guo Da coming. Her pupils suddenly open, and there is endless fear in them. However, she quickly reacts. She opens the car door and blocks Guo Da, but she runs to the back. Guo Da closed the door and ran after Tang Yao desperately. His face was as ferocious as a ghost, and his mouth kept shouting: "smelly woman, my son didn''t die because of you blowing the pillow wind. Today I want your life." Tang Yao just ran. As a result, her high-heeled shoes suddenly collapsed. She fell straight to the ground and watched the stone come to her face. "Ah..." Tang Yao quickly closed her eyes and waved her hands wildly, waiting for the pain to come. As a result, after waiting for a long time, nothing happened. She opened her eyes carefully, and saw that Su Lengmo was pressing Guo Da to fight. It was said that Guo Da, who had been a gangster, had no ability to fight back in front of Su Lengmo. Tang Yao looks at it and is afraid that something will happen. She rushes over and hugs Su Lengmo from behind: "Lengmo, don''t fight. It will kill you. You don''t need to dirty your hands for such a scum." Su Lengmo was already red eyed. He heard Tang Yao''s voice. He was almost annihilated by his anger. Then he slowly came back. He looked down at Guo Da who had been hit by him and vomited blood. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He got up from the ground and kicked him in the abdomen. "Guo Da, I want you to die." He said hatefully. Guo Da, who had been beaten half dead, shivered when he heard this, and his impulse came back gradually. "Su Lengmo, you killed my son. I just want revenge. What''s wrong?" Guo Da vomited blood and gritted his teeth. Su Lengmo sneered and looked down at Guo Da: "I said, I didn''t move Guo Quan, but you didn''t listen, but you just came to me. It doesn''t matter if you offended me, but you shouldn''t move Tang Yao." With that, he took out his mobile phone, called the police directly, said a few words and hung up the phone. "Since you''re so stupid, I''ll send you to the police station to be reformed." Su Lengmo squatted down, "if you manage your company in a safe way, with your ability, you will soon be able to suppress the scandals brought about before. Unfortunately, you have to die, so I will help you." Guo Da''s eyes just showed his fear. He was too impulsive just now. He shouldn''t move Tang Yao. He didn''t really want to move. He was not in front of Su Lengmo. When he thought of the possible prison disaster, his face was gray. He has been in power for most of his life. As a result, he fell into the hands of a man with a back. It''s a shame. "Su Lengmo, don''t think you can really cover the sky with only one hand in Jincheng. You calculated me. Sooner or later, I will return one by one." Guo Da stares at Su Lengmo angrily: "if you have the courage, you will kill me. Otherwise, I will make you betray your relatives. Do you love her? I''ll be the first one to get rid of her. I''ll hire some men to get rid of her. I''ll see if you can touch her like before with a big green hat on. If you can, I respect you as a man. " Su Leng Mo black Mou a Leng, right hand directly pinched Guo Da''s neck, sink a voice way: "I let you die now." With that, Guo Da''s face turned purple, his eyes widened gradually because of the struggle, and his legs gradually lifted off the ground. It can be seen how much strength Su Lengmo used to lift a man''s feet off the ground. "Su, Su Lengmo, let me go." Guo Da claps Su Lengmo''s hand with both hands and cries out with great effort. Seeing that someone was really going to have an accident, Tang Yao hugged Su Lengmo from behind and said, "Lengmo, don''t do this. Let go first. You are obedient, otherwise I''m really angry. Aren''t you really afraid that I''m angry? " Su Lengmo''s strength on her hand is a little less. She throws Guo Da to the ground and pulls Tang Yao to the front. Looking at her flashing eyes, she says softly, "are you scared?" "No Tang Yao shakes her head, her eyes are still full of panic, her hands anxiously hold Su Lengmo''s cheek, "promise me, don''t because of me, out of control to make yourself regret things. I know you are for my good, but I also hope you can do well. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Even if you are really powerful, there are some omissions. I don''t want you to ruin your reputation because of some miscellaneous things. It''s not worth it. " Su Lengmo''s eyes gradually softened. She raised her hand and patted Tang Yao''s face. "OK, I promise you, I won''t make trouble again." Just then, he saw that Guo Da got up from the ground and wanted to attack Tang Yao from behind when they didn''t pay attention. I''m looking for death. Chapter 258 Su Lengmo''s face collapses. He pulls Tang Yao back and kicks Guo Da''s abdomen. His struggling body falls to the ground again. "Lengmo, don''t be impulsive." Tang Yao hugged Su Lengmo''s waist and said in a low voice. At this time, the housekeeper ran out with the security guard. "Young master, are you not hurt?" The housekeeper asked anxiously. "Is that how bad your security measures are? This man stayed at the door of the villa for such a long time. Why didn''t anyone come out and drive him away? And I haven''t seen you come out since I came back so long. Did you think of me when I had an accident? " Su Lengmo glances at the security brought out by the housekeeper and scolds. These people are too idle to take precautions against such bad behavior. They have been working so long at home, Guan Jiacai be long in coming. He has considered changing some of them to a group of more alert ones, otherwise he and Tang Yao will not be able to protect their personal safety better. "It''s my fault, young master. I was informed about this by a doorman before. I thought you and Mr. Guo might have something to talk about, so I asked them not to disturb me. Just after watching the camera, I realized that you had a dispute, so I hurried to bring someone here. " It sounds like sophistry, explained the housekeeper. Su Leng Mo snorts coldly, "take this person in, wait for the police to come, give them to handle." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper nodded and asked the two bodyguards behind him to take Guo Da into the villa. Waiting for someone to take Guo Da away, the housekeeper took a careful look at Su Lengmo: "young master, I think Miss Tang is a little surprised. Do you want me to have someone prepare some brown sugar water for her to drink?" "No more." Su Lengmo waved, "you go back first." "Yes, young master." Housekeeper is about to take the rest of the security to go, Su Lengmo called him, "no next time. You are watching me grow up. I see your ability. Don''t let me down. " "I see, young master. It won''t happen again next time." The housekeeper bowed slightly, "young master, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." "Well." Su Leng Mo answered a, the facial expression is some not good. "Angry?" Tang Yao walked around to Su Lengmo and pulled his face, "smile." Su Lengmo took her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. She said, "the law and order in the villa is a little loose. Some people who work here have to be replaced." Tang Yao understood Su Lengmo''s words for a moment. The rich people''s security measures have always been the best. They have strong vigilance. The inner three floors and the outer three floors are all security, and even infrared rays are installed. It can be said that they can''t even fly in a mosquito. But today they have been pestering with Guo Da for such a long time, but the housekeeper just hurried to bring people out, It''s just that the hired bodyguards are lazy, so they delay seeing the news. "Go back first. If you want to change people, we''ll talk about it then." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao''s hand, lets her get on the bus, ties her seat belt, holds her hand, and kisses her on the back of her hand. Drive back to the villa, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao into the villa, Guo Da was two bodyguards on the ground. "Young master, is this man really handed over to the police like this? Don''t you leave a lesson for a few days? " The housekeeper came up and asked. "No, just give it to the police." Su Lengmo shook his head: "this matter to you, I take Tangyao first up." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper bowed and watched them go upstairs. "Su Lengmo, you son of a bitch, you tell them to let me go. I''m the chairman of a big enterprise at least. Be careful I''ll sue you." Guo Da struggled and cried out. The housekeeper took a look at Su Lengmo and said in an urgent voice: "close his mouth and don''t disturb the purity of the young master." "Oh..." Guo Da''s mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth, and he could only make an unclear voice. The housekeeper squatted down, picked him up, gave him a slap, and hit the man''s face. "Guo Dong, the young master is polite to you. It''s not because he''s afraid of you. He just doesn''t want to have the same opinion with you. Don''t be shameless." The housekeeper squinted, and the expression on his face was a little scary. "So what if you are the chairman of a large enterprise? It will not be soon. I''ll show you how the Su family covers the sky with one hand. You really think that being the boss for decades is superior, but you come out of the bandit''s den. Even if your suit is straight, you can''t change your vulgar background. You dare to challenge in front of the young master. " Guo Da stares at the housekeeper angrily, constantly struggling. The housekeeper sneered: "why, I don''t think I''m qualified to talk about you as a little housekeeper? You look up to yourself too much. You''re just a new rich man in 20 or 30 years. Compared with the Su family, who has a hundred years of experience, your Guo family is really out of measure. " Guo Da''s face is blue and purple. It looks wonderful. The police came soon. The housekeeper showed them the camera, and then conveyed Su Lengmo''s intention to sue Guo Da for intentional attempted wounding. Guo Da was soon taken away by the police. The housekeeper went upstairs and knocked on the door. After su Lengmo''s permission, he opened the door. "Young master." Said the butler. "It''s done?" Su Lengmo took a cigarette and said. "People have been arrested, I also call the lawyer, tomorrow to collect evidence, formal prosecution of Guo da." "If you let the news out, it''s said that the chairman of Guo''s group, because he harbors a grudge, lurks in front of the villa and wants to do something wrong to me." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper thought, "is Miss Tang OK? Would you like to call a doctor over? " "She wasn''t hurt." Su Lengmo snuffed out the fireworks in his hand, "some people, it''s time to change. I let you take care of this villa, just to ensure that the security here is impeccable, but I think you seem to be lax recently. Even Guo Da stayed outside the villa for such a long time, you didn''t send someone out to have a look. " "It''s my fault, young master." The housekeeper bowed his head and felt guilty: "I will do a good job of changing people. Give me another chance. This situation will never happen again." "It''s not going to happen next time, or I''ll consider letting you go back to the Su''s house." Su Lengmo said. "I see, young master." "You go out." "Yes." The housekeeper retreated. But ten minutes later, Tang Yao came over wearing a more conservative nightgown. "Still busy with work?" "Later, I will discuss this transnational cooperation with the person in charge of the foreign main company." Chapter 259 Tang Yao walked over and hugged Su Lengmo from behind. "Do you want me to get you something to eat?" "No, just stay with me. I''ll introduce you to them." Su Lengmo patted Tang Yao''s face, "what happened just now, did it scare you?" "A little bit, but I''m ok now. I''m not that vulnerable." Tang Yao put her face on Su Lengmo''s back and rubbed his clothes like a lazy kitten. "You''re just good man. I''m afraid you won''t listen to me and kill people. In this way, you''ll always get into trouble. I hope you can do well." "Don''t worry, I won''t dirty my hands for such a scum." Su Lengmo turns around and holds Tang Yao in her arms. She sniffs the fragrance that she has just washed: "it''s really fragrant! It''s like eating you directly. " Tang Yao raised her head, looked at Su Lengmo''s eyes, and then stood on tiptoe, kissing his lips and said, "then eat me." Su Lengmo''s black eyes darkened, and his beloved women came to his mouth. If he could bear it, he would not be a man. He clasps the back of Tang Yao''s head, pries off her shell teeth, and drives straight in. They are pestering each other and kissing each other. With a big wave of his hand, he puts Tang Yao on the table. After a while, the room was full of beauty When the two separated, Tang Yao was already in a semi coma state, so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes. Su Lengmo picked up Tang Yao, she reflexively stretched out her hands around his neck, slightly opened her eyes, whispered: "there are meetings." "We''ll open tomorrow. Who taught us now?" Su Lengmo walks out of the study with a person in her arms and gives Tang Yao a considerate bath. Then she puts the person on the bed, covers her with a quilt and pecks her lips, "sleep. I''ll take a shower and come out with you. " "Well." Tang Yao answered softly and soon fell asleep. The next day, Tang Yao wakes up according to her biological clock. She sees Su Lengmo''s chin with a beard. She feels that he is very sexual. "How much longer?" Su Lengmo suddenly opens her eyes, accurately grabs Tang Yao''s hand and bites on the back of her hand. "You look so good." Tang Yao another hand in Su Lengmo''s nose point, "very manly. What can I do? I''ve been poisoned by a poison named Su Lengmo. I think you are the most handsome man in the world. Other people can''t see enough in front of you. " Su Lengmo low smile voice, a Fu body, pressure on the body of Tang Yao: "so tease me, last night is not enough?" "It''s not coming." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo with a smile, "I''m tired. My stomach is hungry now." "But I want to come. What shall I do?" Su Lengmo teases her intentionally. "So." Tang Yao turned her eyes and looked at Su Lengmo innocently. She said softly, "honey, I''m very hungry now. Shall we have breakfast first?" Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a smile. He lowered his head and bit Tang Yao''s lips. He raised his head: "yes." "Thank you, Lord long." Tang Yao''s smiling eyes and eyebrows are curved. She looks very good-looking. Su Lengmo came down from her, reached for her and suddenly said, "do you mind going to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me now?" Tang Yao gets up and looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously. She thinks that he must be playing with her in the morning. "Tang Yao, I didn''t make any noise. It''s true." Su Lengmo said. "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Tang Yao just felt strange, but she was still looking forward to it. "Do you want to go?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao''s eyes and asks again. Tang Yao suddenly laughs. Su Lengmo proposes. She says that the place of marriage is really different. The last time she proposed, she was in the car. This time, she said that she got married when she got up. It''s totally different from what she expected, but so what. When Gu Shaoze proposed to her, it was also very romantic. Fireworks, surprise, 20 carat diamond ring, promised to love her all her life, but in a few years, this oath was defeated by reality. "If you dare, I will." Tang Yao said with a smile. "OK, let''s go down to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Su Lengmo''s voice is fixed. Tang Yao reached for her hand and looked at her with a charming smile. She tilted her head and said, "honey, you still owe me a grand proposal. You must make it up for me in the future." "Good." Su Lengmo agrees. He is already thinking about the proposal, but he can prove it first and then make it up. He can''t wait to drink her and become a husband and wife, because only in this way can the woman in front of him belong to him completely. After breakfast, Su Lengmo drives Tang Yao to the Civil Affairs Bureau. It takes less than ten minutes to get in and out. Looking at the red book in her hand, Tang Yao felt like a dream. She didn''t expect that without any proposal ceremony or grand wedding scene, she would give her life to a man. How incredible it was before. "Lengmo, I''m your wife." She looked at Su Lengmo and whispered. Until now, she didn''t dare to believe that they were husband and wife. If the people of Su family knew this, they would make trouble. "You will be my wife." Standing on the steps, Su Lengmo stretched out her hand. Tang Yao looked at it and put her tacit hand on it. He gently grasped it and said, "wife, please take care of me for the rest of my life. I will treat you like a little princess." Tang Yao''s eyes were red, and she was moved. She cried and laughed and covered her face with a red book. "Lengmo, you said it yourself. It''s hard to catch up with a gentleman''s words. Otherwise, if you eat your words and become fat, you will become a fat man with a weight of 500 kg. You can''t walk, and you will have to be helped when you go out. Then I will despise you as a fat man, and I won''t want you any more. " Su Lengmo low smile voice, "good, if I betray you, I will become a fat man, let you bully enough, what do you think?" Tang Yao Ao Jiao''s "hum" a, "this is what you say, if not, I will bully you day and night." Then she began to laugh. Su Lengmo looked at her pretty and lovely appearance, and felt hot in her heart. She held her in her arms and said softly, "where are you going to spend your honeymoon?" "I won''t go for the time being. When the work at hand is finished, everyone will accept our marriage and think about our honeymoon." Tang Yao said. Chapter 260 "I''ve already arranged my work. I''ll go to France in the name of business trip for half a month, and then we''ll transfer to Maldives. We can stay there for a month and then come back. No one will find any problems." "My dear, are you doing something for personal gain?" "Yes." Tang Yao held Su Lengmo''s cheek in her hands. "I like you so much. It''s really cool. Just do as you say. We''ll go to Maldives for a month. " But they are almost doomed to be stranded. Tang''s mother called and said that Tang Jiahao''s condition is not very good. He hasn''t woken up until now. The doctor said that he doesn''t have any problems, but he just hasn''t woken up. "I''ll be there now." Tang Yao said anxiously. Hung up the phone, she looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, how to do, Jiahao up to now did not wake up." "Don''t worry, let''s go and have a look first. If the situation is really bad, we''ll contact another hospital." Su Lengmo gently coaxed. Tang Yao nodded: "good." They rushed to the hospital in a hurry, and Tang''s mother and father were anxiously circling in the same place. "Mom, what''s the matter with Jiahao? How can he not wake up?" Tang Yao asked. Tang''s mother looked at Tang Yao, her eyes were red, and she grasped her hand as if she had found the backbone: "I don''t know. The doctor said that he had no health problem, but he didn''t wake up. What can we do? If we have such a son in the Tang family, we will be the last one." "Don''t worry, Lengmo and I will ask the doctor." Tang Yao comforted him. "You can''t let your brother have an accident, or your father and I will have nothing to look forward to." Mother Tang said as she cried. Where has Tang Yao ever seen such a mother? She has always been very rude and unreasonable in front of her. She is very reasonable in asking for money. But now she suddenly shows weakness, which makes Tang Yao have a sense of responsibility. "Calm down first. Lengmo and I will ask the doctor." Tang Yao coaxes Tang''s mother to ask Su Lengmo about Tang Jiahao. "Dr. Chen, what''s the matter with my brother?" Tang Yao asked. "Miss Tang, we haven''t found any problems at present. The patient''s condition has recovered very well. The wound on his body has been recovering slowly. As for why he didn''t wake up, our medical team may have to discuss it well." Doctor Chen said with a frown. "If the patient can''t find out any problems, how can he not wake up?" Tang Yao''s face was full of urgent color, "you told me before, Jiahao will wake up soon." "I''m sorry, Miss Tang. We don''t want to be like this either. We don''t have such a patient''s situation at present, so it''s a bit difficult at present. Please give us some time." Doctor Chen is also in a dilemma. Su Lengmo himself ordered the patient to be cured, but now the wound is getting better and better, and the result is that he can''t wake up. If Su Lengmo insists on investigating, his company can''t afford it. "Tang Yao, you go out first. I''ll talk to the doctor." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and coaxes him lightly. "Good." Tang Yao turns to see Su Lengmo, trusting him wholeheartedly, "you come out quickly, I''ll wait for you outside." As soon as Tang Yao went out, his mother and father hugged him and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? What did the doctor say? When will your brother wake up? " "Mom, you wait. The doctor is still checking the situation. Let''s give them some time. I''ll accompany you to sit there and wait." Tang Yao wants to help her mother sit down on the bench, but she throws her hand away. Tang Mu Sheng said: "what do you mean you are still investigating? Your brother is just injured. How can he not wake up? Did you work with the doctor against your brother? Don''t tell me you don''t know. You don''t think I know. " Tang Yao before because of the Tang mother''s dependence and gave birth to a trace of warmth, but also because of her unreasonable, and completely disappeared. She is so naive. How can she think that Tang''s mother has become better because of this? Like cats and dogs, she and the people of Tang''s family are doomed to be unable to coexist peacefully in this life, and her previous extravagance has become so ridiculous. "Mom. If you are not equal, you can go in and ask the doctor yourself Tang Yao stood up and said. "What do you mean?" Tang''s mother stares at her eyes. She wants to rush up to fight with Tang Yao. She is held by Tang''s father''s wrist. "Yao Yao, your mother is also worried about your brother. Please forgive me." Tang''s father was very polite to Tang Yao as if he had changed his temper: "you see, Su Shao knows so many people. Can you ask him to find a better doctor to treat Jiahao? You just have a younger brother, and you won''t want to see him wake up all his life." "I''ll try." Tang Yao said. "I''ll trouble you." Tang Fu said with a shy smile. Tang Yao glanced at Tang''s father, and a trace of sadness flashed in her heart. These two couples, for Tang Jiahao''s sake, can really use everything. Su Lengmo and Doctor Chen talked for nearly 40 minutes before they came out. The Tang family passed like brown candy. Tang''s mother asked eagerly, "Su Shao, how about it? When can my son wake up? Do you want to transfer him to a better hospital? I''ve heard that American medicine is the best. If you don''t go to America, there will be a way there. " "I''ve asked people to contact the team in the United States. If there is no accident, their plane tonight will arrive tomorrow. You can settle down and wait." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao''s face and tries to pacify Tang''s mother. "Already contacted." Tang''s mother was relieved: "when they come, are they 100% sure that they can cure Jiahao?" "I believe in their medicine." Su Lengmo says definitely. "Then I''ll put the whole life of Jiahao on you. You can''t let me down. I''m just a son, and I want him to be a descendant..." "Ma." Tang Yao held his mother, "don''t put so much pressure on Lengmo. He doesn''t owe anything to our family. It''s unfair for you to treat him like this." "You let go." Don''t get angry and shake off Tang Yao''s hand, "you are so mean that you don''t want to save your brother, and don''t hinder others from saving him. Jiahao was sent to a drug treatment center by you and turned into something like this. You can''t get rid of any relationship. If he really can''t wake up, I''ll work hard with you. Anyway, I have nothing to look forward to. " Su Lengmo frowned, pulled Tang Yao, and looked at Tang''s mother without anger: "Ms. Tang, if you speak so rudely again, Tang Jiahao, I will consider whether to save him. He will become like this. It''s completely caused by you and Mr. Tang''s indulgence. Tang Yao doesn''t owe you anything. Don''t think she''s your daughter. You can blame her wantonly." Chapter 261 "You..." in Su Lengmo''s cold eyes, mother Tang''s voice became smaller and smaller. "Su Shao, we have contacted the professional teams in France and Italy. They promised me that I would fly the day after tomorrow, and then we could cooperate with the doctors in the United States and local to treat the patient''s condition." Doctor Chen opens the door and goes directly to Su Lengmo, reporting the result he just contacted. "Dr. Chen, please." Su Lengmo said politely. "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do." Dr. Chen looked at the unconvinced mother Tang: "Ms. Tang, please don''t be impatient. As doctors, we will try our best to treat patients, and we won''t let him have an accident." Tang''s mother took a look at Doctor Chen and said a word of quack in her heart. However, due to the fact that Tang Jiahao''s life and death are now in the hands of the doctor, she dared not show her dissatisfaction, so she had to smile reluctantly. "Dr. Chen, you''re welcome. I''m sure your medical skills will cure my family. If there''s anything I need to cooperate with you, just say it." "As long as Ms. Tang can keep quiet in the hospital, we have no other requirements." Doctor Chen''s words changed Tang''s face again and again, and her smile almost cracked. "Dr. Chen, I''ll try my best." Doctor Chen nodded, "that''s going to trouble Ms. Tang. Su Shao, I have a medical meeting to hold. Excuse me The following words are from Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo nodded. As soon as the doctor left, Tang''s mother would pester Su Lengmo to talk about Tang Jiahao. A joyful voice came: "big brother." Su Lengmo looks for sound and sees Su Qimo coming with Wu Yuanyuan. "Sister in law." "Sister Tang Yao." Come to the front, Su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan cleverly say hello to Tang Yao. "Two little, round." Tang Yao also said hello to them politely. "Brother, sister-in-law, what are you doing here?" Su Qimo asks curiously. "My brother is in hospital, and he hasn''t woken up yet, so Lengmo came with me to see if he could contact the foreign professional team." Tang Yao said. "Vegetative?" Suki''s mouth is open. "You are a vegetable. Your whole family is a vegetable." Vegetative three words straight to the Tang mother''s nerve, she pointed to Su Qimo''s nose, yelled: "you say, you are not intentional? How can you be so mean as an old man? You''re looking forward to accidents. " Suqimo patted her hand directly, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed across her eyes. "Aunt Tang, for the sake of you being the mother of your sister-in-law, I don''t care with you in general, but you''d better not point at me. I can''t carry it clearly. It annoys me, not to mention my sister-in-law. Even if my elder brother stops me, I want to beat people, I can still beat them." Tang''s mother is a bully. Seeing Su Qimo''s cold face, she was scared immediately. She stammered and said, "you said my son is a vegetable, otherwise I can be angry?" Su Qimo laughed and came up to Tang''s mother and said, "when did I say that you are a vegetable?" "You just said..." "I think it''s a question, not an affirmative sentence. Since it''s a question, it represents uncertainty." Tang mother''s arrogance slowly swallowed back. Su Qimo looks at her like this, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes, but she is a bully. If he didn''t look at Tang Yao''s face and move his mouth, she would be the first one to dare to point at his nose and scold. "Brother, sister-in-law, are you going to eat? It''s on me Suqimo road. Tang Yao thought about it and nodded, "OK." Instead of staying here and letting the Su brothers bear Tang''s mother''s abuse for no reason, it''s better to avoid it. Now, it''s almost lunch time. "Where are you going, Tang Yao?" Don''t have good spirit of mother to say. "Aunt Tang, we''re going to eat kebabs now. Do you want to come with Uncle Tang? I promise you''ve eaten it once, and you want to eat it again." Su Qimo embraces Wu Yuanyuan''s waist in one hand and says out of tune. Tang''s mother is a little dissatisfied. Her son is still lying in it. Tang Yao, who is a sister, is still in the mood to eat kebabs. She''s really raising her for nothing. She''s a wolf with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung. She''s a typical white eyed wolf. "It''s a pity that Aunt Tang won''t go. The kebab..." "Qimo." Wu Yuanyuan pulled Su Qimo''s clothes and whispered, "don''t say that." Suqimo put away his face and said with a smile, "OK, I won''t say it. I''m sorry." "Aunt Tang, I''m sorry. I just said something thoughtless." I''m sorry. It doesn''t sound sincere. Tang''s mother''s face changed and she gritted her teeth and said, "get out of here!" "Big brother, sister-in-law, they told you to go away, or you will perform one on the spot." Suqimo said very flat. Su Lengmo lightly glanced at him, he immediately counseled, raised his hands, "big brother, I''m wrong, you are so brave, how can you use rolling words, or I''ll carry you out, as is to make amends." Su Lengmo hooked his lips and looked at Tang Yao: "let''s go." "Good." Tang Yao nodded, pondered, "Dad, mom, what do you want to eat, tell me, I''ll pack for you." "I want to eat the wine from Tianxiang building..." "Drunk what drunk, your son is lying in it, when can wake up still don''t know." Tang''s mother interrupted Tang''s father''s desire. Finally, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo come out of the hospital. "Sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan walks up to Tang Yao and looks at her anxiously. "Worried about me?" Tang Yao said with a smile. "Well." Wu Yuanyuan nodded: "are you ok? I believe that your brother will be lucky. It''s a talisman that my mother asked for when I was a child. Every time I met with danger, it helped me to turn the bad into the good. Now it''s for you. If you put it on your brother, it will be OK¡° Tang Yao smiles and pushes the amulet back: "Yuanyuan, thank you very much for your kindness, but this is your amulet. I can''t take it. Put it away. Don''t lose it." "Sister Tang Yao, do you think it''s a little old and can''t be put on the table?" Yuanyuan looks a little embarrassed. Tang Yao is stunned for a moment, and then laughs. She pats Yuanyuan''s head: "how can it be. In my opinion, gifts are not on the table and not on the table. Some of them are just not attentive. It''s obvious that you are attentive, and I''m very grateful to you. " "Really?" Wu Yuan Yuan shyly smile, "you don''t like it." Chapter 262 "Gone." Su Qimo hugged Wu Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, you are not allowed to belittle yourself in the future. Otherwise, I''m really angry. I said that my sister-in-law is very good. You just said that, but you really hurt her heart. Apologize quickly." "I''m sorry." Wu Yuanyuan really apologized. "Yuanyuan, don''t listen to ER Shao. There''s nothing to apologize for." Tang Yao gently touches Wu Yuanyuan''s hair. She feels that in this fast-growing society, she seldom meets such shy and obedient girls as Wu Yuanyuan. No wonder they are in Su Qimo''s eyes. They have only met twice now, and she can''t help but be happy¡° I like you very much. If you and ER Shao can achieve the right result in the end, we will be sisters in law. " Wu Yuanyuan''s cheek, not surprisingly red. At Baixiang Lou, Su Qimo orders five dishes at a time with the menu, almost all of which are Wu Yuanyuan''s favorite. Tang Yao observes carefully and guesses that Su Qimo is afraid of hurting Wu Yuanyuan. Otherwise, it is impossible to know people''s hobbies in such a short time. "Yuanyuan, it seems that Er Shao likes you very much. I''ve known him for so long that he doesn''t even know what I like to eat." Tang Yao joked, also deliberately let Wu Yuanyuan know, Su Qimo to her feelings. Wu Yuanyuan''s cheeks are red and his eyes are shy, "sister Tang Yao." "Oh, I''m shy." Tang Yao laughed and joked. Su Qimo is a calm face: "sister-in-law, if I care too much about you, big brother will be jealous, I want my life." "Then you remember to treat Yuanyuan well in the future. Don''t run out and fool around in three days." "Sister in law, you can''t slander me. I''m such an honest man. How can I go out and fool around? Now that I have Yuanyuan, I''ll be a good boyfriend of twenty-four filial piety. In the future, I''ll be a husband of twenty-four filial piety. I''m sure I can do better than my elder brother." Suqimo said. "So powerful?" "Of course." Su Qimo heavily kisses Wu Yuanyuan on the cheek, "Yuanyuan, isn''t it?" Wu Yuanyuan poked Su Qimo with his elbow and said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense. You''re not afraid of sister Tang Yao''s jokes." "Ask your sister-in-law if she can laugh." "How can you laugh? It''s not easy to stabilize Er Shao''s prodigal heart. You don''t know. In the past, the media reported on him..." "Cough." Su Qimo coughed heavily, and Tang Yao covered her lips and laughed. After the trouble, Wu Yuanyuan worried and asked: "sister Tang Yao, what''s wrong with your brother?" The smile on Tang Yao''s face faded. "He was injured a little before. The doctor said that there was no big problem, but he didn''t know why. He couldn''t wake up for the time being. Lengmo has already called the foreign medical team and will make plans after they arrive for the examination tomorrow." "So serious?" Wu Yuanyuan wrinkled his tender face: "is there anything we need to help?" "You''re so kind. Just get married and have a big fat boy or a little princess. Please my mother-in-law and I''ll be less tortured." Tang Yao said half true and half false. Su Qimo suddenly grasped the key, "mother-in-law?" Tang Yao coughs and looks at Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo said simply: "Tang Yao and I have got married, so she is your official sister-in-law." Suqimo just drank in the water, directly spray out, he quickly wiped his mouth, said: "sorry, sorry, slip of the tongue, we take this thing does not exist." Su Lengmo was not angry either, and said, "in the future, respect your sister-in-law." "Big brother, is that true?" Su Qimo takes a careful look at Su Lengmo. The news is too strong. He hasn''t digested it well until now. He was a girlfriend yesterday and became a wife today. It''s faster than roller coaster. It''s a surprise. It''s frightening to death. "Today''s card." Su Lengmo road. "What about the parents?" "I don''t know yet." Suqimo thumbs up, a face of admiration: "big brother, little brother willing to bow to the downwind, you this speed, faster than the rocket, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you in this life, you really want to scare urine little brother." "Thank you very much." Su Lengmo showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. Wu Yuanyuan carefully looked at Su Lengmo, slightly lowered his eyes, covered the rolling emotion in his eyes, and then raised his head, it was the naive and shy little girl again. "Congratulations, sister Tang Yao." She sincerely said: "I didn''t expect you to get married. Qimo and I didn''t prepare any gifts. When we go back, we will prepare a unique gift for you and brother su. I promise you will like it." "Thank you." Tang Yao said with a smile. The waiter came in and interrupted the group''s eager chat. After waiting for the dishes to be served, Su Qimo took the chopsticks and put them in Wu Yuanyuan''s hands. Then he said with a big face: "sister-in-law, tell me, how did the elder brother propose to you? It must be very romantic, or you wouldn''t be taken by him so easily. " Su Lengmo coughs lightly, and there is a little uneasiness on his face. He says: "eat." When Tang Yao thought of Su Lengmo''s two unusual proposals, she couldn''t help laughing, "your brother, his proposal is really unusual." "Come on, we''re all listening." Su Qimo''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of gossip. "Qimo." Su Lengmo warned. "Elder brother, you just let my sister-in-law say that there will be no less meat. Maybe I can use it for reference and give Yuanyuan such a performance at that time. Then she agreed to me as soon as she got hot. As soon as I get married, maybe I will have children soon, and then you can be my uncle." Su Qimo looks at Su Lengmo with disapproval. He thinks he is clumsy. Don''t you know that he is burning the fire of gossip in his heart now? "Let''s all eat." Tang Yao said with a smile. "Sister-in-law, I don''t want to take you like this. If you leave half of what you say, it will make people scratch their heart and liver." Suqimo said. "This is the secret between me and Lengmo. Do you want to know? Do it yourself. " "Sister in law, you are very good! If you hook up people''s curiosity, you can listen to this for me. " Tang Yao smiles and eats freely. After eating, Tang Yao asked someone to pack a portion. No matter how she said it, she could not let Tang''s father and mother starve. "Sister in law, do you want to go back?" Su Qimo asked in disbelief. Tang Yao took a look at him and said, "no matter what, they are also my parents. They have their own parents, but they don''t care about their parents'' children. They can''t be hungry in the hospital." Chapter 263 Su Qimo opened his mouth and finally swallowed what he wanted to say. "Brother, take care of your sister-in-law." He said. "I know." Su Lengmo nods. "Send Yuanyuan back. I''ll go to the hospital with your elder brother first." Tang Yao asked. "I see." Suqimo thought about it and said what he had said for a long time: "brother, when do you plan to tell your family about your marriage with your sister-in-law?" "When the time is right, you will say it." "Then pay attention to your mother''s body, and be soft when you say it." "I know. Don''t mention it to anyone before I say it. I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble because of it. " Su Qimo patted his chest: "brother, don''t worry about it, I do things, don''t worry about it." "Go back first." Su Lengmo waved his hand and took Tang Yao to the car. "Honey, let''s go." Su Qimo with Wu Yuanyuan: "I know a new fun place, take you to play, anyway, your holiday to tomorrow, today we will enjoy the play." "Qimo, I may have to go back to work later. You promised me to work hard before. I like the way you fight. Is that ok?" Wu Yuanyuan holds Su Qimo''s cheek and looks at him affectionately. "The man who works is the most handsome. Look at your elder brother, who fascinates sister Tang Yao. I envy them both. They are made in heaven." "Don''t I fascinate you?" Su Qimo put his arms around Wu Yuanyuan''s waist and gave her a kiss. "Even if I don''t work, I can take you as a little princess." "Qimo, I don''t have high requirements for the quality of life. I can spend my money. I just hope you can face yourself and have a job. Don''t go on like this." Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes dimmed: "sister Tang Yao has been worried about me, because my family can''t get into your eyes. In fact, I didn''t tell her that my family has high requirements for my boyfriend, including responsibility, filial piety and self-improvement. They don''t require him to achieve much, but they must love work. I want to be with you all my life, So if you are down-to-earth, the second generation of the rich will certainly have more money to spend, but the money earned through their own hands will actually be happier to spend, because it is your hard work. " Su Qimo''s eyes changed slightly, looking at Wu Yuanyuan with a complicated light in his eyes. "Yuanyuan, are you abandoning me?" He asked. Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes were red. He said with both hands and feet: "Qimo, I don''t mean that. I just want you to work like me. Then I can imagine what you are busy with when I''m busy, instead of which woman you are with when I''m busy. In this way, I''ll worry too. When you told me you were Su''s junior, I checked you online, I''m worried to death when I see so many good-looking stars you''ve interacted with. I''m afraid I''m too ugly and naive. If you have enough fun, you don''t want me. That''s why I want you to work so that I don''t have time to be with other women. " Suqimo eyes flashed a trace of heartache, put people into his arms, spoiled said: "OK, I''ll go to work, strive to be an office worker like you." "Thank you, Kimo." Wu Yuanyuan soft voice waxy, "and, sorry, let you do you don''t like things, I just love you too much, so I want you to learn something from your brother." "I know." Su Qimo feels that he has really fallen into trouble. They have known each other for a short time, but he just feels that he can fight for this soft and glutinous girl and give up his previous natural and unrestrained life. "Then go back quickly. I''m going to the company, too." Wu Yuanyuan pushed his chest. His cheeks were red, like a small apple. Su Qimo couldn''t help biting him in the face. "I''ll take you." "Good." Wu Yuanyuan nodded, a face of happiness: "but you don''t have to go upstairs with me, I don''t want to cause unnecessary sensation." "It''s all up to you." After the people were sent to the company, suqimo drove away. What he didn''t know was that after he left, Wu Yuanyuan came out of the company, looked at the car he was leaving, then left, stopped a taxi and left in the opposite direction. "Brother, I''ve decided to go to the company to help you. Are you surprised or not?" On the bus, suqimo calls. "Are you sure?" In the hospital, Su Lengmo road. "Sure, and sure, you give me a position, I want to learn something as soon as possible, how to say also have a girlfriend, always can''t go to the father-in-law and mother-in-law''s home, they asked, I answer I now eat parents, live parents, although don''t worry about money, but is a typical gnawing old people, say out no face." "Well, I''ll arrange a position for you. You can go to the company today. I''ll ask Linda to arrange something for you." "Brother, can''t it be next week?" "Just for today, I''ll see what you''ve done." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly. Tang Yao walked over and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s probably what Wu Yuanyuan said to Qimo. He wants to work." Su Lengmo said. "It''s a good thing. At least it can make him serious. It''s better for a man to have a career." Tang Yao said. "I think my mother should be very happy, Qimo can finally accept, but if you know that he is willing to make progress because of an ordinary girl, I think she is very dissatisfied." Su Lengmo said meaningfully. "You two brothers are not married by her. It''s estimated that you will get sick if you don''t get sick. However, Yuanyuan is clever. It should be easier to get her like than me. No matter what, Yuanyuan has a clean family, and is more than enough for Qimo." Tang Yao thought about it, "seriously, I like Yuanyuan very much. She is clever and sensible. She is easy to be shy. She knows the general situation and knows the basic points. It can be regarded as two people''s identities to let Qimo take heart so easily." Su Leng Mo hooked the corner of his lips and laughed meaningfully. "Tang Yao, some people, it''s better not to use the surface. Maybe she is not as simple as you think." Tang Yao looked up at him and blinked: "Lengmo, what do you mean by that?" "Tang Yao, do you believe me?" "The letter." "Then don''t get too close to that girl. I won''t say anything until I find out all her background and make sure there''s really no problem. How can you relieve it?" Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows. Although she thought Wu Yuanyuan was not that kind of girl, she still chose to believe Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo''s mobile phone rings. He picks it up. He doesn''t know what''s said there. He turns on the hands-free and asks Tang Yao to listen to him. Tang Yao doubts and listens to the voice from the phone. Chapter 264 "Boss, Miss Wu was sent to the company by Er Shao. As soon as Er Shao''s front foot left, her back foot came out directly. She stopped a taxi and went to the hospital where Huo Qisheng is now. We went in to have a look, but the person disappeared. Do we have to continue to look for it?" "Look for it." "All right. I''ll report to you on the phone when we have the result. " After hanging up, Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo with a dignified expression. She speculates: "Lengmo, do you mean Yuanyuan and Qisheng know each other?" "I don''t know yet." Su Lengmo patted the back of Tang Yao''s head: "Tang Yao, the Su family is not an ordinary family. Whether they are rivals or want to climb up to the Su family, they will do everything they need. The best thing to do is to use the beauty trick. Wu Yuanyuan''s appearance is too coincidental. I can''t help but guard against it." Tang Yao nodded to show her understanding, but she still could not believe that Wu Yuanyuan would be a lovely girl sent by someone else. Maybe there was some misunderstanding. ¡­¡­ "Huo Shao, I seem to have been found by Su Lengmo''s people. They are looking for me in the hospital." At the stairway, Wu Yuanyuan takes out his cell phone to make a phone call. In the ward, Huo Qisheng''s expression was gloomy and terrible: "what''s the matter?" "I heard that you were injured, so I wanted to come to see you and report to you about Tang Jiahao. I didn''t expect Su Lengmo''s vigilance would be so strong. I tried my best and he would send someone to follow me." Wu Yuanyuan frowned: "this time, I made a mistake. I underestimated his strength and exposed my horse''s feet in front of him. Now I''m trying to change the past." "Yuanyuan, you are the one I spend the most energy training. If you can''t do such a little thing well, I will consider sending you back." Huo Qisheng''s voice was cold and fierce: "even if you fail in this mission, you can leave to get married and have children in the future." Wu Yuanyuan''s face suddenly became very pale, and her hand trembled violently: "Huo Shao, please give me another chance, I won''t make such a low-level mistake again." She loved Huo Qisheng deeply. From the moment he saved her life, she regarded him as the most important man, so she would never allow him to send her back. In this way, they were doomed to have no chance to get along with each other. "Well, I''ll give you another chance." Huo Qisheng said: "no matter what method you use to let Tang Jiahao die, if you can''t, you..." "Huo Shao, I can certainly do it. I don''t care what hatred you have with him, but as long as it''s your order, I will finish it very well. Please believe me." Without waiting for Huo Qisheng to finish, Wu Yuanyuan took the lead. Her orders to Huo Qisheng have reached the point of blindness. "Well, I''ll wait for you! Don''t let me down any more. " With that, he hung up. Wu Yuanyuan, holding his mobile phone, leans limply against the wall with cold sweat on his forehead. After several minutes, she just called suqimo. As soon as the phone was connected, she cried silently, which made suqimo''s voice changed. "What''s the matter? You can talk. Don''t cry yet. " Su Qimo advised in a good voice, but Wu Yuanyuan just cried. "Yuanyuan, are you in the company now? Is someone bullying you? I''ll be there now. " Su Qimo said. "Qimo, I''m in the hospital." Wu Yuanyuan said chokingly. "Hospital?" Suqimo''s voice became louder, "are you injured somewhere? You first tell me which hospital you are in. I''ll come to see you now. " Wu Yuanyuan made a phone call. "Well, you wait for me there. I''ll be here soon." It took Su Qimo more than half an hour to get to the hospital and ran anxiously to Wu Yuanyuan. "Where did you get hurt? Let me see. " Wu Yuanyuan grabs Su Qimo''s hand and looks at him with red eyes: "Qimo, I haven''t told you something. I''m afraid you dislike me." "What''s the matter? Are you sick somewhere? " Suqimo asked anxiously. Wu Yuanyuan stared at him, but without saying anything, he was crying all the time. "Don''t cry! Well, tell me what happened first Suqimo said patiently. "I''m frigid. I''m afraid of further contact with men because I was beaten by male teachers when I was a child. Since then, I''ve been very afraid of men and even their touch. But I''m not afraid of you, and I even like you very much. I''m afraid that I will be intimate with you at that time. As a result, I can''t accept it. So I asked my mother to make an appointment to the hospital here for treatment, But I''m still scared, so I can''t help calling you. Don''t dislike me, OK Su Qimo is a fool. He doesn''t know that Wu Yuanyuan has such an experience. He can''t help feeling sorry for her. He put his arms around Wu Yuanyuan, suppressed his anger and said, "who is that teacher?" "He was a math teacher in my first grade of primary school. He beat several students in the class violently, but after the incident was exposed, he was arrested by the police. As for where he is now, I don''t know." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Su Qimo relying on, "Qimo, you won''t despise me, right?" "No, I will not dislike you in my life. You are my favorite woman. I will only love you more." Suqimo said firmly. "I''ll accompany you to see a doctor. Don''t be afraid. It''s not a big deal to treat apathy. If you want to treat it, I''ll treat it with you. I don''t want to. I believe my enthusiasm will be cured. You don''t have to worry about it." "Good." Wu Yuanyuan, like a coquettish kitten, gently rubbed her head against Su Qimo''s chest, "then you wait for me outside, and I''ll go in and consult a doctor." "Is the doctor reliable? Why don''t I make another arrangement for you. " Su Qimo picked Wu Yuanyuan up and sat on the bench. "This private hospital is good. Doctors are also hired from major hospitals, but I want to give you the best doctors." "This is the person my mother asked my aunt to look for. She is my aunt''s classmate in high school. She has a good relationship, so she dares to show her." Wu Yuanyuan got up from Su Qimo''s arms and moved uneasily: "Qimo, you put me down first. This is the hospital." "What are you afraid of? We are lovers. I''ve never been afraid of others'' gossiping." Although suqimo said so, he put people down. Wu Yuanyuan wiped his tears with a paper towel and looked pitifully at Su Qimo: "Qimo, I''m not very promising. I just want to see a doctor and cry for you. I''m afraid I''ll rely too much on you in the future. It''s not good." "I''m glad you can count on me." Suqimo got up from the chair, "let''s go, I''ll go with you." Su Qimo sent people in, he personally called Su Lengmo. Chapter 265 "Brother, there''s something I want to ask you for help." He said. "He said On the phone, Su Lengmo''s voice is as cold as ever. "It''s Yuanyuan. She''s in the hospital now. She''s a little sick, so I want to get rid of you and find a better doctor." Su Qimo some desire to say and stop, don''t want to Wu Yuanyuan sex cold things to Su Lengmo listen. "Hospital?" "I just sent her to the company. I didn''t expect that she ran to the hospital with me on her back and was showing it to the doctor. This silly girl is a little sick. I''m afraid I''ll hate her when I know it." Su Qimo chuckles. He has no doubt that Wu Yuanyuan may have other motives. "I''ll prepare it for you." Su Lengmo didn''t ask much. "Thank you, big brother." "If it''s all right, I''ll hang up first." After hanging up the phone, Su Lengmo frowns and ponders. Tang Yao just came out of the ward and saw Su Lengmo standing motionless in the corridor. She walked over. "Lengmo, what''s the matter?" "Qimo just called and said that he is now with Wu Yuanyuan in the hospital." Tang Yao eyebrow color a joy: "so we misunderstood Yuanyuan?" "Why don''t you suspect that she might have noticed that my men were following her?" Su Lengmo turned his mouth and looked at Tang Yao. "Lengmo, I know many people are trying their best to climb the mountain of Su family, but I don''t think everyone is like this. Maybe you have too much prejudice about Yuanyuan." Tang Yao thought, "I''m sorry, I''m not aiming at you. I just think that it''s unfair for yuan yuan to make such a straightforward judgment before you find anything." "Then I''m wrong." Su Leng Mo fondled Tang Yao''s head and said, "I also hope Qimo can settle down." "Let''s go back to the company. My parents are taking care of me for the time being." Tang Yao rubbed in Su Lengmo''s palm and said. Su Lengmo''s expression softened a little, and said, "good." They got out of the hospital together and got into the car. Su Lengmo drove away and said, "please have dinner in the evening and tell them about our marriage." "All right, I''ll listen to you." Tang Yao turns around and holds her chin with her hand. She looks at Su Lengmo with a smile in her eyes: "Lengmo, marrying you is the most correct decision I''ve ever made in my life." "Why is the mouth so sweet?" Su Lengmo turns to see her one eye, smile way. "My mouth has always been very sweet. It''s not the first day for you to know that I can boast about you as a flower. Do you want to listen?" "Tell me." Tang Yao falsely coughed, "listen carefully, I''ll say it again." "Good." Su Lengmo said. "You are the sun in the sky, I am the moon in the sky, and your light covers me." Tang Yao raised her hand and said, "fool, the sun and the moon will never touch each other. If you are the moon, how can I cover you?" Su Lengmo raised her hand and pinched her cheek. "You''ve become a fool since you''re with me. Now I''ve forgotten this common sense. In the future, I can only tie you to my belt. Otherwise, if you''re sold, you''ll have to pay for it." Tang Yao was not angry, but tilted her head to think about the possibility carefully, and then made a sudden realization: "Lengmo, you are the truth! What can I do without you in the future? " "Just be my little fool." "I''m not too smart when you''re a little fool. Anyway, you help me with everything. I''m very happy." They were talking and laughing in the car, because the incident of Wu Yuanyuan caused some unpleasant emotions and completely disappeared. Back at the company, Mu Chenxi came with a stack of documents in her arms, "Mr. Su, I have something to tell you." "Come in." Su Lengmo took a look at her and said. "Mr. Su, talk to director mu. I''ll go first." Tang Yao points to her office and asks Linda to follow her in. Su Lengmo takes the lead in entering her own office, and Mu Chenxi follows her. She hands Su Lengmo a document on it. "Mr. Su, this is a copy of the acquisition of Guo''s group that I worked out for three days. If it''s feasible, I can take advantage of Guo Da''s temporary criminal detention." Mu Chenxi said. "I have a goal for this. I don''t need any copywriting." Last night, Mrs. Guo sent him a share transfer letter by e-mail, and the important shareholder of Guo group contacted him this morning to make an appointment to get together tomorrow to talk about the share transfer. At that time, he will be the largest shareholder of the company and directly become the chairman of the company. "Mr. Su, I stayed up a few nights to do this. I think you should have a look at it." Mu Chenxi pursed her lips and looked at Su Lengmo with some grievances. She felt that Su Lengmo was no longer public or private, and she was obviously prejudiced. "Let''s put it here. I will see it, but whether it will be implemented or not depends on the follow-up development." Su Lengmo casually put the copy, open the computer to see the file, completely Mu Chenxi when the air. Mu Chenxi''s heart is more angry, her eyes flashed angry, gritted his teeth: "Lengmo, do you have prejudice against me? Why do you do this to me? " "Director mu, this is the company. I have only two requirements for my subordinates. Do my job well and don''t cause trouble. You have made no mistakes at present, so I don''t like you." Su Lengmo raised his head, looked at Mu Chenxi, "if you have nothing to do, go out." Mu Chenxi''s suppressed anger suddenly burst out. She put her hands on the desk and glared at Su Lengmo angrily, "Lengmo, what do you mean? Why are you so cold to me? " Su Leng doesn''t lift her head, just as Mu Chenxi is a burst of air. "Lengmo, look at me." Mu Chenxi takes a deep breath to let herself not be angry. This is not the result she wants. She just wants Su Lengmo to pay more attention to her. "Get out." Su Lengmo opened the video, "I''m going to make a video with the person in charge of various countries now. You will disturb my work system here." Mu Chenxi was about to speak, but when she heard the voice inside, she had to swallow it back and turn away. Out of the office, Linda just came out from Tang Yao and politely said, "director mu." Mu Chenxi is full of anger, but suddenly her eyes turn, and become friendly again, "Linda, are you free now?" "Director mu, what''s up?" Linda asked, business as usual. "I have something to ask you. If you are free, please come to my office." Mu Chenxi made an invitation. Chapter 266 Linda thought about it, nodded and said, "OK." Linda told the secretary department that she would do something with Mu Chenxi, and then followed her downstairs. "Xiaowei, make Linda a cup of coffee without sugar." Mu Chenxi orders the assistant she just hired. "All right, chief." After Xiaowei brings in two cups of coffee, Mu Chenxi picks her eyebrows and asks Linda to drink coffee. "Thank you, director mu." Linda said so, but did not reach for the coffee. "What''s the matter, this coffee is not to your taste?" Mu Chenxi looked an eye, the meaning is unidentified ask a way. "Director, if you have something to say, just say it directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush. After that, I''ll be busy." "Well, I''ll be straight." Mu Chenxi put down the cup, cocked her legs and said, "Linda, are you really willing to take what belongs to you from Tang Yao? Don''t tell me. You don''t have any other ideas about Sue. " "What does director Mu want to say?" Linda looked at her and didn''t take the bait. "I know you like Lengmo, just like me." Mu Chenxi hooked the corner of his lips: "watching the man you love, and other women love under your own eyes, can you really bear it?" Linda''s eyes flashed and looked at Mu Chenxi with no expression: "director mu, it''s working time now. I don''t answer any topic that has nothing to do with work. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go up first. " "Linda, you can fool everyone, but can you really fool yourself? I know many companies have poached you and offered you three times as much as sushi group to be the CEO of their company. In the end, you didn''t go. Why? It''s not because there''s a man you want to see. " Mu Chenxi changed a posture again, with a smile on her face, "since love, why don''t you join hands with me to drive away the people who don''t deserve Lengmo?" Linda looks down and doesn''t speak. "Linda, think about it. I don''t ask you to answer me now, but I hope you can think about it. Even if Lengmo doesn''t like us, he should find a match." Mu Chenxi took a drink from the cup: "you have to ask yourself, and you know that Tang Yao has no place worthy of Lengmo except for her strong working ability." "But Sue always smiles when she''s with her." Linda turned to see Mu Chenxi and said with a smile, "director mu, I''m not you. From the beginning, I knew that Su and I would never have any results, so I never expect him to respond to my feelings. I think he can always smile with understanding after he is with Secretary Tang. I feel very happy, so what can I ask for?" After a pause, she nodded: "if director Mu has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Then she turned, opened the door and left. When the door closed, director Mu''s delicate face became distorted, and she swept the coffee on the table directly to the ground. "Linda, I don''t believe you can be so generous." She said, gnashing her teeth. Women are selfish animals, there will never be that as long as the beloved man is happy, she sincerely wishes, can think so, unless they are very inferiority, otherwise how can they give up the man they love. Linda back to the Secretary Department, other secretaries immediately around, gossip asked Mu Chenxi asked her to go down what''s the matter. "Don''t want the year-end bonus? Don''t go to work yet. " Linda put her face down and said. The gossip secretaries immediately disperse. Linda goes back to her job and takes a look at Tang Yao''s office without any trace. She can''t help recalling what Mu Chenxi just said. Originally, Su Lengmo promised to give her that office as a reward for her hard work for the company in the past few years. She thought she could be promoted to the top Secretary steadily, and she was su Lengmo''s most reliable confidant. Unexpectedly, she killed Tang Yao, Cheng Yaojin, and robbed her of what belonged to her. It was a lie to say that she was not jealous, but she was angry, After all, I dare not show it. She is just one of Su Lengmo''s ten secretaries, but Tang Yao is unique in his heart. Which one is more important, it''s instant. ¡­¡­ In the office, Tang Yao is busy looking at the e-mails sent by various departments. Suddenly, she can''t help sneezing. She raises her hand and touches her nose. She always feels that she has sneezed a little more recently. She doesn''t know if someone is reading her or if she has caught a cold accidentally. In the middle of her busy schedule, she thought that there was still a document that had not been sent to Linda. She went out to ask her for one, but no one came. "Where''s Linda?" She asked. "Back to Secretary Tang, he just answered a phone call and left in a hurry. He must have gone to the bathroom." "Well, when she comes back, you can ask her to come to my office." "All right." After giving orders, Tang Yao went straight back to her office. After a while, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Tang Yao said. Linda opened the door and came in. "Secretary Tang, are you looking for me?" "Oh, I''d like to ask you for a report which was designed and produced by the design department last year. Can you send it to me?" Tang Yao looks up at Linda from the front of the computer and asks anxiously, "Linda, how do you look a little ugly? Are you feeling sick? I''ve heard from other secretaries that you just went to answer the phone. Do you have something important to ask you? " Linda''s face changed when she heard the call, and then returned to normal. "It''s OK. Just a friend I haven''t seen for a long time Tang Yao knows that Linda is mostly lying, but it''s someone else''s private matter. As a colleague, she is not qualified to interfere too much. "Secretary Tang, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go and get that report for you first." Linda said with her eyes slightly down. "Well, please." Linda nods and leaves the office. When Tang Yao looks at her back, she always feels that she has something on her mind. When Linda came in again, her face had returned to normal, and she was the capable secretary again. ¡°Linda¡£¡± Tang Yao takes the document and stops Linda who wants to leave. "Secretary Tang, anything else?" Linda turned and asked. "Although the question I''m waiting for may make you feel that I have offended your private affairs, I still want to ask you, are there any problems you can''t solve? You say it. I can help you. I will help you. " Tang Yao thought about it and thought that she would like to ask. Chapter 267 A little surprise flashed in Linda''s eyes. She didn''t expect Tang Yao to be so sharp. After thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "I have nothing to do, that is... My ex boyfriend has returned home. He made the call just now, but we had a bit of trouble before. I don''t want to see him, but he seems to know where I work, so he is a little upset." Tang Yao suddenly realized, "I''m sorry, I''ve had too much trouble. If you need help, you can come to me "Thank you." Linda took a complicated look at Tang Yao and said, "Secretary Tang, if there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go first." "Good." As soon as they left, Tang Yao shrugged and felt that she was really doing too much. Busy in the afternoon, Su Lengmo came to find Tang Yao. "Let''s go." He said. "They''re all informed?" Tang Yao turns off her computer, picks up her things, puts on her bag and goes to Su Lengmo. "They''re just passing by. They''re still at the farmhouse where they had dinner last time." Holding Tang Yao''s waist, Su Lengmo goes to the exclusive elevator and takes it downstairs. As soon as she leaves the company, she sees Linda being pulled by a tall man. "Lengmo, it''s Linda." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo along the direction she pointed to see the past, squinted, straight past. ¡°Linda¡£¡± Cried Tang Yao. Linda, who is being pulled by a tall man, turns to see Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. There is a flash of embarrassment in her eyes. She shakes off his hand and straightens her clothes. "Mr. Su, Secretary Tang, you haven''t left yet." Linda said reluctantly. "Who is this?" Tang Yao asked, pretending not to know. She guessed that this should be Linda''s ex boyfriend. He is tall and handsome, but he doesn''t know how to respect women. He is a bit too tasteless to talk about her in his ex girlfriend''s company. "My ex boyfriend." Linda said with some embarrassment. "Hello." The man straightened his clothes and turned into a beast. "My name is Dai guanxun. I''m Linda''s boyfriend. I studied in England before and I just came back to China recently." "Dai guanxun, don''t talk nonsense. We finished eight years ago." Linda said in a low voice. "Linda, don''t be a child. That''s just your unilateral statement. I never agreed. I said I would marry you when I came back. Don''t forget, we have so many common memories." Dai guanxun''s smile is meaningful when he talks about memory, while Linda shivers abnormally. Tang Yao frowned suspiciously and gave Su Lengmo a look. "Linda, I have a task for you to do. Get on the bus first. I''ll take you home and pack your clothes. Tomorrow, we''ll go to Shanghai on business." Su Lengmo opened her mouth. Linda looks at Su Lengmo in surprise. She just wants to say that she hasn''t heard of a business trip, but when she thinks about it, she knows that Su Lengmo is helping her. "OK, Mr. Su." She was about to walk toward Su Lengmo, but she was held by Dai guanxun''s wrist again, and she just didn''t let her go. "Dai guanxun, I warn you, don''t push an inch." Linda turned to stare at him and gritted her teeth. Dai guanxun said with a smile: "Linda, don''t be angry. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I just came back. Can''t you have dinner with me? My parents say they miss you. " Smell speech, Linda is like eating a fly as disgusting, she is not angry white, on behalf of the crown look for a look, want to shake off his hand, how can not shake off. "Mr. Dai." Su Leng took his hand in front of him. It seemed that he didn''t use any force, but Dai guanxun''s pretty face became twisted. "Let go, let go." He''s in terrible pain. "Mr. Dai, as a man, it''s better to respect women. Don''t try to force others to do anything, or they won''t be men." Su Lengmo said, directly shake off his hand. Dai guanxun held his hand and his painful face changed. "Linda, how are you, but I won''t give up on you. Don''t forget, we have a lot of good memories." With that, he opened his car and drove away. Linda stayed in the same place, her body trembled slightly. She didn''t know whether she was angry or afraid. In a word, her face was not good-looking. "I''m with Lengmo." Tang Yao hugged her shoulder and said. Linda picks up her mood and looks at Tang Yao gratefully. "Mr. Su, Secretary Tang, I''m really giving you trouble today. If you have other things to do, go ahead first. I''ll take the subway later." "Come to dinner with us." Linda looks at Su Lengmo carefully. Seeing that he has no expression on his face and doesn''t mean to invite him, she knows that other people don''t want to have too much contact with her except for work. In addition, she just made a scene with her boyfriend, which is embarrassing. "Secretary Tang, no need. I''ve made an appointment with my friend. Next few girls are going to eat hot pot." "Good. Linda, if you have something to do, just tell us. We are all colleagues. We can help if we can. " "Thank you." After another chat, the three talents separated. When Su Lengmo''s car drove away, another car came out from the corner. Through the window, she saw that the owner was not mu Chenxi. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was all pictures of Linda and the man entangled. She had to check carefully later. It seemed that Linda was afraid of him. Maybe she could hold Linda''s tail, A good threat, but also do not believe that this eye above the top of the woman, dare not work for her. ha-ha. Mu Chenxi sneers, Su Lengmo is her, Tang Yao is just a passer-by in his life after all. ¡­¡­ When they arrived at farmhouse, sun Meng and sun Yuanqian were all there. Sun Meng went to take Tang Yao''s arm and whispered, "Yao Yao, what''s good about calling us together so warmly? I see you are full of spring. " Tang Yao looks at sun Yuanqian without any trace. She thinks that what she says later may hurt sun Yuanqian. However, it''s true that she married Su Lengmo. Maybe sun Yuanqian will give up on her after she says it. "Why, it''s about my big brother?" Sun Meng in the heart a knot in one''s heart, some careful ask a way. "No Tang Yao took back her eyes, "it''s just a happy event to announce." "What happy event? Tell me in secret first. " Sun Meng said. Tang Yao just smiles, no matter how Sun Meng grinds her, she just doesn''t say. Chapter 268 When they got to the box, sun Meng said, "Yao Yao, go to the bathroom with me. It''s a bit boring for me to go alone." "You." Tang Yao a little helpless to see her one eye, but still connived to follow. In the bathroom. "Yao Yao, I heard that Jiahao went to the hospital and returned that. Is it true?" Sun Meng raised his face and asked. These days, she went to Shanghai on business. Although she contacted Tang Yao, she didn''t tell her about Tang Jiahao''s accident because of Tang Yao''s nature of reporting good news but not bad news. If she hadn''t come back to listen to Ye Longsheng, she really didn''t know anything. Tang Yao''s face darkened a little and nodded: "the doctor can''t find out the reason why he didn''t wake up for the moment. Lengmo has contacted the foreign professional medical team. They have been on the plane. If there is no accident, they should be able to arrive in the early morning. At that time, someone will be sent to pick them up and take them to the hospital tomorrow." "Why didn''t you tell me about it?" Sun Meng pretended to be angry and photographed Tang Yao: "do you still think I''m a friend?" "You were on a business trip at that time, and it was the problem of the subsidiary company. You were busy with your work. I don''t need to worry you with me about such things." Tang Yao pinched sun Meng''s cheek: "Lengmo invited the most professional medical team. I believe Jiahao will be OK." "That''s right. With Su Shao here, I really don''t have the share I''m worried about, but I''m not reconciled. My position in your heart has dropped to the second place. It''s a bit of a place to eat. Would you like to coax me?" Sun Mengyang chin, a little proud said. Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "Let''s go. I''ll make it up to you by ordering something you like." "Ouye, I''ll order a lot later. I''ll take Su Shao to the bottom and avenge him for robbing my elder brother''s woman." Tang Yao shakes her head. They are all men with boyfriends. They are still out of tune. Back in the box, Yu Yunsheng and Mu Chenxi also arrived. Sun Meng looked at Mu Chenxi and said in a low voice, "the annoying woman is coming again. It''s really haunting." "Dream, don''t talk nonsense." Tang Yao whispered a reminder. No matter how to say, Mu Chenxi is now Yu Yunsheng''s woman. Sun Meng said that, it is not good to give Yu Yunsheng face. "I see." Sun Meng curled his lips and walked over. Tang Yao went to Su Lengmo and sat down. Su Lengmo naturally poured her a cup of tea and said in a soft voice, "drink it, warm." "It''s delicious. It''s my favorite taste. What did you order? " Tang Yao took a sip and said with a smile. "Well, I just told the waiter." Tang Yao had two more drinks, not sweet or light, just right, and the taste was pretty good. "And the menu?" Sun Meng said. "I''ve already ordered. I''ve ordered what you like." Said Ye Longsheng. "So fast?" Sun Meng glared: "I just thought about it. I want to kill Su Shao and make him poor." As soon as the words came down, I heard a burst of laughter, because no one else in the box spoke, so the voice was particularly loud. "Miss mu, what I said is very funny¡° Sun Meng squinted and asked. "Miss Sun, you are also the daughter of the sun family. Don''t be like a bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world before. If you want to eat for a meal, you can''t even think about your skills." Mu Chenxi hands ring chest, disdain said. Sun Meng, with a sneer, went back: "Miss mu, can''t you recognize that I''m just joking? What''s more, Yao Yao and I are best friends, and Su Shao is her boyfriend. Even if I have more, master Su will never say anything. " After a pause, she laughed evil: "you are so sour, just can''t be jealous?" "Wife." Su Lengmo''s voice crossed in, and everyone didn''t react for a moment. "What?" Everyone asked in unison. Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand under the dining table, two hands on the dining table, just showing Tang Yao''s not too big diamond ring, saying: "we are married, just pulling the certificate soon." "You''re bullshit." Mu Chenxi''s reaction is the biggest, her whole person directly turned up, because up too fast, so behind the chair almost fell. Yu Yunsheng took a look at her. His eyes sank slightly and became deep. "Dawn, sit down." He said. Mu Chenxi looked at him and knew that she was out of control. She coughed and sat down again, saying, "sorry, I just thought there was a mouse under my feet." This excuse, no one will believe, but everyone is surprised by Su Lengmo''s marriage, even sun Meng is too lazy to ridicule Mu Chenxi. "Yao Yao, is that true?" Sun Meng asked in disbelief. It''s too fast to get married without any news. It''s faster than taking a spaceship. "Really." Tang Yao nodded: "the decision to pull the certificate is temporary, so I didn''t tell you before." "It''s a little fast." Sun Meng looked at sun Yuanqian, who was obviously surprised. He said in a hoarse voice. "It''s a little fast, but Lengmo and I decided to get married after careful consideration. It''s not a spur of the moment. We''re called here today, hoping to get your blessing." Tang Yao sweeps everyone with different faces and says. Mu Chenxi stares at Tang Yao, and her face turns blue. Zhang Chengxu took the lead in clapping, and the loud applause broke the dull atmosphere in the box because the news was too surprised, "boss, sister-in-law, Congratulations! If you don''t make a noise, you''ll make a big one. When I admire you, I''m in a hurry, so I didn''t prepare a gift. I''m sure I''ll make up a big gift at that time. " Wang Shikun also said: "Congratulations! Make up the present when it''s time. " Ye Longsheng also raised a teacup: "Lengmo, you have been more determined than the three of us since you were a child. When you like it, you immediately take it. You don''t hesitate. Originally, you thought you were the last one to get married among the four of us. Unexpectedly, you finished your life in silence. It''s time to make up the gift." "Thank you." Su Lengmo also raised the cup and took a sip. "I don''t believe it." Mu Chenxi said: "Lengmo, you''re kidding. Your uncle and aunt didn''t admit Tang Yao at all. If you say you''re married, you don''t count at all. If you do, you will only be mad." Su Lengmo glanced at her coldly and said, "my family affairs have nothing to do with you." "..." Mu Chenxi was speechless and embarrassed. "Dawn, sit down." Yu Yunsheng whispered. "I don''t know." Mu Chenxi looked down at Yu Yunsheng: "Yu Yunsheng, you are a waste. I''m with you. I want you to help me win the heart of Lengmo. I don''t want you to scold me. Now that people are married, I''m still reluctant to do something with you." Chapter 269 Yu Yunsheng''s face sank and stared at her deeply. "Dawn, everyone is here." He said. Mu Chenxi is actually quite afraid of Yu Yunsheng''s eyes. This person may have been a special forces soldier for a long time, so she has a murderous air of not angry and self threatening. Being stared at can always make people feel creepy. But now she is in a state of anger, so she has to endure the trembling in her heart and embarrass him in front of everyone. "Waste!" She said angrily, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." "I didn''t teach well." Yu Yunsheng also stood up, light left such a sentence, and then followed out. Sun mengpai said, "this woman doesn''t even know the basic education. I really don''t know what Mr. Yu likes about her. She is a good-looking person and doesn''t want any kind of woman." "Do you like it?" The wild dragon wins to pick eyebrow, the meaning ground counter asks a way. Sun Meng also picked pick eyebrows, raised his hand on his shoulder, provocative said: "I like who, don''t you know? But Mr. Yu''s physique is really good. I don''t mind trying to like it. He must be very happy with the special forces. " "You dare." Ye Longsheng pinches sun Meng''s chin and threatens. "I''m just kidding. The little one doesn''t dare." Sun Meng giggled. Yelongsheng released her chin. Zhang Chengxu looked at the two people as if no one else''s flirting, the heart is not very taste. The waiter came in and broke the faint embarrassment in the air. "Boss, sister-in-law, here''s to you." Took the wine to pour a glass, Zhang Chengxu very straightforward said. Su Lengmo pours a cup for Tang Yao and him, and confronts Zhang Chengxu. He drinks it directly, but just let Tang Yao have a drink. "I wish you love forever, happiness and early birth, preferably a son and a daughter." After drinking, Zhang Chengxu said a toast: "when I have a partner, after I get married and have children, I will marry you. This is what I put forward first. No one is allowed to rob me." "Good." Su Lengmo''s voice. "It''s a little early to say baby kiss now." Tang Yao smile, eyes flashed a faint, her stomach, this life can not know it. "It''s not early at all. I have to make a reservation first. Maybe I want to get married within this year. Look, boss, I didn''t have a partner a few months ago. Now, you two just have to get married." Zhang Chengxu said. Tang Yao smiles. "Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian, who had been silent, took a look at Tang Yao and raised his glass, "congratulations on your marriage." Tang Yao took a complicated look at sun Yuanqian and said, "thank you. You''ll find the woman you''re meant to be and get married and have children. " "... good." Sun Yuanqian''s voice was a little hoarse. He raised his head to finish the wine in the glass. As a result, he choked himself because he was too anxious. He coughed a few times and said with regret, "sorry, I''m too anxious. I was happy and sad to see my elder sister get married when I was young. " He reached out to grab the glass and planned to pour the wine for himself again. Sun Meng stopped him: "brother, eat a la carte and drink again. Now everyone is happy." Sun Yuanqian worried about Tang Yao, put down the bottle, generous said: "today is a happy day, must not be drunk." Zhang Chengxu echoed: "yes, happy days, not drunk, not back." Then he took the bottle and filled his glass with wine: "Sun Shao, here''s to you. Let''s drink it. It''s a big wedding. We must have a good drink. Later, we''ll go to the nightclub to express our happiness. Otherwise, we''ll have to go to bed all night." "Zhang Chengxu, what are you doing?" Sun Meng glared at him, "a big table of food, drink what wine, eat food, and then celebrate Yao Yao''s marriage, we have to think about how to make a bridal chamber at night." Zhang Chengxu looked at Sun Meng in an obscure and complicated way and said, "eat first and drink later." Tang Yao takes a look at Zhang Chengxu, and then looks at the wine, which makes sun Yuanqian feel bad. Su Lengmo held her hand under the dining table. When she saw it, she shook her head gently: "don''t think about it. It''s something everyone has to experience." "I know." Tang Yao holding chopsticks to Su Lengmo clip a chopstick dish, "husband, eat more." Su Lengmo''s eyes darkened and stared at Tang Yao: "what did you just call me?" "Husband." Tang Yao honestly repeated a sentence. "I didn''t hear that." "..." Tang Yao could not laugh or cry: "darling, I''ll call you back." "I want to hear it now." "Husband." "I didn''t hear that." "..." Tang Yao has the feeling of raising a large dog who can act like a spoiler: "husband. Eat quickly, or the dishes will not taste good when they are cold. " Su Lengmo hooked the corner of her lips, took the chopsticks and ate the food from Tang Yao. She lowered her voice in her ear and said, "it''s delicious. I like it very much." Tang Yao moved her ears and looked at him angrily. I don''t know whether it''s because of her marriage to Su Lengmo or other reasons. After a meal, sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu become friends. They still make an appointment to continue drinking. "Go with that one." Tang Yao thought about it and suggested. She knew that sun Yuanqian couldn''t accept her marriage for the time being, so she wanted to drink to relieve her depression. Instead of letting sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu drink, she would rather go together. "Sister in law, you and the eldest brother go back to the bridal chamber first. A spring night is worth thousands of dollars. There''s no need to waste time for our two masters." Zhang Chengxu was a little drunk, so he spoke more boldly: "Sun Shao and I have gone. I wish you and the boss a good night tonight." "Good." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and says. After everyone left, Tang Yao looked up at Su Lengmo and said, "don''t care about them?" "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to follow him. Cheng Xu''s bodyguards are also protecting him in secret. Nothing will happen." Su Lengmo explained: "the feelings are not all, they are more than dying for the feelings they haven''t got." Tang Yao nodded. "The foreign medical team arrived before. It''s estimated that they will be able to do it in another hour. Do you want to accompany them to the hospital then?" Hearing this, Tang Yao looked up at Su Lengmo happily: "so fast? Doesn''t it mean you can''t arrive until one or two in the morning? " "I asked them to arrive ahead of time. I want to surprise you." Su Leng Mo said. "Good." Tang Yao was surprised. After the medical team arrived, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao took them to the hospital. After they examined Tang Jiahao, they had a two-hour discussion with the doctors in the hospital Chapter 270 "Mr. Su, there have been two cases of the patient''s condition in the United States. When the trauma slowly healed, the patient could not wake up, but the patient is not the most serious. We have a general treatment plan." The first foreign doctor, James, is a tall, middle-aged man about 50 years old. He is famous in medicine. He said that there is a treatment plan, which shows that Tang Jiahao has the hope to wake up. "Mr. James, please." Su Lengmo replied in English. "It''s our job." James said. Tang''s mother listened to their chattering, but she didn''t understand a word. She anxiously grabbed Tang Yao''s hand and said, "what are they talking about? How''s your brother? When will he recover? " Tang Yao simple translation. "Let''s get them treated. Don''t talk about the birds'' words that people don''t understand. Your brother''s life is more important." Mother Tang said eagerly. Tang Yao took a look at her and covered the complicated emotion in her eyes. It''s said that when a chicken is thrown into the Phoenix pile, she can''t learn the noble elegance of the Phoenix. She used to scoff at it, but now she believes her mother. She lived the life of a rich man a few years ago, but when she was with a real rich man, she was just like an ignorant upstart. What she did made people feel funny. "Tang Yao, what are you sighing about? Do you think that I''m a mother who doesn''t know anything? " Tang mother see Tang Yao this appearance, not angry said. Su Lengmo and others came to see it, and Tang Yao said in a low voice: "Mom, if you want Dr. James to think that you are unreasonable, and mistakenly think that Jiahao has no tutor, you can make a lot of noise. It''s none of my business for people to go back home." "You..." with James''s puzzled eyes, Tang''s mother swallowed back what she wanted to say. After chatting with James, Su Lengmo comes over and looks at Tang Yao, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. My mother suddenly thinks James is very handsome, so she can''t help cheering." Tang Yao''s light way. James came over, and Su Lengmo said all the praise Tang''s mother gave him in English. "Beautiful lady, thank you for your praise." James took Tang Mu''s hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. Tang Mu has been well maintained all these years. Although she doesn''t forgive others, her face is still charming, so it is worthy of James''s beautiful lady. Tang Mu''s face is muddled. She can only speak "hello" in English, and the rest of her English is full of pitfalls. "Tang Yao, what did he say?" "Dr. James said he would cure Jiahao well, so you don''t have to worry." Tang Mu''s face was excited. She held James''s hand in her backhand: "thank you. Please cure my family. How much is it? Su Shaohui will pay." Su Lengmo takes a look at her and tells James that Tang Mu is praising him for being handsome. Two people Niutou don''t say anything to mazui, just send Tang family couple to take care of Tang Jiahao. "Mr. James, I''ve ordered you a good hotel. It''s too late now. Can you have a rest first?" Su Lengmo said. "Yes." After su Lengmo and Tang Yao left, a pretty figure came out of the corridor and watched them walk into the elevator. With the help of the light, they could see that this person was not Wu Yuanyuan or who else. Wu Yuanyuan went to the ward where Tang Jiahao lived. There were professional bodyguards inside and outside. It was so crowded that it was hard for a fly to get in. She frowned and turned to leave. When she got out of the hospital, she sat in her car and watched carefully to see if there was a car following her. After confirming that there was no one, she arrived at the hospital where Huo Qisheng was. When she went in, Chen Yuan was also there, and Wu Yuanyuan also paid attention to the entertainment industry, so when she recognized her beautiful face, she naturally heard about her affair, and knew that this woman was a man''s harvester, so she couldn''t help being on guard. "Huo Shao." Wu Yuan Yuan secretly looked at Chen Yuan, walked over and said. Huo Qisheng looked at her with a light look, "how come?" Chen Yuan could clearly feel the alert in Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes. She turned her eyes and thought about it. She suddenly wanted to tease a little girl. She walked over with her stomach and took Huo Qisheng''s arm. She cried sweetly, "honey, who is this?" "I have a friend." Huo Qisheng broke off Chen Yuan''s hand, "you go back first, I''ll talk to her." Chen Yuan gave Wu Yuanyuan a wink like a wave, and said, "honey, I''ll be jealous if I put you together." Huo Qisheng took a look at her and lowered his eyebrows: "Chen Yuan, don''t make a fool of yourself. Elder brother Gu sees that the influence is not good." Referring to Gu Shaoze, the smile on Chen Yuan''s face faded a little, and a touch of gloom flashed between her eyebrows, "it''s boring! One by one, I don''t want to play with me. I have a big stomach now. Anyway, I''m pregnant, and you don''t have any personal pain. " "Quarreled with brother Gu?" Huo asked. Chen Yuan snorted coldly, "if only he could quarrel with me, just like a Muggle all day, when I don''t exist." The more he said, the more angry he was. "I''m leaving. I''ll come back to you another day, so you''re willing to accompany me." Huo Qisheng looked at her stomach. It seemed that her big stomach was not easy. He asked, "do you want me to send someone to take you back?" "No, you pay for the little beauty. She''s going to stare me through. It''s scary." With that, Chen Yuan left the ward directly. Huo Qisheng lowered his face and said without anger: "Yuanyuan, who allowed you to throw your face at my friend?" Wu Yuanyuan withdrew her gaze, shivered, lowered her head and said, "Huo Shao, I heard that her reputation is not very good, you and she are not suitable, you..." "Enough!" Huo Qisheng interrupted her in a deep voice. Wu Yuanyuan''s face turned white and a touch of grievance flashed in his eyes. "Why are you so late? Didn''t I tell you before, if I don''t contact you, don''t appear in front of me? " Huo Qisheng said that he may realize that his tone is not good. He raised his hand and rubbed his head: "sorry, my tone is a little bad. Don''t take it to heart." Wu Yuanyuan shook his head and said, "it''s OK." "If you don''t have anything to do, go ahead. Don''t let people find that you and I know each other. I don''t want you to be completely useless." Huo Qisheng waved his hand. He obviously didn''t want to see Wu Yuanyuan now. "Huo Shao, I have something to tell you." Wu Yuanyuan quickly said: "I just went to Tang Jiahao''s hospital to have a look, and his ward has arranged bodyguards inside and outside. I think it may be a little difficult to kill him. What I think is that we have to wait for him to get well, and then we can start again after su Lengmo''s people leave. I promise that we can also blame Su Lengmo, causing the misunderstanding between him and Tang Yao." Chapter 271 Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Wu Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, are you bargaining with me?" "No, it''s not." Wu Yuanyuan stammered a little: "I just think that it''s better to be prepared to kill a person, otherwise it''s easy to show off. Su Lengmo, who I have contacted with several times, is a man of unfathomable mind. He can doubt me in such a short time and send someone to show that he will not be su Qimo''s pustule. " Huo Qisheng pondered, "OK, do as you say." Wu Yuanyuan was relieved. He took a careful look at Huo Qisheng and said, "Huo Shao, I have a question I don''t want to understand. Can I ask you something?" "Ask." "Can I know why you can''t get along with Tang Jiahao? I think he''s an insignificant person. Even if Su Lengmo is blamed, I don''t think Tang Yao will hate him because they are married. " "What did you say?" Huo Qisheng quickly walked up to Wu Yuanyuan and grabbed her neck. He said with a gloomy expression. "Huo Shao, I said that they got married not long ago. It was su Lengmo who told Su Qimo. But the Su family is not clear about it. Do you want to tell the Su family?" Wu Yuanyuan was pinched a little out of breath, said difficultly. Huo Qisheng threw the person away directly, and Wu Yuanyuan''s back hit the wall directly, with a painful "Oh". "Huo Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Yuanyuan covered his arm and said. "Go away!" Huo Qisheng said in a bad mood. Wu Yuanyuan was at a loss. "Huo Shao." "Go away, don''t show up in front of me for a while." Huo Qisheng waved his hand. Wu Yuanyuan didn''t know what he had said wrong. At least Huo Qisheng''s temperament changed a lot after he returned home. He even asked her to kill an unrelated son. Besides, he was abroad all the year round, and he didn''t have any grudges with Su Lengmo. "Have a good rest. Call me if you want anything." Wu Yuanyuan sighed and turned to go out. When Wu Yuanyuan left, Huo Qisheng breathed and called Chen Yuan. "Chen Yuan, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are married. Our previous plan may need to be changed." "What do you mean, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are married?" On the phone, Chen Yuan''s incredible voice came, and then she suddenly sneered, "this time Shaoze has no chance." "Chen Yuan, don''t forget that Tang Yao is not dead. Elder brother Gu always has her place in his heart, so we should remove her first." Huo Qisheng brought Chen Yuan back with a basin of cold water. "You''re right." After a pause, Chen Yuan said: "this Tang Yao is even more indifferent than I thought. Her younger brother has been killed like this, and she can marry Su Lengmo. No wonder that she saw Shaoyun with her own eyes and turned a blind eye to other men''s drinking on that day, and aunt Gu hasn''t come out yet." Hearing Gu Shaoyun''s name, Huo Qisheng''s face sank and his heart was filled with unspeakable grief. "Maybe we can start from Mrs. Guo. I heard that Mrs. Guo went to Su Lengmo not long ago. She must have mistaken Guo Quan for Guo da. If we let her believe that Guo Quan was the victim of Su Lengmo and ye Longsheng, she will be able to stand on our side and deal with Su Lengmo together. What do you think of this proposal?" Chen Yuan continued. "You can arrange for me to meet Mrs. Guo in private when I leave the hospital." Huo Qisheng road. Chen Yuan said with a low smile: "Qisheng, if Shaoyun knows that you have done so many things to avenge her, he will be very grateful to you. If Shaoze has half of your heart, I am willing to live this life." Thinking of the bright and moving figure on the tombstone, Huo Qisheng''s heart was filled with pain, "if there''s nothing wrong, hang up." "Wait a minute." Cried Chen Yuan. "Anything else?" Huo Qisheng asked. "Who was the girl in the ward just now? I don''t think the way she looks at you is right, new girl friend? I thought it would take you a year and a half to make a girlfriend. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. " Chen Yuan seems to be joking and joking. "She''s not." Huo Qisheng''s tone had a trace of impatience: "she just saved a life by accident. Now she has a dog. She is very obedient and won''t do anything against me. Now she has reached suqimo and believes that she will soon break into the Su family. It''s time for me to bring down the su family." "Suqimo? The playboy? " Chen Yuan''s tone was full of disdain: "are you sure that a dandy who doesn''t care can really bring down the Su family through him?" It''s just a fool''s dream. I don''t know how many paragraphs of Su Lengmo are higher than Su Qimo. If I climb up Su Qimo, I can''t get involved in Su''s family. "It''s because of Playboy, other people''s impression of him only stays on eating, drinking and playing, so it''s easier to get favorable information from his mouth." Huo qihuo hooked his lips and sneered: "Shaoyun died innocently. I didn''t want to let Su Lengmo and Tang Yao be at ease. You see, sooner or later, I will let them both taste the loss of their true love." Chen Yuan on the other side of the phone seemed to be touched, and her voice lowered: "OK, I believe you!" After hanging up the phone, Huo Qisheng takes out a silver chain from his neck. There is a small ring embedded under it. Gu Shaoyun gave it to him the day before he went abroad. He said that the ring is a blessing for peace and let him wear it well. He didn''t understand the meaning of the ring at that time, but because it was given by Gu Shaoyun, he has been wearing it for more than ten or twenty years, Did not expect to take it home to find the master of the time, two people have been separated forever. "Shaoyun." Huo Qisheng called softly. Up to now, he can''t believe that Gu Shaoyun is no longer alive. Even if the information sent by private detectives every year, there is no lack of Gu Shaoyun''s arrogance and arbitrary bullying, but in his opinion, they are all very lovely behaviors. With the financial status of the Huo family, he can deal with everything for Gu Shaoyun, but it''s a pity that his health is too bad, and he is not good at all. "I miss you very much. Are you over there? If you can, I hope you can give me a dream, I haven''t seen you for a long time, all the photos are photos, but how can the photos have your real person lovely, right Huo Qisheng said, tears can''t help falling, he held the ring, gritted his teeth and said: "I will take revenge for you. Tang Yao, wait for me. " On the other side of the car, Tang Yao couldn''t help sneezing. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo asked with concern. Chapter 272 "Maybe I''ve caught a cold. I''ve been sneezing all the time recently. I don''t know if too many people think about it or catch a cold." Tang Yao touched her nose. She always felt that her sneezing frequency was a little high recently. She didn''t have any signs of catching a cold, but she kept sneezing. "I''ll have someone boil you sugar and Sydney Water later." Su Lengmo reaches out and touches Tang Yao''s forehead. The temperature is normal, but for the sake of safety: "you don''t have to go to the hospital tomorrow. I''ll talk to James about your brother''s condition. Your brother, I''ve also done all kinds of measures. Doctors and nurses can''t get into the ward unless there is no problem in the examination. " "You don''t have to be so nervous." Tang Yao felt a little grand. "Be careful." Su Lengmo now wants Tang Jiahao to find something better. He doesn''t want any gap between him and Tang Yao, even if it''s only millimeter. What he wants is Tang Yao''s undivided attention to him. Tang Yao naturally hugged Su Lengmo and said in a soft voice, "thank you!" "Don''t say thank you to me, but I think we may have a hard fight tomorrow." Su Lengmo stroked Tang Yao''s hair and said softly. "Well?" Tang Yao looks up at him. "Mu Chenxi will tell my mother about our marriage. She wanted to say it later, but now she can help us." Su Lengmo stroked Tang Yao''s hair and said. He didn''t want to tell their story so early, because the Su family is still a time bomb. Before there is no panacea, confidentiality is the best way, otherwise Tang Yao will be trapped in this terrible vortex. "It''s OK. We''ll get married sooner or later. It''s all the same. It''s based on a kind of deception that can''t get everyone''s blessing." Tang Yao smiles, "as long as you stand on my side, I can face any kind of censure." This marriage with Su Lengmo is not like those years when she married Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze will only let her bear it, not stand out for her, which makes her always have a sense of suffocation. However, seeing Gu Shaoze treat her well, she can only bury this kind of suffocation in her heart, but without comparison, there will be no harm. Feeling Su Lengmo''s protection, she will find that, How selfish Gu Shaoze was. It''s not that he doesn''t love her, but that he loves himself more. So he asks her to be a good wife who respects her elders as much as possible. More importantly, he asks her to have children. For the sake of the issue of children, although they love each other as before, the problem has already appeared and accumulated too much. They just wait for an opportunity to burst out completely. Thinking of the child, Tang Yao''s heart sank slightly. "Lengmo, why don''t we go to the hospital for an examination?" She said. "You don''t feel well?" Su Lengmo asked suspiciously: "I can ask the family doctor to examine you." "There is no discomfort, I mean about the children..." Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows, some tangled in her heart, "my body may not be suitable for pregnancy, you know before, but I think it''s better to check, maybe now the medical technology is more developed, and the success of artificial pregnancy is also possible." "No Su Lengmo was distressed: "if you can''t have a baby in the future, I''ll tell you that I''m not good enough. Let Qimo have more babies. Just pass one to our name. If you like a man and a woman, pass two. Children are a small problem. I don''t think I need you to worry about them. " Tang Yao''s chest is full. At this moment, she feels that Su Lengmo is shining like a halo. "But it''s not fair to you." She said: "you are the boss of a big enterprise. How can you let others say that you can''t do it? What''s more, Gu Shaoze and I haven''t been pregnant after seven years of marriage. Others will only think it''s my problem." "That''s Gu Shaoze, not him." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s face and looks at her seriously: "Tang Yao, remember, it''s definitely a man''s problem that women can''t have children. It''s no big deal to be ridiculed. Life is your own. No matter whether you have children or not, it''s you who accompany me. So if you have children, it''s like he''s the tonic of life. If not, I''ll spoil you, I''m the only one who can bear to spoil you like a little princess Tang Yao''s eyes were red. She raised her head and forced her tears back. She said to herself, "since I was with you, my tears have become more developed. I always want to cry." "I hope it''s a happy tear, or I''ll feel like a failure and make my woman cry." "Tease me again." Su Lengmo lowers his head and kisses Tang Yao. He soon lets go. He takes a deep breath and says, "I''ll never let you go back." Tang Yao chuckled. Back home, two people can''t wait to entangle in a piece, indoor temperature also slowly rise. The next day, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo were woken up by a knock on the door. Su Lengmo pressed Tang Yao, who was about to get up, "you''re sleeping. I''ll open the door." "Good." Tang Yao lay down again, but she kept looking at the door, thinking that it was the Su family who dared to knock. She took the mobile phone, only 7:30, did not expect them to come so early, last night she and Su Lengmo also planned to go back to Su''s home early this morning. "Hoo..." Tang Yao put her hand over her eyes and breathed heavily. Then she quickly got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and rushed into the bathroom. Su Lengmo goes to open the door, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Su is standing outside. "Mom, please wait for us for fifteen minutes." "... good." Mrs. Su''s expression is not very good, but I still remember to keep the elegance in front of people, not to rush in like a shrew. "I''ll wait for you below. I hope you can give me a proper explanation today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for playing face." With that, she angrily turned down the stairs. Su Lengmo closed the door and came back. Tang Yao had come out of the bathroom and hurried to the wardrobe. "Don''t worry, my dear." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao from behind, "they can''t run." "It''s not good to keep people waiting, so hurry up." Tang Yao turned her head and gave Su Lengmo a kiss on the lips. "Your family came here so early. They must have come to attack us. We have to correct our attitude." "They are also your family now." Su Lengmo nibbles at Tang Yao and says. "I know." Tang Yao said with a smile: "go to wash." "Yes, my wife." Su Lengmo gives Tang Yao a big kiss on her lips before she lets go and walks into the bathroom. After they were dressed up, they went downstairs hand in hand. There were no less than ten people sitting downstairs, and they were very much in the posture of three Hall joint trial. "Don''t be afraid!" Su Lengmo whispered. Chapter 273 "I''m not afraid." Tang Yao also said in a very low voice: "I know you will protect me." Smell speech, Su Leng Mo''s lips Cape a hook, the facial expression becomes soft many. "Good morning, Grandpa, Dad, mom, uncles and aunts." Su Lengmo walks over and says hello in a lukewarm tone, then introduces Tang Yao one by one. Tang Yao said hello to them cleverly. Mrs. Su glared at her and said, "don''t call me mom. I don''t remember having a daughter like you. I only have two sons. You call me mom. My husband misunderstood what to do." "Mom, Tang Yao has married me and is your daughter-in-law. It''s normal to call you" Mom. " Su Lengmo said. Mrs. Su''s face changed. Because of her anger, her upper and lower lips kept touching. She was obviously too angry to speak. "Nonsense." Su lengqu clapped the case and said, "you get married without permission without the consent of your family. It''s not marriage, it''s Gouji." Tang Yao''s face is a little pale. She holds Su Lengmo''s hand in her backhand and feels the heat from his hand. Then she slowly calms down. "Dad, just admit that she''s my wife in law." Su Lengmo casually went back, and then called the housekeeper, "is breakfast ready?" The housekeeper looked carefully at the people present and nodded: "all ready." "Then bring it up. Everyone is hungry. That''s why they have a bad temper." Su Lengmo road. "All right." The housekeeper leaves. Su Lengmo is so careless, everyone''s face is more ugly, Mrs. Su gritted her teeth and said: "Lengmo, what''s your attitude?" "Mom, after breakfast. You came here in a hurry and didn''t have breakfast. Would you like to see your uncles and aunts all hungry? " Su Lengmo glanced at everyone and asked. "..." Mrs. Su choked, and her face became very ugly. After breakfast is put on the table, Su Lengmo calmly invites people to have breakfast. Su Lao took a look at Su Lengmo and stood up first. "Dad?" Cried Mrs. Su in disbelief. "I''m hungry." Said Su. "..." Mrs. Su choked again and had nothing to say. Today, one by one, she seemed to be against her. Su lengqu seized her hand and shook her head gently, indicating that she should not fight against the old man at this time, or cause family discord for the sake of an outsider. "I know." Mrs. Su whispered. It seems that after doing some psychological construction, Mrs. Su also stood up and said with a smile: "since Dad is hungry, we are daughter-in-law. It''s impossible for children not to accompany you to have breakfast." Said, she went to take Su''s arm, "Dad, go, I see what delicious." Everyone sat down, and Su gave an order. Everyone ate breakfast quietly, but because of their own thoughts, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao ate delicious food instead. "Wife, you try this. I told the housekeeper yesterday to let the cook do it. It''s good for your health." Su Lengmo gives Tang Yao a bite to eat, and the one she takes care of is a boo, cold and warm. Other people look at him with different faces. Su Fu is so angry that she almost throws down her chopsticks. However, due to Su''s steady posture, she doesn''t dare to lose her temper. "Lengmo, you are so big that you have never served me any dishes." Mrs. Su said sour. "Mom has dad to take care of her." Su Lengmo looked up at her and said. "..." is really her good son. When she has a daughter-in-law, she forgets her mother, and she forgets to be upright. She really gave birth to him in vain, with a cold heart. Tang Yao pulls Su Lengmo''s clothes at the bottom, gives him a look, and tells him not to talk to Mrs. Su like that. Su Lengmo compromise, put a chopstick dish into Mrs. Su''s bowl. "Mom, eat more." Mrs. Su looks at the dishes in the bowl and gets even more angry. She is really her good son. She really listens to her daughter-in-law, when she doesn''t see them. She really can''t like Tang Yao. She looks like a fox, which makes her son crazy. "Ma, this dish is not to your taste?" Su Lengmo pretends not to see Mrs. Su''s ugly face and asks. "No Mrs. Su said, almost gnashing her teeth. "That''s good." Su Lengmo nodded: "I also want to ask someone to make another one for you, but you are used to it." After breakfast, Mrs. Su wiped her mouth with a napkin, looked at Tang Yao, and said, "Lengmo, you are good at marriage with Miss Tang. No matter what we say, you don''t want to separate from her, do you?" "Yes." Su Lengmo''s reply was sonorous and forceful. Just when everyone thought he was going to continue to say something, he just said lightly: "let''s have a cup of tea in the past. Today''s breakfast is a little greasy." Mr. Su didn''t have any opinions. Naturally, others didn''t. He sat on the sofa in the hall, and Su''s sharp eyes looked at Tang Yao. "Tang Yao, is that ok?" Mr. Su said. "Yes." Tang Yao nodded: "Yee... You can call me whatever you want. It''s just a title." Mr. Su nodded: "since Lengmo is married to you, we elders can''t be too unreasonable. We all say that we''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage, and we can''t divorce you by virtue of our elders'' identity." "Dad." Mrs. Su exclaimed again. When they came here this time, they agreed to let them separate. How could it be different from what they had imagined. Su Lao saw her one eye, way: "can you let Lengmo and her divorce?" Mrs. Su was silent. If she can let Su Lengmo and Tang Yao separate, will her liver hurt? But Tang Yao really is not her favorite daughter-in-law, so she said nothing is impossible to watch Su Lengmo go astray. "Lengmo, now that she''s married, the wedding can''t be less. She can''t be wronged. Let''s choose an auspicious day another day." Said Su. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Su Lengmo stretched out her hand to hold her hand more tightly. The corner of her mouth turned up and said, "thank you, Grandpa." "Dad, I don''t agree." Mrs. Su said without expression. Sue looked at her. "Lengmo is my son no matter what. He married someone else without my permission. I won''t agree with anything. Do you want me to give them a wedding? Don''t even think about it. " Mrs. Su stares at Tang Yao: "if you insist on this, I''ll divorce Leng Qu, and it''s better to be blind." Su was not angry, but looked at Su lengqu: "lengqu, what''s your opinion?" "Dad, I don''t agree either." Su Leng Qu pondered and said. Chapter 274 "And you?" Su Lao looked at other sons and daughter-in-law. "Dad, how to say, Lengmo is also the son of lengqu and Meiqi. No matter how to say anything about his marriage, his parents have to agree with him. Now he''s making the decision to get married without permission. It''s just beyond you and them. It''s better to say that he''s impulsive. It''s harder to say that. Maybe it''s someone else''s instigating him." This is Su Lao''s youngest daughter-in-law, she looks pretty, but this is insinuating, this other person, no doubt, refers to Tang Yao: "so let''s see, the wedding is not in a hurry, if they are really suitable, it''s not too late." With that, she gave Tang Yao a meaningful look. She doesn''t have a very good impression of Tang Yao. She can encourage Su Lengmo to get married behind her elders'' back. In the future, she can encourage Su Lengmo to transfer her property to her name. What''s more, the whole Su family group may have to change its name. It''s not that she doubts Su Lengmo''s ability, but that Su Lengmo''s connivance to her is obvious to all. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do anything that seems very strange to outsiders. "Yes, Dad, we''ll talk about the wedding then. You can''t indulge him just because of the pain." Another daughter-in-law interrupted. Su took a look at Tang Yao and said, "let''s hold it then." Mrs. Su''s face was just a little better. "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to contradict you, but I can''t swallow this breath in my heart. I knew it from other people''s mouth when my own son got married. When I heard about it yesterday, my first instinct was that someone was joking with me. I didn''t expect it to be true. I was so angry that I didn''t sleep all night." Su Lao waved his hand, "no problem." He stood up, and immediately another daughter-in-law came up to help him, "Dad, where are you going?" "I didn''t sleep well last night. I have a headache. I''ll go up and sleep first." Said Su¡° It''s up to you. " "Dad, don''t worry. Maggie and lengqu will take care of it. I''ll take you up first." After su Lao went upstairs, others also found an excuse to go upstairs. "Lengmo, let me ask you again, do you really want to divorce?" Mrs. Su asked in a cold voice while everyone was away. "Mom, I don''t want to set a Guinness record for the fastest divorce yet." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand and shows it to Mrs. Su: "I want to set the Guinness longest marriage record with her. So we have to live to be about 134 years old. When we are too old to walk, we have to die and be buried together." Mrs. Su looks at Su Lengmo''s unrepentant appearance, and her stomach is full of anger. "Lengmo, you''re so ridiculous." Su lengqu said. Su Lengmo hooked the corner of her lips and calmly looked at Su lengqu: "Dad, I remember that my grandfather was not the most satisfied with my mother in those years. You insisted on marrying her. Now you are very happy, aren''t you? Why do you have to stop me from coming here? Don''t you want to see your son happy? " "What kind of happiness is this? This woman has been divorced, and the whole circle knows that she can''t be pregnant, and she can''t give you a family. What are you going to do? When the ancestors give up? " Mrs. Su didn''t get angry and said. What she is most dissatisfied with is not that Tang Yao has been divorced, nor that her family conditions are not good, but that she can''t have children. Is it a woman if a woman can''t have children? What''s more, this kind of family with profound knowledge needs to be passed on by their son, otherwise they will not be prosperous, and they will gradually decline. "Mom, I remember you still have Kimo." Su Lengmo said: "let his daughter-in-law give birth to a few more children, and I''ll have them in my name." Mrs. Su rolled her eyes: "Lengmo, what you said is light. You think people are sows. You can have as many as you want, and you may have a son even if you have one. Is that yours? It''s someone else''s son anyway. You still have no son. " Tang Yao''s face is a little pale. It''s a very realistic problem to marry and have children. Her inability to have children is the biggest gate of life. She is always weak in her husband''s family, as if she is inferior to others. "No, then." Su Lengmo completely doesn''t care: "the child is not in my plan at all. It''s natural to have a good child, but it doesn''t have much influence. In the future, the whole Su''s group will just give it to Qimo." "You want to piss me off, don''t you?" Su Fu''s chest ached: "what do you mean no more? You''re fine. Isn''t there a son like you? " "Mom, I may not have told you that I had a checkup before. The doctor said that I was weak in sperm. That is to say, it''s hard for me to have children in my life. Even if I don''t marry Tang Yao or other women, you don''t have grandchildren." Su Lengmo slightly lowered her eyes, revealing a trace of sadness, "this thing didn''t say before, just because of the man''s face, but now you talk about the children''s matter, then simply put it on the surface." "Nonsense Mrs. Su''s first thought is not to believe that Su Lengmo in order to maintain Tang Yao''s own reputation can not, really intend to anger her: "I see you are confused by this woman, even the brain is not very clear." "Just a moment." Su Lengmo got up and motioned to Tang Yao to sit down first, then went upstairs directly. When he came down, with several pieces of paper in his hand, he came up to have a look, and it turned out to be all kinds of physical examination reports. "Mom, this is the report I did before. You and dad have a look." Su Lengmo gives the things in her hand to Mrs. su. Mrs. Su looked at it carefully and saw that her hands were shaking at last. She said in a low voice in disbelief: "how, how..." "Wife, show me." Su Leng Qu took it and looked at it carefully. Just like Mrs. Su, his eyes flashed with disbelief. He looked up at Su Lengmo: "these are not forged by you and the doctor, are they?" "Dad, if you don''t believe me, you can arrange the doctor in person, and I''ll do the examination again." Su Lengmo said. "You are tall and big. How can you be weak? I don''t believe it." Mrs. Su clenched her teeth and insisted that this was the inspection Book forged by Su Lengmo in order to protect Tang Yao. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental: "I think you are bewitched, even this kind of inspection report has been ridiculed. You don''t want face. Your father and I still want face. You want us to laugh to death, don''t you?" "Mom, women can''t be pregnant. Why can''t I be weak? I can manage a large enterprise well. Who dares to laugh at me? " Su Lengmo sneered and said confidently. Mrs. Su saw that he was calm and could not help believing what he said. Chapter 275 She quickly took those inspection reports, tore them up, and said, "this matter is known to the four of us. You are not allowed to talk about it." With that, she gave Tang Yao an uneasy look. "You''d better keep your mouth closed. If I hear someone talking about Lengmo, I absolutely want you to look good." "I know." Tang Yao nodded solemnly. Mrs. Su felt that her head hurt badly. Looking at the debris on the floor, how could her son be weak. "Lengmo, your examination report is really not made by you and the doctor?" "Mom, if you don''t believe me, you can arrange for the doctor. I''ll check it again, and you can get the report yourself." Su Lengmo looked calm and leaned on the sofa with one hand. "I don''t think it''s a shame. Tang Yao and I are just a natural couple. And the doctor also said that Tang Yao''s body is extremely difficult to get pregnant. It''s not that we can''t get pregnant. Maybe we will have our own children in the future." As soon as Mrs. Su''s eyes turned, she felt that this was the case. Maybe she could hope that a miracle would happen in the future. Maybe she would be pregnant in the future. "Yes, I believe you this time." ¡±Thank you, mom "But." Mrs. Su''s expression became more serious: "Tang Yao must go with me for examination. I have to see if she is fit for artificial pregnancy. I also want to have a grandson early." Su Lengmo was about to speak when Tang Yao grabbed his hand and said, "OK, Mrs. su." She knew that Mrs. Su didn''t accept her, so she didn''t call her mother unwittingly. "Why, I don''t deserve you, mom?" Mrs. Su glared and said. Tang Yao looked at Mrs. Su suspiciously and said tentatively, "Mom?" "OK, let''s call it that in the future, but don''t call it that in front of outsiders. I don''t want others to know that my son married a second-hand¡° Mrs. Su''s face was still very ugly, and her words were very ugly, but it was obvious that she accepted Tang Yao''s daughter-in-law. Tang Yao is not a fool. Naturally, he can hear it. "Thank you, mom." She cried with a flow of kindness. Mrs. Su''s face softened a bit, "first of all, if I know you and Lengmo don''t have a good time, I''ll make you look good." "I will take good care of Lengmo." Tang Yao''s solemn assurance. "Hum." Mrs. Su got up and said, "lengqu, let''s go up to see my father." With that, she took the lead to leave, and no longer saw Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. "Lengmo, your mother, did you accept me?" Tang Yao can''t believe it. It turned so fast that she couldn''t keep up. "Your mother, too." Su Lengmo puts Tang Yao''s hand on his palm. "She may not accept you so soon, but she can''t accept that her son is infertile at the moment. It''s hard for you to have energy under the attack, so you have to be careful with her in the future." Tang Yao nodded, looking at Su Lengmo, "when did you prepare the inspection report?" "Not long ago, I asked a doctor to do it. Even if my mother asked me to check it again, I could ask the doctor to show me such a certificate." Su Lengmo said firmly. Tang Yao heart a warm, to Su Lengmo love almost spilled chest, her eyes still can''t help red, a little choked said: "Lengmo, you don''t have to do this." "It''s worth it!" Su Lengmo said: "I just want you to know that we are a natural couple. If you can''t be pregnant, I can''t either." Tang Yao cried and laughed. She hugged Su Lengmo and said in a low voice, "Lengmo, I really don''t know how to love you." "Come on, go and see Grandpa." Su Lengmo gently wiped Tang Yao''s tears and said. Tang Yao nodded. They went upstairs together. The second lady of the Su family was rubbing her head. When they came in, they had a look. "You go out first." Mr. Su waved his hand and said. "Good." The second lady went to Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, talk to your grandfather well. Don''t make people angry." Su Lengmo nods. As soon as they left, he took Tang Yao to Su: "grandfather." "Think of me, the old man?" Su Lao squinted at Su Lengmo, "now the wings are hard, so I feel that I can leave the Su family and make my own decision?" "Grandfather, I didn''t mean that." Su Lengmo and Tang Yao''s fingers are linked: "I know you and your parents don''t like Tang Yao very much, so I want to do something first and then." "So you don''t think we can do anything about you even if we''re angry?" Su Lao sneered: "even if you think you took a fake physical examination report, everyone will believe that you can''t make a woman pregnant?" Su Lengmo sank her eyes: "I don''t quite understand what my grandfather is saying." Su Lao''s eyes are more cold, looking at Tang Yao''s eyes more cold: "Tang Yao, this is your idea?" "It was my idea." Su Lengmo did not intend to hide, "this is my plan from the beginning, and Tang Yao has nothing to do with it. I just want you to know that having children or not has little influence on me." "Nonsense!" Sue picked up the cup on the table and threw it heavily on the glass table. "Who told you to have this idea? If you don''t have children, how can you be prosperous? " "Grandfather, I don''t think you are such a vulgar person. What''s more, there are not a few men in the Su family. It doesn''t matter if you are less than me." Su Leng Mo raised her face and looked at him seriously: "there''s no need for us to quarrel over a child, because it''s very boring. You always want to indulge your grandchildren. Some of them give birth to you." Su Lao Qi''s chest fluctuates up and down. He takes the cup on the table and throws it to Su Lengmo. "Be careful!" Tang Yao wants to jump in front of Su Lengmo. As a result, Su Lengmo holds her hand tightly. As a result, the cup falls on Su Lengmo, who can escape. Tang Yao pulls out a hand, around to Su Lengmo''s front, way: "are you ok?" Su Lengmo looked down at the water stains on his eyes and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry." Tang Yao pursed her lips, but she could not help getting angry. This time, the Su family scolded her casually, which made her reject. "Mr. Su, it''s really wrong for Lengmo and I to get married without informing you. But that''s not the reason why you hit him with a cup. I hope you can apologize to him." Smell speech, Su Lao can''t help but smile for a while, quiet ground asks a way back: "apology?" "Yes, I apologize." Tang Yao took the lead seriously. Chapter 276 "Lengmo, what do you say?" Su turned his eyes to Su Lengmo and said, "do you want me to apologize to you, too?" Su Lengmo swept the tea on his lower body and pulled Tang Yao: "wife, you go out first, I''ll talk to my grandfather." Tang Yao opens her mouth, Su Lengmo kisses her on the forehead, "darling, go out first, I promise I''ll be safe¡° "Good." Tang Yao takes a look at Su Lao and turns to go out. The second lady stood not far from the corridor and heard the voice. She turned her head and looked this way. She came over and looked at Tang Yao with aggressive eyes. "Er..." Tang Yao wanted to say hello. The second lady waved her hand to stop her kindness. "Miss Tang, you are very beautiful, but I have to say that you don''t match Lengmo. Lengmo needs to find a girl who can help her at least in her family." The second lady gracefully said something impolite. "Maybe." Tang Yao said with a proper smile: "but what''s the matter? Marriage is like drinking water. You know it by yourself. Maybe it''s a good match in other people''s eyes. But they are not happy when they get along with each other, because there''s no match in terms of Three Outlooks or personality." "You mean that you and Lengmo match each other except for your family?" The second lady said with a smile. "Yes." Tang Yao admitted that she didn''t know what shyness was. The second lady chuckled. In Tang Yao''s puzzled eyes, she came over and took her hand and said, "I may know why Lengmo married you." "Why?" Tang Yao tilted her head and asked curiously. "Because you and Lengmo are cheeky enough." Smell speech, Tang Yao''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, return is really out of the ordinary appraisal. "Since Lengmo has chosen to marry you, it''s hard for me to say anything about being an aunt. I can''t force you to divorce. It''s lengqu''s and Meiqi''s job to force you to do so. But I still want to advise you that you should be a good young lady of the Su family. Don''t make Lengmo a joke." "I know." The second lady asked two more words, and then the man left. Not long after returning to the bedroom, Su Lengmo also came back. "To the hospital? James just called and said he''s going to operate on Jiahao today. " Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao frowned and said, "does the doctor say how much risk this operation has?" "There''s no big risk. Jiahao is expected to wake up soon after the operation." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s cheek: "smile." Tang Yao was relieved and laughed according to his words. "Good boy Two people left the villa together, Tang Yao turned around and said: "grandfather didn''t embarrass you?" "I said a few words, but this time I got married without informing them. It''s really my fault. It''s nothing to blame. Anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat." Su Lengmo holds the steering wheel with one hand and Tang Yao with the other, "if my parents say anything ugly in the future, don''t take it to heart." "I know." Tang Yao said with a smile, "the second lady just said I''m a little like you. What do you guess?" "Husband and wife?" Su Lengmo answered. "You know the stem, too?" Tang Yao eyebrows, a little surprised, she thought Su Lengmo this, in addition to work is work, other do not understand, did not expect to know husband and wife phase, "Lengmo, you are really a child to teach, but not." "What''s that?" Su Lengmo said with a smile. "She said I was as cheeky as you." Tang Yao said with a smile. "The second aunt is right." Su Lengmo is not angry: "if I''m not cheeky, I can''t catch up with you so soon. I''ll tie you up with a small diamond ring." "That''s really cheeky." Tang Yao said with a smile. Two people talk and laugh to the hospital, Su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan two people unexpectedly also in. "Big brother." Su Qimo came over and winked at Tang Yao mischievously, "sister-in-law, I heard that my grandfather and parents killed in the big brother''s villa early in the morning. How about that? Didn''t they break you up?" "If you break up, you will see my soul now." Tang Yaobai looked at him and said. "It seems that my mother didn''t use the move of her heart discomfort. She knew that it had no effect on the elder brother, and she got angry with her body for nothing." Suqi''s stranger was smiling: "sister-in-law, tell me, does Mom agree with you?" "Want to know?" Tang Yao looked at him. In his expectant eyes, he said with a bad smile, "I won''t tell you." "Sister in law, I don''t take you to play with people like this." Su Qimo said. Tang Yao shrugged. Wu Yuanyuan also held a lot of tonics in his hand and handed them to Tang Yao: "this is the tonic I prepared for Mr. Tang." "Yuanyuan, if only you had this heart. You don''t have to prepare these empty gifts in the future." Tang Yao took the tonic and the four went to James'' temporary office. "Good morning, Mr. Su, Miss Tang." James said enthusiastically. "Have you had breakfast, Mr. James?" Tang Yao also asked in English. "Yes." After being polite to each other, James goes back to business and talks to Su Lengmo about Tang Jiahao''s illness. The success rate of the next operation is as high as 90%. He should be able to recover soon after the operation. "Dr. James, if my brother wakes up, you''re the new benefactor of our family." Tang Yao said solemnly. "Don''t be so polite. It''s my duty." James thought, "but this time I come to Z country, I really have one thing to ask. It depends on whether Mr. Su is willing to help." "You said Su Lengmo said. It''s good to ask for something. If you owe someone, you have to pay it back. "When the patient gets better, it''s always bad. Before he''s cured, he''ll ask for interest first." James has a bright smile. "All right." Su Lengmo nodded: "Mr. James has something to say. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse." "Then I will accept Mr. Su''s kindness first." After saying good things to each other, the nurse came to put on the doctor''s clothes for James and went into the operating room with Tang Jiahao. "Don''t worry, James is a good doctor." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand and says. "Well." Tang Yao nodded, but her eyes were still staring at the operating room. Her heart could not help pounding. She was always a little uneasy. Although James repeatedly assured that the success rate of the operation was as high as 90%, there was still 90% possibility of bad. Tang''s mother, who has always been abusive, is also nervous about Tang''s father. On the contrary, Wu Yuanyuan is staring at the operating room eagerly. Now she is thinking about how to kill Tang Jiahao quietly, but with Su Lengmo, it''s not so easy. As James said, the operation was very successful. After the operation, Tang Jiahao directly moved into the senior ward. Chapter 277 Mother Tang took James by the hand and said excitedly, "Dr. James, is my son OK?" James looks at Su Lengmo in doubt. Su Lengmo translates it. "Yes, beautiful lady." James laughs. James said twice what the patient should pay attention to before he left with the other doctors and nurses. Tang''s mother sat by the bed, holding Tang Jiahao''s hand, and whispered, "son, doctor James says you can wake up tomorrow. You must wake up and don''t hurt your mother''s heart any more, you know?" Tang didn''t respond. Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes turned and he had a plan in mind. She went up and said cleverly, "aunt Tang, Mr. Tang will be lucky. He will wake up tomorrow. Don''t worry." Tang''s mother looked up at Wu Yuanyuan. She liked her clever and sensible baby face very much, so she didn''t have much aversion to her closeness. "Good boy." Mother Tang patted Wu Yuanyuan''s hand. Wu Yuanyuan glanced at Tang Jiahao as if he had nothing in his eyes, and then he said, "Auntie Tang, your son is quite handsome, very similar to sister Tang Yao. Sister Tang Yao is very nice, and Mr. Tang can''t find out where to go. You are very lucky. " Tang''s mother turned to look at Tang Yao with a little sneer, but she had to say: "Miss Wu, you really have a good eye. My son is so good. He has a sweet mouth. All the girls he knows say that he is good, and they come home to want to be with him. Only this child is very affectionate. He says that as long as he finds a girl he likes, he will be wholehearted in the future." "Ma." Tang Yao frowns. She can''t listen to this. If her brother is special, then all the men in the world are the most special. "What for?" Tang''s mother glared at Tang Yao. She thought that she was not reconciled. She walked around Wu Yuanyuan and came to Tang Yao. "You don''t think your brother is special, do you?" Wu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Yao. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. A very thin needle suddenly appears on the tip of his finger. He slowly leans towards Tang Jiahao. "Round." Suqimo''s voice suddenly rang. Wu Yuanyuan was scared, the needle in the fingertip suddenly hid into the sleeve, turned his head and looked at Su Qimo innocently. "Qimo, what''s the matter?" She said. Suqimo came over and patted her head: "it''s OK. It''s just that you''ve been watching other men for a long time. You can only look at me, you know?" "Qimo." Wu Yuanyuan''s cheeks just right red, like a red apple, looks very good-looking, "you don''t say so strange things in front of so many people." Su Qimo pulled Wu Yuanyuan and joked, "is that shy?" Wu Yuanyuan pinched Su Qimo''s arm and said in a low voice: "you say that again, I''m really angry." Suqimo likes her shy appearance very much, so she teases her like nobody else. Wu Yuanyuan glared at her and lowered her eyes to cover her anger. If it wasn''t for Su Qimo, she would have started with Tang Jiahao just now. After coming out of the ward, Tang Yao and Su Qimo said that they planned to go to the bathroom. Now there are only Su Lengmo and Wu Yuanyuan left. "Su Shao." Cried Wu Yuanyuan. Su Lengmo looks at Wu Yuanyuan without expression and doesn''t speak. "Don''t you like me?" Wu Yuanyuan''s voice became smaller. "No Su Lengmo opened his mouth: "I just want to know what you just want to do to Tang Jiahao?" Wu Yuanyuan felt a knot in his heart. His hands clenched their fists, and his palms were sweating. "Su Shao, I don''t understand what you said." She pretended to be calm. Su Lengmo strides forward, Wu Yuanyuan subconsciously steps back, but soon realizes that her behavior just now is a bit like a guilty conscience. She gathers the fear in her heart, raises her head and looks at him innocently. "Take it out." Su Lengmo said. "Take what?" Wu Yuanyuan said with some fear: "Su Shao, I really don''t know what you''re talking about." "You really don''t know?" Su Lengmo picks her eyebrows and lengthens the ending. Wu Yuanyuan is very nervous, afraid that Su Lengmo will use strong, still thinking about when Su Qimo will be able to come back, just to see him coming from another direction, eyes turn, remember. "Su Shao, is this what you want?" She spread out her palm and there was a pearl as big as a thumb on it: "this is the Pearl I just held in my hand. It was bought by Qimo when he was in Egypt." Su Lengmo is about to speak, and Su Qimo''s voice comes from behind. "Qimo." Wu Yuanyuan timidly around the back of suqimo. "What''s the matter?" Suqimo asked in a low voice. "Nothing." Wu Yuanyuan cleverly shook his head: "just a little miss you." Su Qimo looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously, and thinks that Su Lengmo has just blocked Wu Yuanyuan in the corner of the wall. He frowns and says, "big brother, Yuanyuan is timid. Don''t scare her. Just bully your brother." Su Lengmo takes a meaningful look at Wu Yuanyuan and doesn''t speak. Tang Yao comes out of the bathroom and keenly realizes that the atmosphere between the three seems to be wrong. She comes over and looks at Su Lengmo. "What''s the matter?" She asked in a low voice. "Sister in law, big brother bullies Yuanyuan again." Su Qimo took the lead in complaining: "even if he bullied me, now even my girlfriend bullied me. I''m really angry." "Er Shao, I think there should be some misunderstanding." Tang Yao will not believe that Su Lengmo will bully Wu Yuanyuan unless Wu Yuanyuan "Lengmo, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Suqimo a little discontented called: "big brother." "Miss Wu, did I bully you?" Su Lengmo looks at Wu Yuanyuan and asks. "No, No." Wu Yuanyuan shyly shook his head: "Qimo, Su Shao really didn''t bully me, just because he has a strong air. I''m afraid he doesn''t like me. I love you, so I think your family likes me too. I didn''t expect that he would make a fool of himself. I''m sorry¡° Smell speech, suqimo chest a warm, he really think he love Wu Yuanyuan has 101 points, more than a point is not afraid of her pride, she is really sensible, people can not help but pity her heart. "Su Shao, I''m sorry. I''ll try not to be afraid to see you in the future. I just hope you like me a little bit." Wu Yuanyuan apologizes to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo nodded and did not speak. "Big brother." Suqimo some dissatisfied cry. Su Lengmo a cold and fierce eyes swept over, Su Qimo like a quail as obediently closed his mouth. Chapter 278 "Come to work tomorrow." Su Lengmo ordered: "I''ll ask the driver to take you to buy some professional clothes. First, you can be an assistant to Tang Yao and learn something from her. After you get started with the business of the company, I''ll arrange a new position for you." "So fast?" Suqimo cried, the result of Su Lengmo and a look sweep, he can''t help but shrink his neck, "know, brother, I promise I will work hard, won''t let you down." "Well." Su Lengmo raised her hand and looked at her watch. "You go back. Your sister-in-law and I will go to the company later." "Good." Su Qimo leads Wu Yuanyuan to leave. When he gets into the car, Wu Yuanyuan is a little lost. "Qimo, am I very bad?" "Why do you say that?" "I feel like a counsellor. My elder brother didn''t do anything to me, but I''m just afraid of him." Wu Yuanyuan''s voice had a strong sense of loss: "sorry, I didn''t do it well, otherwise my elder brother would not be dissatisfied with me." "It''s none of your business. Big brother is like this. He''s cold on the outside and warm on the inside. He doesn''t aim at anyone. Don''t take it to heart. You''ll know when you get along with him for a long time." Su Qimo said with a smile: "you are OK, like I grew up with him, he is not a word, I dare not resist a word, I still have to rely on you to protect me." Wu Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing, his face a little better: "you will tease me." "I''m not teasing you. I''m telling you the truth." Su Qimo put out his hand and patted Wu Yuanyuan on the back of his head: "big brother has a strong air, and people are just like facial paralysis, so it''s normal for both of us to be afraid. Who wants us to be simple minded and kind-hearted." "Giggle... You''re funny." Wu Yuanyuan smiles happily like a child. ¡­¡­ Outside the bathroom, Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and asks, "do you really bully other girls?" Su Lengmo put his hand around her waist and rubbed her nose intimately. He said in a low voice, "don''t you believe me?" "No Tang Yao answered quickly and decisively, "you are my husband. I don''t believe anyone and I can''t distrust you." Su Lengmo''s face looks better. She opens her mouth and drops a heavy bomb: "just in the ward, she may want to fight against Jiahao. If Qimo didn''t make a sudden noise, I think she should be able to catch hold of her." "Who?" Tang Yao''s intuition is that Su Lengmo said something else. "Wu Yuanyuan." Su Lengmo squinted: "I see she has a thin needle on her fingertip. If I guess correctly, it should be coated with unknown poison." "Lengmo, don''t make such a joke. I''m sure you don''t like Yuanyuan very much." Tang Yao waved her hand, but she didn''t believe it. "Tang Yao, you should know that I don''t wronged a person casually. I don''t want to have trouble with a person who hasn''t had any experience." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s nose and says. Tang Yao Leng next, incredible said: "Lengmo, what you say is true?" It''s still hard for her to believe that Wu Yuanyuan and Tang Jiahao have no grievances. What does she do with him. "Be careful!" Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao is really afraid of Wu Yuanyuan. She knows that Su Lengmo will not frame a person casually. If he really doubts, then this person will not be as simple and innocent as she appears. "I think Qimo seems to like her very much. If she is not as simple as her appearance, Qimo will be hurt." "After so many years of indulgence, it''s time for him to grow up." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao nodded: "yes. Before he played in the world, I don''t know how many women he played with. There are romantic women, and naturally there are college students who have just entered the society and haven''t been infected with social habits. The bad ones are always mixed with one or two good ones. It''s rare for him to meet a girl who is very good at disguise at the beginning of his love affair. It''s a shipwreck in the sewer. " Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist and said: "don''t worry about his bad feelings. He will go to work tomorrow. You should take care of him. Don''t let him fish in troubled waters. It''s better to let him start from the bottom. Su''s group doesn''t raise idle people who can''t do anything." "I train too hard, will you be distressed?" Tang Yao said jokingly. "I will only love you for your hard work." Su Lengmo gently kisses Tang Yao on the tip of her hair. "If he doesn''t listen, don''t be polite, just say it''s me." "Don''t worry, I''m quite impartial in my work." Tang Yao raised her chin with pride and said. Su Lengmo touched her cheek fondly. They come out of the hospital, talking and laughing, but they don''t know. In a black car parked under the tree, a pair of resentful eyes have been staring at their back. Their eyes slowly turn red. Sitting in the car, Tang Yao touched her itchy nose and looked back suspiciously. She always felt that someone was talking about her, otherwise she always wanted to sneeze. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo asked. "Nothing." Tang Yao shook her head: "let''s go." Su Lengmo drove away slowly. After driving for a long time, the car under the tree slowly came out. A pair of eyes were still staring at the moving car. The mobile phone on the car sounded, which scared her. She picked up the phone and saw that it was her husband''s phone. She thought about it and hung up directly. Then another phone called and she picked it up. "Chen Yuan." She said stiffly. "Where are you, aunt? I''m looking after my family now. The housekeeper says you''re out. You''re not in good health. I''m a little worried about you. " On the phone, Chen Yuan''s worried voice came in an endless stream. The owner, Mrs. Gu, gritted her teeth and said an address. "Auntie, you wait there. I''ll come to see you now." "Just come alone. I don''t want to see Gu Shaofeng for the time being." "All right, aunt. I promise I''ll go alone." Hang up the phone, Mrs. Gu staring at the direction of Su Lengmo''s car has disappeared, secretly grinding teeth, her daughter stayed in the best age, not married, but Tang Yao with Su Lengmo carefree, how can there be such a good thing in the world. More than half an hour later, Chen Yuan drove to the hospital, got off the car in a hurry and trotted to Mrs. Gu''s face. "Isn''t it hurt, aunt?" Chen Yuan looked at the person from head to foot, and found no problem. She was relieved: "we are all worried about you, for fear that you may find Su Lengmo''s trouble impulsively." Mrs. Gu stares at Chen Yuan''s huge stomach, which includes her grandson... Her face can''t help but soften down. Chapter 279 "Don''t worry, I won''t be so impulsive. They killed my daughter and wanted to get away with it. I think it''s wishful thinking." Mrs. Gu''s face was ferocious, and the voice seemed to squeeze out of her throat. "I''ll fight them to the end the day I live." "Auntie, the wicked have their own way. It''s not that they don''t report back. It''s not the time." Chen Yuan holds Mrs. Gu''s hand: "you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go to eat first. Your grandson said that she missed you and wanted you to eat with him." When it comes to children, Mrs. Gu''s face is better. She looks at Chen Yuan''s stomach and says, "are you going to have a baby? Recently, I have been immersed in the sadness of losing Shaoyun, and I haven''t had time to care about you. " "Auntie, I understand. I can take care of myself. Don''t worry about it." Chen Yuan stroked her stomach, and her expression became soft. "I went to have an examination before. The doctor said that I would be admitted to hospital next month. I saw whether it was a cesarean section or a natural birth." "If it hurts, cut it out." Mrs. Gu''s mood is not high, but her face is finally good: "when you are born, I''ll let Shaoze pull the certificate with you, but Shaoyun, your wedding can only be postponed." "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to do the wedding. As long as you hurt me, it''s OK." "How can this be done? You are my daughter-in-law and my grandson''s mother. How can you not have a wedding?" Mrs. Gu took Chen Yuan''s hand. "Chen Yuan, now the Gu family still remember Shaoyun, it''s only you and me, so you have to help me deal with Tang Yao. When she gets due revenge, I''ll transfer all the shares in my name to my grandson, his, that''s yours." Chen Yuan''s eyes flashed the essence of meaning, and said: "Mom, Shaoyun is just like my sister. Don''t say what to give or not to give shares, which will give birth and hurt my heart." "Good, good, don''t say." Chen Yuan accompanied Mrs. Gu to a shop to eat. She ordered a lot of food for her. "Auntie, I may not have told you that Huo Qisheng and I have joined hands to find Mrs. Guo. As long as we encourage her properly, I don''t believe that she doesn''t want to avenge her son." Chen Yuan said: "Mrs. Guo''s method is more powerful than that of Guo Dong. Before, it was said that Guo Dong knew black and white people. In fact, it was her who knew them. Once she got angry, Su Lengmo would be greatly hurt even if she had the ability to communicate with heaven. I see how Tang Yao could have a good time in Su''s home." "Mrs. Guo?" Mrs. Gu frowned: "what''s wrong with her?" "Aunt, you may not pay much attention to what happens in the circle because you are sad in those days." Chen Yuan explained: "the crown prince of Guo''s group was found dead by the police in the woman''s villa where Lao Tzu was outside. At that time, Guo Dong was also there and was invited to have tea by the police. However, he was released because of lack of evidence. Not long ago, he was sued for attacking Su Lengmo at night. Now people from both sides are still fighting lawsuits. All this stems from Guo Quan''s lust for immortality, Find someone to surround Tang Yao and sun Meng in a restaurant. He disappeared soon after. You''ll know the last thing. " "So it''s possible that Su Lengmo did it?" Mrs. Gu speculated. "Auntie, no matter whether he did it or not, we just need to tie it to him. It''s obvious how much Mrs. Guo loves her son. It''s just doting. " Chen Yuan showed a meaningful smile, "as long as Mrs. Guo believes that Guo Quan was not killed by her husband, but Su Lengmo. At that time, she will deal with Su Lengmo. Even if they are dogs biting dogs, we just need to sit and watch the drama." Mrs. Gu folded her clothes, turned her mouth, and looked at Chen Yuan with more loving eyes: "Chen Yuan, I really don''t know how to thank you. If I were alone, I would not win Su Lengmo." "Aunt, we''ll be a family. You don''t have to be so polite to me." Chen Yuan a face of sincerity: "you are my mother-in-law, less rhyme is my sister, she did not, I when the sister-in-law can not be indifferent." Wen Yan, Mrs. Gu likes Chen Yuan more. "Don''t worry, my property will be recorded in the name of my precious grandson. I won''t leave it to Shaoze. His black heart, who is fascinated by Tang Yao, even ignores his own sister." Chen Yuan just raised her hand and hesitated. She didn''t speak. ¡­¡­ When the car stops in the underground parking lot of the company, Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao who is about to get off the car, reaches out and clasps the back of her head, puts her fingertips through her soft hair, and kisses her lips. Kiss to deep love, Su Lengmo pries open her shell teeth, drive straight in, invite her lips and tongue to dance with it, kiss to lingering place, hook her tongue. When she left, Tang Yao felt that her lips, teeth and even the tip of her tongue were slightly numb. Tang Yao''s eyes are big and dim, and she looks at Su Lengmo with water light. Her voice is trembling and she asks, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I just want to kiss you." Su Lengmo gently rubs Tang Yao''s red and swollen lips with a cocooned thumb and hooks the corner of her lips: "wife, your taste is very good. I don''t think it''s enough to kiss you. What can I do? I feel like I''m totally poisoned by you. " "There is no cure, so you can only continue to love." Tang Yao smiles and bends her eyes. She is in a good mood: "let''s go." "Good." Su Leng Mo takes a deep breath and presses down the heat in her body. He was about to get off the bus when his mobile phone rang and picked it up. He didn''t know what he said there. His face changed slightly. "I know. I''ll keep an eye on them." Su Lengmo said seriously: "if you have something to call me, hang up." After hanging up the phone, he got out of the car. Tang Yao came up and asked, "what''s the matter, whose phone?" "Chen Yuan''s people went to see Mrs. Guo." Su Lengmo sneered: "they want to borrow Mrs. Guo''s hand to deal with me. It''s really naive." "Mrs. Guo?" Tang Yao frowned: "isn''t she the plane to Australia today? Yesterday, I sent you a text message, and you also bought a large share of Guo''s group. How can Chen Yuan think she can persuade Mrs. Guo? " "Some people, less than the Yellow River, want to provoke Mrs. Guo to deal with me, so that I can''t care about you. In this way, they will be easy to treat you." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist: "it''s thanks that they can think of it, but it''s OK. Let them be monkeys for a period of time, jump up and down, and we''ll watch monkey play." "Not bad, either." Tang Yao nodded. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 280 Back to the company, was told Mu Chenxi did not come to work, Tang Yao mouth asked: "did you say she has anything to do?" "It seems that the hand is broken, but the specific situation is not very clear." Linda said truthfully, "it was her assistant who called to tell me. She wanted me to tell president su." Su Lengmo nodded coldly, then went directly into the office, and Tang Yao also followed. "Lengmo, why don''t you call Yunsheng and ask what''s going on." "You care about her?" Tang Yao thought: "no matter how to say, she is also a senior member of the company. When something goes wrong, you, the boss, have to go to express sympathy. Otherwise, you can''t say it. What do you think?" "Well, listen to my wife." Su Lengmo picks up the office phone and makes a call to Yu Yunsheng. "It''s me, Lengmo." After the phone, Su Lengmo said. "I know." At the other end of the phone, Yu Yunsheng said in a hoarse voice: "you call me with your office phone. What''s the matter?" "Linda just said that Chenxi was hospitalized with a broken hand. Tang Yao is not at ease. Let me call you. What happened to her? " Su Lengmo asked. "When I had an argument with you, I fell from upstairs and got my hand." Finish saying, there fell into silence for a long time, just when Su Lengmo thought it was time to hang up the phone, Yu Yunsheng''s voice rang again: "Lengmo, if you have time, come to see her, she is not in the right mood." "Yes, I''ll take some of the staff there." Su Lengmo said. "Thank you." Yu Yunsheng said with some estrangement: "let''s take a bunch of roses to Changhai Hospital to make her happy. I have something else to do. We''ll talk when you arrive. " Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and asks. "Nothing." Su Lengmo thought: "now go to the hospital with me." "Good." They went out of the office together. Su Lengmo called Linda and asked her to call several employees of the finance department. A total of eight people went to the hospital. Linda still had a bunch of red roses in her hand. Eight people to the ward, the result has not knocked on the door, inside came a fierce quarrel, no, it should be said that Mu Chenxi a person angry voice. "Yu Yunsheng, if you dare to touch me, I will sue you for harassment." Mu Chenxi said. Yu Yunsheng didn''t speak. The next second, Mu Chenxi''s voice became more sonorous: "Yu Yunsheng, you put me down, you apprentice, rascal..." Linda''s hand is stiff in the air, and she looks at Su Lengmo in embarrassment. "Mr. Su, this..." "Knock on the door." Su Lengmo said without expression. After getting the order, Linda directly knocked on the door. Soon, Yu Yunsheng came to open the door. "The rest is little." Linda said hello. Yu Yunsheng looks at the men and women behind Su Lengmo and purses their mouths, but he still sideways to let them come in first. Waiting for someone to go in, he pulled Su Lengmo and whispered: "why do you bring so many people here? You know Dawn only wants to see you "Yunsheng, you seem to forget that I''m married." Su Lengmo said quietly. "..." Yu Yunsheng choked for a moment and said, "she''s in a bad mood. You should be polite to her later, just for my face." "I''ll try." "Go in." Yu Yunsheng is also not good, forced Su Lengmo, just invited people in. Mu Chenxi buried himself in the quilt, heard the voice, thought it was irrelevant, so not angry said: "Yu Yunsheng, you let them quickly roll, or I will not finish with you." "Director Mu has a big voice." Su Leng Mo snorts coldly, way. Mu Chenxi a opened the quilt, see is Su Lengmo, her heart a joy, but turn and think that he did not make up, now are ugly appearance, she quickly pulled the quilt cover, stuffy voice said: "Lengmo, you go out first, I have not make up." Yu Yunsheng see Mu Chenxi so care about Su Lengmo, said there is no discomfort in the heart, it is false. "Lengmo, you go out first and wait for her to make up. Her hair is in a mess now." Yu Yunsheng said patiently. Su Lengmo took a deep look at him, nodded and went out first. As soon as they all left, Mu Chenxi opened the quilt and took a breath, staring at Yu Yunsheng. "Did you do it on purpose? Cold Mo came, why didn''t tell me, let him see me make a fool of myself, you proud? " Mu Chenxi gritted her teeth. She felt that Yu Yunsheng was intentional. "If you want Lengmo to wait too long, you can continue to say that I have nothing to do with it." Yu Yunsheng shrugged and said with indifference. "You Mu Chenxi bites her teeth and stares at Yu Yunsheng reluctantly. She gets out of bed and quickly enters the bathroom to make up with one hand. Yu Yunsheng walked over and looked at her makeup with deep eyes. He said with sour tone: "no matter how beautiful you are, you won''t have a look when you have someone else in your heart." "Shut up Mu Chenxi stares at Yu Yunsheng, but her interest in make-up is reduced by half. She depicts her eyebrows and eyes, and her eyes turn red. She grits her teeth and says, "roll for me." Instead of rolling, Yu Yunsheng went over, took her eyebrow pencil and thrashed her eyebrows. "I''ll help you." Mu Chenxi looks at Yu Yunsheng''s serious eyebrows and eyes, her eyes can''t help flashing for a moment, but she thinks that her hand will be broken, all thanks to the man in front of her, so she is full of anger. "Are you ready?" "If you make me too ugly, I''ll never finish with you," she cried Yu Yunsheng didn''t say anything, he just drew for her seriously. The distance between them is very close. Mu Chenxi can even smell the unique fragrance of Cologne on him. Her heart rate can''t help pounding. She thinks it''s not good. She pulls the eyebrow pencil on Yu Yunsheng''s hand and says, "I''ll just come. You''re just like a snail." Finish saying, she is in a hurry to oneself thrush, casually dressed up for some time, bumped open Yu Yunsheng to go out. "Lengmo, come in." Mu Chenxi said with a smile on her face. Su Lengmo takes a look at her and takes Tang Yao in directly. "Director mu, this is a packed rose from President su. I hope you like it and get well soon." Linda goes over and hands the rose to Mu Chenxi. Mu Chenxi stares at the rose, and the only words in her mind are those sent by Su Lengmo. She is about to reach for them, but they are taken away in mid air. "Yu Yunsheng." She gritted her teeth. Yu Yunsheng put the flowers on the small table and asked people to sit down like a man. Chapter 281 "What did the doctor say about her injury?" Su Lengmo looks at Mu Chenxi''s hand and asks. "It takes a hundred days to get to work. It may take three months." Yu Yunsheng answered on his behalf. "Shut up." Mu Chenxi scolded in a low voice, and then looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, as long as you need me, I can go back to the company at any time." At this time, she deliberately forgot the fact of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. "No Su Lengmo doesn''t seem to see Mu Chenxi''s eager eyes. "If you have broken your muscles and bones for 100 days, I''ll grant you three months'' holiday. Your work will be helped by others for the time being." Mu Chenxi''s face suddenly turned white. She glared at Yu Yunsheng and said, "Lengmo, what do you mean? Are you going to raise my rights? " "Su''s group has not been black enough to extract the labor force of its employees. If you twist my good intention to have a good rest into that I want to empty your rights, then I have nothing to say." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "Are you worried about me?" Mu Chenxi only heard what she wanted to hear and asked with ecstasy. Su Lengmo coldly swept her one eye, did not answer. Tang Yao felt that Mu Chenxi was a little bit mentally deficient after she was injured. She coughed and helped to reply: "director mu, as the general manager of the company, President Su should also care about subordinates. You''re very convalescent. You don''t need to worry about the company. Everyone hopes you can come back. " Mu Chenxi takes a look at Tang Yao, and her joy is gone. If it wasn''t for Tang Yao, she wouldn''t be lying here now. The bad luck star has done her such a disservice, and she dares to appear here. She''s coming to see her jokes with pride. "Go away!" Mu Chenxi said. Tang Yao did not change her look, but just stood by quietly. Mu Chenxi picks up the pillow at the back of her body and throws it to Tang Yao. Su Lengmo''s black eyes sink and comes forward. The pillow hits him directly. "Lengmo!" Mu Chenxi is not willing to cry. "It seems that director Mu has enough energy after injury, so we don''t need to worry about it." Su Lengmo said: "let''s go." Mu Chenxi anxious from the bed down, in a hurry from stopped suleng Mo in anger. "Lengmo, don''t be angry. I just felt dizzy. I apologize to you." "Apologize to her, not to me." Mu Chenxi bit her lower lip and looked at Tang Yao reluctantly. No matter how sorry she was, she couldn''t say it. "Can''t say it?" Su Lengmo''s eyes are even colder. She takes Tang Yao directly and leaves. Even Mu Chenxi says she''s sorry, but she can''t hold his step. "Ah ah... Why do you do this to me?" Mu Chenxi is unwilling to step on the pillow under her and wants to chase her, but her hand is caught by Yu Yunsheng. "You bastard, let me go!" "Shut up Yu Yunsheng said in a deep voice. Mu Chenxi''s anger flashed in his eyes and slapped Yu Yunsheng directly. "You son of a bitch!" Yu Yunsheng''s face was beaten. He covered his face, and his eyes were filled with horror. "Enough?" "Go away!" Yu Yunsheng didn''t roll, just put people against the wall, like a punishment, in her broken hand a press, pain of her face became pale. "Let go." Mu Chenxi pain with crying cavity, "I hurt." Yu Yunsheng was still motionless. He still pressed his hand on it. Mu Chenxi, who was in pain, kept struggling, and tears fell from his face. "I know it hurts?" Yu Yunsheng saw her tears and nose mixed together and asked in a deep voice. "You bastard, if you''re not afraid of pain, you can take a look at it yourself." Mu Chenxi sniffed and cried wrongly, "what do you say you like me? As a result, you can bully me with your strength. Now you still work with Lengmo to exclude me." Yu Yunsheng, looking at her like this, couldn''t help feeling a little softhearted. He wiped her tears and said, "don''t cry. When I was on a mission, let alone a broken hand, I had to gnash my teeth to continue to complete the mission even if I had broken two or three ribs. I remember that several times, the gun shot directly to the place only two centimeters away from my heart. I killed two enemies and then fell back. When I woke up, I was in the hospital. It was my comrades in arms who carried me back, I''m still alive with too much blood. " Mu Chenxi listened to Yu Yunsheng''s words, and felt that they were all fake. To her, his elaboration was like living in two worlds. "You must be lying to me." She said quietly. Yu Yunsheng didn''t speak. He directly untied his coat and pointed to two wounds not far from the heart: "this one was shot by a gun, this one was stabbed by a knife, and went straight through my body. This one shot almost killed me, but everyone said that my life was tough, even Lord Yan didn''t dare to take my life, so your so-called painful fractures are just minor injuries in my opinion, Of course, you are a woman, and your physical quality is also very poor. It''s normal for you to say that the pain is normal. " Mu Chenxi was stunned by the scars on Yu Yunsheng''s body. When they had a relationship, they had seen each other before, but they didn''t care at that time, so they didn''t ask. They didn''t expect that behind the scars were invisible medals. She had a little change in her view of Yu Yunsheng, and her heart was warm. "Chenxi, there are two reasons why I decided to retire. One is that I don''t want my family to really send a person with white hair to a person with black hair. The other is that because of you, I don''t want to die before I get you." Yu Yunsheng grabs Mu Chenxi''s hand and puts it on his heart. He carefully listens to his heart beating voice. "Promise to be with me, OK?" Mu Chenxi only felt that the heat from her hand was a little hot. She subconsciously wanted to pull back her hand. As a result, Yu Yunsheng held it more tightly and said: "don''t move!" Yu Yunsheng raised her chin, deep eyes staring at her, head closer and closer, slowly wiped her lips, voice. Feeling and deep said: "promise me, eh?" Mu Chenxi''s long and narrow eyelashes were constantly fluttering. For a moment, she was moved, but in the deep of her mind, Su Lengmo''s unsmiling face flashed. She excitedly pushed away Yu Yunsheng and pretended to be in a panic to tidy up her clothes. "You go out, I want to sleep." Yu Yunsheng wanted to reach out to catch her, but she avoided her. She watched him warily: "don''t touch me!" "OK, I''ll go out." Yu Yunsheng lowered his eyes, covered the flash of emotion, and turned to go out. Mu Chenxi stares at his back, didn''t expect him to go out so simply, completely beyond her expectation, she doesn''t know what kind of reaction to make for a moment. Chapter 282 Yu Yunsheng walked out of the gate of the hospital. Unexpectedly, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao were sitting on the rattan chair under the trees. The rest of the company went back. His steps stopped, but he still went. "I thought you were back." "Come down." Tang Yao looked at Yu Yunsheng: "Leng mogang also told me that he was waiting for you for five minutes at most. Unexpectedly, you came down. It seems that you two have a tacit understanding." Yu Yunsheng shrugged and pointed to the opposite coffee shop, "go and sit down?" "Well." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and nods. When they arrived at the cafe and ordered three times the coffee without sugar, Tang Yao said, "Yunsheng, do you mind if I ask about the relationship between you and director mu?" "Ask." Yu Yunsheng is magnanimous. "How far are you two?" "As far as you can see. She''s more elusive than I think. I thought I could see through her, and the next second I got an accident. " Tang Yao nodded. The waiter came up with the coffee, "please enjoy it." Su Lengmo took a small spoon and fiddled with the black coffee in the cup, and said, "do you need my help?" "Not for the time being." Yu Yunsheng shook his head: "she is just a choking little pepper. Once choked, she will adapt to the taste." Su Lengmo nodded: "Tang Yao and I are going to have a wedding. At that time, I hope you and Chenxi will come as a couple." Yu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He looked at Tang Yao and said, "did you agree?" "Yes." Su Lengmo nodded: "it''s effective to cut first and then play, or you can try?" Yu Yunsheng touched his chin, as if he was seriously thinking about Su Lengmo''s method. After a while, he nodded: "I will go to Mu''s house another day." "I wish you good luck and get the beauty back soon." Su Lengmo picked up the coffee, Yu Yunsheng also raised the coffee and touched it, drank a mouthful of coffee, light bitterness permeated the whole mouth, "you and Tang Yao first go back to work, I go up to see her." Su Lengmo nodded. Yu Yunsheng finished the rest of the coffee, stood up and walked. His back looked very straight. He walked forward with great strides. At a glance, he knew that he was a soldier. "Don''t worry?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and asks. "Let''s go." Tang Yao took a sip of coffee and said. Su Lengmo reaches out and grabs Tang Yao''s hand. "I have discussed with my grandfather. Three days later, we will announce the news of our wedding." Tang Yao Leng for a while, unbelievable looked at Su Lengmo: "before is not said not to hold?" Su Lengmo gently smile: "you are my wife, how can I not hold a wedding, I not only let the whole Jincheng people know you, but also let the major video media to track and report, let everyone know you are my wife." "... thank you." Tang Yao was so excited that she almost lost her words. Su Lengmo a force, pull her to the bosom, mercilessly kiss a mouthful. "You go back to the company first. I''ll meet with some outsourcers and discuss the cooperation with them." After kissing, Su Lengmo releases Tang Yao and says. "I''ll go with you." "No, I''ve got Linda waiting for me there." "Good." After leaving the cafe, the special driver of the villa was waiting there and said politely: "young master, young lady, the car is ready." "When you send the young lady to the company, don''t bump." "I see, young master." The driver politely asked Tang Yao to get on the bus and leave. Su Lengmo looks at the car driving away, takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to sun Meng. "Sun Meng, I need your help. We''ll meet at the gate of jimengsi in an hour." Jimengsi is one of the biggest wedding dress shops in Jincheng. Many celebrities and tycoons are there to customize their personal wedding clothes. Su Lengmo calls sun Meng and wants her to give advice. He plans to win Tang Yao as his wife, but he still owes Tang Yao a grand proposal, so he wants to do it together. To jimengsi, sun Meng has been waiting there. "Su Shao, is it going to rain? You called me. " Sun Meng hands ring chest, jokingly said. "I''m going to propose to Tang Yao and give her a grand wedding. You are her best friend and know what she wants best." Su Lengmo said straight to the point. Sun Meng picked eyebrows: "willing to tell the world, give Yao Yao a name?" Sun Meng''s impression of Su Leng Mo is getting better because he doesn''t refrigerate Tang Yao. However, she wants to embarrass Su Leng Mo when she thinks of her elder brother''s unhappy appearance because of Tang Yao''s marriage. "But my elder brother also likes Yao Yao. He wants you to get a divorce up to now. Why should I help you as a sister?" "Because you''ve made one mistake, you don''t want to make another." Su Lengmo is concise and comprehensive, and directly pokes sun Meng''s tendon. She thumbed up and said, "Su Shao, you are a cow." "Go in. I''ve got about ten sets of wedding dresses prepared. Give me your opinion and see which style she likes best." "Yao Yao will like it as long as you prepare it." Although she said that, sun Meng obediently followed her. When she saw the staff inside launching the ten sets of exquisite wedding clothes, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Each set looked perfect. "Su Shao, call Yao Yao. She will not regret marrying you when she sees so many wedding dresses." Sun Meng said sincerely. "Are you sure?" "Of course, I''m 100% sure and sure. Believe me, I''ve known Yao Yao for so many years, and I still know the type she likes." Su Lengmo nodded: "I''ll send them to the villa." Sun Meng rubbed his chin and looked at Su Lengmo carefully. Finally, he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Su Shao, maybe I understand why Yao Yao married you so soon." With that, she sighed. Her elder brother missed Tang Yao one after another. Maybe apart from fate, he didn''t pay enough attention to Tang Yao. After seeing Su Lengmo''s attention to Tang Yao, he realized what it was like for a woman to be held in the palm of her hand. "Don''t you mean to plan a proposal? Let''s call in and discuss with each other. " Sun Meng said: "but Yao Yao''s favorite is sincerity. She has promised to prove it to you. Naturally, she won''t pay attention to the empty ceremony of marriage proposal." Su Lengmo takes out her mobile phone and calls Zhang Chengxu and others. Several people discuss it. At six o''clock in the afternoon, sun Meng calls Tang Yao and makes an appointment in the name of eating and shopping. Chapter 283 "Honey." Tang Yao just came down from the taxi, sun Meng was like a bird jumping in high heels. "Slow down." Tang Yao took her, looked down at her feet, she stepped on at least more than 10 cm high-heeled shoes, her head is a little dizzy, "change shoes." "No, no, this pair of shoes is my special match for this dress. How about it, isn''t it good-looking?" Sun Meng''s skirt dances with her as she spins. "Good looking. You have a good figure and look good in everything, but these shoes are too high. I''m afraid you''ll fall." Tang Yao is still not at ease to look at the shoes, visual inspection at least 12 cm, "I accompany you to buy a pair of shoes." "Eat first." Sun Meng took Tang Yao''s hand and said, "Yao Yao, you are so beautiful today. When you go down to dinner, you must be the focus of the audience." Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng suspiciously: "you eat sugar, so sweet mouth?" "You smell it." Sun Meng got close to him and opened his mouth. Tang Yao said with a smile, "don''t make trouble." "Look, I''m sweet even if I don''t eat sugar, but you don''t pay much attention to it." Sun Meng shook Tang Yao''s hand: "I decided to give you a big gift later to highlight the best relationship between us. However, if you are so easily robbed by Su Shao, I am still very uncomfortable. The cabbage I hold in my hand is so arched." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. This is a bad metaphor. Two people into the restaurant, for the first time, the restaurant in addition to waiters, unexpectedly no one else. "Did you make a reservation?" Tang Yao asked strangely. "No, you don''t know me. I like people to eat." Sun Meng said. Tang Yao nodded, too. They were just two people. There was no need to have dinner in private. It was a little lonely. When they sat down, the waiter presented the menu. Sun Meng pushed the menu to Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, you''ve just got married. I''m glad to order. Maybe I''ll get married soon." "You agree to be bolted? In the past, it was not said that marriage was equivalent to entering a big grave, and it was crowded together by two people, which was uncomfortable. " Tang Yao teases her with what sun Meng said before. "I didn''t meet anyone who wanted to get married. Marriage is a grave where two people are tied together, but now... I won''t tell you." Sun Meng picked the eyebrow playfully. Tang Yao''s mouth rises. She likes sun Meng very much. She looks very cute. The food was served quickly. Sun Meng opened his stomach and said, "Yao Yao, eat more. We have activities later." Tang Yao thought it was shopping and nodded. Halfway through the meal, sun Meng put down his chopsticks and said, "Yao Yao, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Well." Sun Meng got up, left and went to the bathroom. Tang Yao is eating quietly. Suddenly, she falls into darkness, and the restaurant opposite is full of lights. "This lady, I''m sorry, our restaurant suddenly short circuit, you wait a moment." The waiter came up and said politely. Tang Yao shook her head: "it''s OK. You help me with the candle to light it, and my friend just went to the bathroom, your restaurant is very big, I''m afraid she can''t find the way "You can rest assured that there is a special person to pick up your friend. In our store, she will not have any problems." Said the waiter. "That''s good." "You eat first, and I''ll get you a candle." "Yes, please." As soon as the waiter leaves, Tang Yao continues to eat by the light from the outside light. Halfway through the meal, she calls Su Lengmo, but no one answers. She slightly frowned and didn''t know what Su Lengmo was doing. Apart from the hospital, he didn''t go back to the company and called Linda. She only said that Su Lengmo was still talking about the contract with others. If she continued to ask deeply, she shifted the question. It seemed that she didn''t want to let her know about the contract. Sun Meng went to the bathroom for a long time, and the candle was still not delivered. Tang Yao always felt that today''s restaurant was full of strangeness. She got up and wanted to find sun Meng. As a result, a projector was dropped not far away. Tang Yao looked at it in a daze. The projector was turned on, and Zhang Chengxu''s face appeared first. "Hello, sister-in-law, you must not have thought that I was the first one you saw." Zhang Chengxu warmly said: "you must be in a daze at the moment. You don''t understand what''s going on, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll answer your questions now, because you''ve been sold to the restaurant by sun Meng. Yes, I''m one of the main agents, because we''re going to sell you to others. Don''t be afraid. You won''t live a hard life, There''s still some money in the family. It''s no worse than the boss. You can enjoy your happiness after you get there. " As soon as he finished, he was directly knocked open by a man, Wang Shikun. "Tang Yao." Wang Shikun in the picture is still concise: "although I haven''t said a lot to you, I still appreciate you so far. Congratulations on your marriage to Lengmo, and I will devote myself to him in the future." Finish saying, switched to sun Meng. "Hi, Yao Yao, you must not have thought that it was me. Zhang Chengxu and I worked together to calculate you. Are you surprised or not? I know you must be, but you are not allowed to cry now. Listen to me." Sun Meng coughed softly: "Yao Yao, I heard that you and Su Shao had already pulled the card. I still have a dream feeling. I always think you lied to me. You said that you just divorced. How could you get married so soon? I thought my elder brother would have hope. I didn''t expect you to cut off his hope directly. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just that you two are predestined, You must have a good relationship with Su Shao. If he doesn''t treat you well, you can tell me and I''ll teach him a lesson for you, OK? " Next, sun Yuanqian. "Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian''s voice is a little low: "although I can''t believe you are married again, I still wish you a happy marriage. If Su Lengmo doesn''t treat you well in the future, you will come back. Mengmeng and I will support you for a lifetime." With that, his eyes turned red. "Sorry, I''m a little excited. You''re happy." Words fall, switch to the wild dragon victory, and then the next is Su Lengmo. "Wife, I''m glad you can marry me. When you see me, you should have guessed what I''m going to do." Su Lengmo''s mouth curved, "I know this proposal place is not grand enough, but Sun Meng said that the proposal is sincere rather than making those flashy things, so I made such a creative, I don''t know whether you like it or not." Chapter 284 Su Lengmo took out a beautiful box and opened it. Inside was a shining diamond ring, which was bigger than the one he had given Tang Yao before. "This was designed by the most famous designer in Italy. The diamond ring has pictures and names of us. It''s unique. I hope you like it. I will prepare a surprise for you every wedding anniversary, but I won''t be too romantic. Every preparation is sincere. I hope you can feel my sincerity. " When the projector was turned off, Tang Yao was already in tears. She covered her mouth and was moved. At this time, the light suddenly turned on. Petals of various colors were scattered on the dining room. It looked like a colorful snow. It was very beautiful. I heard a song "are you going to marry me today?". The warm flowers in spring take away the sadness of winter Romantic breeze Every love song is suddenly full of meaning I saw you right now The fragrance of flowers in spring brings away the hunger and cold in winter Unexpected love in the breeze The bird''s song draws us closer I fell in love with you right now Listen to me Walk with me hand in hand Create a happy life You didn''t have time yesterday Tomorrow will be a pity here we go ¡­¡­ With the song, Su Lengmo, the hero, is surrounded by sun Meng and others, holding a bunch of more than 990 roses and coming to Tang Yao. Su Lengmo''s face is tense. Although he looks expressionless, Tang Yao is really nervous. "Wife." Su Lengmo knelt down on one knee and raised the roses in both hands: "here are 999 roses, which represent a long time. Please accept my late proposal. Our marriage will be extended to the next life. In the next life, you just need to stand in the same place and wait for me. I will go to you." Tang Yao took the rose in tears. Sun Meng took a picture with her mobile phone and coaxed: "kiss one, kiss one." Su Lengmo gets up, hugs Tang Yao and gives her a very hot kiss. "Wow... A little hotter." Sun Meng exclaimed excitedly. Su Lengmo kisses more hotly. That kiss seems to take Tang Yao apart. Sun Yuanqian stood not far away, watching his beloved woman being held in the arms of other men, kissing a happy face, he knew that he was completely lost, and there was no possibility in his life. He raised his hand and pressed the corner of his eye, not only happy for Tang Yao to find such a good home, but also sad to mourn his lost love. Zhang Chengxu took a look at him, came over, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, silently comforting the man who didn''t even have the qualification to love. "I''m happy." Sun Yuanqian said. I don''t know whether it''s for Zhang Chengxu or for myself. "Yes, I''m happy, too. The boss finally got married. Before, he was cold hearted and had no woman around him. I thought he was going to be born alone. I didn''t expect to get married in the blink of an eye. I learned to do such a romantic marriage proposal ceremony." Zhang Chengxu a face of Gratification: "I now understand that the original man''s romance is to have an object, not love, did not arouse his mind, so no doubt, sister-in-law is happy, so you can rest assured to give his sister-in-law, I believe the boss will be very good to her." Sun Yuanqian just nodded and said nothing. At the end of the kiss, Su Lengmo buries himself in Tang Yao''s neck and gasps for breath. Just after the kiss, he doesn''t resist the reaction. "Lengmo, you..." Tang Yao is too close to Su Lengmo, so she can feel his body changes naturally, and she can''t laugh or cry. "Give me a hug." Su Lengmo hugged people too tightly, with only two people can hear the volume said: "your taste is too good, I have a little taste, soon will be good." Tang Yao hugs Su Lengmo and waits for his reaction before releasing him. "Yao Yao, you''re a little too tired. You''ve been pestering for ten minutes. You have to think about our single dog here. Before dinner, we''ll just eat your dog food." Sun Meng complained with a smile. "Sorry, I thought it was just me and Lengmo in the restaurant." I forgot you by accident. "Yao Yao, it''s not kind of you to do this. We are all involved in this simple proposal. You can''t just throw the matchmaker over the wall if you are well with them." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. The waiter pushed a cake with five layers. The waiter behind said in unison: "I wish Mr. Su and Miss Tang a happy marriage, a happy marriage, early birth and a noble son, and love until they are white headed." "Yao Yao, Su Shao, hurry to cut the cake. It''s made by us. It''s said that after eating this cake, the new couple will have everything they want." Sun Meng took a picture with his mobile phone and cried excitedly. "To cut the cake?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and asks. Tang Yao nodded and they walked side by side. Standing in front of the five story cake, Tang Yao can clearly see the lifelike doll of her and Su Lengmo. The cake also says that Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are happy to marry each other forever. "Let''s go together." Su Lengmo picked up the knife, Tang Yao put his hand in the past, two hands cut the first knife, the first piece of cake to sun Meng, "dream dream, I hope you eat this cake, also can get married early, gave birth to a child, I must be a godmother." "Good." Sun Meng gives Ye Longsheng a look, "hear me, propose to me earlier, Yao Yao wants to be a godmother." "I try." Said Ye Longsheng. Seeing Su Lengmo get married so soon, he also has the impulse to get married. Maybe it''s good to have a child with sun Meng as soon as possible. If he is a son, he will dress up as a prince. If he is a daughter, he will spoil her like a little princess. The second piece is for sun Yuanqian. Tang Yao said, "brother sun, I hope you can find the one you''re destined for earlier. I believe she knows you better than any other woman. She is considerate of you and will go with you for the rest of her life." "Thank you for your kind words." Sun Yuanqian took the cake and looked at Tang Yao with a complicated look: "you also have to be good. If you have any grievances, you must tell me and Mengmeng that we will always be your strong backing." This is for Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. It makes him understand that Tang Yao is not only a miserable family member, but also her friends will stand on her side unconditionally, so that he can understand that when he wants to bully, he has to weigh it. "Don''t worry, I won''t give Tang Yao a chance to talk to you." Su Lengmo came over and hugged Tang Yao''s waist with strong possessiveness. Sun Yuanqian sank his eyes, stared at Su Lengmo and said, "that''s the best." "Eat." Sun Meng opened his mouth and broke the deadlock at that moment: "brother, today is Yao Yao''s best day. As her best friends, we just need to stand beside her unconditionally." Chapter 285 Sun Yuanqian drew back his eyes and said, "have a meal." Su Lengmo clapped his hands. The manager of the restaurant welcomed him and said politely, "Su Shao." "Serve." "Yes, just a moment, please." The manager turned to go back, and soon several waiters came up with food. Zhang Chengxu took the lead in saying, "have dinner." Su Lengmo leads Tang Yao to sit in the past, Zhang Chengxu with the past, like magic, handed a very big gift, flattering said: "sister-in-law, this is a gift I specially give you carefully selected, I promise you will like it, please smile, go back to see." Tang Yao took it and said with a smile, "thank you. Today, you can help Lengmo plan this proposal. It''s already the best gift for me. " "No, no, planning a proposal is what a brother should do, and this one is a younger brother''s filial piety to his sister-in-law. These two concepts can''t be confused. Otherwise, the eldest brother may throw me into a big pot to stew, and I''m very grateful." Zhang Chengxu exaggerates. Tang Yao was amused by his funny appearance. There is Zhang Chengxu as a pioneer, others have also successively sent gifts, sun Meng looked at the beautiful gift, urged: "Yao Yao, open my big brother''s to have a look." "A dream." Sun Yuanqian gave her a warning look. "Good." Tang Yao is frank. She takes sun Yuanqian''s gift and slowly opens it. It''s a crystal lamp, and inside it floats a miniature figure very similar to Tang Yao, with a few words engraved on it - Yao Yao, happy life! "Brother sun, this is..." "I asked someone to prepare it a few months ago, and I also participated in the design. Originally, it was intended to be your birthday gift. I didn''t expect that if you got married in advance, it would be your wedding gift. No matter who you are with in the future, you will be happy all your life." Sun Yuanqian originally decided to prepare this gift, hoping that Tang Yao could be happy, which was mixed with all his blessings and love. Looking at the gift, the others were silent instead. Su Lengmo''s hand under the dining table held Tang Yao, looked at sun Yuanqian, and solemnly said: "Mr. Sun, I thank you so much for loving my wife. Let me propose a toast to you." With that, he raised his glass and sincerely offered sun Yuanqian the wine. "I don''t refuse that someone loves my wife openly or secretly. She is so excellent that many excellent men like her." Looking up to finish the wine in the glass, Su Lengmo turned the glass upside down and lowered the last drop of wine left. "As long as I don''t want to hurt her, I won''t have any opinions." Sun Yuanqian sees Su Lengmo''s magnanimous attitude, and his prejudice against him gradually dissipates. At least he is more reliable than Gu Shaoze. He will not intentionally or unintentionally let Tang Yao stay away from their friends. After drinking the wine, sun Yuanqian gave Su Lengmo a thumbs up: "Mr. Su, I''ll give you Yaoyao. I don''t worry. I miss Yaoyao. It''s not that I''m not as good as you. It''s just that I don''t have a bit of predestination with her. I used to see her and Gu Shaoze together. I was worried that I would lose her if I showed my mind. So I''ve endured it for ten years. When I want to say it, you show up, so I''m not determined to lose. " "If you meet someone you like in the future, just say it." Su Lengmo gives advice directly. "Good." Sun Yuanqian agreed that although he didn''t think that he could meet a second woman, a Tang Yao, who could make his heart beat, he almost used up all his strength. "Here, drink." Zhang Chengxu picked up the wine and said, "boss, you''ve proposed, and the certificate has been pulled. The next step is the wedding. What''s up? Do you have a clue? Where do you want to do it? I''ll go and find you two flower boys. They will definitely make my sister-in-law the envy of everyone. " "Look at Tang Yao''s opinion." Su Lengmo put one hand on Tang Yao''s chair: "if she likes western style, we''ll go abroad. She likes domestic style. It''s in the biggest hotel in Jincheng. I''ll ask all the media in the city to record this wedding. The only wedding in my life. I want to do it very well." He has always kept a low profile, but for the sake of Tang Yao, he is willing to keep a high profile. Zhang Chengxu gave a loud finger, "boss, you want everyone to know that your sister-in-law married you, don''t you?" "Yes." Su Lengmo said simply. From this word, we can see how deep his love for Tang Yao is. Tang Yao''s heart is warm. She takes a deep look at Su Lengmo and whispers, "thank you." "Fool." Su Lengmo patted Tang Yao''s head, eyes full of doting. After dinner, Su Lengmo takes out the big diamond ring in the box and puts it on Tang Yao. "Wife, this ring will be worn firmly in the future." "Well." Looking at the big ring on her finger, Tang Yao has a circle of ripples in her heart. She is really married to Su Lengmo. Coming out of the restaurant, sun Meng can''t help hugging Tang Yao. "Honey, you should be happy in the future. If Su Shao dares to bully you, you should tell me that my elder brother and I will bully you back¡° "Good." Tang Yao said softly. When sun Mengsong opened Tang Yao''s eyes, they were red. She wiped the corners of her eyes with embarrassment. She cried and laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve got stones in my eyes." The wild dragon wins to encircle her neck, the heart has touch, have a kind of impulse that want to marry, can''t help saying: "dream dream, we also marry." Zhang Chengxu, who was originally excited, was stiff when he heard this. He took a complicated look at the wild dragon. His right hand slowly clenched into a fist. He pretended to be nothing when he looked at Su Lengmo. "Don''t make any noise." Sun Meng ran into Ye Longsheng, "today is a good day for Su Shao and Yao Yao. Don''t make a fuss. But if you want to marry me, I don''t want to give you the chance to show that it depends on how you propose to me." "Come home with me tomorrow." The wild dragon wins to climb up the pole son of say. "All right." Sun Meng agreed readily, while sun Yuanqian took a look at her and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Zhang Chengxu lowered his head to cover the complexity of his eyes. "Boss, we''re going to go to the nightclub to have a party. Why don''t you and your sister-in-law come too?" Zhang Chengxu coughed and changed the topic. "No more." Su Lengmo said: "Tang Yao and I have to go back to discuss the wedding with other people in the Su family." "That''s fine." Zhang Chengxu is not reluctant. "Sun Meng and I won''t go either. We want to go to bed early. We plan to take her back to Yejia tomorrow." Ye Longsheng holds sun Meng''s waist and says. Zhang Chengxu looked at Sun Meng in a complicated way. Xuan pretended to be frank, holding Wang Shikun and sun Yuanqian in his left and right hands, and said, "it seems that there are only three single dogs left. You should not be cruel enough to let me go to the bar alone. Do you want to go with me? In a word Chapter 286 "Go." Sun Yuanqian said. "Enough, man¡° Zhang Chengxu patted sun Yuanqian on the chest and then looked at Wang Shikun, "brother, what about you¡° "I''ll go with you." ¡°cool¡£¡± Zhang Chengxu put his arms around their shoulders and said, "boss, let''s go first. I wish you a smooth evening. After the wedding day is set, he told me that I am the first best man. No one is allowed to rob me." "Well." Su Lengmo answered. After saying goodbye to each other, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao drive back to their villa. Su Lao and Su lengqu have not left yet. "Grandpa, Dad, mom, I want to discuss my wedding with Tang Yao¡° Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao by the hand and says straight to the point. Mrs. Su''s face slightly changed, and said in an urgent voice: "I have already said that I will not hold the wedding for the time being. Why are you still talking about this?" "Mom, Tang Yao and I have already pulled the evidence. There''s no reason why we don''t give her a wedding. If you don''t agree, I''ll consider spreading the story of my weak essence." Su Lengmo said without expression. Su Fu was very angry and laughed, "Lengmo, are you threatening us?" "No, I''m just telling you the truth." Su Lengmo took a look at Tang Yao. "This wedding will be held sooner or later. I don''t want Tang Yao to be wronged." "You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you?" Mrs. Su gritted her teeth. "Mom, I have only Tang Yao in my life. If I lose her, I won''t marry any more women." Su Lengmo looks at Mrs. Su and says seriously. Mrs. Su just feels that her chest is blocked by a big stone. She stares at Su Lengmo angrily, "do you want to hold a wedding? OK, I''ll help you, but Tang Yao must learn from me the rules of the Su family. As my daughter-in-law, she can''t help serving her mother-in-law. " "Yes." Before Su Lengmo spoke, Tang Yao took the lead in agreeing. Mrs. Su can say this kind of words, is already the biggest concession, she does not need to let Su Lengmo speak to block Mrs. Su, affect the relationship between mother and son. "Tang Yao, you said that. Don''t say I forced you." Mrs. Su sneered and said. "I volunteered. No one forced me." Tang Yao''s good-natured smile. Su Lengmo looked at her heartily and said in a low voice, "can you really¡° "Don''t worry. It''s just learning the rules. It''s no big deal." Tang Yao appeases Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo nodded and scanned the three people with different faces, "Mom, Tang Yao can learn rules from you, but I have one condition." "You said "We will announce our marriage tomorrow." "You..." Mrs. Su felt very hard to press down the anger, and rubbed to climb up, she did not have a good look at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, you think your mother has lived too long, don''t you? You have to stop me with words. " "No Su Lengmo calmly and calmly said: "this wedding news is to be notified sooner or later. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a good day. It''s better to notify tomorrow." "Good, good." Su Fu was so popular that he had nothing to say. He got up from the sofa and said, "Dad, lengqu, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first. You can help him choose a good day." "I''ll be with you." Su Leng Qu stands up, takes a meaningful look at Su Lengmo, and accompanies Mrs. Su to leave the villa. "Call someone to choose. I''m tired. Go up and have a rest." "I''ll take you up, Mr. Su." Tang Yao quickly stood up and wanted to help Su Lao, but he refused. "No, I''m not old enough to walk." Tang Yao watched the old man go up on crutches, frowned and said: "Lengmo, are we a little too much?" "Don''t worry, they won''t be hit so easily. Now that I''ve chosen a good day, I know that I have made the biggest concession to this matter." Su Lengmo once said to Tang Yao, "I''ve asked people to match our birthday and choose an auspicious day. Then we''ll hold a wedding banquet on that day. Do you want to do it abroad or in Jincheng? " "When did you have my birthday?" Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo: "I don''t even have the most accurate eight characters of our birthday, so I''ll celebrate my birthday according to the ID card." "To your mother." "I dare you to keep so much contact with my mother from me that I haven''t heard a word of it." Su Lengmo touched her cheek: "jealous?" "No Tang Yao leaned in his arms, "Lengmo, I appreciate that you have done so much for me." "We are one now. I don''t think about you, but who else can I think about." Su Lengmo kisses on her hair, "go to bed, choose the day, and it''s estimated that tomorrow will have the result." "We don''t have to be looked at?" "No. This time, I asked an eminent monk to test a good day for us, so that we can be tied together all our lives. " Tang Yao could not help laughing: "this superstition, you also believe that if it really works, you don''t know how many rich people go to invite eminent monks." "If you are sincere, you will be smart. If you don''t, you just don''t have to be sincere. Of course, if you don''t use these empty ones, you and I can have a good life." "As long as you don''t leave, I won''t give up." When they entered the bedroom, Tang Yao was a little worried: "I''ll call Mengmeng and ask her if brother sun has gone back." "Are you worried about him?" Su Lengmo grabs the hand that she wants to dial and asks. "You don''t even want this vinegar, do you? I don''t know who assured me that I would get along with my friends. " Tang Yao teases Su Lengmo with a smile. "I''m not jealous. He''s really good to you. I''m glad you have two friends who think about you." Su Lengmo put her hair behind her ears: "I''ll fight for you, you go to take a bath." "That''s fine." Tang Yao completely trusts Su Lengmo, takes her clothes and goes into the bathroom, while Su Lengmo calls Zhang Chengxu with her mobile phone. "Boss." On the phone, Zhang Chengxu said with a big tongue. "How much? Are you drunk? Shall I send someone to pick you up? " Su Lengmo asked. "No, I''ve asked the driver to pick me up. I''m not drunk, but I''m a little drunk. I''m not as conscious as usual." ¡±OK, call me if you need to. Drink less and go back early¡° "Ha ha... Boss, now that you have a sister-in-law, you''ve become a mother-in-law." Zhang Chengxu joked happily, "I''ll have a few more drinks, and I''ll definitely go back. But sun Yuanqian drank a little too much, and he was drunk. Now all he said was his sister-in-law''s name. Seeing him like this, he was deeply rooted in love, just like me, and could not ask for it. So boss, you have to treat your sister-in-law well, or she will be pursued by many people. " "I know." Su Leng Mo responds with a deep voice. After hanging up the phone, he sipped his mouth and went straight to the bathroom, holding Tang Yao who had taken off her clothes in his arms. "Wife, it''s good to have you!" He buried himself in Tang Yao''s neck and said softly. Chapter 287 Tang Yao''s neck is a little itchy. She turns around and puts her arms around Su Lengmo''s neck and puts her fragrant lips together. Su Lengmo chuckles twice, then kisses her lips and presses her against the wall. When she came out of the bathroom, Tang Yao was almost tired, leaning on Su Lengmo''s chest and being held by him. "Go to sleep." Su Lengmo put the person on the bed, covered her with quilt, kissed her forehead and said. "Well." Tang Yao adjusted a comfortable posture, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. Su Lengmo took a look at the mobile phone, see a text message, click to open a look, is sent by Zhang Chengxu. Boss, sun Yuanqian and I have returned. Don''t worry. I wish you and your sister-in-law a good night. Su Lengmo hooks the corner of her lips, turns off the power, lies on the bed, embraces Tang Yao who has fallen asleep, and kisses her hair lovingly. Then she closes her eyes and falls asleep. ¡­¡­ Zhang Chengxu, who sent this message, is pestering with sun Yuanqian on the roadside. No, it should be said that he is standing by and watching sun Yuanqian spit. "Bring me a bottle of water." Zhang Chengxu orders the driver behind him. "Yes, young master¡° The driver turned back to get a bottle of water and gave it to Zhang Chengxu. "No, drink and gargle." Zhang Chengxu said. Sun Yuanqian, who had nothing in his stomach, took the water and took a big drink. "How are you?" Zhang Chengxu asked. Sun Yuanqian shook his head, his face was still very red: "it''s OK. You go back first, and my people will come to pick me up later. " "I asked the driver to take you back first. This is my sister-in-law''s order. I can''t lose you on the way." "Yao Yao?" Sun Yuanqian only grasped these two words and looked up at Zhang Chengxu. "Yes, my sister-in-law told me to take you back unharmed. Please. The car is right there Zhang Chengxu points to the car on the other side. Sun Yuanqian takes a look and doesn''t have any opinions. Since it''s Tang Yao''s order, he won''t brush her kindness. On the bus, sun Yuanqian closed his eyes and said, "take me to the nearest hotel. It''s too late now. I don''t want to go back." The most important thing is that there is a big picture of Tang Yao in his bedroom, which is hanging in the middle of the bed. When he goes back now, he will only touch the scene. Now he has a terrible headache, and he resists going back. "Uncle Chen, go to the five-star hotel nearby." Zhang Chengxu told the driver. When the car arrived at the nearest hotel, sun Yuanqian opened the door and got off. Zhang Chengxu also got off, but he refused. "Can you do it alone?" "I''m not a three-year-old." Zhang Chengxu saw that he had no problem except blushing. He nodded at ease. Waiting for the bus to leave, sun Yuanqian drove a presidential suite with no expression on his face and took the elevator to go up. As a result, as soon as he got out of the elevator, he was bumped by a woman. The woman said anxiously, "sorry, I''m in a hurry." It sounds like "Yao Yao?" Sun Yuanqian grabbed the woman''s hand, took her to his arms and lifted her chin. Her face was similar to that of Tang Yao. Under the influence of alcohol, he could not tell the difference between the girl in front of him and Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, you came to see me." "Hello, sir, you..." the woman was going to struggle. As a result, she saw a group of men and women running here. She immediately blocked sun Yuanqian''s mouth and said, "honey, let''s go to the room. There are too many people here." Feeling the soft touch on his mouth, sun Yuanqian''s string, which was not rational because of alcohol, was completely broken. He hugged the woman and walked in another direction while kissing. The group behind him just ran to the elevator and looked at the two people who were almost conjoined babies suspiciously. "I''ve gone. What are you looking at? I haven''t seen the men and women who come to the hotel to steal people. Xing biting, the woman who specializes in cheating people to eat and drink, hasn''t found a suit and shoes so soon. At first sight, she is a successful man." One of the men said, just as the elevator arrived, a group of people rushed straight inside. Xing biting, the woman whom sun Yuanqian hugged and deeply kissed, saw that someone had left. She wanted to get rid of sun Yuanqian, but she was hugged more tightly by him. With a click from behind, she was taken into the luxurious suite. Looking at the device inside, she turned her eyes. She felt that the handsome man in front of her eyes must be a rich boy, and he was kissing her now, Side affectionately said: "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." She knew that he took her as another woman. She chuckled and said, "if you don''t kill her, you won''t kill her. It''s good to get a sum of money as a loss of life. Anyway, she has been spending a lot of money at home recently.". After thinking about all this, she warmly put her arms around sun Yuanqian''s neck, kissing his lips and said, "honey, I''ll serve you." After that, they both fell on the bed. Sun Yuanqian woke up in the sun. He raised his hand and rubbed his head. He had a hangover last night. Now his head is like a bullet exploding in it. A pair of weak boneless hands on his head, he was surprised, turned to see, etc. to see the woman''s face, he could not help blurting out: "Yao Yao!" However, a closer look reveals that this woman is only somewhat similar to Tang Yao. His first instinct is that he knows that he is in love with Tang Yao, so he sent a woman who is somewhat similar to her to use a macho trick against him. His expression suddenly became serious, suddenly sat up and said in a deep voice: "who are you?" "Honey, you held me last night and called me Yaoyao. Although I prefer you to call me by my original name, you are the gold owner, so you can call me whatever you like. But you can''t help giving me the lost body fee." Xing biting stretched out her hand and said, "give me money, not much, ten thousand yuan." Sun Yuanqian saw that she had a face similar to Tang Yao and asked him for money. He was a little angry, but he couldn''t hate this face anyway. "Who sent you?" He questioned. Xing biting rolled her eyes, "aren''t you a poor man? Why do poor people want to live in such a good room? Last night, I wanted to blackmail you after having sex with you. Forget it, you don''t want to be responsible. I''ll go first. There''s no need to play a responsible role with you here, but your skill last night was good. " With that, she rolled out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. Sun Yuanqian looks straightforward and doesn''t look like someone else sent her. In addition, she is a bit similar to Tang Yao. For a moment, he didn''t want her to leave now. "Make it clear to me, who are you?" He got out of bed, grabbed her by the wrist and asked. Chapter 288 "The woman who had an affair with you last night, but I don''t want to give you any money, so what''s the use of telling you who you are? Can you give me 200000? " Xing biting looked at his perfect figure and said, "but you have a good figure. If you are lucky next time, let''s do it again." Sun Yuanqian grabbed her by the wrist and said, "who are you?" "A swindler who specializes in cheating on food and drink, but the swindlers are all those old perverts who are rich and need young girls to accompany. You are not in this category, so I don''t want to blackmail you." Xing biting took out 300 yuan from her bag: "Na, this is the service fee I gave you. Yesterday you were very comfortable with me, so I was so easy to talk this morning. Goodbye. " Finish saying, she pulls out a hand, natural and unrestrained turn round to walk, light flutter of don''t take away a cloud. Sun Yuanqian stares at her back without expression. He doesn''t take his eyes back until someone opens the door and leaves. He bends over to pick up the clothes on the ground and smells of wine. He calls his assistant to bring clean clothes. "Mr. Sun, this is the dress you want." Said the assistant. Sun Yuanqian took it, put on his clothes and asked his assistant to check the camera last night. He went to see the camera of the hotel in person. Sure enough, he caught Xing biting first, and Xing biting was very enthusiastic to him when the group of people behind him caught up with him. Thinking of what she said before, she was a liar, so she couldn''t help hooking her lips. Swindler, it''s really a chic name. "Is she your guest?" Sun Yuanqian asked. "Back to Sun Shao, let''s ask the front desk to check." The hotel manager said politely. "Well." News quickly came from the front desk, saying that this woman was staying here with a 60 year old three days ago. She ordered two rooms with her ID card. Her name was Xing biting. Xing biting. As like as two peas, Sun Yuanqian carefully chewed her name, slightly frowned, and thought of the old rich man who had been cheating on her age and needed young women. He had some insecurities in his heart. He knew that Xing Biting had a similar face to Tang Yao, especially those eyes that were almost identical with Tang Yao, so he only made a mistake. "Check Xing biting for me and send her information to my mailbox." Sun Yuanqian frowned. "Yes, Mr. Sun." The assistant replied. Sun Yuanqian returned to the company by car. As soon as he turned on the computer, sun Meng''s phone call came. "Brother, did you watch the entertainment news? The Su family has announced that the wedding date of Su Shao and Yao Yao is on October 1st, just the national day, and there are two months left. " Sun Meng said. Sun Yuanqian fell into silence, and his expression seemed obscure. "Brother, are you listening?" Sun Meng thought that sun Yuanqian had hung up and called. "I see." Sun Yuanqian said¡° I''m still busy. I''ll hang up if I have nothing to do "Good." Sun Meng originally wanted to persuade him, but seeing that sun Yuanqian''s attitude was a little cold, he closed his mouth obediently. After hanging up the phone, sun Yuanqian searches for the news of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. Sure enough, he sees the news that they are going to get married in the media. Although he is ready in his heart, he still can''t help taking a puff in his heart. "Yao Yao, I finally missed you." Sun Yuanqian murmured bitterly. ¡­¡­ "Congratulations, Secretary Tang." After the news that she and Su Lengmo are going to get married was announced, just arrived at the company, all the colleagues who knew or didn''t know came to say congratulations to her. Tang Yao said with a smile that she would give the candy to everyone. Linda enters Tang Yao''s office in the name of the form. "Secretary Tang, congratulations. I didn''t expect you to marry Mr. Su so soon¡° Linda said with a complicated expression. Since she became Su Lengmo''s secretary, she has been worshiping him vaguely. Now she likes him, or loves him. As a result, this love is always buried in her heart and can''t be expressed. "Thank you." Tang Yao looked at Linda and said, "Linda, I really appreciate your help during this period of time. If you need anything, you can tell me directly. I will help you if I can." Linda knows that she''s talking about her ex boyfriend. She''s embarrassed to be seen so miserable by the object of secret love. "All right." Linda said. "This is the report at the end of this month. Please have a look. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first." "Well." After reading the documents from various departments, Tang Yao stands up and stretches, planning to go to the bathroom. As soon as I entered the compartment, I heard voices coming from outside. "I didn''t expect that Secretary Tang was so powerful that he won over Mr. Su''s heart in silence. Now that the wedding news has been announced, a second married woman can marry Mr. Su, who is so rich and handsome. It''s like burning incense in her last life." Said one of the women. "It''s not just shaogaoxiang. Her ancestors must have been a great philanthropist, so they let her marry president su. But it''s pity for director mu. I heard from people in the financial department that she called them back in the hospital and scolded them. She said that they were all losers and could not make a good financial statement, which made everyone in the financial department complain." Another said. "That''s what director Mu is like. She''s a young lady with a lot of money and strong working ability. So she''s above the top. She doesn''t want anyone except president su. Everyone knows that she likes this. Now she''s going to be a joke of the whole company." "Ha ha..." The two women gossiped, and at the end they laughed sarcastically, then washed their hands and went out. Wait for someone to go, Tang Yao just came out from inside, indifferent smile, also wash hands to go out. Just to the office, her mobile phone rang up, picked up a look, is a strange phone number. "Hello." Tang Yao picked it up. "Don''t be complacent, Tang Yao. Even if you get married with Lengmo, he will announce your wedding news, but sooner or later you will get divorced. He is destined to be me." On the phone, an angry female voice came. Tang Yao could tell who she was, but she asked deliberately, "who are you?" "..." the man over there obviously choked for a while, "Tang Yao, you mean it, don''t you even recognize my voice." "Lady, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first." Tang Yao said. "I''m Mu Chenxi." "It''s director mu. Sorry, I didn''t recognize your voice." Tang Yao was not painfully back a, Mu Chenxi originally curse words suddenly blocked back. Chapter 289 "Director mu, anything else?" "It''s all right." Finish saying, there directly hang up the phone, Tang Yao don''t think of smile. At noon, Su Lengmo came to take her to dinner. As soon as she left the company, she saw Gu Shaoze. Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows and finally walked over with Su Lengmo. "Mr. Gu." She said hello politely. Gu Shaoze complex looking at her, said: "you and Su Lengmo to get married?" "No Tang Yao''s denial suddenly brightened Gu Shaoze''s eyes. As a result, her next sentence pushed him to the bottom: "Lengmo and I have got married. But when we hold the wedding, we won''t invite people who care for our family. I don''t think your family would like to come either. " "Why?" He wants to say why he decided to marry Su Lengmo so soon. Tang Yao also heard it, she shrugged: "there is no reason, just fate, he is a person worthy of my life, married." "You treat me..." "Mr. Gu, we don''t have any relationship now. If you don''t have anything else to do, Lengmo and I will go first." With that, she took Su Lengmo''s hand and walked around Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze felt that he was humiliating himself at the moment. He was embarrassed to come here, but he was still very uncomfortable and insisted on an answer. In a car not far away, Chen Yuan sat in the driver''s seat, looking through the glass of the car at Gu Shaoze, whose back was obviously depressed, and gave a sneer. Gu Shaoze is just being cheap. Sometimes he doesn''t cherish it. He doesn''t pretend to be affectionate until he loses it. Who can I show him. "Shaoze." In the end, Chen Yuan couldn''t help getting out of the car and walking over. Gu Shaoze gave her a blank look and said, "Why are you here?" "I heard from your secretary that you have come to Su''s group. I''m afraid you will do something stupid, so I come to see you." Chen Yuan had a stomach. She wanted to hold Gu Shaoze''s hand, but he waved it away mercilessly. Chen Yuan did not notice, stepped back, almost did not fall, she covered her stomach suddenly cried pain. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Shaoze was startled and ran to hold her. Since Gu Shaoyun died, Chen Yuan has done a lot for Gu''s family. He really has a better impression on her. However, because of Chen Yuan''s marriage to Su Lengmo, she can''t help waving her hand, forgetting that she is still pregnant. "Shaoze, I have a stomachache. Maybe I''m going to have a baby." Chen Yuan said difficultly. Gu Shaoze quickly picked her up, took her to the car, tied her seat belt, and gently said: "don''t worry, I''ll take you to the hospital now, it will be OK." With that, he went around to the driver''s seat and drove away in a hurry. ¡­¡­ In the restaurant, Su Lengmo answered the phone and said coldly, "I know." After hanging up the phone, Tang Yao looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" "My people said that Chen Yuan had a little dispute with Gu Shaoze in Su''s group, and she was about to have a baby." Su Lengmo said lightly. Tang Yao nodded and didn''t take it to heart. After dinner, they drove back to the company. As a result, as soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw Tang''s mother rushing over like a rolling ball. "Ma, what are you doing here?" Tang Yao asked. Mother Tang stopped and looked at Su Lengmo. She coughed softly: "go to your office." "Good." The four went directly to Su Lengmo''s office. Tang''s mother and Tang''s father sat on the sofa, showing a look of negotiation. "Dad, mom, just tell me what you want¡° Tang Yao said. Tang''s mother had a pair of sharp eyes on Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, and said: "Tang Yao, I saw the news report that you and Su Shao are going to get married. It''s a big event. The bride price is indispensable. When you first married Shaoze, Gu family gave us two million betrothal gifts and a house. Su''s family is bigger than Gu''s family. It can''t be less than what you gave at the beginning. Moreover, it was given six or seven years ago. Now the price of house is rising so fast that the money is almost turned into paper. So Su Shao has to give five million yuan and a house anyway, As for the separation from the mother daughter relationship mentioned before, it doesn''t count. You can''t live on your own and ignore your parents and brother. " Smell speech, Tang Yao gave smile, this words thanks to her mother said, five million betrothal gifts, how she did not say a hundred million. Even if Su Lengmo comes up with the money, she will never agree. "Mom, it''s a lot of money for Jiahao''s medical expenses to invite the American professional team. The money is still cold. Since you are talking about betrothal gifts here, you should return the money to him first." Tang Yao also said in a business like manner. Tang Mu''s angry face became ferocious. She didn''t stare at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, what do you mean? It''s your brother lying in the hospital "Mom didn''t take me as your daughter. Why should I think that''s my brother?" "You Tang''s mother was about to lose her temper when Tang''s father coughed and said, "Tang Yao, your mother doesn''t mean that. It''s a custom to give betrothal gifts when you get married. Your mother will say five million yuan, and she also wants the Su family to value you. If they marry you at a high price, they will think you''re expensive. They won''t leave so easily if they want to divorce." Tang Yao looked at Tang Fu with a smile, "Dad, do you mean that you two are for my good?" "Of course." Tang Fu said: "we admit that we have a little preference for your brother, but after all, you are also our child. There is no reason why we don''t love you. We discussed this betrothal gift for one night, but if the Su family thinks it''s too much, it can be discussed¡° "Five million can give you." Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s hand and shook her head gently: "I will not only give you this money, but also give you another 30 million yuan. If you save some money, this money will be enough for you to spend the rest of your life." "Really?" Tang father and Tang mother look at each other, they did not expect Su Lengmo would be so easy to talk. "But I''m still asking for it, and I''m not related." Su Lengmo''s painting style changed, so he said. Tang''s wife and husband''s face changed. Tang''s mother leaned forward and looked at Su Lengmo angrily: "Su Shao, we are almost your parents in law. Don''t you even want to support your wife''s parents? Then you can''t even compare with Shaoze. At least when he was our son-in-law, he responded to all our requests. " "Fifty five million, buy out your relationship with Tang Yao, do you want it?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang''s mother and says. Tang''s mother is very unpromising, swallowing, 55 million ah, this is a large amount, they now deposit less than 100000, basically squandered, if you have this money, then you can eat hot. Chapter 290 "Su Shao, we won''t break the relationship with Tang Yao. No matter what, she is also our daughter." Tang''s father took the lead when Tang''s mother was still salivating over the money. "Husband, you are crazy. That''s 55.5 million." Tang''s mother twisted Tang''s father''s waist and said. Tang''s father glared at her and said, "shut up!" "Really not?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. "Break." "Constantly¡° Tang mother and Tang father said in one voice. Su Lengmo got up, went to the desk, took out a broken relationship agreement, put in front of the Tang family couple. "If you sign it, I''ll immediately ask someone to transfer 60 million yuan to your account. In the future, whether you live or die, you are not allowed to come to Tang Yao." Hearing the number of 60 million words, Tang''s mother''s eyes lit up again and looked eagerly at the agreement. "Will it really give us 60 million?" Mother Tang looks at Su Lengmo and confirms again and again. "Well." Su Lengmo looks at her with a chill in her eyes. He doesn''t want Tang Yao to be in contact with her greedy parents. He doesn''t care about money, but he doesn''t want to see her in a dilemma by her parents. "OK, I''ll sign it." Tang''s mother bumps Tang''s father away. She takes up the pen and is about to write her name. As a result, Tang''s father grabs the pen. "What are you doing?" Tang Mu didn''t stare at him angrily, "what''s the matter with you today? It''s 60 million yuan. You can''t see the money until you die. It can make you popular and spicy. If you want to gamble, you can have money to gamble. Don''t tell me that you care about the so-called father daughter relationship. Don''t laugh at me. " "What do you know, dead woman?" Tang Fu leaned over to her ear, "Su Shao is our son-in-law now. That''s a money tree. Follow him, but we don''t have as many as we want. If we make mistakes later, someone will wipe our farts. If we sign this agreement, who cares if we make mistakes later? Don''t look at the amount of money. We don''t spend it as fast as we spend it, so don''t be silly. " After Tang''s father said this, Tang''s mother also felt that the money was not too much. At least compared with the Su family, it was a drop in the bucket. Their family spent money too fast. Tang''s father went to an underground casino and lost millions a day. Although he didn''t have so much money now, sometimes he would lose hundreds of thousands, so he couldn''t let Su Lengmo go. "Su Shao, we won''t sign this agreement. Anyway, I''m also your mother-in-law. Everyone is a family. It''s normal for you to support us." Tang''s mother said: "Tang Yao is my daughter. I still have her in my heart. I will never hurt her less than Jiahao." "Really not?" Su Lengmo picked an eyebrow and asked: "when I go back, maybe your wishful thinking will come to nothing. I don''t like people''s calculation. Even if you are Tang Yao''s parents, Tang Yao is listening to me now. As long as I don''t want to give it, she won''t give it. Even if it''s my idea to cut off the relationship with you this time, She obeys me. " "Tang Yao, is what Su Shao said true?" Mother Tang asked uncertainly. "Yes." Tang Yao said without expression: "he is my husband, and he will go for the rest of his life, so I have no reason not to listen to him." "Even if you don''t support us, do you agree?" Mother Tang is a little angry. "If you don''t sign it, I will give you 10000 yuan a month, enough to live. For others, unless you are ill and hospitalized, I won''t give you any more money." Tang Yao straightened out her attitude. She was really upset by the way the Tang couple did. ¡±What do you mean, Tang Yao¡° Tang''s mother glared at Tang Yao. Tang Yao pointed to the document on the desk: "sign, or not?" Tang''s mother stares at Tang Yao. She suddenly feels that Tang Yao, who has been controlled by herself since she was a child, suddenly becomes cold and stiff. She doesn''t even have a chance to give them a buffer. "Tang Yao, do you really plan not to support us? I don''t care whether I live or die in the future? " "Sixty million. I believe it''s money that ordinary people can''t make in three lives." Tang Yao looked at his mother sadly: "Mom, I''ve done my best to you. When I''m good with Gu Shaoze, I''m willing to be your cash cow, but I''m a person, and I''ll be tired. Since you don''t have any feelings for me, then break it. It''s good for you and me. " Tang Mu''s charming face suddenly became ferocious. She tore up the agreement and directly tore it up. She looked at Tang Yao with great pride: "do you want to get rid of us? Don''t even think about it. I''ll depend on you all my life. I gave birth to you, raised you, and provided for you to study in University. Now that you''ve come out to work and married rich people, you want to kick us off. There''s no such cheap thing in the world. " After that, she looked at Tang''s father and said, "let''s go. I''ll talk about betrothal gifts another day. If I don''t give them, I''ll make everyone know. Anyway, my parents play tricks on me. There''s no one to say, but it''s unfilial for my children not to support their parents." Looking at Tang Fu and Tang Mu''s coming and going. Tang Yao looks at a piece of paper, but toward Su Lengmo smile. "It seems to have made you see another funny joke." "Come here." Su Lengmo waved to her, she walked past obediently. "Sad?" He hugged Tang Yao and whispered. "No, I''ve been used to it for so many years." Tang Yao shook her head: "I just sometimes think that if I have a pair of children in the future, I will be treated fairly. If I have a son, I will have a daughter, and I may even be strict with my son... It''s a pity that I don''t have a good stomach. I can''t feel the joy of pregnancy in my life." With that, she raised her hand to touch her stomach, and deep in her eyes flashed a thick loss. Unable to have their own children, destined to be her heart can never make up for the shortcomings. "There will be children." Su Lengmo naturally noticed Tang Yao''s loss and put her hand on her belly: "believe me, sooner or later, there will be a crystallization of our two." "Maybe." Tang Yao said softly. But I didn''t have much hope in my heart. At the beginning, doctors said that it was difficult for her to get pregnant, which was almost equal to infertility. If she could be pregnant, unless there was a miracle. She didn''t let her loss drown her for a long time. She soon came out of Su Lengmo''s arms, straightened her clothes and said, "I''m busy outside." "Go ahead." As soon as Tang Yao returned to her office, her mobile phone rang. She picked up a look, is a strange number, hesitated under, pick up. "Tang Yao, why don''t you die?" Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows. She could recognize it. It was Mrs. Gu''s voice. Chapter 291 "I''m living well. Why should I die?" Her face expressionless top back, "Mrs. Gu, I think I and you have no any involvement, death also has nothing to do with you." "Oh... It''s hard for you to remember me. I thought you forgot who you were when you climbed up the tree of Su Lengmo..." "Mrs. Gu, if you have nothing else to do, hang up first." Tang Yao interrupts her directly, then hangs up the phone and pulls the number black directly. It''s better to be blind. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu would come directly to Su''s group. Listening to Linda''s report, Tang Yao only felt that her head was a little painful. She was in a bad time today, so she would come one by one. "Turn me down and say I''m not free." Tang Yao said. "All right, Secretary Tang." Linda left. After thinking about it, she still felt it was necessary to talk to Su Lengmo, so she talked about Mrs. Gu''s trouble at the front desk. "I see. Go down and send her away." Su Lengmo waved, "if she still insists on not leaving, let the security guard invite her out." "OK, Mr. Su." Linda left to talk to Mrs. Gu about it. Su Lengmo thinks about it, but she calls Gu Shaofeng and tells her all about Mrs. Gu''s coming here. "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry. My family education is not strict and I don''t care about her. I''m going to bring her back." Gu Shaofeng''s attitude is very good. "Please, Mr. Gu." Su Lengmo said: "I don''t want to have a bad relationship with my family because of Mrs. Ling and her daughter. After all, we had a good cooperation." "I don''t want to either." Listening to Su Lengmo''s meaning, Gu Shaofeng knows that he intends to cooperate with Gu''s family, which should also be out of compensation for Gu Shaoyun''s death. Such good things are impossible for him to avoid. People who die can''t come back to life, but those who live have to continue to live, and no one will dislike their own life. The better the better: "Mr. Su, I look forward to Gu''s group cooperating with Su''s group, I think it will create a win-win situation. " "I''m looking forward to it, too." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo sneer, finally have a clear, he can feel, Gu group relative to Gu Shaoyun, obviously in Gu Shaofeng''s heart more weight. In this case, let Gu Shaofeng and Yang Lan quarrel with each other. If Yang Lan is smart enough, she will not lose a daughter and worsen her relationship with her husband. In that case, the loss will not be worth the gain. After Mrs. Gu was taken away, Su Lengmo called a meeting of the managers of various departments. At the meeting, he briefly mentioned several problems that need to be noticed. Then he began to open a video conference with the business executives of various countries. There were four or five hours in a meeting, which was in French, English, German and Chinese. By the end of the meeting, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. "Lengmo, wait a minute. I want to meet your woman. I heard you brought her to work next to you." The manager of other departments is packing up the documents. There comes a frivolous male voice. Everyone looks at Su Lengmo without any trace. "Tang Yao stay, you all go out." Su Lengmo waved his hand, and no one else could find a reason to watch the gossip. As soon as they left, Su Lengmo waved to Tang Yao, "come here and introduce someone to you." Tang Yao walks over and looks at the man in the video. He is a representative of the French head office. He is of Chinese origin, and his name is Feng Yunxi. Now he is a senior executive in Paris. He and Su Lengmo are University classmates with outstanding abilities. "Hello." Feng Yunxi warmly greets Tang Yao, "I was just guessing that there are so many beauties on the scene, which one is Lengmo''s favorite. I thought Lengmo is so cool, and what he likes must be that kind of sweet and lively. I didn''t expect that you are such an intelligent and generous beauty. However, you two stand together, which one is pretty. It''s just a pair made in heaven." "Thank you! You are handsome, too Tang Yao said generously. Feng Yunxi''s suit is fit and his hair is combed neatly. His appearance is still a little fresh meat type that women like nowadays, a bit like Li Yifeng. His skin is very white. Through the screen, you can see that his skin is tender and can pinch out water. Especially with a pair of peach blossom eyes, you can see that he is a woman''s favorite. "Yeah, I also think I''m very handsome. I''m attracted to thousands of women. Of course, the premise is that Lengmo is not by my side." Feng Yunxi opened the Tucao conference. "You don''t know your sister in law. When you were at school with me, you didn''t know how much scenery you had robbed me. All women''s eyes were like looking at him. I never make complaints about love. So, if he''s so attracted to you, you must be optimistic, or he will be taken away someday. "It doesn''t matter to attract bees and butterflies, as long as he can only see me in his eyes." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo affectionately: "if he doesn''t have me in his heart, even if I tie him with a rope, he can float to other women." Feng Yunxi envies Tang Yao for trusting Su Lengmo. Although he lives in France, he is still very traditional in his heart. He always wants to find a woman who can help him, rather than just looking at his appearance and family ability. However, all the women he meets are women with different hearts, I don''t know if this face can only attract women with special amorous feelings. "Sister in law, I''m injured. I''m still a single dog. You hurt me like this. I''ll sue you." He covered his chest and said. Tang Yao turns her mouth and thinks that Feng Yunxi is quite different from the outside world. His appearance gives people the illusion of playboy. Unexpectedly, there is no sense of disobedience and he is very lovely. "If you don''t want to be a single dog, you should fall in love early. My wedding with Lengmo, if you can come back, I''ll introduce one to you¡° "Wedding¡° Feng Yunxi catches the key and looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously. "It''s settled. October 1st. I was going to let you know in the evening." Su Lengmo said. "Damn it." Feng Yunxi almost fell off his chair. He quickly took a glass of water and drank a lot of water. Su Lengmo''s speed was too fast. It was the news that he was in love. As a result, he was going to get married the next second¡° Lengmo, are you serious? I just know that you are in love. Am I in France and you are in China, so you even have jet lag? " Su Lengmo hooks the corner of his lips and kisses Tang Yao in front of Feng Yunxi. Feng Yunxi felt that his body and mind had been hurt by 10000 points. Chapter 292 Single dog, really can''t hurt. "Lengmo, you have changed." Feng Yunxi covered his chest: "you didn''t show such kindness before." "That''s because there''s no one to show." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao was fed up with Feng Yunxi''s tricks and said with a smile, "I''ll go and pack up my things. You can talk with Feng Zong." "Good." Su Lengmo pecked Tang Yao''s lips again and said. Tang Yao cleaned up the things on the table and left the meeting room first. Feng Yunxi has been looking at Tang Yao''s back, and others disappeared. He shook his head and tut tut said: "Lengmo, do you really decide to get married on National Day?" "It has been published through the media. Do you think it can be fake?" Su Lengmo asked. "That''s true. You are so fast. You told me before that you are not interested in finding a woman to marry. Maybe you have spent your whole life with work. I didn''t expect that you would tell me that you are going to get married in the twinkling of an eye, which made me not prepared at all. " Feng Yunxi''s false reproach. "I''ll correct it. It''s not about getting married, it''s about getting married. We pulled the certificate a few days ago. National Day is just a wedding. You''ll come back then." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yunxi covered his chest: "I''m injured, go to heal first, and I''ll go back on national day." With that, he turned off the video. Su Lengmo hooks up her lips, turns off the computer and leaves. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. Tang Yao came to open the door and said with a smile, "is the conversation over?" "Well." Su Lengmo goes in with the computer: "ready? Let''s go and eat. " "Good." Tang Yao takes her bag and leaves the company with Su Lengmo. At a glance, she sees that Mrs. Gu is still waiting there. Tang Yao frowns and is about to go to ask if she has something wrong. As a result, Mrs. Gu just stares at her. Then she gets on the bus and drives away. Tang Yao was at a loss. "Don''t worry about irrelevant people." Su Lengmo takes her to the car and goes to the restaurant for dinner. On the way back, his people call and say that Chen Yuan gave birth to a son, but his son''s condition is not very good. He has some oxygen deficiency, and the doctor also says that he has some heart problems. "I see." Su Lengmo hooked the corner of his mouth: "keep staring. I''m still driving. I''ll talk about it when I get home." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo said: "Chen Yuan gave birth to a son, but just born hypoxia do not say, there may be some heart problems, I think Ms. Gu also put this account to your head." Tang Yao suddenly realized that she couldn''t laugh or cry. She said to herself, "it seems that I''m the one who''s causing trouble. It''s clear that I haven''t been involved with Chen Yuan recently. If I have a problem with having a baby, it can be counted on me. It''s a good thing for me to take care of my family, but bad things just happen to me¡° "Leave them alone." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s palm: "just think of them as a group of clowns. If they make enough noise, they will naturally disperse." Tang Yao nodded. Back at the villa, the housekeeper welcomed him and said, "young master, young lady, Mr. and Mrs. Huo, and their son, young master Huo, are inside." "I see." Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrows, recently more busy, he forgot the Huo family. Two people go in together, Huo Qisheng sees a person, do not speak three cent smile. "Huo Dong." Su Lengmo politely said hello: "sorry, recently busy, my wife and I have not been able to find time to see young master Ling, originally planned to see him tomorrow, did not expect to be discharged." Huo Dongshan raised his mouth coldly. "It''s OK. Qisheng is taken care of by the nurse we hired. In addition, there are many helpers for his family, so he is getting better quickly. We read in the newspaper that you and Miss Tang are going to get married, and they have to give a gift for their feelings and reason. But because they were busy at that time, they might not be able to go back home, so we took the liberty to visit them today, I''ll give you a wedding present. " "Huo Dong is too polite. It''s good to be here. There''s no need to prepare these empty gifts." Su Lengmo road. Huo Dongshan just laughs. Then he takes a very delicate box and opens it. It''s a ginseng with two thick arms. It''s very big. You can see that there are at least more than one thousand years of ginseng. "This is the ginseng I asked for. It''s about 3000 years old. It''s good for your health." Huo Dongshan said: "this is our family''s little intention. I also hope that you two can grow old together and have a noble son early. Of course, if you decide to develop in Jincheng in the future, I also hope that President Su can help you a lot." Su Lengmo looked at the ginseng, his eyes flashed, and said: "Huo Dong, this gift is too expensive, I can''t accept it." "Does Sue always think that the love between Huo and Su is not enough?" Huo Dongshan looked at Su Lengmo: "still feel that my gift is not enough weight?" "Huo Dong is joking. Such ginseng is priceless. Not everyone can find such a large ginseng, so I can''t accept it with a shy face." Su Leng Moke said: "no matter how to say, Huo Shao can be regarded as having saved my wife. The kindness of saving my life should be reported by Yongquan. I haven''t prepared a gift for Huo Shao yet. How can I rashly accept such a valuable gift from you?" Hearing this, Huo Dongshan said with a frank smile, "let''s make a friend. I used to deal with hospitals all the year round. Many people didn''t know much about Jincheng. Now I like Jincheng, and I have to take root here. Almost all my contacts are abroad. I have to find some reliable people to mention him. Su and he are quite old, so naturally they are my first choice, So if you want to win over this big fish with such a small gift, it depends on whether you can take the bait. " "Since Huo Dong is so frank, if I don''t accept this gift, it will seem that I think too much." Su Lengmo called the housekeeper, took the gift down and put it well: "Huo Shao has a good appearance and a very good conversation. You taught him by yourself, and it will not be worse. Just as the saying goes, youth is better than blue. I''m happy to make friends like him." "With Mr. Su''s words, I can rest assured." Huo Dongshan said with a smile. Huo Qisheng got up, went to Tang Yao and took out a small and delicate box. "Miss Tang, I appreciate you very much. If you don''t marry president Su, I still want to compete with him fairly. But now it seems that there is no chance. I plan to become your friend next. It depends on whether you will give me this chance." After a pause, he said: "this is the wedding gift I specially selected for you. You are willing to accept it. We will be friends in the future, and we have to thank you and President Su for taking care of us." Tang Yao took it and said, "thank you." "Open it and see if you like it." Tang Yao opened it according to Yan. It''s a gold lady''s watch. It''s made in Switzerland. It''s limited edition. It only sells about 10000. She liked it before, but by the time she bought it, it was sold out. Chapter 293 "I like it very much. I had planned to buy it before, but I started late. I said that the last one was bought by a Chinese American. I didn''t expect that it was you." Tang Yao said with a smile. "That can be regarded as fate, I intuitively think you should like this lady''s watch, so I used some contacts to buy it. I didn''t expect to flatter you." Huo Qisheng is like an elegant gentleman. He is decent and generous, and he does not pay too much attention to Tang Yao. Therefore, although Tang Yao is still suspicious of his intentions, he is still very happy. After chatting with each other, the Huo Dongshan family got up and left. "Huo Dong, if you are free tomorrow, I''ll treat your family to dinner as the host." Su Lengmo sends people to the door and offers an invitation. "Yes." Huo Dongshan called his secretary and asked him to postpone his appointment with others. After instructing him, he hung up and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, we have an appointment. See you tomorrow." "Just call me Lengmo." Su Lengmo road. "Well, that''s kind." Huo Dongshan patted Su Lengmo on the shoulder like a loving elder: "young man, I like your ability very much. Qisheng will have to rely on your help here in the future." "Certainly." After seeing people off, the smile on Su Lengmo''s face faded a little bit. "Lengmo, the Huo family is so enthusiastic all of a sudden. Can it be that the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken and is uneasy?" Tang Yao frowned and said. Huo Dongshan''s contacts and status abroad can be said to be a leader in the Chinese circle. There is no need for such a person to surrender his status in front of Su Lengmo. However, his attitude towards Su Lengmo is obviously a little flattering. "Just wait and see what happens." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and goes inside. When they came out, Tang Yao was too tired to think about the purpose of the Huo family. At 12 o''clock the next day, Su Lengmo, as the host, hosted a banquet for the Huo family to thank Huo Qisheng for saving his life. "Huo Shao, my husband and wife respect you for this glass of wine. Thank you for saving my wife''s life regardless of danger." Su Lengmo holds the wine glass and says. Huo Qisheng took a look at Tang Yao and said, "if President Su really wants to thank me, I''d like to invite you." "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Su Lengmo road. "I want to recognize Miss Tang as my sister." Huo Qisheng said: "I was sick all the time before. I was in poor health from childhood to adulthood. I''m also an only child. Although I have cousins and cousins, I have little contact with them because I''m sick. I think Miss Tang and I are very close to each other. That''s why I made such a bold request. I don''t know if you can agree. If you think it''s abrupt, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it." Tang Yao is also stunned. She looks at Huo Qisheng suspiciously. She always feels that she can''t see through this person. If you were someone else, you would not ask such a bold question before you have a deep understanding. "Huo Shao, thank you very much for your kindness to my wife, but I can answer for her. I can''t promise you. Being a sister means that she''s not pro. After a long time, she always has feelings. I''m good for you two. I''m very jealous. I hope she has me in her eyes and heart." Su Lengmo said, affectionately looked at Tang Yao, don''t care about his performance like a jealous husband. Huo Qisheng was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "it seems that I am abrupt. I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Su Lengmo smiles: "although I can''t be a brother, I can promise you that when we hold the wedding, you can appear as her mother''s family. I also hope that many people will love her." Huo Qisheng hooked his lips and said, "OK, it''s a deal." Mrs. Huo took a bite of food and said, "Miss Tang, I don''t know if you are familiar with Chen Yuan?" The smile on Tang Yao''s face froze and she said, "I''m not familiar. What''s the matter, Mrs. Huo? " "It''s OK. She gave birth to a son yesterday. I thought you were familiar, so I planned to ask you to accompany me to have a look." Mrs. Huo asked knowingly and showed a harmless look: "her son is white and tender, but the doctor said that his heart is not good and he may have to have an operation. It''s really pitiful. Yang Lan took my hand yesterday and said that she had a miserable life¡° Huo Dongshan looked at his wife and coughed. "I''m sorry. I just sigh that Chen Yuan is very polite. As Shaoze''s fiancee, she took more care of us. When Qisheng was in the hospital, she represented Gu''s family and visited us many times. Now that the child was born, her heart was a little bad, and there might be manipulations. I thought that Qisheng had so many diseases and disasters before." With that, Mrs. Huo''s eyes were red. Huo Dongshan gently wiped away her tears and said, "what''s the matter with you? We have a happy meal, and we are not afraid that the younger generation will laugh at you." Mrs. Huo was embarrassed to smile, "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, I''m sorry, I just have feelings. Come on, eat. " Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Mrs. Huo is so kind-hearted. It''s very valuable in the noble women''s circle. Miss Chen and I had some festivals before, so we didn''t pay special attention to her. I didn''t expect that she would have a baby. It was quite fast. " After this, we spontaneously changed the topic. Huo Qisheng took up his glass and said: "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, no, Tang Yao, I can call you that. Let''s not say those words of frustration. I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish you a happy wedding and have a noble son early. If I can, I want to be the godfather of your children. I just don''t know if I have such a blessing." Tang Yao picked up his glass and touched him with a smile, but did not speak. "It depends on fate." Su Lengmo also holds up the wine glass to indicate for a while, say. Huo Qisheng also casually mentioned that he didn''t want to be the godfather of Tang Yaosheng''s child, and he also knew from Chen Yuan that Tang Yao was extremely difficult to conceive a child. After dinner, several people came out of the restaurant. Huo Dongshan said, "President Su, Miss Tang, we''re going to the hospital to see Chen Yuan. We''ll get together when we have time." "All right." Su Lengmo nodded: "Huo Dong walk slowly, you can call me if you need." "Certainly." After seeing the Huo family leave, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go to the parking lot. As a result, a black Mercedes Benz without a license comes to the other side. Su Lengmo looks at the car getting closer and closer. Her pupils shrink slightly, holding Tang Yao''s waist to the side. As a result, when the car sees them dodging, it turns around and crashes straight at them. Chapter 294 Su Lengmo quickly pushes Tang Yao to the other side. Tang Yao stabilizes herself and looks at Su Lengmo. As a result, she sees that the car is about to hit him. "Lengmo, be careful!" Tang Yao cried with tears in her heart. She ran over and forgot what she had stepped on. One of her high-heeled shoes accidentally twisted her foot and fell to the side. She saw the car hit the wall because of too fast and untimely braking. She thought Su Lengmo had been hit by the car, and her face became very pale. She struggled to get up, but saw Su Lengmo''s figure. He directly opened the door, pulled out the people in the car, and hit several punches on the ground. Tang Yao is afraid that Su Lengmo will kill someone. She runs to Su Lengmo with pain in her feet, grabs Su Lengmo in her anger and says in a hurry: "Lengmo, calm down, I''m here." Su Lengmo slowly calms down in the call of Tang Yao, and the scarlet in her eyes slowly disperses. She embraces Tang Yao''s hand. "It''s good you''re OK." He said in a deep voice. Tang Yao leaned against Su Lengmo''s arms and could feel his shaking hands around her body. "I''m fine. Don''t be afraid." She said softly. They hugged for a long time before they separated. Tang Yao looked at the man on the ground who had been in a coma and said, "how do you deal with this man?" Su Lengmo took out his mobile phone and called his people: "come to the parking lot." Soon, his bodyguard appeared, Su Lengmo pointed to the man on the ground, "take him away, and torture him carefully who sent him." "OK, boss." Two bodyguards came and dragged the man into one of the cars and drove away. "Don''t you call the police?" Tang Yao asked. "Sometimes, going to the police station is the lightest punishment." Su Lengmo squinted and said. Tang Yao nodded to show her understanding. "Let''s go." "Well." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and walks forward. As a result, Tang Yao''s ankle comes a ton of barrels. Her eyebrows wrinkle and she snorts with pain. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo squats down, raises her foot to have a look, sees clearly above is red and swollen, on his face gloomy can wring water. "I just twisted my foot?" "Maybe." Tang Yao embarrassed smile: "just thought that car hit you, these I have no idea." Su Lengmo quietly picked up the person, put on the car, directly enlightened the hospital. The doctor gave Tang Yao a check and said, "Miss Tang''s ankle is twisted, but it doesn''t hurt her muscles and bones. As long as you apply hot compress for a few days, don''t do too much exercise. You can get well in less than ten and a half days." Su Lengmo''s face is better. "Dr. Zhang, please." "You''re welcome, Sue. It''s my duty." Su Lengmo has medicine in one hand and Tang Yao on his back. Tang yaohuan lived in Su Lengmo''s neck and leaned on his back. She said, "Lengmo, am I heavy?" "No, I want you to be a little heavier. You''re light now." Su Lengmo cushioned up, "even if you are 150 Jin, I can carry you." "Then I won''t be a pig." Tang Yao said with a happy smile: "at that time, I will be a mellow little pig, and you are still as handsome as ever. We are standing together. No one will say that we are a pair made in heaven. All we can say is that the successor of Tangtang Su group must be blind." "Then I''ll be fat." Su Lengmo said. "Fat man..." Tang Yao buried in Su Lengmo''s neck, laughing more happily. Back at the villa, the housekeeper had prepared the egg, wrapped it in a hot towel and handed it to Su Lengmo with both hands. "Young master, this is what you want." "Well." Su Lengmo asks the housekeeper to go down to rest first. He puts Tang Yao''s foot on his thigh and gently applies hot compress to her. While applying hot compress, he observes her face carefully. "Hot?" "It''s not hot." After the hot compress, Su Lengmo took Tang Yao upstairs, went into the bedroom and put him on the big bed, saying, "do you want to take a bath? I can help you¡° "Not for the time being. I''d like to watch some TV. Go ahead." "Yes, I''ll be back in a moment." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the face, goes to the study, calls his bodyguard, and inquires about the progress. "Boss, this man''s mouth is hard. He hasn''t asked anything yet." "Take him to the basement of the villa and I''ll ask myself." Su Lengmo hooked the corner of the lip and said with a sneer. "OK, boss." After hanging up the phone, Su Lengmo''s eyes become colder. He is easier to talk recently. These people really think that he is a sick cat who can''t get angry. The man who dared to drive into Tang Yao was soon brought with him. His face was black and blue, and there was a big bag on his forehead. He was thrown on the ground like a sack by two bodyguards. "Boss, the men have been taken to the basement." A bodyguard walked up to Su Lengmo and said. Su Lengmo nodded and was about to go downstairs to the basement. Tang Yao came out of the room and asked, "Lengmo, where are you going?" "Go and deal with something. You go to bed first. I''ll be back soon." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao thought about it and nodded. Su Lengmo came over and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "go to bed quickly. If you think I can''t sleep, call me. I''ll fly back to you like superman." Tang Yao beat him on the chest with tears and laughter, "go quickly, don''t delay the business." Su Lengmo said two more jokes and made Tang Yao laugh for a while before she turned and left. Looking at his back, Tang Yao felt that his going out so late should have something to do with the person who drove into him, but since he didn''t want her to know, she was too happy to pretend to be a fool. ¡­¡­ In the brightly lit basement, Su Lengmo looks down like a man lying on the ground in a pool of mud and winks at the bodyguard behind him: "wake him up with water." "Yes, boss." One of the bodyguards went to pick up a bucket of water and poured it directly on the man. "Well..." the man wakes up, cold water stimulates his skin, he can''t help shivering. "Serve his face with chili water." Su Lengmo said. The bodyguard went away, holding a cup of red pepper water, grabbed the man''s face, and went directly to his wound. "Ah... It hurts." The man''s body twitches and struggles. "Can you say who ordered you to come?" Su Lengmo sat on the chair, playing with the slender fingers, said faintly. "I don''t like Tang. I have nothing to do with anyone." Although the wound was irritated by hot pepper water, the man said with a stiff tongue. Chapter 295 "So you don''t want to admit it?" Su Lengmo hooked the hook lip angle, tone light said. "If you have the guts to do things by yourself, you can come to me. Besides pleading guilty, I won''t say a word of nonsense many times." The man has a straight face and looks tough. Su Lengmo nodded and said with a smile, "I''m a man of backbone. I also appreciate people of backbone." With that, he looked at his bodyguard and said, "since this gentleman is so tough, you should cut him twice more. There should be chili water. Pour it on his face more." The man''s body trembled imperceptibly. He struggled to escape, but the two bodyguards pressed him too tightly. He couldn''t move at all. A bodyguard went up, pinched his chin, fixed his body, raised the knife in his hand, and said hello directly to his face. Soon, blood was flowing all over his face. Staring at the hot pepper water getting closer and closer, the man''s voice was trembling with fear: "it''s against the law for you to do this. If I don''t have it, you also commit homicide. The law will not forgive you¡° The other bodyguards couldn''t help laughing. "Boss, this man seems to know a little law. What do you think to do?" Asked one of the bodyguards. "Kill me." Su Lengmo said simply. "Yes, boss." The bodyguard with a knife directly held the knife against the man''s neck, and then gently scratched it. His neck turned into a thin blood red. He felt the pain from his neck, and his lips became pale. "Don''t... Don''t kill me." "May I speak?" Su Leng Mo asked in her spare time. "I said, I said." The man looked scared. "I just saw the report that Su Shao and Miss Tang were going to get married. I hated the rich a little. It was clear that my family background was similar to that of Miss Tang. As a result, because she was a woman, she could marry Gao fushai. I was a man. I worked hard and was called a waste. I couldn''t help but rent a car with a car rental shop. I wanted to teach Miss Tang a lesson, You''re here at last. " Su Lengmo nodded: "you have the level of editor, continue to say." "Su Shao, what I said is true, and there is absolutely no falsehood. I made such an unforgivable mistake just because I was in a temporary mental disorder. Please forgive me this time, and I will never dare to do it again." Men cry for mercy. "Cut off her left hand." Su Lengmo said without any ups and downs. "Yes, boss." One of the bodyguards held down the man''s left hand. Another bodyguard took a knife and cut directly at his left hand. He thought that this knife could not cut off a man''s hand. Unexpectedly, the knife went up and down, and the hand was directly separated from the man''s body. After a while, he heard the sound of killing a pig. "Ah ah..." ¡±Give him a bandage¡° Su Lengmo orders a way. "Yes." Two bodyguards quickly bandaged the man''s wound. "May I speak?" Su Lengmo asks again. He is not in a hurry, slowly play, let the man in front of him feel life threatened, he will feel afraid, will not be full of guns. Sure enough, the man is full of fear when he looks at Su Lengmo. He thinks he can make a lot of money after taking over this task. He didn''t expect that he would suffer such inhuman torture. He feels that he is going to die once. Su Lengmo is a devil. It''s terrible. "Su Shao, I''m really just jealous of Miss Tang. I just want to teach her a lesson. I don''t mean anything else. Please spare my life. I don''t dare any more." Men are afraid to return to fear, but still not to the Yellow River heart does not die, still very hard mouth. "No?" Su Lengmo nodded, "break the tendons of his feet." The bodyguard with a knife walked directly towards the man, and the man''s face turned pale. "Don''t... don''t come here, or I''ll call the police." He struggled to step back, but was pressed to the same place, and soon came the smell of urine. Looking at the source of the smell, his pants were wet. "Do you want to say it?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks. "I said, I said." The man can''t stand the threat of torture, trembling said. "Go ahead." Su Lengmo said. "It''s a man surnamed Li. He gave me a sum of money and said that as long as I hit Miss Tang and you with my car, he would give me another million dollars. I''m open-minded and think it''s easier to hit people with my car, so I agreed." The man said, swallowing. "Li?" Su Leng Mo looks at the man and thinks about it. "Yes, he said his surname was Li, and I have seen his ID card. In addition, he was introduced by my friend. He said that this man gave me money and would not give me away even if it was revealed. So I agreed to his request. In order not to be bitten by him when the east window incident happened, I secretly calculated to take his picture, which is still in my mobile phone. I''ll show you." With that, the man turned his head and looked at the two bodyguards. It was obvious that he wanted to be let go of first, otherwise he couldn''t take out his mobile phone and couldn''t see the photos. "Let him go." Su Lengmo road. Two bodyguards let go of the man. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened the photo to Su Lengmo. "Su Shao, this is the man." Su Lengmo looks at the man and asks for a thorough investigation. After nearly an hour''s investigation, his man comes back and says that this man used to be Mrs. Guo''s driver, but he resigned for some reasons some time ago, and Mrs. Guo left the country early. "Ah..." Su Lengmo sneered. He thought he had controlled Mrs. Guo, but she put him in the end. It is said that Jiang is still old and spicy. Even though Mrs. Guo has kept a low profile over the years, she is still a cat that can bite people. "Fix him." Su Lengmo is talking about the man who drove into Tang Yao. The man thought that when he took out the photo, Su Lengmo would spare his life. Unexpectedly, Su Lengmo still asked someone to deal with him. His face suddenly changed. He rushed to hold Su Lengmo''s thigh, but was kicked open. Su Lengmo comes out of the basement and goes back to the bedroom. Tang Yao is leaning on the bed to read a novel. When he comes back, he smiles and says, "how are things going?" "It''s been investigated." Su Lengmo came over and climbed into bed. Tang Yao sat up and wrapped her neck around him like a lazy beauty snake, saying, "then you found out who drove into us?" Chapter 296 Su Lengmo broke off her hand, pulled the man into her arms, gently nodded his nose, and said, "I really can''t cheat you with anything." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo with bright eyes and said, "come on, I want to know how much money the person behind the scenes paid to hire him. I can''t be so wronged." "It''s Mrs. Guo." Su Lengmo said. "Mrs. Guo?" Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise: "I think we have reached a consensus with her, she should be on the same front with us." Su Lengmo sneered: "this woman, with my hand, acquired Guo Da''s company, deliberately demonstrated the greatest kindness to us, let me be on guard, and then tried to send someone to bump you. Now that she has fled abroad, she really thinks I can''t find her. I really don''t know when she is so simple." "Will you send for her?" Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and asks tentatively. Su Lengmo''s slender fingers were inserted into Tang Yao''s hair. She let her soft hair gently across his fingertips and said, "wife, she almost sent someone to bump into you. Do you think I can let her go so generously? Guo Quan is just a little offensive to you in words. Now his body is going to become a white bone. Guo Da is still enjoying Qingfu in prison. How can I unilaterally make her better? As long as it''s your business, I will become very stingy. " Tang Yao feels warm in her heart, but she still doesn''t want Su Lengmo to provoke Mrs. Guo for her sake. After all, although the company under the Guo family''s name has been acquired, Mrs. Guo''s contacts can''t be underestimated. She has nothing to do now. There''s no need for her to provoke others. It''s not cost-effective at all. "Lengmo, forget it. Just send someone to find her and watch her secretly. There''s no need to kill all the people. In the final analysis, Guo Quan is also because we don''t have it. There''s nothing wrong with her revenge for her son. It''s even if one is worth one." Tang Yao said. "I really don''t want to worry?" Su Lengmo touched her forehead and said softly. "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "as long as she stays abroad quietly to enjoy her life, we don''t need to annoy her completely. We''ll send someone to watch her day and night. If we have to forgive others, we''ll take it as a blessing for me." "... good." Su Lengmo said in a low voice. To deal with Mrs. Guo''s affairs, you just have to do it in secret. There''s no need to let Tang Yao know. "I''ll take a shower. You go to bed first." "I''ll wait for you." Su Lengmo took a peck on her lips, but she didn''t force herself. She took the change of clothes and went in. However, she came out again in about 20 minutes. With the hot air still wet, she climbed into bed and hugged Tang Yao in her arms. "Well... You''re so comfortable. Sometimes I can''t help myself¡° Tang Yao gently rubs Su Lengmo''s chest and says. "It''s a pig." Su Lengmo pinches her nose and coaxes her to sleep. Soon, Tang Yao closed her eyes and heard a steady breath. Su Lengmo gets up and turns off the light, leaving only a goose yellow light at the head of the bed. He looks at Tang Yao on the bed, his eyes become deep and elusive, but he soon puts away the light in his eyes, climbs to bed, hugs Tang Yao in his arms again, kisses her hair pitifully, and then closes his eyes to sleep. The next day was the weekend, so Tang Yao and Su Lengmo indulged themselves and slept in. "Big brother, sister-in-law, get up." Outside the door came suqimo''s unique high pitched voice. Tang Yao, even a dead pig, was awakened by Su Qimo''s voice. "It''s Qimo." Tang Yao opened her eyes and said. "You sleep a little longer and I''ll open the door." Su Lengmo presses the person back to the bed and says. "No, it''s late." Tang Yao took a look at the mobile phone, it''s already half past eight. Tang Yao got up from bed and went to the bathroom. Su Lengmo got out of bed and opened the door. Su Qimo looks at Su Lengmo''s poor eyes. He can''t help but counsels. He shrinks his neck and says with a simple smile: "good morning, big brother." "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "Yuanyuan said she missed her sister-in-law, so I brought her to visit her." Su Qimo touched the back of his head. "It''s half past eight now. It''s late. It''s time for you and your sister-in-law to get up for breakfast." "Go away." Finish saying, Su Lengmo closed the door directly. Su Qimo touched his nose. His elder brother was very angry when he got up. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo, who walked into the bathroom, and said with a smile, "are you scolding Qimo again?" "No Su Lengmo shook his head: "he brought Wu Yuanyuan." The smile on Tang Yao''s face faded. "Have you found Yuanyuan''s life experience?" "Yes, as she said before, both parents work in engineering, but my people found that Wu Yuanyuan had a car accident before. When he woke up, he didn''t remember anyone, which is commonly known as amnesia. Then he became shy and didn''t like to socialize. He was very good." Su Lengmo road. "Do you mean that this Wu Yuanyuan may have been switched?" Tang Yao speculated. It sounds like a bit of nonsense, but even if people lose their memory, it''s impossible for their temperament to change 180 degrees. "It''s possible." Su Lengmo does not rule out this possibility. "Cold as like as two peas, can we misunderstand her? If she really is a bag, her parents can''t have no idea, and, besides, it is impossible for them to change a face that looks exactly like their daughter under the eyes of her parents." "Maybe." Su Lengmo raised her hand to touch Tang Yao''s face and said, "I''ll investigate whether it''s true or false. When it comes to the truth, you can get along with her as you like." "Well." Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows: "but I''m still a little worried about Qimo." "It''s time he learned to grow up." Su Lengmo looks a little cold: "the woman is his choice, if later betrayed, it is also his bad vision, no one can protect him for a lifetime, and he said he would go to the company to help, the result is to find an excuse to push again and again, is to teach him a lesson." Tang Yao said with a smile, "you big brother, you are cruel enough." "Jade is not cut and polished. He''s a man. There''s no need to be careful." "Qimo is very poor." Tang Yao said pitifully, but she couldn''t see any sympathy in her eyes. Su Qimo played with so many girls. It''s time for him to fall in the hands of women, otherwise he would never cherish a hard won relationship. After washing, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo go downstairs together. Tang Yao observes Wu Yuanyuan intentionally or unintentionally. Wu Yuanyuan may be sensitive, and soon feels Tang Yao''s eyes. She looks up at Tang Yao innocently. Chapter 297 "Sister Tang Yao, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that? " She said crisply. Tang Yao takes back her eyes. Her smile is as impeccable as ever. She says, "it''s OK. I just think you''ve become more beautiful. It seems that Qimo moistens you." Wu Yuanyuan''s cheeks turned red and said shyly, "sister Tang Yao, what are you talking about? Qimo and I haven''t... I plan to marry him before..." Tang Yao took a meaningful look at Su Qimo and joked: "Yuanyuan, you''ve been with him for a period of time, and I''m talking about your happy face and skin becoming tender when you''re with him." Wu Yuanyuan''s cheek is redder. Suqimo hugged her and said cheekily, "sister-in-law, don''t be funny. She is thin skinned." "Breakfast first." Su Lengmo road. So they went to the restaurant and the housekeeper ordered the servant to serve a rich breakfast. Su Qimo impolitely put something in Wu Yuanyuan''s plate and said enthusiastically, "Yuanyuan, eat more. You are so busy that you don''t even have time to go out with me recently. Your face is also thin. The name of Yuanyuan has to be changed to thin." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Su Qimo, and gave him something to eat, "you should eat more." Tang Yao has been secretly looking at Wu Yuanyuan, thinking that such a simple girl can freely perform such a shy look, unless it is true temperament, or there is always a trace of acting out. "Have breakfast." Su Lengmo put a piece of bread on Tang Yao''s plate and said. Tang Yao takes back her eyes and pretends to eat bread. "Brother, you and your sister-in-law will accompany us back to Su''s house. I want to take Yuanyuan back to let my mother see her. Maybe she agrees. Maybe we can get married together¡° Suqimo bit the bread and said. Smell speech, the Wu Yuan Yuan of one side takes the hand of bread one meal, hang down an eye, covered the mood that the eye ground flashed. Su Lengmo glanced at Wu Yuanyuan without any trace. The curved curve of his mouth flashed by, and the coldness in his eyes was even worse. ¡±Have you decided? Is that what Yuanyuan means¡° Tang Yao took a look at Wu Yuanyuan and said. "It''s good to marry Qimo as soon as possible. I''m afraid uncle Su and aunt Su don''t like me. I''m a small employee in a medium-sized company. It''s normal if I can''t get into their eyes, but I''ll try my best to make them like me." Wu Yuanyuan clenched his fork and fists. His face was full of fighting spirit, because his face was round and he looked very cute. Tang Yao said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, this kind of thing is better left to men to work hard. If Qimo can''t make Mrs. Su like you, you''ll play with him and find a more capable one." "Sister in law, how do you speak?" Su Qimo pretended to be angry, "also, you and big brother are married, what''s Mrs. Su''s name? She should be called ma. If Ma hears this, she must think that you don''t have her mother-in-law in your heart. You know her heart is very fragile. It''s not easy to make her sad." Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo, and Su Lengmo said, "you can call her whatever you want. When you get used to it, you can call her mother again. It''s just a name, but it''s OK. I hope you can call her well now." "Good." Tang Yao said with a smile, "then I''ll have the cheek to think of her as my mother-in-law." "What does it mean to think that she is." Su Qimo looked at Tang Yao humbly: "sister-in-law, you see you and your elder brother are going to have a wedding. Do you want to give me some meeting gifts?" "What do you want?" Tang Yaodao. "I''ll take brother''s limited edition sports car. I''ve been itching recently. I want to go up the mountain to compete with others." Suqimo salivates. "Racing car?" Tang Yao looked at Wu Yuanyuan: "I think Yuanyuan will not agree." Su Qimo turned to see Wu Yuanyuan. Sure enough, she frowned and said with a smile: "Yuanyuan, I''m joking. I just want the car to drive. I won''t do that kind of dangerous extreme sports. I promise." Wu Yuanyuan''s face was a little better, and said: "I don''t want you to race, but I want you to pay attention to safety. You promised me that you would stay with me forever." "Yes, yes." Su Qimo hastens to testify. Seeing Su Qimo like this, Tang Yao thinks that it''s one thing down one thing. If Wu Yuanyuan is sincere, maybe it''s good for them to be together. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo took napkin to wipe mouth, said. "Big brother, where are you going?" Su Qimo looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously and says. "You didn''t mean to go home?" Su Leng Mo''s eyes light swept Su Qi Mo one eye. "Brother, you promised me to marry Yuanyuan with you?" Su Qimo suddenly stood up from the chair and said. Su Lengmo took a meaningful look at Wu Yuanyuan, "of course, as long as Miss Wu has this meaning." Wu Yuanyuan moved her body uneasily. She always felt that Su Lengmo''s eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. She was so sharp that people didn''t dare to relax their guard. "Yuanyuan, let''s go. Brother he and his wife will go back together. I''m sure my mother will like you." Su Qimo pulls up Wu Yuanyuan and says with a short mouth. Su Lengmo glanced at him. Su Qimo flatters Su Lengmo and Tang Yao: "sister-in-law, you don''t mind if I use your bad family background as a pretext. You abduct the best man in our family. My mother can accept it. I''m such a clever and obedient girl who can abduct Yuanyuan out of tune. My mother will think that I burned Gao Xiang in my last life." Tang Yao looked at him with a smile and said, "just be happy." If Su Qimo knew about Tang Yao''s smile, he would regret making fun of Tang Yao''s family background today. When Tang Yao finished abusing him at work, he realized the truth that only villains and women are difficult to support, and she was as black as his elder brother, and killed people in the invisible. Four people drive to Su''s home. Mrs. Su is not satisfied with Su Lengmo''s marriage to Tang Yao. Now Su Qimo brings back a girl from an ordinary family. She feels that her heart is oppressed by a big stone. Wu Yuanyuan looked at her frowning, and her body seemed to be a little bad. She stood up, hesitated and walked over. "Sue bo... Madam, are you not well? I''ve learned massage. I''ll try it for you. " She said cleverly. "You¡° Mrs. Su, seeing that she was clever and shy, had more eyes than Tang Yao, who was a little dull and didn''t know how to please her, so she didn''t hate her so much: "then try it¡° Wu Yuanyuan nodded and helped Mrs. Su with massage. It looked pretty good. Chapter 298 "Ah... Pain, ease... No, it''s better to focus on it. You''re a good craftsman. I''m a little uncomfortable recently. I didn''t expect that you''d feel like you''re penetrating with such a push." Mrs. Su cried a few times, and her face turned overcast and clear. "It''s dark to my left. I''m a little stronger. Oh, it''s really comfortable. It''s more comfortable than those masseuses I asked." "Just like it, ma''am." Wu Yuanyuan massaged Mrs. Su''s shoulder harder. After half an hour, she stopped and stood aside. Mrs. Su exercised her shoulders a few times and felt quite comfortable: "little girl, who do you learn massage from? You haven''t worked in a massage shop before, have you¡° "My mother''s health is not very good. She beats her back every day when she comes back from work. I think that instead of going to the store to find someone to help her massage, I''d better learn by myself. I used to help my parents massage at night. They all said that I''m good at craftsmanship and I feel very happy to do something for them. I just saw your face is not very good, thinking about whether you have back pain, so I venture to give you a massage. Don''t blame me for not being sensible. I''m just used to it. I''m sorry. " Wu Yuanyuan took a careful look at Mrs. Su and said cleverly. Mrs. Su looked at Wu Yuanyuan and was vaguely satisfied. "It seems that you are still a filial son, much better than Qimo, who only asks me for money to eat, drink and have fun." "Madam, I think Qimo is very good. He is handsome and can hurt people." Wu Yuanyuan''s cheeks are red. "He often says in front of me how elegant, generous and charming you are. I always want to see you, but I''m afraid you don''t think my education is high and my family background is not good, so I dare to come here now." Wu Yuanyuan, an innocent but ordinary girl, would never have been in Mrs. Su''s eyes without Tang Yao''s comparison. However, with the contrast, she felt that the girl was clever and sensible, and she would not have been buried with her second son. "Sit down and talk to me." Mrs. Su patted the position beside her and said. Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed a surprise, excitedly some at a loss, said: "can you sit?" Suqimo came over, hugged Wu Yuanyuan, sat down on the sofa with people, and said triumphantly, "Mom, Yuanyuan, OK, I tell you, she is a treasure. After you get along with her for a long time, you will know that she is not only shy, but also skillful. She can not only knit sweaters, but also arrange flowers, play zither, and sometimes compose poems, I''m quite a talented woman. Compared with your son who only knows how to eat, drink and play, she''s really excellent. Sometimes I feel that I have no money to take except the money given by my family. " Mrs. Su''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, suspiciously looked at Su Qimo: "you will have realized your mistake?" "Of course, it''s all thanks to Yuanyuan, so I''m going to help my brother in the company." Su Qimo said. Mrs. Su takes a higher look at Wu Yuanyuan. She can teach her son to be so obedient, which is a great achievement. "Do you know how to knit sweaters? Winter will come in a few months, or you can make one for me Mrs. Su looked at Wu Yuanyuan and said. "I make it up for fun. You''re not fit to wear. Others will laugh¡° Wu Yuanyuan shook his head: "don''t listen to Qimo. My craft is just like me¡° "Make it up and show me. I have two sons. One is less talkative and doesn''t ask me what I want. The other is only interested in playing. Only when I don''t have money can he come to me and say nice things to make me happy. When I get the money, I won''t see anyone. Other nieces and nieces are all busy people. They only buy all kinds of expensive things for me during the Spring Festival, No one has ever given me a hand-made one. I''m curious. " Said Mrs. su. Wu Yuanyuan took a look at Mrs. Su and asked, "do you really want it?" "I''m a man who never jokes." "Well, I''ll prepare it for you. I''ll give it to you when winter comes. I hope you like it then. It''s just a bit too shabby. I''m afraid that if I mix it with those expensive gifts, others will laugh at you." Mrs. Su really likes Wu Yuanyuan more and more. She holds her hand and secretly looks at Tang Yao, who has been silent since she came in. Comparing with each other, she gently hums: "Yuanyuan, you are so much better than someone. You are clever, sensible and lovely. Qimo can make progress for you. I''m relieved to be a mother." "Madam, you flatter me. I''m an ordinary girl. I''m very happy that you don''t dislike me." Wu Yuanyuan said. Mrs. Su took another look at Tang Yao and became more enthusiastic about Wu Yuanyuan: "how can you dislike you? You are so cute and more likeable than someone else. Someone has someone to support her. Even I, the heroine of the Su family, don''t pay attention to her. Now I am married to Lengmo, and I encourage him to return to the Su family''s house less. You are so kind and clever. You will be filial to me in the future, Right¡° Wu Yuanyuan looked at Mrs. Su with some embarrassment: "madam, sister Tang Yao is very nice. The gifts she just sent are actually prepared for me to give you, because as an office worker, I only have 5000 or 6000 salaries a month, and I can''t afford those expensive gifts at present." "She prepared it?" Mrs. Su buried a look at Tang Yao, "what if you''re ready? The key is that you have this heart." Su Lengmo suddenly stood up, Tang Yao quickly took his hand, whispered: "Lengmo, what do you want?" "Go upstairs, you and me." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao took a look at Mrs. su. Sure enough, her face became worse. "Lengmo, what''s your attitude? I''m still talking. " Said Mrs. su. "Mom, I was busy working last night. I didn''t go to bed until three o''clock. I was woken up by Qimo early in the morning. Now I''m very sleepy. I''ll go up to sleep first. After you''ve finished talking, we''ll discuss the matters needing attention at the wedding scene¡° Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Su Fu''s chest was slightly undulating. She pointed to the sofa and said in a deep voice, "sit down." Su Lengmo is about to leave with Tang Yao. Mrs. Su picks up the cup on the table and throws it at Su Lengmo. "Brother, be careful!" Cried suqimo. Su Lengmo seems to have eyes behind him. He hides around Tang Yao''s waist. The cup he throws falls to the ground and breaks. The water in it spills out and is still steaming. "Are you all right?" Su Lengmo asked. Chapter 299 Tang Yao shook her head and whispered, "Lengmo, don''t make your mother angry." "I see. I was just impulsive." Su Lengmo and Tang Yao sit down again. Mrs. Su took a breath and said, "don''t you want to go?" "Sorry." Su Leng Mo said so. Mrs. Su was just about to get angry. Wu Yuanyuan took an orange, peeled it, broke off one of it and handed it to Mrs. su. "Madam, you can eat an orange to calm down. That''s not what Su Shao meant." "You are still sensible, my son, his conscience is really eaten by the dog." Mrs. Su ate the orange, and her anger dissipated. She gave Su Lengmo a white look and sat down with her heart in her mouth and said, "don''t you want to say something to pay attention to at the wedding banquet? Come on, I''m listening. " "Mom, I just had a bad attitude. I apologize to you." Su Lengmo''s apology this time is more sincere. "Hum." Mrs. Su gave a cold hum. Su Lengmo doesn''t care about her attitude either. She asks Tang Yao to take the things he prepared from his bag and hand them to Mrs. su. "Mom, this is the list of people I''m going to invite. If you don''t have any opinions, I''ll tell my grandfather." Mrs. Su took a look, the above are business occasions have cooperation, she said: "your friends have called to inform?" "I''ve already called to let them know. When they get married, they will come back from abroad. After careful calculation, there are about seven tables. Then you can ask someone to set aside a place." Su Lengmo said. "I''ll have it arranged." Mrs. Su took a look at Tang Yao, but she was still very dissatisfied: "Chenxi is such a good person. I don''t know what you are dissatisfied with. You have to marry a family member who is so greedy. Now her brother is still in a coma in the hospital, which is a drag." Tang Yao''s face changed slightly. "Mom, in my opinion, her family is just about three more pairs of chopsticks. The Su family is not short of money, so I don''t think it''s a problem." Su Lengmo said carelessly. "..." Mrs. Su waved her hand: "I won''t argue with you. Anyway, you are determined to ask her. No matter how much you say, it''s just a waste of my saliva." She got up from the sofa and looked at Wu Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, tell your parents to come out and meet some other day. Let''s have dinner together." Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed and nodded cleverly: "yes, madam." "Qimo has brought you back. It seems that he really wants to marry you. If you want to call my wife, you will be born." Said Mrs. su. Wu Yuanyuan thought about it, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "aunt." "Good boy." Compared with Tang Yao''s reserve, Mrs. Su prefers Wu Yuanyuan''s obedience. At least she is so easy to handle that she doesn''t have any wrong ideas. "I asked the housekeeper to prepare the meal and go back after lunch." With that, Mrs. Su went straight upstairs. Su Qimo whistled and said, "brother, you are so awesome! In addition to the family grandfather, you dare to hate mother, even if it is Dad, but also try to coax, mother''s temper are given big¡° Su Lengmo took a look at him and looked down at Tang Yao: "go out for a walk. The melons planted in the back garden are ripe. I''ll take you to pick some to eat¡° "Good." Tang Yao got up and was very interested in the fruits and melons that didn''t use pesticides. "Sister Tang Yao, I''ll go with you." Wu Yuanyuan got up and went to Tang Yao. He took a careful look at Su Lengmo and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to steal your limelight. I just saw that Aunt Su''s face was not very good. I thought of my mother, so I gave her a massage." "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. You are a very likable girl. My mother-in-law, who is me, treats you as if she had met you at first sight." Tang Yao took Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and said, "come on, let''s go to pick melons and eat." The four left the villa and walked to the back. Just as a car came from the gate, Mu Chenxi saw the picture of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo walking side by side. She squinted and her eyes flashed a hint of coldness. She took out her cell phone and made a call. "Is it Mr. Dai guanxun?" Mu Chenxi said: "Mu Chenxi, the financial director of Su''s group, is also the boss of Linda. I want to talk to you about Linda. If you can provide me with favorable things, money is not a problem. I know that you owe a lot of money to the casino because you are addicted to gambling. You will come back from abroad to find Linda, because she is now Su Lengmo''s secretary and earns more money, So you want to get money from her I don''t know what was said there. Mu Chenxi sneered: "OK, we''ll make an appointment to have dinner together in the afternoon. I''ll send the address and time to your mobile phone at that time. I hope you won''t be late." With that, she hung up the phone directly, with more coldness in her eyes. ¡­¡­ Behind the villa planted a lot of vegetables and fruits, look at the past, a green very good-looking. "Wow! It''s a big vegetable garden. I''ve entered the artificial planting area. The vegetables and fruits look good. " Wu Yuanyuan grabbed Tang Yao''s hand and shook it excitedly. "Sister Tang Yao, let''s go to pick melons. It''s like pitaya. I always thought it was in the ground. I didn''t expect it to grow in a tree. I always thought it was in a tree. I didn''t expect it was on the ground. It''s amazing¡° Wu Yuanyuan is just like a child walking around, waving to Tang Yao with a smile in his eyes: "sister Tang Yao, come here, this watermelon is so big. It''s very sweet. I''m going to swallow it." Looking at this happy Wu Yuanyuan, Tang Yao can''t connect her with the scheming girl. Maybe there will be some misunderstanding. "Sister in law, Yuanyuan is lovely." Su Qimo gathers in front of Tang Yao and complacently says. "It''s lovely, or can you tie the heart of a prodigal dandy?" Tang Yao took a look at Su Qimo and jokingly said. Su Qimo smiles brightly, and her eyes are full of love for Wu Yuanyuan. "She is the most different girl I have ever met. She is shy and can do everything. She can understand what I do and what I say. Even if I like to go to nightclubs, it''s not a big deal to her. Sometimes she will go with me, and sometimes they don''t agree, She can also tell me slowly, instead of just being coquettish like other women. I haven''t known her for a long time, but like friends who have known her for many years, it''s very comfortable to be with her, which makes me have the impulse to get married, so I just want to get married with you. " Tang Yao takes a look at Su Qimo. She can''t help shivering. She thinks that he still likes Wu Yuanyuan. She doesn''t expect that he has reached the word of love. If Wu Yuanyuan, she... Tang Yao is really afraid that Su Qimo will fall into it and be hurt deeply. Chapter 300 "Qimo, congratulations on the return of your prodigal son, but I think it''s better for you and Yuanyuan to get along for a long time before they plan to get married. You have the best temperament. Don''t be on the spur of the moment. As a result, you go out on a romantic night after you get married and hurt Yuanyuan. You don''t want to see an innocent, lovely and kind girl. Your hurt temperament has changed." Tang Yao said. Su Qimo frowned and looked at Tang Yao suspiciously: "sister-in-law, even you don''t believe me. Do you really marry Yuanyuan?" "Why don''t anyone believe it?" Tang Yao asked. "It''s not Yuanyuan yet. She said that my family background is too good, and there were so many confidants before. She still thought it over before we got married. She didn''t want her and me to divorce because of my love affair. She said that she really loved me very much." Su Qimo pinched her chin, "sister-in-law, to be honest, is my previous credit value directly negative?" "You finally realize that?" Tang Yao raised her eyebrows and asked in a funny way. Su Qimo was frustrated and was about to speak when Wu Yuanyuan suddenly cried out in fear, which made him run quickly and asked nervously, "what''s the matter¡° "There are insects." Wu Yuanyuan asked in a shy voice. "It''s OK. Let me see." Su Qimo bent over to pick up a leaf, picked up the insect and threw it out with the greatest strength. Tang Yao has been watching there, can clearly see that Su Qimo''s concern for Wu Yuanyuan is not false, turned his head and looked at Su Lengmo who has been silent from the past, and said: "Lengmo, do we need to remind your brother¡° "No Su Lengmo shook his head: "as a su family member, if you can''t tell the truth from the beauty trick, let him learn." "Maybe Yuanyuan is not what you said? If a person is acting, there will always be a bit of sloppiness, but she is so real that even shyness is so real, just like her nature is like that. " Tang Yao tangled, said. "Wife, we don''t have to worry about this. Lu Yao knows that horsepower will see people''s heart for a long time. Whether she is really Wu Yuanyuan will show her feet sooner or later." Su Lengmo broke Tang Yao''s shoulder and said so. Tang Yao thought about it and nodded. The four finally planted three big watermelons, five Hami melons and seven pitayas, and called the servants to move in and cut them to eat. "Sister Tang Yao, those melons and fruits are very good. I hope to come again next time." When Wu Yuanyuan walked back, he was as happy as a bird, chirping all the time. "This will be your home in the future. You can come whenever you want. I''ll be your porter." Su Qimo shows his loyalty quickly. "Qimo, don''t talk nonsense." Wu Yuanyuan looks at Wu Qimo shyly. "I don''t know what to say. When we get married, isn''t this your home?" Su Qimo picks her eyebrows and teases Wu Yuanyuan. Wu Yuanyuan rolled his eyes playfully. Talking and laughing into the villa, I saw Mu Chenxi chatting with Mrs. su. I didn''t know what she said, which made Mrs. Su laugh happily. However, when I saw Tang Yao''s face, the smile on Mrs. Su''s face stopped immediately. "Listen to servant say, you picked a lot of fruit?" Said Mrs. su. "Mom, it''s all picked by Yuanyuan and me. I''ve asked the servant to take it and cut it. Please try it later." Suqimo came close to him and said like a treasure. Mrs. Su poked his forehead with her hand. "If you want to eat a cat, you know how to eat it." Su Qimo relies on Mrs. Su to act like a coqueter, and stands up with Mu Chenxi. Mu Chenxi some angry stare Su Qimo one eye, can''t take her how. "Director mu, is your hand ready? Didn''t the doctor say that you''ll have a good rest if you break your muscles and bones for 100 days? " Tang Yao looks at Mu Chenxi with bandage and deliberately reminds her. Mu Chenxi glared at her and sneered, "don''t worry, Miss Tang. I know what my hand is like¡° Tang Yao shrugged her shoulders, but she didn''t know what to do. The housekeeper came over and said, "madam, the meal is ready. The master just called back and said he would not come back for lunch¡° "I see." Mrs. Su got up and said, "serve." "Yes." The housekeeper left to prepare the dishes for the table. "Chenxi, wait for you to eat more. I asked the cook to prepare Spareribs Soup for you, which is very effective for bone healing." Mrs. Su went over, took Mu Chenxi''s hand and looked at it: "I''m very worried about your broken hands. You''re not careful." "It''s all right. It''s just a little injury. It''s good to keep it." Mu Chenxi said: "as soon as I was discharged from the hospital, I wanted to see my aunt. I was afraid that my aunt would forget me when she had a new person." "What''s new and old? What I like most is you. It''s a pity that you don''t have the fortune to be my daughter-in-law. Otherwise, I can wake up even in my dreams." Mrs. Su sighed and said regretfully, "let''s go and have dinner. If you don''t say these unpleasant words, one day if you have a boyfriend, you''ll bring it to your aunt. She''ll help you look at each other." Several people moved to the restaurant. As soon as they sat down, the housekeeper led several servants to serve food. "Come on, morning light, drink soup. My aunt gives you soup to drink. Seeing how thin you are, my aunt feels a little distressed." Mrs. Su took the bowl and personally served Mu Chenxi with soup. The service was very considerate. "Drink it quickly and see if it tastes right." "Aunt, I''ll just come by myself. How can I trouble you to take care of me?" Mu Chenxi some embarrassed said, but when no one noticed, proud of the Dynasty Tang Yao looked. What if Su Lengmo likes it? As long as Mrs. Su is still on her side, she will have the chance to enter Su''s house. It will not be her last laugh. Tang Yao naturally noticed Mu Chenxi''s eyes and said in her heart that she didn''t care. It was deceiving. "The sauce elbow that I asked the cook to make for you has been cleaned by people. It won''t gain weight." Su Lengmo put a piece of sauce elbow into Tang Yao''s plate and said thoughtfully, "do you want to feed yourself?" Tang Yao takes a look back at Su Lengmo. She can''t help but smile and lowers her head to eat the sauce elbow. Yu Guang takes a look at Mu Chenxi. Sure enough, her delicate face has become a little distorted. "Eat slowly!" Su Lengmo took the napkin and gently wiped the sauce from the corner of Tang Yao''s mouth, "like a greedy cat, eating everywhere." Mu Chenxi rarely sees Su Lengmo''s soft and indulgent appearance. She looks down at the soup in front of her, and suddenly has no appetite. She drinks the soup like venting. She is swallowed by the bones and coughs violently. Chapter 301 "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Mrs. Su quickly patted her back and asked her to drink slowly. Mu Chenxi took the water and drank it all in one breath. She looked at Mrs. Su embarrassed. "I''m sorry, aunt. I''ve lost my manners." She said with chagrin. "It''s OK. Everyone swallows it. Just pay attention when you eat." Mrs. Su comforted gently. "Good." Mu Chenxi nodded, but had no appetite for the delicacies on the table. Su Lengmo still gives Tang Yao food as usual. She can take whatever she wants. Mu Chenxi looks at it, just like a thorn in her throat. She can''t cough and swallow it. It''s very uncomfortable. "Cough..." Mrs. Su looked at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao so greasy crooked, can''t help but light cough, want to let them pay attention, no matter how, Mu Chenxi here, don''t stimulate people. Tang Yao took a look at Mrs. Su and said in a low voice, "Lengmo, eat by yourself." Su Lengmo pursed her mouth and looked at Mu Chenxi obscurely. She hooked her lips and laughed lightly. After eating with different thoughts, Su Lengmo asks someone to bring warm water to wash hands for Tang Yao. Mu Chenxi looks at it and feels as if she has upset a bottle of vinegar, almost drowned by the full acid. "Brother, you''re so kind to your sister-in-law. It''s not like marrying a daughter-in-law. It''s like getting a rare treasure. I''m afraid of melting it in my mouth, and I''m afraid of falling it in my palm. I''m not as meticulous about Yuanyuan as you are. If you compare it, I''m under pressure." Su Qimo took a dim look at Mu Chenxi, and saw that her face was blue. She said more vigorously: "it''s a pity that some people can''t enjoy your unique tenderness. It''s really pitiful." "Qimo." Mrs. Su gave a warning. "Mom, I''m just feeling that my elder brother has been among the flowers, so I chose my sister-in-law, which is not the most gorgeous flower. What''s the name of this? Fate Su Qimo preached to Mrs. Su: "it''s fate. Even a cat and a dog can see the right eye. What''s more, her sister-in-law is not a cat and a dog. She is still a beautiful woman. The key is her strong working ability. She can definitely help her elder brother in her career. Even if she has no outstanding family background, her own conditions can make up for this small defect, So I don''t think that some women who think they are superior by virtue of their status have any confidence. " After a pause, he turned his head and pretended to be good to Wu Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you said I was right." Wu Yuanyuan saw that Mrs. Su''s face was also livid. He carefully pulled Su Qimo''s clothes and said, "Qimo, if you say less, my aunt is angry." "Oh, Ma, how can you be angry when you are so good? If you are so angry, what can you do?" Su Qimo went over and pinched the shoulder for Mrs. Su: "come on, I''ll pinch the shoulder for you. Don''t worry about me. If you''re angry, what can you do? My elder brother and I will die of heartache." Mrs. Su''s face was a little slow. She gave him a hand and said, "I''m sorry to Chenxi. You two have known each other for many years." "Mom, did I offend dawn? I''m talking about those women who look up to the top with their own identity, but I didn''t say dawn. Is dawn the kind of person in your heart? " Su Qi Mo stares big eyes, pretends to be surprised to say. "..." Mrs. Su felt more pain in her chest. She was set up by her son. It''s really a good son she gave birth to. One by one, she will be angry to death. "Don''t be angry, aunt. Qimo is joking with you." Wu Yuanyuan went over and gave Mrs. Su a soft shoulder. Mrs. Su took a breath, and her face finally got better. She patted Wu Yuanyuan''s hand: "Yuanyuan, you are still sensible. Unlike my two sons, they were born to be angry with me." Mu Chenxi saw that Mrs. Su''s impression of Wu Yuanyuan seemed not bad. She couldn''t help looking at her. Her eyes moved and she had a good idea. "Aunt, is Miss Wu also from Jincheng? What do parents do? " Mu Chenxi convergence in the eyes of the fierce, gentle asked. "She''s a local, and her parents are just ordinary engineers. She works as a clerk in a company. She''s ordinary, but it''s enough to have Qimo. This child is sensible and considerate." "It''s rare for my aunt to praise others. It seems that Miss Wu must have something extraordinary." Mu Chenxi took out a business card from her bag: "Miss Wu, this is my business card with my telephone number on it. If I can, I hope we can make friends. Don''t worry, I have no other meaning." Su Qimo once pulled Wu Yuanyuan and protected him like a child: "come on, I don''t want Yuanyuan to contact with you. If you teach me, I will become petty, possessive and aggressive. What can I do? I like the way she behaves Mu Chenxi''s hand holding the business card is in the air, and her face is not ugly. "Qimo, you want to piss me off, don''t you?" Mrs. Su patted the table and said angrily. "Mom, I''m just telling the truth." Su Qimo curled his mouth, "Yuanyuan is not your baby pimple, but my baby pimple. I have to protect it carefully. Otherwise, with Miss Mu''s fussy breath, I will be sad." "You..." Mrs. Su covered her chest and couldn''t speak. Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand and says, "Mom, Tang Yao and I have something to do. Let''s go first." "Stop!" Mrs. Su stood up, suddenly covered her chest, staggered back two steps, almost fell back on the sofa, scared Mu Chenxi quickly helped her, "aunt, you calm down, drink water." Mrs. Su drank a breath, and finally got angry. She glared at the two brothers and said, "I don''t think any of you dare to go out without my permission." "Mom, you are too strong." Su Qimo''s mouth curled. He could not help feeling that his mother was really unreasonable. "I''m strong." Mrs. Su sat back on the sofa and said, "one or two of you are ordinary women who don''t have much education. Do I have to welcome them happily?" "Mom, you just said that you like the round one very much." Su Qimo argues for Wu Yuanyuan. "Shut up! Did I let you say it? " Mrs. Su white he one eye, strong way. Su Lengmo looks at Mrs. Su, who is obviously in attack. She directly holds Tang Yao''s hand and goes to the stairs. She is too lazy to talk. "That''s the opposite." Mrs. Su pointed to Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, if you go upstairs now, I''ll call the media and cancel your wedding banquet. Do you think I can do it or not? Without my permission, I''ll see who admits Tang Yao''s identity. Don''t forget, you are not the master of this family." Chapter 302 Su Lengmo stops and looks at Mrs. Su with no expression: "Mom, if you have to be so unreasonable, you can relieve it. I think she is my wife. I can afford what I want so many people to recognize and what she wants." Wu Yuanyuan was afraid to hold Su Qimo''s hand and said in a low voice, "Qimo, please advise me not to quarrel." Su Qimo suddenly laughed, flashed to Mrs. Su like a slippery head, bowed and said: "Mom, you have a lot of grown-ups. It''s not necessary to be angry with your elder brother. You have to bear him and support him. You know what his temperament is. You don''t eat hard and soft. It''s not worth being angry with this kind of stone¡° When there are steps, Mrs. Su naturally goes down. "Get out of here." She didn''t get angry and said. "Well, we''re just like a few hedgehogs. We''ll show you roll one after another." With that, Su Qimo really turned a few somersaults on the spot. "Mom, how about this roll?" After rolling, Su Qimo also raised his head, blinked at Mrs. Su and asked. Mrs. Su was completely out of temper by him, and said, "get out of here quickly, to save the trouble of seeing your two brothers." With that, she took Mu Chenxi''s hand: "Chenxi, accompany my aunt to go out for a walk. There''s no need to be with these two careless men. They are very angry. They may not know what we are angry about." After waiting for Mrs. Su to leave, Su Qimo was relieved and said, "elder brother, what''s the matter with you saying you coaxed mom a little bit? If you make her angry, I think Dad has to skin you. Last time you and your sister-in-law almost made her angry, Dad almost attacked everyone in the Tang family. " Su Lengmo''s eyes suddenly become smart: "what do you know?" "I know, big brother knows." Su Qimo took Wu Yuanyuan''s hand: "brother, Yuanyuan and I went to see if the melons had been cut. You and your sister-in-law are free." With that, the man slipped away. Tang Yao lowered her eyes and couldn''t see the expression on her face. "Do you want to go back?" Su Lengmo asked. "Let''s go." When Tang Yao raised her head again, her eyes were so clear that she could not see what she was thinking. Two people sit in the car silently all the way, Su Lengmo tied her seat belt, "angry¡° "No¡° Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, you should be kind to your mother in the future. If you make her angry, it won''t do us any good¡° "I see." Su Lengmo patted Tang Yao''s face: "sorry, let you be wronged." "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''ve never been liked by my elders. I''m used to it. You see my parents treat me like that. I can be cruel to sever my relationship with them. I''m cruel. This kind of cold violence, in my opinion, is a small case." Tang Yao said with a smile. "Don''t laugh. Don''t laugh. Don''t cry. It''s ugly." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache. His mother''s maintenance of Mu Chenxi and praise of Wu Yuanyuan deeply stabbed Tang Yao. On the surface, she said she didn''t care, but in fact, she didn''t care. This is the reason why he was just angry. His beloved woman was completely ignored by her most respected mother. Tang Yao put away her smile and sighed: "let''s go." Su Lengmo pecked on her lips: "what grievances can tell me, there''s no need to be all stuffy in my heart." "I know." Tang Yao also held Su Lengmo''s cheek and gave him a kiss on his forehead, nose, eyes and finally on his lips. "I don''t have any grievances. I robbed your mother''s best son, and she was angry. Apart from burying me verbally, she didn''t use her own identity to attack me hard. She has more goods than Mrs. Gu, So I should thank you, shouldn''t I? " Su Lengmo touched her cheek and then drove away slowly. On the way, Tang Yao received a call from Tang''s mother. She didn''t want to answer it, but she made several calls in succession. Finally, he picked it up. "Hello." Tang Yaodao. "Tang Yao, your brother is awake. Come here now." Mother Tang''s voice came from the phone excitedly. "Awake? OK, I''ll be there now. " With that, Tang Yao hung up and looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, let''s go to the hospital. My mother said that Jiahao is awake." Su Lengmo turns to the hospital. When Tang''s mother sees two people appear, she immediately trots over and grabs Tang Yao''s hand. "Tang Yao, you''re here. Your brother... Come in with me and have a look at him. He doesn''t remember me." Mother Tang said, with a little choking in her voice. Tang Yao is confused and doesn''t remember his mother. Isn''t that amnesia? She went in with Tang''s mother. Tang Jiahao had taken off the oxygen mask, blinked at Tang Yao, and whispered: "elder sister." "Jiahao." Tang Yao first took a look at Tang''s mother, and then walked over, "is there any discomfort in your body¡° "I have a little pain in my abdomen, and my chest is stuffy." Tang Jiahao raised his hand and drew on his body. Then he looked at his mother and said, "elder sister, who is this aunt?" "Auntie?" Tang Yao looks at Tang''s mother suspiciously and thinks that Tang Jiahao is joking with her: "Jiahao, don''t make such a joke, Tang Jiahao blinked and said innocently, "are you kidding? I really don''t know who this aunt is. Are there two brothers and sisters in our family¡° Tang Yao turns to see Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo says, "don''t worry. I''ll call a doctor." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo called a doctor. The doctor examined Tang Jiahao''s family and came to a conclusion that Tang Jiahao lost part of his memory because of some external reasons, and it was about him and his parents. "You quack, what are you talking about? What do you mean he lost his memory with us? I''m his mother, the one who loves her the most in the world. How can he lose his memory? " Tang''s mother seized the collar of the head doctor, and said angrily. "Please calm down, Ms. Tang." The doctor broke Tang''s hand and said. Tang''s mother was even more angry and beat the doctor with her hands and feet: "I asked you to calm me down. My son has become like this. How can you calm me down?" "Auntie, what are you doing for the doctor? It''s too tough. Be careful no one will like it." Tang Jiahao curled his lips and said weakly. Smell speech, Tang Mu Qi almost fainted in the past, she directly threw on the bed, crying: "son, I''m not what aunt, I''m your mother, and the one standing over there is your father, this is your sister, our family four, you can''t forget me and your father." Chapter 303 "Sister, help me, pull this aunt away for me." Tang Jiahao struggled and almost got the needle off his arm. Tang Yao couldn''t see it. She went up and pulled apart Tang''s mother. "Mom, if you don''t want Jiahao''s old injury to recur, you should calm down first." Tang''s mother threw away her hand and glared at her, but she didn''t dare to step forward. She just looked at Tang Jiahao. "Jiahao, I''m your mother. How can you forget me? Don''t you want to dig my heart?" Mother Tang covered her chest and said with a sad face. "Wife, take your parents out first, and I''ll talk to your brother¡° Su Leng came forward and asked Tang Yao to take the couple out. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and asked in a low voice, "can you do it?" "Trust me." Su Lengmo said simply. "Good." Tang Yao walked over and pulled his mother and father: "let''s go out first." "Let go." Tang''s mother shakes off Tang Yao''s hand and goes to Su Lengmo. She grits her teeth and says, "Su Shao, you''d better not bully Jia Hao. If he gets hurt again, I''ll fight with you." "Get out!" Su Lengmo glanced at her. With such cold eyes, Tang''s mother couldn''t help shivering, shrinking her neck and pulling Tang''s father out. In the ward, Su Lengmo and Tang Jiahao were left. "Who are you?" Tang Jiahao shrunk his neck and said. Su Lengmo didn''t speak. She stared at Tang Jiahao with deep eyes. "You... What are you doing?" Tang Jiahao''s eyes flickered and he didn''t dare to look at Su Lengmo. "Did you really lose your memory?" Su Lengmo bent down and asked. "You just lost your memory. I have a good memory. Why do you curse me? Said, "are you with that annoying aunt?" With that, Tang Jiahao suddenly became more and more upright. "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. My sister is a very powerful woman. If you dare to move me, she will make you feel worse than death." Su Lengmo hooked his lips and moved forward to get closer to Tang Jiahao. His voice was very low and he said, "tell me, are you really amnesia?" Tang Jiahao wants to push Su Lengmo, but he accidentally pulls the needle on his hand, which makes her snort. "What''s the matter with you? I said I have no amnesia, you have to say I have amnesia, you are sick "No amnesia, right?" Su Lengmo nodded, stood up and looked down at Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, if I know you are pretending, I have thousands of ways to make life worse than death." Tang Jiahao couldn''t help shivering. Then he realized that he seemed to be a bit too much. He sat up straight again and said: "crazy! I want to see my sister "Jiahao, if you really lose your memory, I can connive at your dependence on Tang Yao, but if you pretend to use her, I have many ways to treat you." With that, Su Lengmo''s face turns slow, and he goes to open the door like nothing happened. Tang Yao, who is being pulled by Tang''s mother to make a statement, sees Su Lengmo and quickly breaks Tang''s mother''s hand and comes over, saying, "what''s the matter?" "I think it''s amnesia." Su Lengmo said. "Are you sure?" "Sixty percent probability." "What will that do to his health?" Su Lengmo shaved Tang Yao''s nose and said, "I''ll ask the doctor in detail to see how he is." Tang Yao nodded. "You go to accompany him first. I''ll go to James and have a look. He will fly back tomorrow. If you have any questions, you''d better ask them earlier." "Then you go." After another two words, Su Lengmo goes to James'' temporary office, while Tang Yao enters the ward. "Sister, come here." Cried Tang Jiahao. Tang Yao walks over and takes a complicated look at Tang Jiahao. Growing up, because of her parents'' connivance and doting, Tang Jiahao comes to her sister only when she asks for money. Usually, she is with a group of friends. It''s hard for her to see Tang Jiahao so clever. If Tang Jiahao is so sensible all the time, it''s better to lose his memory. "Jiahao." Tang Yao sat on the bed and said. "Sister, I want to leave the hospital." Tang Jiahao reached for Tang Yao''s finger and said, "I think my bones are going to be soft when I lie here. I don''t know if my room is full of garbage." "Do you know where we live?" Tang Yao asked tentatively. Tang Jiahao looked at Tang Yao like an idiot, "sister, you are stupid. We have lived there for more than 20 years. Do you know where my home is?" "Then these two..." Tang Yao pointed to his mother and father. "Auntie and uncle, it''s probably the parents of the cold faced man just now." When it comes to Su Lengmo, Tang Jiahao complains: "elder sister, you don''t know how hateful that cold faced man is. He even threatens me that if I pretend to be amnesia, he has thousands of ways to make my life worse than death. I see him here..." he points to his forehead, "maybe there''s something wrong, and he talks like a psycho." Tang Yao smokes the corner of her mouth. After Tang Jiahao''s amnesia, her temperament becomes a little... Strange, but she is a little cute. "He''s your brother-in-law." "Brother in law?" Tang Jiahao yelled. He might have been choked by his anger. He coughed violently for several times. "Drink water." Tang Yao handed Tang Jiahao a glass of water. He took a sip of it, and then he put down his severe cough. He looked up at Tang Yao sadly: "elder sister, don''t we always live in peace? Why didn''t I know you were married? " Tang Yaoding looked at Tang Jiahao, her eyes gradually became more complicated. She reached out and touched Tang Jiahao''s cheek: "Jiahao, you have really changed a lot. If you have been like this all the time, our Tang family can be regarded as successors¡° Tang Jiahao blinked a few times and said, "sister, what are you talking about? I''m not always like that. " "Yes, yes, it''s always been like this." Tang Yao''s mouth is smiling, but her eyes turn red at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Jiahao reached out to wipe Tang Yao''s tears and said, "is that cold faced man... No, my brother-in-law, he bullied you¡° "No, he''s very kind to me. I''m glad you finally wake up." Tang Yao raised her head and forced the tears from the corner of her eyes back. "You have a rest first. I''ll go out and find your brother-in-law." "All right." Tang Jiahao lay down, directly closed his eyes, and soon came a steady voice. When Tang Yao leaves the ward, she doesn''t see the Tang family. She thinks about it and plans to go to James'' office to find him. As a result, she goes to the office and just knocks on the door. As a result, James'' voice comes from inside. "Mr. Su, the patient''s hypnosis is very good. His memory has been completely transformed. Now he only regards Miss Tang as the only relative in his mind." Chapter 304 "James, I''m sorry to trouble you this time. I''ll send someone to finish what you said before." Su Lengmo said. "Mr. Su is still cheerful. If you need me in the future, please come to me. If I can help you, I will do my best." "Certainly. Cheers. " "Cheers." Tang Yao put down her hand, looked at the eye door, turned and left. When Su Lengmo came back, he saw Tang Yao standing alone on the corridor. He didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡±Wife¡° He cried. Tang Yao looked back at Su Lengmo with a faint smile and said, "where have you been?" "Talk to James about something." Su Lengmo walks up to Tang Yao and raises her hand to touch the corner of her mouth: "what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?" "Jiahao woke up and changed a lot. It''s a little gratified." Tang Yao put her hand around Su Lengmo''s waist and rubbed her head on his chest like a coquetry. She said, "it''s all your credit that he can become sensible." "If I said I had him hypnotized and turned his memory around, would you blame me?" Su Lengmo hands in mid air hesitated, just put on Tang Yao soft hair, said. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed. She thought Su Lengmo would hide it, but she didn''t expect to confess it directly. "What do you mean?" She looked up and asked foolishly. "James is not only good at medicine, but also trained in psychology. I asked him to hypnotize him when he operated on your brother. Although this forced reversal of memory is not good for his health, as long as he has a good cultivation, there will be no big problem." Su Lengmo looks down at Tang Yao and says truthfully. Tang Yao nodded and looked calm. "No wonder he became so good. It turned out that he was your masterpiece." "Don''t you blame me?" "You do all this for me. If I blame you, do you blame me first?" Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s arm and said sincerely: "thank you! If it wasn''t for you, Jiahao would still be virtuous even when he wakes up. Now, it''s a little bit human. When he leaves hospital, he will arrange a job for him. Maybe he will really learn well¡° "Just be happy." Su Lengmo said. After waking up, Tang Jiahao stayed in the hospital for another three or four days, and then he was about to leave the hospital. "Elder sister, you go to help me to go through the discharge procedures. I''m growing mushrooms here." "Stay another two days. When the doctor checks you, I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you." Tang Jiahao directly pulled out the needle on the back of his hand, jumped down from the bed, bent his arm and made a muscular appearance. "Sister, see my muscles. This is the proof of my strength." Tang Jiahao raised his eyebrows and said complacently, "please help me to go through the discharge procedures. I''m crazy about that pair of uncles and aunts. They come to me three times a day to tell me that they are my parents. My family is just me and your two brothers and sisters. They dare to take advantage of me. I almost want to beat them." "Jiahao, what if they are really our parents?" Tang Yao asked. "Elder sister, they have a fever, how can you follow the nonsense? My parents were gone when I was five years old. Our two brothers and sisters grew up eating a hundred meals, and then you worked for me to go to university. I remember that I graduated this year, but I haven''t found a job yet. When I leave the hospital, I have to find a job, and then I can let you have a good life." Tang Jiahao patted his chest and said. Tang Yao opened her mouth and swallowed everything she wanted to say. Su Lengmo came in, first looked at Tang Yao, then came to Tang Jiahao. ¡±Brother in law¡° Tang Jiahao said sweetly. Su Lengmo was so elated by his brother-in-law that he liked Tang Jiahao a lot. He turned his mouth and said, "what''s the matter?" "I want to leave the hospital. You can persuade my sister to go through the discharge procedures for me. I''m almost mad by that crazy couple. They also mean to have the cheek to rely on me and my sister." Tang Jiahao said, "after I leave the hospital, if they dare to come again, I will sweep them out with a broom. Who dares to pretend to be our parents?" Su Leng Mo''s curved mouth flashed by, "I''ll ask the doctor to check for you. If they think there''s no problem, they''ll be discharged." "Brother in law, go quickly. My sister and I are waiting for you here." Su Lengmo nodded, turned and left. James gave Tang Jiahao a general examination to make sure that he was OK and could be discharged. Su Lengmo goes to help Tang Jiahao go through the discharge procedures. The three just come out of the hospital. Tang''s husband and wife run over. Tang''s mother wants to hold Tang Jiahao''s hand, but he turns away. "Jiahao, I''m your mother." Mother Tang cried. "Bah, I have only one sister. When will I have parents? If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll call the police carefully and beat you fat. Don''t think I dare not beat the old man. I''m a cheeky man. I can do it with my fist." With that, Tang Jiahao also raised his fist. Tang''s mother was greatly stimulated and glared at Tang Yao angrily: "Tang Yao, you are a bad guy. You tell me if you did something to hurt Jiahao. I tell you, if you want Jiahao to disown us, there is no way¡° "Auntie, Auntie and granny, who are you talking about as a bad luck star?" Tang Jiahao didn''t have a good mood to push mother Tang, pushed her back a step, "hurry to get out of here, next time I see you bullying my sister, I''ll fight every time I see you, and I won''t show mercy." Mother Tang''s eyes were full of disbelief. "Jiahao, you and your sister get on the bus first. I''ll have a word with them." Su Lengmo said. "Brother in law, what can I say to such a cheeky person? If you want me to tell you, just drive them away, two lunatics." "Get in the car first." "Well, you also hurry up. My sister and I are waiting for you in the car." Waiting for Tang Jiahao and Tang Yao to get on the bus, Tang''s mother wanted to follow, but she was stopped by Su Lengmo. "Su Shao, what do you mean?" Tang mother stares at Su Lengmo and says. "Don''t you always treat Tang Jiahao as a treasure and Tang Yao as a weed? I''ll let you have a taste of what it''s like to be hurt by important people. In this way, you may be able to learn well and don''t always feel bad in front of Tang Yao. " Su Lengmo road. Mother Tang frowned, "Su Shao, what do you mean?" "Your son will lose his memory. I planned it." Su Lengmo raised his lips and showed a cruel smile: "how about listening to him say that you are not his mother "Su Lengmo, what have you done to my son?" Tang''s mother glared at Su Lengmo angrily, "you tell me clearly, if Jiahao has any advantages or disadvantages, I will rely on Tang Yao all my life, and I will let her live restlessly day and night." "If you dare to fight against Tang Yao, wait to collect your son''s body. Don''t forget that he trusts me more now, and you are just outsiders in his eyes." With that, Su Lengmo turned and left. "Su Lengmo, you..." mother Tang wants to rush up, and father Tang grabs her by the wrist. Chapter 305 "What are you stopping me for? He has calculated to forget us. If we go on like this, our children will not recognize us. " Tang''s mother shakes off Tang''s father''s hand and says in a bad mood. "Stop shouting." Tang Fu scolded: "what we have to do now is how to make Jiahao believe that we are his parents. Otherwise, with him, it''s hard for us to get money from Tang Yao." "Yes, yes." Tang mother impatiently walked back and forth in place: "Su Lengmo let Jiahao amnesia, clearly want to separate him from us, by his hand to deal with us, can''t let him succeed, I think about it, how to let Jiahao believe us." "DNA testing." Tang Fu said: "it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t believe it. If the report is put in front of him, he can''t help but disown us." "It''s still thoughtful of you." Tang''s mother''s face just a little more smile: "I''ll pull him to do the examination, let him believe that Tang Yao and Su Lengmo jointly calculated all this." "You are stupid." Tang''s father pulls back Tang''s mother: "Jiahao treats us as lunatics now. Can he promise to go?" "What about that?" "We take advantage of the opportunity to get close to him, take his hair secretly, and show him when we get the examination results." "That''s a good way. Let''s go now, or we''ll have a long night." Tang''s mother took Tang''s father''s hand and left. She stopped a car and asked the driver to catch up with Su Lengmo''s car. In front of him, Su Lengmo looked behind his eyes in the rearview mirror while driving. He noticed a taxi following him. After careful thinking, he could guess who was following them and gave a sneer. "Wife, someone is following us." Su Lengmo reminds a way intentionally. Tang Jiahao and Tang Yao turned their heads to have a look. Suddenly, Tang Jiahao raised his fist and said, "it must be those strange lunatics. Brother in law, you''ll find a place to park and see how I teach them. " Right in the middle. Su Lengmo is not a kind-hearted person. He does everything he wants to do in order to achieve his goal. He changes Tang Jiahao''s memory. In addition to pulling him to Tang Yao''s camp, he also wants to use his hand to deal with Tang''s husband and wife, and let them deeply understand what it''s like to be dealt with by the people he cares about. "Jiahao." Tang Yao stops them. No matter what, they are both their parents. "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to it." Tang Jiahao said. Tang Yao is about to speak, Su Lengmo has already found a place with few people to stop the car, Tang Jiahao waiting for the taxi to stop not far away, he said: "sister, brother-in-law, you wait here, I''ll go to discuss with the two lunatics." "Jiahao." Tang Yao wants to get out of the car, but Su Lengmo stops her. "Let him go. He has a sense of propriety." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Jiahao walking towards the taxi from the rearview mirror, but his eyes are cold. "He has made you worry about a lot these years. From now on, it''s better for him to vent his anger for you, otherwise I spent a lot of money to save him. It''s not worth it." Tang Yao looked back, pondered and nodded. "Think I''m cruel?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and says. "No way." Tang Yao''s mouth showed a shallow smile: "I actually think so. In recent years, he has been regarded as a cash cow by them. It''s hard for him to become sensible. If I don''t know how to be a slave, I''ll be at a loss." Su Lengmo scrapes Tang Yao''s nose. ¡­¡­ Tang Jiahao rushed to the front of the taxi, smashed the window and let the people in the car get off. "Jiahao, why are you here?" Mother Tang told the driver to roll down the window and said. Tang Jiahao said: "get off the bus." Forced to get out of the car, Tang Jiahao grabbed Mrs. Tang''s clothes and said in a vicious voice, "Why are you following us? Do you still want to rely on me and my sister? Look at you. You are our parents. Do you deserve it? " "Jiahao, how can you say that?" Tang''s mother looked at Tang Jiahao with hurt: "we are your parents. If you don''t believe me, you can do DNA test, or you can ask your sister to come down. I''ll see if she dares to say that we are not her parents." Without saying a word, Tang Jiahao waved his fist directly in front of Tang''s mother, which scared her into shouting. "Jiahao, she''s your mother." Tang''s father stretched out his hand to stop him. As a result, Tang Jiahao waved his fist impolitely towards his eyes. He whined and covered his eyes with pain. "A couple of lunatics! If you dare to come up again in the future, it''s not a matter of fists. Be careful, I''ll clean you up¡° After threatening, Tang Jiahao returns to Su Lengmo''s car. "Solved?" Su Lengmo asked. "It''s settled." Tang Jiahao clapped his hands: "it''s easy to solve this small matter." After that, he looked at Tang Yao: "elder sister, do those two lunatics often come to you and say that you are their daughter?" "Jiahao, what if I say they are really our parents?" Tang Yao asked tentatively. "Sister, do you have a fever?" Tang Jiahao reached out and explored Tang Yao''s forehead: "it''s not hot. How can you start to talk nonsense?" Tang Yao smoked the corner of his mouth and looked at Su Lengmo: "drive, go back." Su Lengmo drives the car. "The wedding of your brother-in-law and I has been scheduled for the national day, and you will be present at that time." Tang Yao changed the topic. "Of course, I''m the only one. If I don''t attend, who else do you think Tang Jiahao naturally said, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He looked at Su Lengmo a little plaintively: "brother-in-law, I don''t know when you are going to pursue my sister. As a result, you are going to hold a wedding banquet in two months. I always feel that I seem to forget a lot of things." "Do you want the doctor to examine you?" Su Leng Mo four two dial thousand jin of say. "No, I think there should be something wrong with my brain. I''ll be all right in a few days. Most of the things I can''t remember are very unimportant memories. There''s no need to remember them." Tang Jiahao waved his hand heroically. Su Lengmo takes a look at Tang Jiahao in the rearview mirror. He''s a bit pleasing to the eye. "Do you want to do any work?" He changed the subject. "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''m still interested in creativity." Tang Jiahao pinched his chin: "brother-in-law, I heard that your family runs a company. Is there any vacant position to put me in? Of course, I will never let you open the back door in vain. I will work hard and make money early. At least I can make my sister live a better life." Chapter 306 "Good." Su Lengmo said: "looking back, I will ask Linda to arrange a position for you. As for your sister, now she is my wife, so she doesn''t need you to support her." "Yes, too." After being reversed, Tang Jiahao was very careless and straightforward: "now I''m full and my family is not hungry. When I make money, I''ll buy my sister a high-grade gift. I haven''t bought her a gift before." "If only you had the heart." Tang Yao looked at Tang Jiahao with a happy face: "you work hard. When your work is stable, I will buy you a house to marry your daughter-in-law." "Sister, I''ll buy the house myself. I don''t need you to help me. My brother-in-law treats you well, and you are not so extravagant. Otherwise, your mother-in-law will hate you, and you will have a hard time in her family." Hearing this, Tang Yao is more warm. Tang Jiahao is much better than the dandy who used to only eat, drink and play. "Good boy." Tang Yao said of the intersection of all flavors. Su Lengmo''s mobile phone rings and he picks it up. "Cheng Xu." He said. "Boss, I heard that my sister-in-law''s younger brother woke up, and people are said to have lost his memory?" On the phone, Zhang Chengxu''s voice of jest and curiosity came. "Well." Su Lengmo said simply: "I''m driving, nothing else I hang up." "Not yet." Zhang Chengxu quickly called out: "call him out for a meal. I''m still curious about what kind of person this amnesia person is." ¡±Yes, you can make a place. I''ll take Tang Yao and Jiahao there in the evening¡° "Send the time and place to your phone later." Su Lengmo should be a "um" word, directly hang up the phone, and then simply Zhang Cheng about their dinner. "Brother in law, it''s all your friends who invite us to dinner?" Tang Jiahao said. "Yes, I''ll see you then." "Brother in law, are you very rich?" "Jiahao." Tang Yao gave a warning. "Elder sister, you married behind my back. I know what happened to my brother-in-law''s family background. In case he is a fake rich man and pretends to cheat you, who will make the decision for you at that time." Tang Jiahao stood on the seat of the car and said cunningly. Tang Yao rolled her eyes and said, "it''s just you who have a lot to do." "Just search the Su family in Jincheng. I think there should be a special introduction on Baidu. If you think they exaggerate, I can take you back to the Su family." Su Lengmo said with a smile. "This is good." Tang Jiahao takes out his mobile phone and searches for information about Su Lengmo. After reading the introduction on Baidu, he admires Su Lengmo driving in front of him. "Brother in law, you are a big man. So my sister has a big thigh." Tang Jiahao whimpered: "brother-in-law, be careful. My sister is a cheater. What should I do if she swindles all your money?" Tang Yao was not angry and knocked on his forehead, and said: "do you talk like this?" Tang Jiahao rubbed his forehead. "It''s a joke." Su Lengmo drove them back to the villa. Tang Jiahao looked at the very luxurious villa in front of him. His eyes were wide open. He stammered: "Damn, this house is too big." He slurred his saliva, his eyes shining: "brother-in-law, how much is the villa? I really haven''t seen such a magnificent house¡° "Like it?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks. "Of course, I like such a magnificent villa." Tang Jiahao nodded. Su Lengmo''s eyes were slightly cold, and he continued to explore: "give you a house, what do you think?" "No, I''ll pay for it myself." Tang Jiahao still looked at the villa in front of him in surprise: "when I make enough money, I''ll borrow money to buy a three room two hall apartment. It''s not that big villa. I don''t have that money." "You tell me, you can get what you have in front of you." Su Lengmo continues to tempt. Tang Jiahao first looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously, then his eyes slowly turned cold, and his expression was very serious: "brother-in-law, what do you mean? Do you think I praise this place so that you can buy me a villa? Do you think I''m cheating on my sister? " "Jiahao, what are you talking about?" Tang Yao said. Tang Jiahao pulls Tang Yao behind him and looks at Su Lengmo on guard: "brother in law, if you don''t really like my sister, you should get a divorce. I''ll try my best to earn money to support her. Who dares to treat our sister and brother as swindlers with big money?" Su Lengmo eyebrows and eyes a warm, way: "go in." Tang Jiahao was a little dissatisfied with Su Lengmo''s attitude. He strode over and stopped Su Lengmo: "brother in law, you tell me clearly, what did you mean just now? Don''t you trust my sister and guard against her? " "Jiahao, I''m glad you''re defending your sister like this." Su Lengmo looked at him one eye, meaning to point to say. Tang Yao came up and said, "Jiahao, don''t be ridiculous. I have a good relationship with your brother-in-law." "Really?" "Really." Tang Jiahao''s serious face is like the one in Sichuan Opera, and the moment is like a flower, "brother-in-law, I misunderstood you. I''m sorry." "Nothing." Su Lengmo invited people in. Su Qimo is taking Wu Yuanyuan downstairs. Tang Jiahao suddenly points at Wu Yuanyuan and yells, "Yuanyuan, how can you be here?" Wu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Jiahao with a twinkle in his eyes. Tang Yao looked at Tang Jiahao and asked, "do you know Yuanyuan?" "Of course. She had a good time with a group of men before." With that, Tang Jiahao suddenly covered his head and cried with pain. He had more memory in his mind than he had before. In it, he also molested Wu Yuanyuan. His words were very light, but his intuition made him feel that he shouldn''t be such a person. "Jiahao, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yao holds him worried. Su Lengmo took Tang Jiahao, helped him to the sofa, let the housekeeper pour him a glass of water to drink. "Sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan and Su Qimo came down and looked at Tang Jiahao anxiously and asked, "what''s wrong with him? He seems to know me, but I remember I didn''t have contact with him before. " "Yuanyuan, have you forgotten me?" Tang Jiahao covered his head and looked at Wu Yuanyuan. The nonexistent memory made his brain AChE: "sister, strange, I see Yuanyuan with more nonexistent memories. I seem to have molested her, and she is enchanting to drink with us. She also sits directly on my big leg, but I am not such a person, and I think those memories really exist." Hearing the speech, Tang Yao gave Wu Yuanyuan a complicated look. Chapter 307 Su Qimo rushes over angrily and grabs Tang Jiahao''s clothes: "asshole, what are you talking about? You are a local bumpkin who thinks you are a upstart by virtue of your sister''s power. You dare to slander Yuanyuan. I''ll beat you to death. " With that, he was about to wave his fist at Tang Jiahao. "Brother, what are you doing to stop me?" Suqimo looked at his fist was su Lengmo''s hand wrapped, not angry shouts. "Is that enough?" Su Lengmo asked coldly. Su Qi Mo stares at Su Leng Mo, and finally loses in his cold eyes. "Elder brother, this apprentice framed Yuanyuan. If he wasn''t his sister-in-law''s younger brother, I would like to beat him up." Suqimo a little unwilling to point to Tang Jiahao, a little dissatisfied with the mutter. "All right." Su Lengmo walks up to Tang Jiahao and asks, "is it OK?" "Brother in law, I''m much better." Tang Jiahao shook his head and looked up at Wu Yuanyuan: "is your name Yuanyuan? I think we knew each other before, otherwise I couldn''t have known you so well¡° "Yuanyuan, do you know my brother?" Tang Yao looks at Wu Yuanyuan. Wu Yuanyuan looked innocent and shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t see Mr. Tang when I went to the hospital with Qimo before. I don''t know how he knew my name." "Jiahao, you may be mistaken." Tang Yao pressed down her doubts and wanted to get around the topic. Tang Jiahao thought that the memories in his head didn''t look like what he had done, so he agreed with Tang Yao: "maybe I''m wrong." "You apologize to Yuanyuan." Suqimo said: "if you just said, if I don''t trust Yuanyuan, our relationship may have a gap." Tang Jiahao looked at Su Qimo suspiciously and said, "who are you? Why are you in my brother-in-law''s house?" "Brother in law? Why is your mouth so sweet? Don''t you want to get any benefits from my elder brother? house? vehicle? "The ticket?" Su Qimo looked at Tang Jiahao''s eyes full of disdain: "big brother, what do you bring this kind of person back for? When you see a woman who is a little beautiful, you want to tease her. You are two-way people with your sister-in-law." "Shut up Su Lengmo scolded. "Brother, what did I say wrong? You can''t have a sister-in-law and become a bit right and wrong. Even this kind of scum who can only eat, drink and play has come back. " Suqimo''s voice is more and more ugly. "Are you different from him?" Su Lengmo asked coldly. "..." Su Qimo choked. Tang Yao frowned, went to Su Qimo and said, "I''m sorry for you on behalf of Jiahao." With that, she also bowed to suqimo, which scared suqimo back a step. "Don''t you, sister-in-law. I don''t want to die in my elder brother''s hands, so you should take it as a blessing for me." Suqimo waved his hand and said. ¡±What Jiahao said is wrong. Don''t take it to heart¡° "Sister in law, I''m also wrong. What I just said is a little ugly." Tang Yao smile, "then when you two are wrong, shake hands and make peace, this matter should not have happened." ¡±Me and him¡° Su Qimo pointed to Tang Jiahao and said, "sister-in-law, didn''t you bother your brother before¡° ¡±He lost part of his memory and didn''t remember many things¡° Tang Yao said. "He? Amnesia? " Su Qimo sniffed: "sister-in-law, you can say anything about such mysterious dog blood." "Why are you here?" Su Lengmo pulls over Tang Yao and changes the topic. "Yuanyuan and I are going to have dinner with you in the evening. Yuanyuan hasn''t been to big brother''s place yet, so we brought her here to have a look¡° Su Qimo said. After a pause, he looked at Tang Jiahao suspiciously and curiously: "brother, he really lost part of his memory here?" Su Lengmo nodded. "I didn''t lose my memory. I remember everything from childhood to adulthood." Tang Jiahao waved his hand: "don''t always say that I have amnesia, or I will be worried." Su Qimo sneered, "this amnesia, feeling like a person." "Keep your mouth clean, or I''ll be rude to you." Tang Jiahao Yang Yang fist, not angry said. "All right." Su Lengmo said: "since you''re here, stay here and have dinner together in the evening." Su Qimo broke his wrist and raised his eyebrows: "yes. Boss, I like that new red sports car in your garage. Give it to me. I''ll take Yuanyuan for a ride tomorrow night. " "Here''s the key." Su Lengmo threw a key to Su Qimo and said. "Thanks, big brother." Suqimo shook the key, "Yuanyuan, I''ll take you for a ride tomorrow night." Wu Yuanyuan nodded and said, "OK¡° With that, she felt a blazing look coming from Tang Jiahao. She lowered her eyes and covered the haze of her eyes. She did not calculate that she would meet Tang Jiahao here. She met Tang Jiahao when she went to the nightclub before. Seeing that he was a dandy and liked to take advantage of women, she wanted to teach him a lesson. She didn''t expect that he would be Tang Yao''s younger brother. "Round?" Cried Tang Jiahao. Wu Yuanyuan raised his head and looked at Tang Jiahao innocently: "Mr. Tang, what''s the matter?" "I really think you are familiar with it. Did we have a good time before?" Tang Jiahao asked puzzledly. "Mr. Tang, I went to the hospital with Qimo to see you, but at that time you were still in a coma, so you couldn''t see your face clearly. Except that time, I don''t think we have any other intersection. You will know my name. You should have heard sister Tang Yao say it." Wu Yuanyuan said with some embarrassment. "Maybe." Tang Jiahao patted his head, "my recent memory seems to have some confusion." Su Lengmo took a deep look at Wu Yuanyuan and changed the topic: "Jiahao, you live here in recent days. Your previous house has been sold." "Sold? I don''t know when it happened? " Tang Jiahao blinked and said suspiciously. "When you were hospitalized, your sister refused to take more money from me, so she sold the house." Su Lengmo tells lies without blinking. Smell speech, Tang Jiahao some guilt, said: "sister, I''m sorry, it''s me that implicated you, wait for me to make money, save enough money to buy you a house."¡° "If only you had the heart." Tang Yao was pleased with a smile: "work hard, find a good girl early, get married and have children, it''s not in vain that I paid for you." "All right, sister." "Wife, you take Jiahao to see the guest room. If you are not satisfied with it, I will ask someone to modify it." Su Lengmo said. Chapter 308 "Good." Tang Yao takes Tang Jiahao upstairs. Wu Yuanyuan doesn''t know what kind of mind he wants to follow. "Qimo, go to the study with me." "Me? All right, let''s go. " Su Qimo was going to follow Wu Yuanyuan, but he was stopped by Su Lengmo. Two brothers entered the study, Su Lengmo stood by the window with her hands behind her back. "Brother, what can I do for you?" Su Qimo asked suspiciously. "Don''t you really doubt what Tang Jiahao said today?" Su Lengmo asked back. Su Qimo doesn''t like to smile, then put away the skin smile on his face, and says: "brother, do you really hate Yuanyuan?" Su Lengmo turns around, deep Mo Tong stares at Su Qimo. "Big brother, you calculated what Tang Jiahao said, didn''t you? I know you don''t like Yuanyuan, so I can even think of this kind of inferior excuse. I won''t be fooled so easily¡° Su Qimo is shocked by Su Lengmo''s cold eyes, but he insists that what Tang Jiahao says is calculated by Su Lengmo. "Do you think I didn''t like Wu Yuanyuan, so I designed such a movie?" Su Lengmo raised a faint smile and said. "Isn''t it?" Su Qimo did not answer the rhetorical question. Su Lengmo walked towards him, scared him back a step, stuttered: "brother, you can''t hit me." "Qimo, born in Su''s family, you''d better polish your eyes." Su Lengmo said: "some women are shy, she may not be as harmless as the performance of people and animals." "What do you mean, brother?" "I''m teaching you not to be obsessed by a woman of unknown origin." Su Qimo was angry and said: "brother, I respect you, respect you, and even fear you. I listen to you more than my parents, but you can''t speak ill of Yuanyuan just because you are my brother, or I will..." "Or what do you want?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. "I''ll hit you." "Idiot." Su Lengmo sneered: "believe it or not, but don''t say I didn''t remind you. Some people, you''d better polish your eyes." "Elder brother, if you want to say that, I think you need to polish your eyes. I don''t think my sister-in-law is much better than Yuanyuan. Her family background is worse than Yuanyuan, and her mind is deeper than her. I''m afraid she has taken a fancy to our property." "She''s your sister-in-law." Su Lengmo took a look at him: "if I heard her not, I would not speak so well." Finish saying, Su Lengmo left the study directly. Su Qimo punched his desk. He was angry, anxious and angry. He couldn''t help muttering: "who, even my elder brother, can''t say Yuanyuan directly. It''s all Tang Jiahao''s fault. Let''s see how I teach him at night." He stayed in the study for more than ten minutes, then left the study, and saw Wu Yuanyuan standing not far away. "Round." Suqimo walked over. Wu Yuanyuan saw that her eyes were red. Su Qimo was startled and wiped the corners of her eyes: "what''s the matter with you? Did my elder brother and sister-in-law bully you¡° "No, I''m just afraid of what your big brother said to you, and then you''re going to break up with me... I know I''m just cranking. I''m sorry." Wu Yuanyuan said, tears fell more fierce. Suqimo saw her cry so fierce, more distressed, he put her in his arms, "don''t cry, I have eyes, will judge, how can others say one or two words, I will believe." "Sorry, I just care too much about you." Wu Yuanyuan bowed his head and said innocently and pitifully, "I know Su Shao doesn''t like me very much. I''m afraid he won''t agree with us when he hears that." Su Qimo squinted, a little angry in his heart, angry at Su Lengmo''s bossy and overbearing. "Don''t worry, it''s all mine." He said. Wu Yuanyuan nodded and looked at Su Qimo with red nose: "Qimo, I didn''t mean to stir up the relationship between you and your elder brother. I''m sorry, I''m just too afraid of losing you, so I''m worried about gain and loss." "I know." Suqimo holds her downstairs. After they left, one of them came out of the other room. Looking closely, it was not Tang Yao who could be. She just wanted to enter something in the room, but she didn''t expect to hear such a remark. It seems that Wu Yuanyuan is not as harmless as she appears to be. She uses the harmless appearance of human and animal to invisibly stir up the relationship between Su Lengmo and Su Qimo. She went into the room, pulled Su Lengmo, and told him what Wu Yuanyuan had just said. Su Lengmo listened, did not have any feeling. "Let her dance. Since Qimo is so confused, let this girl teach him how to distinguish. It also saves him from saying that I am bossy and restrict his private life many times." "I really don''t care?" "Wife, as long as you can see me, other people, there is no need to care." Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s cheek: "as long as you stay away from Wu Yuanyuan, I''d like to catch big fish for a long time. Let''s see who is her behind the scenes emissary. Otherwise, the people behind her will send Chen Yuanyuan and Li Yuanyuan to annihilate her." Tang Yao suddenly realized and looked at Su Lengmo with a smile: "it turns out that you are playing this idea, so you are not afraid that your brother is seriously injured?" "I just reminded him that he didn''t listen." Su Lengmo''s back hands, eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness: "you may not know, he looked at me with hate, although soon disappeared, but still hurt my heart." "He?" Tang Yao couldn''t believe it: "I think Qimo respects you very much. Although he is awed by you occasionally, he absolutely adores you. How can he look at you with hatred¡° "My brother knows what to do, not to mention the brother who has a beloved woman, who can''t stand the provocation of women. Wu Yuanyuan used much deeper means than I thought. I think the people behind the scenes may be aimed at the whole Su family." Su Lengmo squinted, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed through the bottom of his eyes. Tang Yao was about to say something when Tang Jiahao came out of the bathroom, "sister, brother-in-law, it''s so comfortable to take a bath in the bathtub. I almost can''t remember." "If you like, you''ll live here for a while." Su Lengmo gathered the cold Su on his face, and he was kind to Tang Jiahao. Tang Jiahao wiped his hair with a towel and said, "no, I''ll stay for a few days. When I find a place, I''ll move out. I''m not going to be a rice bug with my sister." "Jiahao, you are really sensible." Tang Yao some gratified said. Chapter 309 "Elder sister, I said that I didn''t know much before. I remember that I always listened to you and studied hard to find a good job after graduation, but..." Tang Jiahao thought that there were many memories of Wu Yuanyuan that didn''t belong to him, so he felt very strange: "I don''t know how I know the name of Wu Yuanyuan, so I blurted out when I saw a real person, I even absurdly remember that I molested her in the bar, and she still drank on my lap. How can this be possible? I''m so upright that I didn''t even hold a girl''s hand. " Tang Yao and Su Lengmo look at each other. They all know that it''s Tang Jiahao''s past memory. After being hypnotized, they can still remember things related to Wu Yuanyuan. Two unrelated memories collide with each other, and they don''t know if it''s harmful to Tang Jiahao. "Don''t think about it. You may have been on the Internet more than before. When you see beautiful women, you will get fantasy. In addition, I mentioned Yuanyuan''s name to you before, and you will place your fantasy on other girls." Tang Yao walked over and knocked on Tang Jiahao''s forehead. "You don''t want to imagine how many beauties you meet, but you don''t listen. Now it''s OK. If you don''t recognize the wrong person, your brother-in-law and his brother have just had a fight. How can you compensate?" "Brother in law, is this true?" Tang Jiahao looks at Su Lengmo for confirmation. "Your sister is joking with you." Su Lengmo changed the topic: "do you still like this room?" "Yes, I also enjoy the feeling of being rich. It turns out that living in a good house is like this. When I try my best to make money, I will borrow money to buy a three bedroom and two living rooms. If my brother-in-law bullies my sister one day, she will have a home." The word home, in the end, still touched the depths of the Tang Yao has been longing for place. "Then you have to work hard to give your sister an indestructible home, or she will be bullied. No one can protect her except me." Su Lengmo said. "Don''t worry, who dares to bully my elder sister, also want to ask my fist to promise first." Tang Jiahao raised his fist. Tang Yao clapped his head in tears and laughter. In the evening, Su Lengmo takes Tang Jiahao and Tang Yao to the farmhouse where they have been before. Sun Meng and others have been waiting there, but because of Tang Jiahao''s disturbance, Su Qimo doesn''t bring Wu Yuanyuan. "Yao Yao." Sun Mengying went up to talk to Tang Yao, but he was blocked by Tang Jiahao, "what do you want to do?" Sun Meng didn''t have a good impression of Tang Jiahao, but now she was blocked by him, and she didn''t like him even more. She poked him in the chest: "what do you mean, what do I want to do? Who do you think you are? Don''t think that you can change your essence by pretending to be amnesia. It''s easy to change your nature, but it''s hard to change your nature. I think you''re still the lazy and troublemaker. He said, "what do you want to do with your amnesia this time? Do you want to get some money from your sister?" Tang Jiahao was forced to step back by sun Meng''s aggressiveness. He grabbed her hand and said angrily: "good men don''t fight with women, but if you are making trouble for nothing like this, I will beat you." "Hit me?" Sun Meng sneered and gave Tang Jiahao a slap, which made people confused. Tang Yao was startled and quickly stepped forward to pull them apart. She frowned and said, "Mengmeng, let''s go in again. Everyone is here. Give me face." After that, she looked at Tang Jiahao, who was obviously angry: "Jiahao, I misunderstood you before Mengmeng. Don''t worry about her. People come and go here. Let''s go into the box." Tang Jiahao glared at Sun Meng and said, "crazy woman." He has been really unlucky recently. He has met three lunatics since he woke up. "Who do you think is crazy?" Sun Meng wants to rush up and is hugged by sun Yuanqian from behind. "Brother, you let me go. If I don''t teach this egghead today, I won''t be called sun Meng. My name will be called instead." Sun Meng struggles to kick Tang Jiahao. She has long been dissatisfied with this black sheep. She thinks that she can muddle through by pretending to be amnesia. It''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. If a person is so easy to lose his memory, those who have done a lot of bad things will simply lose their memory. "A dream." Sun Yuanqian warned, "don''t make Yao Yao embarrassed." Sun Meng was stunned and looked up at Tang Yao. Sure enough, she was frowning, and a little bit of embarrassment flashed in her eyes. "I''m sorry, I was so angry just now." Sun Meng whispered: "brother, you release me first, I promise, I won''t fool around again." Sun Yuanqian decided that she would not be fooled before he let her go. "Let''s go in. It''s just my rehearsal. I''m amazed by my superb acting." Sun Meng shrugged his shoulders and said. Tang Jiahao came over quickly. Just as sun Meng was on guard and wanted to have a big fight with him, he said, "I''m sorry." "Apology?" Sun Meng picked an eyebrow: "I hit you a slap or less, also want me to apologize, you first owe your sister, I''ll tell you I''m sorry, otherwise, there is no door!" Finish saying, she Ao Jiao of hum a, turn round to go in. Sun Yuanqian looked at her back helplessly and looked at Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, you don''t mind. She has this temperament." "I know." Tang Yao also knows that sun Meng is just fighting for her. Tang Jiahao has done a lot of jerks before. Even now, her elder sister has not been able to accept him heartlessly, let alone accompany her through the dark days when she was asked by the Tang family. "Go in." Sun Yuanqian nodded and took a meaningful look at Tang Jiahao. Then he turned and entered the farmhouse. Tang Jiahao was slapped for nothing. He was a little angry, but what made him even more depressed was that all the people present seemed to dislike him, just like he had done something heinous. He had done nothing. Thinking that everyone said that he had lost his memory, he was upset because he was sure that he had not lost his memory, He remembers growing up with Tang Yao, but he just hit his sun Meng, but he has no impression at all. "Elder sister..." he cried wrongly. "Go ahead. I''ll tell you what you want to know." Tang Yao good temper said. "Good." Tang Jiahao did not have too much entanglement, "let''s go." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo walk behind, looking at Tang Jiahao''s lonely figure, she whispers: "Lengmo, is there something wrong with hypnosis? It seems that many people don''t remember Jiahao, and his memory seems to be all around me. I seem to have forgotten all the people he contacted before. " Chapter 310 "I asked James to do this. I gave him a false memory. Hypnosis is not omnipotent. Since there will be many loopholes, I''ll just give him an excuse. He has embarrassed you so many times. I just let him suffer a little." Su Lengmo admits that these loopholes are deliberately caused by him. He just lets Tang Jiahao not distinguish the real from the false for the time being. Tang Yao smoked the corner of his mouth, "is there no harm to his body?" "No Su Lengmo said. At most, Tang Jiahao''s memory is in a temporary confusion. At that time, he will ask a psychiatrist to sort it out for him. Anyway, no one will die. He is rather cautious and has embarrassed Tang Yao for so many years. How can he want to get her forgiveness without paying any price? It''s good that he didn''t kill Tang Jiahao. He just uses his hand to deal with the shameless couple of Tang family, which saves Tang Yao from being in a dilemma. After entering the box, Tang Jiahao wanted to go to sun Meng and sit down. As a result, she pulled back the chair and made him almost fall to the ground. "You..." "I don''t sit with a mean dog. I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble with fleas." The heroic face of the Tang family has become a bit distorted. He stares at Sun Meng and says, "you woman, how can you make such a fuss." "I''ll make trouble out of nothing. Why do you want to hit me?" Sun Meng provocative toward him disdainful smile, "that also see you can beat me, what thing." ¡±You see, I dare not beat you¡° "Jiahao." When Tang Yao and Su Lengmo come in, they see that Tang Jiahao is fighting sun Meng with his fists in his hand, and they shout in a hurry. "Sister, this woman provoked me first." Tang Jiahao took back his fist, turned to look at Tang Yao, and cried out. He lost face by the same woman twice in a row. Clay figurine has three tempers, not to mention he is a man. Tang Yao felt the pain in her head. She walked over and looked at Sun Meng helplessly: "dream, give me face." Sun Meng shrugged and said, "OK." After that, she gave Tang Jiahao a bad look: "don''t provoke me, or I will never give you face if I see you beating you once." The Tang family laughed and said, "crazy woman!" "Say it again!" Sun Meng stood up. Tang Yao came up to her and whispered, "Meng Meng, don''t make trouble for the time being. I owe you a favor, OK?" "I see." Sun Meng looks at Tang Yao reluctantly. He hums coldly to Tang Jiahao before sitting back. After a while, everyone finally sat down. There was a knock outside the door. Then Zhang Chengxu opened the door and came in with two bottles of wine in his hand. When he came over, he was acutely aware that the atmosphere didn''t seem right. "Look at me like that for everything?" Zhang Chengxu said suspiciously. "You son of a bitch bullying my sister." Before Tang Yao''s reaction, Tang Jiahao ran to Zhang Chengxu and punched him. "Jiahao¡® Cried Tang Yao. Zhang Chengxu threw the wine at Tang Jiahao reflexively, but Tang Jiahao dodged it. The bottle of wine fell in front of the dining table, and with a "touch" sound, it directly broke a pair, and the air was filled with a nice smell of wine. "My wine." Zhang Chengxu cried heartily. Tang Jiahao doesn''t care whether he is drunk or not. He continues to fight Zhang Chengxu. "You provoked me first." Zhang Chengxu, with a sharp look in his eyes, raised his foot and kicked Tang Jiahao to the ground. Tang Jiahao covered his abdomen and curled up on the ground. Tang Yao was so scared that he ran to help him and asked anxiously, "is everything ok?" "Sister, this bastard has bullied you before. I''ll take revenge on you." Tang Jiahao pointed to Zhang Chengxu and said. Tang Yao turns her head and looks at Su Lengmo. There is a trace of helplessness in her eyes. Su Lengmo came over and helped Tang Jiahao up. "Jiahao, is your memory confused again?" "Confused?" Tang Jiahao repeated suspiciously, and then shook his head. He felt that there were many memories in his brain that didn''t belong to him. He held his head, grabbed Tang Yao''s hand with one hand, and said painfully, "elder sister, my head hurts." "Lengmo, take him to the hospital. He is my only brother. Although I complained, I didn''t hate him." Tang Yao said a little choked. Su Lengmo nods and helps him leave the box. Sun Meng and others are confused and follow him one after another. "Mengmeng, brother sun, you can have dinner first. Lengmo and I will take Jiahao to the hospital." Tang Yao stood in front of the car and said. "I''ll go with you." Sun mengdao. "No, just have Lengmo with me." With that, Tang Yao sat in the car. Su Lengmo drives away. Sun Meng looks at sun Yuanqian and says, "brother, what''s the matter¡° "I don''t know. I''ll ask Yao Yao then." Sun Yuanqian''s worries are hidden in his eyes. Sun dream impassable, had to go to Zhang Chengxu''s trouble: "you say, have you ever bullied Yao Yao before?" Zhang Chengxu can''t laugh or cry: "if I have bullied my sister-in-law, do you think the boss can still let me stand here?" "Why did Tang Jiahao beat you when he saw you?" "I don''t think he''s normal here." Zhang Chengxu pointed to his head: "when he woke up this time, many of his behaviors were abnormal. He seemed to be very protective of his sister-in-law, but he seemed very strange to us." Sun Meng pinched his chin. "It seems that he''ll call Yao Yao again later." ¡­¡­ At the hospital, Su Lengmo asks the doctor to examine Tang Jiahao''s head. After the examination, the doctor says that he has no problem. Maybe it''s because he just woke up, so he has a memory disorder. Just take a good rest for a few days¡° "Do you want to stay in hospital for a few days?" Tang Yao asked. "It depends on Mr. Tang''s wishes, but he has no problem. We don''t recommend it¡° Said the doctor. Tang Jiahao got up and said, "elder sister, I''m not in hospital. I smell the disinfectant here." "Lengmo." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo with a plea in her eyes. She wants him to help persuade Tang Jiahao. "If you don''t look, go back. I''ll ask the family doctor to give him a nutritious meal to fill his head." Su Lengmo said. "Brother in law is better." Tang Jiahao came over and said, "I''m hungry. I want to eat pork elbow with sauce." Tang Yao takes the medicine prescribed by the doctor and takes Tang Jiahao to eat with Su Lengmo. "Sister, brother-in-law, your two friends seem to be crazy. It''s better to stay away from them." In the box, Tang Jiahao chewed the pig''s elbow impolitely. He did not forget the bad words of sun Meng and Zhang Chengxu: "a beautiful woman, as a result, behaves rudely like a man. Men have to be afraid when they see her. Let alone marry her. She is so tough. I wish her a single life¡° Chapter 311 "Shut up. That''s your sister''s best friend. I don''t allow you to say that about her." Tang Yao saw that Tang Jiahao''s mouth was full of oil, but she didn''t forget to blame sun Meng. She couldn''t help crying and laughing. "She should be afraid of you bullying me, so she wanted to teach you a lesson for me. There''s no other meaning." "Me? Bullying you? " Tang Jiahao confused, "I listen to you most, how can I bully you." But when I think about the numerous memories, maybe he really had intermittent amnesia. In that forgotten memory, he was very bad to Tang Yao. Otherwise, those people would not hate him so much and warned him not to bully Tang Yao. Thinking of this, Tang Jiahao couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. "You really lost a piece of memory. At that time, you just went to university and met a group of dandies who drank and smoked. You were addicted to drugs and learned to steal in order to get money. I told you that you would talk back to me and beat me, so Mengmeng had a bad impression on you. But now you can forget it and work hard in the future, I will pave all the way for you. You just need to find me a daughter-in-law early and have a good nephew to hold for me. " Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo and said something half true and half false with his consent. After hearing this, Tang Jiahao was shocked: "me? Addicted to drugs? Did I go to the hospital because of a drug addiction and then go into a coma? " Tang Yao nodded. "I''m sorry, sister. I didn''t expect to do such a stupid thing." Tang Jiahao looked at Tang Yao with red eyes and said with guilt. "If you feel sorry for me, you''ll work hard and be a new man. You won''t go the old way any more. I''m just your brother. I don''t want you to have an accident or have no successor in the Tang family. Do you understand?" Tang Yao reached out and grabbed Tang Jiahao''s hand: "I hope you will never remember that memory. Being down-to-earth is better than anything. If you work hard, your brother-in-law and I will help you. In the future, your achievements will never be worse." Tang Jiahao nodded solemnly. He looked at Su Lengmo with scarlet eyes and said seriously, "brother-in-law, thank you for not giving up my sister because I''m not sensible. Otherwise, I really don''t know how she''s going to survive. She''s already so bitter." "She''s my love." Su Lengmo is concise and comprehensive. "Brother in law, you are a real man. Here''s to you." Tang Jiahao took his glass and made a solemn toast to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo holds up the wine cup and touches it. She looks up and drinks the wine in the cup. "I''ll go back and have my personal doctor examine you later." After drinking, Su Lengmo said so. "Good." The Tang family readily agreed, "brother-in-law, sister, don''t worry. I won''t be fooled any more. You didn''t give up on me when I did such stupid things. Now it''s my turn to be nice to my sister." "I wish you had such a heart. It''s not in vain for your sister to treat you so well." "My brother-in-law said so." The three came out of the box after dinner, and was just seen by another woman who just came out of the bathroom. The woman was holding her hand tightly and staring at Tang Yao''s back angrily. By the light, she was not mu Chenxi. Who else could she be. Until Tang Yao and Su Lengmo leave, Mu Chenxi takes back her eyes and goes back to her box. "Linda, what did you think about what I just said?" Mu Chenxi looks at Linda, who is still sitting on the chair, and says. "Director mu, I''m just a secretary. I don''t have any contact with Secretary Tang in private. Why do you have to force others to do so? If I design Secretary Tang, and the president Su finds out, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die. " Linda takes a look at Mu Chenxi and argues. "Linda, I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. You have only two choices. First, you can help me to play the contents of this USB flash disk at Tang Yao''s and Lengmo''s wedding, so that Tang Yao''s reputation will be ruined. Second, I can send all your naked / photos to the Internet, so that you can be an Internet celebrity. Maybe your relatives will look at you, Your parents are following you and your reputation is ruined. " Mu Chenxi said: "I''m giving you 15 minutes. If you haven''t given me a clear answer, I will automatically classify you into the second category. I don''t know what kind of gossip you will bear at that time." "You Linda stares at Mu Chenxi angrily. Now she really hates Dai guanxun. Why did she give these photos to Mu Chenxi and push her to the end. "There are still 14 minutes and 50 seconds left. I advise you to think it over." Mu Chenxi looked at her watch and said on purpose. "I don''t choose either." Linda took her bag and stood up: "director mu, even if you are the daughter of the Mu family, not everyone has to obey you. If you dare to put my picture, I dare to tell president Su about it." With that, she turned and left. Mu Chenxi''s face is so proud that she stares at Linda, which is totally different from what she imagined. "Linda, are you really not afraid of disgrace?" She didn''t have a good temper and asked. "I''m afraid." Linda turned and looked at Mu Chenxi: "but I''m more afraid of the Revenge of President su. I''m just a little secretary. I can''t imagine how he will deal with me after the incident. I just want to do my job well and try to make money to buy a house so that my parents can live better¡° With that, she opened the door and left. "Linda, you have to walk out the door of the restaurant. In less than three minutes, your photos will spread all over the Internet, even including your home address and work address. I believe there will be a lot of people looking for you then." Mu Chenxi said quietly. Linda stops and looks at Mu Chenxi angrily: "director mu, if I tell president Su about your threat to me, what do you think he will do?" "You threaten me?" Mu Chenxi squinted and said. "Director mu, please forgive others. If you don''t recruit me, I won''t recruit you." Linda turned on her mobile phone and heard Mu Chenxi''s voice: "just when you went out, I had copied two copies and sent them to my most trusted friends. As long as something happened to me, they would send all the recordings to President su. Your purpose is nothing more than to get Mr. Su, but I advise you that emotional things are about your feelings and my wishes. Instead of calculating behind your back, you''d better fight for them frankly. " With that, Linda went straight away. Chapter 312 Mu Chenxi stares at Linda''s back angrily, holding her fist and exposing her tendons. "Threaten me." She didn''t have a good voice¡° I''d like to see the way you''re exposed to gossip. " Then she took out her cell phone and was about to make a call. As a result, she heard a male voice that she didn''t want to hear at present, "enough noise?" Mu Chenxi turns around and sees Yu Yunsheng. She frowns and says, "how can you be here?" "To see how you threaten people." Yu Yunsheng put one hand in his pocket and walked quickly to Mu Chenxi. Mu Chenxi stepped back a little timidly. After that, she felt that she was too counselled. She stepped forward again and almost ran into Yu Yunsheng who came to her. "Yu Yunsheng, you don''t have to take care of my affairs. Don''t think that you are qualified to restrict my affairs after having sex with me several times." Mu Chenxi stares at Yu Yunsheng and grits her teeth. Yu Yunsheng put his hand around Mu Chenxi''s waist and took her to his arms. There was almost no gap between them. He looked into her eyes, "Chenxi, even if you are struggling to death, you are destined to be my woman. Leng Mo and Tang Yao are already married. Even if you have her handle in your hand and everyone knows it, do you think Leng Mo will give up on her? " Smell speech, Mu Chenxi is a little excited, Yu Yunsheng told the fact that she didn''t want to face psychologically, she can''t help being a little angry: "you shut up for me! You know what, I do it for the sake of Lengmo. " Yu Yunsheng hooked his lips and laughed sarcastically, "dawn, you are still the same as before, and you have never considered others." Mu Chenxi gas to push Yu Yunsheng, the result of his chest hard to push. "Go away!" She cried: "I want to marry in my life. The only one I want to marry is Lengmo. Don''t dream here. I''ve never loved you." Yu Yunsheng''s eyes changed. He bowed his head and blocked Mu Chenxi''s mouth which made him love and angry. Mu Chenxi just started to be kissed, but she still knows how to struggle. However, Yu Yunsheng''s kisses rush forward, directly prying open her lips and tongue, driving straight in, softening people''s hands and feet. "Chenxi, tell me, where are the things you collected from Tang Yao?" Taking advantage of Mu Chenxi''s confused feelings, Yu Yunsheng whispered in her ear. Mu Chenxi heard Tang Yao two words, instantly wake up, she was not angry pushed away Yu Yunsheng, the whole clothes. "Are you from Lengmo?" She gritted her teeth. "I''m from Linda." Yu Yunsheng was not upset: "I don''t want to give up the woman I''ve worked so hard to get. Dawn, you are destined to be mine in this life. I can''t let you return to Lengmo''s side. I thought you had this consciousness for a long time¡° "You bastard!" Mu Chenxi raised her hand and was caught by Yu Yunsheng in mid air, "let go." Yu Yunsheng grabs Mu Chenxi''s hand, pushes her directly to the wall, closes the door with his backhand, and kisses her lips again. This kiss, lingering and hot, soon makes Mu Chenxi''s head dizzy. "Dawn, tell me, where are the things you hold in your hand?" He asked again. "I''ll never tell you." Mu Chenxi gasped and said stubbornly. Yu Yunsheng chuckled, reached out and touched Mu Chenxi''s body. At last, he found a golden U-disk in her pocket. He played with it in his hand and said with a smile, "Chenxi, is this it?" "Give it back to me." Mu Chenxi reaches out to grab it, but it''s blocked by Yu Yunsheng. She even feels Yu Yunsheng''s hand flowing on her back skillfully and unties her chain. "Yu Yunsheng, you... You stop it." The exposed skin felt a burst of coolness. Mu Chenxi recovered from the confusion and seized Yu Yunsheng''s hands. She opened her confused hands and glared at Yu Yunsheng without aggression. "Let me go." Yu Yunsheng chuckled, took a bite from Mu Chenxi''s earlobe and said, "Chenxi, it''s antique here. Do you want me to do it for you?" "You are a rascal." Mu Chenxi was almost defeated under the attack of Yu Yunsheng. Her heart rate was very fast, which scared her. She only loved Su Lengmo, "let me go, I''m going." Yu Yunsheng didn''t let go. He pressed Mu Chenxi more tightly. He picked up her chin and said, "Chenxi, you have no feelings for me. Why don''t you admit it?" Smell speech, Mu Chenxi some angry, she didn''t angry stare at Yu Yunsheng: "nonsense, how can I have feelings for you, don''t think you touched me, I''m really your person, also don''t look in the mirror, see what you look like, Lengmo look like, what you compare with him." Yu Yunsheng smiles instead of anger. The deep laughter sounds very sexual. Mu Chenxi only feels a burst of heat on her face. "Laugh what laugh." Mu Chenxi grabs Yu Yunsheng''s hand and bites his wrist impolitely, bleeding people''s wrists. "It''s over?" Yu Yunsheng raised his hand and looked at Mu Chenxi''s bleeding wrist. He said with indifference. Mu Chenxi pushed him away, reached out and said, "give me the U disk." Yu Yunsheng raised the U disk in his hand and said with a smile, "now it''s mine. It''s the interest you just bit me. When you''re completely mine in the future, I''ll calculate all the accounts you gave me today." "Psycho." Mu Chenxi rolled his eyes: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t give it. Anyway, I still have a backup." With that, she went around to the dining table, picked up her bag and walked to the door. Yu Yunsheng stopped her. "A good dog is out of the way! Get out of the way Mu Chenxi is not angry to say. "Chenxi, your stubborn temper really needs to be changed. Not everyone can stand your temper." "I have no temper. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do." Mu Chenxi rolled her eyes and walked around Yu Yunsheng. Yu Yunsheng stares at her back and smiles. It''s really a small pepper that hasn''t been completely tamed. After waiting for someone to go away, Yu Yunsheng calls Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, I''ve got it. I''ll send it to you tomorrow." Yu Yunsheng said: "you let people pay attention to the trend on the Internet. Chenxi may let people send photos of Linda in anger now. You promise that people will protect her. You should do it well anyway." "I see." Su Lengmo said so. "I wish you had a sense of propriety. I went after her. I just teased her and left angry." Yu Yunsheng did not forget to show his love, and then hung up the phone. ¡­¡­ In the car, Su Lengmo put the mobile phone away and continued to drive. "Whose phone?" Tang Yao asked. Chapter 313 "Yunsheng, he got something from Mu Chenxi that is said to bring you disgrace. He will send it tomorrow." Su Lengmo said with indifference. "Me? Disgraced? " Tang Yao pointed to her nose, "do I still have scandals I don''t know?" "Whether it''s a scandal or not, we''ll know tomorrow." Su Lengmo turns to look at Tang Yao and comforts her: "don''t worry, I''ve let people invade her social software and all her communications. I''ll delete all the things that are not good for you¡° "Even you believe she has something to discredit me¡° Tang Yao picked his eyebrows and said. "Whether she has or not, it''s always good to take precautions. I don''t want you to be hurt." Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s face: "I hope you can do what you like under my wings. There''s no need to worry about something irrelevant." Tang Yao''s heart warms. She looks at Su Lengmo without regret. She wants to kiss Su Lengmo''s side face. As a result, she is interrupted by Tang Jiahao in the back seat. ¡±Brother in law, who is mu Chenxi? Does she have any deep hatred with my sister? Why should she be discredited¡° Tang Jiahao asked eagerly, "is she your admirer, that''s why she is jealous of my sister¡° Tang Yao coughed lightly, and the red cloud on her face had not completely dispersed. "I think so." Su Lengmo did not hide, "she is the financial director of our company, I will take you to the company tomorrow, you can see in person." Tang Jiahao broke his wrist and made a sound of bone collision. "Brother in law, it''s still you. I''d like to see what the woman who can''t get along with my sister looks like, and dare to count on my sister. She''s really impatient. " "Jiahao, don''t mess about." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo helplessly and scolded: "now you are not willing to use your fists to solve the problem. Do you still want to make trouble everywhere as before, which makes me worry all the time?" "Sister, I can''t be angry that others are bullying you so much." Tang Jiahao cried with some grievances. "I know, but that''s not the reason you can fool around." Tang Yao turned her head and looked at Tang Jiahao: "it''s better to use your brain before doing anything. Your brother-in-law is just joking with you. With him, I won''t have any problems. What''s more, I''m not a soft persimmon that can knead round and flat." "I see, sister." Tang Jiahao curled his lips and said a little reluctantly. However, he was already thinking about how to teach Mu Chenxi a lesson tomorrow. Xiao thought that it was wrong to have a married man, and he was so kind-hearted to deal with his sister. It was really bad. Back to the villa, Tang Yao let Tang Jiahao rest early, and Su Lengmo back to his bedroom. "Lengmo, don''t say anything specious to Jiahao in the future. I don''t want him to change back to the way he used to. He just knows how to solve things with fists." Tang Yao frowned and said. "Are you blaming me?" Su Lengmo raised her chin and said. Tang Yao shook her head and gave a simple smile. "You know I don''t mean that. I just want Jiahao to be better. You don''t know. From childhood to adulthood, I''ve been looking forward to him being sensible. This day has finally come. I have to be careful, even if he changes back one day." Su Lengmo''s eyes turned soft. "When the psychiatrist comes, I will erase all his messy memories." "Thank you." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed and said in a low voice. "You''re not happy?" "Happy, but I don''t know if this hypnosis will have any sequelae on him. After all, we forced him to have a memory that doesn''t belong to him." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and rubs her hair with her chin: "Yingying, I just want you to be happy. I don''t know if it will have any impact on you if you want your younger brother to glorify his ancestors and let the Tang family have successors. But if you don''t want to, I''ll go to James and discuss with them again to see if they can change back to the original. " "No." Tang Yao said in an urgent voice. On Su Lengmo''s smiling eyes, Tang Yao''s face is a little hot, she whispered: "I''m sorry, I''m too greedy, I should understand that everything is not the best of both worlds, you have done so much for me, what qualifications do I have to blame you, I found that your connivance, let me some pet born Jiao." "Wife, that''s what I want." Su Lengmo said: "I let you rely on me wholeheartedly in the future." Tang Yao gently rubbed against his chest and said in a small voice, "it''s like a dream." Outside the door came a knock, Su Lengmo released Tang Yao to open the door. "Young master, they are here to find the doctor." "Take them to the medical room. I''ll take Jiahao down in a moment." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper turned and went downstairs. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao knock on Tang Jiahao''s door. Tang Jiahao came to the door wrapped in his bathrobe and said, "brother-in-law, sister, what''s the matter?" "Here comes the private doctor. Come with me to the medical room and let them have a look." Su Lengmo said. "OK, wait a minute. I''ll go change." Tang Jiahao changes his clothes as fast as he can. He follows Su Lengmo and Tang Yao to the medical room. When he sees the equipment inside, Tang Jiahao opens his mouth. "Brother in law, the equipment here is even more advanced than that in the hospital." Tang Jiahao said sincerely. "I specially asked someone to buy the equipment from abroad. These doctors are private doctors hired by our Su family at a high price." Su Lengmo pointed to one of the doctors: "this is a doctor, specializing in brain and psychology." "Hello." Tang Jiahao nodded politely to the doctor. "Mr. Tang, Su Shao has told us about your situation. Please cooperate later. We''ll check you regularly." Seek the doctor''s courtesy. "Just check it out¡° Su Lengmo looked at looking for the doctor, "looking for the doctor, everything please you." "Don''t worry, Su Shao." Both sides of each other''s courtesy, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao just left. They waited outside for three or four hours, looking for doctors and other people to come out from inside. "Su Shao, hypnosis is very successful. Mr. Tang doesn''t have much rejection of his memory now. He would like to have a rest for one night." He said to the doctor. "The doctor, please." Su Lengmo called the housekeeper: "you take the doctor and they go to the arranged guest room. Tomorrow we will make sure that Jiahao is OK. We are sending a car to take them back." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper politely said to doctor Xun, "doctor Xun, this way, please." "Su Shao, let''s go first." "Well." As soon as they left, Tang Yao went into the medical room. Tang Jiahao was lying on the bed, sleeping like a child who didn''t know the world. Chapter 314 ¡±I''ll get people to pay attention to him. Let''s go back to bed first¡° Su Lengmo said. "Good." Tang Yao nodded. Back in the bedroom, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo took a bath together. She was carried out by Su Lengmo to the princess. When she put it on the bed, she was already tired to sleep. The next day, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo go downstairs to see Tang Jiahao eating with fried dough sticks. "Good morning, brother-in-law." Tang Jiahao said with full spirit. Tang Yao gave a smile and said, "Jiahao, do you have any discomfort?" "No, I''m very comfortable now." Tang Jiahao raised his hand and showed his strong muscles: "sister, I''ve had breakfast. I''ll go to the company with you later." "It''s OK." Tang Yao smiles and walks to the restaurant with Su Lengmo. Tang Jiahao takes this as his own family. He is brave and brave. "Sister, this breakfast is delicious." Tang Jiahao ate the third bowl of porridge, smashed his lower lip, and still had a little more to say, "if it wasn''t for my full stomach, I would like to eat the tenth bowl." "Do you think of yourself as a pig?" Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "Sister, look what you say, but it''s good to be a pig if you can eat such delicious food every day." Tang Jiahao shakes his head and complains about himself as a pig. Tang Yao smoked the corner of her mouth. After breakfast, the three went to the company together and met Mu Chenxi at the gate. She looked at Tang Jiahao and was surprised. "Lengmo, what did you bring him to the company for? Is a person who only knows how to eat, drink, whore and gamble worthy of such a big company Mu Chenxi points at Tang Jiahao with disdain on her face. Su Lengmo coldly glanced at Mu Chenxi and said in a deep voice: "director mu, remember your own identity, don''t challenge my patience again and again. Looking at Yunsheng''s face, you went to Linda yesterday to try to figure out about Tang Yao. I don''t care about it with you, but there is absolutely no next time. Otherwise, even with my mother''s plea, you are not suitable to stay in the company. " Mu Chenxi''s face changed from red to purple, from purple to white, it is wonderful. "Lengmo, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Mu Chenxi turned to go, but she was stopped by a figure before she took a few steps. She looked up and saw that it was not Tang Jiahao who could stop her. "Good dog out of the way, get out of my way." Mu Chenxi is not angry to say. "Are you mu Chenxi?" Tang Jiahao looks at Mu Chenxi from head to foot: "she looks pretty, but her heart is mostly blackened by ink. She is more fierce than a tiger. You are a woman with bad character. Why do you say that I am nothing? Apart from being superior to me in gender, which one can match me?" After a pause, his eyes fell on Mu Chenxi''s obvious place, "I see that you are mostly paid in the hospital. It seems that you are not symmetrical at all. You are so ugly." "You Mu Chenxi was so angry that she was teased by a counsellor. She raised her hand to beat Tang Jiahao. As a result, she was dodged by him and pushed Mu Chenxi with her backhand, which made her stagger for several steps. Her high-heeled shoes almost fell down. "Be careful." A tall figure came forward and held her. Mu Chenxi looked up at the person who caught her in shock. It was Yu Yunsheng. Her heart suddenly filled with infinite grievances. She could not help complaining: "he bullied me, you help me beat him, fight to death." Yu Yunsheng gives Tang Jiahao a sharp look, looks at Su Lengmo and says, "Lengmo¡° "Here we are¡° Su Lengmo didn''t connive at Tang Jiahao''s guilty feeling that Mu Chenxi was arrested, "go up and talk about it¡° Yu Yunsheng nodded. Mu Chenxi is not willing to, pulled Yu Yunsheng, said: "Yu Yunsheng, what do you mean, I was beaten like this, you are going to leave?" "Dawn, what''s the relationship between us now?" Yu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and asked. "..." Mu Chenxi choked, still very unwilling in her heart, "you said you would not let me be bullied by others." "Dawn, you seem to forget that you are very proud to tell me that you don''t want me to stand out for you." Yu Yunsheng blocked his way back. Mu Chenxi watched Yu Yunsheng, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo walk forward. Instead, she was left behind like an outsider. She felt the eyes of the passing staff on her, and the hatred in her eyes was even more full. Several people take the elevator to the top floor and enter the office. Yu Yunsheng gives Su Lengmo the U disk he got from Mu Chenxi. "You are not afraid that she will hate you when you lose the face of dawn?" Su Lengmo plays with the U disk in his hand and says meaningfully. Yu Yunsheng leaned back on his desk and said with a smile, "if you don''t hate the love, she''ll be angry. This shows that she cares more about me in her heart." Su Lengmo shakes his head funny. "Lengmo, you''ve accepted my love this time, including the fact that I borrowed someone to save Tang Yao before. I''ve got two. Now I have a request. You have to promise me." After Yu Yunsheng joked, his expression became serious and he said. "He said Su Lengmo is concise and comprehensive. "Don''t be too hard on Chenxi, and don''t drive her out of the company. She has a high self-esteem and has paid a lot for Su''s group. You have worked with her for so many years, you should know that her seriousness in her work and her willfulness in private are only due to her love for you." Yu Yunsheng pleaded for mu Chenxi: "she has become a kind of paranoid when she asks for you. Please bear with me. I will get her as soon as possible. I promise that she won''t disturb you and Tang Yao''s life." Su Leng looked at Yu Yunsheng strangely and said, "then you have to speed up, otherwise one day she really touched my bottom line, it''s not just to drive out of the company." "I know." Yu Yunsheng raised his fist to thump Su Lengmo''s chest, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Su Lengmo also gave her a punch: "I wish you a beautiful woman back as soon as possible, sometimes she is not obedient, it''s better to be strong, otherwise the hairy kitten will never learn to be good." "Don''t worry, she has a little feeling for me now, but she doesn''t want to admit it." Yu Yunsheng confident smile: "this proud kitten, will soon be mine." Su Lengmo nodded. After finishing his business, Yu Yunsheng thought of Tang Jiahao, who had just opened his mind. "What''s the matter with Tang Jiahao? If you plan to let him work here, you are not afraid that he will turn the Su group upside down? " Yu Yunsheng asked curiously. Su Lengmo said about Tang Jiahao''s amnesia. Chapter 315 "Amnesia?" Yu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows: "it is said that he has never hurt his head. How can he lose his memory? Life is not a series. You can lose your memory by bumping into your head. Don''t you do something about it? " Su Lengmo shrugged, noncommittal. Yu Yunsheng picked an eyebrow and looked at Su Lengmo with a smile: "Lengmo, sometimes I admire you very much. You are not afraid that Tang Yao will blame you when she knows it?" "She knows." "... I know why you two have come together. This mentality and acceptance are almost 100. You are a natural couple. If you are apart, you are going to harm others." "Thank you! I think so, too. " Su Leng Mo right when the praise of the overall acceptance, it seems not guilty. Yu Yunsheng puffed his lips. "Go, don''t disturb your work, remember to be tolerant to my woman." If he stays any longer, he will be stuffed with dog food by Su Lengmo. After leaving the office, Tang Yao came over with a thermos, followed by Tang Jiahao who looked around. "To go?" Tang Yao said with a smile. "Recently, I took over the business of my family. I didn''t understand a lot of things, so I have to work hard on this." Yu Yunsheng''s eyes seemed to fall on Tang Jiahao: "Congratulations, your brother is finally discharged." "Thank you." Tang Yao looked at Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, this is Mr. Yu Yunsheng. He is a good friend of your brother-in-law and has been a special forces soldier for several years." "Special forces?" Tang Jiahao''s eyes lit up and looked at Yu Yunsheng brightly: "you are a soldier. I used to plan to be a soldier, but my sister didn''t let me go because she was afraid that I couldn''t bear hardships. Now it''s a pity to think about it. If we have time another day, let''s have a discussion, and you can teach me some moves." Yu Yunsheng meaningful smile, "good, free words." Tang Yao went to pull Tang Jiahao, embarrassed to smile to Yu Yunsheng: "sorry, my brother forgot something after he woke up." "I''m going to be angry with you, Tang Yao." Yu Yunsheng raised his face and pretended to be angry. "My fault." The smile on Tang Yao''s face is really a bit: "you want to go to director mu, I won''t disturb you. I''ll take Jiahao to get familiar with his working environment." Yu Yunsheng nodded. As soon as they leave, Tang Jiahao takes Tang Yao by the hand and asks about Yu Yunsheng. "Jiahao, he is the eldest son of the Yu family and the only heir. Even if he has been a special forces soldier, he is also a rich second generation. Don''t be so familiar with people and bring unnecessary troubles to your brother-in-law. Rich people are different from those from grass-roots backgrounds like us. No one knows what they think, no matter how polite they are on the surface." Tang Yao took a look at Tang Jiahao: "you are not the troublemaker before, so I hope everything will be fine for you. Do you understand?" Tang Jiahao nodded, "elder sister, don''t worry. I will be careful in the future. I just got carried away. I thought he was your friend and brother-in-law''s friend, so I wanted to be enthusiastic." After a pause, he caught a point: "elder sister, what kind of relationship does he have with that mu?" "Not for the time being, but probably soon." Tang Yao said: "now you work in Su''s group and start from the bottom. Director Mu is your boss. When you see her in the future, be polite. After all, you come in through the back door. Don''t make your brother-in-law embarrassed." Tang Jiahao took a complicated look at Tang Yao, pursed his mouth and said, "sister, do you have no superficial scenery in this company?" Tang Yao looked at him suspiciously: "why do you say that?" "I saw it with both eyes." Tang Jiahao was a little angry: "my brother-in-law is the boss of the company. You are his wife. You can do whatever you want. As a result, you are tied up everywhere. Even a chief financial officer can climb on your head." "Jiahao, the company has its rules. Even me, I have to follow the rules. I can''t do things with your brother-in-law''s power." Tang Yao said: "it''s because your brother-in-law is the boss of the company. You and I should set an example for others to see. Even if we are the backdoor in their eyes, we also have real talents and learning, not the grass-roots bag. That''s why I declined your brother-in-law''s kindness and put you to the grass-roots level to hone for everyone to know, My brother is not a dandy who only depends on his sister. " Tang Jiahao nodded: "elder sister, don''t worry, I will work hard, let your face related." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a ray of satisfaction, at least Tang Jiahao can listen to it. She personally took Tang Jiahao to the creative department and became a small employee. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a new employee. I just met him and brought him over." Tang Yao clapped her hands and said. "Secretary Tang." The busy employees stood up one after another to say hello when they saw the young lady. "Don''t worry, I just bring new people here." Tang Yao has a good temper and smiles: "you are busy." After that, she looked at Tang Jiahao and said in a low voice, "work hard, don''t make trouble, work hard and quickly, I hope we can be on the same floor earlier." "Don''t worry, sister. I won''t disgrace your reputation." Tang Jiahao just beat his chest. As soon as Tang Yao leaves, all the people in the creative department surround Tang Jiahao and ask about his relationship with Tang Yao. Tang Yao got into the elevator and stopped halfway. As a result, Mu Chenxi came in. "Bad luck." Mu Chenxi has no good spirit of cold hum. "Director Mu has a big temper in the early morning. Who provoked you?" Tang Yao said with a smile, "but as a woman, I''d like to advise you to be less angry, or you''ll get wrinkles easily." Mu Chenxi stares at Tang Yao and sneers: "Tang Yao, don''t be so proud, just your brother who will only make trouble. Even if Lengmo agrees to let him work here, I have many ways to make him carry the black pot. At that time, I''ll see who can protect him." Tang Yao looked at Mu Chenxi: "director mu, I don''t care about you. It''s not because I''m afraid of you. It''s just a waste of energy. But if you dare to touch my brother, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Then she came up to Mu Chenxi: "don''t forget, this company''s surname is Su, not mu, and I''m Lengmo''s wife. It''s clear at a glance which is more important. You''d better not make yourself discredited in the end." As soon as the words were finished, the elevator door opened again, and several men and women came in. Tang Yao moved to the corner and stopped looking at Mu Chenxi. Mu Chenxi is staring at Tang Yao with resentment, holding her hand tightly, wriggling her lips for several times, and then reluctantly suppressing the hatred in her heart. Chapter 316 The elevator door closed and opened, opened and closed, and finally Tang Yao and Mu Chenxi were left. Mu Chenxi angrily went to Tang Yao again, staring at her, gritting her teeth: "you just threatened me?" Tang Yao picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "director mu, you seem to forget that you threatened me first." "Tang Yao, what are you? Do you really think you are Su''s grandmother after you married Lengmo?" Mu Chenxi gritted her teeth and said, "do you know what Su''s aunt promised me in the Su''s house a few days ago? She said that the position of Lengmo''s wife will be mine sooner or later, and you will be gone soon." Tang Yao''s hand grabbed the clothes, the smile on her face became bigger, "Oh, right?" "What''s your attitude?" Mu Chenxi is not angry to say. "I''m just thinking, is there something wrong with director Mu''s brain, or how can he talk nonsense here?" "What do you mean?" "Literally." Tang Yao gathered in front of Mu Chenxi: "director mu, some things don''t belong to you, so don''t be paranoid. Lengmo is a person, not an object, not what you say. He has to do what he wants. If he likes you, he won''t let you pursue so long. In the end, he will marry me." Just then, the door of the elevator opened again. Tang Yao said with a smile, "director mu, your floor is here. We''ll talk about it then." Mu Chenxi glared at her fiercely, turned around and left on high heels. Tang Yao shrugs. She didn''t want to say it so ugly, but mu Chenxi looks like the whole world owes her. She can''t help choking back. Su Lengmo is already her husband. She doesn''t plan to let her go back. Whoever will rob her is her enemy. Back to the top floor, Tang Yao thought about it and went to Su Lengmo''s office. "Arranged?" Su Lengmo looks up from the computer and says. "Well." Tang Yao walked over and said, "now it''s estimated that people in all departments will discuss that President Su, who always has a clear distinction between public and private, has placed her around for the sake of a woman. Now even her waste brother has to enter the company." "I''m the sole owner of Su''s group. Who dares say I''m not?" Su Lengmo said aggressively. Tang Yao smiles and walks over. She sits on Su Lengmo''s body and kisses his lips warmly. Su Leng Mo Leng for a while, but still anti - guest mainly buttoned the back of her head, deepened the kiss. After the kiss, Su Lengmo released Tang Yao, deep black eyes full of tenderness, his slender fingers lingered on her lips, said with a smile: "how so warm?" "I suddenly feel that you are too popular with women, so I have to start early to stamp the missing mark on you, otherwise I will suffer a lot." Tang Yao said with a smile, half true and half false. Su Lengmo raised her hand and pinched her chin and said, "did someone tell you something?" "Am I so easily bewitched?" Tang Yao pick eyebrows, mischievous in Su Lengmo''s lips a bite, and then stood up, pretending to be all right the whole clothes: "to busy." Su Lengmo helplessly looked at her one eye, he teased all the reaction, as a result, she farted. Stock left. When Tang Yao returns to the office, she raises her hand and touches her red lips. She can''t help laughing. She and Su Lengmo just had that one, there is a kind of steal / feeling of pleasure, clearly has pulled the certificate to get married, but in the case of knowing that outside are people, a kiss can make people feel nervous. ¡­¡­ Mu Chenxi back to the finance department, more think more angry, her assistant see her face anger do not dare to come forward, she did not look at the assistant, walked toward the office, but when see inside there is an uninvited person, she turned, not angry roar: "without my permission, who let you let him in?" The assistant could not help shivering, walked over and whispered: "editor in chief, Mr. Yu is your friend, so..." Mu Chenxi slapped her impolitely and said angrily, "there are many confidential documents in my computer. If they are stolen by outsiders, can you afford this responsibility?" The assistant covered his face and didn''t dare to hum. Yu Yunsheng knew that Mu Chenxi was an assistant to vent his anger. He thought that he was angry. He threw his anger on irrelevant people. He walked over and pulled Mu Chenxi. He said in a warm voice, "go ahead and be busy. I''ll do it here." "Thank you." If the assistant is pardoned, he leaves in a hurry. Yu Yunsheng closes the door and looks at Mu Chenxi. Mu Chenxi is even more unfriendly and hums coldly: "Yu Yunsheng, you are merciful everywhere, so you are not afraid to play too much, and the whole person is useless?" Unable to laugh or cry, Yu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "me? Too much? " Said, he walked over, a hug Mu Chenxi''s waist, "I remember, I only have you one, where to come everywhere merciful?" "Is it a ghost who just flirted with my assistant?" Mu Chenxi broke away from him and stepped back. Her words were a little ugly. Yu Yunsheng chuckled, smiling in his eyes and eyebrows. He looked at Mu Chenxi and said, "are you jealous?" Mu Chenxi did not have good air turned a white eye, "I am afraid of your amorous, polluted the air here." Yu Yunsheng watched Mu Chenxi deeply and did not speak. Mu Chenxi couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. She gave Yu Yunsheng a white look and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? If it''s OK, get out of my way and don''t get in my way. " "Who made you angry?" Yu Yunsheng stepped forward and scared Mu Chenxi back quickly. He reached out to stop him and said, "stop, don''t come near me." Yu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows. "Do you think you can stop me?" With that, he quickly stepped forward, put his arms around Mu Chenxi, gently pinned the bangs on her cheek behind her ears, and lowered his voice. Feeling, he said: "really don''t want me to get close to you?" Mu Chenxi''s heart beat uncontrollably again. In a panic, she reached out to push Yu Yunsheng. As a result, his chest was as hard as steel. She couldn''t help shouting: "don''t touch me!" The voice was so loud that people outside probably heard it. Before long, the assistant knocked on the door and asked, "director, are you ok?" Mu Chenxi gritted her teeth and glared at Yu Yunsheng, saying: "let me go, or I''ll ask my assistant to call security." "Dawn, you are afraid." Yu Yunsheng said firmly. "You''re afraid. Your whole family is afraid." Mu Chenxi came out of Yu Yunsheng''s arms, lowered her head and pretended to tidy up her clothes. After the panic in her heart was suppressed, she raised her head and pointed to the door: "get out." Yu Yunsheng nodded and walked towards the door. Chapter 317 Mu Chenxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Yu Yunsheng would be so obedient and went out. She couldn''t help blurting out: "are you going like this?" Yu Yunsheng turned around and looked at her with a smile: "why, can''t you give up on me?" Mu Chenxi coughed softly, just like stealing bells from his ears, explained: "Yu Yunsheng, it''s not difficult for me to be with you, but I have one condition." "What conditions?" "Help me drive Tang Yao away from Lengmo." Yu Yunsheng smiles. Just when Mu Chenxi thinks he will agree to her terms, he simply refuses: "no way." The smile on Mu Chenxi''s face is stiff. She stares at Yu Yunsheng and says: "why? Don''t you want to be with me? " "I like you more than anything else." Yu Yunsheng said. "Go away!" Mu Chenxi went to open the door, in the eyes of everyone, said in a loud voice: "you give me remember, later without my permission, no one is allowed to let him into my office, or I will directly fire your door." "I see, chief." The assistant whispered and the others nodded. Yu Yunsheng walked out of the office and glanced at the people present: "your director is angry. You don''t have to take her words to heart. Let it all go. I''ll come again next time." "Yu Yunsheng, you are like this. Do you believe that I called the police and said that you sexually harassed me?" Mu Chenxi was angry and defeated. Yu Yunsheng turned to Mu Chenxi and said with a smile, "dear, I believe you will be reluctant to give up." Mu Chenxi gas directly closed the door. Yu Yunsheng chuckled and said, "your director is shy." Everyone looked at Yu Yunsheng with adoring eyes. The assistant went up and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yu, you''d better not make our director angry, or we''ll be the ones who have bad luck." "When I take down your director, I''ll ask her to apologize to you one by one. It''s my welfare to you." Yu Yunsheng said. The assistant''s face turned pale with fright. She quickly waved her hand: "Yu Yunsheng, don''t worry. We want to live a few more years. Really, we don''t need the director''s apology. We just hope she can be less angry and everyone can be better." "Well, I''ll remind her for you next time." "Mr. Yu." The assistant was scared to tears. "Don''t worry, I have a way to make her not angry often, believe me." The assistant nodded obediently. Yu Yunsheng left the finance department. After thinking about it, he went to the top floor. "Haven''t you left yet?" Su Lengmo looks up at Yu Yunsheng from the front of the computer and says. "To tease my kitten." Yu Yunsheng mouth has been with a smile, "she was just teased by me angry, I think she''s so cute, even angry look so cute, fortunately you don''t rob her with me, otherwise I may have to turn against you." Su Lengmo hooked a corner of his mouth and said, "are you showing me your love?" "You see that?" Yu Yunsheng touched his chin: "I thought I was very reserved. I didn''t expect to be seen by you." Su Lengmo took a pen to play with, picked eyebrows, said: "say it, you are eager to come up again, what''s the matter, don''t tell me you are to show love with me." Yu Yunsheng went to his desk, put his hands on it and said, "Lengmo, what can I do to make Chenxi fall in love with me as quickly as possible?" "Hypnotize her." Su Lengmo is concise and comprehensive. As like as two peas, but if there is something wrong with what is going on, if I want to find something that is exactly the same, I will pay the Mu family to go to where she is. Yu Yunsheng took a look at Su Lengmo: "another one." "Sincerely." Su Lengmo said again. Yu Yunsheng rolled his eyes very indecently, "you think I''m not sincere enough, but now she still insists that she loves you. Obviously, I feel that she is flustered when she faces me, and she can''t bear it." "Then cook cooked rice with raw rice." "Come on, I''ll come up for your advice just because my brain is blocked." Yu Yunsheng waved his hand: "let''s go. If you need me at your wedding, just say it. " ¡±Yes¡° Su Lengmo is not polite at all. "What?" "Help me watch Mu Chenxi. I don''t want to make any mistakes in my wedding because of her." Yu Yunsheng said with an "OK" gesture, "don''t worry, I won''t let her screw up your wedding. I don''t want to have you as a big light bulb between me and her to hinder the progress of our relationship." Su Lengmo waved, "you can roll." Yu Yunsheng turned around and left. Su Lengmo thought about it and called Yu Yunsheng. "Do you really want dawn to confirm her feelings?" He asked. "Isn''t that nonsense? If I don''t want to, I''ll come and ask for a way with your rival? " Yu Yunsheng came back and put his hands on his desk: "why, is there a way¡° "Heroes save beauty." "Heroes save beauty?" Yu Yunsheng parrot repeated, "tell me." "I''ll send someone to kidnap her, and then you can save her." Su Lengmo said. Yu Yunsheng looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously, "is that what you used to catch up with Tang Yao?" "Do you think it''s possible?" Su Lengmo picked eyebrows, full of self-confidence: "of course, with my personality charm, kidnapping this damage move, is also suitable for Chenxi this dead duck mouth hard, of course, you can not use, as for when you can hold the beauty, I don''t know." Yu Yunsheng fell into silence and seemed to be thinking seriously about Su Lengmo''s words. "How''s it going?" Su Lengmo plays with the pen in his hand and says. "No more." Yu Yunsheng finally refused. Su Lengmo got up and walked to Yu Yunsheng. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "man." "Are you testing me?" Yu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and asked in a funny way. "I want to see if you really like her. Now it seems that you do." Su Lengmo said, "I will help you." "It''s not like, it''s love." Yu Yunsheng corrected. Su Lengmo looked at him: "OK, don''t show your love here. If you have the ability, you can get the person earlier. If you can do it before my wedding with Tang Yao, I''ll respect you as a man." "Ah, Lengmo..." Yu Yunsheng showed a sudden expression, "I now find that you are really a thief, you so actively encourage me to catch up with dawn, don''t want her to harass Tang Yao." Su Lengmo showed a simple smile, an expression you only know now. "Lengmo, I can see through you. For the sake of Tang Yao, you don''t have to be shameless." "Each other, each other." "It''s true that no business is without fraud. I''m not a soldier like you. I''m leaving." Yu Yunsheng waved: "call me if you have something." With that, he left without a cloud, just like when he came. Chapter 318 Su Lengmo shakes her head and goes back to her desk to work. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Mrs. Su called to invite him to dinner with Tang Yao. "I see, mom. In an hour, I''ll show Tang Yao on time." Su Lengmo said. Hang up, Su Lengmo turn off the computer, get up to find Tang Yao. "Your mother offered us a meal?" Tang Yao asked in surprise. Intuition, this is a great feast. "It''s our mother." Su Lengmo corrected, "dear wife, you always seem to forget that we have already got married by pulling the certificate. In a short time, the wedding will be held." Looking at Su Lengmo''s joking eyes, Tang Yao couldn''t help itching. She pinched his cheeks with both hands and scratched them out. She commented: "Lengmo, you are the most handsome pig now¡° Su Lengmo is not angry, her eyes are full of tenderness for her. "Enough of that?" When Tang Yao let go of his cheek, he asked. Tang Yao looked at him, took his bag and said, "let''s go." Su Lengmo took her hand and gave Tang Yao a look. Tang Yao looked at her and came up to him, "do you want me to hold you?" "Come on." Su Lengmo urges. Tang Yao pretended to be proud and Jiao Yang Yang chin: "you beg me, maybe I will consider." Su Leng Mo can''t laugh or cry, "you, now you are more and more depending on your favor. It''s just that I can''t do anything with you." "Just know. Now I want to return it. It''s too late." Tang Yao said, directly out of the office door, Su Lengmo just shook his head, followed out. When he got to the parking lot, Tang Yao stood on tiptoe and gave Su Lengmo a kiss on the cheek: "this is for you. Don''t thank the Lord for his kindness." Su Lengmo raised her hand and touched the place where she was kissed. It was a little cold, and it seemed that the fragrance on Tang Yao''s lips was still there. He went around to the driver''s seat, put his hand around the back of Tang Yao''s head and gave him a deep kiss. When they separated, they both gasped. "Drive or you''ll be late." Tang Yao exiled eyes looking at Su Lengmo, said. Su Lengmo reaches out her hand and touches her red lips. Then she slowly drives away from the underground parking lot of the company. Mrs. Su set the place for dinner in Yonghua Hotel, the most luxurious seven star hotel in Jincheng. The welcoming lady had already been waiting there. Seeing Su Lengmo and Tang Yao walking side by side, she immediately welcomed them and politely said, "Su Shao, Miss Tang, Mrs. Su, they have been waiting for you in the box." "I see. Lead the way." Su Lengmo said with an air of self-confidence. Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s hand tightly. Su Lengmo looks at her and says, "are you nervous?" "A little bit." Tang Yao nodded honestly. She had a premonition that maybe many people would come back this time, so now her heart was pounding. After the welcoming lady opened the door and saw the people sitting inside, Tang Yao''s premonition finally came true. There were five people sitting at the table. They looked over and felt the different eyes. Tang Yao couldn''t help smoking. This is to call all the relatives and friends who have relations with the Su family. There are so many people. Mrs. Su came and said with a smile, "here we are." Then he glanced at Tang Yao quietly and said in a small voice, "Why are you so late? Let''s wait for you two¡° "There''s a traffic jam." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand. "Your uncles, aunts, aunts, cousins, cousins, cousins and cousins are all here. We''ll have a good talk later." Said Mrs. su. Su Lengmo turns her head and looks at Mrs. Su, but she feels a little guilty. She touches her nose: "you and Tang Yao have already proved that ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in law. I just call these people to meet her in advance." Su Lengmo takes back her eyes and gives a cold "um" sound. She takes Tang Yao to her and whispers along the way: "some people, you just want to say hello casually. There''s no need to remember their names." "Don''t worry, I can handle such an occasion." Tang Yao said calmly. At least she has been a housewife for seven years, and she has encountered more tricky problems. What''s more, she just invited all her relatives and friends to have dinner together. "I know." Su Lengmo said in a low voice: "if you encounter anyone who embarrasses you, just tell me. There''s no need to have a positive conflict with them." Tang Yao nodded. "Lengmo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you again. You''ve already married a daughter-in-law. Congratulations." A middle-aged man with a stomach broke the silence of the first room. "Uncle Qi Yuan." Su Lengmo nodded, said hello to him, and then introduced him to Tang Yao: "this is my mother''s cousin who has a little relationship with her. Just call him uncle Qiyuan just like me." "Hello, uncle Qiyuan. I''m Tang Yao. I''ve just had a conversation with Lengmo." Tang Yaoke. "It turned out to be Miss Tang. I know you. You and Mr. Gu have attended banquets before. We have met several times, but I guess you are very important and forgetful, so you didn''t remember me." Qi Yuan looked at Tang Yao''s appearance and suddenly realized: "are you divorced from President Gu?" According to reason, this kind of words should not come out of the mouth of Qi Yuan, but he just said it, and he didn''t give Tang Yao face. This is to tell you that Tang Yao is second-hand goods. Sure enough, other people look at Tang Yao''s eyes are more subtle. "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. Miss Tang and Gu zongen used to love each other deeply. I thought they were still a couple." Qiyuan patted himself on the back of the head and looked at Tang Yao awkwardly: "I thought Lengmo was married to the daughter of his family. Otherwise, my sister would not be so excited to call us all over for dinner." "Qiyuan, my family Lengmo can''t have such a good fortune to marry a rich lady." Mrs. Su said with a slight cough. Su Lengmo turns to see Mrs. Su and takes Tang Yao to sit down. "Uncle Qiyuan should be busy with work recently, so he doesn''t pay attention to entertainment gossip, so I don''t know that my wife and Gu Shaoze have divorced for almost a year." He said calmly. Qiyuan some embarrassed smile: "Lengmo, I''m sorry, I''ve been doing business abroad recently, I don''t pay so much attention to Jincheng''s gossip news." "Sit down." Mrs. Su said. When the crowd sat down, there was another knock outside. Miss Yingbin opened the door, and Su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan came in. Chapter 319 "Hey, I''m late. There''s a lot of traffic. Haven''t you eaten yet?" Suqimo said with a languid smile. When other people see Su Qimo, they all smile. Compared with Su Lengmo, he has a strong aura, and everyone is a little stiff. Su Qimo has all the dandy''s rambling and sweet mouth, so he is very popular with a group of elders. "It''s Qimo. Come here and let uncle Qiyuan have a look." The first warm greeting is Qiyuan, a chubby middle-aged man. Su Qimo took Wu Yuanyuan and blinked mischievously: "Uncle Qiyuan, when did you come back? Don''t call me. We can drink together. I haven''t drunk with you for a long time. I''m a little lonely when I listen to you about current affairs and politics. " Qi Yuan laughs: "you this kid, haven''t seen for a while, still so of ramble." "It''s all learned from you. How about it? Have you learned your essence?" "Don''t talk nonsense, boy, or your mother will think that I''ve led you astray. I''m a serious businessman. I don''t go in and out of those romantic places except for social intercourse." Su Qimo took a look at Wu Yuanyuan and pretended to be angry and said, "Uncle Qiyuan, you''re digging a trap for me to jump down again. What if I''m misunderstood by Yuanyuan?" Qi Yuan laughs and looks at Wu Yuanyuan: "is this your new girlfriend? It''s a change. " "What''s a change of taste? She''s the only one from the beginning to the end. She won''t change again in her life." Su Qimo behind that sentence deliberately accentuated the tone, let everyone know the status of Wu Yuanyuan in her heart. Qi Yuan face not serious smile, this just received some, looking at Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes more a touch of inquiry. "Come and sit down, don''t make your love declaration, and don''t be afraid of being laughed at." Mrs. Su said. Su Qimo takes Wu Yuanyuan to sit down. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like you all to come here today. First, we are busy with our own work. We haven''t got together for a long time to have dinner and talk. So I''ll take advantage of Lengmo''s marriage certificate to bring you all together. Second, I''d like to introduce my daughter-in-law to you. I think you are familiar with her. Gu Shaoze''s ex-wife has been a housewife for seven years, Everyone has dealt with her more or less. " Mrs. Su stood up and solemnly introduced the identity of Tang Yao. In order to make Tang Yao uncomfortable, she even ignored the Su family''s face. Su Leng Qu coughed softly, as if to indicate that Mrs. Su would say less. Mrs. Su just looked at him, pretending she didn''t understand him. "In order to marry her, my son has made me dizzy and my old illness has recurred. They all say that my parents can''t wring their children''s stubborn temper. In the end, they can only agree that he married Miss Tang, who is a baby in his mind. In the future, you have to take care of my daughter-in-law in my face. She is more expensive than me." Hearing this, Tang Yao felt as if she had been pricked by one needle after another. Her face was blue and white under the light. Su Lengmo took her hand under the table and said softly, "I''m here." Tang Yao reluctantly smile, said: "don''t worry, I''m ok." Su Lao looked at Su Lengmo, who was obviously planning to embarrass Tang Yao. He coughed heavily and said, "let''s serve first. Everyone is hungry." Mrs. Su also knew that it was enough. She appropriately laughed at the crowd. She went to the door and called the waiter. She told them in a low voice that they could serve the food quickly. After giving orders, she came back, and this time sat quietly beside Su Leng Qu. "Why do you want to lose Tang Yao''s face so much? Isn''t this telling everyone that your eldest son, who is prosperous in his career, has married a second-hand product with clumsy eyes?" Su Leng Qu said reproachfully. "I want this effect to let Lengmo know that marrying a woman who is not in the right family will only make people laugh, and no one will sincerely congratulate her." Mrs. Su said with a look in her eyes. She doesn''t like Tang Yao very much. A divorced woman who can''t give birth to children, why can she marry her perfect son? It''s because of the existence of Tang Yao that her sons are not so perfect. Su Leng Qu shakes her head and knows that her wife is angry, but she can''t change Su Leng Mo''s idea. She has to vent her dissatisfaction. Even if Su Leng Mo is said to be blind by others, she will marry a second-hand. The waiters fish in with the food and serve it to the table one after another. For a moment, the smell of the food is floating in the air. Su Lengmo, as if no one else, brings Tang Yao vegetables, and even carefully removes fish bones and meat bones for her. He is telling everyone that even if Tang Yao is second-hand, he will still love her like a pearl and give her the tenderness and affection she wants all her life. When Mrs. Su looked at it, she felt very uncomfortable that her eyes were stabbed. Eating food in her mouth was like chewing wax. "Here, this fish is delicious." Su lengqu dipped the fish that had been stripped and handed it to Mrs. su. Mrs. Su looked at the fish close at hand, and then at Tang Yao, who was talking and laughing with Su Lengmo. She opened her mouth to eat the fish as if to vent her anger. Su Leng Qu was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "why do you want to educate Tang Yao? In the future, there will be opportunities. As long as you take out Su''s family rules, you are not afraid that she will not listen to you. If you give her no face in front of everyone, you will only alienate Lengmo from you. It''s better to sell Lengmo and talk about Tang Yao behind her back. That''s what a smart mother-in-law does." Mrs. Su looked at her husband and said, "don''t you mind if I teach her a lesson?" Su Leng Qu put some vegetables in Mrs. Su''s plate and said, "I don''t like your daughter-in-law. Even if she is not as glorious as the Su family, she is at least a rich daughter. Only in this way can she be worthy of Lengmo''s excellence¡° "Husband, I found out for the first time that I love you so much. You know me best." Mrs. Su once again ate a piece of fish. She thought it tasted good, and she also tasted delicious. Su Leng and Qu have no choice but to make themselves like this for a Tang Yao. I really don''t know how to say about her. When the meal was seven minutes full, Mrs. Su picked up her glass and called Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, follow me to respect your uncles and aunts. It''s better for your new daughter-in-law to recognize people. Don''t meet people at that time. As a result, I don''t know it''s Su''s relatives." "Yes, granny." Tang Yao obediently takes a glass of wine and follows Mrs. Su to propose a toast. However, Su Lengmo does not follow Tang Yao with the greatest restraint. Chapter 320 Suqimo sat over and joked, "brother, you''re going to be a 24-hour wife slave." Su Lengmo picked eyebrows, looked at him, did not speak. "Brother, I''d like to propose a toast to you and apologize for offending you." Su Qimo showed a smile to beg for obedience, "you adults have a lot, don''t care with me this nobody." Su Lengmo looks at him with a smile. She takes the cup and touches him. She takes a drink. After that, her eyes almost fall on Tang Yao. "Don''t worry, elder brother. My sister-in-law has been a little grandmother for seven years. Her adaptability will not be poor. Don''t think of her as fragile glass. She is strong, or she won''t be liked by you." Su Qimo said. "I know." Su Lengmo looks light, "but I''m willing to take her as fragile glass, she is my woman, I can hold up a piece of sky for her, she doesn''t have to do things to make herself embarrassed." Suqimo shook his body, and his arms were covered with goose bumps. "Big brother, you are really..." he shouldn''t have come here, invisible by Su Lengmo stuffed a mouthful of dog food. He follows Su Lengmo''s eyes and looks at Tang Yao. He still doesn''t know what kind of charm Tang Yao has, which can make him such a cool brother. It''s really hard to figure out the feelings. Just like Wu Yuanyuan, he has no reason to like her or want to be with her. On the other hand, Mrs. Su and Tang Yao introduced her relatives and friends one by one. "This is Lengmo''s uncle and aunt. You''ve met them before, so I won''t focus on them." Mrs. Su told Tang Yao about the younger generation of the Su family: "this is Jingmo, Lengmo''s big brother, Dongmo''s cousin, sissy, Lengmo''s big sister, and this... They are working in various organs and units, some of them are in medical institutions, and all of them are talented descendants. Among the younger generation of the Su family, Qimo is less accomplished and likes to eat, drink and play, As Lengmo''s daughter-in-law, you should set an example. Don''t let people think that Lengmo in our family has married a daughter-in-law who can only spend money, and let him be ridiculed. " Tang Yao nodded and said, "I will, grandma." Su Jingmo sees Tang Yao''s clever behavior, and doesn''t show a trace of impatience because of Mrs. Su''s beating. He can''t help saying good things for her: "aunt, I think my younger sister is very good, and Lengmo is also regarded as a man and a woman. With such a clever daughter-in-law, you will surely enjoy endless happiness in the future." Mrs. Su''s face is a little better. "Jingmo, don''t say good things for her and Lengmo. If she is a good one, how can I worry about it? I can''t see anything but one face. It''s just that Lengmo insists on marrying her. Let''s make do with it. I''ll give her a good education later. Otherwise, it''s my fault to disgrace our Su family¡° "Auntie, you filtered." Mrs. Su said with a smile: "well, you eat first. I''ll take her to another table to toast. You can''t wait for other people." After all the guests came down, Mrs. Su looked better when she saw that Tang Yao had a good temper and told her to do what she said. On the way back, she whispered, "don''t think I like you, Tang Yao. If you want to be my recognized daughter-in-law, you still have a long way to go. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll try to get you out of Su''s house." "I know." Tang Yao said. "You''d better know, otherwise I have a lot of ways to torture you. Don''t think that if you marry Lengmo, you can rest easy. If Mrs. Gu can drive you out of the house, I can make you go away." Mrs. Su takes a look at Tang Yao and mercilessly inserts another knife into Tang Yao''s almost healed wound. Tang Yao''s hand holding the cup is tight, and the memories that she has deliberately forgotten suddenly rush into her mind. Mrs. Gu''s once troublesome and Mr. Gu Shaoyun''s once disdainful will merge into an embarrassing melody, which hits the bottom of her mind. She returned to the position somewhat absent-minded, Su Lengmo took a look at her, saw her face was very bad, and asked: "what''s the matter? Did my mother embarrass you? " Tang Yao returned to her senses and shook her head: "it''s OK. Maybe there are a lot of people just worshipped. After drinking a lot of wine, I''ll have a rest." Su Lengmo''s black eyes sank slightly, "sorry." "What are you doing? I''m sorry." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "I''m not a fragile glass. It''s kind of difficult for me. Your mother is very cultured compared with Mrs. Gu. She just stabbed me verbally. There''s nothing else. I have to say thank you. At least she gave me a gentle mother-in-law." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, looking at Tang Yao''s eyes full of tenderness, he held her hand under the table, said with deep feeling: "you ah... I don''t know how to love you, so that you won''t be hurt at all." "As long as you love me more every day than now, even if there are thorns in front, I promise to step on it without blinking an eye." Tang Yao said jokingly. But what she said is true. As long as Su Lengmo is alone in her heart, even if the front is a sea of fire, she can jump in directly, without blinking her eyebrows. For such a man, it''s worth it! After dinner, Mrs. Su takes Tang Yao to see off Su''s relatives. Su Jingmo walks up to Su Lengmo, looks at her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s busy figure, and says, "it seems that aunt doesn''t like to hate sister-in-law very much. You should try your best to reconcile them. Maybe their relationship can get better." "I know." Su Lengmo road. Su Jingmo raised his hand and patted Su Lengmo on the shoulder. He said with a feeling: "I didn''t expect that you would be the first one to get married in our group. I thought all the children would crawl all over the floor. You still only have work in your eyes. I didn''t expect that you would bring back a beautiful daughter-in-law to me quietly. If you don''t make a sound, you will make a great success." "If elder brother wants to, he can also bring back a satisfied daughter-in-law for them as soon as possible." "It''s impossible in recent years. I''m very busy with my work and I don''t have much energy to fall in love. Besides, the girls are very delicate now. I have to spend my mind and energy to coax them. It''s not as good as being alone. When the house price is high, I''ll run around and enjoy the beautiful scenery of my motherland." Su Leng Mo''s mouth rose and said in the tone of a passer-by: "big brother, when you meet her, you won''t say that. At that time, she will be like a cinnabar mole in your heart. I want to hold it in my hand and take good care of it. I don''t want to hurt her a little bit." Chapter 321 Su Jingmo took a meaningful look at Su Lengmo and joked: "it''s true that people who have company say different things. They are full of philosophy." "Big brother, what are you talking about with my big brother?" Suqimo pulls Wu Yuanyuan to come over and introduces her as a treasure: "brother lobby, this is my girlfriend. Her name is Wu Yuanyuan. You just call her Yuanyuan. You two didn''t talk much at the dinner table just now. How about pulling her over to meet you? She''s very cute, isn''t she?" Su Jingmo quietly looked at Wu Yuanyuan, frowned and said, "Miss Wu, have we met somewhere? I always think you are a little familiar." Wu Yuanyuan''s subordinates hold tightly, thinking that the original owner and Su Jingmo have met. When she pretended to be Wu Yuanyuan, she did a comprehensive investigation. Her friends and wealth are very clean. During school holidays, she almost stays at home, which is commonly known as a housemaid. Because of her lack of communication, it''s not easy for her to show up, I didn''t expect that Tang Jiahao, who I met before, almost let her show her feet. Now I have a su Jingmo. It''s a bad time. "Lobby brother, your way of chatting up is out of date. She''s my woman. You''re not allowed to make up your mind with her, or we''ll break up in two minutes." Su Qimo embraces Wu Yuanyuan''s shoulder and swears sovereignty. Su Jingmo slapped his head impolitely and said: "Qimo, you are so bold now, dare to talk to me like this, do you still want to be thrown over the shoulder?" Su Qimo suffered. He was a sandwich biscuit at Su''s home. He was bullied: "brother lobby, my girlfriend is here. Save me some face." "Afraid of losing face? Go away. I''ll talk to your brother. " Su Jingmo waved and jokingly said. Su Qimo was shy and asked for a red envelope: "brother lobby, should you give a gift to Yuanyuan for the first time? Not too much. Just swipe your credit card for her "You boy..." Su Jingmo raised his hand to beat Su Qimo with a smile. After he dodged him, he took out a golden credit card from his bag and handed it to Wu Yuanyuan: "Miss Wu, when we met for the first time, we didn''t prepare any other gifts in a hurry. You take this credit card first. It has no limit. You brush it casually, but I''m not richer than Lengmo, You''re still in charge. " Wu Yuanyuan waved his hand and said awkwardly: "Da Shao, Qimo is joking with you. You''d better take back this credit card. I don''t mean to ask you for money." On the contrary, suqimo impolitely took the credit card and gave it a kiss like a baby. "Yuanyuan, this is the custom of our family. Anyone who brings the object of marriage back is to give a gift. You don''t have to worry about it. Otherwise, the whole family will be divided." Wu Yuanyuan glared at Su Qimo, his cheeks were red, and he didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry. "Honey, come on, didn''t you tell me that you like the Yellow Mercedes Benz very much? I''ll take you tomorrow. " "Qimo, I didn''t mean to let you buy it. You are like this... We haven''t said goodbye to your big brother and big brother. How can you be like this?" When they walked out of the distance, they could still hear Wu Yuanyuan complaining in a very low voice. "It seems that Qimo was fed to death by this girl, but has she come of age?" That face looks too young. It''s younger than some mature high school students now. He''s really afraid that suqimo abducts other people''s minors. "Grown up." Su Jingmo looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously and said, "I think you are not satisfied with your brother''s little girlfriend. But really, I think her face is familiar. It seems that I have seen her somewhere. But I have seen many people over the years. Maybe they are similar." "Maybe." Su Lengmo''s eyes fall on the figure of Tang Yao coming here. Su Jingmo naturally notices Tang Yao, so the topic of Wu Yuanyuan is also suspended. "Big brother." Tang Yao nodded politely to Su Jingmo. "I''m not embarrassed to follow my aunt to see off the guests, are you?" Su Jingmo said with a smile. "The mother-in-law is very nice." Tang Yao said with a proper smile: "I learned a lot from her. To tell you the truth, I have to thank her for letting me know so many relatives and friends of the Su family. To tell you the truth, I am very grateful." Su Jingmo looks at Tang Yao with a little more appreciation. She is so embarrassed that she can say with a smile that it is her experience. In fact, this calm and bearing is quite suitable for her family. "Sister in law, I now understand why Lengmo values you so much." He said. "Why?" "Because you are beautiful." Tang Yao smoked a corner of his mouth: "I think this is my elder brother''s praise." "That''s a compliment, I promise." Su Jingmo almost put up three fingers to ensure. Tang Yao low smile, said: "brother, you are quite humorous, I thought you are the biggest, even more than Lengmo unsmiling." "If you don''t smile, it''s all for outsiders. If you want to have facial paralysis for your own family, it''s hard to say." Su Jingmo said with a smile: "OK, it''s late today. You can go back and have a rest early. When the wedding comes, the people who come here are many times more than they are now. When you are busy, it''s time to practice in advance." Tang Yao nodded. She and Su Lengmo personally saw Mrs. Su and others on the bus. Mrs. Su rolled down the window and looked at her. She said, "come to Su''s house at the weekend. I''ll find someone to teach you the etiquette and rules. You can''t think that it''s not easy to learn just because you''ve been a little grandmother. Every family has its own rules. Don''t wait until you really get into the circle to make people laugh." "OK, grandma, I''ll be there this weekend." "You''d better remember what you said. Don''t speak better than you do, or I won''t forgive you then." With that, Mrs. Su asked the driver to drive. Looking at the car gradually away, Tang Yao gently vomited out his turbid breath, just nervous collapse too tight, now suddenly relax, the whole person feel tired. "Tired?" Su Lengmo holds her shoulder and says. "A little bit." Tang Yao''s eyes narrowed and sighed, and said sincerely, "there are many relatives in your family." "Few of them are here today. Some of them are busy working abroad and can''t come back for the time being." Su Lengmo pinches Tang Yao''s shoulder, hugs her, sits in the car, fastens her seat belt, and drives around to the main driver''s seat. "But the cousins at home are very assertive and won''t interfere with each other''s feelings, so you don''t have to worry about getting along with them." Chapter 322 "I can see that." Tang Yao nodded, "but you su family are all talented people. There are people in the medical field, police station, school and army, and they all have achieved the top position. No wonder everyone says that it''s better not to offend Su family in Jincheng. Am I coming out of the wolf''s nest and falling into another golden nest?" "You can either think about it." Su Lengmo said with a smile. Tang Yao holds her head in one hand and looks at Su Lengmo with a smile: "husband, I still feel that all this is like a dream. I am driven out by my husband''s family and can''t have a child. I think I can only be alone in my life. Even when Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoyun pointed at my nose and swore at me, they all said, like me, who would marry me? I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, I not only married, but also married the men that all the women in Jincheng wanted to marry. You said that those women had to be jealous of me. " Su Lengmo put her hand on her cheek and said, "you are very good! I found the treasure. " "You have a sweet mouth, but I like it." Tang Yao giggled. Su Lengmo turns to look at her, but it''s this one. Suddenly, a dazzling light comes from the opposite side. Tang yaoyu sees it and can''t help shouting: "Lengmo, be careful!" Su Lengmo turns his head and sees a big truck driving towards them like crazy. He turns the steering wheel urgently to avoid the big truck crashing towards them. As a result, their car accidentally rushes out and hits the opposite tree. Tang Yao''s head accidentally hits the car glass and bleeds. Su Lengmo''s situation is more serious, He had just brought almost all the dangers closer to him, so there was blood on his forehead and arms. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and went to see the situation of Tang Yao. "Wife, wife..." Tang Yao also woke up in a daze, turned to look at him, and said in a low voice: "are you... Are you ok?" "I''m fine." Su Lengmo smelled the smell of gasoline. She felt bad. The car might explode. She untied her seat belt and climbed to Tang Yao. She tried to open the door for her and said, "you go out first." "And you." "I''ll come out this way." Su Lengmo said with a smile, in fact, only he knows, his leg is stuck, temporarily unable to pull out. "Together." Tang Yao wants to move her body. As a result, her whole body aches and she falls back into the car seat. Fortunately, Su Lengmo''s bodyguards and enthusiastic citizens soon came. They opened the door from the outside and said, "boss, let''s take you down first." "Take Tang Yao first." Su Lengmo asks people to save Tang Yao first. The other two bodyguards took Tang Yao out, while the rest of them worked together to save Su Lengmo. Tang Yao was carried out, confused to see the back of the car has been on fire, anxious she struggled to get down, holding her bodyguard said: "young lady, don''t worry, other people will save the boss, we first take you to a safe place." "The car is on fire. It will explode. Save Lengmo quickly." Tang Yao watched the fire grow bigger and bigger, eyes full of tears, and then under the cover of tears, the fire burned bigger and bigger, and finally exploded, her pupils instantly opened, with the biggest voice hissing: "Lengmo." After shouting, he was so angry that he fainted as soon as his eyes closed. Tang Yao only feels that she is in the dark and can''t find a way out. She is anxious to turn around in the same place and doesn''t know where to go. She has to helplessly call Su Lengmo''s name. She vaguely remembers that their car had an accident, and then she was rescued. Then she watched helplessly as their car was blown up. Lengmo... Died? She was startled out of a cold sweat, with the biggest voice called: "Lengmo." Then slowly opened his eyes, eyes are a burst of dazzling light. "Yao Yao, thank God you wake up at last." Tang Yao turns her head and sees clearly that sun Meng is buzzing in her ear. She opens her mouth to ask her where she is, Lengmo. As a result, sun Meng runs out directly. In the ward, she is left alone on the bed. Soon, sun Meng came in with a group of doctors and nurses. "Doctor, show her." Sun Meng said. Tang Yao felt a group of doctors and nurses playing tricks on her, and then listened to them say: "the patient''s survival will is very strong, as long as people wake up and have a good rest, there will be no big problem." "Thank you, doctor." Sun Meng said gratefully. After sending the doctor and nurse away, sun Meng went back to the hospital bed and looked at Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, I know you have a lot to say now, but you have been sleeping for five days and you are very weak. I''ll give you some water first. When you are relieved, you can ask what you want to know, OK?" Tang Yao nodded. Sun Meng went to pour water, dipped it with a cotton swab, put it on Tang Yao''s lips to let her moisten her lips, and poured another cup for her to drink. "Are you better?" Sun Meng asked. Tang Yao nodded again. "Ask what you want to know." "Where is Lengmo?" When Tang Yao opened her mouth, she found that her voice was very hoarse. "He hasn''t woken up yet, the doctor said... Nothing. It''s estimated that he will wake up when he has enough sleep. Don''t worry." Sun Meng was obviously a little hesitant. Seeing her like this, Tang Yao guesses that Su Lengmo''s condition is not very good. She is more worried and wants to get up from the hospital bed. She is so scared that sun Meng reaches out to hold her. "Miss, you are my ancestor. Please lie down for me. It''s not easy for you to wake up. If there''s something wrong, how can I explain it to Su Shao?" Sun Meng said in an urgent voice. "I want to see him." "OK, when you are well, I will take you to see you. Believe me." "I want to see him." Tang Yao obstinately said again. "Yao Yao." Sun Meng pushed her back to the hospital bed, pursed her lower lip, and said, "to tell you the truth, Su Shao''s condition was not very good. When the car caught fire, he and several bodyguards were injured by the fire. His back and thigh were injured to varying degrees. The doctor said that his leg might be broken, but this is the worst result. Now the medical skills are so advanced, It''s going to be OK. As for the wound on his back, he has had an operation and will do it again at that time. After the skin grafting, he will be able to return to normal. Congratulations, his face is not injured, so he is still the handsome man loved by everyone. " After hearing this, Tang Yao felt dizzy. Tears in her eyes slipped uncontrollably and struggled. Sun Meng pressed her down. Chapter 323 "Mengmeng, I want to see him. Please, take me." Tang Yao cried and said to sun Meng. "I knew you would." Sun Meng has no choice but to compromise and help Tang Yao out of bed. As a result, she just landed on the ground and almost fell to the ground with weak legs. "Be careful!" Sun Meng holds her. Tang Yao took a few breaths, got used to it and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go." Sun Meng had to continue to support her, because she was not all right, and lay in bed for five days. The doctor''s advice was that she had better not get out of bed. As a result, when she insisted on going to see Su Lengmo, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her lips were shaking because of the pain all over her body. There are many people standing outside the intensive care unit, Mrs. Su, Su lengqu, Zhang Chengxu, ye Longsheng... Hearing the voice, they all turn their heads. The moment Mrs. Su sees Tang Yao, her eyes burst out with deep hatred. She rushes over quickly. Ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu move at the moment she rushes over and stop Mrs. su. "Auntie, calm down. No one wants to have a car accident. The eldest brother and his sister-in-law have been seriously injured at the same time. Now the sister-in-law is waking up. If the eldest brother wakes up now, he will be very happy." Zhang Chengxu tried to dissuade him. Mrs. Su cried like a tearful person. "But my son didn''t wake up, his legs and back... What a proud man he is. If he wakes up and finds that his legs may be broken, he will be lame in the future. What do you want him to do? What do you want me to do? He is the hope of the Su family in the future¡° Zhang Chengxu''s eyes were red. He turned his head and raised his head slightly, forcing his tears back. Tang Yao asked sun Meng to let go of her and walked to Mrs. Su with difficulty. She said with red eyes, "I''m sorry." Mrs. Su stared at her viciously, then raised her hand and gave her a slap. Her clear voice was especially loud in the heavy corridor. Tang Yao is almost staggered by the fan and falls down. Fortunately, sun Meng catches her in time. "What do you mean, Mrs. Su? It''s not the accident arranged by Yao Yao. Why are you angry and beating her? Don''t you see that she is also very weak? Your son''s life is life, her life is not life, is it? We are all raised by our parents. What qualifications do you have to teach her? Just because you are the hostess of the Su family, you feel superior and qualified to decide the life and death of others? " Sun Meng stares at Mrs. Su and blurts out a series of questions. Su Fu''s whole body was trembling. She pointed to sun Meng, her lips were trembling, but she couldn''t say a word. "Dream, don''t talk about it." Tang Yao leans on Sun Meng and says weakly. "Yao Yao, I love you so much." Sun Meng is very angry. She is very soft to Tang Yao''s pleading and sad eyes. Su Lengmo is still in the intensive care unit. The doctor also says that he doesn''t know when he will wake up, so everyone''s mood can be imagined¡° I''m sorry, I''m in such a hurry that I can''t speak without thinking "Both of you, get out of here." Mrs. Su finally found her voice and said in a bad mood. Sun Meng is still very angry with Mrs. Su''s attitude. Su Lengmo is seriously injured, but Tang Yao is also seriously injured. She wakes up after five days in a coma. As soon as she wakes up, she insists on coming to see Su Lengmo. She almost supports her body with the greatest restraint. Even if she is not satisfied with her daughter-in-law, she can''t treat her with such an attitude. "Yao Yao, let''s go." "No, I want to see Lengmo." Tang Yao shakes her head and looks at Sun Meng pleadingly: "Meng Meng, help me over." Mrs. Su stepped forward and blocked their way. "Tang Yao, do you want to be reconciled to my son''s death?" Mrs. Su said: "I beg you, don''t appear in front of me now, you are a bad luck. Your existence not only makes the family miserable, but also makes my family in bad luck. So you stay away from me for the time being, maybe my son will wake up." Tang Yao''s eyes were red. She pursed her lower lip and looked at Mrs. su. "Mother in law, I just want to see Lengmo. If he... Really has an accident, I will go directly with him¡° "Bah, bah... Do you curse my son like that?" Mrs. Su spat several mouthfuls of saliva on the ground and glared at Tang Yao angrily. "Roll, roll for me quickly. I don''t want to see you now. If it wasn''t for other people, I would have been transferred to Lengmo a few days ago. I''m in the same hospital with you. I don''t know what bad luck it will bring him." "You are..." sun MENGZHENG is about to lose his temper. Ye Longsheng comes to her and holds her by the wrist. He says in a low voice: "you can take Tang Yao to the ward first. My aunt is now bothered by Lengmo''s coma. If Tang Yao is here, it will only aggravate the contradiction. Moreover, I think her face is very pale. If you persist, it may be bad for her health." Sun Meng turned to look at Tang Yao''s face, and then noticed that her face was really ugly. "Yao Yao, let''s go back first. We''ll come back when Mrs. Su goes back. I know when she went back to have a rest. I''ll bring you then. Believe me." Tang Yao sees that Mrs. Su is defending her. If she insists on it, she will not see Su Lengmo except for the meaningless quarrel. It''s better to go back and wait. "Good." Sun Meng helped Tang Yao to go back. Ye Longsheng came to Mrs. Su and said, "aunt, please listen to me patiently." "Go ahead." Mrs. Su is still angry, so her tone is not good. "Lengmo is deeply in love with Tang Yao. In this accident, he gave her the chance to survive before she was seriously injured and unconscious. So I think maybe Tang Yao can stimulate his desire to survive by talking in front of him. Even the doctor said that before, so..." Ye Longsheng said half, carefully observing Mrs. Su''s reaction. "Longsheng, don''t forget that Lengmo''s accident happened because of Tang Yao. Do you think my mother still wants to push her to Lengmo?" Mrs. Su took a look at Ye Longsheng: "at that moment, I wish I could strangle her." "Aunt, I know how you feel, but no matter what, Tang Yao is Lengmo''s wife. They are legally recognized. What''s more, the car accident is an accident. Even after the police investigated, they said that it was the truck driver who drove towards them because of fatigue, so it''s a bit unfair for you to put all the blame on Tang Yao." Yelongsheng is still moving with emotion, Xiaozhi said with reason. Chapter 324 "Enough! Longsheng, your good brother from childhood to adulthood is still lying inside, but you are talking outside for other women. What do you mean? Are you looking forward to Lengmo''s early death? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Chengxu came over, raised his hand and patted Ye Longsheng on the shoulder, and said to him in the shape of his mouth, "go to see my sister-in-law and sun Meng first, and give it to Shikun and me¡° "Then you should accompany your aunt first¡° Yelongsheng asked a few words, turned and left. Zhang Chengxu hugged Mrs. Su''s arm and said, "aunt, please calm down. Longsheng is absolutely worried about the boss. Otherwise, he can''t push all the work. He has been here for five days and is more diligent than others in the Su family. What you just said actually hurt his heart. Even I feel a little bit wrong after hearing it." Mrs. Su sighed faintly, "how can I not know? I''m just angry, so it''s hard to avoid speaking a little ugly." "When you both calm down, let''s just talk about it. Longsheng is not a chicken with a small stomach." Mrs. Su nodded. Ye Longsheng went to Tang Yao''s ward. The nurse was giving Tang Yao a new injection. She said with a little disapproval, "Miss Tang, you just woke up and you are still very weak. You''d better not walk for a long time, otherwise it''s very bad for your recovery." "I know. Please." Tang Yao said weakly. When the nurse saw the patient''s cooperation, it was not easy to say anything more. She just let the patient have a good rest and left. "How are you?" Yelongsheng came and said. Seeing that it was Ye Longsheng, Tang Yao struggled to get up. Sun Meng saw that she was scared and pushed her back to bed. "Miss, ancestor, I beg you not to move. You don''t care about your body, but also think about me. Seeing you pushed into the operating room with your own eyes, I, elder brother, and your brother who can''t afford it didn''t know how to live those days. Your brother kept you until last night. He was so tired that I told him to go back. He lost his memory and still had a little conscience." Sun Meng said. Tang Yao didn''t listen to what sun Meng was saying. She just looked at Ye Longsheng. Ye Longsheng feels the eagerness in her eyes. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are a couple of men and women. They are going to have a wedding in two months. Even the invitation has been sent out. We all know that Su Lengmo married Gu Shaoze''s ex-wife. We didn''t expect that such an incredible thing would happen in the twinkling of an eye. "Tang Yao, you have a good rest. After my aunt leaves, I''ll come and tell you. I promise Lengmo will be fine." Yelongsheng bent over and said softly. Tang Yao wants to raise the hand of injection, scared sun Meng to press her hand back, said: "ancestor, I beg you, don''t move, or you will leak the water." "Longsheng, don''t let my mother-in-law help Lengmo transfer to another hospital. I want to be in the same hospital with him, so that I can feel his breath even if I can''t see him." Tang Yao looked at Ye Longsheng and said with some effort. Her body is too weak now. She can''t breathe after a few words. "I will. You''d better stop talking." Ye Longsheng repeatedly promised that Su Lengmo would be in the hospital. "Thank you." Tang Yao showed a sincere smile when she woke up. "When I get well with Lengmo, I will invite you to dinner." "Well, I''ll wait for your meal." Ye Longsheng also laughed: "now you have a good rest. I''ll take experts from all over the world to see what advice they have on Lengmo''s legs and burns." Hearing about the leg and burn, Tang Yao looks worried. She reaches out her other hand and grabs Ye Longsheng''s hand with the fastest speed. "I''ll go with you." "Tang Yao, you are still very weak now. Even if Lengmo is sober now, you absolutely don''t agree with your tossing about your body. For Lengmo, you can have a good rest here, OK?" Wild dragon wins milk to wear temperament to say. Tang Yao''s eyes turned red and tears ran down her cheek. "I''m worried about him. He''s still so young. If his legs are really... I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear the blow." If a person who is so proud of heaven is really lame or her leg is sawed, she can''t imagine what Su Lengmo will be like when she wakes up. If she wasn''t in the car at that time, Su Lengmo would not have been so seriously injured. He completely put all the dangers on his side. "Tang Yao, you should believe Lengmo." Yelongsheng''s face and voice became serious: "he has never been a convincing person by his appearance. Even if his face is disfigured and becomes lame, he still has a brain. As long as he has a brain, no one can beat him." Tang Yao shed more tears. "Tang Yao, Lengmo hasn''t woken up yet. If you are so depressed, no one can wake up his will to survive." Ye Longsheng sighed: "now is not the time for you to feel guilty. I believe that as long as you are safe, Lengmo can survive this crisis, so you will accompany him and spend together, right¡° Tang Yao nodded. Ye Longsheng stands up and gives sun Meng a look. "Yao Yao, I''ll go to Matsushita Longsheng." Sun Meng covered Tang Yao with a quilt and said. Tang Yao blinked, "you go." Sun Meng goes out with Ye Longsheng and looks at Ye Longsheng: "Longsheng, what''s Mrs. Su''s attitude towards Yao Yao?" "I guess I can''t accept the fact that Lengmo has become like that for a while, so I''m a little angry." Ye Longsheng put in his pocket with one hand: "but Lengmo''s situation is really tough this time. Maybe his legs... Now let''s go to a good place and wait for the medical team to work out a result." "Did the doctor say when he would wake up?" "No," he said Sun Meng frowned: "can''t you become a vegetable?" Yelongsheng''s expression became dignified, and finally sighed: "the doctor said before that if he didn''t wake up within ten days, he might become a vegetable." "..." Sun Meng just speculated casually, and didn''t really want Su Lengmo to become a vegetable. "Longsheng, don''t make such a joke with me. Who is Su Shao? Even the Lord of hell wants to respect him. How can he become a vegetable?" Ye Longsheng looked at her and patted her head with indulgence: "when did I joke with you after we were together?" Sun Meng pursed her mouth, lowered her eyes, and said, "Su Shao may become a vegetable. Don''t tell Yao Yao. I''m afraid she''s overweened and her health is getting worse. This accident, the police investigation said that Su Shao is to take all the danger to his side to get so serious injury, Yao Yao is not a fool, she was also one of the injured, must be more aware of that feeling Chapter 325 "I know." Ye Longsheng looked at the ward: "you go in and accompany her. I think her guilt for Lengmo is going to crush her." "Well." Sun Meng reached out and hugged yasuno Longsheng. He rubbed his chest like a little lazy cat, and said, "Longsheng, it''s good you''re here." Ye Longsheng hooked the corner of his lips, and his broad palm rolled wildly at the back of sun Meng''s head, "come on in." Sun Meng reluctantly came out of yelongsheng''s arms, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lips, saying: "don''t thank the Lord for his kindness, you can go away¡° Yelongsheng can''t help laughing, and these days, because Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are in a coma, the dignity that has been deposited in them disappears in an instant. When sun Mengjin came to the ward, he saw Tang Yao standing by the window. Her face changed and she walked quickly. She couldn''t help her anger. "Yao Yao, do you want to kill me? The nurses have given you a good rest. Why are you so disobedient¡° Tang Yao turns around and scares sun Meng with red eyes. She stammers and says, "what''s the matter with you?" "The doctor said Lengmo couldn''t wake up?" Tang Yao came slowly and asked. "How do you know?" As soon as sun Meng''s head turns, she knows that what she said to Ye Longsheng has been heard by Tang Yao. She''s a little annoyed. She shouldn''t have just stood at the door to talk to Ye Longsheng. "No, Yao Yao, listen to me. It''s not what you think." "Mengmeng, tell me honestly, is Lengmo more serious than what you said?" Tang Yao eagerly looks at Sun Meng and doesn''t give her a chance to escape. There is no way to retreat. Sun Meng seems to give up. She looks at Tang Yao and says, "yes. He was rescued by bodyguards, and the car exploded before he ran far away. A small piece of the car hit him in the head. Although the operation was successful, he still hasn''t woken up. The doctor said that if he doesn''t wake up in ten days, the probability of waking up in his life is only one in ten thousand. " Hearing this, Tang Yao''s body shakes, and sun Meng is scared to step forward and hold her, "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Tang Yao''s hand trembled violently. She looked at Sun Meng helplessly, shook her lips and said, "Mengmeng, tell me, you just joked with me¡° Sun Meng''s eyes flashed, a little afraid to look at Tang Yao, she said: "Yao Yao, I also want to just those are just joking, so that you and Su Shao can hold a wedding as scheduled in two months, you will be the most enviable bride in Jincheng." There is a trace of despair in Tang Yao''s eyes. The stimulation is too big. As soon as her eyes close, she faints directly. "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..." Sun Meng was so scared that he helped Tang Yao to bed. Just as sun Yuanqian and Tang Jiahao came in from outside, sun Meng looked at them and said, "brother, go and call a doctor." Sun Yuanqian rushed out to call a doctor, while Tang Jiahao rushed over to help sun Meng put Tang Yao on the bed, and then went to push sun Meng in a hurry. "What did you do to my sister?" Tang Jiahao asked. Sun Meng had been anxious to get angry, but also to be pushed by Tang Jiahao, more fire, "you neuropathy ah." "I think you''re a psycho. If there''s anything wrong with my sister, I''ll never forgive you." Tang Jiahao didn''t say well. Sun Meng was so angry that he laughed. After he lost his memory, his brain became bad. "I''m too lazy to tell you." Tang Jiahao was about to say something when sun Yuanqian came in with the doctor. They examined Tang Yao. Looking at the three people who were present, they said: "didn''t we say we should give the patient rest before? Why is it that in such a short period of time, when the patient pulls out the needle on his hand, his mood still fluctuates so much? Are you willing to let the patients toss out bigger problems? " "Sun Meng, what did you do to my sister?" Tang Jiahao is also angry when he hears about it. He sprinkles all his Qi on Sun Meng. "Shut up." Sun Meng said angrily. "My sister has become like this, you let me..." "Enough." Sun Yuanqian opens his mouth. Sun Meng and Tang Jiahao both shut up at the same time, and dare not make any more noise. "Doctor, we are wrong this time. I apologize. She''s not a big problem, is she? " Sun Yuanqian sincerely admitted his mistake and asked about Tang Yao. "She''s too weak. With the stimulation just now, it''s better to have a rest. Even if we have the most advanced equipment, the best doctor team can''t save her." "OK, I see. I''ll pay attention later." The doctor and others nodded and gave Tang Yao a new needle. As soon as the doctor left, sun Yuanqian took a look at Sun Meng and said nothing. "Big brother, it''s not me. How can I make Yaoyao angry? It''s because she heard that Su Shao might become a vegetative person. It''s because he''s so impatient and aggressive." Sun Meng felt a little wronged. She almost took care of Tang Yao day and night. In the end, she didn''t get a good result and was scolded by others. Who did she want to provoke. "Why tell her about it?" "She heard what I said to Longsheng." Sun Yuanqian sighed and said, "go back and have a rest. You''re tired of taking care of Yao Yao these days. I''ll take care of you here." "Brother, are you blaming me?" "No Tang Jiahao chuckled and said, "I think your brother and sister are very hypocritical here. I will take care of them here. You two should go." Sun Meng glared at Tang Jiahao and said, "what do you mean? You are such a black sheep. When my elder brother and I helped Yao Yao, you were still playing with a group of gangsters who only know how to eat, drink and play. Now you want to drive us away. Who do you think you are? Now that you are amnesia, you really treat yourself as a green onion. " "Don''t think that if I lose my memory, you can slander me casually. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up?" Tang Jiahao raised his fist and said in a bad mood. "If you''re a man, hit me. My face is here." Sun Meng leans to his face. Tang Jiahao clenched his fist and was so angry that he wanted to beat sun Meng. He didn''t know what was going on. He and sun Meng were just like cats and dogs. As long as they got together, he couldn''t help but bite her. "Are you two enough?" Sun Yuanqian only felt that his forehead was jumping abruptly: "do you think Yao Yao''s situation is not serious enough?" Tang Jiahao and sun Meng were stunned at the same time, some reluctantly touched their noses, and hummed to each other. "If you want to fight, go out and turn left. If you hurt each other, don''t worry. I''ll pay for the medical expenses." Sun Yuanqian pointed to the gate and said. Tang Jiahao gave sun Meng a white look and said, "good men don''t fight with women." "I don''t think you can beat me, coward! Coward Sun Meng also Yang Yang chin, so said. Chapter 326 "Who do you call a coward?" Tang Jiahao grins at Sun Meng. "Say who should." Sun Meng raises chin, very owe flat say. "You want to die!" Tang Jiahao clenched his fist and wanted to rush up to beat sun Meng. As a result, a low groan came from the hospital bed. Three people have to look at the past toward the bed, sure enough, see Tang Yao has opened his eyes. Sun Yuanqian lowered his face and gave sun Meng and Tang Jiahao a bad look. "Coward, it''s all your fault." Sun Meng put the blame on Tang Jiahao. "Who are you talking about?" Tang Jiahao clenched his fists, and their low pressure seemed to be on the verge of breaking out. Sun Yuanqian stepped forward, his tall body inserted directly between them, and said, "is it enough? Get out of here¡° With that, he went to the bedside and sat down. Leaning forward, he said in a warm voice, "are you ok?" Tang Yao blinked her eyes, first looked at Tang Jiahao and sun Meng, then asked softly, "what happened to them?" "Idle, leave them alone." Sun Yuanqian said. Tang Yao said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?" Just after asking, the memory of fainting poured into her mind like a tide, and her expression became painful instantly. "Yao Yao, what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well?" Sun Yuanqian asked anxiously. Tang Yao shook his head. "It''s OK." She stared at the ceiling. "Brother sun, you go out first. I want to be alone." "... good." Sun Yuanqian covered the quilt for her, "we are outside. If you have something, please call us." "I know." Tang Yao nodded. Sun Yuanqian got up and took sun Meng and Tang Jiahao out. When they got out of the ward, sun Meng threw away sun Yuanqian''s hand and said, "brother, what are you doing? Don''t you see Yao Yao''s mood? We come out now. If anything happens to her in there, who will be responsible¡° "You know she''s not in the right mood. Why are she still making a lot of noise in the ward?" "I..." Sun Yuanqian waved his hand: "I don''t care what kind of grudge you have with Jiahao. Yao Yao is very weak now, and she''s in a bad mood. Even if you two can''t work together, don''t make her feel uncomfortable. I''m worried that you two add up to 50 year old adults." "Brother, I''m wrong this time. I can apologize." Sun Meng is also on the road, said. With that, she looked at Tang Jiahao and said, "how about you? Let''s show your attitude." "In the future, I will not quarrel with you in front of my sister, but you are not allowed to scold me or I will not finish with you." "A big man, you really have a face for being so fussy." "You..." Sun Yuanqian took a look at Sun Meng and exclaimed, "Meng Meng." "Well, I don''t want to scold him." Sun Yuanqian only felt a faint pain in his head: "you find a place to stay. I''ll go in and have a look at Yao Yao." With that, he opened the door and locked it. When Tang Yao heard the sound, she saw that it was sun Yuanqian. She raised the corner of her mouth meaninglessly, "brother sun, how did you come back?" Sun Yuanqian walked over, pulled a chair and sat down. He looked at Tang Yao gently: "I''m worried about your inconvenience, so I came in to have a look. Can you talk to me? I''m worried about the way you are. " Tang Yao smiles bitterly, looks at sun Yuanqian and says, "brother sun, do you think I don''t deserve happiness?" "No way." Sun Yuanqian said: "you should be kind and hardworking. You should be more happy than anyone else." "In this case, why did God make such a big joke on me when I thought I had happiness?" Tang Yao whispered: "before, I thought Gu Shaoze and I were soul mates. Even if we didn''t have children, we could live our whole life. As a result, he found someone else outside to get pregnant, and I felt that my face was beaten and hurt. Now, I thought Lengmo and I could do well. As a result, there was a car accident. He..." halfway through, Tang Yao couldn''t go on. "Mr. Su is OK. Don''t listen to Meng Meng''s nonsense. The doctor has said it himself. As long as he has the last operation, he will wake up." "Brother sun, I didn''t expect that you learned to cheat me." Sun Yuanqian opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Brother sun, I want to see him. Can you help me?" Tang Yao looks forward to sun Yuanqian, "no matter what he becomes, I can accompany him. I''m very flustered because I can''t see him." "OK, I''ll help you." Sun Yuanqian agreed, "I promise you that you will see him in the evening. But now he''s in the intensive care unit, and the doctor can only allow one person to go in at a time, and it can''t be more than half an hour. " "Thank you." Tang Yao looked at sun Yuanqian gratefully: "brother sun, you are a good man." Sun Yuanqian said with a bitter smile, "you''re welcome." He doesn''t want this nice card at all. In the evening, sun Yuanqian came in and said, "Yao Yao, I''ll take you to see President su." "Really?" Tang Yao''s eyes burst out a violent surprise, struggling to get up, sun Yuanqian reached out and pressed her, "don''t worry, I asked the nurse to help you pull out the needle first." "Good." Sun Yuanqian went to call a nurse to pull out the needle for Tang Yao. By the way, he gave her a pain needle to make sure that she would not have too much load in half an hour. Sun Yuanqian helped Tang Yao out to the intensive care unit, where there was no one but ye Longsheng, Zhang Chengxu and Wang Shikun. "Sister in law, here you are." Zhang Chengxu came over, "don''t worry, the boss will be fine, you are still here, the boss will not be willing to let you be wronged alone." Tang Yao smiles and looks at the door eagerly. The doctor who came over from the other side helped Tang Yao put on sterile clothes, and then opened the door to let her in. Tang Yao walks in step by step with her weak body and goes to the hospital bed. She looks at Su Lengmo with an oxygen mask on her mouth and sleeps quietly with her eyes closed. Her heart is aching and her whole body is filled with unspeakable pain. "Lengmo, here I am¡° Tang Yao sits down and holds Su Lengmo''s hand. His hand is a little cold, and her eyes are red: "will you wake up soon? You promised that you would protect me for a lifetime. Our good days have just begun. You can''t be a liar who doesn''t believe what you say¡° Su Lengmo did not respond. Tang Yao raised her head and forced back the tears in her eyes. "Lengmo, I believe you will wake up, but let me wait too long, OK? Otherwise, I''ll go to someone else, and then I''ll leave you for the rest of my life after loving him. " There was still no response. Chapter 327 "Lengmo, please give me a little response. You said you would not let me cry." Tang Yao''s tears still fell uncontrollably: "I really hope who is lying here, you are so excellent, do everything is calm, strategizing, as if no one and things can be difficult to you, so this accident, you can overcome, right?" Su Lengmo''s fingers suddenly moved. Tang Yao looked at her eyes. The next second, she opened her eyes and said in disbelief: "Lengmo, do you have a reaction? If you move again, I beg you. If you are willing to respond to me, I will do whatever you want when you are ready. " Then, Su Lengmo''s fingers moved again. Tang Yao sobs with joy and almost staggers out of the intensive care unit. Sun Yuanqian catches her anxiously and asks, "what''s the matter?" "Leng... Lengmo, he... He just had a reaction." Tang Yao cried and laughed. Sun Yuanqian''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, Zhang Chengxu excitedly pulled Tang Yao, "sister-in-law, are you serious?" "Well, well, well." Tang Yao nodded several times in succession. Yelongsheng is the fastest speed to call the doctor, a group of doctors and nurses have run over. They came in and drew the curtains. Tang Yao leans on sun Yuanqian and stares at the gate eagerly. She holds her hand tightly. The veins on the back of her hand are exposed and crisscross. She looks a bit ferocious. "Yao Yao, relax!" Sun Yuanqian saw her nerves too tight, said. Tang Yao turned a deaf ear and still looked at the gate. Sun Yuanqian sighed and wanted to help her sit down. She grabbed sun Yuanqian''s hand and shook her head: "I''m ok." "Yao Yao, when President Su wakes up, it means that he is getting better and will be OK. You are still very weak now. You''d better sit on the chair and have a rest. Otherwise, he will get better and you will fall ill." "Brother sun, I''m really OK." With that, Tang Yao continued to look at the gate. Sun Meng put his hand on sun Yuanqian''s shoulder and shook his head at him. The Su family got the news and came in a hurry. "Sister in law, is my elder brother conscious?" Suqimo is still wearing a pair of wrong slippers, sleepy, and a serious coat. The whole dress looks a little nondescript. "Sister Tang Yao, how''s su Shao?" Wu Yuan Yuan also wear the same nondescript, her face is urgent color, obviously very worried about Su Lengmo. "His finger just moved." Tang Yao took a look at them and gave them a smile. Mrs. Su took a complicated look at Tang Yao, but didn''t ask her to go away. A group of people anxiously waited outside for several hours before the operation lights were turned off. Doctors and nurses opened the door and came out. "How''s my son, doctor?" Mrs. Su asked anxiously. "Su Shao has regained consciousness, which is a miracle in medicine." The doctor at the head showed a smile, "in a few days, when Su Shao''s body gets better, we can transplant new skin to his back. As for his feet, our team is still discussing, but Su Shao''s will to survive has become stronger, and things will develop in a good direction." Mrs. Su was relieved and took the doctor''s hand. "Mrs. Su, if you want to thank her, please thank the young lady. When she goes in to see Su Shao, people will be conscious. It can also be said that they have a tacit understanding." The doctor specially said good things for Tang Yao, which was also asked by Ye Longsheng before, "if you have nothing else to do, let''s go first." As soon as the doctor and the nurse leave, Mrs. Su''s eyes on Tang Yao become more complicated. She wholeheartedly repels Tang Yao. It is not long before people go to see her son. It is said that her son has regained consciousness. What kind of deep love can make a man feel her existence even in a coma. "Mom, it''s not easy for my sister-in-law. You can see how ugly her face is. Don''t embarrass her on purpose. Let her stay with my elder brother." Su Qimo came to him and said, "elder brother, even in a coma, can feel his sister-in-law going to see him. He doesn''t even want his sister-in-law to worry about tears and directly break through life and death. What else can you stop him from?" Smell speech, Su Madame Xin Li a, don''t have good spirit of stare him one eye: "I raise you so big, is let you elbow to turn outward?" "Mom, I''m thinking about my brother''s life? Maybe if his sister-in-law stays by his side, she will become the God of the house and drive away all the demons and ghosts around him. " Suqimo exaggerates the scene of a group of demons around the whole hospital. Unable to laugh or cry, Mrs. Su raised her hand and patted him on the head: "less poverty here." After that, she looked at Tang Yao and said, "I''m not unreasonable. Since Lengmo can''t live without you, you should stay with him. But now you look ugly. Go back to have a rest and don''t run around. I don''t want Lengmo to wake up and see you like this. I think I''m making trouble for you again." Tang Yao showed a faint smile: "thank you." "Don''t say thank you to me. I''m not accepting you. I just don''t want Lengmo to blame me later." Mrs. Su waved her hand and said a little awkward. Tang Yao smiles more happily. "Stop giggling and go back." Mrs. Su waved her hand, just like driving away flies. Sun Yuanqian came up and held her, "Yao Yao, go back first." However, Tang Yao looks at Wu Yuanyuan and thinks of what Su Yuanyuan said before. In addition to what Tang Jiahao and Su Jingmo said about knowing Wu Yuanyuan, she has to guard against it. Su Yuanyuan doesn''t have any resistance at all now. If Wu Yuanyuan is really sent by others, he will be in a very dangerous situation. "Yuanyuan, come here." In the Tang and Yao dynasties, Wu Yuanyuan waved. Wu Yuanyuan was stunned. Originally, she wanted everyone to have a rest and sneak in to find out Su Lengmo''s situation. Maybe she could do something to make him fall into danger again. Unexpectedly, Tang Yao suddenly called her. Did she realize that something was wrong with her? She walked slowly, with an innocent smile on her face. "Sister Tang Yao, what''s the matter?" "Yuanyuan, can you help me back? My back is a little sore. I want you to massage it for me Tang Yao weak smile, "if you feel embarrassed, this matter as I did not say." "Sister Tang Yao, you can''t say such kind words to me any more. You and Su Shao have an accident, and I can''t help. It''s my honor to massage your body for you." Wu Yuanyuan supports Tang Yao. Tang Yao holds half of her body on Wu Yuanyuan''s body. She looks at Mrs. Su and says, "mother-in-law, I''ll go back first. If anything happens to Lengmo, please tell me the first time." Chapter 328 "Qimo, please stay here with your aunt. I''ll come back later." Wu Yuanyuan also orders Su Qimo. "Go ahead." Su Qimo waved his hand: "remember to press it better. My sister-in-law is not feeling well recently." "I know." With that, Wu Yuanyuan helps Tang Yao to go back. Sun Meng, sun Yuanqian and Tang Jiahao, who are temporarily out of favor, walk behind. "Big brother, when did Yao Yao get so familiar with Miss Wu? We don''t have to help them. " Sun Meng said in a low voice. "Sun Yuanqian shook his head. He just looked at Tang Yao''s back and said nothing. Back in the ward, Tang Yao was lying on the bed, but refused Wu Yuanyuan to massage her shoulder. "Yuanyuan, I''m a little sick. You''d better stop pressing and talk to me." "What does sister Tang Yao want to say?" Wu Yuanyuan said. "Feel free to talk." Tang Yao took a look at Wu Yuanyuan: "I think the relationship between you and Qimo is progressing very fast. When do you plan to call your parents and meet them?" "Sister Tang Yao, you and Su Shao are still in the hospital now. Even if my parents want to see her, aunt Su may not be free." Wu Yuanyuan said with a smile, "the most urgent thing now is for you and Su Shao to take good care of their bodies. As for me and Qimo, we are not in a hurry at present. I want to wait for my career to stabilize, so that even if we get married and have children in the future, we don''t have to give up our work." "Yuanyuan, I didn''t expect you to be a career girl." "Not really. I think it''s better for a girl to have a career. In this way, other people won''t think that I''m relying on Qimo to say that I''ve reached him." Tang Yao said with a happy smile: "Yuanyuan, I didn''t expect that you planned to go so far. Also, Qimo is a little spoiled by his family. If he has money and leisure, he may not be aware of the worries in your heart. You should bear more. Everything in the Su family must belong to two brothers in the future. " With that, she quietly looked at Wu Yuanyuan''s reaction, she wanted to see if she had any ups and downs. Wu Yuanyuan said with a shy smile: "sister Tang Yao, whether Qimo will inherit the property of the Su family in the future has little influence on me. Anyway, I have a job. Even if he is poor in the future, if he can accompany me to eat chaff and pickles, I can support him." Tang Yao was amused by her words. For a moment, she got angry and coughed violently. ¡±Sister Tang Yao, are you ok¡° Wu Yuanyuan is very anxious to help Tang Yao pat on the back. Tang Yao coughed a few times and said, "it''s OK. I''m just angry for a while. I don''t have much love." "Sister Tang Yao, I think you look very ugly. Your friends are worried about you. You''d better have a rest and wait for you. We can talk for three days and three nights." "Good." Tang Yao holds Wu Yuanyuan''s hand: "are you here with me?" Wu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Yao suspiciously: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any other meaning. Forget it, you can go to find Qimo, so that he won''t wait to find me." "Sister Tang Yao, if you want me here, I''ll stay with you tonight. It''s nothing." "No, I was just joking with you. You take it seriously, little fool." Tang Yao said with a smile, "come on, my brother. They can take care of me." "... good." Wu Yuanyuan frowned: "sister Tang Yao, I''ll go first. If you have something, please call me. I''ll come right away." "Well, I know." Wu Yuanyuan got up and went out, and said, "Mr. Sun, Miss Sun, sister Tang Yao, let you in." "Finished?" "Sister Tang Yao didn''t ask me to massage her. She just wanted to have a chat with me." "Well. Then go to ER Shao first. We''ll take care of him here. " Wu Yuanyuan nodded. After sun Meng and sun Yuanqian went in, her face sank to the extent visible to the naked eye. Her hands clenched into fists, and then slowly loosened. She dropped her eyes and pondered, and then she lifted her feet and left. Sun Meng took the lead in walking to the bedside and said, "Yao Yao, when are you so good with Miss Wu? Call her in and don''t let us in to listen." "It''s just a few words with her, nothing else." Tang Yao looked at sun Yuanqian and said, "Mengmeng, you and Jiahao go out first. I have something to talk to brother sun¡° "Yao Yao, what can''t you say in front of me?" "Get out first, please." Sun Meng waved his hand: "OK, I lost to you." As soon as sun Meng and Tang Jiahao left, sun Yuanqian sat on the bed and said gently, "Yao Yao, just say what you have to say." "Brother sun, I''d like to trouble you to send some people to watch Yuanyuan for me. She''s Qimo''s girlfriend now. My mother-in-law seems to like her very much, so she will not be defended." Tang Yao earnestly looked at sun Yuanqian: "I can''t explain her problems to you for a moment." "Are you worried that she will be bad for president Su?" "Well." Sun Yuanqian didn''t ask much about the reason, so he agreed: "well, I''ll send someone to secretly pay attention to her, and I''ll let Zhang Chengxu pay more attention to her, and I won''t let other people get close to President su." "Thank you." Tang Yao was relieved, and her tense mood relaxed instantly. On the contrary, she was very tired. "Go to bed first." Sun Yuanqian looked at her a little distressed, "Su always has you so thinking about him, it will be OK." "Good." Tang Yao''s eyelids were fighting up and down. After a while, she really fell asleep. Waiting for someone to fall asleep, sun Yuanqian really showed his attachment and painful eyes. He took Tang Yao''s hand and whispered, "Yao Yao, what should I do with you?" Sun Yuanqian held it for a while, then reluctantly released Tang Yao''s hand and left the ward. "She''s asleep. If you two go in, put your hands and feet down. Don''t disturb her." "Big brother, where are you going?" "I''ll tell Cheng Xu something to pay attention to. Go in and accompany Yao Yao." Sun Meng nodded. Sun Yuanqian watched as sun Meng and Tang Jiahao jostled with each other about who would enter the ward. He could not help but draw his mouth, raised his feet and left. Zhang Chengxu is still there, he walked over, pulled him, said: "I have something to tell you." Zhang Chengxu looks at sun Yuanqian suspiciously and nods. When they got to the corner, sun Yuanqian whispered a few words in his ear. Zhang Chengxu''s face suddenly became dignified. "You mean Miss Wu has a problem?" Zhang Chengxu squinted and said in a dangerous tone. "I don''t know yet. There is no evidence, but Yao Yao asked me to tell you to be careful. Maybe she is weak, so she is afraid that unidentified people will do harm to Mr. Su. You also know that there are always some people in the Su family who will approach by various means. Many of them have different intentions, so she has to be careful." Sun Yuanqian said. Chapter 329 "OK, I see. I''ll get noticed." Zhang Chengxu said, "I didn''t expect that Qimo has been unreliable for more than 20 years, but now he has found a girl who even his sister-in-law would be afraid of. Now he is really good at it¡° "You also don''t so big reaction, just take precautions, didn''t say she really has a problem." Sun Yuanqian head suddenly jumped two times, a little helpless said. "It must be the boss who doubts her, otherwise my sister-in-law would not doubt her." Zhang Chengxu still knows Su Lengmo, "I''ll talk to Longsheng later. No matter whether she''s sent by her opponent or not, be careful first. Lengmo can''t wake up easily now, but she can''t make it. As a result, we''ll burp fart, and all our efforts will be in vain." "Be careful then." Sun Yuanqian thought, "Madam Su, I''m afraid she will be on guard against us, so I''ll ask you for everything." Zhang Chengxu thought of Mrs. Su, who was somewhat relieved, but still had some complaints about Tang Yao. He sighed and said, "what''s the matter with my sister-in-law?" "I know that Su always has consciousness. I''m in a good mood. Now I''m going to sleep." "It''s not easy for both of them." Sun Yuanqian pursed his mouth and did not speak. "Sun Shao, you want to open a little bit. There is no grass in the end of the world. Why love a flower alone?" "And you?" Zhang Chengxu picked an eyebrow and looked at sun Yuanqian suspiciously: "me? What can I do for you? " "Don''t tell me you don''t like my sister." Sun yuan shrugged and said with a smile. Zhang Chengxu reflexed sun Yuanqian against the wall, and his expression became a bit ferocious: "how do you know?" "Zhang Shao should not know. These days in the hospital, his eyes are almost glued to my sister''s body. I think other people can guess your mind more or less except the client." "That Longsheng..." Sun Yuanqian chuckled, "I should have guessed it for a long time. I didn''t say it. I was just worried about your brotherhood." Zhang Chengxu wiped his face dejectedly. He thought he was hiding well, but he had been seen through for a long time. "I see." He whispered. "I''ll return your words to you. There''s no grass in the world. Why love a flower alone? But I''m still a brother. Thank you for loving her." "Come on. Who am I? I won''t be hanged in a tree. I''ll go to a nightclub tomorrow. There are many beautiful girls for me to choose from "That''s good." Sun Yuanqian is not angry, "go back to see Yao Yao." "Well." Zhang Chengxu''s voice is dull. As soon as sun Yuanqian left, he sighed. Then he went to Su Lengmo''s ward. He saw Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun talking. He thought to himself that this was really deep. Even he was about to be concealed. When sun Yuanqian returned to the ward, Tang Yao was asleep. "Brother, go back and have a rest. I''ll be fine here." Sun Meng said. "No, let Longsheng take you back." Sun Yuanqian went to the bedside and took a look at Tang Yao. "I want to be alone with her for one night. In the future, there should be few opportunities like this." Sun Meng took a look at sun Yuanqian, "big brother, Yao Yao''s car accident, we can see that she and Su Shao really love each other. I''m afraid... I think you''d better not torture yourself." "I know what I''m doing." Sun Yuanqian waved his hand, "wake up Tang Jiahao and drive him back." "... all right." Sun Meng went to the sofa, raised his hand and patted Tang Jiahao on the cheek, "wake up." Tang Jiahao wakes up from his sleep. Just as he opens his eyes, he sees sun Meng''s enlarged face. He is so scared that he almost falls off the sofa. He feels that his cheek is a little painful. He says: "Sun Meng, did you hit me?" Sun Meng shrugged: "so what? You sleep like a pig. I didn''t beat you like a pig''s head¡° "You..." "Yao Yao is not easy to fall asleep. If you want to wake her up, just shout." Tang Jiahao stares at Sun Meng and says in a low voice: "crazy woman!" Sun Meng shrugged his shoulders and turned to go. Tang Jiahao is not angry and stares at her back. He is unwilling to go out, but he comes in again soon. "Sun, I''ll take care of him here." Tang Jiahao raised his chin and was obviously on guard against sun Yuanqian. "Go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of Yao Yao here." "I thank you for my sister, but I don''t believe you. Who knows if you will take advantage of my sister while I''m away, and then take photos and be seen by the Su family. What about my sister''s marriage?" Sun Yuanqian''s eyes flashed a little dark light. He strode forward and looked at Tang Jiahao calmly. Tang Jiahao was still a little counselled by his courage. However, it was about Tang Yao''s innocence. In addition, Su Lengmo almost put all the dangers on his side when he was in the car accident. He didn''t want his brother-in-law to wake up, His sister was prized in the corner. "Tang Jiahao, don''t think that if you lose your memory, you can take control of your elder sister. When you are confused, I accompany your elder sister to wipe your farts. Do you think you are more qualified than me to take care of her?" Sun Yuanqian squinted and said a little aggressively. Tang Jiahao''s eyes flashed. He was a little guilty. "So what? Now I''m my sister''s only relative. Who are you? Don''t think I didn''t see the way you look at my sister. It''s the same as when a wolf sees her prey. Don''t try to take advantage of her in the name of her friend. You rich people don''t know what you think." Tang Jiahao waved his hand: "get out of here, my sister already has a husband." Sun Yuanqian clenched his hand, gave Tang Jiahao a gloomy look, turned and left directly. Tang Jiahao did not have the good spirit to hum a, "dressed like a dog in a dog''s clothes, really thought that I did not know your that careful thought, before did not drive you, only thought that you did not dare to a comatose woman hard, now who knows you will be brutally big hair." ¡­¡­ When sun Yuanqian left the ward, he saw sun Meng leaning against the wall with her hands around her chest, looking at him very leisurely. "Big brother, are you flat?" "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Sun Meng took sun Yuanqian''s arm in a coquettish way. "Brother, how can you say that? For the sake of Yao Yao''s reputation, it''s not good for you to share a room with her in the middle of the night. I know you won''t do anything to her, but the Su family don''t think so. If it was in the past, I could help you recapture her heart, but now, she''s all bent on Su Shao. Su Shao doesn''t want her life for her. This alone is much better than Gu Shaoze. " Chapter 330 Sun Yuanqian took a calm look at Sun Meng, took out her hand and went back. "Wait for me, big brother." Sun Meng followed. When they got out of the hospital, they saw that Wu Yuanyuan just came out from the other direction and walked towards the parking lot. "Brother, didn''t Miss Wu go back with ER Shao¡° Sun Meng frowned. "Keep up." Sun Yuanqian follows Wu Yuanyuan to the underground parking lot. His brother and sister hide behind the pillar. He sees Wu Yuanyuan come to a car, knocks on the window, and then comes down from the car. A handsome man looks carefully. Who else is Huo Qisheng. "Huo Qisheng?" Sun Meng exclaimed, "I remember Yao Yao said that Miss Wu was born in an ordinary family. How could she know the successor of Huo family?" "Let''s see." Sun Yuanqian said in a low voice. Sun Meng nodded. On the other side, Huo Qisheng put one hand in his pocket with a cold look. "When you come. Didn''t anyone find out? " "Huo Shao, don''t worry. I''ve already got rid of the bodyguards sent by Su Lengmo to watch me. In addition, he''s in a coma in the hospital now, and those bodyguards can''t get orders, and they''re lax in taking care of me. Otherwise, I can''t take advantage of them." "Be careful not to be found out." Wu Yuanyuan nodded. She licked her lips and said, "Huo Shao, after all, we have just come to Jincheng, and our foundation is not stable here. You don''t have to offend Su Lengmo. Even the master wants to cooperate with the Su family. Why do you want to be a woman..." "Shut up." Huo Qisheng glared at her, and her breath sank in an instant. Wu Yuanyuan lowered his head in fright and quickly admitted his mistake: "I''m wrong." "Yuanyuan, you''d better recognize your identity. It''s not your turn to intervene in what I want to do." Huo Qisheng sneered: "if you can''t fulfill my task, I''ll send someone else to come here. Your face... Is the whole one. I have plenty of obedient people to send." He raised his hand and scratched Wu Yuanyuan''s soft face, which could not see his real age, and said. Wu Yuanyuan shivered and finally straightened out his attitude. "Huo Shao, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. It won''t happen again. Please give me another chance." Huo Qisheng opened the car door, reached into his body, took out a carton from the inside and handed it to Wu Yuanyuan. "This is a chronic poison newly developed by foreign medical team. You try to give it to Su Lengmo. After the injection, even if Hua Tuo is alive, he can''t save his life." "Yes." Wu Yuanyuan took it with both hands and looked at Huo Qisheng seriously: "Huo Shao, you can rest assured that I will complete the task excellently and will not let you down." "Yuanyuan, I''ve always been optimistic about you, so this time, you won''t let me down, will you?" Huo said. "Don''t worry, Huo Shao. I will never let you down." Wu Yuanyuan looked up at Huo Qisheng, and his attachment and love flashed through her eyes. She could give everything for him. "Go back and call me if you have any questions." "Good." Huo Qisheng got into the car and drove away slowly. Wu Yuanyuan also took the carton carefully and left the underground parking lot in a hurry. "Big brother, do you want to chase me?" Sun Meng asked. Sun Yuanqian did not answer, but just stepped up to keep up. Sun Meng also quickly followed Wu Yuanyuan out of the hospital. She stopped a taxi. Sun Yuanqian and sun Meng also stopped a taxi and asked the driver to follow the car in front. "Big brother, if we had known such trouble, we would have driven out by ourselves." Sun Meng looked at the front: "I don''t know what Huo Qisheng gave her. Looking at her so precious appearance, Su Shao and Yao Yao happened to be in hospital. Maybe they were used to deal with them. Maybe we can''t help it." "Let''s see." Sun Yuanqian is quite calm. They followed Wu Yuanyuan to a more civilian community. After she went in, sun Meng and sun Yuanqian got out of the car. Sun Meng squeezed her chin and said, "brother, do we want to go in? Or do you want someone to steal what she''s got first? " "No more." Sun Yuanqian said: "if we steal things now, we will only scare the snake. We might as well draw the snake out of the hole." Sun Meng''s eyes brightened and said, "what do you want to do "I''ll discuss it with Zhang Chengxu. It''s OK for men to do this kind of thing. You can accompany Yao Yao and wait to see the turtle in the urn." "This is good." Sun Meng makes a loud finger, anyway she has wild dragon to win, when the time comes to discuss what result to come, ask him to become. "Go back." "Good." Brother and sister stopped a car by the side of the road. After getting on the bus, sun Meng said, "brother, go to my place to sleep tonight. It''s too far for you to go back to your home now." "Yes." The two brothers and sisters went back to sun Meng''s house and went into the house respectively. They had nothing to say all night. ¡­¡­ As soon as Tang Yao woke up, she heard the Tang family say, "sister, brother-in-law wakes up." All of a sudden, she woke up completely and sat up from the bed. Because she was too anxious, she pulled her own wound and caused a sharp cough. "Sister, are you ok? Drink some water first. Don''t worry Tang Jiahao poured her a glass of water and said. Tang Yao took it and took a drink. Looking at Tang Jiahao, she said, "is your brother-in-law really awake?" "Wake up, Zhang Chengxu just came to say, he asked me to tell you, save you too worried." Tang Yao wanted to get out of bed in a hurry. He was so scared that Tang Jiahao bent down to put on her shoes and said, "elder sister, please slow down. My brother-in-law can''t run there." "Jiahao, help me to find Lengmo, quickly." Tang Yao said anxiously. At the thought of meeting Su Lengmo, her wound is no longer painful, and her walking is getting windy. It''s faster than Tang Jiahao. Tang Jiahao can''t help but wonder if his sister is pretending to be ill. In Su Lengmo''s ward, there are many people around, so there is no room for Tang Yao to enter. "Look at me, sister." Tang Jiahao blinked his eyes at Tang Yao, then lifted his breath and cried, "it''s on fire." Originally, the crowd around Su Lengmo dispersed one after another, shouting: "where''s the fire? Push Lengmo out quickly. " "There''s no fire. I just want to trouble you to go out for a while. Even if my brother-in-law has nothing to do with the carbon dioxide exhaled by so many people, it smells like something is going to go wrong." Tang Jiahao, holding Tang Yao in the past, said with a playful smile. Tang Yao can''t see what other people think, and her eyes almost stick to Su Lengmo''s body. "Come over." Su Lengmo should have been silent for a long time. Her voice is very hoarse, but her eyes are still full of tenderness. Chapter 331 Tang Yao asked Tang Jiahao to let go of him. She quickly walked over and sat on the bed, shaking her hands to hold Su Lengmo''s hand. Her eyes turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. "You finally wake up." "Don''t cry." Su Lengmo wants to help Tang Yao wipe the tears from his eyes, but he is too tired to move. "Don''t move." Tang Yao said. Because the burn on Su Lengmo''s back is not good, so his body is slightly lying on the side. "Am I ugly now?" Su Lengmo said jokingly. "No, it''s handsome." Tang Yao is crying and laughing. Mrs. Su and others saw that they only had each other in their eyes and left the ward wisely. "Come up and sleep with me." Su Lengmo patted beside him and asked Tang Yao to come up. Tang Yao obediently climbed up, because it is a senior ward, so the bed is big enough, Tang Yao don''t have to be afraid to press him. "Don''t you need an oxygen mask?" When I saw him yesterday, he was still wearing an oxygen mask and took it off in one day. I don''t know if there is any problem. "I had the doctor take it off." "There won''t be any problem, will there?" Su Lengmo leaned over his head and rubbed Tang Yao''s nose intimately. "It''s OK. I''ll accompany you forever. How can I allow my body to go wrong?" Tang Yao was relieved. It''s OK. "I''m scared." She said: "they all say that you have brain injury and may never wake up. I''m afraid that you won''t wake up, and that you will have complete amnesia and don''t remember me, just like in the TV show. What should I do? Fortunately, you wake up and don''t forget me, or I will go crazy." "I won''t lose my memory." Su Lengmo firmly said: "even if you lose, you will remember yourself. Even if you die, you are my own. No one can take it away." Listening to the confession, Tang Yao felt very relieved. "Lengmo, this is what you said. You can''t go back. You gave up on me on the way." "No Su Lengmo looked at the shadow under her eyes and said, "sleep with me. I''ve been surrounded by a group of people since I wake up. I''m very tired." "Well, you go to bed quickly." Tang Yao raised her hand over Su Lengmo''s eyes, and her mouth hummed softly. Su Lengmo couldn''t help bending her mouth as she listened. Instead of humming, Tang Yao went to sleep first. After su Lengmo is sure that the person is asleep, she rings the bell and calls the doctor. "Su Shao, are you not feeling well?" His attending doctor stood in front of the bed and asked politely. "How is my wife? Is she seriously hurt? " "Two or three fractures of the body can be recovered as long as you have a good rest, which is much lighter than your injury, but..." the attending doctor frowned in embarrassment: "the young lady has been working hard for your condition these days, and she is depressed. In this way, it doesn''t help her much to recover." "I''m awake now. I won''t worry her." "That''s good." The doctor looked at Su Lengmo: "Su Shao, you wake up this time, thanks to your little wife. I can see that you really love her, otherwise we won''t wake you up in any way. As a result, as soon as your little wife goes in and says a few words to you, you will be conscious." Su Lengmo''s mouth brimmed with a faint smile: "she''s the only woman I''ve ever loved in my life." "It''s a blessing for the young lady to have such a good husband as Su Shao." "It should be said that I can have her. It''s a blessing I''ve cultivated for three generations." The doctor laughed and said nothing. "You go out first." "OK, Su Shao." Wait for a person to go, Su Lengmo repressed light cough a few, Tang Yao frown, seem to wake up, Su Lengmo raised her hand, put her hand on her forehead, softly said: "sleep, I''m here." Mrs. Su came in and saw such a picture. A complicated light flashed through her eyes and sighed in her heart. "Ma." Su Lengmo turns to see Mrs. su. "You are injured all over now. Let her go back to her ward to have a rest first. Otherwise, if you are distracted to take care of her, do you want to get well?" Mrs. Su walked over and said reproachfully. "It''s OK. I can be at ease with her here." Su Lengmo doesn''t think so. She gently looks at Tang Yao who is sleeping without any defense and says. "Lengmo, don''t be so headstrong. Do you know the burn behind you? The doctor said that it might take several operations to get back to normal, but your leg..." Mrs. Su thought of the suffering of these days, just like walking in the endless hell. She was full of despair and was afraid that Su Lengmo couldn''t wake up, On the other hand, he worried that his leg was really lame and became disabled. When he woke up, he knew what he would think. As a result, as soon as he woke up, he ignored the pain on his body. His eyes were full of Tang Yao, and he didn''t know what kind of soul soup this woman had given Su Lengmo. "Mom, I know about myself." Su Lengmo said: "when I had an accident, I knew that my thigh might be amputated. In fact, I was ready." "Then you still..." "I''m not so calm. Does mom want me to cry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Su choked, at the same time some frustration in the heart, Su Lengmo calm calm, let her not comfort people''s excitement. "Forget it, you just know it. Don''t cry with me then." "No Su Lengmo blocked her way back, "if you want to cry, you will cry with my wife. She can only see my ugly appearance." "..." Su Fu laughed angrily, "you''re poor. I gave birth to you and raised you. As a result, you are angry with me." Su Lengmo smiles: "as long as my mother can be kind to my wife, I will not be angry with you." Mrs. Su didn''t know whether to be angry or to smile. She could only say that she really had a good son. "Mom, I have one thing to ask." Su Lengmo blinked and said. "What?" Mrs. Su gave him a suspicious look. "My back is itchy. Please scratch it for me." "No scratching." Mrs. Su stopped Su Lengmo''s intention to scratch her back. "I''ll call the doctor now and let them give you a new dose." "Forget it, just a moment." "You don''t itch?" "When a group of doctors and nurses come in, they will definitely disturb her." Mrs. Su is angry, "Su Lengmo, even if you want to show your love, you have to divide the occasion. Now is the time for you to fool around?" "Mom, go out. I''m a little sleepy." Su Lengmo''s attitude is still irritating Mrs. su. "I don''t think you are reasonable at all." With that, Mrs. Su turned and left. Su Lengmo doesn''t like it. She adjusts her position and closes her eyes with Tang Yao. She just feels itchy. Chapter 332 Tang Yao only felt that she had a comfortable sleep, so she was still a little confused when she just opened her eyes. After thinking about it for a while, she remembered that she was in the hospital now. When she turned to see Su Lengmo''s softer side face. Later, she found that she was lying on Su Lengmo''s arm. She was so scared that she sat up. Su Lengmo was woken up when she heard something. He opened his eyes and looked at Tang Yao. He laughed, and his voice just woke up was very sexual Tang Yao''s cheeks were burning. She looked at his hands and asked, "how long have I been sleeping? Is your hand numb? " "It''s not numb." Su Lengmo wants to raise her hand to prove that it''s not numb. As a result, as soon as she moves, the hand sends out bursts of numbness. "I may have miscalculated the strength of my body. Wife, you rub it for me. " Tang Yao smiles, reaches for his arm, looks at the bandage on his head, purses his lower lip and says, "does it hurt?" "The wound on my head?" Su Lengmo see hand is not too numb, raised his hand to touch his head: "if you don''t say, I don''t feel pain, you help me blow, maybe it''s good." "Don''t touch it¡° Tang Yao grabbed his hand and said, "go to sleep. I''ll be here with you¡° "If you don''t sleep, you''ll be a pig." Su Lengmo joked, "wife, come here and let me hold you." Tang Yao pursed her lower lip and gently leaned over, carefully rubbed against his chest. Her heart was sour, sweet and astringent. She whispered: "Lengmo, it''s good that you wake up, otherwise I don''t know what to do." "Fool!" Su Leng Mo''s favorite smile, just to continue to say, suddenly there is no sign of a burst of cough, Tang Yao startled, help him pat his back, see he has no sign of easing, nervous get out of bed want to call a doctor, the result of a soft leg directly fell to the ground. "Be careful... Cough..." Su Lengmo wants to get up, but the pain on his body makes him fall back to the bed again, and he hums in pain. "Lengmo, don''t move. I''m fine." Tang Yao quickly got up from the ground and ran out to call a doctor. A group of doctors and nurses ran in with her, gave Su Lengmo a comprehensive examination, gave him a pain needle, and said: "Su Shao, you''d better rest¡° "I see. It''s just that I coughed carelessly for a moment. Don''t be a big enemy one by one¡° Su Leng Mo cough after, a face of nothing said. "Su Shao, you are in a different situation now. You''d better be careful. I''ll ask the nurse to change your dressing first." Attending doctor looked at Su Lengmo one eye, a little sad said. Other people are more or less worried about whether their back will be good or not and whether their legs will be broken because of such a serious injury. This man is very nice and calm. He doesn''t seem to worry about the impact of the accident on his body. "Wait a minute." Su Lengmo stops the nurse who comes to change his dressing. The nurse was puzzled: "Su Shao, what''s the matter?" Su Lengmo didn''t answer her, but waved to Tang Yao, who was standing quietly beside her: "wife, come here." Although Tang Yao is puzzled, she walks past obediently. Su Lengmo grabs her hand and says to the nurse, "you can change the dressing. I have to let my wife look at it, or you''ll take advantage of it. What if she''s jealous? " The nurse drew the corners of her mouth and said reluctantly, "Su Shao is really joking." With that, she changes Su Lengmo''s dressing again, but he holds Tang Yao''s hand. They are almost like inseparable conjoined babies, which brings her a lot of obstacles. "Su Shao, can you..." the nurse looked at their tightly held hands and looked at Tang Yao in embarrassment: "little lady, look..." Tang Yao wants to pull out her hand. As a result, Su Lengmo''s grip is tighter. After the car accident, he has lost his coolness and a little more dependence and coquetry. Tang Yao doesn''t reject his weakness, but now everyone is watching¡° Lengmo, let go. " "Give me a kiss." Su Lengmo bargains. Tang Yao almost couldn''t help rolling her eyes. In the eyes of everyone, she bent over Su Lengmo''s cheek and gave her a kiss. Su Lengmo released her hand. "Su Shao, well, if you feel itchy, you can tell us." The nurse against Su Lengmo forced people''s eyes, finally help him change the medicine, charged two with the doctor and others left. "Lengmo, are you going to recuperate in the hospital, and make everyone know how much you love Tangyao, right?" Mrs. Su has been looking at the side, see two people so greasy crooked, can''t help but have a bit of tooth acid, not angry said. "Mom, Tang Yao and I are husband and wife. We want to show our love all the time. What''s wrong with that?" Su Lengmo said. "You..." Mrs. Su was blocked and speechless. "Mother in law, talk to Lengmo. I''m going back to the ward." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo grabbed her hand, "accompany me." Tang Yao looked at him in some embarrassment, "Lengmo, you have injuries on your body. You need to rest. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Mrs. Su saw that they were inseparable. Instead, she looked like a queen mother who broke them up. She couldn''t help sneering: "Lengmo, don''t have a car accident, you will become an idiot. Tang Yao still has injuries on her body. Do you want her to accompany you and not get proper treatment? What sequelae will you be willing to leave behind?" Su Lengmo releases Tang Yao''s hand and rings the bell. Mrs. Su doesn''t understand his meaning. She opens her mouth with a trace of anger in her voice and says, "Lengmo, what are you doing¡° Su Lengmo finished ringing the bell and looked at Mrs. Su with an air of complacency: "it''s nothing. Just ask the doctor to add another bed next to her. Tang Yao and I are in the same ward. If she wants something, I can take care of her." "Good, good." Suf walked out of the room in a hurry. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo helplessly and said, "Lengmo, why do you want to make your mother-in-law angry?" "Take it out for you." Su Lengmo rare mischievous blinked, "how, Jieqi?" Tang Yao''s heart was warm, and she pretended to be angry and said, "don''t be like this any more. My mother-in-law, she''s not very well. Don''t make her angry." Su Lengmo mouth with a gentle smile, he said: "good, listen to my wife." After three days in the hospital, Tang Yao''s body has been slowly recovering. She can''t breathe when she gets out of bed and walks, and her face has become ruddy. Su Lengmo plans to have a skin transplant operation on his back after the doctor has confirmed that his recovery is good. Before being pushed into the operating room, Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s hand tightly. Chapter 333 "Lengmo, I''ll wait for you outside." Tang Yao said. "Don''t worry. It''s just a small operation. I''ll be out soon." Su Lengmo smiles and says with indifference. The nurse came forward and said: "Su Shao, madam, it''s time." Tang Yao pulls out her hand and sees Su Lengmo pushed forward. Sun Yuanqian comes over and says, "Yao Yao, Su always will be OK. Don''t worry about it." "I know. He promised me yesterday that he would get better as soon as possible and marry me on the national day. I believe him." Tang Yao said with red eyes. Sun Yuanqian sank his eyes. A complicated light flashed through his eyes and said, "go sit down. You''re not well either." "No, I think when he comes out, I''ll be the first to see him." Tang Yao shakes her head and refuses sun Yuanqian''s kindness. Sun Yuanqian opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Su Lengmo''s back is also moderately burned. The operation is a little cumbersome, and the recovery is still a long technical work. Coupled with his leg problems, it''s impossible to hold a wedding with Tang Yao as scheduled in a month and a half. Everyone at the scene knows this truth, but with Su Lengmo''s strong willpower, maybe it can be really good. This operation, from noon to evening, the door was opened, a group of doctors came out from inside, although the look is tired, but the eyebrows and eyes are with a smile, it means that this operation is successful. "Don''t worry, the operation is very successful. When he is almost recovered, the second operation will be carried out. The burn on his back may take three or four operations to be in good condition, and then he will rely on his own recovery." The attending doctor said: "Su Shao is a man with strong willpower, and his physical fitness has made his recovery several times faster than ordinary people." "Doctor Cheng, thank you. In the afternoon, the Su family, as the host, invited a group of doctors and nurses to dinner. Please do appreciate it." Mrs. Su said with a proper smile. "Yes, Mrs. su." Doctor Cheng and others didn''t refuse. After all, it''s the quickest way to make friends with the Su family. Climbing up such a big tree means that they can make progress in the future. Su Lengmo is pushed out by the nurse. Tang Yao walks over and holds Su Lengmo''s hand. His anesthetic has not been used yet, so there is no sign of soberness. Back in the ward, Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo. "Sister in law, elder brother will be fine. Do you want to have a rest?" Suqimo came up and said. Tang Yao raised her head, looked at Su Qimo, then quietly looked at Wu Yuanyuan behind him, shook her head and said, "no, I''m ok." Wu Yuanyuan put one hand in her pocket. When no one noticed, she played with the bottle inside. Huo Qisheng gave it to her before. She was looking for an opportunity to inject Su Lengmo. "Sister Tang Yao, I just called the hotel to make a reservation. When it''s delivered, you can have something to eat." Wu Yuanyuan said with a smile. "It''s OK. I have no appetite." Tang Yao said: "it''s not too early now. Qimo, take Yuanyuan to dinner. I''ll watch it alone here." "Well, sister-in-law, I''ll take Yuanyuan and my mother to dinner. My mother recently took care of my elder brother, and she had a stomachache yesterday." "Granny has a stomachache?" Tang Yao frowned: "I don''t know anything about it. Is it serious?" "She took the stomach medicine, no big problem, but her body itself is not good, and she is always stimulated by the elder brother''s words, which makes her feel a little uneasy." Su Qimo took a look at Tang Yao, "sister-in-law, I don''t mean to blame you, but I think my mother is at this age. You ask my elder brother to let her do more. Her original intention of doing so many things is just to make my elder brother''s life more perfect. There''s no other meaning¡° ¡±OK, I''ll pay attention¡° Tang Yao nodded. "That sister-in-law, I took them to dinner. I''ll come back later." "Well." When Su Qimo takes Wu Yuanyuan away, sun Meng comes in with a heat preservation bucket. "My servant just sent it here. If you have some soup, I don''t think President Su can wake up for a moment." Sun Meng went over and opened the incubator. The chicken soup floated out in the wind. She took a small bowl and gave Tang Yaosheng a bowl. After careful cooling, she handed it to her. "Eat it. The chicken stew is rotten. There are wolfberry and yam added to it to nourish your body." Tang Yao took it and drank it slowly. Sun Meng asked, "how''s it going? Does it taste good?" "Very good." Tang Yao said, "you can drink it too. You''ve been in the operating room for several hours and haven''t drunk a mouthful of water." Sun Meng impolitely picked up another bowl and filled herself with meat. She was a carnivore. She would eat a lot of meat, and she was not afraid of getting fat. She even ate several pieces of chicken and took a few breaths of relief: "when she was hungry, she really tasted everything." "Mengmeng, it''s really hard for me to stay in hospital. You and brother sun, my brother is not less angry with you." Tang Yao looked at her and said, "I apologize for him. Don''t take it to heart." "Well, you''ve been good friends for many years. It''s not easy to say that." Sun Meng waved his hand, a face of Indifference: "on the Tang Jiahao that paragraph number, how can give me angry, I don''t put his gas spit out a big jar of blood has been regarded as good." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing and drank chicken soup. "Yao Yao, Su Shao should be taken care of by others. You haven''t completely recovered. If you work hard for him, even if you leave the hospital, you will lose a lot of weight. You don''t know what sequelae you will have." Sun Meng drank a bowl of chicken soup and said. "It''s OK. I''m in the same ward with him, and I didn''t do anything. On the contrary, he took care of me more. If it wasn''t for him... I would have been buried in the sea of fire, and there would be no chance to stay here and drink delicious chicken soup." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo lying on the bed quietly, "he really paid a lot for me. I don''t have any regrets to marry him in my life." Sun Meng opened his mouth. At last, he didn''t say anything. After eating, Tang Yao asked sun Meng to go back to rest. She was alone here, and others asked her to go out for dinner. Today, Su''s family hosted a banquet for Su Lengmo and her doctor in charge, accompanied by other doctors and nurses, even the dean. "I''m here to accompany you. Many doctors are out today. If something happens, I can help you¡° "There are bodyguards outside. What can I do for you?" Sun Mengmeng thought about it and decided to give Tang Yao a preventive injection in advance. She trusted Wu Yuanyuan too much. "Yao Yao, you were not in good health before, so I didn''t say it. But I think it''s better to tell you. A few days ago, my elder brother and I saw Wu Yuanyuan and Huo Qisheng in the underground parking lot. They seem to have known each other for a long time, And before leaving, Huo Qisheng gave her a carton. Although we didn''t hear what they said, I always felt that the things in the carton might be used to deal with you or Su Shao. " Chapter 334 "Huo Qisheng?" Tang Yao grasped the key point: "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?" "If I''m wrong, I''m not wrong." Sun Meng said, "I don''t think Miss Wu is as innocent as she looks. My elder brother has discussed with Longsheng and they carefully selected the bodyguards outside." After a pause, sun Meng looked at the window and said, "I just don''t know who Huo Qisheng is. If she is a specially trained killer, she may climb in through the window." "Mengmeng, you call the bodyguard in." Tang Yao said anxiously. "I''m joking with you. There are bodyguards watching downstairs. As long as Wu Yuanyuan is not Batman who can go to heaven in a second, she can''t go up." Sun Meng broke his wrist, and his face was a little eager to try. "I wish she would come tonight. Otherwise, how can we wait for a rabbit? This little girl is sent by others, and she doesn''t know how to hide well. She shows her feet so soon. It seems that she doesn''t have much practical experience." Tang Yao pondered for a while, but did not speak. "Honey, what are you thinking?" "I wonder what is the relationship between Huo Qisheng and Wu Yuanyuan? He was abroad all the year round, so he should have no interest contact with Lengmo, let alone any hatred. " Sun Meng gave a shrug: "what''s wrong with this? You told me before that he attended the funeral of Gu Shaoyun. You can check from this aspect." "Do you mean that he might have avenged Gu Shaoyun?" "Otherwise, can you think of any other reason?" When Tang Yao thought of Huo Qisheng''s appearance many times before, he thought that this was the only possibility. The bodyguard opened the door and came in and said, "young lady, the Huo family are visiting." Sun Meng picked his eyebrows and said with profound meaning: "it''s really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here¡° Tang Yao sat back on the bed and said, "let them in." "Yes." The bodyguard went out, and soon the Huo family came in. Huo Qisheng walked behind the Huo family, holding a fruit basket and a bunch of bright daffodils. "We heard from Qisheng that Su and you had an accident, so we went out of our way to fly back to have a look." Mrs. Huo looked at Tang Yao and said, "it''s OK, isn''t it?" "It''s OK. Lengmo and I are out of danger." Tang Yao asked sun Meng to bring a chair to the Huo family. "Mrs. Huo, thank you very much for flying home in your busy schedule. In fact, as long as Huo Shao comes to see it." "It happened that Dongshan had an appointment with a liquor supplier in Jincheng, and when he heard that something had happened to President Su, he simply flew back in advance to have a look." Mrs. Huo looked at Tang Yao''s face: "Miss Tang, I think you''ve lost a lot of weight. You haven''t suffered a lot these days, but you need to make up for it, or you''ll get sick." "I know." Tang Yao smiles. "Who is this?" Mrs. Huo looked at Sun Meng and asked in doubt. "She is sun Meng, a friend of mine from childhood to adulthood. If it wasn''t for her, I might not have recovered so quickly after the car accident." "Hello, Miss Sun. I''m Qi Sheng''s mother and this is his father¡° Sun Meng said decently: "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo is good. I met Huo Shao once. Before, I still wanted to give birth to such an excellent son as Huo Shao. His parents must be no different. Today, I saw her. It''s exactly what I thought. Mrs. Huo and Huo Shao are very similar. When she was young, she must be a very popular beauty¡° "When you are old, time will not spare you." Mrs. Huo said with a smile, "Miss Sun''s mouth is really sweet. It seems that she is a pleasant one. Do you have a partner? " "I''ve just been with you for a long time, and I''m the heir of the Yejia family. But I heard Yao Yao say that you and Mr. Huo have settled abroad all the year round, so you should not know much about Jincheng''s family." "Yejia." The smile on Mrs. Huo''s face was even more real. "If I remember correctly, it should be the wild family of Taiye group. She is also one of the best enterprises in Jincheng. Miss sun is very lucky and has been handed over to the heirs of the wild family." "I think so, too. He''s the second most considerate person I''ve ever seen in the world." "Second consideration?" Mrs. Huo looked at Sun Meng doubtfully, "is that the first consideration?" "It''s su Shao." Sun Meng pointed to Su Lengmo on the bed: "he is really good to Yao Yao, so my man can only retreat to the second place." "It seems that Miss Tang has found a man who can be trusted for life." Mrs. Huo said sincerely. "You are right, Mrs. Huo." Sun Meng pointed to Tang Yao: "my Yao Yao''s car accident, if it wasn''t for Su Shao who took most of the risk, maybe I can''t see her now, so Su Shao is a good man." After that, she took a look at Huo Qisheng without any trace. Sure enough, his face changed slightly and her eyes became cold. However, it was fleeting and soon returned to normal. Pretend. Keep pretending. I''ll see when you can show your tail. "Madam Huo, have you ever heard the name of Wu Yuanyuan? She had dinner with us yesterday. Maybe she had a few more drinks. She said unintentionally that she was a member of the Huo family. I think she had a lot to drink. Otherwise, she would have known your family by chance. " Sun Meng played with his well maintained fingers, seemingly unintentionally said. Yu Guang has been paying attention to Huo Qisheng''s reaction. Sure enough, he clenches his fist. Hehe, I can''t hold my breath. I still want to calculate Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. "No Mrs. Huo thought: "I think it''s other Huo''s family. We are abroad all the year round. We seldom deal with Jincheng people." "She said a man''s name last night, which is Huo. Oh, yes, Huo Shaoguang. She was drunk yesterday and said that she had a talk with Huo Shaoguang, but in the end, the man found a rich family. I thought he was your relative." Sun Meng was a little embarrassed and scratched his hair. "Madam Huo, I''m sorry. Yaoyao all said that I love gossip too much and I can''t hide anything. Don''t take it to heart, you and Mr Huo. I can''t help talking when I see you are good-looking. Don''t bother me, I know I''m a little noisy." Mrs. Huo laughed and liked sun Meng even more: "how can it be? I like your temperament very much. If you have anything to say, it suits my appetite." "Really?" Sun Meng smiles like a flower: "Madam Huo, I like you too. If you were not abroad, I would like to hold you and recognize you as godmother." "You this child..." Huo madam Leng next, say. "Am I a little familiar?" Sun Meng and embarrassed Mrs. Huo one eye, "I can''t change this, my parents give me this careless temperament, can only make do with." Chapter 335 "Miss Sun is so humorous." Mrs. Huo said with a smile. Huo Dongshan, on the other hand, looks at Su Lengmo, who has no sign of awakening, and asks, "when can su always wake up?" "He''s just had a skin transplant on his back. Maybe he won''t wake up until tomorrow." Tang Yao replied. Huo Dongshan sighed, with infinite regret in his tone: "last time we asked him to take Miss Tang abroad, I hosted a banquet for them. I didn''t expect that there was an accident in the twinkling of an eye, and no one was killed." "Mr. Huo, if you are so tall and powerful to give Su Shaozhen a place here, even the evil spirits dare not come in. Huo Shao, are you right? " Sun Meng first praised Huo''s father, then turned his painting style and asked Huo Qisheng mischievously. Huo Qisheng was stunned for a moment, then said with a gentle and harmless smile: "Miss Sun is joking." Huo said: "if so, I''m really going to be a cat to ward off evil spirits for president Su, so as to block all evil things for him." "Mr. Huo, I''m just kidding. You''re serious." Sun Meng said with a smile. The whole person looks like a harmless little dingdong, which is simple and can''t help liking. Huo Fu also showed a rare smile. The Huo family stayed in the ward for an hour or two before they got up to leave. Tang Yao asked sun Meng to take them to the door. Sun Meng sent the man out of the door, took Mrs. Huo''s hand and said with a smile, "Mrs. Huo, when you come back to China some other day, you must offer me an offer. I always like you. I think your nature is very similar to my mother''s "OK, I''ll make an appointment with you next time I come back." Mrs. Huo agreed. "Then we have a deal." Sun mengdao. Mrs. Huo nodded: "come on in¡° "I''ll watch you go before you go." "What a lovely boy." After watching the Huo family go, sun Menglian went to the smile on his face, snorted and turned to go in. "People are gone." Sun Meng shrugged, "I''m afraid this family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When I just talked about Wu Yuanyuan, the faces of Mrs. Huo and Huo Qisheng obviously changed, but they pretended to be stupid. They thought no one could see it. They really regarded people as idiots." Tang Yao pondered for a while and said, "Mengmeng, please let the bodyguards outside pay attention. When you go back, either let Longsheng send you or send some bodyguards to follow me. We don''t know the details of the Huo family. I''m afraid he will attack you." Sun Meng confidently whistled and charmingly lifted his hair. "Yao Yao, just take care of your body. I can''t wait for her to come. I''ll fight one, two, and I''ll beat a pair. I dare to attack you and Su Shao. I think they are tired of life." After saying that, he seemed to think of something: "no, I have to call Longsheng to check the drunk driver. Although the police finally took his fatigue and a drink to refresh him as an excuse, they didn''t expect to cause a car accident, but now if they are targeting the Huo family, they have to suspect that maybe it is the Huo family. "Yao Yao, you accompany Su Shao. I''ll go first. I have to help you find out the real murderer. You can''t suffer this crime for nothing." With that, she took the bag and ran away. Tang Yao couldn''t stop anyone. She turns her head and looks at Su Lengmo, who is still sleeping. She can''t help thinking about the relationship between Huo Qisheng and Gu Shaoyun. How good do they have to be to let Huo Qisheng arrange all this willingly. ¡­¡­ On the bus, Huo''s father gave Huo Qisheng a deep look. "What''s the matter with Yuanyuan?" "I trained her. I asked her to come and help me." Huo Qisheng said calmly. "Really?" Huo Fu obviously didn''t believe it. When Mrs. Huo saw that their father and son were not in the right mood, she quickly inserted: "Dongshan, let''s find out the truth of the matter. What''s more, we don''t know how many people have the same name and surname in China. Besides, Miss Sun also said that Yuanyuan knew other people in the Huo family, so it might be a coincidence." "Do you think it''s all a coincidence?" Huofu asked back. Mrs. Huo was asked. She pursed her lips, turned her head and looked at Huo Qisheng, and said, "Qisheng, is Yuanyuan in the Su family?" "She''s in love with the second son of the Su family. She''s in her twenties. It''s time to think about her own life. It doesn''t take her life not to get married to work for the Huo family." Huo Qisheng turned his head and looked at Mrs. Huo: "or is my mother suspecting me?" "Son, you know Mom doesn''t mean that." Mrs. Huo quickly denied: "it''s just that you always tell mom that you want Yuanyuan to associate with the Su family. Do you mean to deal with the Su family?" "Mom, why do you think that?" Huo Qisheng said: "Yuanyuan is able to reach su er Shao. I have an extra chip in Jincheng. At least when I set up a company here, I can find a person. Qianlong is no better than a local leader. No matter how strong the Huo family is, its foundation is also abroad. I have to get to know the powerful people here so as to consolidate my career¡° "That''s what you really think?" "Or else?" "This..." Mrs. Huo looked at her father in some embarrassment. "You''d better think so. Don''t be so stupid as to plan to deal with the Su family for Gu Shaoyun. It''s unnecessary for you to do so much for her." Huo Fu didn''t say well. Huo Qisheng, who has always been calm and calm, clenched his fist and exuded a frightening atmosphere. He looked at his father with deep eyes. "Dongshan, how do you talk?" Mrs. Huo grumbled, "isn''t it that you don''t know what Qi Sheng thinks about Shaoyun? Do you have to stimulate him like this? If you die, don''t stimulate him. " "I don''t mean to stimulate him. What I''m talking about is the fact. For a woman who hasn''t seen her for more than ten or twenty years, he has made great achievements." Said Huo Fu. "Enough!" Huo Qisheng cried low. His mood fluctuated so much that his mouth spilled a little blood, which made Mrs. Huo''s face pale by the way. "Qi Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare mom. You can do whatever you want. Mom and dad won''t stop you. " Mrs. Huo took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth for Huo Qisheng. She glared at Huo''s father angrily, "do you want to force our son to have a relapse before you are willing? Do you want us to die, mother and son, to make room for the woman and son outside you? " Huo''s father himself was also distressed. When he was pointed by Huo''s wife, he felt a little angry and sad: "you''re the only woman in my life. Where''s the woman''s son outside? Even if you are worried about Qisheng, you can''t slander me like this. Do you have to take out my heart to believe that I am wholehearted to you? " Mrs. Huo knew that she had made a slip of words. She looked at her father with a guilty heart, but she couldn''t bow her head to apologize to him. Chapter 336 "Stop the car." Huo said. The driver in front suddenly stopped the car. Mrs. Huo grabbed his hand and said in a hurry, "Qisheng, where are you going?" "Mom, I don''t think Dad and I want to see each other for the time being. I''ll just stop and take a taxi." Huo said. Huo''s father''s face was heavy and gloomy. He raised his hand and patted the seat of the car. He said angrily: "son of a bitch, that''s what I taught you. Now you can''t say a word. Are you going to climb on my head? You can take care of the whole Huo family¡° "If dad is not satisfied with me, he can give it to the rest of the Huo family. Anyway, the Huo family has a big business, and I''m not the only grandson." Huo Qisheng looked at him and said brightly. "Good, very good." Huo Fu laughed angrily: "I really have a good son. I''ve learned to talk back and yell at him." Mrs. Huo stretched out her hand to help him pat his back and said softly, "don''t be angry. Qi Sheng is just a angry word. It doesn''t mean anything else. You father and son are fine. How can you make peace because of such a little thing." "Am I going to make trouble? He finally came back from the gate of death. He had to go back to Jincheng. When he knew that Gu Shaoyun was dead, he became a ghost. I spent so much effort to make his brain congested, and he never forgot a dead woman? " The more Huo''s father says it, the more angry he gets. It''s clear that the Huo family''s business is abroad, and his only son has to stay. His name is experience. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, even the people he cultivated are sent to the bed of the Su family. What will others think if they are noticed by the Su family. Huo Qisheng took a deep look at Huo''s father and opened the door directly to get off the bus. Huo''s wife grabbed him by the wrist: "Qisheng, where are you going? You''re going to give up your own parents, aren''t you? " "Let him go." Said Huo Fu. Huo Qisheng broke off Mrs. Huo''s hand and said in a cold voice, "Mom, I''ll go back tomorrow." With that, he got out of the car. "Drive." Father Huo. The driver was in a dilemma, but he couldn''t disobey his father, so he had to drive the car. Mrs. Huo repeatedly turned her head and looked at Huo Qisheng who was still standing in the same place. Under the light, his tall and straight figure was pulled for a long time and looked lonely. "Huo Dongshan, I can see through you. If there''s anything wrong with Qisheng, I''m not finished with you." In a hurry, Hoff turned to stare at his father and told the driver to stop. "Will you stop it?" Huo Fu grabbed her hand and cried helplessly: "don''t you want to connive at Qi Sheng to ruin his future for a dead woman?" "..." Mrs. Huo choked, suddenly covered her face with her hands and began to cry, "then what do you say to do? Other people don''t understand Qisheng''s idea of Shaoyun, don''t we? He was able to survive completely by looking at Shaoyun''s photos. As a result, when he returned home, Shaoyun''s people were gone. How can you make him accept this fact? So we know that he will deal with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, but what can we do? Forced to send him abroad, he relapsed old disease how to do? If he''s gone, who will compensate me for a complete son? " "..." Huo''s father''s eyes sank and sighed, "wife, the whole Huo family will be handed over to Qisheng in the future, and children''s private feelings should not occupy all of him." "He''s been studying for so many years, so we have to give him time to accept it. Maybe if he''s frustrated here, he''ll recognize the truth and come back with us at that time." Mrs. Huo tightly grasped his father''s hand, tears in her eyes, and looked at him earnestly: "you must help him. I don''t want him to have an accident. He wants revenge. Let''s give him a hand. As long as he doesn''t kill people, he is willing to go back with us." "I''m afraid. His persistent revenge destroyed him." Huo Fu said quietly. "No, I believe his heart is good." "Let me see." Huofu is such a son. He can''t ignore what he has done and can only help him as much as he can. Huo Qisheng watched as the car drove away. Standing on the side of the road, he stopped a taxi and gave an address. After confirming that no one was following him, he got off. He went directly into the community, took the elevator to the top floor and called Wu Yuanyuan. "Come here now. I''ll wait for you at Yongtai garden." With that, he hung up. Wu Yuanyuan is accompanying Su Qimo and Mrs. Su to eat. Su Lengmo''s operation is successful. Mrs. Su is in a good mood. Soon after dinner, they want to eat. They continue to have supper. Unexpectedly, Huo Qisheng will call her at this time. "Yuanyuan, whose phone?" Suqimo asked. "It''s the boss''s." Wu Yuanyuan bit his lip in embarrassment: "he said that there was something wrong with the form I made. He asked me to redo it and send it to him now, so I may go back first. You can have fun with your aunt." "What boss, in the middle of the night to torture their employees." Suqimo is not angry bit meat, "you don''t have to go back, tomorrow I will personally help you resign, you will come to Su group, I let elder brother to arrange a position for you." "Qimo." Wu Yuanyuan cried in embarrassment: "you said that you don''t interfere in my work. Su ri''an, I don''t have a high salary in my present job, which is not enough to buy a small part of your clothes. But I like it and have a great sense of achievement." "It''s my fault." Suqimo immediately admitted: "I don''t interfere in your work, OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. When someone comes to pick up my mother, you don''t have to worry. " "But aunt..." "No, but, Ma, don''t you?" Mrs. Su nodded: "let Qimo see you off. It''s not safe for a girl to go home by herself in the middle of the night." Wu Yuanyuan had to nod. Su Qimo sent Wu Yuanyuan back home. Just after parking, Wu Yuanyuan untied his seat belt and gave him a kiss, saying: "be careful on the road." Suqimo clasps the back of her head and kisses her lips deeply. She can''t help but press her onto the seat of the car. She reaches out to untie her clothes. As a result, she grabs her hand again. "Yuanyuan, or not? We''ve been dating for some time, and I haven''t touched anything but your mouth. " "Qimo, you said you would not force me." Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes drooped, his long and narrow eyelashes flapping, and he looked very innocent. "I want to save the best things for my wedding night." Suqimo bit teeth, had to get up from her body, the whole clothes, "go up." Wu Yuanyuan looked at him innocently and worried, and whispered, "are you angry?" Chapter 337 "I''m not angry. I''m too anxious. I forgot that you are different from the women I know." Su Qimo patted Wu Yuanyuan''s head. "I know that you are so pure and kind. How can you do that before marriage? I really wish we could get married tomorrow." "I''m talking stupid again." Wu Yuan Yuan shyly smile: "then I go up first." "Go on." Seeing Wu Yuanyuan go in with his own eyes, Su Qimo angrily lights a cigarette and takes a fierce puff. No one will believe him. He is a playboy. For a woman, he has been abstinent for several months, and no other woman has touched him. It''s a miracle to say that. But when he thinks of Wu Yuanyuan''s innocent face, he thinks it''s worth it. After smoking, Su Qimo drives away. After confirming that the person is gone, Wu Yuanyuan disguises himself and leaves the community. Suqimo car to half, suddenly received a strange number, he just picked up, the people over there said, "your girlfriend left the community after you left, you go back now, maybe can keep up with her." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. "Crazy." Suqimo didn''t say well. He wanted to ignore it, but then he turned around and drove to the residential area. As a result, he saw Wu Yuanyuan get into a taxi on the way. He could not help frowning and carefully followed up. He took out his mobile phone and called Wu Yuanyuan. "Yuanyuan, are you asleep?" He asked. "Just about to take a bath." Wu Yuanyuan said with a smile, "do you miss me?" "Well, I miss you." Su Qimo said, "I''ll drive back and see you again. I find that I haven''t seen you for a moment, just like Sanqiu. I want to be warm with you again." "You don''t want to." Wu Yuanyuan''s voice became a little sharp because she was worried. Maybe she realized that her tone was not very good, and then she lowered her voice: "I mean, it''s late now, you run back and forth, and you can''t sleep when you go back. Go back and have a good sleep, and tomorrow you''ll pick me up to the hospital." "But what do I want you to do?" "Then I''ll kiss you?" "All right." On the phone, came a voice, "don''t be angry, OK?" "I''ll spare you this time." Hang up the phone, suqimo''s face is very ugly. He thinks of what Su Lengmo said before. He used to think that it was his elder brother''s intention to embarrass Wu Yuanyuan, but now... He thinks that she is full of many secrets he doesn''t know. I followed Wu Yuanyuan all the way to Yongtai garden, which is a high-grade apartment community. There are not millions of people who can''t afford to buy a house here. It''s reasonable to say that Wu Yuanyuan''s family is well-off, so she can''t afford to buy a house here. But now, she is familiar with the way in. Su Qimo holds his head with his hands and stares at the gate with a gloomy face, saying nothing. I don''t know how long he sat, but he still couldn''t help calling Wu Yuanyuan and asked her again if she was asleep. ¡±I''m already in bed¡° Wu Yuanyuan said, "Qimo, what''s the matter with you today¡° "It''s OK. I miss you." Suqimo said with a smiley face, "shall I come to you now? Don''t worry. I''ll never touch you. I just want to talk to you. " There hesitated, then came Wu Yuanyuan''s voice: "strange Mo, I''m a little sleepy, shall we talk about it tomorrow?" "Baby, are you really sleepy? Don''t you mean to make a form for the boss? " "Yes, but the boss just called to say that he made a mistake and told me not to do it." "Then you go to bed early. I just miss you so much that I can''t hear your voice. It''s a bit strange." "Then I''ll go to sleep." Hang up the phone, Wu Yuanyuan put the mobile phone, just look up, see Huo Qisheng is looking at her thoughtfully. "Huo Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Yuanyuan asked. "Whose phone?" Huo asked. "Suqimo." Wu Yuanyuan didn''t hide anything: "he is a bit abnormal today. He seems to be very sticky. He called me two times in an hour." "Does he doubt you?" "No Wu Yuanyuan said firmly: "it''s someone else. I''m not sure yet, but he''s only able to eat, drink and play. He doesn''t have this brain." "Is it?" Huo Qisheng narrowed his eyes and came over. He lifted Wu Yuanyuan''s chin and put his face together. His straight nose almost touched her nose. Wu Yuanyuan heard her heart beating fast. Her right hand clenched her fist and stammered, "Huo... Huo Shao, what are you going to do?" "Yuanyuan, do you like me very much?" Huo Qisheng lowered his voice and asked with great emotion. Wu Yuanyuan''s face turned red. Under the bewitchment of Huo Qisheng''s deep black eyes, she nodded: "yes." Huo Qisheng''s eyes were awe inspiring. He raised his hand and gave Wu Yuanyuan a slap directly, which made him fall to the ground. Wu Yuanyuan covered his face, looked at Huo Qisheng in disbelief, and asked, "Huo Shao, why did you hit me?" "You really don''t know why I hit you?" Huo Qisheng looked down at her and asked. "Did I do something wrong?" Wu Yuanyuan thought about it and didn''t figure out what he had done wrong. "Of course you''re wrong, or I''ll hit you?" "Huo Shao, what have I done wrong? Please tell me clearly. I will change it." Huo Qisheng walked over, sneered, raised her foot and stepped heavily on the back of Wu Yuanyuan''s hand. Her small face was wrinkled with pain, but she didn''t make a sound. "Why tell the Su family that we know each other? Do you know that they suspect me now? " "What? I didn''t Wu Yuan Yuan widened his eyes and shook his head. "I always listen to you. How can I make such a low-level mistake?" "Then why did sun Meng say that after drinking last night, you told them personally that you knew the Huo family?" "What did sun Meng say?" Wu Yuanyuan looked at Huo Qisheng: "but I didn''t drink at all last night. Su Lengmo is like that. How can other people in the Su family be in the mood to drink with me?" Huo Qisheng''s eyes were awe inspiring. If not, sun Meng''s words were just testing. Maybe they knew the relationship between him and Wu Yuanyuan from the beginning. He''s hiding very well. When did he show his feet? "Huo Shao, is our whereabouts exposed?" Wu Yuanyuan also thought of this, and then thought of Su Qimo''s two abnormal phone calls. What''s more, maybe Su Qimo''s car is under the community now. Wu Yuanyuan pulled out his hand, got up from the ground, ran to the window, took a deep breath, opened the curtain and looked down. Sure enough, he saw suqimo''s car parked outside the community. Chapter 338 "Huo Shao, it seems that they are really aware of our relationship." Wu Yuanyuan''s face was a little gray and said, "what are you going to do?" Huo Qisheng went over, opened the curtain and looked downstairs. He raised his hand and slapped it again. He said angrily, "it''s a waste. I can''t do such a little thing well. What else do I want you to do?" Wu Yuanyuan didn''t care about the pain. He knelt down on his knees, lowered his head and said, "Huo Shao, this is my negligence. Please give me another chance. I''ll make it round." Huo Qisheng raised his foot and kicked him to the ground without pity. He said angrily, "get out of here!" Wu Yuanyuan, like Xiaoqiang who never gives up, got up from the ground and hugged Huo Qisheng''s leg directly. His eyes were a little red and he said, "Huo Shao, don''t drive me away. I will help you deal with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. Please believe me." "I''ll let you go." Huo Qisheng wanted to break away from Wu Yuanyuan. As a result, she hugged her so tightly that he didn''t shake it off for several times. His face became more gloomy, and his voice was also gloomy: "let go¡° Wu Yuanyuan shook his head hard. If she let go, she and Huo Qisheng would be impossible. "Huo Shao, I have a way to make them believe that you are my distant cousin." "I don''t know. The Huo and Wu families are still related. You are an idiot when you are a member of the Su family." Wu Yuanyuan raised his head. His round and big eyes were full of water. He looked a little pitiful. It''s a pity that Huo Qisheng is a man who doesn''t care for jade. "I remember the original mother said that there was a relative surnamed Huo in their family, because the grandfather of the original mother''s great grandfather was originally surnamed Huo, but later he passed on to someone else''s family and changed his surname. It''s just that the two families still have contacts with her grandfather''s generation, and they didn''t get in touch with each other until the younger generation, but they are definitely related to each other, Otherwise, I would not have chosen this Wu Yuanyuan for surgery and plastic surgery. If you don''t believe me, you can thoroughly investigate the matter. " Hearing this, Huo Qisheng squinted and looked at Wu Yuanyuan dangerously: "you''d better tell me the truth. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. A woman who can''t succeed enough and can''t defeat anything knows that I shouldn''t have spent so much energy training you. I thought you would be useful." "Huo Shao, it''s my dereliction of duty this time. I failed to live up to your high expectations. I''m sorry." Wu Yuanyuan apologized for his kindness. ¡±You go to solve the fool downstairs. If he suspects me and affects my next plan, you can pack up and go back¡° Wu Yuanyuan got up from the ground, turned his eyes, and said: "Huo Shao, I have a plan to dispel his suspicion temporarily, that is, I may need your cooperation." "What plan?" Wu Yuanyuan reached Huo Qisheng''s ear and whispered a few words. Half an hour later, an ambulance Hula stopped at the gate of the community. A group of angels in white coats got out of the car and quickly ran into the community. Not long after, they pushed a person out. A closer look showed that the person on the car was not Huo Qisheng, who else could it be, but followed by Wu Yuanyuan with a worried face. Suqimo originally stayed in the car and wanted to wait for Wu Yuanyuan to come out. He personally asked her identity and the purpose of her appearing beside him. As a result, the ambulance was waiting. The key was to follow Wu Yuanyuan. He was surprised and worried about Wu Yuanyuan. Finally, he opened the door and walked quickly to Wu Yuanyuan. "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you?" Suqimo asked. When Wu Yuanyuan saw him, her eyes were full of disbelief. She blurted out: "Qimo, how can you be here?" Su Qimo is astringent. He looks at the person on the eye bed and recognizes that he is Huo Qisheng. He is even more confused. He wants to ask Wu Yuanyuan and Huo Qisheng how they know each other, whether he sent her to him, and what''s the ulterior motive. "Why are you with him? Don''t you say you''re already asleep? " Su Qimo asked. Wu Yuanyuan''s face flashed the guilty feeling of being caught. She grabbed Su Qimo''s hand with her backhand: "Qimo, I''ll explain to you then. We''ll go to the hospital first. You believe me, it''s really not what you think." Finish saying, she is about to sit on ambulance, was caught by Su Qimo hand, way: "take my car, I take you past." "But..." "Come on, don''t take me for an idiot." Suqimo can''t help roaring. Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes suddenly turned red. He looked at Su Qimo wrongly, lowered his head and said pitifully, "I''m sorry." Su Qimo looked at her like this. He was upset for no reason. He pulled the tie on his neck, took a deep breath and said patiently, "get on the bus first." With that, he got on the bus first, and Wu Yuanyuan had to follow him. She muffled her seat belt and said, "he''s my cousin." "I didn''t know that you Wu family and Huo family are extremely rich relatives." Suqi Mo hook lips, not without irony said. Wu Yuanyuan looked at Su Qimo in a daze. His eyes were red again. He said in a low voice: "Qimo, what do you mean? Are you suspecting that my cousin and I have an affair? " Su Qimo tightly pursed his mouth, with a gloomy and terrible expression. He grasped the steering wheel tightly with his hands, but he didn''t say anything worse. Wu Yuanyuan''s tears fell silently, one, two, three... Looked very pitiful. Suqi Mo Yuguang looks at her like this. He is restless for no reason. He constantly excuses her. Maybe what she says is true. She and Huo Qisheng are really only related. When she comes over in the middle of the night, only Huo Qisheng is not well enough to call her. "Qimo, stop." Just when Su Qimo was daydreaming, Wu Yuanyuan said softly. "Well¡° Suqimo looks at her suspiciously. ¡±Since you think that I''m a woman who is full of people, and it''s purposeful to get to know and fall in love with you, that''s the end of our relationship. You should think that my cousin and I have some ulterior relationship. Anyway, I''m a vain money worshiper, and I''m among you rich boys¡° Wu Yuanyuan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and looked at Su Qimo''s eyes with a trace of coldness. ¡±... "Su Qimo was choked for a moment. He felt that he really misunderstood Wu Yuanyuan. ¡±Stop. I want to get off¡° Wu Yuanyuan stares at Su Qimo, tears fall uncontrollably: "you are a son of a bitch, I never want to see you again in my life¡° ¡±Yuanyuan, don''t do that. I¡° ¡±Don''t you suspect that I''m in two boats? It''s OK for you to meet other men behind your back in the evening. Anyway, as an ordinary girl, I shouldn''t have climbed up to your Su family. Now I''m humiliating you¡° Wu Yuanyuan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and insisted on getting out of the car. Chapter 339 "Don''t cry. Listen to me." Su Qimo was upset by her cry, and her voice became louder. Wu Yuanyuan was startled, and the cry stopped suddenly. The tears in her eyes could not be dropped, and she looked a little pathetic. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you." Su Qimo patted the steering wheel impatiently: "but you have to consider my feelings. You can''t help but look at your woman and tell me that she''s going to sleep. At the same time, you go to a high-end apartment by car. As long as the man''s brain is OK, you will doubt whether his woman is going to get along with other men behind his back. This is human nature. I''m a normal man, At least you have the right to doubt. " Wu Yuanyuan looked at Su Qimo, shook his head and sobbed: "I didn''t betray you. He is really my distant cousin. We have been in touch before. He called me this time when he returned home. But I didn''t say that he has such a relative. I just don''t want people to think that I''m climbing a relationship. After all, it''s several generations apart. I didn''t expect that a few hours ago, As soon as I got back to the house, he called me and said that his chest was a little stuffy and he couldn''t breathe. He asked me if I was free. I went to see him. I remember that he was very weak when he was a child. I was afraid that he would rush by if anything happened to him. I was afraid that you would worry and misunderstand me. I didn''t dare to tell you what I had to do with him. I didn''t expect to be seen by you. " "Really?" Su Qimo asked. Although there is doubt in the words, I still choose to believe Wu Yuanyuan in my heart. "That''s it. If you don''t want to believe it, we''ll break up." Wu Yuanyuan lowered his head: "although I will not give up, but I don''t want to have any pimples in your heart." "Who allowed you to say goodbye?" Su Qimo said in a loud voice: "did I say that I want to break up?" "But I''m afraid you will..." "I will personally verify it. If what you say is true, I will apologize to you for my lack of trust in you." Wu Yuanyuan nodded. After that, they went to the hospital where Su Lengmo and Tang Yao were. Huo Qisheng was pushed to have an examination. Sun Meng heard the news, inadvertently said a pass in front of Tang Yao, Tang Yao frowned: "well, how to enter the hospital?" "Who knows if this is Huo Qisheng''s poor plan¡° Sun Meng shrugged: "but this time it was Wu Yuanyuan who sent him here. Now they really don''t shy away from their identity." Tang Yao pondered, "let''s go and have a look, don''t really what happened." Sun Meng sneered, not worried at all: "Yao Yao, do you guess that Wu Yuanyuan will say later that she and Huo Qisheng are actually related? In this way, the identity between the two people can be said in the past "I don''t know." Tang Yao shakes her head. She doesn''t have the ability to foretell. However, Huo Qisheng''s illness is just in time. After sun Meng''s trial, she doesn''t know whether she is eager to prove that Wu Yuanyuan and he are innocent, or that they are innocent. "I want to see it." Tang Yao said. "Yao Yao, don''t take part in the fun. You are injured now. Just stay here. Don''t forget that Su Shao hasn''t woken up yet." Sun Meng stops Tang Yao''s impulse to see Huo Qisheng. "I''ll help you to have a good rest." "Please." Sun Meng shrugged and said meaningfully, "today is destined to be a eventful night." With that, she left the ward directly. Tang Yao''s deep thinking interrupts her thinking. "Lengmo, are you awake?" She pounced carefully, "how about, is there any discomfort in her body? I''ll call the doctor Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand and gently shakes her head. Her voice is a little hoarse and says, "wait a minute and talk with me." "Good." Tang Yao told him to let go first, she went to pour him a glass of water, carefully fed him a drink of water, gently asked: "still drink?" "No Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao tenderly: "how much is it now?" "It''s one o''clock in the morning." Tang Yao said truthfully, "I''m worried about you. I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep. I don''t know when you wake up in the middle of the night, so I talk to Mengmeng." "Go to bed." Su Lengmo looks at the shadow under Tang Yao''s eyes. She is very distressed in her heart. "I have a special person to watch, and they will know when they wake up." "I''ll take care of you myself." Tang Yao bent over Su Lengmo''s lips and gave her a kiss: "I''ll call the doctor to show you, or I won''t be at ease." Tang Yao rings the bell, and soon a group of doctors and nurses come in. They check Su Lengmo. "Doctor, how is Lengmo?" Tang Yao asked with concern. "Su Shao''s body is recovering well. The burn on his back is undergoing several more operations. With a slow recuperation, he will gradually recover." Said the attending doctor. Tang Yao was relieved. Seeing off the doctors and nurses, Tang Yao comes back. Su Lengmo says, "wife, I want to go to the bathroom¡° Tang Yao frowned and thought about it, but she took out a basin. Su Lengmo looked at it and drew the corner of her mouth. He managed to ask the doctor to take off the tube from him. He always had a strong self-esteem. How could he tolerate being waited on by others to solve his physiological problems. "Wife, I prefer you to help me to the bathroom." Su Lengmo said with a smile. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo''s leg and said patiently, "Lengmo, either you use this, or I''ll ask the doctor to help you plug in the tube again. The doctor said that your leg hasn''t been able to walk yet, so you can only use this first." Su Lengmo tasted and moved his lower thigh, but he didn''t feel anything. His face sank slightly. Tang Yao saw that he was fighting with his thigh. For a moment, she was worried. She put down the basin and pressed her hands on his chest. "Lengmo, the doctor said that your thigh would be cured. Let''s not worry. Let''s cure the injury on the back first. After you are cured and discharged from hospital, you will be the successor of the Su family who can make people afraid with one look." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo to Tang Yao''s eyes, see her eyes are full of eager, suddenly smile out a voice: "wife, go to ask the doctor to plug in the pipe for me." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo with mixed feelings. She is silent for a while, and finally nods. The doctor went back and forth and heard Tang Yao say that he wanted to plug the tube into Su Lengmo. The attending doctor was stunned and repeatedly confirmed: "Su Shao, do you really want to plug the tube?" "If I don''t plug it in, can I go to the bathroom like this?" Su Lengmo asked. The attending doctor coughed lightly, touched his nose and said, "Su Shaoneng, just think it over." With that, he told the nurse to plug the tube into Su Lengmo. Chapter 340 Su Lengmo looks at the nurse without expression to plug in a tube for him again, which is a great shame for him who has always said nothing. "Su Shao, if you have nothing else to do, we''ll go out first." Attending doctor sees Su Lengmo''s face some ugly, busy opening a way. "Well." Su Lengmo looks light. After a group of doctors and nurses left, Tang Yao sat by the bed, holding his hand and said in a warm voice, "Lengmo, these are only temporary. I will always accompany you." Su Lengmo grabbed his hand with his backhand and said, "I''m ok." He looked at her face, some ugly: "go to bed." "You sleep, too." Tang Yao is afraid of Su Lengmo and thinks, "let''s go together." "Wife, don''t worry. I''ve been through a lot of things. This little blow can''t defeat me. Man will conquer nature. I don''t believe that God can take my legs." Su Lengmo smiles and says confidently and arrogantly. Tang Yao was so scared that she covered his mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense." Su Lengmo''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, indicating Tang Yao to release his mouth. Tang Yao hesitated and finally let go of his mouth. "Lengmo, I''ll accompany you. Don''t talk nonsense. If God hears me, what can I do if I take away your legs? I''d rather believe that there is such a thing. " "My wife is so cute." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s chin, "sleep, I''m a little sleepy." "Good." Tang Yao is also sleepy, but she is afraid that Su Lengmo will wake up and can''t find anyone, so she can''t sleep. She hasn''t recovered completely after the car accident, and her health is very poor. In recent days, in order to take care of Su Lengmo, she has actually recovered very slowly, and sometimes her chest even has some stuffy pain, but she doesn''t say if she is afraid of Su Lengmo. "Come up." Su Lengmo patted the position beside, said. "No, I''ll just sleep in my own bed." Tang Yao climbed up her hand and reached for it. Su Lengmo understood and held out her cool hand and said, "sleep." Tang Yao nodded. After Tang Yao really fell asleep, Su Lengmo released her hands and tried to see if she could raise her legs. As a result, there was no sensation in her thighs, and his face became a little ugly. Although he is calm on the surface, he is still a little fidgety in his heart. He is afraid that he will really lose his thigh. In the future, he can only rely on crutches or put on prosthetics. How can such a proud man allow his body to have any deformity. He stared at his thigh, which was almost made of rice dumplings. His eyes were a little red and he kept yelling in his heart. "Lengmo." Tang Yao''s voice comes back to Su Lengmo''s reason. He turns to see it and thinks that Tang Yao is awake. As a result, he is just talking in his sleep, and people are not awake at all. "I''ll be with you." Tang Yao continued: "don''t think about it. No matter what you become, what I love most is you. You are the most handsome man with crutches." Su Lengmo stares at her still locked eyebrows in the dream, can''t help but sigh in the heart, this silly woman, how to let him not love her. Tang Yao''s dream talk, in the end, still dissipated the haze in Su Lengmo''s heart. Su Lengmo lay down, reached for her hand, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. There was nothing to say for a night. The next day, as soon as he opened his eyes, there was a knock on the door. Then there was the sound of the door being opened. Sun Meng came in with something. "Wake up, my dear?" Sun Meng asked. "Here you are. What time is it?" Tang Yao turns to see Su Lengmo and sees that he wakes up. "I specially asked my servant to make breakfast for you two. I just asked the doctor. The doctor said that Mr. Su could already eat some digestible food, so I made you two porridge and one chicken soup for you." With that, sun Meng took out the food from the bag, opened it one by one, and the fragrance came to his face. She put one of the porridge in front of Su Lengmo and said, "Su Shao, this is yours. Try it to see if it suits your taste." "Thank you." Su Lengmo sat up with sun Meng''s help and took the spoon she handed over. Sun Meng pulled the chair and sat down, and said vividly: "Yao Yao, I now find that I must be jinzui, so I can guess in advance. Wu Yuanyuan is sure to say that Huo Qisheng is her distant cousin. Huo and Wu families have been related for generations¡° "Are you sure?" "Sure." Sun Meng nodded his head and looked at Su Lengmo: "you don''t know, su er Shao caught her on the spot and went to Huo Qisheng''s newly bought apartment. As a result, Wu Yuanyuan cried his nose, and he completely believed it. I don''t know if Er Shao''s brain was damaged by soy sauce. He was so easy to talk. Even I was shocked¡° "Cough..." Tang Yao coughed softly. Sun Meng looked at her suspiciously and said, "Yao Yao, are you sick?" "No. What happened later? " "Later, the doctor examined Huo Qisheng. He said that his old disease recurred and he needed to be observed in the hospital for two or three days. Then his parents came too. It seemed that they were very worried." Sun mengpai said, "in order to make us believe that Huo Qisheng played a big game this time, he even dared to fool his body." "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo took a mouthful of porridge and asked. Sun Meng simply said what happened last night and said, "Su Shao, I used to think that Er Shao was a bit of a dandy, but at least he had some brains. But now, how can I feel that Wu Yuanyuan is playing tricks like a fool? You are so smart, and you don''t teach him." "A dream." Tang Yao called with some warning. How about Su Qimo? It''s not sun Menglai''s turn to tell us. If other people in Su''s family hear it, they may not know what they think. Sun Meng took a look at Tang Yao, shrugged and said, "Su Shao, you won''t be angry when I say that to your brother, will you?" "Sometimes he''s stupid enough to be a pig." Su Lengmo said. Sun Meng snapped his fingers and looked at Su Qimo with a smile. "Su Shao, you really agree with me." "Do Wu Yuanyuan and Huo Qisheng know each other?" Su Lengmo brings back the topic. "Not only do they know each other, they are cousins. It''s said that Wu Yuanyuan''s parents just came back from a business trip in Shanghai and rushed to the hospital. It''s estimated that they will arrive soon. There will be a good play to watch at that time." "Cousins?" Su Lengmo savors these three words carefully and thinks things are more interesting. "Su Shao thinks it''s too much, doesn''t he?" "Do you have one?" Sun Meng said, "Su Shao doesn''t think the time of Mr. Huo''s appearance is very abrupt. Then Miss Wu is introduced to you and Yao Yao by your brother. Then they are still cousins. Now they don''t dare to act like this in TV dramas." Chapter 341 "Reality is more bloody than novels and TV plays." "So Su Shao really believes their cousins?" Su Lengmo shrugged: "let''s have a look. Is it true that they always show their feet?" "Su Shao and I thought of one." Sun Meng stood up, Tang Yao looked at her: "where are you going?" "Go and see the excitement." "Don''t talk in front of them. You''ve scared the snake once." Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao with some grievances: "Yao Yao, what do you mean I beat grass to scare snake once? My name is "lead the snake out of the hole", which will blow up the relationship between Wu Yuanyuan and Huo Qisheng. I bet ten packets of spicy bars. These two people are definitely not cousins. After a while, I''ll see how these two people perform the trick of getting married. It must be very fun. " "Don''t you..." Before Tang Yao finished speaking, sun Meng went out. Su Lengmo hooked his lips: "wife, don''t worry, just wait and see¡° Tang Yao got out of bed, helped him check his body, and said, "does the wound itch?" "A little bit." "I''ll call the doctor for you." Su Lengmo grabbed her hand, "I will recover before the national day, and then marry you." Smell speech, Tang Yao''s eye a heat, deeply looked at Su Lengmo one eye: "a promise, I wait for you." Su Lengmo nodded, "it''s a deal." Tang Yao wiped the corner of his eye: "I''ll call a doctor." The doctor came quickly and examined his body to make sure that everything was developing for the better except his legs. ¡±Su Shao, I asked the nurse to change the medicine for you. The skin graft on your back recovered very well, much faster than that of other moderate burn patients¡° The attending doctor laughed. Su Lengmo nodded and patted her unconscious thigh: "my leg, are you sure I can cure it¡° "We are studying it. Don''t worry, Su Shao." The attending doctor said. "What I need is your 100% affirmation. I don''t want this leg broken, you know?" "I understand." "Then please." "OK, Su Shao, we will try our best." Su Lengmo nods. The doctor told Tang Yao some precautions again, and then he left for another ward to make rounds. "Lengmo, don''t worry. If you have me with you, you will be able to stand up and walk again." Tang Yao walked over and comforted him. "I''m fine." Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s hand and said, "I want to have a wedding with you on national day, so I have to get better soon." "Don''t force yourself. If you really can''t¡° "It will be fine." Su Lengmo interrupts Tang Yao and affirms. Tang Yao opens her mouth and looks at Su Lengmo. Then she swallows it back. At noon, Wu Yuanyuan took her parents to the ward to see her and Su Lengmo. The Wu couple dressed appropriately. Although the materials of their clothes were not top-notch, they knew they were educated people from their conversation and upbringing. "Su Shao, Miss Tang, these two are my parents. They went to Shanghai on business and just came back to the hospital." Wu Yuanyuan said. Wu''s mother is a gentle and generous woman, while Wu''s father is a little serious. He just nods to Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. Wu''s mother walks forward with a smile, "Miss Tang, Hello, I''m Yuanyuan''s mother. She has mentioned you on the phone before, saying you are gentle and generous. Now I see you, better than she said." She turned and waved to Wu Yuanyuan: "my daughter is a little shy and introverted, but she has a good heart. She told her father and I about her being with su er Shao. In fact, we don''t agree. There is a big difference in her life experience. I''m afraid that they will separate because of different values in the future. I''m also afraid that people as big as Su''s family will think that she is deliberately making trouble." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed and she was a little uncomfortable. After all, just before yesterday, she was still doubting Wu Yuanyuan''s origin. However, when her parents came, her identity was broken. It''s just that her relationship with Huo Qisheng is just like what she said. Is it just a distant cousin relationship? "Mom, don''t talk nonsense." Wu Yuanyuan pulled Wu''s mother''s clothes and looked at Tang Yao shyly: "sister Tang Yao, my mother has no malice. Don''t take it to heart." "How can it be? I think aunt Wu is a knowledgeable and reasonable person. She doesn''t seem to be engaged in engineering, but she seems to be teaching and educating people." Tang Yao said with a smile. "I did teach before, but I quit because I thought engineering was more interesting." Wu''s mother said with a smile. "No wonder there is a scholarly smell on my aunt." Tang Yao small pursuit of some, "round, strange stranger?" "He''ll go home. Maybe he''ll be here soon." Wu Yuanyuan said. speak of the devil. Su Qimo came in with something in his hand. Today, he was wearing a suit and shoes, and combing his hair. He looked like a successful elite. Tang Yao turned her eyes and gave a smile. Su Qimo''s mischievous Chao Tang Yao blinked her eyes, indicating that she would not expose him in front of his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, and that he would give them a good impression. "Uncle, auntie, Hello, I''m Su Qimo, Yuanyuan''s boyfriend." Su Qimo holds something in his hand and reaches out his hand to Wu''s father. He introduces himself solemnly, which is different from the dawdling in front of other people. Wu husband and wife quietly looked at Su Qimo, see that he looks like a talent, also not so boastful as the network rumors, this just relieved. "Hello." Wu''s mother nodded, "Yuanyuan told us about you. Don''t rely on the rumors on the Internet. We came here today to see you." "Auntie, the rumors about me on the Internet are true and false. Some of them can be believed, and some of them are better not. I admit that I used to like playing, but at least with Yuanyuan, I haven''t played in nightclubs for a long time, and my former female companions are completely broken. I really mean Yuanyuan." Su Qimo quickly explained. He used to be too playful, and he was more diligent in changing his girlfriend than changing his clothes, so the Internet was full of news about what he changed today, what young model he would be tomorrow, and what little star he would be the day after tomorrow. There was an endless stream of news about him. He never expected that he would fall into the hands of a girl so soon. If so, he would have kept a low profile before, At least make a good impression on the family. "Er Shao is really joking." Wu mother''s face with a smile, but looking at suqimo''s eyes or with a trace of measurement, easy to change, hard to change, she does not believe suqimo can learn in such a short time. Suqimo a little bitter face, he quickly prepared the gift to send, "uncle, aunt, this is I give you two old ready to meet the gift, please accept." Wu''s mother took a look and saw that the gift was very valuable. She planned to return it. Chapter 342 "You''d better take it, Ms. Wu. It''s more or less my brother''s wish." Su Lengmo opens his mouth. Su Lengmo''s momentum is too strong. The Wu family couple are still a little afraid of him. Wu''s mother takes a look at him, ponders over it and says, "these things are too valuable, and we can''t accept them. Today we mainly come to see you and Miss Tang. They don''t mean anything else." "Qimo recognized Miss Wu and took her home to meet my parents. If there is no accident, they are going to get married. Then you are his future parents in law. No matter how valuable the gift his son-in-law gives his parents in law, it''s just a piece of heart. Or do you look down on our Su family?" Su Lengmo raised a lip Cape, tone light ask a way. Wu''s mother shook her head: "we are a well-off family. How dare we look down on your Su family?" "Then take it." Su Lengmo said. Wu''s mother and Wu''s father look at each other. They are dissatisfied with Su Lengmo''s superior attitude. They are afraid that Wu Yuanyuan''s simple nature will suffer losses when he marries in the future. "Aunt Wu, Lengmo is just like this. He doesn''t mean anything to you. He''s not good at words, but he absolutely supports Yuanyuan and Qimo. Otherwise, it''s impossible for Yuanyuan to come over." Tang Yao made a success of it. Mother Wu''s face was a little better. Huo Fu and Huo Madame came in. Seeing Wu Mu, they suddenly came forward and held her hand warmly. "Good autumn, it''s really you. I haven''t seen you for decades. I didn''t expect that you haven''t changed at all." Wu''s mother looked at Mrs. Huo and thought about it in her mind. She didn''t recognize who she was. "Who are you?" "I''m Sheng Xinlan. We played together when we were children, but later your family moved and didn''t get along with each other. Don''t you remember?" Hoff is humane. Wu''s mother suddenly realized that her mother''s family name was Sheng. When she was a child, there were many brothers and sisters in her relatives'' family, but she almost had no impression of Mrs. Huo. However, she was too young at that time. Maybe she really forgot her family name. If she said that she had forgotten someone''s name, she would lose face. "Hello." Wu Mu Ke said, "you have such a good temperament that I dare not recognize you." "Just remember." Mrs. Huo took her hand and enthusiastically asked other people in the Sheng family, "how are your grandfather and father? In a twinkling of an eye, several decades have passed. I married Dongshan and immigrated abroad soon. I seldom came back. My former relatives seldom moved around. I didn''t expect to see you here. " With that, her eyes fell on Wu Yuanyuan, "is this... Yuanyuan? I''ve seen it in the photos of Qisheng before. He said that he was a distant cousin. I didn''t even remember him. I didn''t expect that he asked for the contact information from his grandfather. The child was careful and nostalgic. " Wu''s mother was at a loss. She didn''t remember that there were such rich relatives in her family. Mrs. Huo and her father didn''t look like ordinary people. But Mrs. Huo''s surname was Sheng. Maybe she was a relative who hadn''t been in touch for a long time. "Mom, I''ve contacted my cousin before, but I''m afraid you think I''m trying to get rich, so I dare not tell you." Wu Yuanyuan came to Wu''s mother and explained. "Since you are in touch with your former relatives, why don''t you tell your mother? If you are accepted on the way, and your mother doesn''t understand, won''t you wait for others?" Wu''s mother took a look at Wu Yuanyuan and said with some blame. With a shy smile, Wu Yuanyuan whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of it." Mrs. Huo looked at Wu Yuanyuan and said with a smile: "yesterday, Miss Sun also mentioned the name of Yuanyuan. I still feel a little familiar. But I thought it was a duplicate name. I didn''t expect to know it. This fate is quite magical. I also wanted to take advantage of this time to find other people in the Sheng family. We all sat together and got together. I didn''t expect to meet here." "It''s quite predestined." Wu''s mother said with a smile. Mrs. Huo talked for a second, and then she looked at Su Lengmo, "Mr. Su, you''re awake. Dongshan was talking about you on the plane yesterday. He was afraid that you might be hurt too badly. He also told me that you are the most promising young generation he has ever seen." Su Lengmo nodded politely: "Huo Dong, thank you for flying all the way back. I thought our next meeting was in the Cooperation meeting, but I didn''t expect to be in the hospital again." Huo Fu walked over, patted Su Lengmo on the shoulder, and said, "I''m ok. When you''re ready, we''ll talk about cooperation between Huo and su. Qisheng will stay in Jincheng and need more help from you in the future. " "Good." Su Lengmo nodded. "Good autumn. How did you get to know Mr. Su?" Mrs. Huo interposed. "Mrs. Huo, I''m Su Qimo, and Su Lengmo is my elder brother. I''d like to formally introduce you to my girlfriend, who will be my fiancee soon. When I get married with her, you and Huo Dong can fly back to join us. " Su Qimo hugged Wu Yuanyuan and said solemnly. He just swore his sovereignty. Mrs. Huo''s eyes just right flashed a touch of surprise, "when were you together? I thought Yuanyuan was a minor, but I didn''t expect that she was old enough to have a boyfriend. " Su Qimo''s face is a little black, "she has twenty-five six." "It''s so big." "It looks so young," Mrs. Huo said in surprise "Wu''s mother said with a smile:" she has a tender face and a little baby face, so she is always considered to be a 17-year-old girl "It''s something many girls don''t want." Mrs. Huo said with a smile. Tang Yao said: "Mrs. Huo, how is Huo Shao? I heard Meng Meng say that he was sent to this hospital last night because of his relapse. " "He''s fine." Mrs. Huo sighed low, and her face was sad: "his father and I were going to send him back for treatment. He was too stubborn. He had to stay here and make the company bigger. Otherwise, he would not go back to inherit the family business. He was not in good health since he was a child, so his mind was a little sensitive. He was afraid that the company here would not do well, just because of his health, I feel ashamed in front of his father. " Tang Yao nodded: "Huo Shao is young and promising. It''s normal for him to be a little proud." "Ah... The child is so stubborn in some things that I can''t even talk about him." Mrs. Huo sighed again, "Miss Tang, I think he has a good attitude towards you. If you have time, help me persuade him." "Well, I''ll try." Tang Yao said. The Huo and Wu families stayed in the ward for about an hour, then got up and left. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, what do you think?" Chapter 343 "Let''s see." Su Lengmo waved to Tang Yao: "come here." Tang Yao walked over, sat beside the bed, thumbed Su Lengmo''s fingers, and said, "I always feel that the time they met is a little abrupt." "Don''t think so much. Foxes always show their tails." Su Lengmo raised her hand behind Tang Yao''s neck and gently rubbed her skin. "I''ll let people stare at them. If they don''t have other malice, it''s better. If they do, don''t blame us for being impolite." "All right, it''s up to you." Tang Yao is not entangled, now the priority is to cure Su Lengmo back burns and legs. Three days have passed since the Huo and Wu families accepted each other. Su Lengmo had a second transplant operation, which took a little longer than the last one. Even a nurse came out on the way and said that Su Lengmo was repulsed, which scared Tang Yao to the ground. But it turned out that it was just a false alarm. Tang Yao leaned against the wall, nervous and shaking. Sun Meng came over and patted her face gently. "Don''t worry, Su Shaofu has a big life. His face is paralyzed. Even the king of hell doesn''t dare to accept him. He will live a long life with you." Tang Yao nodded, her face was still pale, she was really scared, now her legs are soft. "Mengmeng, lend me a moment." Tang Yao leaned her head against sun Meng''s body, and her breathing became heavier. "I''m so afraid of his accident." Now that sun Meng is in love, she can understand the feeling of love and Tang Yao''s mood at the moment. She patted her back gently: "well behaved, it''s OK. The doctors say that Su Shao''s second operation is very successful, and the third time, the burn on his back will recover slowly." Tang Yao nodded stiffly, tears still fell uncontrollably. Sun Meng''s heart is not taste, can only silently comfort Tang Yao. Sun Yuanqian came over and said, "Yao Yao, President Su has been pushed into the ward. Don''t you go to see him?" "Wait a minute." Tang Yao''s voice came in a dull way. "Why don''t I go downstairs with you and blow the wind?" Sun Yuanqian said again. Tang Yao got up from sun Meng''s arms and shook her head: "brother sun, no, I''m ok. I''ll go in after a while outside." "... good." Sun Yuanqian looked at her red eyes and sighed in his heart. When Tang Yao went in, Su Lengmo had woken up and had surgery one after another. When his strong body became weak, his face looked very pale and his whole body was thin. "What''s the matter, crying?" Su Lengmo waved to her and said. Tang Yao shook his head: "no, it''s just that the wind is a little strong and it''s red." Finish saying, she walked over, poured a glass of water to Su Lengmo, carefully fed her to drink. Su Lengmo drinks water with her. After drinking, he grabs Tang Yao''s hand and says, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I said I can do it in a month and a half. I won''t break my promise." Tang Yao finally burst into tears. She buried herself in Su Lengmo''s chest and sobbed: "Lengmo, don''t talk about the wedding. I can''t do it. I''ll let your mother inform everyone that the wedding is cancelled. I don''t want you to force yourself to get better quickly because of your promise to me. This is not what I want. I don''t want you to pretend to be strong in front of me, Even if you are vulnerable, I will always be with you. It''s better than your omnipotent performance in front of you. I only feel sad after watching it. " She cried in a low voice: "I know you''ve been trying to walk these days. You don''t have to worry. Take your time. You can always get better. I don''t know how much you feel when you force yourself like this." Su Lengmo was stunned. Finally, he hesitated to put his hand on Tang Yao''s back and patted it gently. His deep ink pupil sank slightly. He couldn''t help but feel distressed. He said in a hoarse voice: "I''m sorry." After crying enough, Tang Yao raises her head and looks at Su Lengmo with red eyes. Instead, she is a little embarrassed. She lowers her head: "I should tell you I''m sorry. Originally, she advised herself to be strong, but she didn''t expect to cry in front of you." "You are my wife. If you don''t cry with me, who else do you want to cry with? I want you to cry more, so that I can comfort you." Tang Yao is crying and laughing. "Wife, I was in a hurry. I thought you didn''t know." Su Lengmo helped her wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes: "it won''t be like this in the future, I promise." "Good." After the two talked, Su Lengmo''s state of mind was really stable. She was not in a hurry to recover in a month and a half. She even asked Mrs. Su to inform her relatives and friends that the wedding banquet was postponed. Ten days later, Tang Yao''s body slowly recovers and can be discharged with the doctor''s permission. Sun Yuanqian helps her go through the discharge procedures. She sits beside Su Lengmo''s bed and cuts Pingguo. "When I get out of the hospital, I can take care of you wholeheartedly." Tang Yao gave Su Lengmo a piece of the cut apple: "the doctor said that if your leg is operated successfully, you can be rehabilitated at that time." "All right, it''s up to you." Su Lengmo raised her hand and scraped Tang Yao''s nose. "With your help, I will be better and better." Tang Yao''s smile may be the reason why Su Lengmo''s state of mind has become more peaceful. His body has recovered faster than the doctor''s prediction. The wound on his back has gradually scabbed, and his legs have been in pain in the past ten days. These are good omens. People are in a good mood at happy events. Tang Yao''s smile in these days is really a bit. "My mother-in-law said that she planned to go to the temple in a few days to pray for your peace." Tang Yao said. "When did you feel so good with your mother?" "It''s estimated that she saw me take care of you very well and couldn''t find the reason to pick on me, so there''s no reason to give me a look." Tang Yao said jokingly. However, Mrs. Su''s attitude towards her has improved a lot in recent days. She no longer picks her nose and eyes as she used to. She always covers her chest and pretends to be ill. All these are good omens. "Yao Yao, I''m glad to marry you." Su Lengmo grabs her hand and says seriously. "Why is the mouth so sweet?" Tang Yao said with a smile. "It''s not sweet, it''s true." Su Lengmo sighed: "in order to take care of me, you have lost a lot of weight during this period. You should eat more." "It''s OK. Now there are bony beauties. I''m just like this." Tang Yao didn''t like it. "You ah..." are too thin to support clothes. Su Lengmo is very glad to marry Tang Yao at the moment. He changes his heart for his heart. Tang Yao is good. He doesn''t want anyone to know that she is priceless treasure and deserves his careful care all his life. Chapter 344 "I''ll come back later and cook for you." Tang Yao takes a towel and wipes Su Lengmo''s hands. "Just leave it to the servant." Su Lengmo grabs her hand and gently rubs her thin hand that can touch the bone. She is in pain. "I want to cook for you myself." Tang Yao helps him to see if the needle water leaks. "Mom will come in and take care of you later." Su Lengmo thought and agreed. "I''ll send some people to follow you in the dark." "Whatever you want." Tang Yao picked up the next to take back the clothes, bent over Su Lengmo''s lips fell a light kiss, "I''m gone, something to call me." Su Lengmo stretched out her hand to hold the back of her head to deepen the kiss, but she avoided it. "When you''re ready, I''ll do whatever you want." Tang Yao seldom winked at him playfully and said. Su Lengmo looks at the lost hand and looks at her smiling face. She smiles as well. "I''m going." Tang Yao finished and walked out. "Mother in law, Lengmo has been taken care of by you for the time being. I''ll be back soon." Tang Yao said to Mrs. Su standing outside the door. Mrs. Su took a look at her and said: "if you want to go, go quickly. There are so many people in the Su family, it''s not your turn to take care of a person who has just recovered from a serious illness." "Granny, you are so lovely." Tang Yao boldly boasted, and then left with her luggage. Mrs. Su looked at her back in a daze, and then turned her mouth uncontrollably. She went into the ward and looked at Su Lengmo, who was closing her eyes and recuperating herself "Mom, help me tell all my relatives and friends that the wedding is as usual." Su Lengmo suddenly opened his eyes and said. Mrs. Su gave him a blank look and said, "I think you are crazy. What''s your current situation suitable for being a bridegroom? You''ve already proved that even if Tang Yao is a member of the Su family, there''s no need to pay attention to things outside this form. " "It''s because of the evidence that I want to give her her due reputation." Su Lengmo insists. Mrs. Su stares at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, don''t make me hate Tang Yao again. You''ve done enough for her. Are you willing to pay for her life?" "Mom, if it''s dad, he will make the same decision as me. He loves you deeply in his heart." Su Lengmo looked at Mrs. Su, word by word, very seriously said. "..." Mrs. Su choked to death. After a long pause, she became angry and said, "your father will not act like you and take his life for granted. It''s OK to hold a wedding, but you must be able to stand up again. Otherwise, don''t talk about it. Don''t tell me you''re going to give her a grand position. Bullshit. " "Mom, if you don''t help me, I''ll contact you in person. I have to do this wedding." "You..." Su Fu''s chest aches, "are you willing to be angry with me?" "Mom, I just want the wedding to be held as scheduled to make her feel that she is not the culprit for my injury. She doesn''t say it in her heart. In fact, she is very guilty. That''s why she has suffered a lot of injuries. She has to insist on taking care of me. Seeing her pale, she has to guard me. Do you know what kind of mood I am?" Su Lengmo lowered her eyes and said. "All she did for me, I can''t guarantee that those famous ladies can do one-third, one by one say they love me, but I know that they only love my ability, and the Su family behind me, but if I don''t have these, and become a lame cripple, can they still do the same? Even mom is not sure, but I''m sure Tang Yao will. " Thinking of Tang Yao, Su Lengmo''s eyes became softer. "Ten days ago, she told me that no matter what I became, she would take care of me and face all the difficulties with me. How can I not love such a woman?" Hearing this, Mrs. Su was moved. As a mother, although she is also interested in her family background, she still hopes that she can really love her son in her heart. No matter how many difficulties and obstacles, she will always stay by his side. This is love without any defects. "If something happens to you on the wedding day, how can we explain it to all the guests?" Suf is humane. "It won''t happen again." Su Lengmo said firmly, "this leg, no matter whether I can stand up or not, I will attend. You just need to take her to the scene. I want to give her a surprise." Mrs. Su sighed, and finally compromise: "OK, I promise you." Su Lengmo just showed a faint smile, "Mom, thank you." "I owe you in my last life. I''ll be so angry with you in this life. For a woman, I can''t even die. Have you ever thought how hard it would be for me, your father and the whole Su family if you lost me?" "Mom, no one wants to have a car accident. When it comes, I just try my best to protect my woman. I think my father will do the same to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Su choked again. "Forget it, I don''t care about you." "In fact, my mother also recognized Tang Yao in her heart, didn''t she?" "You think so." Su Lengmo said with a low smile, "Mom, it''s rare for Tang Yao to tell me that you are so cute." Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Ao Jiao. Mrs. Su smoked the corner of her mouth. It was really a push. ¡­¡­ In the car, Tang Yao is looking down with her mobile phone to find out what to eat. It''s better for the patient''s recovery. The driver in front said, "little lady, there''s a car following us." Tang Yao looks up from her mobile phone and turns to see that a white Mercedes Benz is following them. She always thinks that the car looks familiar. After thinking about it, she bought it with Gu Shaoze. She likes the shape of the car, so she insists on buying it. "Keep going, leave it alone." Tang Yao said. "All right." The driver went on. When driving to the suburbs where people are less and less, Tang Yao''s mobile phone rings. She picks it up and sees that it''s Gu Shaoze. She frowns and finally picks it up. "Hello." "Yao Yao, I''m behind you. I want to meet you." Tang Yao pondered for a while and said, "OK." With that, she hung up and asked the driver in front to stop. She said something to her old friend. "Young lady, the boss told us to protect your safety. There are few people here. It''s better not to stop, because I don''t know if the people behind will have any ambush here." The driver said with a heavy face. Tang Yao thought about it and asked people to continue driving. Then she edited a text message for Gu Shaoze. See you at the villa. Chapter 345 Back at the villa, Tang Yao went into the house and changed her clothes. She received Gu Shaoze as a hostess. She hadn''t seen him for a while. He lost a lot of weight and his cheeks were sunken on both sides. When Tang Yao looked at him, she felt like a dream. "Yao Yao, you''ve lost a lot of weight." Gu Shaoze looked at Tang Yao and said. Tang Yao sat down on the sofa on the other side, with a decent and alienated smile: "Mr. Gu has also lost a lot of weight. It should be very tired to take care of Miss Chen and the baby." Gu Shaoze''s eyes darkened, lowered his head and said in a low voice: "child, no more." Tang Yao''s hand meal, incredibly looked at Gu Shaoze, blurted out: "how can, not to say that the heart is some bad?" Recently, she doesn''t care about taking care of her family. She just heard from others that although the baby''s body is a little weak, now it has developed medical skills. As long as it is well maintained, it can always be good. Gu Shaoze gave a wry smile. The man who had been in high spirits now was full of loneliness. Looking at Gu Shaoze like this, Tang Yao could not help but feel a trace of sadness in her heart. "I beg your pardon She said dryly. No one knows how much the Gu family wants to have a grandson better than she does. Unexpectedly, the child has not been saved in the end. First, Gu Shaoyun is gone, and now the child is gone Gu Shaoze looked up at Tang Yao with red eyes and forbearance: "Yao Yao, don''t refuse me thousands of miles away, OK? I don''t even have anyone to talk to now. I can only talk to you. " Tang Yao opened her mouth and wanted to refuse, but she swallowed it back. She said, "you can say it if you want, but I thought we had nothing to say." Gu Shaoze was relieved that Tang Yao didn''t refuse. "I heard that you had a traffic accident recently. I wanted to see you, but I was afraid that you would drive me out. So I''ve been guarding outside the hospital these days. I think you''ll always be discharged from the hospital. I didn''t expect that I''ll be guarding you." He said. "Gu... Shaoze, why do you need it?" Tang Yao doesn''t have that kind of unforgettable feeling to Gu Shaoze now, and some of them are just a kind of light sadness of right and wrong. In addition, she can''t tell a little favor to him. Some people, missed is missed. The housekeeper came over with tea and put them in front of Gu Shaoze and Tang Yao respectively. "Young lady, the young master just called and asked if you arrived. You can call him back. He told me not to let you cook too much food to save you from being tired." "I see. I''ll call him later." Tang Yao said, "if you have something to do, go ahead." The housekeeper took a dim look at Gu Shaoze, nodded and retreated. "He''s... Nice to you?" Gu Shaoze holds up the tea cup, and the warm heat seeps into the blood through the skin of his hand. His voice is a little dry. "Well, good." Tang Yao nodded, with a happy smile on her face: "if it wasn''t for him, I didn''t know that the marriage could be so pure." Gu Shaoze''s smile on his lips became more bitter. When he looked at Tang Yao, he only felt that the smile on her face was very dazzling. After he took a sip of tea, the bitter taste of tea spread throughout her mouth. "Just be happy." For a long time, he said softly. "Shaoze, if you can, I hope you don''t come to me in the future. I don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding." Tang Yao said. Gu Shaoze looked at Tang Yao deeply, "Yao Yao, I don''t mean to worry about you. We have ten years of feelings. I don''t believe you don''t have me in your heart." "I don''t have to go back." Tang Yao shook his head: "if there is no Lengmo, maybe I still can''t forget you, he is really good, good to my heart smaller, can only have him a person''s existence." "Yao Yao, can''t you even cheat me?" "There''s no way to cheat." Tang Yao looked at the next mobile phone: "I also want to cook food for Lengmo. You go back first. Miss Chen has just experienced the pain of losing her son. She must be in a bad mood. If you accompany her more, she is the most suitable woman to spend her life with you." After that, she got up and left. Soon the housekeeper came over, bowed slightly and said, "Mr. Gu, this way, please. The young lady asked me to take you out." Gu Shaoze nodded and left the villa with the housekeeper. Before he got into the car, he turned and looked at the villa. Tang Yao had already found her son in the past. Even if he could not bear to part with her, he could only admit his life and press her regret to the bottom of her heart. When I got back to Gu''s villa by car, I found that the house was full of chickens and dogs. When the busy servants saw Gu Shaoze coming back, they were all relieved and rushed to seize his hand. "Young master, you are back at last." "What happened?" "Madame and young madame are losing their temper. Go up and persuade them. The master is not here." Smell speech, Gu Shaoze''s forehead suddenly jumped a few times, quickly stepped into the villa. As soon as he opened the door, a blue and white porcelain flew over. He quickly closed the door, and the vase was thrown directly at the door. It fell to the ground and broke. Gu Shaoze opened the door again and stared at Chen Yuan, who was making a lot of noise. He said in a deep voice, "have you made enough noise?" Chen Yuan stares at Gu Shaoze with scarlet eyes and sneers: "Gu Shaoze, do you have any conscience? When Baobao is gone, you go to find Tang Yao again. Is it because she farts? You smell it all fragrant? " "What are you talking about?" Gu Shaoze''s face suddenly sank. "What nonsense? Ah Chen Yuan sneered again and again: "our son''s body is not cold, you go to your ex-wife, you don''t feel ashamed. If it wasn''t for your negligence of taking care of the family, your mother had to take the baby out to bask in the sun, he would accidentally catch cold, causing pneumonia, resulting in insufficient blood supply to the heart, and not timely treatment? I really regret it now. Why did I know you, a heartless man, who killed my son less than a month ago? " "Shut up Gu Shaoze''s face was blue, red and purple. He took a deep breath and kept telling himself not to have the same opinion with Chen Yuan. "Our son''s death was an accident, which had nothing to do with his mother." Chen Yuan sneered twice, looking at Gu Shaoze''s eyes full of irony: "you are really a family, one heartless, one paranoid, like a madman." "If you feel sorry for your family and leave when you are well, no one will stop you." When the baby is gone, his sadness is no less than Chen Yuan''s. He has been looking forward to this son for ten years, and even betrayed Tang Yao for the sake of so-called succession, giving up their unforgettable feelings. In the end, he got nothing. People are doing things, and the day is watching. It''s not that you don''t need to pay for something wrong, but it''s just that time has not come. Chapter 346 "Gu Shaoze, do you want to drive me away?" Chen Yuan''s eyes twinkled with strong hatred, "I tell you, you want to be beautiful, in this life, even if I depend on you, I will depend on you to death, you let me become a joke in everyone''s eyes." "You are unreasonable." Gu Shaoze turned and left the room. Not long after, there was another ping-pong sound in the room. Gu Shaoze had planned to go downstairs, but saw Mrs. Gu come up from downstairs. "Ma." He cried. Mrs. Gu nervously came up to him, grabbed his wrist with both hands and said: "Shaoze, is the baby back? I just heard his cry. I went to Yuanyuan''s room and she didn''t allow me to go in to see the baby. " "Mom, the baby is gone." Gu Shaoze some helpless said. Mrs. Gu''s face suddenly changed. She stared at Gu Shaoze ferociously. Her voice was sharp because of anger: "what are you talking about, baby? Well, how can you curse your son?" With that, she looked around like a thief and said, "listen, is the baby crying? He must be hungry. I''ll get him something to eat. " Gu Shaoze reached out to grab Mrs. Gu''s hand to go downstairs. As a result, she slipped too fast. "Mom, what am I supposed to do with you?" He whispered. Gu Shaoyun and Baobao leave one after another. Under the double attack, Mrs. Gu loses weight at the speed visible to the naked eye. Not to mention, her brain becomes a little neurotic. Sometimes she hears the cry of a child, which makes people in the villa feel miserable. The housekeeper came over in a hurry and said with a nervous look: "young master, go and have a look. Madam is catching a chicken. She said that she is going to cook chicken soup for Miss Chen. The chicken is frightened and is flying up to peck her." Gu Shaoze, with a look of awe inspiring, ran quickly to the chicken house. Unexpectedly, he saw that Mrs. Gu was fighting with a group of chickens under the protection of several servants. All he felt was that his head became more painful. Looking after the family is a mess now. "Bring the lady out." Gu Shaoze ordered. Those servants who are protecting Mrs. Gu can''t help grabbing Mrs. Gu''s hand and taking her out when they get Gu Shaoze''s orders. "Don''t touch me! I''m going to catch a chicken to make my daughter-in-law healthy. What if she doesn''t have milk for my grandson? My grandson''s health is not good, so he can''t be hungry. " Mrs. Gu said nervously. When the servants heard this, they both sympathized with Mrs. Gu and were a little flustered by her. They were all gone. They could still hear her saying that they heard the baby crying. Didn''t they come to scare people? "You go out first." Gu Shaoze couldn''t bear it, so he went directly into the chicken house. A smell of choking nose came to his face. He almost couldn''t help vomiting. The servants were pardoned and left the henhouse as fast as they could. "Mom, come out with me." Gu Shaoze grabbed Mrs. Gu''s hand and said. "Shaoze, don''t pull me, I want to catch chicken and make chicken soup for Yuanyuan." "Ma, just leave this kind of rough work to the servant." Gu Shaoze said patiently: "the baby is crying. If you don''t go, he will cry hoarse. You should be distressed." "Did he really cry?" Mrs. Gu''s face was worried. "Go back quickly. My baby, jinsun, can''t cry. She''s hoarse. Oh, my darling, grandma is coming." Looking at Mrs. Gu''s feet constantly running out, Gu Shaoze''s eyes flashed deep pain. "Dr. Chen, come here now." He took out his cell phone and made a call to the psychiatrist he knew. Mrs. Su''s situation has reached a very serious stage. Hang up the phone, Gu Shaoze back to the villa, see Chen Yuan is driving Mrs. Su out of the house, Mrs. Su slammed the door, begging to see her golden grandson. "You madman, my son was killed by your carelessness. He was buried in your family''s grave without a coffin." Chen Yuan maliciously looked at Mrs. Gu, gnashing her teeth said. Mrs. Su looked at Chen Yuan in disbelief and suddenly reached out to push her madly. She said angrily, "you just died. You take out my golden sun, or I''ll fight with you." Chen Yuan laughs maliciously and looks at Mrs. Su happily: "your grandson is killed by you. He''s dead. You are doomed to lose your children and grandchildren in your life." "Chen Yuan." Gu Shaoze ran quickly, took Mrs. Gu to her back, raised her hand to give Chen Yuan a slap, and directly fanned her to the ground. Chen Yuan put her hand over her face and stared at Gu Shaoze resentfully. "Gu Shaoze, what I regret most in my life is to know you. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be the goddess of all men. Some rich people would spend a lot of money to make me laugh, instead of giving birth to a son, which is lost by your abnormal mother." "Shut up." Gu Shaoze gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll call your grandfather and ask him to take you home. Since you don''t want to stay at home, go back as soon as possible." "Want to get rid of me?" Chen Yuan sneered: "I tell you, there is no door! We have not finished our accounts. In my life, I''ll fight with you to the end. " With that, she got up from the ground, took out her mobile phone and called Mr. Chen, asking him to send someone to pick her up. "Gu Shaoze, I don''t want to worry about you. When I get well, I''ll come back again. The pain you put on me, when the time comes, I''ll settle with you one by one." With that, she ran directly into Gu Shaoze and Mrs. Gu, and ran downstairs with some staggering steps. "My grandson, my grandson..." Mrs. Gu struggled. Gu Shaoze hugged her to death and didn''t let her move for half a minute. ¡­¡­ "What''s wrong with Mrs. Gu?" In the hospital, Tang Yao looked at the news in the newspaper and whispered. In black and white, Chen Yuan, who came back from Gu''s family, called the most authoritative reporter in Jincheng and told them that it was Mrs. Gu who calculated to kill her newborn son, so now she is not finished with everyone in Gu''s family. Tang Yao sighs. She thinks that in order to marry Gu Shaoze, Chen Yuan flattered Mrs. Gu in every way. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a situation in the twinkling of an eye. It has to be said that nature makes people happy. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo''s voice came. Tang Yao raised her head and gave a smile to Su Lengmo, "wake up? I cooked chicken soup for you, which added yam and Yuzhu. It was still hot in the incubator. I wanted to wake you up and drink it. I saw if you were willing to sleep soundly. As a result, you went to sleep until nine o''clock in the evening Then she put down the newspaper and went to get the incubator. Su Lengmo pointed to the newspaper: "I''ll see what I''ve written. It makes you so absorbed that you don''t even know when I wake up." "Nothing, just gossip." Tang Yao said so, but still showed him the newspaper. Chapter 347 Su Lengmo read the contents of the newspaper, look light, said: "retribution." Tang Yao is noncommittal, just blowing the chicken soup in the bowl carefully, scooping a spoonful and handing it to Su Lengmo: "try it, I''ve been boiling for three hours, I don''t know if it''s tasted." Su Lengmo is very to face of Zhang mouth to drink a mouthful, nodded: "taste good." Tang Yao is very happy, angry Su Lengmo one eye, "your mouth is sweet, I''m afraid what I cook is poison, you can say it''s delicious." "Of course." Su Lengmo said kindly. Tang Yao scooped another spoon for him, "next time I''ll boil some fish soup for you to make up your body. Now you''ve lost a lot of weight, and you can see bones on your chest." "Did you steal my clothes at night and peep at me?" Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand and teases her. "I want to see your muscles, and I need to peek?" Tang Yao put down the bowl of chicken soup and poked Su Lengmo''s chest with a smile. Su Lengmo pretended to think for a while, nodded solemnly: "really don''t need." They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve got people following you these days. Don''t act alone." After laughing, Su Lengmo said seriously. Tang Yao looked at him and frowned, "what''s the matter?" "Mrs. Gu even lost her favorite daughter and grandson. I''m afraid she''ll take the account to you. Don''t think about her actions with ordinary people''s thinking." "Are you afraid that she will take advantage of the gap in your hospital and do me harm?" "It''s not ruled out." Tang Yao thinks about it, but she really thinks it''s possible. Mrs. Gu is not happy with her. Previously, she could account for Gu Shaoyun''s accidental death. Now that the child is less than the full moon, the accident is gone. Maybe she is angry, so it''s possible to account for both. "I see. I''ll be very careful." Tang Yao once again filled a bowl of chicken soup, blowing cold, feeding Su Lengmo: "your priority now is to take good care of the disease, you are good, I naturally also." "Don''t worry, I want to have a wedding with you earlier." "Hello, we''ll hold it." Su Lengmo ate eight full, shook her head and said no, there was still a lot of soup left in the thermos. She served herself a bowl and thought it tasted good. "You haven''t eaten yet?" Su Lengmo asked. "I ate it when I came here, but I''m a little greedy because of the delicious food. I don''t know if it''s the reason why you''ve eaten it. I feel it tastes good." The more Tang Yao ate, the more she thought it tasted good. She ate the rest of the chicken and soup. "I''ll do the dishes." "Just ask the servant to take it back and wash it. You don''t have to do such rough work." Tang Yao cleared the table, a little sad: "I''ll do it myself, it''s not heavy work." However, Su Lengmo had to compromise. Tang Yao finished washing thermos and chopsticks, just stepped out of the bathroom, there was a knock outside the door. She went to open the door and saw Mu Chenxi and Yu Yunsheng standing outside. "Director mu, Yunsheng, you..." Before Tang Yao finished speaking, he was pushed away by Mu Chenxi. He couldn''t escape. He hit his back against the door and snorted in pain. "Are you all right?" Yu Yunsheng held her and asked with concern. Tang Yao shook her head and asked Yu Yunsheng to go first. Mu Chenxi hurried to the hospital bed, anxiously looking at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, are you ok? Why didn''t you let me know when you had such a serious car accident? " "I''m fine." Su Lengmo just glanced at her lightly and said. Mu Chenxi''s eagerness and worry, in Su Lengmo''s indifference, is like being splashed with a basin of cold water, which makes her heart cool. "Lengmo, I''m just worried about you." Mu Chenxi lowered her head and covered her eyes with worry and eagerness: "I have been doing business in Australia all this time, and no one has informed me of your accident, so I..." "Whether you come out or not will not help my recovery." Su Lengmo directly interrupts Mu Chenxi''s warm-blooded concern and coolly says. Mu Chenxi''s delicate face became a little ferocious, her hand slowly clenched into a fist, and she was very unhappy. Tang Yao walked over, in order to ease the atmosphere, she said: "director mu, have you had dinner?" Mu Chenxi beautiful stare at her one eye, the tone is very blunt said: "I eat not to eat, what do you care?" "Yunsheng is still carrying your luggage. I thought you were in a hurry and didn''t have time to eat. It seems that I''m worried for nothing." Tang Yao is not angry, said with a smile on her face. What Mu Chenxi hates most is the appearance of Tang Yao. She has a hypocritical face. She doesn''t like her, but she can live in peace with her. Yu Yunsheng came forward and pulled Mu Chenxi behind him. He said in a low voice, "you should say less." Mu Chenxi stares at Yu Yunsheng angrily. If it wasn''t for him, how could she know that Su Lengmo had a car accident ten and a half days later? He manipulated her mobile phone, blacklisted her parents'' and Su Lengmo''s address book, and blocked her wechat information. Even if he knew that Su Lengmo had a car accident, he could resist not coming back. "Let go." She was not angry and said, "if it wasn''t for you, would I come back from Australia now?" Yu Yunsheng took a light look at her, released her hand, went to the bedside, looked at Su Lengmo''s face, "how''s the recovery? What can I do for you "All you need to do is bring out the morning light, which is the greatest help to me." Su Lengmo raised his chin and said frankly. Yu Yunsheng turned to see Mu Chenxi. Sure enough, her face changed. He shrugged and said, "I may not have such ability." Su Leng Mo thin cool smile: "I thought so long, you have taken people down." "I was going to take it, but because of your accident, she thought I had ulterior motives and put me in the cold for the time being." Yu Yunsheng does not hide the progress of his relationship with Mu Chenxi. Mu Chenxi pulled Yu Yunsheng, not angry glared at him, gritted his teeth: "you shut up for me." Yu Yunsheng shrugged and zipped his mouth. Mu Chenxi looked at Su Lengmo''s leg tied with gauze, pursed her mouth and hesitated: "Lengmo, I listen to your aunt say your leg..." "It may be useless." Su Lengmo is outspoken. Mu Chenxi''s face suddenly changed greatly. She said to the ground: "what are you talking nonsense about? How can it be abandoned? I will help you find the best doctor. Yes, I know a surgeon who is famous in the world. He will cure your leg. I''ll contact him now. He will arrive tomorrow." With that, she went out in a hurry. Chapter 348 "No more." Su Lengmo''s quiet voice made her stop abruptly. Mu Chenxi looks at Su Lengmo, her face is full of urgent color: "Lengmo, even if you don''t like me, is it time to be angry? I''ll get in touch with the doctor first. I promise, he will cure your leg. " Leave this sentence, she went out in a hurry. Yu Yunsheng has been staring at her back, until the person has left, he still did not withdraw his eyes, his eyes flashed thoughtfully. Tang Yao noticed Yu Yunsheng''s sad eyes, afraid that he would think more, and said, "Yunsheng, have you had a good time in Australia?" Yu Yunsheng took back his eyes and looked at Tang Yao. "I''ve been busy with project investment, and I don''t have time to look around." "That''s a pity." "Are you expanding business for Yu''s group?" Tang said "I have this plan, but it''s not going very well. I''m good at being a soldier, but I''m not so good at business. I still have a lot to learn." Yu Yunsheng explained: "the day you had a car accident, I came back the next day. I stayed for about three days and saw that you didn''t wake up before I went back to Australia, because the project couldn''t leave the person in charge for the time being, but I''ve been concerned about your progress. I''m relieved to hear that you wake up. I''ve been busy with the project." "Lengmo and I know that." Tang Yao smiles: "your parents have explained when they came to see Lengmo before, but the work is important. It doesn''t matter whether you come or not. It''s good to be so distracted." Yu Yunsheng nodded. His eyes also fell on Su Lengmo''s thigh: "what does the doctor say? What''s the chance of getting back on your feet? " "Fifty percent, that''s the most optimistic thing to say." Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and touched her leg, looking very relaxed: "but I will raise the operation to about 80%. I still have a promise to Tang Yao that I can''t break the promise, so my leg must be good." Yu Yunsheng nodded, "I believe you. You didn''t go through the ordeal of rubbing your arms with death at that time, but you survived. As an old saying goes, if you survive, you will have a good fortune. How can God take back your leg and make you a useless person?" before I came back from Australia, I contacted the most famous medical team in the local area, They have promised that I will go to Z country, but they still have surgery to do, so they will be a day late to come by plane. " There was a flash of hope in Tang Yao''s eyes, and he quickly asked, "how about their medical skills?" "Of course, it''s good. After thousands of leg operations, the success rate reached 80%. There was a Korean who was informed by the doctor of amputation and was rescued by the medical team." "Really?" Tang Yao has more hope in her eyes. Su Lengmo''s leg has almost no pain up to now. Even though they are very optimistic on the surface, they don''t worry that it''s fake. Now Yu Yunsheng says that he has invited the best medical team in Australia. It''s like dozing off and someone else has sent a pillow. "I won''t be too full without full assurance." Yu Yunsheng said firmly. The smile on Tang Yao''s face is more. She can''t help grabbing Yu Yunsheng''s hand: "Yunsheng, if Lengmo''s legs are good, you are my reincarnation benefactor." "Don''t mention it. Lengmo is also my brother. I''ve known him since I was a child. He was in a car accident and faced with the possibility of disability. I can''t just sit by and ignore him. I begged those teams for half a month before they agreed to come. I believe Lengmo will get better." Yu Yunsheng draws out his hand without any trace. He doesn''t ignore Su Lengmo''s eyes on him. He can''t help but feel a little funny. He''s really jealous. "I''ll go to see dawn. She''s really worried about Lengmo." Yu Yunsheng said at the end, his face became a bit awkward. Looking at Yu Yunsheng''s back, Tang Yao ponders. Su Lengmo reaches for her hand and asks, "what are you thinking?" "Nothing. I just feel that Yunsheng is quite contradictory. He not only wants to be with your brother, but also wants to separate director Mu from you." Tang Yao took his eyes back. "But when he was a friend, he really had no words. His medical skills were superb, and some of his temperaments were very arrogant. What he just said was so easy, but when he invited someone, he might have owed someone else''s favor." "Don''t worry. I''ll pay it back then." Su Lengmo doesn''t want to talk more about Mu Chenxi. "Come and talk to me. Yunsheng will deal with Mu Chenxi''s affairs. We don''t need to worry about it." "You have a cold heart." Tang Yao reached out and poked Su Lengmo''s chest, "but I like it." "Little fool." Su Lengmo scraped off her nose. ¡­¡­ Yu Yunsheng came out of the ward and saw Mu Chenxi not far from the corridor on the left. He went over, took Mu Chenxi''s mobile phone directly, said a few words to the people over there and hung up. "What are you doing? I''m getting rid of my friends and getting in touch with a better doctor. " Mu Chenxi glared at Yu Yunsheng and said angrily: "I tell you, don''t think that you and I have had several relationships, and I will really become your woman. You hide the accident of Lengmo. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You know what I think about him, and you deliberately hide it. What''s your heart, so vicious, I really see through you stinking man. " Yu Yunsheng grabs Mu Chenxi''s raised hand and looks at her calmly, "enough trouble?" "Let go." Mu Chenxi said with a ferocious face. Yu Yunsheng not only didn''t let go, but also pressed people on the railings, staring at her with deep eyes, "dawn, you don''t hate me, even you have my position in your heart, why don''t you admit it?" "Go away!" She has no good airway. Yu Yunsheng raised his hand and patted her face with indulgence, "Chenxi, why don''t you want to be obedient? I can spoil you very much. I can hold your hands in front of you as long as I have what you want. " Smell speech, Mu Chenxi''s in the mind flashed a silk of move, but at the thought of he cheat her cheat of so miserable, she can''t help but anger from the heart. "Don''t talk to me. I don''t like you. What I like is Lengmo. Who likes you?" "Dare you admit that you don''t like me?" Mu Chenxi sneered, just in the deep and deep eyes of Yu Yunsheng, she flashed a trace of hesitation in her heart, but she said very hard: "yes, I just don''t like you, I hate you, I don''t want to see you in my life." Chapter 349 Yu Yunsheng stared at her for a few minutes. When Mu Chenxi was beating a drum in his heart, he suddenly stepped back. "Just in time, my mother arranged several family members for me. If you don''t like me, I''ll go back for a blind date. Anyway, if I can''t get the woman I love, it''s better to marry someone who can help my family''s career." Mu Chenxi Leng for a while, words without brain asked: "what do you mean this?" "It''s not interesting. I''m just going to set you free." Yu Yunsheng returned the mobile phone to Mu Chenxi, "I''m gone. You can do whatever you want to do with Lengmo, but for the sake of I like you, you''d better not rush too fast. Women are more reserved, and men will pity you more." With that, he turned and left. Mu Chenxi holding a mobile phone, watching the back of Yu Yunsheng left, but she was flustered. She wanted to catch up, but because of her so-called self-esteem, her steps firmly rooted in the original place, she constantly said to herself in her heart, go, she didn''t like Yu Yunsheng, no one cared her better. But I don''t know how, she was left a piece of the same, a little empty, eyes become a little astringent. "Yu Yunsheng, you bastard, stop!" She cried. Yu Yunsheng stopped and turned to look at her, but there was no deep feeling in his eyes. He asked coldly, "is there anything else?" This asshole! Mu Chenxi gritted her teeth. Before she got off the plane, she told her that she had no choice in her life. She didn''t expect to change her mind so soon. "Did you really leave like this?" "If you admit that you like me, I won''t go." Mu Chenxi''s face changed again and again, green, purple, red, colorful, wonderful. "Go away! I can''t love you all my life. " Yu Yunsheng''s eyes darkened and he really turned around and left without leaving any words. Mu Chenxi Lengleng looking at Yu Yunsheng, finally, she directly into the ward of Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, my friend has promised to invite an Australian doctor with high medical skills. He will arrive in three days without any accident. I promise that your legs will be good and I will not let you become lame." "Thank you for your kindness, but no more." Mu Chenxi is stupefied again next, unwilling and some wronged looking at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, what do you mean? Do you want to trample on what I have done to you like this? " "I''m sorry, but I don''t need you to be nice to me." "You..." Mu Chenxi took a deep breath, pretended to be considerate and said: "I know you can''t walk with your legs. I''m not in a good mood. I don''t care with you. I have to leave in advance." With that, she left in a hurry. As soon as she left, Su Lengmo received a message from Yu Yunsheng. Lengmo, I decided to retreat, and Mu Chenxi separated for a period of time, you will help me round, otherwise, she will never admit to my feelings. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao asked. Su Lengmo shows Tang Yao the message. After reading it, Tang Yao can''t help laughing. "Kuiyunsheng has been a special forces soldier, and this kind of damage can be figured out, but it''s good, otherwise director Mu will never admit that she has feelings for him." Tang Yao said. "Don''t worry about them. Do whatever you want." Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s hand: "wife, you may have to ask a nurse to change my dressing. My back is itchy." "Well, I''m going." Tang Yao puts down her cell phone and goes to the doctor. After changing the medicine, Tang Yao plans to give Su Lengmo hot water, "this kind of rough work, let the servant or bodyguard do it." "I want to do it for you." Tang Yao bent over Su Lengmo''s lips and pecked lightly: "if you even give such a little thing to a servant, I don''t think I''m worthy to be your wife." Su Lengmo has a trace of moving, he looked at Tang Yao deeply: "wife, I found that I really love you more and more." "Me too." After they were tired of it, Tang Yao took the kettle to get hot water. She came back from the hot water and walked on the corridor. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at it suspiciously. As a result, there was no suspicious person behind her except the patients and their families who were wearing the sick clothes. Tang Yao couldn''t help shaking her head. She felt that she was really neurotic. She even suspected that she was being followed. But what she didn''t know was that as soon as she turned around, a woman with sunglasses and full body bags came out from the other direction with her hand in her pocket and walked quickly towards Tang Yao. Just as she was about to get close to Tang Yao, she took out a small dagger from her pocket and raised her hand. She was about to stab Tang Yao. "Be careful, young lady." Tang Yao falls into a broad embrace, and then the tall man kicks the sneaky woman to the ground. The dagger on her hand falls off and slides to the other side. "Young lady, are you ok?" A low male voice rang out. Tang Yao recovered from her shock and looked up to see that it was Shi mo. "Mr. Shi." She said. "It''s my honor to be remembered by the young lady." When Mo let Tang Yao go, he became a gentleman''s etiquette and said, "since you know me, I don''t introduce myself much." With that, she quickly walked to the woman who wanted to kill Tang Yao, reached out and took off the mask and glasses on her face. When she saw the woman''s face clearly, his eyes were slightly heavy, and his voice was even colder to the ice, "Mrs. Gu, it''s a coincidence that it''s you again." Tang Yao hears the word "Madame Gu". Reflexively, she goes to Shi Mo''s face and looks down to see who she is. She looks at the dagger not far away and thinks that if it wasn''t for Shi Mo, she might be injured or even die on the spot. If the dagger stabs her in the heart, even if she is in the hospital, she can''t be saved. Thinking of the possibility of being separated from Su Lengmo, she was in a panic. Fortunately, she was still there. "Tang Yao, you are a bad luck star. You can give my daughter and my grandson back their lives. If it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t have lost them." Mrs. Gu wanted to get up from the ground. As a result, she was kicked on the ground by Shi mo. she said angrily, "be honest with me, or I don''t mind picking up the dagger to greet you. Maybe you prefer to see yourself bleeding." Mrs. Gu''s eyes obviously flashed fear. She shrunk and said, "do you know who I am? If you dare to touch me, I will not let you go. " retarded! They all said that they were caretakers of their families, but they also asked him if he knew who she was? Chapter 350 Shi Mo rolled his eyes impolitely, went to pick up the dagger on the ground, played with it skillfully, and shook it in front of Mrs. Gu. With the light, Mrs. Gu closed her eyes subconsciously. "Mrs. Gu, since you have said that, if I don''t play with the dagger in my hand and greet you, it seems that I''m sorry that you said that caring for my family won''t let me go. I have to try to know what it''s like not being cared for by my family, right?" With that, he raised the dagger in his hand and called her face in Mrs. Gu''s open pupil. "Ah..." Mrs. Gu let out a piercing scream, then turned her eyes and fainted. "Tut Tut, I can''t stand the fright. I dare to come to the hospital with a dagger." When Mo impolitely raised his hand to Mrs. Gu''s body to greet a few feet. He turned to look at Tang Yao and said, "young lady, what are you going to do with it?" "Give it to the police." Tang Yao looks down at Mrs. Gu who has been in a coma. There is not a trace of pity and sympathy in her eyes. Mrs. Gu''s madness and irrationality have consumed all her patience. She can''t find any reason to sympathize with her. ¡°OK¡£¡± Shi Mo took out his mobile phone and called the police directly. The police came quite quickly and took Mrs. Gu away from her coma. "Young lady, are you going to tell the boss about this? People who care for their families will definitely come to the hospital. Even if you have to hide it, it won''t be long. " Shi Mo said. "I''m not going to hide it. I''ll tell him about it later, or I''ll give you a big credit. If it wasn''t for you, maybe now I would have to go into the operating room again." Tang Yao smiles and is in the mood of joking. Shi Mo shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "don''t, young lady, I dare not take credit for this. Boss doesn''t blame me for neglecting my duty. I almost hurt you, so I''m already Amitabha." "You''ve done your duty very well. I can''t find out where you are hiding. You''re quite haunted." "Young lady, I''m flattered. You''re an ordinary person. It''s normal that we can''t find out where we are hiding." Tang Yao looked at her watch and saw that she had been out for almost half an hour: "I''ll go first, or I''ll be in a hurry when I wait for Lengmo." "OK, I''ll take the young lady over." "Whatever you want." When the ink to the door, do a please action, watching Tang Yao go in, just quickly stealth into the dark, don''t let anyone notice the existence of their bodyguards. "What took you so long?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao, and her tone sounds slightly anxious: "I almost sent someone to find you." "Something happened on the way, but it was solved by Mr. Shi. You arranged for me to protect my bodyguard in the dark." Tang Yao put the kettle on the small table and told Mrs. Gu that she wanted to kill her with a dagger. She said relaxed, Su Lengmo''s face, but completely sink down. "Where is she?" Su Lengmo said coldly. "The police took it." Tang Yao came up to Su Lengmo, pretending to blink easily, "don''t be angry, am I ok?" Su Lengmo took a look at Tang Yao and said, "wife, I suddenly want to eat cake. Go down and buy one for me." "Now?" Tang Yao asked suspiciously. "Yes, now, I want to eat what you bought for me." Su Lengmo nodded seriously: "since Mrs. Gu has been taken away by the police, I can''t reach there for the time being in this situation." "OK, I''ll buy it for you now." Tang Yao put away her doubts. "If you want something to eat, just call me." "Be safe." "Your bodyguards are protecting me in the dark. Nothing will happen to me." Tang Yao also asked two, this just took the bag to leave. Su Lengmo calls Shi Mo with her mobile phone: "come in and let other people follow Tang Yao." Not long after I hung up, Shi Mo went into the ward. ¡°boss¡£¡± He said. "What''s the matter?" Su Leng Mo squinted, voice some dangerous said. "The young lady should have told you that Mrs. Gu disguised herself and followed her to stab her with a knife. We were alert in the dark when she approached the young lady, so we saved her very quickly." Shi Mo truthfully replied: "I just checked it and made sure that Gu Shaoze found the most famous psychiatrist in Jincheng to provide psychological counseling for Mrs. Gu. It is said that she has always believed that her grandson is still there, and she can hear the cry of her grandson at night. It is estimated that she has been stimulated too much, so there is something wrong with her mind." Su Lengmo hooked her lips and sneered, "since she likes to pretend to be a madman, let''s send you to a mental hospital. The madman is better managed by professional doctors and nurses." "Boss means..." "That''s what you think." Shi Mo nodded: "boss, I understand. I''ll try to get someone to show Mrs. Gu proof of mental problems, and then send her to a mental hospital by force. If Gu doesn''t want to, she will be charged with attempted murder." Su Lengmo''s facial expression this just a few good, "do so." After a pause, "you go out first, don''t talk nonsense in front of Tang Yao, and don''t let other people of Gu''s family appear in front of her. Do you understand?" "I know." Shi Mo nodded: "boss, if there is nothing else, I''ll go out first." Su Lengmo nodded. ¡­¡­ Gu Shaofeng heard the phone call from the police, saying that Mrs. Gu was in the police station. He was so angry that he almost swept everything on the table to the ground. He angrily left the box and got into his car. The driver in front of him asked, "master, where are you going?" "Chengxi police station." Gu Shaofeng didn''t say well. Sooner or later, Gu''s family will be ruined by Mrs. Gu''s impulsivity and recklessness. If her brain is stimulated, it''s better to have a good rest at home. She has to pretend to be a kidnapper and stab people with a dagger. Why doesn''t she go to heaven directly? "Master, are you all right?" The driver looked at Gu Shaofeng in the rearview mirror and asked with concern. "It''s OK. You drive well, leave me alone. " Gu Shaofeng waved his hand, then turned his head and looked out. He was so angry that he was not angry. It was God''s kindness to his body. At Chengxi police station, as soon as Gu Shaofeng got off the bus, he saw that Gu Shaoze was getting off from another car and was about to run inside. Yu Guang saw Gu Shaofeng stop abruptly. "Dad." He said hello. "Go in and talk about it." Gu Shaofeng pointed to the police station. Gu Shaoze nodded. When they went in, they saw Mrs. Gu huddled pitifully in the chair. Chapter 351 "Ma." Gu Shaoze walked over quickly. "Shaoze, here you are." Mrs. Gu raised her head and looked at Gu Shaoze in surprise: "take me back quickly. I hate it here." "I''ll tell the police first, you stay here." Gu Shaoze comforted a few words, and then went to the police to learn about the situation. "What are you doing here? If it wasn''t for you, could something happen to the baby? You hypocrite Mrs. Gu didn''t stare at Gu Shaofeng, and her mouth is to blame. Gu Shaofeng was angry, and his forehead was jumping suddenly. He clenched his fist: "Yang Lan, have you had enough? Since Shaoyun left, you have become very unreasonable, just like everyone owes you. The baby''s leaving is caused by his poor health. It has nothing to do with anyone. Don''t be like a madman. Bite when you catch someone. " "You''re still defending yourself. Won''t your conscience hurt? At the beginning, if you didn''t care about Tang Yao and protect her wholeheartedly, could Shaoyun and Baobao have an accident? They are all treasures in my heart. Now that I''m well, I have no one. What do you want me to do? " Mrs. Gu said, one did not hold back, tears fell down. Gu Shaofeng''s heart softened when he thought of the child who was carved with powder and jade. How ever did he think that the child really had an accident? It was just fate. It was just a wind that turned him into pneumonia. In the end, he could not be saved. Just like a dream, he lost it after he got it. It can be said that the child''s departure is a big blow to the care of the family. His heart is not painless, and he is paralyzed by his work. "Don''t be silly?" Mrs. Gu was stunned for a moment, and her look soon became clear. "I didn''t pretend that I always heard the baby cry before. I couldn''t accept that he had left, so I always had the illusion that he was still there." Then her tears came down again. "Why do you go to Tang Yao again? We have nothing to do with her. If you go to her, you will make others think that we are making trouble out of nothing. This time, Su Lengmo may not be so easy to talk about. If you are charged with attempted murder, even I don''t have much to hold you. You''d better be prepared, Don''t say that I don''t want to be married for many years. " "Love between husband and wife?" Mrs. Gu sneered at Gu Shaofeng: "in order to curry favor with Su Lengmo, do you still know that I am your wife? Do you know that the death of Shaoyun has something to do with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao? I tell you, they are the indirect killers who killed Shaoyun. I''m not as big as your heart. " "Shut up Gu Shaofeng raised his hand and rubbed his head angrily: "all the murderers who caused Shaoyun''s accidental death have been arrested. One of them has been sentenced to death. The others are life imprisonment and 30 or 40 years'' imprisonment. They can be regarded as revenge for Shaoyun. Don''t always put the blame on Tang Yao and President su. They see Shaoyun is true, but they also have the right not to save her. You bullied Tang Yao together before, You should think about what will happen today. Don''t push everything on others, just like you don''t have any problems. " The hatred in Mrs. Gu''s eyes is more intense. She stares at Gu Shaofeng angrily: "get out of here." "You are unreasonable." Gu Shaofeng clenched his fist angrily: "I warn you that you''d better be quiet, or I''ll just step in and let you reflect on yourself in the prison, so that you won''t have nothing to do every day, which will affect the development of Gu''s group." "What am I doing? Gu Shaofeng, you... " "Mom, that''s enough." Gu Shaoze came over and interrupted them. As soon as they met, they quarreled. Gu Shaofeng is too lazy to pay attention to the crazy Mrs. Gu. She looks at Gu Shaoze and says, "what did the police say?" "President Su insists on not withdrawing the lawsuit. He has planned to sue his mother, and the police have gone to the hospital to collect evidence. Besides, I can''t bail my mother out tonight." Gu Shaoze frowned and said with a dignified expression. "What did you say?" As soon as Mrs. Gu thought of staying in such a place, she finally felt afraid, "Shaoze, I''m your mother. You can''t treat me like this. There are so many mosquitoes here. I''m afraid alone." "Now I know I''m afraid. When I went to the hospital to assassinate people, I didn''t say you were afraid." Gu Shaofeng did not have the good spirit to stare at her one eye, then turned to look at Gu Shaoze: "any method does not work?" Gu Shaoze shook his head, thought about it, and said, "why don''t I go to the hospital? I''ll ask for a favor with Mr. Su." "No, I''ll go." Gu Shaofeng''s black eyes are calm: "President Su regards you as his rival. He may not be able to listen to what you say." "... good." Gu Shaoze was silent for a while, and finally nodded. "You stay here with your mother. I''ll go to the hospital." Gu Shaofeng patted Gu Shaoze on the shoulder, turned and left. Mrs. Gu looked at him earnestly, and her tone changed a lot: "Shaofeng, you must help me out. I''m your wife." Gu Shaofeng''s footstep meal, then head also did not return of left. "Mom, please be quiet. I''ll ask the police to give you a separate rest room. You can have a rest first. I''ve already called a lawyer to come here. I''ll leave the rest to him." Gu Shaoze helped Mrs. Gu to the rest room and said. Inside, Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Shaoze with her eyes slightly red and held his hand tightly: "Shaoze, to be honest, are you blaming mom?" "I don''t mean to blame you." Gu Shaoze helped her to sit down on the chair, "you, have a good rest here. I''ll go to communicate with the lawyer to see if I can fight for your innocence." Then he went straight to the door. "Shaoze, are you blaming me in your heart, accusing me of not going to Tang Yao''s trouble?" Mrs. Gu''s voice came from behind. Gu Shaoze''s footstep, for a long time, he said: "yes." Then he went straight out of the door. Mrs. Gu''s hand, hard grasp chair, constantly in the top row, not long, there are several more clearly visible traces. "Tang Yao, our accounts are endless!" Tang Yao makes them worry about their family. Her daughter and grandson are all killed by this broom star. How can she make her live as she wishes? The car accident and her assassination can''t make her die. It''s really a big deal. But next time, when she gets the chance, she won''t be so lucky. ¡­¡­ Gu Shaofeng got to the hospital by car, but before he got in, he was stopped at the gate by two people in black. "Gu Dong, right? The boss has told us that if you come here for the sake of Mrs. Gu, he won''t see you. Let us tell you that we have given enough love to Gu''s family before. I hope you can take good care of yourself. Don''t really think that the Su family is a magnanimous shelter and can tolerate any venting of your bad emotions." One of the bodyguards said. Chapter 352 Smell speech, Gu Shaofeng''s face changed again and again, see about to turn around and go, the result arrives later, was restrained by him again. "Brother, please forgive me and say a good word to Mr. Su. I''ll just say a few words to him and go. I promise." Gu Shaofeng said patiently. "Mr. Gu, I advise you that if you have a dog at home who wants to bite you, you should take good care of it. If you have bitten someone badly, now let''s talk about compensation. It also depends on whether the other party wants it." The bodyguard made an action of asking back, "Gu Dong, please come back. If you have the time to plead with the boss, it''s better to ask for a better lawyer for Mrs. Gu. After all, few people in Jincheng can win the lawsuit with the professional team hired by the Su family." Gu Shaofeng''s face changed again. Su Lengmo sent out the Su family''s professional lawyer team. This mysterious lawyer team once defeated many commercial lawsuits and made the Su family''s rival company retreat quickly. It can be said that they can say that the white one is black, the good one is bad, they are plainly the accuser, but in the end they become the defendant. In turn, they compensate the Su family for a huge amount of money. If they come, the judge''s decision on Mrs. Gu''s attempt to assassinate Tang Yao will be up in the air. Gu Shaofeng thought constantly, and a clear female voice came: "Gu Dong, how clever." Gu Shaofeng looked back and looked for his voice. His pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Because he was talking about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. He saw the Su family''s very professional team of lawyers. He didn''t expect to come to the hospital so late. It seemed that he was already preparing. "Lawyer Gao, long time no see. Why, in the middle of the night, Mr. Su asked you to work? " Gu Shaofeng asked tentatively. "Thanks to Mrs. Gu, it''s our young lady who has been injured this time. We can''t be careless, so we can only go out together." Lawyer Gao said with a smile: "has Mr. Gu come to the hospital so late that he has found a better lawyer to fight with hundreds of lawyers? I''ll see. " Gu Shaofeng reluctantly smiles. The Gu family also has a professional team. However, compared with the Su family''s professional and professional lawyer team, it''s still a long way off. "Lawyer Gao is just as good at joking as others." He said: "I come here this time to explain to President Su that it''s just a misunderstanding. My wife has lost her daughter and grandson one after another recently. She''s in a bad mood. I want to ask if she can reconcile in private. I''ll give her enough sincere compensation and never treat Yao badly." "Is there something wrong with Mrs. Gu''s spirit?" Lawyer Gao raised his eyebrows and pretended to be stupid. "It''s just that this case is easier to fight. Mr. Gu can fight back by saying that Mrs. Gu is mentally ill, so that the judge won''t sentence her." Gu Shaofeng lowered his face and gave lawyer Gao a bad look: "lawyer Gao really loves to joke. My wife is just a little mentally ill and has no mental illness." "I see. It seems that I misunderstood." Lawyer Gao shrugged: "Mr. Gu, we have to go back to prepare materials. Excuse me." Gu Shaofeng nodded and looked at the back of more than a dozen of them. The color in his eyes became more dignified. Su Lengmo sent out so many lawyers this time to protect Mrs. Gu''s innocence. Unless, as lawyer Gao said, she was released from prison on the grounds of mental illness, but in this way, Mrs. Gu would be sent to a mental hospital by the Su family. Gu Shaofeng turned around and left, but he couldn''t find a better way. As soon as they left, one of the bodyguards took out his cell phone and called Shi Mo, telling him all about the situation here. When Mo is very dutiful into the ward told Su Lengmo this matter, Su Lengmo looked at the next bed has fallen asleep Tang Yao, hook hook lip angle, sneer: "come is quite fast." "Boss, what are you going to do?" "Just go according to the original plan. At that time, we will see whether Gu Shaofeng intends to send his wife to prison or to a mental hospital." "I see." Shi Mo nodded and looked at Tang Yao. "The young lady is sleeping soundly. She can''t see that she has just been scared." "With me, she naturally sleeps." Su Lengmo confidently said. When Mo suddenly cheap Xi Xi smile twice: "boss, you now learn to show love, our hidden in the dark bodyguards, are almost dazzled by your show love, how do you think we are a group of single dogs?" "Envied?" "A little bit." "Then look for one. You are old and old. If you don''t look for one, you should be careful that it won''t work." Smell speech, time Mo drew to draw corners of mouth, this words say of can really enough absolute. "I don''t think boss has to worry about this. I have good physical strength. I can satisfy a woman like a wolf in my fifties or sixties." Su Lengmo sneered, "if you find the right one, you can settle down early. Just like me, when you have a car accident, there is a person who knows the cold and the heat around you to take care of you. The woman you buy with money can never give you the so-called sincerity." Shi Mo shrugged: "boss, not everyone can be as lucky as you. There''s only one young lady. If you rob her, it''s gone. We single dogs can only play around, or what else can we do?" This words, thoroughly pleased Su Lengmo, he nodded his head and said: "what you said is reasonable, the best woman in the world was married by me." When ink is very face to the arm covered with goose bumps, sure enough, single dog no human rights. "Boss, I''m going out first." "Well." Shi Mo turns around and leaves wisely, leaving enough time for Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao, lies down and closes her eyes, and soon falls asleep. The next morning, Tang Yao wanted to ask the doctor about Su Lengmo''s leg, but was stopped by Gu Shaoze, who didn''t know where she came from. Looking at Gu Shaoze, who had not seen him for only a day and had stubble on his face, Tang Yao''s eyes flashed. "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze''s voice was a little hoarse. Tang Yao took back the complexity that flashed in her eyes. She guessed that his intention at this time was mostly for Mrs. Gu, but Mrs. Gu wanted to kill her three times and four times. She was not the Virgin Mary and could not forgive her malice every time. "Mr. Gu, if you are here to plead for your mother, please go back." Gu Shaoze, Tang Yaoxian, said: "I was on this corridor yesterday. I was almost stabbed by the dagger in your mother''s hand. Without the protection of Lengmo''s bodyguard, I would be a new corpse without any temperature in the intensive care unit or in the morgue. Therefore, I can''t forgive her for blaming me for many times. I''m not a saint, I don''t have such a big mind. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. He says that he is a great man of great emotion and nature. It has nothing to do with me. " Chapter 353 "..." Gu Shaoze was tongue tied. Every word of Tang Yao blocked his words. His expression became a little dejected. Mrs. Gu''s unreasonable provocation pushed the relationship between him and Tang Yao to the freezing point, and there was no chance to ease it. "I''m sorry." He said in a dumb voice. "You have no place to be sorry for me." Tang Yao refused his apology, "but if you really feel sorry for me, I want to ask you one thing. Don''t show up in front of me in the future. I just want to live an ordinary life and don''t want to have any entanglement with Gu family." Gu Shaoze took a complicated look at her and opened his mouth, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t say a word. "I have something else to do. Excuse me." Tang Yao nodded to him politely, trying to walk around him, but he caught him by the wrist. "Yao Yao, for the sake of my mother''s loss of Shaoyun and her grandson, forgive her again." Although Gu Shaoze finds it hard to speak, he can''t watch his mother go to prison. With a cold look in her eyes, Tang Yao directly pulled out her hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I''ve already paid you a favor for your family. As for your son''s death, I''m very sorry for you. But what does that have to do with me? Why should I bear your mother''s nameless anger? Why don''t you think that if I was saved yesterday, can you still talk to me today? Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do. You can''t forgive. Why should you force me to forgive your mother? " "..." Gu Shaoze''s eyes flashed. For a moment, he did not dare to look at Tang Yao''s eyes. He felt guilty and had a lingering shame. "Yao Yao." He opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse after repression, "I''m sorry." With that, he turned and left. Tang Yao stares at his back as he leaves, but she still can''t help flashing a trace of sadness. When Mo appeared beside Tang Yao, he glanced at Gu Shaoze, and asked: "does little lady want to forgive him?" "Does Mr. Shi think I''m very successful?" Tang Yao put away the sadness in her heart and asked: "in the face of a man who has tried to kill me for three or four times, if I forgive him, I am not kind, but stupid and hopeless." When Mo turned to look at Tang Yao, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "so little lady knows." Tang Yao turned his eyes impolitely, "I went to ask the doctor." As soon as Tang Yao leaves, he makes a gesture to the dark place, ordering the bodyguards in the dark to follow Tang Yao and protect her carefully. When Mo went back to the ward, he told Gu Shaoze all about his coming to Tang Yao. Su Lengmo finished listening, just nodded lightly. "Boss is not afraid that the old relationship between the young lady and her ex husband will revive?" When Mo mouth cheap, want to explore Su Lengmo bottom line. Sure enough, got Su Lengmo a cold scan, Shi Mo very aware of the current affairs shrugged his shoulders, said: "boss, a joke, there is no need to be so serious, scared me, who will help you?" "I have a lot of people. Without you, it''s just a disaster." Su Lengmo has no good airway. Shi Mo covered his chest and pretended to be injured: "boss, you are too cruel. I''ve been with you for several years." "Go away." Su Lengmo can''t laugh and cry properly. "OK, I''ll get out of here. I just need to go and get better." With that, he went away. Ten days after Mrs. Gu wanted to assassinate Tang Yao, it was the day when she was formally sued by Su Lengmo in the name of Tang Yao. The whole lawyer team of the Su family was sent out. There were hundreds of people, and the Gu family invited a lot of people, so there were many people in and out of the court, But in the end, Su Lengmo''s lawyer team is better than others. As soon as they open their mouths, they can say that the dead are alive. So in the first trial, Gu''s family was defeated and had to continue the second trial. Mrs. Gu was also brought back to the police station. "Mr. Gu." After appearing in court, the two parties met on the steps, and lawyer Gao cried. "Lawyer Gao is really a famous person. I hired so many lawyers, and they all beat me up. I can''t refuse." Gu Shaofeng clenched his fists behind his back and said strangely. "Mr. Gu flatters us, and we have nothing to do with it. It''s just that the truth happens to be on our side. If we have a motive to kill people, we have to pay the price we deserve. Otherwise, the law will be illusory." Lawyer Gao winked playfully, which was quite different from her serious expression in court. "Lawyer Gao, you have to forgive others. Just by your mouth, you don''t know how many marginalized rich people you''ve offended. They can''t move president su. It''s easy to move a little lawyer." Gu Shaofeng threatened. Lawyer Gao shook his shoulder and looked at the lawyer beside him: "Xiao Wang, I''m so afraid. Do you think Mr. Gu''s words constitute a crime of threat? Can I sue the court and compensate for my mental loss¡° "Yes." Lawyer Wang said solemnly. "Xiao Wang, I know that you know me best. If you go back and help me draw up a document, others are threatening me. I can''t fight back at all, otherwise I will lose face." "Good." Gu Shaofeng''s face turned red when he listened to their questions and answers. Although he was in charge of his family, he was beaten in the face by a small lawyer. Who could bear it. "Dad, let''s go. We still have a lot to do. There''s no need to haggle with a lawyer." Gu Shaoze seized his wrist and shook his head gently at him. If today''s scene is spread, others will only think that it is a group of lawyers who are not willing to give up on them. Gu Shaofeng gave lawyer Gao a gloomy look and turned to leave. "Elder sister Gao, you should not offend Gu Shaofeng." Lawyer Wang said. Lawyer Gao shrugged: "what''s the matter? I''d like to see how Gu family wants to move me. In this way, there''s no more excuse to sue Gu family, so that they can''t spare themselves. Oh, I forgot to tell you that it was su Shao''s advice. Otherwise, with my little lawyer, do you think I dare? " Lawyer Wang couldn''t help raising her hand and pinching her cheek. Not surprisingly, seeing that her face turned red, she raised her hand and patted Lawyer Wang''s hand: "don''t move your hands. I have nothing to do with you." "If you want, we can become the relationship you want right away." "You said it." Chapter 354 Lawyer Gao''s eyes turned. When he didn''t see hundreds of people behind him, he took the man''s hand: "then you are my man now, and I will cover you later." "Good." Lawyer Wang said with a smile. "Let''s go and report to Su Shao. I will let Gu Shaofeng, the old fox, pay the price he deserves for threatening me. " Lawyer Gao raised his chin haughtily and said angrily. "Whatever you want." Lawyer Wang turned his head and looked at the lawyer group behind him: "you go back to the company first. Yaqin and I will go to the hospital to report." The others nodded. Two people went to the hospital together, truthfully told Su Lengmo what happened in the court. "You did a good job." Su Lengmo nodded and said, "my ultimate goal is to let Mrs. Gu enter the mental hospital. You should understand." They nodded at the same time. Lawyer Wang pondered and asked his doubts: "Su Shao, isn''t it better to send people to prison? In the case of Mrs. Gu, we have a way to get the judge to sentence her for ten years. She is not young now, and it''s possible that she can stay in it for ten years. " Su Lengmo raised her lips and sneered, "since she likes to play the fool, let her go to the mental hospital to get along with the real madman, so that she can learn how to behave." Lawyer Wang thought about it and suddenly realized. Lawyer Gao said with a smile: "Su Shao really does not let people off the hook. Gu Shaofeng must be worried about his wife now." "Why don''t you think he wants his wife in early? Having such a wife who can''t think clearly and makes trouble everywhere will only bring an unknown harm to the family. Instead of staying at home and being scared, it''s better to send her to a mental hospital to have a rest. She can have a clearer mind. " Su Lengmo asked back. "What Su Shao said is that we think too narrowly." Gao agreed. "If there''s nothing else, you can go back first." "OK, then Xiao Wang and I will go back first." After lawyer Gao and Lawyer Wang left, they left with each other. "Are you together?" Su Lengmo opens his mouth. "Yes, Su Shao, just decided to be together." "Now that I''ve decided to be together, I''ll let Shimo prepare a big gift for you. When I get married, I''ll take the villa on Chongyang mountain as your wedding gift." "Then I''ll thank Su Shao first." Lawyer Gao said with a bright smile. The villa on Chongyang mountain is worth 200 million yuan. She has been thinking about it for a long time, but she thinks that the price is a little expensive. After a period of hesitation, people sell it out. She regrets it. She didn''t expect Su Lengmo to be so generous. As soon as they left, Tang Yao came and asked, "are you tired?" "Not tired." Su Lengmo raised her hand and patted her slightly perceptive thigh. "I''m going to do rehabilitation at night. I have a hunch that this leg won''t take long to stand up again." Tang Yao also looked at his leg, eyes also flashing surprise, she did not expect, Yu Yunsheng invited the medical team so useful, with their help, Su Lengmo''s thigh has been slowly recovering consciousness, just think of Su Lengmo''s previous rehabilitation, out of a sweat, her heart still can''t help heartache. "If it hurts too much, don''t try to be brave. Take your time." She said. "Nothing. It''s just a few more steps." Su Lengmo doesn''t think so. "If you eat bitterly, your thighs can recover quickly. You are a coward who is afraid of pain. Your legs are not good for two or three years." Tang Yao bent over Su Lengmo''s lips and gave him a kiss. "I know you''re powerful, but I''m sorry to see you working so hard." "Wife, if you cheer for me more at night, I won''t hurt. I also want to hold our delayed wedding banquet early and tell the world that you are my favorite woman." Su Lengmo raises her hand to touch Tang Yao''s face and says affectionately. Tang Yao''s eyes are red and her chest is full. She kisses Su Lengmo''s cool lips. In the evening, after the doctor''s routine check-up for Su Lengmo, Tang Yao pushes Su Lengmo to do rehabilitation. A professional doctor has been waiting there for a long time. "Su Shao, you are here. Do you want to start now?" Su Lengmo nodded. Tang Yao and the doctor helped Su Lengmo up. As soon as they put their feet on the ground, Su Lengmo felt a pain coming from the bottom of her feet. "Is it all right?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. "Nothing." Su Lengmo shook his head, "continue." They hold Su Lengmo to the lever. Tang Yao looks at him worried and asks, "can you hold it?" Su Lengmo put her hands on the lever and turned to Tang Yao with a smile, saying: "don''t worry." Tang Yao and the doctor let go at the same time, but her eyes have been focused on Su Lengmo''s figure. It took only five minutes for her to see him, and a lot of sweat broke out on her forehead. Her heart was aching. She wanted to ask him to stop practicing and wait for his legs to get better, but she opened her mouth, In the end, he said nothing. In the case of Su Lengmo, it''s a miracle that her thighs can regain consciousness. Su Lengmo''s hands were holding the lever, and he felt the pain on his thigh like a tide. When his feet were raised and put down, there was another pain. He was biting his lips tightly, his hands were tight, and his strong muscles were looming. Because of the force, even the green tendons on the corners of his eyes came out. After practicing for about an hour, Su Lengmo''s back was soaked with sweat. Tang Yao immediately handed him mineral water and a towel. She wiped Su Lengmo''s head and then unscrewed the bottle cap to drink water for him. "Is it all right?" Tang Yao frowned. Su Lengmo nodded and gasped slightly: "it''s OK, don''t worry." Tang Yao lowered her head slightly to cover the slight red in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo is aware of her low mood and asks. Tang Yao shook her head. Su Lengmo took a deep look at her and suddenly snorted. Tang Yao quickly raised her head to hold him and said, "what''s the matter with you? Does your leg hurt?" "You ignore me, I''m in a bad mood, and my legs become very painful." Su Lengmo looked at her wrongly and said. Tang Yao drew the corner of his mouth, held his arm and said, "I''ll help you sit for a while." "Good." With the help of the doctor, they help Su Lengmo to sit down in the chair. "Lengmo, let''s practice here tonight." Tang Yao saw Su Lengmo''s face a little pale after practice, and she was distressed. "Practice for another hour. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Su Lengmo took a towel to wipe his neck, "if you are afraid, you can go back to the ward and wait, I''ll call you after training." Chapter 355 "I''ll be with you." Tang Yao insisted. Su Lengmo opens her mouth, but she can''t beat Tang Yao, so she nods. The next hour, is under the guidance of the doctor rehabilitation, Su Lengmo although the pain is not good, but still insist on finish, his willpower is very strong, bite teeth, can persist. At 11 p.m., it took three hours to finish the training. Su Lengmo was sweating, just like the one he had just fished out of the water. He was sitting on the chair and leaning on his back. Tang Yao is distressed to see him like this. Her eyes are red. She holds his hand and gives him strength silently. "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I think my thighs have a lot more strength now." Su Lengmo comforted. "I believe you." Tang Yao nodded and said solemnly. The doctor came over and said with a smile: "Su Shao, you are the most cooperative and willpower patient I have ever seen. If you change to other people, there are few people who can do rehabilitation in such a short time, and the process is so hard that you don''t complain. In fact, I admire you very much." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand in her backhand and says, "because I know someone is waiting for me to recover. With her support, I can''t be lazy." The doctor subconsciously looked at Tang Yao, and the smile on her face was more clear. "Su Shao and Miss Tang are really a couple. I can''t help but envy them." "Thank you, but she is the only one in the world. I robbed her. You can only find another one." The doctor was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. He felt that he was stuffed with snacks. He was angry, but he had to keep a smile on his face. Back in the ward, Su Lengmo simply wiped her body with the help of Tang Yao. As soon as she was lying on the bed, she only had time to say "good night" to Tang Yao, and then she went to sleep. Tang Yao touched his face painfully, got close to him, gave him a light kiss on his lips, climbed into bed and fell asleep beside him. The next day, Su Lengmo went for rehabilitation as usual. With his perseverance, his legs were slowly recovering. At least he could walk alone without help, although he wrestled a lot. After practicing for about ten days, Su Lengmo thinks it''s OK, finds an excuse to support Tang Yao, and calls him and Tang Yao''s friends together. He sat in a wheelchair, looking at Sun Meng and others in front of him, raised his hand and touched his nose. "It''s nothing to ask you to come here today. I''m planning to hold my wedding with Tang Yao as scheduled, so I want to ask you to bring her to the wedding site with your acting skills. I want to give her a surprise. This time, I''ll ask some media who are good friends with the Su family to shoot and send it to the Internet. I want everyone to know that she is the woman I want to marry." Su Lengmo said the purpose that he invited them to come directly. Sun Meng can''t help but be moved. If she can''t see that Su Lengmo is sincere to Tang Yao, she is blind. In a high position, there are countless beauties around her. I don''t know how many temptations she gets every day, but Su Lengmo can still hold her heart and devote herself to Tang Yao. This heart makes sun Meng want to help him. "Su Shao, you want us to take people over like the proposal, don''t you?" Sun Meng said. "Well." Su Lengmo nodded: "deceive her to put on the wedding dress, when the time comes, the house will take her to the church and give her to me." "But your leg..." "It''s OK. I can hold on until the priest finishes his vows." Sun Meng looked at Su Lengmo with a touch of admiration in her eyes. She gave him a thumbs up and said, "Su Shao, you are a real man. Yao Yao really didn''t choose the wrong person." Even sun Yuanqian''s eyes on Su Lengmo are a little different. He seems to calm down when he loses. If it is him, he may not be as good as Su Lengmo. "Boss, don''t worry. We will help you whatever you want to do." Zhang Chengxu came over and patted Su Lengmo on the shoulder, "boss, you are a real man. Compared with you, I am much worse." Su Leng Mo hooked a hook lip angle, way: "you know good." A group of people discuss how to surprise Tang Yao at the wedding. The result of the discussion is that sun Meng and Tang Jiahao are still allowed to cheat Tang Yao. Because of Su Lengmo''s leg problem, the wedding can only be held in Jincheng. "Jiahao, can you do it?" Su Lengmo asked. Tang Jiahao was so angry that he raised his hand and patted his chest. He repeatedly assured: "brother-in-law, you can rest assured that I can complete the task. You can rest assured to give it to me. I will hand my sister over to you." Su Lengmo nodded: "Jiahao, I''ll ask you and sun Meng for everything." Tang Jiahao took a look at Sun Meng and hummed angrily. However, for the sake of his elder sister''s lifelong happiness, he nodded obediently. "Brother in law, I promise that I will cooperate with sun Meng and will not quarrel with her. I will make my sister the happiest bride in Jincheng." Tang Jiahao really looked at Su Lengmo: "brother-in-law, I think you are a man. I am very relieved that my sister can marry you." Sun Meng in the side of his platform, "said you seem to be very reliable, don''t delay on the wedding on the line." "You..." Tang Jiahao raised his fist: "good men don''t fight with women, I don''t fight with you evil women." Sun Meng snorted disdainfully. As soon as they met, they were still like cats and dogs. They didn''t pinch a few words. They always felt that something was missing. "All right." Su Lengmo said, "because of my leg problem, so the wedding can only ask you, the remaining time is not much, so these days may have to work hard for you, wait for me to stand up again, I will solemnly invite you to dinner." "Boss, if you say that, we''ll be very happy to help you." Zhang Chengxu said. Su Lengmo nodded. Tang Yao just came in with food. When she saw that there were so many people in the ward, she was scared. She hesitated and looked at Sun Meng in front of her. "This is..." Su Lengmo turns to see her one eye, "come?" "You want to eat corn spareribs soup, I let the servant stew for two hours, specially go back to get it." Tang Yao put the thermos on the table and glanced at Sun Meng and others. "Meng Meng, what are you doing?" "Su Shao asked us to discuss his rehabilitation work. He was afraid that you would feel distressed, so he asked if we could take you to other cities to have a look. You can relax." Sun Meng made up an excuse. Tang Yao''s face slightly sank, looking at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, didn''t we agree before?" "I''m sorry, I just don''t want you to worry too much. Rehabilitation can''t be done in one or two days. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently, so I want to get rid of sun Meng and take you out to have some good food to see if you can get fat again." Su Lengmo follows sun Meng''s words. Chapter 356 However, in order to take care of him, Tang Yao has lost a lot of weight. If he can, he really hopes that sun Meng can take her out for a walk, have a look at the scenery, eat more and bring back the lean meat. "I''m not going." Tang Yao''s tone became colder. Su Lengmo grabs her hand and says with a smile: "angry?" Tang Yao looked at him angrily, and really nodded: "I don''t like you to exclude me. I''m willing to accompany you for rehabilitation. I can''t eat and sleep without seeing you." "It''s my fault. It won''t happen again." Su Lengmo''s apology. Tang Yao thought about it and said, "I''ll forgive you this time, but it''s better not next time. I don''t like you to make other decisions without telling me." "Good." Su Lengmo nodded: "I promise you." Tang Yao just smiles. Sun Meng came up and smelled the flavor of the soup carefully. "Yao Yao, we are all here. If you have a share, share it with me. I also want to taste the taste of Su Shao''s golden soup." "It''s just that I brought a little too much soup today. You can have a bowl later." Tang Yao took a bowl and gave it to sun Mengsheng. The fact that so many people gathered in the ward was revealed. Sun Meng is holding a bowl. When Tang Yao doesn''t pay attention, he blinks playfully. He seems to be saying, Su Shao, how about me. Su Lengmo just didn''t see it. "Boss, let''s go back first. The company has a meeting to hold." When they finish the soup, Zhang Chengxu said. Su Lengmo nodded: "go." A room full of people dispersed in a few seconds. Tang Yao picked up the dishes, Su Lengmo grabbed her wrist, in her puzzled eyes, he said: "nothing, just think you are more and more virtuous now." "Of course." Tang Yao Yang Yang chin, very proud said. Su Lengmo was infected by her smile, raised her hand and pinched it on her smooth little face, "really good." After a while, Tang Yao went in to wash the dishes. "Lengmo, I''ll ask the doctor." "Well." When Tang Yao went out, he saw Tang Jiahao leaning against the railings. His whole body was deep. She went over and held Tang Jiahao''s ear. Tang Jiahao pretended to be in pain and cried, "sister, pain, let go." "Stinky boy, I haven''t tried yet." Tang Yao beat him with tears and laughter, "say, why did your brother-in-law call so many people in? As soon as I went in, you didn''t say anything mysteriously. Is there something you''re hiding from me?" "Sister, when are you so suspicious? My brother-in-law has no secret to you." Tang Jiahao took a look at Tang Yao: "you two are like conjoined babies all day. If he really does something under your eyes, you don''t know?" "Really?" Tang Yao looked at Tang Jiahao suspiciously: "how do I feel that a group of you are plotting something." "Sister, you are so suspicious. It''s too condescending not to be Sherlock Holmes. You should be a detective before your brother-in-law leaves the hospital." Tang Yao was so suspicious that she let go: "I don''t want to doubt it. I''m just afraid that his leg hurts. I''m sorry to tell me. As a result, I asked you to hide it from me. He has strong willpower and likes to carry everything on his own. I don''t want to worry about it. That''s why I''m more worried. I''m afraid that he will try to be brave. In order not to delay the wedding, I practiced rehabilitation for several days a day, I look at all distressed Tang Jiahao felt the same feelings and put his arms around Tang Yao''s shoulder: "elder sister, don''t worry. My brother-in-law is very lucky. He still wants to be with you all his life. How can something happen? I don''t think he is so possessive that other men are allowed to touch you. Even if his leg is broken, he can make it better." "Your brother-in-law is neither a doctor nor a monster." Tang Yao beat Tang Jiahao a few times. "Elder sister, I don''t think you are worried, so in a metaphor, why do you beat me? Don''t forget, you are such a brother." As soon as Tang Jiahao finished speaking, he saw the Tang couple coming from another place. He said in his heart, "I really shouldn''t have their names flashed in my mind." "Who?" Tang Yao was suspicious. Then she also noticed the Tang couple. "Jiahao, Jiahao." Mother Tang''s voice came. Tang Jiahao rolled his eyes and put out his hand to stop the couple from approaching "Jiahao, do you think of me and your father?" Mother Tang asked expectantly. "No Tang Jiahao didn''t stare at her angrily, "you and this old man, where to stay cool, don''t bother me, I don''t have money, I have hundreds of dollars on me." With that, he took out the remaining money from his pocket. "See, that''s all. It''s not enough for you two to gamble in the casino." Mother Tang''s face changed again and again, carefully comforted: "Jiahao, we''re not here to ask you for money. If you are short of money, I''ll give it to you. I still have a little deposit." "Then bring it. I heard from my sister that you took it from her and just gave me flowers." Tang Jiahao is not polite to ask for money. Mother Tang choked and glared at Tang Yao. "Tang Yao, did you teach your brother to say that? Why is your heart so vicious? " Tang Jiahao slapped Tang''s mother''s hand: "old woman, how can you talk? If you don''t want to give up your little money, go away. Don''t pretend to be generous and curse others at the same time. I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you." "..." mother Tang''s face was very beautiful. She clenched her fist and took a deep breath. Then she showed a smile. "Jiahao, Ma, there are several cards here. You can brush one of them. If it''s not enough, you can find Ma again. Ma is not poor and can support you." "Here, I want the one with the most money." "Good, good." Tang''s mother took out a gold card from it and handed it to Tang Jiahao. "There are millions in it. It''s mom who specially saved it for you. Although you spend it, if it''s gone, mom still has it." Tang Jiahao played with the card in his hand, "millions? You didn''t lie to me? " "I didn''t lie to you." "OK, I''ll take it. You and the old man can go away. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll ask you out for tea. Remember, you are not allowed to appear in front of me and my sister without my order." "OK, OK, we''ll leave now." Tang''s mother stares at Tang Yao and takes Tang''s father away. Tang Jiahao played with the bank card in his hand and said, "elder sister, I''m good. I got the bank card from these two abnormal people. I believe they are my parents, but they are not good things. You wait, I''ll get a lot of good things from them for you." Chapter 357 Tang Yao shook her head: "just take the flowers. You can save them to buy a house. There are millions of houses here. It''s not cheap." Tang Jiahao touched his chin. "Elder sister, what you said is reasonable. Half of the money in the card is for you and half for me. Don''t refuse, or I will donate it all." "Well, it''s up to you." Tang Yao''s face became light. Tang Jiahao took a look at her and speculated: "elder sister, are you not happy?" "No Tang Yao shook his head and said, "don''t get too close to them." "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart. I want to cheat them out of all the money in their hands, so that they can taste the feeling of taking too much." "Did someone tell you something?" "No, I''ll just ask a little bit about you and those two lunatics." When Tang Jiahao talked about the Tang couple, he couldn''t help flashing a trace of disgust in his eyes. "These two people are just like pickpockets. You see how I can help you get revenge." Tang Yao thought of the cruel treatment of her husband and wife of the Tang family over the years. She opened her mouth and said, "don''t go too far." "Don''t worry, sister. I know it in my heart." "I''ll go in and see your brother-in-law." "Go ahead, I''ll go down and have a look." Tang Jiahao waved his hand and said. When Tang Yao goes in, he goes downstairs with his bank card and plans to find the Tang couple''s trouble. If they dare to do that to his sister, he will let them suffer more. Now he has no memory and doesn''t regard the Tang couple as their parents, so there''s no need to show mercy to them. In the evening, Su Lengmo goes for rehabilitation as usual, and Tang Yao accompanies him. He can walk a long way without help, but he falls heavily on the ground the next second. "Lengmo." Tang Yao ran over in terror. Su Lengmo waved his hand and refused Tang Yao''s help. He struggled to get up from the ground and gave Tang Yao a simple smile: "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Looking at the sweat on her forehead, Tang Yao said: "let''s have a rest first. It''s not urgent to do rehabilitation at this moment." "Good." Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s arm and goes to the chair. She takes a towel to help him sweat on his forehead and hands him water to drink. "Tired?" "Not bad." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s cheek, "the egg wrinkled face is almost a bitter gourd face, smile." Tang Yao reluctantly smiles. "It''s Mrs. Gu''s court time again tomorrow. Do you want to see it?" Su Lengmo changed the topic. "No. I don''t want to have anything to do with Gu''s family. I have nothing to do with her ending. " Tang Yao shook her head and refused: "what I am most concerned about now is when your legs will be ready and whether there will be scars on your back. The rest has nothing to do with me." "Listen to you." Su Lengmo continued to do two hours of rehabilitation, has been able to stand alone for about half an hour, is the fastest recovery of all the injured, even the doctor helped him check the thigh, can''t help but exclaim, think Su Lengmo''s recovery is a medical miracle. After rehabilitation, Tang Yao pushes Su Lengmo back. A man and a woman hiding in the dark secretly look here. "Huo Shao, I heard from the doctor that Su Lengmo''s recovery is very good. If there is no accident, he will be able to stand up again in three months." Wu Yuanyuan whispered. Huo Qisheng looked at her angrily and said: "waste!" "It''s my fault." Wu Yuanyuan bowed his head and seriously admitted his incompetence. Huo Qisheng put his hands back, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "How''s the relationship between you and suqimo going?" "Very good." Wu Yuanyuan hesitated for a while and said. "Then try to get him to marry you as soon as possible." Huo Qisheng said: "I want you to work in Soxhlet group as soon as possible and participate in the top-level operation of the company." Wu Yuanyuan gave Huo Qisheng a complicated look, bit his lip and said, "Huo Shao, do I really want to marry Su Qimo?" "Why, no?" "No, it''s just that I treat you..." "If you can''t, I''ll send someone else." Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed a flash of urgency, "no, I''m willing. For you, I''m willing to do anything, just ask you not to drive me away." Her love for Huo Qisheng is too deep, so even if she is committed to another man, she can only ask Huo Qisheng to be happy. "Then hurry. I can''t wait." "Huo Shao, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Huo Qisheng pondered for a while and said, "go and ask Su Qimo to see if he can let Su Lengmo withdraw the lawsuit instead of aunt Gu." "This..." "Why, can''t you?" Wu Yuanyuan looked at Huo Qisheng with some embarrassment. "Huo Shao, I''m not related to Mrs. Gu. If I encourage Su Qimo to intercede, Su Lengmo''s cleverness will surely doubt us. We''ve shown our feet before. If we intercede again, I''m afraid I won''t get the information you want even if I use Su Qimo''s light to enter Su''s group." "Waste." "It''s my fault." Huo Qisheng gave her a deep look, turned around and left. Wu Yuanyuan quickly followed her. Huo Qisheng turned his head and gave her a gloomy look and said, "don''t follow me." Wu Yuanyuan stopped abruptly, aggrieved, helpless, and some pitiful looking at Huo Qisheng''s back. The ring of the mobile phone interrupted her wishful thinking. She took it out of her bag and saw that it was suqimo who called. Her eyes flashed and she picked it up. ¡­¡­ Su Lengmo leans on the sickbed and looks at Su Qimo faintly. "Brother, you look better today. The sun is warm outside. I''ll push you out for a walk." Suqimo rubbed his hands and said flatteringly. "Short of money?" Su Lengmo asked. "Elder brother, what do you say? I don''t flatter you when I have no money. I just think I haven''t been courting you for a long time, so I have a lot of nice words to amuse you, just to let my sister-in-law relax." Su Qimo quickly pushed the wheelchair over, holding Su Lengmo down, "the back of the hospital opened a lot of flowers, I''ll take you to have a look." Su Lengmo is noncommittal. He wants to see what Su Qimo wants to do. If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. Tang Yao quickly takes the kettle and umbrella and goes out. "Sister in law, I''ll take care of my elder brother. You have a rest in the ward. During this time, you are tired and thin." Su Qimo waved to Tang Yao, "I promise, I will send my elder brother back intact." Tang Yao thought about it and handed the kettle to Su Qimo: "remember to drink water for Lengmo. Don''t bask in the sun for too long. His leg and back injuries are not all well. If he gets up and walks, don''t let him walk for too long, and..." Chapter 358 "Sister in law, I know. I promise to serve my elder brother properly. If I let him get hurt, I''ll come to see him directly." Tang Yao has nothing to say. Su Qimo pushes Su Lengmo into the elevator. Tang Yao calls Shi Mo out. "Mr. Shi, you follow me too. Qimo is out of tune and suddenly so enthusiastic. I''m afraid he has any purpose." "Young lady, don''t worry. Er Shao used to get along with the boss in this way, and the boss had many bodyguards behind him. He didn''t dare to do anything to the boss." Tang Yao thought about it and nodded after all. "Miss Tang." Tang Yao looked for the sound and saw who Huo Qisheng could be. "Huo Shao." She said hello politely. Holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, Huo Qisheng went up to Tang Yao and handed them to her. "I specially asked the shop assistant to pack them. I hope Su always likes them." Tang Yao took it, smelled it and said, "thank you." Huo Qisheng looked at the ink and said suspiciously, "who is this?" "The bodyguard beside Lengmo, Shimo." Tang Yao. Huo Qisheng held out his hand, neither too enthusiastic nor too alienated, and said, "Huo Qisheng. Su is always a talented person. I didn''t expect that the bodyguards around her are so outstanding. " "Mr. Huo is flattering. I''m a bodyguard who can only win with brute force. Apart from my hard fists, I can''t jump out any other advantages. I can''t compare with a successful person like you." When Mo shook hands with Huo Qisheng, he began to talk. Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows. "It seems that Mr. Shi knows me. It''s my honor." Shi Mo just took out his hand and looked at Tang Yao: "young lady, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Tang Yao nodded. When Mo turned around and left, Huo Qisheng quietly stared at his back and said, "it seems that the bodyguard of President Su is also very proud." Tang Yao just laughed, "Mr. Huo, go in and talk about it." Huo Qisheng takes back his eyes and follows Tang Yao in. He doesn''t see Su Lengmo. He looks at Tang Yao in doubt. "Where is Mr. Su?" "Qimo said Lengmo was moldy when he stayed in the ward, so he was pushed down to bask in the sun. You wait here, I''ll pour you a glass of water." Tang Yao goes over, takes a quilt that no one else has ever drunk, and pours a glass of water for Huo Qisheng. "Huo Dong, have they gone back?" "No, they went to Beijing to attend an academic conference." "Academic conference?" Huo Qisheng drank water and said with a smile: "you may not know that my mother has another identity. She is a screenwriter. She is not only the original author, but also the screenwriter who participated in the adaptation of the popular flower sword two years ago. She was also invited to attend the academic conference held in Beijing. My father had nothing to do, so he went with her." Tang Yao was really surprised this time. "I didn''t expect Mrs. Huo to write a book." She said. She also saw the legend of the foil. It sounds like an idol drama, but the plot can stand up to scrutiny. Whether it''s martial arts or her lines are surprisingly good. At that time, she was very curious about what kind of female writer she was to write such a martial arts drama with martial arts and love. "Do you think it''s unexpected for a family like the Huo family to write a book?" Huo Qisheng picked eyebrows, rarely jokingly said. "Huo Shao, you are joking." Tang Yao looked at him and said. Huo Qisheng looked at Tang Yao deeply and asked directly, "Miss Tang still thinks that I approached you on purpose? You don''t seem to believe that Yuanyuan is my distant cousin. " Tang Yao was stunned for a moment, pretending to be surprised and looking at Huo Qisheng, "Huo Shao, how can you say that?" Huo Qisheng gave a wry smile and said, "Miss Tang, your acting skills are still not up to standard." He looked out of the window and sighed: "I don''t have any other friends in Jincheng. I really want to make friends with you and Mr. Su. I didn''t expect that after doing so much, I made you feel that I had ulterior motives. I gave Yuanyuan a bag of things in the underground parking lot, and it seems that Miss Sun thought it was used to deal with you and Mr. Su. I don''t know how miss sun would have such an idea, If I really want to deal with President Su, I will let Yuanyuan, a weak little girl, come? Or Miss Sun told me that I didn''t know you misunderstood me so deeply. What did I do to make you suspect? " "Huo Shao, how can you think so?" Tang Yao asked, retreating. She didn''t know what sun Meng had said to Huo Qisheng. What was the intention of his saying this in front of her? Did he feel angry after being misunderstood by her, so he wanted to ask for an explanation, or did he want to open up his cards and prove his innocence? Huo Qisheng''s appearance is so coincidental that she has to guard against it. In addition, Su Lengmo''s people found that the Huo and Gu families had planned to marry each other before, and the object happened to be Huo Qisheng and Gu Shaoyun. She met Huo Qisheng at Gu Shaoyun''s funeral. All of these make people have to guard against Huo Qisheng. What''s more, Wu Yuanyuan is still his distant cousin. Too many coincidences together, it''s not a coincidence, but someone is doing it intentionally. "What are you thinking, Miss Tang?" When Tang Yao came back to her senses, she saw Huo Qisheng''s enlarged face. She was startled and leaned back slightly. As a result, she didn''t notice that there was a bed behind her. She almost didn''t fall back when her waist touched the railing. "Be careful." Huo Qisheng quickly put his hand around her waist, took her to his arms and absorbed the unique fragrance of Tang Yao. He was a little shocked and said, "Tang Yao, are you ok?" Tang Yao quickly realized that she was too close to Huo Qisheng. She reached out to push him and stepped back two steps to keep a safe distance from him. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Huo Qisheng looked at Tang Yao apologetically. "I was just afraid that you would fall down, so I gave you a hand. I didn''t expect that you would be so excited." Tang Yao also realized that she was a bit impolite. She coughed softly, collected all the emotions in her eyes, and looked up at Huo Qisheng apologetically. "Huo Shao, I''m sorry, I''m just not used to touching other men." Huo Qisheng also covered his lips with his hand and coughed softly. He was sorry and said, "I didn''t think it over." For a moment, the atmosphere was filled with a touch of embarrassment. "Miss Tang, I just want to make friends with you and Mr. Su. There''s no other meaning. What I give Yuanyuan is simply a gift for her parents. I didn''t expect miss sun to misunderstand me. If you don''t believe me, I can ask them to bring that gift." Chapter 359 "I believe it." Tang Yao looks at Huo Qisheng with some guilt. "Maybe Mengmeng thinks Yuanyuan is Qimo''s girlfriend. She meets you in the parking lot late at night. She thinks you have some secret, so she is a little angry. She deliberately arranges a few sentences for you, but she has no other malice. I sincerely regard you as a friend, and you are the successor of Huo family, Although the Huo family''s business is all abroad, I don''t think I have any reason to doubt you. Duojin, handsome, capable, and want to re-enter Jincheng''s market, the primary purpose must be to cooperate with the Su family. After all, there''s no need to be hostile with us, so how can you think I doubt you? " Huo Qisheng stares at her eyes and suddenly laughs, "that may be my fault." "It must be you." Tang Yao definitely nodded: "but it''s better to open up now, and the misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper." "You''re right." Huo Qisheng stood by the window with a glass of water, overlooking the luxury outside. "I''d better call you Tang Yao, be kind." "All right, it''s just a title." Tang Yao has no opinion. "Tang Yao, I really think you are very kind. It''s a little like a girl I knew when I was a child. You know that girl too." Huo Qisheng said that the girl''s eyes became soft. "She is Shaoyun. She was very naive and lovely when she was a child. I remember that I was taken abroad by my parents when I was very young. She cried like a kitten. I didn''t expect to see her again at her funeral. It was a bit like a dream." Hearing this, Tang Yao is very worried. I don''t know what Huo Qisheng means when he mentions Gu Shaoyun''s name. In addition, there are only two of them in the ward now. In case Huo Qisheng Tang Yao subconsciously reaches into her clothes, holds her mobile phone, and thinks that if Huo Qisheng is in trouble, she will call. "Tang Yao, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face a little ugly?" Huo Qisheng turned his head and saw that Tang Yao''s face was very ugly. He was worried and said, "are you not feeling well? I''ll call the doctor Tang Yao came back to her senses and felt a little overreacted. She shook her head: "I''m ok. I just feel a little stuffy in my chest. I can''t breathe. I''m much better now." "You look like Shaoyun when you were a child." Huo Qisheng stares at her and suddenly comes with such a sentence. Tang Yao stares at Huo Qisheng suspiciously and speculates, "don''t you think I was Gu Shaoyun''s childhood?" This excuse is just bullshit. Three year old children don''t believe it. Huo Qisheng can make up such a high sounding excuse. Unexpectedly, Huo Qisheng''s face, shamefully red, looks like shy. Tang Yao smoked the corner of her mouth. She wanted to say out loud, stop acting. It''s not like that at all. It''s not shy to act like this. "Don''t believe it?" Huo Qisheng shrugged. "I knew you wouldn''t believe it." He took out his wallet and opened it. There was a picture of two children in it. He pointed to the little girl on the right: "this is when Shaoyun was a child. Is it like you now?" Tang Yao takes a look at it and thinks it''s really similar, especially her eyes, which are just like the copied ones, and her chin. It can be said that now she is like an enlarged version of Gu Shaoyun''s childhood. "At that time, when I listened to Shaoyun, my head was empty, and I didn''t know what I was thinking. My mother asked someone to buy me a plane ticket, so I came back by plane. But when I saw Shaoyun lying in the crystal coffin, I couldn''t help feeling strange. I thought she was very different from what I remembered, until I saw you at the funeral, On the contrary, I feel very familiar with you. You are really similar to Shaoyun who used to follow me when I was a child. " After a pause, Huo Qisheng''s face was covered with suspicious red. "You may not know that the Gu and Huo families decided a baby kiss for Shaoyun and me when they were young, but I was in poor health. I had been lying in the hospital bed for a long time. I haven''t seen Shaoyun for more than ten years. The friendship when I was a child has long gone. It''s better to say that the dead Shaoyun is my fiancee than you are." "So that''s why you approached me?" Seeing that Huo Qisheng was not lying, Tang Yao asked tentatively. Huo Qisheng nodded, "do you think it''s funny?" "A little bit." Tang Yao nodded. She thought about thousands of possibilities, but she didn''t expect that. "Don''t worry, I won''t destroy your marriage. I just want to see if you are well and get back the familiar feeling of childhood playmates from you. There''s no other meaning. You should know one more friend¡° Huo Qisheng looked at Tang Yao seriously: "although the foundation of the Huo family is not in Jincheng, in recent years, they plan to shift their focus to this side. Chinese people can''t always crowd together with a group of foreigners. I still like our delicious food, including braised food, steamed food, spicy food, hot pot, etc., which are not available in foreign countries. If you have a friend like me, President Su will not suffer." I don''t know what I think of. Huo Qisheng laughs in a low voice, "my parents are just my son. Even if I''m stupid, with my father''s intelligence, I won''t let me jump into the fire pit, so sometimes I''m very strange. Why do you doubt me? What a handsome young man I am. I have no criminal history and have a good family background, but I played with Gu Shaoyun when I was a child. Then you are her ex sister-in-law. I think I''m very wronged. " Tang Yao took a look at him and burst out laughing, "are you here today just to tell me this?" "Yes." Huo Qisheng nodded: "I''m a persistent person. If I want to make friends, I''ll offer my heart. I don''t know how to hide. My mother said that I don''t know how to detour. But I don''t have so many flowery intestines. I just want to recognize you as my sister. How do you think of my friend?" Tang Yao smile, and did not answer: "you are very good." "Well, I also think I''m very good. If you want talent and appearance, there''s no reason why you don''t like it." Huo Qisheng raised his chin and said. ha-ha. Tang Yao gave a smile in her heart. The door is opened and Su Lengmo and Su Qimo come in. Su Lengmo takes a look at Huo Qisheng and doesn''t speak. On the contrary, Su Qimo is more enthusiastic about Huo Qisheng. "Cousin, why are you here?" "Er Shao, just call me Qi Sheng." Huo Qisheng said with a gentle smile. "How can this be? You are Yuanyuan''s cousin, that is, my cousin. Yuanyuan told me that you helped her a lot before. She had a car accident before, and you paid a sum of money into her parents'' account. Otherwise, she would not get better so quickly." Chapter 360 Su Qi Mo pushed Su Leng Mo to go over: "you helped Yuanyuan, and you can be regarded as my great benefactor. I heard her say that you plan to open a company in Jincheng. If you need anything, you can tell me that I can''t help you. And my elder brother, the Su family will definitely be willing to cooperate with the Huo family in business." "Thank you, er Shao." Huo Qisheng said with a smile. "Cousin, if you want to call me Er Shao again, you''ll be born. Call me Qimo, or I''ll be angry." Su Qimo said, pretending to be angry. "Pay attention next time." Huo Qisheng does not tangle with the matter of address, "Mr. Su, are your legs OK?" "Much better." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. "Brother, don''t be so cold to your cousin. You will be a family in the future." Su Qi Mo touched Su Leng Mo''s arm, "cousin to open the company, you help more, a family, don''t say two words." Su Lengmo just glanced at him and didn''t speak. It''s said that girls are going out, and the water thrown by the married daughter, before his younger brother has married someone, his heart has already gone out. Everyone knows that he''s really a good younger brother. "Brother, what you said in Jincheng is to help your cousin. Don''t be so stingy. If you help him, I can set an example in front of my future father-in-law and mother-in-law." Su Qimo said. Tang Yao comes over and holds Su Lengmo up from the wheelchair. She goes to the sofa and sits down. She squats down and naturally rubs Su Lengmo''s legs to relieve the lack of blood circulation in her thighs after sitting for a long time. "Are you better?" Tang Yao asked. "Much better." Su Lengmo gently for her to drop on the forehead of Liu Hai behind her ears, looking at Huo Qisheng: "Huo Shao march into Jincheng, in the future career development direction has a plan? If you need my help, you can say that I can help you. After all, before Huo Dong leaves, please take care of you. I can''t break my promise to him. " Huo Qisheng said with a smile: "we have asked someone to work out the future career trend, and the schedule tends to be mature. We don''t need any help at present. However, if there is a cooperation, it is estimated that President Su will be interested in it. When you are well and discharged from the hospital, we will talk about it in detail at that time. We won''t let president Su suffer losses because of human feelings." Su Lengmo nodded: "well, I''ll wait." Huo Qisheng looked at his watch and said apologetically, "Mr. Su, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first and come back another day." "OK, when I get out of hospital, Tang Yao and I, as hosts, invite you to have a meal. It''s a celebration of the official entry of Huo''s branch into Jincheng. We can be good partners in the future." "Thank you for your love. There are still many places to rely on in the future." After a few polite remarks, Huo left. Suqimo went over, picked up a big apple from the table, wiped it on his body and took a big bite directly. As he ate, he said: "boss, what I told you, how are you thinking about? Old lady Gu''s case needs to be forgiven. How can we say that the Gu family in Jincheng is a respectable person? There''s no need to push people to a dead end. That''s what my grandfather means. " "Qimo, you are just like before. Take money and ask your best friends to go around, or take your little girl friend to travel abroad. Don''t interfere in my family affairs." Su Lengmo said. Su Qimo bit an apple again, some unwilling to look at Su Lengmo. "Boss, why do you still think I''m a child who only knows how to eat, drink and play? I seldom ask you one thing. That''s what you do to me. Do you treat me as your brother?" His voice became louder because he was angry. Su Lengmo squinted, eyes a cold, "I don''t want you to be my brother, can you talk to me like this?" By Su Lengmo so looking at, Su Qimo suddenly became a counsellor. "Brother, just promise me what you want to say. It''s a face to me." "How much is your face worth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qi Mo a little angry looking at Su Leng Mo: "brother, so, you are not going to agree?" "Well." "Big brother, you are cruel." Finish saying, Su Qimo turns round to go out directly. Tang Yao wants to call someone back, but Su Lengmo holds her hand and says, "let him go." "What did he tell you? Does it have anything to do with taking care of the family? " Tang Yao looks down at Su Lengmo and asks. Su Lengmo nodded: "want me to withdraw the lawsuit, let go of Mrs. Gu this time." "What?" Tang Yao thinks that she has heard wrong. Su Qimo and Mrs. Gu have no relatives. However, it''s not his turn to plead. "You didn''t hear me wrong. I guess it was Wu Yuanyuan who said something in front of him, so he wanted to be very powerful, so he came to me." Su Lengmo sneered, "thought that with a fiancee, he is omnipotent, all the abacus hit my head." Tang Yao pondered for a while, and soon figured out all the details. Most of them were Huo Qisheng''s ghosts. Today, he came to the hospital specially to explore Su Lengmo''s words, but he just said those words to her when Su Lengmo was away. However, she is still a little confused about what Huo Qisheng thinks. He doesn''t know where he stands. "What are you thinking?" Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao looked back and shook her head: "I didn''t think about anything. I was just thinking about what Huo Qisheng wanted to do. He wanted to borrow Qimo to plead for Mrs. Gu, knowing that we would not agree and doubt him, but he had to do it. Smart man, he should not be so high-profile." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao''s hand and holds her on her thigh. As soon as Tang Yao sits down, she struggles with her face and says, "Lengmo, your legs are not good. Please put me down." "Don''t move. Let me give you a hug." Su Lengmo buried his head in Tang Yao''s neck, "wife, you just mentioned other men several times in front of me, I''m jealous." Tang Yao Leng next, the corner of the mouth can''t help smoking, some laughing and crying looking at Su Lengmo, raised his hand to touch some of his stiff hair, "this also want to be jealous?" "Of course, you can only think of me in your eyes." Su Lengmo naturally said. Tang Yao was a little embarrassed by him, but she still felt good in her heart. She put her hand around Su Lengmo, put her chin on the back of his head and said, "Lengmo, I''m just afraid that someone will calculate you through me, so I have to be careful. I''m afraid that you will get hurt again because of me. I didn''t think about other men, just want you to get better quickly. " Chapter 361 "I know. I was just joking with you." "I wish you knew." Tang Yao struggles slightly, feeling Su Lengmo''s reaction. Her face is stained with a trace of heat. "Lengmo, put me down, your legs can''t bear it." "Wife." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao''s neck and makes a heavy snoring sound. It sounds like she''s moved. "Give it to me, OK?" Tang Yao was touched lightly, and her whole body was like being over-current. She longed for Su Lengmo''s touch in her heart, but she didn''t forget that Su Lengmo''s leg was not good. She put her hands against his chest and said: "Lengmo, don''t worry, your leg is still hurt." "This time, will you move?" Su Lengmo raises her head and holds Tang Yao''s earlobe. She says in a low voice. Tang Yao''s ears trembled. If the sound can make people pregnant, she must be pregnant now. "Good." She said out of the blue. She looked at the door and said, "I''ll close the door." Su Lengmo puts Tang Yao down. She goes to close the door and looks at the sun outside the window. She is nervous and excited. In the daytime, there are people outside, and they are inside She went to close the curtain and went back to Su Lengmo. She was pulled by Su Lengmo and sat on his lap. She bowed her head and kissed her lips. Soon, there was a high temperature in the room. By the end of the day, two hours had passed, and they hadn''t been together for a long time. Because of the catalysis in broad daylight, it was like a dry firewood fire, which broke out at the touch. Tang Yao''s hair is messy, and she only wears a white shirt. Her head is full of sweat. She leans against Su Lengmo and gasps for breath. After waiting for strength to come back, she came down from the sofa, picked up her clothes and put them on. First of all, she went to check Su Lengmo''s leg and asked, "does the leg hurt?" "It''s OK. You were just exerting." Su Lengmo fondly caresses Tang Yao''s cheek, rarely teasing her. Tang Yao''s face is red, just like a ripe peach. She is so charming that people can''t help but want to take a bite. "I''ll clean it up for you, and the doctor will check your legs later." "It''s OK. I''ve sent a message to Shi Mo, asking him not to let anyone disturb us for three hours." Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo, and finally squeezed his nose a little helplessly, "you say so, we don''t all know what we are doing in the room?" "We are husband and wife." Su Lengmo naturally said. His right hand is caressing Tang Yao''s back. Tang Yao just feels that she is slipping by the electric current. She grabs his hand and says, "don''t make any noise. You still have injuries on your body. I don''t know if you have touched them." After thinking about it, Tang Yao is still not at ease. She comes down from Su Lengmo and cleans up quickly. She opens the window for ventilation and disperses all the beautiful things in the house. She helps Su Lengmo lie down on the bed and lifts his coat to check the wound on his back. Unexpectedly, she is touched and the gauze turns red. Her eyes are full of guilt. "It doesn''t matter." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yaohong stares at Su Lengmo, "what is it that doesn''t matter? It''s better to see the burn. As a result, when we make trouble like that, it''s broken again. I shouldn''t have been fooling around with you. " She felt guilty to death. When can''t she do that kind of thing? Why can''t she let Su Lengmo do it? If his leg and back burns become serious, she will never forgive herself in her life. "It''s my fault. Don''t cry." Su Lengmo wiped the tears from her eyes. Tang Yao is just silent, waiting for the smell in the room to disperse. She leaves to call the doctor. When the doctor sees the wound on Su Lengmo''s back, her face can''t help sinking. "Why are you so reckless? The injury is obviously better. Why don''t you be careful?" The attending doctor has some raw airway. Tang Yao took the mistake and admitted it very well: "it''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of Lengmo." Su Leng Mo micro calm face, light cough, warning to see the attending doctor, a way: "I accidentally hit." The attending doctor had to put down his anger and asked the nurse to change Su Lengmo''s dressing again. He also repeatedly told Su Lengmo to be careful not to mess with her health. The burn is not easy to recover. If he is not careful, he may leave a large scar after the injury is healed. Su Lengmo didn''t care about the scars. Instead, Tang Yao wrote down the doctor''s notes one by one. When Mrs. Su heard that Su Lengmo''s wound had split, she rushed into the ward. After the doctor left, she asked, "well, how did the wound split? Didn''t the doctor say that he recovered well before? " "I bumped into it by accident." Su Lengmo road. Mrs. Su obviously didn''t believe it, and her eyes fell on Tang Yao. At last, she sighed. "Tang Yao, take care of it carefully. If you''re tired, I''ll arrange another two nurses to take care of you. You don''t look very well. There''s no need to work so hard." "No, grandma. I''m not careful this time. It won''t happen again." Tang Yao''s care for Su Lengmo is in the eyes of Mrs. su. She thinks she won''t be so meticulous for Su Lengmo, so it''s hard to say anything about her. "I don''t blame you. You don''t have to be so careful." Mrs. Su put the bag aside. "Tang Yao, I have something to talk with Lengmo. Can you go out for a while?" "Good." Tang Yao nodded: "I''m outside. If you have something to call me." She looked at Su Lengmo and said, "don''t quarrel with your mother." I''m not leaving until I''ve finished. Su Lengmo''s eyes fall on Tang Yao, and they don''t take them back after they go out. "Come back." Suf is humane. Su Lengmo takes back her eyes and looks at Mrs. su. "Mother deliberately supports Tang Yao. What do you want to say to me?" "Nothing else. I just want to ask for a favor for Mrs. Gu." Mrs. Su coughed softly: "you see Tang Yao has not been hurt. There is no need to push people to a dead end. Gu''s family and our family are still a little separated. You sent out the whole lawyer team of Su''s group this time. If you know it, you think you are seeking justice for Tang Yao. If you don''t know it, you don''t think our Su''s family is bullying others and can''t beat Gu''s family down." After a pause, she said: "this time I come here to beg for mercy. It''s also your grandfather''s intention. If you have to forgive others, you can also forgive others. If the dog is anxious, he will jump over the wall. Besides, taking care of his family, they still have a certain influence in Jincheng. There''s no need to kill others." "Mom means that I can''t get justice for Yang Lan until she stabs or kills my wife?" Su Lengmo takes a look at Mrs. Su and asks in her spare time. Chapter 362 Mrs. Su''s face slightly changed, and her look became a little uncomfortable. "Lengmo, how can I speak? You know I don''t mean that." "But that''s what mom means to me." Su Lengmo said quietly. Mrs. Su also knew that her plea was unreasonable, but she was still a little annoyed when her son said it so frankly. "Lengmo." She''s a little raw. Su Lengmo also said: "Mom, this time, I didn''t intend to let Yang Lan go. She came to provoke Tang Yao first. Last time, I let her go. This time, if I let her go again, what would others think of me? Do you think I''m a paper tiger, and my wife has been bullied like this, and it''s just a show of thunder and rain. Who will believe me in the future? Have you ever thought about that? " "..." Mrs. Su was speechless when asked. Su Lengmo stretched out her hand to touch her thigh, and said, "Mom, I''m willing to lose this leg for Tang Yao. Do you think I''ll let those who want her life go?" Mrs. Su looks at Su Lengmo''s resolute eyes and knows that her pleading today is doomed to failure. It may also make her and Su Lengmo have a rift. "Lengmo, mom doesn''t mean that either. It''s just that caring for the family is also a family with profound knowledge. If you are so reasonable and unforgiving, you will only offend a group of people invisibly. The Su family is prosperous, and no one dares to do anything to you. But if it gets into trouble one day, those who complain about you in their hearts will surely rush on." "Mom, are you cursing me, or do you think I have no ability to kill Gu family?" Mrs. Su''s face slightly sank, "Lengmo." Su Lengmo spread out her hand and said, "Mom, I know what I''m doing. This time, Mrs. Gu will either go to prison or go to a mental hospital. She has only two choices. It depends on which one the Gu family chooses. No one will be able to retreat completely after making mistakes." "Even if mom asks for help, you can''t get away with it?" "Mom, I thought you were on my side." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Su sighed: "forget it, your wings are hard now. I can''t help you. You can do whatever you like." "Thank you for your understanding." Su Lengmo''s mouth turned up. "You stay here. I''ll go out and get some air." Mrs. Su took her bag and said, "I can''t help beating you when I see your face." Su Leng Mo nodded in her spare time. When Mrs. Su left the ward, she saw Tang Yao standing in front of the railing, watching the people coming and going downstairs. "Granny." Hearing the sound, she turned her head and saw Mrs. Su coming. She said hastily. Mrs. Su took a look at her. She leaned on the railing and looked at the people under the building. After a while, she said, "Tang Yao, how can you say that caring for your family is also the place where you have lived for several years. You really don''t want to forgive your old mother-in-law. You have to kill them all?" Tang Yao gave a bitter smile and said, "no plan." "If you are so straightforward, you are not afraid that I think you are a wicked woman?" Mrs. Su gave Tang Yao an obscure look and said. "You will not." Tang Yao said with a smile: "even if you don''t like me, you won''t frame people up casually. I guess you are frustrated in Lengmo, so you want to start from me. But I''m sorry, this time, I don''t intend to give in. You and I all know people''s bad nature. They give in too much. She won''t appreciate it. She just thinks I''m cowardly, I don''t want to take time out of my busy schedule to worry about my safety. It''s better to nip these dangers in the cradle at the beginning. " "You find a good excuse, but the result is cold Mo bear other people''s resentment, you are not afraid of those people were forced to jump over the wall, unite to revenge cold Mo?" Mrs. Su sneered and asked in a sharp and urgent voice. "I believe in Lengmo''s ability." Tang Yao said: "and no matter what happens, I will accompany him and never leave." Mrs. Su didn''t speak. She just stared at Tang Yao. Being looked at so unabashedly by her, Tang Yao felt uncomfortable. She moved her feet and said with a dry smile, "Granny, why are you looking at me like this?" "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking about why Lengmo takes a fancy to you. Now I understand a little bit." Mrs. Su took back her eyes: "you are cruel. You are very similar to Lengmo. Your heart is as hard as steel. Ten cows can''t be pulled back." Tang Yao laughed, did not deny Mrs. Su''s words, "is quite like." After pondering for a while, she said: "but mother-in-law, there''s one thing you didn''t say. People like Lengmo and I are good for our family. Although we don''t say much, we are definitely paying for it." "You''re right, too." Mrs. Su did not deny it. She took out an e-cigarette from her bag, lit it and took a puff. "Granny, you are not in good health. You''d better smoke less." Tang Yao said. "It''s OK. You can''t die." Mrs. Su took a look at Tang Yao: "if you want to treat me as your mother-in-law, please help Lengmo. He is the successor of the Su family. His other brothers and sisters are engaged in various industries, but they are not very interested in business. Therefore, the whole Su group can only be carried by him, he can''t have an accident, otherwise others'' career will be affected, Gu Shaofeng has a lot of status in Jincheng. He may be hindered by the power of the Su family and send Mrs. Gu to prison or a mental hospital. But it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t wait for the opportunity to bite back. Jiang is still spicy. Gu Shaofeng has already become a master and has no secret. I''m afraid Lengmo will suffer losses in his hands, Do you see what I mean? " Tang Yao did not speak. "Think about it." Mrs. Su smoked a cigarette, "in the end, you have lived in the family for several years, and you have some feelings. Don''t force people to a dead end. Give them another chance to let the family inherit your love with Lengmo. It''s not bad. You don''t have to force people to a dead end to show your strength." Then she left. Tang Yao stayed in the same place and lowered her eyes slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Back in the ward, Tang Yao has sorted out her mood and walked to Su Lengmo. "What did grandma tell you?" Tang Yao said with a smile. "Nothing, just let me pay more attention to my legs. Don''t jump around. I''ve wasted my legs." Su Lengmo''s mouth turns up, joking. Tang Yao also laughs, takes the cup, pours a cup of water for them, and hands one of the cups to Su Lengmo. She drinks some warm water herself. Chapter 363 "Lengmo, I want to withdraw the lawsuit." After a while, she said. Su Lengmo''s face sank slightly, but soon became like a spring breeze. He put down the cup and waved to Tang Yao, "come here." Tang Yao went over and sat in front of him. "Did mom just tell you something?" "I think what she said is quite reasonable." Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s hand and looks at him, "I''ll kill him like that. I''m afraid that others will say that I''m using your hand to deal with my mother-in-law''s family. They say that I''m cruel and that you don''t even have the ability to judge for beauty." "What they say has nothing to do with me." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand in his backhand: "wife, I''ll deal with the family affairs. No matter who comes to you, you can say that I insist on it. There''s no need to talk to them. Do you understand?" "Lengmo, are you going to be a beauty in a rage?" Tang Yao joked. "Well." Su Lengmo raised her hand and scraped Tang Yao''s nose. "In my whole life, I''ll be hanged in your tree, and let those who watch tiger fight across the bank understand that I can do more than that for you. If I want to fight against you, I have to weigh whether I can bear my anger." Tang Yao''s heart is warm, and she doesn''t worry about Mrs. Gu. She is not so generous. She is indifferent to a person who wants her life two times in succession. The reason why she persuades Su Lengmo to let go of Mrs. Gu is that she is just afraid that Gu Shaofeng will be anxious and really move her hand to Su Lengmo. Mrs. Guo fled to foreign countries. Up to now, no one has been found. This time bomb has not been lifted. Huo Qisheng doesn''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend. Now, if you add a Gu Shaofeng, if the three join hands, I''m afraid Su Lengmo will be too poor to deal with. Thinking of this, Tang Yao was somewhat worried. "What are you thinking?" Su Lengmo said. "I''m thinking about what Mr. Gu will do." Tang Yao sighed: "although I''ve lived under the same roof with him for seven years, he''s quite nice to me. To tell you the truth, I still can''t see through him. He seems kind. But for the sake of Gu''s group, even if his daughter is gone, he can still talk and laugh with his enemies. Such a person can''t be said not to be terrible." "This is the typical old fox." Su Lengmo said, "don''t worry, as long as he wants the stable development of Gu group, he won''t be hostile to me on the surface." "If you''re afraid, you''re afraid. He''s connected with the Huo family and even Mrs. Guo." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes: "Lengmo, I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have offended so many dignified people." Su Lengmo''s hand pinched her nose: "little fool, what are you talking about again? If you are like this, I''m really angry." Tang Yao leans on Su Lengmo and doesn''t say anything more, but her heart is still a little heavy. She always thinks that Mrs. Gu''s affair will be a watershed, so Su Lengmo will attract more enemies. "Lengmo, otherwise, forget it." She whispered. Can labor Mrs. Su come to beg, there must be su Laozi''s advice, that is to say, even Laozi is afraid of Gu Shaofeng. Gu Shaofeng''s frequent concessions can hardly guarantee that he is not trying to save his strength by retreating. He is ready to attack the Su family at the right time. Su Lengmo will be in a deadlock when he is confronted with the enemy. This is not the result she would like to see. "Tell me, did my mother say anything too much to you?" Su Lengmo raises Tang Yao''s chin, sinks his face and asks. Tang Yao shook her head and said, "no, I just want to know the stakes. I don''t want you to suffer from enemies." Su Lengmo smiles, but there is no smile in his eyes. He holds Tang Yao''s chin lightly, "wife, you can''t believe me so much?" Tang Yao shook her head. "You know that''s not what I mean." She sighed, and put her hand on Su Lengmo''s thigh. "You burned your back this time, and your thigh was almost abandoned. I was shocked. It turns out that you are an ordinary person, and you will also be injured and... Die. So my wish now is very simple, that is, you can be safe, and you don''t have to be so sharp." Su Lengmo holds people in her arms and gently kisses her hair. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. I won''t let myself be in danger again. Believe me, eh?" Tang Yao just kept silent for a long time, then nodded her head gently. After Tang Yao falls asleep, Su Lengmo calls lawyer Gao and asks her to speed up the process of Mrs. Gu''s case. No matter who puts pressure on her, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Just follow her orders. "Su Shao, since you say so, you should have guessed that your family has come to us." On the phone, lawyer Gao said: "the old man called me over last night and asked me to open up on the Internet. Don''t push people to a dead end." Su Lengmo pursed her mouth and did not speak. "Su Shao, what are you going to do?" Gao said. "According to the original plan, I will go to tell my grandfather myself." After a while, Su Lengmo said. "All right." The lawyer group is almost supported by Su Lengmo, so Su Lengmo is more dignified in their hearts than the old man. Hung up the phone, Su Lengmo thought, or to the old man made a phone call. "Grandfather, it''s me." Su Lengmo opened the door and said, "I didn''t plan to give in to the case of Yang Lan. I''ve given Gu''s family an opportunity. They don''t know how to cherish it. The second time, I don''t have such a good voice." "You don''t want to give me face even if my grandfather comes out in person?" On the phone, Mr. Su''s voice was quiet. I couldn''t tell if he was angry or not. "Grandfather, I think, any bloody man can''t watch his wife be assassinated and indifferent." Su Lengmo said: "I don''t understand why you always plead for family care three or four times, but this time, I really don''t intend to appease. I think Yao Yao is also your granddaughter-in-law. There''s no reason for her to help outsiders, but she doesn''t care whether her granddaughter-in-law is alive or dead. It doesn''t seem to be your usual way of doing things. Do you think I''m right? " There was just silence on the phone. "Grandfather, this is the default, so I''ll let Xiaogao do it." Su Lengmo misunderstands the meaning of Su Lao. "You little boy..." Su finally opened his mouth, with a trace of helplessness. "Grandfather, my back burn is not good, and my thigh is almost useless. It''s Tang Yao who accompanies me to recover with no regrets. Would you like to see someone climb on the head of our husband and wife?" Chapter 364 "OK, OK, I''m old. I can''t talk about you any more. Just look at it, as long as you don''t let the Su family go with you." "Grandfather, don''t worry, I won''t, I will only let the Su family carry forward in my hands." Know Su Lengmo is an idea, Su master don''t say much, just let her pay attention to hang up the phone. Su Lengmo looks at the phone being hung up and sneers. If Gu wants to save the country, it depends on whether he means it. Mrs. Gu''s second court session, because Su Lengmo made the lawyer team take a more tough attitude, and the Gu family also showed that Mrs. Gu had a case of neuropathy. It was completely uncontrollable for her to stab with a knife. The court announced on the spot that Mrs. Gu had no criminal ability, but she had to be sent to a mental hospital for treatment. When Mrs. Gu heard the verdict, she burst into tears. Gu Shaofeng and Gu Shaoze went to see her. She grabbed Gu Shaoze''s hand and cried, "Shaoze, don''t send your mother to a mental hospital. Don''t stay with a group of lunatics." "Mom, calm down. This is the only choice. We''ll take you back when Su Lengmo''s anger is less." Gu Shaoze comforted him. Instead, Mrs. Gu lowered her face and looked at Gu Shaoze reluctantly: "Shaoze, do you want your mother to go in?" "Ma." Gu Shaoze cried helplessly. "Yang Lan, don''t make trouble. If you didn''t kill Tang Yao with a knife, would there be so much trouble?" Gu Shaofeng lowered his voice, "you''re good. When the wind is over, we''ll pick you up. Then we''ll send you abroad to stay out of the limelight. When the Su family completely forgets this, you''ll come back. You''ll still be Mrs. Gu with boundless scenery." Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Shaofeng with red eyes and resentment, "Gu Shaofeng, did you mean it? Design let me into mental hospital, you marry a young good-looking "You''re just mad." Gu Shaofeng was not angry and yelled at her: "I shouldn''t sympathize with you at all. For you, everyone can''t eat well and sleep well during this period of time. You''re so good. If you doubt our intentions, you won''t be afraid to chill our hearts and let you live and die in a mental hospital?" Mrs. Gu snorted coldly. Gu Shaoze only felt that his head was aching faintly. He turned his head and looked at Gu Shaofeng: "Dad, I''ll persuade mom, you go out first." "All right." Gu Shaofeng back hand, "you good say with her, don''t die brain of let a person annoy." With that, he turned and left. Mrs. Gu whispered a Pooh behind him. "Mom, don''t do that." Gu Shaoze said helplessly. "Shao Ze, listen to your mother and guard against your father. Now he''s sparing no effort to get me into a mental hospital. He must be bothering me. He wants to marry a little girl. Who knows if he has raised a woman in disorder outside. Maybe one day he will bring back some younger brothers and sisters for you. Then your right of inheritance is in danger. You have to kill all the threats, Don''t regret being robbed at last. " Said Mrs. Gu. "Mom, dad is not such a person. You''ve been married for decades. Don''t you understand him?" "I don''t know. If I want to know, I can only know his true face until now. You don''t know how hypocritical this man is. He can be indifferent when your sister and your son die. I think he wants us all to die." Gu Shaoze felt that his head was more painful: "Mom, I''ve found the best mental hospital for you. There are the best doctors and nurses there. I''ve asked them to help you more. You won''t be in trouble." "Shaoze, just do it. You are so cruel that you want to send me in?" Mrs. Gu stared. "Mom, the people of Su''s family are watching. It can''t be done. You should live there for me for a few months. When Su Lengmo''s anger is gone, I''ll pick you up. I promise, I won''t let you suffer any injustice, OK?" Gu Shaoze asked in a good voice. Mrs. Gu was unwilling, but she knew that what she had done this time was not authentic. "Remember to come and pick me up in three months, or I''ll be a ghost if I get mad." "Well, I promise." After comforting Mrs. Gu, Gu Shaoze left. Mrs. Gu was personally sent to the mental hospital selected by the Gu family by the police here, followed by several bodyguards sent by the Su family, who were bound to watch Mrs. Gu live in. Personally watching Mrs. Gu go through the procedures of living in a mental hospital, one of them called Shi Mo and told him about the situation here. "I know. You''ll stay there and watch. Remember, in a few days, we''ll arrange some mental patients to say hello to Mrs. Gu. Since they are all mental patients, there isn''t a friend in the headquarters." Shi Mo said. "Don''t worry. I''ve already said hello to the doctor here. After the family members leave, the doctor will arrange for the mental patient to say hello to Mrs. Gu." "First, hang up." When he hung up, he played with his mobile phone, hooked his lips, and went into a mental hospital. No matter how normal people stay for a long time, they can doubt their outlook on life and values, and can''t help feeling that they are a mental illness. Let Mrs. Gu taste it. When Mo into the ward, with Su Lengmo a report of Mrs. Gu''s recent situation. Su Lengmo finished listening, just nodded faintly: "just look for someone to stare at, my wedding is coming, I don''t think of any moths." When Mo nodded: "boss, understand." "Just understand. Don''t tell Tang Yao about it." Su Lengmo waved: "you go out quickly, she is coming." "All right." Shi Mo blinked: "boss, do you know what you look like now?" "Like what?" "I won''t tell you." With that, Shi Mo knows the current affairs very well and goes out. Su Lengmo looks at his back and smiles. Tang Yao came in with food. "What happened? So happy. " "I''m glad to see you. Does that count?" "Count." Tang Yao put the food on the table. "I went to the market and picked a few Jin of fresh grapes for you. They were grown at home and there was no pesticide. I ate one that was very sweet, so I bought it." "Well, you wash it. I''ll try if it''s sweet." Su Lengmo said kindly. Tang Yao takes a plate of grapes, takes them into the bathroom to clean them, comes out, peels Su Lengmo''s skin in person, and hands them to his mouth: "taste it, isn''t it very sweet?" Su Lengmo opened his mouth to eat. The grapes were big, juicy and seedless. They were really sweet. "It''s sweet." He said. With a smile, Tang Yao peels Su Lengmo''s skin and hands it to his mouth. However, she only gives him a few and won''t let him eat them. Chapter 365 "You are still injured now. Don''t eat too much. I''ll peel Pingguo for you." Tang Yao takes out a bright red apple and wants to cut it with a knife. She is stopped by Su Lengmo. "Yao Yao, no, I don''t have much appetite now." "What''s the matter? Are you sick? " Su Lengmo shook his head, patted the next position, "sit up, we talk." Tang Yao did not doubt him, sat on the bed, looked at Su Lengmo, said: "what''s the matter, it''s mysterious." Su Lengmo, like a juggler, takes out a beautiful box from the head of the bed and opens it. Inside is a very bright diamond ring. Tang Yao''s pupils are slightly dilated, looking at Su Lengmo, "when did you buy it?" "I customized it with Italy. If the wedding can''t be held as scheduled, it''s a National Day gift for you." Su Lengmo took out the diamond ring, raised Tang Yao''s hand, put it in, just fit, he looked left and right, quite satisfied with nodding: "good, like it?" Tang Yao looked at it carefully, even if it was an ordinary ring, she would like it: "no woman would not like a diamond ring." "Just like it." Su Leng Mo Yi pointed out: "when the national day, you will wear it to find me." "What?" Tang Yao blinked and asked with some doubts. Su Lengmo smiles: "nothing." "Lengmo, to be honest, are you plotting something I don''t know?" "My wife is so smart. You can guess that. I''m going to arrest you and sell you to Vietnam on the national day, so that you can be the cottage lady over there. What do you think?" Tang Yao was stunned for a moment, then laughed. "Little fool." Su Lengmo touched her face and said with a smile. Tang Yao''s laughter suddenly stopped, and gently rubbed the ring on her hands, "Lengmo, I don''t care if I can hold the wedding on national day as scheduled. As long as I am with you, the rest is empty." "I know. I just want to give you the best." Su Lengmo''s five fingers of his right hand were directly inserted into Tang Yao''s soft hair. "You are my woman. How can I hurt you to get a marriage certificate with me? Even if you agree, I won''t agree, and your friends won''t agree." But Tang Yao didn''t like it: "what about a grand wedding that people admire? Wedding happiness is the most important thing. If you are kind to me and make up for the regret that you can''t hold the wedding as scheduled, I''m too greedy. I don''t deserve your love, am I?" Su Lengmo just pinched her nose. "Mrs. Gu has been sent to a mental hospital." He changed the subject. "So fast?" Tang Yao was a little surprised. "I made them speed up." Su Lengmo laughs sarcastically: "Gu Shaofeng has wasted a lot of thoughts in order to let his hair into the mental hospital this time. This old fox thinks that if I send people in, I can''t do with her. I also know when he becomes so naive." "What are you going to do?" Tang Yao asked. "She likes to stay in a mental hospital, so I''ll introduce her to some of her patients. I can''t leave her alone there." Su Lengmo said with indifference. "You are poisonous, but I like it." Tang Yao said with a smile. A normal person and mental patients stay for a long time, will also feel sick, thanks to Su Lengmo think out, but also for her out of the mouth. Mrs. Gu had given her so much embarrassment. She said that it was all deceitful. Now seeing her end, she was happy. "Just like it." Su Lengmo dropped a light kiss on her forehead, "but I can''t kill her for the time being, or I''ll let people kill her in the mental hospital." "No, there''s no need. It''s not worth the blood on your hands for that kind of person." "All right, it''s up to you." Tang Yao leans on Su Lengmo''s chest, closes her eyes, and her mouth bends slightly. She feels at ease. The two chatted for a while. Tang Yao sent Su Lengmo to rehabilitation. She watched the doctor train Su Lengmo''s legs. The mobile phone rang. She picked up the phone and saw that it was a strange number. She went to one side to answer it. "Don''t ask who I am, Tang Yao. I''ve asked someone to put a time bomb in your rehabilitation room. You only have one minute to escape. Believe it or not, but you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. "Hello, hello..." Tang Yao called several times, no one responded. Su Lengmo is doing leg training, but Yu Guang is always paying attention to Tang Yao. Seeing that her face seems to be wrong after she answers the phone, he refuses the doctor''s help and walks over step by step. "What''s the matter?" He asked. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo, her eyes flashed a trace of urgency, "just a strange number called me, said he installed a time bomb here, we only have one minute to escape, how to do?" With that, without waiting for Su Lengmo to answer, she took Su Lengmo''s hand and went outside. "Wife, calm down. Maybe that man is just lying to you." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao and scans around with keen eyes. Sure enough, there is a piece of cloth in the corner on the right. From the convex point of view, it is obvious that there is something under the cloth. "Wife, darling, you go out first, I''ll check to see if that person is playing a prank?" Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s cheek and kisses her on the nose: "run." Tang Yao didn''t move. "You''re with me, or I won''t run." Said, she turned to the doctor, looking for support: "Dr. Luo, you come quickly, help me help cold Mo out, don''t ask why, hurry up." They don''t have much time. Dr. Luo quickly runs over, directly carries Su Lengmo, and runs towards the door. As a result, there is a sudden explosion not far away from them. Su Lengmo jumps directly from Dr. Luo, pours on Tang Yao, and presses people to the ground. As soon as the explosion is over, the alarm bell rings. Su Lengmo looks up and sees that the danger is temporarily relieved. Then she comes down from Tang Yao. Tang Yao immediately gets up, grabs Su Lengmo and checks her whole body. She anxiously asks, "is it hurt? How about legs? How about the back? Let me see. " Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand with his backhand and says calmly, "darling, I''m ok. You should calm down first. Don''t panic. I''m here." Tang Yao slowly calms down, but her mood is still a little out of control. She hugs Su Lengmo and cries: "you really want to scare me to death. If something happens to you, what can I do? Why don''t you take care of yourself first? If something happens to you again, i... do you want to drive me crazy before you are willing?" Chapter 366 Dr. Luo got up from the ground and just heard the explosion. Now he just felt his head buzzing and felt that many people around him were talking. A group of doctors, nurses and security guards came from afar and ran directly to Su Lengmo, "Su Shao, are you ok? Are you hurt?" "Nothing." Su Lengmo waved his hand: "what happened to the explosion just now?" "Su Shao, I''m really sorry. We don''t know. We''ve already called the police. We''ll wait until the police come." Vice President walked up to Su Lengmo and said, "why don''t you stay away from here first?" Su Lengmo nods. He asks Shi Mo and others to support him, while Tang Yao follows him. Back in the ward, just sat down not long, Mrs. Su and others rushed over. "What''s the matter? How can a good one explode? Did you get hurt? Has the doctor come to check? " Mrs. Su said anxiously. Su Lengmo shook his head: "Mom, Tang Yao and I are all right, the hospital has called the police, why the explosion, wait for the police to check the results." "These thieves are so bold that they even dare to attack public places like hospitals. They are really bored." Mrs. Su sank her face. Before she got the result, she had already decided that it was someone who wanted to deal with Su Lengmo. "Mom, when I go to the rehabilitation floor, there are only three people, I, Tang Yao and Dr. Luo. Therefore, the scope of the explosion should be less affected except for the three of us." Su Lengmo''s words, also can be regarded as indirectly admitted Mrs. Su''s guess. "No, I have to talk to director Cheng. This is his jurisdiction. I can''t let my son have an accident in vain." Mrs. Su said that the wind is the rain, turned and left, Su Lengmo did not stop. As soon as Mrs. Su left, there were a group of young people left in the ward, and they spoke freely. "Boss, you''re not hurt, are you? Did you see the suspect? " Zhang Chengxu asked with concern. "No, but Tang Yao received a strange number before the explosion. He reminded Yingying to escape. If we had escaped directly at that time, we might have been blown to pieces now. So I think that the time of the explosion source has been calculated. As a result, people are not as good as the weather. We escaped a step late." Su Lengmo eyes a cold, "wife, give the mobile phone number to Cheng Xu, let him to check who is behind the scenes." Tang Yao nods, takes out her mobile phone and hands it to Zhang Chengxu. "Cheng Xu, this number is for you." Su Lengmo road. "Boss, don''t worry. Dare to count your grandson. I''ll find him out for you even if I don''t sleep these days." Zhang Chengxu patted his chest and assured again and again. Su Lengmo nodded. ¡­¡­ The atmosphere in the ward is not good. In a black Bentley not far from the hospital, the atmosphere is not much better. "Is anyone hurt?" "No, our explosion was a little too early, so it didn''t affect people." "Useless waste." The man slapped the woman directly. By looking at the light, the man is not Huo Qisheng, who else can he be, but the woman is a charming woman with heavy makeup and looks at least over 30 years old. "I''m sorry, Huo Shao. I''m the one who''s not good at it." The woman bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Huo Qisheng''s face was gloomy and terrible. His hand clenched tightly into a fist, and he stared at the woman angrily, "go away!" "Yes, Huo Shao." The woman opened the door and left in a hurry. Huo Qisheng angrily raised his fist and beat the steering wheel. He spent so much money to raise so many people. As a result, all of them were rubbish, and none of them finished his work perfectly. "Tang Yao, Su Lengmo, sooner or later, I will kill you myself." Huo Qisheng looked at the mirror and said with a ferocious expression. The next second, he straightened his clothes, his face returned to normal, got out of the car, went to the trunk, opened it, and took out a beautifully packaged fruit basket. He went to the hospital and took the elevator to the top floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw many people standing outside. He hesitated and walked over. "I''ll come to see Mr. Su. Can I go in?" "Mr. Huo, please come inside." A group of bodyguards give way and ask Huo Qisheng to go in. "Thank you." Huo Qisheng nodded politely, "then I''ll go first." He went in and saw a lot of people in the ward. He frowned and said, "everyone, it''s a coincidence that everyone is here." The original atmosphere in the ward was not good. When they heard Huo Qisheng''s voice, they all turned to look at him. "What''s the matter? Why are they all looking at me like this?" Huo Qisheng asked, puzzled. Tang Yao walked over and said with a smile, "Huo Shao, how did you come here?" "Come and see President su." Huo Qisheng raised the water fruit basket on the handle. "This is the fruit that I sent someone to bring back from abroad. It''s very sweet, so I''ll bring some for you to try." Sun Meng came over with his hands around his chest and looked at Huo Qisheng. Then his eyes fell on the fruit basket in his hand. "Mr. Huo, you fruits, don''t do anything in it?" Huo Qisheng looked black and said helplessly, "Miss Sun, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" "You''re so handsome that you''re full of hostility. Does that count?" Sun Meng picked pick eyebrows, seems to be joking said. "Huo Qisheng raised his hand and touched his face." it seems that I have to find a time to go to Korea and come back, otherwise I would be embarrassed to appear in front of you with this face. " Sun Meng sneered. She still didn''t like Huo Qisheng. She always thought that he and Wu Yuanyuan had colluded with each other before. "Mr. Huo, don''t be silly. To be honest, did you arrange the explosion?" "What explosion?" Huo Qisheng looks at Tang Yao in doubt: "what happened?" Tang Yao shook her head: "it''s OK. Don''t listen to Meng Meng''s nonsense. She just played a joke on you." "Tang Yao, if anything happens, don''t hide it from me. I can help you. I will help you." Huo Qisheng lowered his face and said very seriously. Tang Yao still smiles, "it''s really nothing. There was a small explosion in the hospital just now. Mengmeng was afraid of affecting us, so she was a little angry. Don''t put her words in your heart. She is like this." Huo Qisheng nodded. "Hum." Sun Meng is not angry toward Huo Qisheng cold hum a, "Longsheng, accompany me to see the explosion site." Ye Longsheng nodded and went out with her in his arms. Then Zhang Chengxu said, "boss, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." "Go ahead." Su Lengmo nodded. Suddenly, Su Lengmo, Tang Yao and Huo Qisheng were left in the ward. Chapter 367 Huo Qisheng touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I don''t seem to like it." "It''s none of your business. Don''t take it to heart." Tang Yaodao. "It doesn''t matter. I know everyone is also for the sake of you and Mr. Su." Huo Qisheng shrugged: "I''ll go and have a look. You are just like my sister in my heart. I can''t let others hurt you under my eyes. I''m a friend and I don''t care. That''s too stupid." With that, he turned and left, but Tang Yao couldn''t stop. "Lengmo, what''s the matter?" Tang Yao turns to see Su Lengmo. He looks at Huo Qisheng and asks. Su Lengmo takes back her eyes, holds Tang Yao''s hand and says, "it''s OK." Yu Guang noticed that Tang Yao''s heart was broken, and there was blood. He frowned and said, "my hand is hurt. Why don''t you say it?" Just now there were many people, and he didn''t have time to check Tang Yao''s body, so she didn''t notice the injury in her palm. Tang Yao raised her wrist and noticed that her hand was hurt. She said, "it''s hurt. No wonder it hurts a little." "You." Su Lengmo some helpless point of her nose, called the nurse, let her take Tangyao to deal with, can''t be infected. After the wound on his hand was healed, Tang Yao said, "Lengmo, take a rest first. I''ll see the explosion site." "Don''t go. Cheng Xu and Long Sheng will take care of it." "I''m not sure. I want to see it with my own eyes." Su Lengmo can''t resist Tang Yao, so she has to agree to see her. Tang Yao left the ward and went to see the explosion site. As a result, she saw sun Meng and Huo Qisheng in a dispute. No, it should be said that sun Meng was unilaterally embarrassing Huo Qisheng. "A dream." Tang Yao walked over and said, "what''s the matter?" Sun Meng gathered the angry look on his face and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that he doesn''t like someone. Who knows if he set up the explosion on purpose? It''s too coincidental. If the police take away the evidence left at the scene, how can we find the culprit?" Tang Yao tugs at Sun Meng''s clothes and tells her not to talk nonsense with her eyes. However, Huo Qisheng is also the successor of the Huo family. Before there is any evidence, she says Huo Qisheng in this way. In the eyes of outsiders, she is deliberately embarrassing people. "I see. I''m impulsive." Sun Meng turned his lips and looked at Huo Qisheng. He was reluctant to say, "I''m sorry, you have a lot of adults. There''s no need to worry about me as a woman." Huo Qi Sheng mouth with a gentle smile: "nothing." Tang Yao apologized to Huo Qisheng with a smile: "Huo Shao, I''m sorry, Mengmeng is not a bad person. I''ll explain it to her then." "It doesn''t matter to me." Huo Qisheng took a look at Sun Meng: "it''s just that Miss Sun is a little hotter than I think. Most men don''t think they can eat her hotness." Sun Meng rolled his eyes at him. "Sister in law." Su Qimo''s voice from far to near, Tang Yao look for sound, see Su Qimo with Wu Yuanyuan come from another direction. "What are you doing here?" Tang Yao knows that Su Qimo has helped in the company. Today she is planning to go to Shanghai on business. "Just about to get on the plane, I received a phone call saying that you and brother were almost bombed, so I rushed to the hospital by car. I just went to see brother. He was ok, so I brought Yuanyuan here to have a look." Su Qimo looks inside and has been cordoned up by the police. A group of police are investigating inside, so they can only stand outside and wait: "sister-in-law, have you found anything? That person behind the scenes is too bold and reckless. He even openly starts in the hospital. If he is caught, he will definitely be killed, and he will take our Su family as something. " "Qimo, I know you have a heart." Tang Yao said with a smile: "just leave the explosion to the police for investigation. You are not arranged to go to Shanghai on a business trip. If you come back like this, don''t you let the high-level people over there wait for you?" "Sister-in-law, don''t laugh at me. You know my strength best. When I get there now, I''m just watching. It''s useless at all, so it''s useless to go there later." Su Qimo shrugged, completely not satisfied, "I have already ordered a ticket for 8 p.m. and there are still several hours left. I''ll be back by plane later." Tang Yao nodded: "your elder brother is now in the hospital. When you enter the company, you will share his worries and solve his difficulties. When he leaves the hospital and returns to the company, you will be given more things to do. Now that you have girlfriends, it''s time to take on some important responsibilities." "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll study hard. Now I have Yuanyuan to raise. I must be sensible." Su Qimo looks at Wu Yuanyuan affectionately. Tang Yao also takes a look at Wu Yuanyuan. If she is good, it is a good thing to combine with Su Qimo. She can urge him to do things more seriously. She is afraid of her. She has a secret with Huo Qisheng. "What do you think, sister-in-law? How can you see Yuanyuan like that?" Su Qimo reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Tang Yao, saying. Tang Yao took back her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just think it''s getting more and more beautiful. My skin is so smooth that I even envy it." "It was." Su Qimo hugged Wu Yuanyuan''s shoulder and gave her a mouthful on her face. "She''s my priceless treasure now. People don''t want to change it for any money they take." Wu Yuanyuan subconsciously took a look at Huo Qisheng. Maybe she noticed that Tang Yao was observing her. She became shy again and poked Su Qimo: "Qimo, don''t be ridiculous. Sister Tang Yao and her cousin are here." Su Qimo is in a good mood and kisses Wu Yuanyuan''s face: "how lovely!" Wu Yuanyuan''s cheek is red, and she stares at Su Qimo. "Yuanyuan, I''m relieved to see that you have such a good relationship with Qimo." Tang Yao said with a smile. "I''m sorry, sister Tang Yao. Qimo is a mess. He''s used to fooling around with me. It''s not that he doesn''t care about the safety of you and Su Shao." Wu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Yao with a little apology and says. "I know, or he wouldn''t have come from the airport." Tang Yao patted Wu Yuanyuan on the shoulder: "Yuanyuan, take it easy. No one doubts your intentions. If someone talks nonsense in front of you, you can tell me." Wu Yuan Yuan shyly smile, "No." "It''s a show off." Sun Meng snorted coldly and said. This voice is not big, but just can be heard by the people present, Wu Yuanyuan''s face is a little pale, innocent and a little helpless to see eye sun Meng. "Sister Tang Yao, I don''t have one." She said pitifully. "I know." Tang Yao took a look at Sun Meng: "Meng Meng, don''t scare other people''s children. It''s not that everyone is as cheeky as you." Chapter 368 "Yao Yao, how to talk." Sun mengpai said, pretending to be angry. "Well, no noise." Tang Yao looked inside and saw a group of policemen coming out. She went over and asked, "officer Wang, have you found any evidence left behind?" "It was someone who deliberately planted a small-scale bomb in the room. The lethality of the bomb was not great. The things inside were almost destroyed. No other useful things were found. We had to start with the strange number that called Miss Tang." Officer Wang handed the gloves to the policewoman behind him. "If Miss Tang is free, she can go to the police station with us to record a confession." "My sister-in-law has to take care of the boss. We''ll just go with you." Zhang Chengxu interposed. Officer Wang took a look at Zhang Chengxu and nodded: "it''s OK, please don''t go with us." Zhang Chengxu nodded without any opinions. "Sister-in-law, you go back to the ward first. We will deal with this matter well. We won''t let you and the eldest brother suffer this crime in vain. Dare to calculate so blatantly, it''s just that we don''t pay attention to the Su family, Zhang Jia family, ye family and Wang family." Zhang Chengxu squinted, some dangerous said. "Cheng Xu, please do everything." Tang Yaodao. "One family doesn''t talk to two." Zhang Chengxu looked at yanye Longsheng and Wang Shikun: "Longsheng, Shikun, let''s go, go to the police station." Sun Meng wanted to go with him, but he was asked by Ye Longsheng to stay with Tang Yao. "Longsheng, if you have any progress, you must tell me in advance, otherwise..." she raised her fist and said bluntly, "be careful with my fist, understand?" Ye Longsheng pinched her cheek: "I know." Zhang Chengxu looked at the interaction between the two of them. His eyes couldn''t help flashing for a moment, and he faintly smoked in his heart. He put his fist against his lips, coughed and said, "let''s go." "Let''s go. Don''t quarrel with others." "Let''s go." Sun Meng waved his hand, but he grabbed Ye Longsheng, who was going to leave. He took a satisfied bite on his lips in public. Long en said with amnesty: "I allow you to go. You can''t bring back the good news. You don''t have to appear in front of me in three days." "Yes, my lord queen." Ye Longsheng laughs. Zhang Chengxu looked at the two people without scruples show love, feel almost to poke their eyes. After waiting for someone to leave, sun Meng goes to Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, let''s go. Don''t stand with some people. Who knows what their purpose is." It goes without saying. "What do you mean, Miss Sun?" Even if Su Qimo is silly, he feels that sun Meng rejects Wu Yuanyuan. He can''t help but be annoyed. "Yuanyuan is my fiancee. I hope you can respect her." Sun Meng picked pick eyebrows, impolitely said: "idiot." "You Su Qimo jumps up to hit people, and Tang Yao plunges into it to appease the two who want to fight: "don''t make trouble! Do you have to wait for the doctor to catch up with you before you can be quiet? " "Sister in law, you can see that it''s not my intention to make trouble." Su Qimo looked at Sun Meng with her nose and eyes raised. "Miss Sun, I think you are my sister-in-law''s best friend and help her a lot. I don''t care about you, but if I knew you were carrying me behind my back to embarrass Yuanyuan, I wouldn''t be so easy to talk like today." With that, he held Wu Yuanyuan''s hand: "sister-in-law, I have to catch a plane. Let''s go first." "Strange mo..." Tang Yao some helpless cry. Su Qimo ignored it, and sun mengtut said: "a dandy is a dandy. He has such a big temper. No wonder he will be played with by a woman. Mr. Huo, do you think so? " Later, she turned to Huo Qisheng with great pride. Huo Qisheng has always maintained his demeanor with a smile: "behind, no matter what people are right or wrong, Miss Sun''s mouth is better to forgive others. No one will like to be scolded for no reason. You are the daughter of the sun family. At least you have a little daughter''s upbringing. Don''t speak up, just like a shrew scolding the street. It''s not in line with your appearance." Sun Meng is not angry either. He looks up and down at Huo Qisheng barefaced. He says with a smile: "I''m not a good-natured person. I don''t usually talk to livestock." With that, she turned and left. Tang Yao looked at Huo Qisheng in embarrassment. "Huo Shao, I''m sorry. I don''t know why Mengmeng always aims at you. I''ll talk about her later. Don''t take it to heart." "She''s her, you''re you. I know what you mean. There''s no need to apologize for her." Huo Qisheng looked at Tang Yao: "I think you still have a lot of things to deal with. I won''t be here to disturb you. Go back first. If you have something, please call me." "Good." Tang Yao nodded. Huo Qisheng bypassed her and left. Tang Yao stares at his back. She doesn''t go back until the person disappears. Outside the ward, she sees sun Meng leaning against the wall. "A dream." She cried. Sun Meng stood up straight and said with a casual smile, "Yao Yao, how about my performance just now? I''m really addicted to it. It''s so refreshing. " Tang Yao some helplessly looked at her one eye, "go in to say again." Sun Meng obediently followed Tang Yao in and freely picked up the apple on the table and bit it. "Su Shao, how are you? I''ve just helped you to scold the apprentice who wants to harm you. " Sun Meng complacently asked for credit and said, "we''ll wait for him to show his feet now. I don''t believe that he can hide it. I can''t find any clues." Su Lengmo just looks at Tang Yao, who tells her about sun menggang''s masterpiece. "Well, sun Meng is such a mischievous person. They are more or less afraid of doing things behind their back. If they jump off the wall in a hurry, they may show their feet earlier." Su Lengmo pondered and said. Tang Yao frowned and didn''t agree with her, "forget it. If Huo Qisheng is the watcher behind the scenes, it''s OK. If not, everyone will be embarrassed to cooperate in the future, and others will think that she is not polite." Su Lengmo just looked at Sun Meng, "Sun Meng, what''s your opinion?" "My opinion is Sun Shao''s idea. I think it''s very funny to hate Huo Qisheng and Wu Yuanyuan. I just want to tear their skin and teach them how to behave. The local snake can''t be bullied easily." Sun Meng clenched his fist, "Su Shao, what do you think?" "Well said." Su Lengmo nodded in agreement. Sun Meng contentedly picked eyebrows, said: "Yao Yao, hear it, even Su Shao can''t see Huo Qisheng that hypocrite''s manner." Chapter 369 "Lengmo, why do you come here like a dream?" Tang Yao said helplessly: "Huo Qisheng and Yuanyuan are just our pure conjecture. There is no evidence to prove that they have ulterior motives. If they continue to accuse people without evidence, that is slander." After a pause, she looked at Sun Meng, "the most important thing is that I don''t want you to be hurt. They all say that the dog is anxious and will jump over the wall. You are repeatedly embarrassed and accused. If you are worried, you will inevitably get angry." "I see, Yao Yao. I''ll pay attention to it later." Sun Meng put up his fingers, pretended to be clever and said: "I promise, I will never be angry with people again." "Good boy." Tang Yao said with a smile. ¡­¡­ The atmosphere in the ward gradually warmed up, but Huo Qisheng, on the other side, went into the car with a gloomy face and could wring out water. His mobile phone rings. It''s Wu Yuanyuan. "Huo Shao, are you ok?" Just then, Wu Yuanyuan''s cautious voice came over. "What do you say?" Huo Qisheng said angrily: "I raised you a pile of waste and asked you to deal with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. As a result, they were unharmed. If they found out that I did it, none of you would want to live." "Huo Shao, you can rest assured that what we did was very hidden. The cameras in and around the hospital were damaged by the invasion. Moreover, Zhou Qi and his colleagues were dressed up when they entered the hospital, and they would not recognize them." Wu Yuanyuan promised again and again. "It''s better, or I''ll replace you all and let my father send someone else to protect me. I don''t have a bunch of rubbish around me." Huo said. There was a long silence on the phone. "Why don''t you talk, dumb?" Huo Qisheng fidgetily pulled his tie and said. Wu Yuanyuan''s voice rang out again, "Huo Shao, we will follow you to the death. Please don''t say that kind of words that are deeply rooted in your heart. It''s hard for anyone to listen to them." "No? Ah Huo Qisheng said with a sneer, "if you put away your deep love for me, I would be disgusted. If you hadn''t been useful to me, I would have driven you away." With that, he hung up and drove away. On the other hand, Wu Yuanyuan is dazed by the hung up mobile phone. She is out of her wits. She was bought by the Huo family for training since she was a child. As a result, she has trained all her skills. However, she forgets to take her heart back and admires Huo Qisheng. She becomes cautious in front of him and gives her life to see him happy. But she is really stupid and has done so much, Or make Huo Qisheng angry. "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter?" Su Qimo came over with food. He saw Wu Yuanyuan''s dejected appearance. He didn''t even respond to his words. He put things down and asked anxiously, "is someone bullying you?" Wu Yuanyuan returned to his senses and said, "it''s OK." "You have something to hide from me." Suqimo grabs her hand and stares at her seriously: "tell me, what happened? Why are you suddenly unhappy? " "It''s nothing. I just think Miss Sun may really hate me." Said, Wu Yuanyuan lowered his head, looks like a abandoned little suckling dog, very pitiful: "Qimo, I''m sorry, I''ve tried very hard to integrate into your circle of friends, but still can''t let everyone like me, let you helpless." Su Qi''s angry face became a little ferocious and said, "don''t worry about what sun Meng says. She is just idle. She thinks it''s just to say a few words. I think she''s a fool. If it wasn''t for her sister-in-law''s sake, I would have bombed her away. What''s the matter? Fortunately, it means Miss Qian Jin, I don''t think even those market women are as good as them. " Wu Yuanyuan seized his hand and said nervously: "Qimo, don''t say that. I don''t want you to offend Su Shao''s friends because of me. It''s not worth it!" "Who said that?" "You are my fiancee, and no one can match you," Suki said "Qimo." Wu Yuanyuan red eyes, timid and guilty looking at suqimo: "sorry, I just want to get your family like, I don''t want you in the middle of the dilemma." "I know." Su Qimo looked at Wu Yuanyuan pitifully, "I didn''t do a good job, so you will be wronged. In the future, I will try my best to shoulder the responsibility of a man, and I won''t let others bully you." Wu Yuanyuan nodded obediently. "Baby, come on, eat, I''ll feed you." Su Qimo handed the chips to Wu Yuanyuan: "ah, this KFC''s chips are good." Wu Yuanyuan is eating french fries obediently. After eating the French fries, a woman in a professional suit came over and said politely, "Er Shao, the plane is about to take off in two hours." Suqimo didn''t stare at her, impatiently said: "I know." "Qimo, don''t do that. Work is more important." Wu Yuanyuan said: "Miss Zhou, you can sit down and eat before you leave. It''s not far from the airport. You can arrive in half an hour. It''s not too early now. You can eat something to cushion your stomach. The plane meal is not very delicious." "No, I''m not very interested in this kind of junk food." Secretary Zhou was sent by Su Lao to follow Su Qimo. He was a bit unsmiling, so it was straight to refuse. "All right." Wu Yuanyuan raised his hand shyly and scratched his right cheek. He said with a good temper, "Qimo, you can go with Miss Zhou, and I won''t see you off to the airport. When you get to Shanghai, call me to ensure safety." Su Qimo glared at Secretary Zhou angrily and said, "don''t worry about her. We''ll finish eating and I''ll go." "Qimo." Wu Yuanyuan looked at him with disapproval, "work is more important, good." "I see." Suqimo some unwilling to take his luggage: "really don''t send me to the past?" "No, otherwise you''ll be tired of me and let me go to Shanghai with you. It''s not good for you." Wu Yuanyuan touched his cheek, "OK, go quickly. When you arrive, I''ll have a video chat with you. I''ll miss you in my heart." "Then you have to miss me." Su Qimo took Wu Yuanyuan''s hand, tired of some crooked, this just unwilling to leave with Secretary Zhou. Wu Yuanyuan sat down, staring coldly at Su Qimo and Secretary Zhou''s back, with a sneer. A dandy is a dandy. If the Su family is going down in the future, it must be dragged down by such dandies. After confirming that suqimo''s car left, she took her bag and left KFC. She stopped a taxi and reported an address casually. From the window, she could see that there were two cars following her. Chapter 370 "Hum." Wu Yuanyuan gave a cold hum. She didn''t expect that Su Lengmo would be so suspicious and would not let her go until now. Sooner or later, she would make su Qimo and Su Lengmo turn into enemies. Su Lengmo forced her. "Master, can you get rid of the car in the back?" Wu Yuanyuan said. "Which two cars are after you?" Obviously, the driver also noticed the car behind him "Master, don''t get me wrong. I''m just an ordinary man. I just found an unusual husband." Wu Yuanyuan gave a helpless smile: "he has other people outside, but he doesn''t want to share half of his property with me after divorce, so he sent someone to follow me. He just wanted to take pictures of me cheating. If I didn''t have sex with other men, he arranged for someone to force me to be intimate." "And such people?" The driver said angrily, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll help you get rid of the car behind you." "Thank you, master." Wu Yuanyuan said gratefully. "This kind of scum should not be used to, you can rest assured, I will help you get rid of people." With high morale, the driver slowly increased the speed. The people in the back of the car saw that the taxi in front suddenly speeded up, and they guessed that the people in front knew something. The driving bodyguard asked, "are you still chasing me?" "Chase." Said the man in the co pilot''s seat. In the middle of the chase, one of them called Shi Mo, who just said, "don''t chase me." Two follow the car to find a place to stop, the driver said: "why suddenly do not chase?" "Who knows, no one can guess the boss''s mind." Another shrugged his shoulders and said it doesn''t matter. "So it is." The two cars backed back in tacit agreement. "Beauty, you can rest assured that the car is gone." The driver took a look in the rearview mirror and saw that there was no one. He said with great pride. Wu Yuanyuan turns her head to see that there is no one behind her. She frowns and thinks that this is a strategy of Su Lengmo''s people. She doesn''t know where to come out. "Master, just park here." "All right The driver found a place to stop, Wu Yuanyuan paid in front of the car, opened the door and got off the car in a hurry, carrying the bag, looking a little annoyed and went to the crowded place. This group of bodyguards has been following her near her home, every day in order to get rid of this group of people, she can be said to be fighting for wisdom and courage. Entering the supermarket, Wu Yuanyuan made a special call to Huo Qisheng. "What''s the matter?" On the phone, Huo Qisheng''s voice came impatiently. "Huo Shao, can we meet somewhere?" Wu Yuanyuan said carefully. "If there''s anything, just say it on the phone." Huo Qisheng said impatiently, "I''m still busy here. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." "It''s about Mrs. Gu." Wu Yuanyuan road. When it came to Mrs. Gu, Huo became a little more patient. He said, "what''s wrong with her?" "The people I sent found out that Gu Dong planned to attack her and then blame the Su family. The purpose was to ask her for an explanation from the Su family. I guess it was to sell her to the Su family so as to get back on the line of Su Lengmo." Wu Yuanyuan told her all the news that she got. She knew that Huo Qisheng cared about Gu Shaoyun very much, so she certainly didn''t want Mrs. Gu to have an accident. This time, in order not to arouse Su Lengmo''s suspicion, Huo Qisheng suppressed the accusation that he accused Mrs. Gu of intentionally wounding others. He just asked her to pay close attention to Mrs. Gu''s safety. "Are you sure?" Huo Qisheng''s voice sounds a little dangerous. "It''s settled. I won''t let you down this time." Wu Yuanyuan repeatedly promised that if there were any more mistakes in this news, I''m afraid Huo Qisheng would directly pack her up and send her home. "You send a few more people to protect her in the dark, don''t let her have an accident, you know?" Huo Qisheng said, "I''ll let people investigate what you said. If it''s true, I''ll give you a big credit. If it''s false, you don''t want to stay in China." "Yes, Huo Shao." Wu Yuanyuan felt a knot in his heart. He was really afraid that his news was untrue. He was directly sent abroad by Huo Qisheng. "I promise, everything I said is true." "First of all, don''t call me if you have nothing to do." Huo Qisheng said: "Su Lengmo has suspected that I sent someone to do the explosion. You should be careful. Don''t show any footwork. You should get in touch with Su Qimo. I think he is good to you. If you can, you''d better confirm the wedding date." Wu Yuanyuan pursed his mouth and did not speak. "Why don''t you want to marry him?" Huo Qisheng''s voice cooled down. "Huo Shao, no, I''m just trying to figure out how to make suqimo propose to me." Wu Yuanyuan was surprised and quickly showed his loyalty. "It''s better." With that, Huo Qisheng hung up directly. Wu Yuanyuan looked at the phone number, low sigh. Mobile phone ring, she was startled, picked up a look, is suqimo called, her eyes flash a trace of impatience, sipping mouth, pick up, a mouth, has changed into a cheerful look, but the face is a little bit of smile. "Qimo, did you get on the plane?" "I miss you for half an hour, so I''ll give you a call." Su Qimo said coquettishly, "Yuanyuan, don''t you really go to Shanghai with me? You''ll accompany me there for a few days. After work, I''ll take you to buy clothes, bags and diamond rings. If you like a house, I can buy a house there in your name. " Wu Yuanyuan''s dislike in his eyes is more intense, and his connivance on his face is a little helpless. "Qimo, don''t make a fool of yourself. Work hard. Su Shao is still in the hospital. You can help him. You can bear more and Su Shao can be more relaxed." "I know. I''m not tired even if I''m trying to make love with you. I''ve got to be a man now. I can''t live like I used to." Su Qimo serious way, but serious not more than three seconds and return to the original state, "but Yuanyuan, I really miss you ah, just broke up, I want you to kiss you, want to cuddle you to see a movie, want you to feed me, in Shanghai a few days, I must not eat sweet, can''t sleep, a day does not see as if every other three autumn, at that time I was more than ten autumn did not see you." Wu Yuan Yuan low smile: "you don''t make trouble, or Miss Zhou should joke, you are good, I will video with you every day, I promise you." "Give me a kiss and I''ll hang up." Suqimo is coquettish. Helpless, Wu Yuanyuan had to face the mobile phone for a moment, there also came a very loud kiss, "Yuanyuan, my love, wait for me to come back." Chapter 371 "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." There finally hang up the phone, Wu Yuanyuan''s face also thoroughly sink down. idiot. She thought to herself. If it wasn''t for Huo Qisheng, she would not deal with such idiots as Su Qimo. Except for eating, drinking and having fun, she would not be in the same level with Huo Qisheng. She didn''t know how long she could tolerate such a dandy as Su Qimo. Thinking of Huo Qisheng, she felt a dull pain. She didn''t know what to do to make Huo Qisheng accept her sincerely. From the day she was accepted by Huo family, she fell in love with Huo Qisheng, who was like prince charming in comics. "Qi Sheng." She gave a whisper. Wu Yuanyuan soon picked up her mood. Whether she wanted to or not, she had to stay with Su Qimo. This was her task. In her private heart, she also hoped that Huo Qisheng would be happy. For this reason, she could remember her a little bit. She plans to sneak into the mental hospital to have a look at Mrs. Gu. Huo Qisheng cares about Mrs. Gu so much that she can''t let her mood fluctuate and have an accident with Mrs. Gu who is really insane. At about one o''clock in the morning, Wu Yuanyuan, dressed in black clothes and trousers, goes into the mental hospital. She peeps through a telescope to see if Su Lengmo''s people are watching outside the patient''s room where Mrs. Gu is. Her intuition is that Su Lengmo won''t give up so soon. Sure enough, I saw several men in white coats sitting nearby drinking tea. Although they pretended to be doctors, their sitting posture showed that they were practicing. Wu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but hook his lips and sneer. As soon as she moved the telescope, she saw a nurse coming from the other side with the end plate. Her eyes turned, and the dark shadow shuttled through the night. After a while, she appeared behind the nurse and covered her face with a handkerchief. Soon, the nurse''s eyes closed and fainted. Wu Yuanyuan drags the person into the bathroom, makes sure there is no one, locks the person in the innermost room, takes off the nurse''s clothes, puts them on, takes out the cosmetics, and carefully smears his face. When he comes out, the whole person becomes mature. If he is not familiar with each other, he will not recognize Wu Yuanyuan. Then he pastes a piece of paper on the door, which is broken and waiting for maintenance. She swaggered out in a nurse''s uniform. Before she decided to Daze the nurse, she had temporarily turned off the camera here, and no one would find out for a moment. "Brothers, the dean asked me to send it to you for supper." Wu Yuanyuan put the tray in front of the men in white coats and said. "Are you new here? Why haven''t I seen you before? " One of them looked at Wu Yuanyuan suspiciously and said. "I was on sick leave and just came to work." Wu Yuanyuan has a good temper and explains: "some elder brothers are new here. The dean asked me to take good care of you. I can''t wait any longer." The questioning bodyguard felt that Wu Yuanyuan did not answer any questions and nodded: "hard work! You go down first. You don''t need a vigil here. " "OK, take your time. Call me if you need. I''ll be on duty tonight." Wu Yuanyuan picked up the tray, nodded politely to them, then turned around and left. "What are you looking at, Cheng Dong?" Another bodyguard looks at his companion, stares at Wu Yuanyuan''s back, joking. "Nothing. I just think this nurse is a little strange. I have checked the doctors and nurses in this mental hospital before, but I don''t seem to have seen this nurse." "Come on, don''t be suspicious. The hospital is so big, can you see it one by one? We are looking at Mrs. Gu for the boss. The Gu family is not stupid enough to send someone to rob the old witch. Don''t forget, they sent the people in person. " Cheng Dong also thinks that he is a little suspicious. If Gu family really wants to visit people, he will come directly. There is no need to do so many famous things. A few celebrities, tall and big men, no longer care, but eat supper. After eating, everyone felt sleepy and fell on the table one after another. Wu Yuanyuan came out of the darkness and came to them to make sure that they were really dizzy. Then she went to the ward of Mrs. Gu. She opened the door with her special wire and went in. With her good eyesight, she could see Mrs. Gu lying on the bed sleeping quietly. She turned her lips. The old woman was very kind-hearted. She was locked up in such a place where people were not human and ghosts were not. Her husband planned to fight against her. She could sleep so well. She went over and sat by the bed, reaching out to look after the lady. Mrs. Gu woke up from her sleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a dark figure sitting in front of her bed. She was almost scared. "Don''t cry." Wu Yuanyuan''s quick eyes and quick hands reached out and covered Mrs. Gu''s mouth. "I''m from Huo Shao." Mrs. Gu was relieved to hear that Huo Qisheng had sent her. She always knew that Huo Qisheng seemed to be thinking about Gu Shaoyun. Although he was dead, he became an indelible moonlight in his heart. So she decided that Huo Qisheng could not harm her. "Oh..." Mrs. Gu raised her hand and patted Wu Yuanyuan. She also covered her hand, indicating that Wu Yuanyuan would let go first. Wu Yuanyuan was sure that Mrs. Gu would not shout and scream madly, so she let go of her mouth. "Where are the Qisheng people? Is he here, too? " Just as Mrs. Gu''s mouth was free, she immediately asked. "Huo Shao didn''t come, just let me see if you are well. He is worried about you." Wu Yuanyuan said. "I didn''t mistake him. I was put in a mental hospital and I knew to come to see me. Unlike my husband and son, they haven''t appeared up to now. They are a group of heartless people." Mrs. Gu couldn''t help complaining. She grabbed Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and said, "can you take me out? There are a group of madmen living here. I hear their crying and roaring from time to time. I''m really fed up with it. I don''t want to stay in such a broken place any more. " Wu Yuanyuan almost didn''t laugh. At this time, she was still in the mood to think about going out. She really regarded the Su family as a bullying family. "No She directly refused: "now there are people from Su Lengmo outside. Even if I take you out, I can''t look back at home. Even if Mr. Gu sends someone to arrest you because he''s afraid that you might be involved in Mr. Gu''s family, you can only run around. You can think about whether you want to be a fugitive with nothing or wait for the storm to pass and go home safely to be Mrs. Gu. You can choose between the two options slowly. " Mrs. Gu took a look at Wu Yuanyuan and was silent. It''s better to stay here than to be a fugitive with nothing. At least there''s delicious food to eat. That''s the madmen outside. It''s really noisy when they quarrel. Chapter 372 "Here you are, Mrs. Gu." "What?" "Steal. Listen. Device, you hide it, we can always pay attention to your safety, so once you are in danger, you can send someone to rescue you in time, you can rest assured, Huo Shao has sent someone to protect you in the dark." Mrs. Gu took it suspiciously and looked at Wu Yuanyuan on guard. "Are you really sent by Qisheng? Are you sure you''re not spying on me when you give me this stuff? " "Mrs. Gu may not wear it, but it''s none of my business what Su Lengmo or Gu Dong want to do to you." "What do you mean?" Mrs. Gu squinted and said in a dangerous voice. "Literally." Wu Yuanyuan said. "Tell me clearly, do you know something? Is Gu Shaofeng going to attack me? " Mrs. Gu grabbed Wu Yuanyuan''s clothes and said with some emotional fluctuations. Wu Yuanyuan calmly patted her hand, grabbed her wrist, and said: "you calm down, now in the middle of the night, not when you are crazy. If you want me to protect you, just be honest with me, or I will let you live and die in this mental hospital. Anyway, Huo Shao is only tolerant of you for the sake of your dead daughter, You''re dead, and he won''t make a big move. " Mrs. Gu''s face changed again and again in the black. For a long time, she obediently loosened Wu Yuanyuan''s clothes. She is alone now. If Su Lengmo or Gu Shaofeng offends Huo Qisheng''s people, she really doesn''t have the ability to fight back. She has to die. "Well, I''ll take whatever you say." Mrs. Gu said, "but I want to know how you know that Gu Shaofeng is going to attack me." "Of course, I found it, otherwise you think I''ll come here to see you in the middle of the night." Wu Yuanyuan said: "I give you the theft. Listen. You put it away. If you encounter danger, our people will come in to save you. And you should be safe here. Don''t make trouble. If you offend Su Lengmo again, no one can save you. In order to please him, Gu Dong will try to make you shut up. Don''t think that your feelings for decades, he won''t dare to touch you, It''s said that wife is not as good as concubine, concubine is better than steal, steal is better than raise outside, you are 50 or 60 people old, your daughter or his daughter, is killed by people, fart all don''t put a, not to mention you, so it''s better to learn smart, don''t always think can run out, that''s a fool to do, understand? " Mrs. Gu''s face was particularly gloomy in the dark. After a long time, she nodded: "I know. I''ll do what you say." "Mrs. Gu, I''m very glad that you can cooperate. I''ll have to spend more time to save it." Wu Yuanyuan patted Mrs. Gu''s face and told her how to use the stealing, listening and hiding device and where it is not easy to be found. He also asked her to be stupid in such a place and not to offend others with a tough temper. "Mrs. Gu, do you know?" "I know. You can go now. Don''t be found. And tell Qisheng that if he is free, he can come to see me. It''s aboveboard and not easy to cause misunderstanding." Wu Yuanyuan took a look at Mrs. Gu, then lowered her head and covered the real emotion in her eyes: "I know, I will tell Huo Shao." With that, she turned and left, closing the door. Su Lengmo''s bodyguards woke up the next day to hear that a nurse was stunned and shut up in the bathroom. They thought of the strange nurse yesterday and ran into Mrs. Gu''s room one after another to see someone lying on the bed. "Go out and come early in the morning. Is it necessary for you doctors to be so dedicated?" Mrs. Gu was awoken, very indecent yawned, not angry to drive people: "I''m not crazy, how to come in, you know better than anyone, hurry to get out of here." "Mrs. Gu, did you see anyone yesterday?" Cheng Dong asked. "Just a bunch of you filthy bastards, who else can you see?" Mrs. Gu got up, went to the table and sat down. She combed her hair in front of the mirror. When she was satisfied, she went to Cheng Dong and others and said, "I want to brush my teeth and wash my face. The mental hospital should be able to wash my face and make up." Cheng Dong grabbed her hand and said in a deep voice: "Mrs. Gu, you''d better be quiet. No one is joking with you. From today on, you should do morning exercises with other mental patients, have classes, and strive to recover and leave as soon as possible." Mrs. Gu glared at him: "you are insane. If you dare to talk nonsense about what morning exercises we do and what classes we have, I''ll let people kill you. I''m the hostess of our family. If you dare to touch me, I''ll kill you." Other bodyguards chuckled, but Cheng Dong said with no expression: "I know you are Mrs. Gu, but from today on, your identity is just a mental patient. If you have a bad brain, you have to take good care of yourself and cooperate with the doctor''s treatment to get better as soon as possible." Mrs. Gu realized that these people were going to drive her crazy and make her a real neurosis. Thinking of Wu Yuanyuan''s words last night, she snapped: "who sent you? Su Lengmo? Or Gu Shaofeng? If you dare to force me, I will call the police and arrest you. " Cheng Dong twisted his eyebrows. Before he said anything, others laughed and said, "Mrs. Gu, the neuroses call the police. The police generally don''t believe them, because they don''t even know what they said." "..." Mrs. Gu became angry. "Don''t talk to her, take her to do morning exercises." With an order from Cheng Dong, the two bodyguards standing behind him immediately came forward and grabbed Mrs. Gu''s hand and pulled it out. "I want to see my family. You have no right to force me," she cried It''s a pity that no one talks to her. "Come on, let''s check the monitor, and one of them will get the nurse who was dazed last night. I''ll ask her what happened last night." Cheng Dong walked out, not forgetting his orders. Results in the monitor, the camera from 0:00 a.m. to 2:00 a.m. can''t be seen, and the key person on duty last night was also knocked unconscious. They didn''t even see the person''s face, and the nurse''s confession was almost the same. Someone covered his mouth from behind and then fainted. "This man went to the mental hospital at night and made such a big battle. I guess it was mostly aimed at Mrs. Gu. Otherwise, he would force her to speak in a tough way?" One of them suggested. "No, no matter what, she is also the hostess of Gu family. Gu family has a great career in Jincheng family. Sending people in is the biggest compromise to Su family. If we use it strongly, it will only arouse Gu family''s antipathy." Cheng Dong refused: "I''ll tell Shi Mo first and let him discuss with the boss to see what they plan to do." Chapter 373 "All right." Cheng Dong goes to the corner and tells us all about the situation here. "I see. I''ll make it clear to the boss myself." When Mo pondered for a while, said. Hang up the phone, when Mo knock on the door, get promised, open the door to go in, inside Tang Yao is feeding Su Lengmo breakfast, clearly have hands and feet, but two people can you a bite I a bite of feed, looking very greasy crooked, directly to the single dog is a very knowing hit. ¡°boss¡£¡± When Mo just didn''t see it, he walked over and said hello. "Shi Mo, have you eaten? There''s a lot of breakfast Tang Yaodao. "No, madam. I''ve already eaten it." "Talk to Lengmo first, I''ll go out and take out the garbage." Tang Yao collected the things on the table, put them into the bag and put them in her hand. "Young lady, you put it. I''ll take it out later and throw it away." Shi Mo said: "I have nothing else to do with my boss, but there is something wrong with Mrs. Gu." When Mo said that, Tang Yao had to put down the garbage and sit down to listen. "He said Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. According to Cheng Dong, Shi Mo repeats it to Su Lengmo. "Did you find anyone?" Su Lengmo asked. "Not yet. The monitor in the early morning has been broken. There are no other people around the mental hospital. There is not much monitoring, so I''m afraid no one can be found." Shi Mo thought: "do you want to start with Mrs. Gu? As long as you are strong, you are not afraid that she will not speak. " "Don''t use it for the time being. Don''t push it too hard, or it''s time to rebound." Su Lengmo pursed his mouth: "the mouse caught, slowly play is interesting, if forced too quickly, it will fly up to bite, then it is not worth the loss." "I see, boss." When Mo road. "Yesterday you followed Wu Yuanyuan and lost him?" Su Lengmo suddenly came with such a sentence. When Mo Leng for a while, don''t understand Su Lengmo said the meaning of this sentence, just nodded: "yes, our people met a good driver driving skills, and then lost." Su Lengmo smiles, and the smile is very good-looking, but Shi Mo doesn''t dare to smile, just carefully said: "boss, are you angry?" "Why, I just feel that the bodyguard I have worked hard to train can''t even win a taxi driver. Is it the kind that can make people laugh?" "Boss, I''m sorry. It''s our fault." "Tell me, what''s wrong with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing and pulled Su Lengmo''s clothes. "Don''t scare Shimo. You''re scared of a one meter tall man." Su Lengmo''s face looks better. "Yesterday, did Wu Yuanyuan go back to where he lived?" "No, our people stayed in her neighborhood all night, but they didn''t see anyone. But in her parents'' neighborhood, another group saw her coming out, but no one knew when she went in." Su Lengmo picks her eyebrows. Shi Mo took a look at Su Lengmo and said, "this harmless Miss Wu seems to be more powerful than we think. Shall I send someone to test her?" "Well." Su Lengmo nodded. "Remember, don''t kill people, or I won''t be able to explain to Qimo for the time being." Su Lengmo asked again. "OK, boss." "If there''s nothing else, go out first." Shi Mo nodded, picked up the garbage and left the ward directly. "You''re going to start with Yuanyuan?" As soon as they left, Tang Yao asked. "Try her Kung Fu. I guess she may be a killer cultivated by the Huo family." Su Lengmo said his suspicion, "if Huo Qisheng can send her close to Qimo, she will know that she is probably the most powerful killer in the group." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, Wu Yuanyuan looks so harmless little Lori, no matter how can''t contact the killer. "Lengmo, are these just your guesses?" She said: "you have also checked Yuanyuan''s resume. It''s very clean, just like any child from a well-off family who went to primary school, middle school and university with his parents'' expectations. During that time, he won a lot of awards. I''d rather believe that she and Huo Qisheng are really distant cousins, because her parents are knowledgeable and reasonable, and they don''t pretend to be, And it''s true that there are such two identities. I can''t pick out any mistakes. " "Wife, you probably don''t know that we can raise a group of killers to replace others'' identity. They can kill her quietly after they know the person''s life habits, and then become her. Then they can enjoy her family and everything she has. That''s why I doubt you." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao''s hand and says. After listening to this, Tang Yao only felt that it was impossible. Although she had been a little wife of Gu family for several years, she had seen many dirty things, but it was the first time that she had heard this kind of words. "Afraid?" Su Lengmo shaved Tang Yao''s nose. "I''m just talking about the worst result. If other people''s identities were so easy to seize, many people in power would have been changed and the world would be more chaotic." "No, I''m just thinking, if I''m replaced, can you recognize me?" Tang Yao said. "You''re talking stupid again." Su Lengmo shaved Tang Yao''s nose, "even if someone wants to pretend you, I can recognize them, because they don''t have the same expression when you are on me." Tang Yao Leng for a while, then the cheek can''t help but red, pretending to be angry to Su Lengmo''s body hit twice. "Not angry?" Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand and coaxes him gently: "Wu Yuanyuan''s affair is just the worst result I imagined. If she is innocent, I will never interfere in her and Qimo''s affair. If she is not innocent, I will go fishing for a long time to see what she and Huo Qisheng want to do. I haven''t seen anyone who can withdraw from the Su family. Those who can withdraw are now bankrupt. " "All right, it''s up to you." Tang Yao also thinks that Wu Yuanyuan''s identity is a hidden danger, and she doesn''t know that her daughter may have been changed according to the appearance of Wu''s husband and wife. But after living together for so many years, don''t she really know? "Wife, push me out for a walk. In another ten days, it will be national day. If my legs are not like this, many people will come that day, and they will witness our marriage with their own eyes." Su Lengmo changed the topic. Tang Yao suddenly realized that it was almost the national day. In order to take care of Su Lengmo, she almost forgot the festival. Unexpectedly, it was so soon. Su Lengmo had been in the hospital for almost two months. It was like a year. Fortunately, everything was developing in a good direction. Chapter 374 She went to push the wheelchair, helped Su Lengmo sit up, pushed him out, "wait for you, we''ll make up for the wedding, this is not urgent, as long as you stay with me, I don''t ask for anything else." "I will stay by your side, and I will accompany you all the time. I will book your next life, next life, and we will be together forever." Listening to Su Lengmo''s description of their future, Tang Yao can''t help laughing. When they got out of the hospital, they saw that sun Yuanqian was chatting with a young girl. The girl''s side face looked similar to Tang Yao. "Brother sun." Cried Tang Yao. Sun Yuanqian heard the cry, looked up, and saw that it was Tang Yao. In his eyes, he couldn''t help flashing a touch of embarrassment. Xing biting in his hand, while sun Yuanqian was in a daze, broke away from his grip and ran away. "You stop for me." Sun Yuanqian turns around and chases after Xing biting. No matter how fast a girl runs, she can''t catch the pace of a big man. She is caught in a hurry. "Brother, uncle, uncle, I beg you. Your friends are calling you. Don''t hold on to me, or I''ll yell at you and insult me." Xing biting struggling, eyes flashed the light of cunning, struggling to escape. "Be nice to me." Sun Yuanqian said that he would not let her go. Xing biting became angry and yelled to the passers-by: "help me, this man who looks like a dog wants to insult me. Please help me to call the police. I will be very grateful." Sun Yuanqian helplessly covered her mouth and explained to passers-by: "this is my girlfriend. She is too naughty." Maybe sun Yuanqian''s appearance is too good, so everyone just thinks that he and Xing biting are playing, and no one really takes it seriously. "Who the hell is your girlfriend?" Xing biting twisted like a loach in sun Yuanqian''s arms and yelled: "brother, uncle, please let me go." "No way." Sun Yuanqian refused very simply. Tang Yao had never seen sun Yuanqian so angry. She thought it was funny. She walked over and said, "brother sun, what are you doing?" "Beauty... Er, I think you seem a little like me?" Xing biting raised her head from sun Yuanqian''s arms. Originally, she wanted Tang Yao to intercede with her. As a result, when she saw Tang Yao''s face, she felt that they seemed to be a bit like each other. "Aren''t you the elder sister I forgot among the people?" Close up, Tang Yao also found that Xing biting and she do have some similarities. After listening to Xing biting, she couldn''t help laughing. "If I had a lost sister, maybe." Tang Yao said. Xing biting struggled to think about it, but sun Yuanqian held her hands like steel and couldn''t move. She cried, "you let go of me, I want to recognize my relatives." Sun Yuanqian''s forehead is bulging because of her thick face. He laughs at Tang Yao apologetically: "Yao Yao, don''t listen to her nonsense. I have some grudges with her to deal with. I''ll find you later." With that, he shackled Xing biting down the steps. "Brother sun, let''s find a place to sit down and say that no matter what this young lady has done wrong, she is a girl in the end. You should be more compassionate." Tang Yao said. Sun Yuanqian thought about it, but he gave Tang Yao face. He let Xing biting go and warned, "be honest with me, or I''ll tie you up now." Xing biting tidied up her messy clothes and glared at sun Yuanqian: "you are crazy." Then trot ran to Tang Yao in front of: "beauty, you see we look so like, do you want to test for DNA, I think we are 90% sisters." "There is a large population in Z country. There are always many similar people." Tang Yao casually prevaricates back, but she doesn''t hate Xing biting. She thinks she is very outgoing, "find a place to sit down and chat." "No, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Xing biting is about to run. "You don''t want your wallet, do you?" Sun Yuanqian doesn''t know when he has a wallet in his hand. Xing biting stops in the middle and turns around. It''s not surprising that the bag in sun Yuanqian''s hand is not hers. Who else can it be. "Give it to me." "Find a place to sit down and I''ll give it to you." Xing biting doesn''t stare at sun Yuanqian. In the end, she has no choice but to go to the coffee shop near the hospital. As soon as she sits down, Xing biting looks at Su Lengmo with her eyes dripping and says, "handsome boy, is your leg hurt?" "Well." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. "Handsome man, don''t be so indifferent. I have bone grafting experience. I cured two old men working on the construction site before. It costs several hundred yuan. It''s not expensive. You look very noble. It costs you ten thousand yuan. You can cure me. I promise you can walk tomorrow." Xing biting talks big about business. Sun Yuanqian felt that his head was more painful. He raised his hand and patted her on the back of the head. "Shut up." "What are you doing? I''m soliciting business." Xing biting didn''t stare at him angrily, and then continued to turn her head and look at Su Lengmo brightly, "handsome boy, how do you think about it? Don''t worry. I''ll give you money only after I''ve been cured. I promise you that you can get rid of the disease. You don''t think I''m a liar, but my skill is definitely handed down from my ancestors. My grandfather is a famous local traditional Chinese medicine. I inherited his mantle and it''s absolutely reliable. " "No Su Lengmo refused. "Handsome, I really don''t want to think about it? I can really fix it. " Xing biting said: "I''ve just observed your leg. It should be doing rehabilitation. But I promise that even if your leg is completely cured, you will also have sequelae. Even now, you will have a pain of ten or twenty minutes when you sleep at night. I''m not wrong. We Chinese medicine will look at it, smell it and ask it. Do you want to show it to me? I''ll give you a 20% discount. When it''s time to cure you, you''ll give me 8000 yuan, and I''ll give you a bright future. You also want to have that, that with my sister. " She said while also picked eyebrows, facial expression looks very obscene. Su Lengmo is silent. Tang Yao is not relaxed about Su Lengmo''s health at all. She says, "Lengmo, is what she says true?" "No Su Lengmo turned to look at Tang Yao: "wife, a liar''s words, not enough for the letter." "Hey, what a liar! I don''t want you to insult my medical skills. If you don''t think you''re rich and quick to get money, I don''t want to show you. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the good people and I don''t want to pull him down." Xing biting waved, not angry said. Chapter 375 "Miss, what you said is true?" Tang Yao said. "Of course, if you don''t believe me, ask your husband. I''ll tell you a lie. I won''t let my grandfather''s reputation go bad." What Xing biting said was a promise, but Tang Yao believed it. "Lengmo, to be honest, do you have a pain in your leg?" "No Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand and softens her tone: "Lengmo, tell me, is it true?" "Yes, it has been a bit painful in recent nights." Su Lengmo, in Tang Yao''s concerned eyes, was defeated in the end. "Why don''t you tell me? Did you tell the doctor about it? " "Not yet." Tang Yao is anxious to go, "go, I''ll push you back to let the doctor see, they are doctors, how don''t know about your thigh." Xing biting stopped Tang Yao: "beauty, I can cure your husband, but now the price has gone up. It takes 20000 yuan to cure. The money I collect is cheap." Sun Yuanqian''s head aches severely: "you give me some peace, I just saw you steal other people''s money with my own eyes. If you are dishonest, I will send you to the police station directly." Xing biting turns her lips and stares at sun Yuanqian. She thinks that this business can''t be done. She just has nothing to do, so she steals the wallet of the same thief. Unexpectedly, she is caught by sun Yuanqian. An old man has to entangle with her until now. She''s not ashamed to be flustered. "Are you really good at medicine?" Tang Yao asked. Xing biting brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "of course, if you don''t believe me, you can give me a try. If it''s not good, you don''t need money." "Well, I''ll try it for you." Tang Yao said. Xing biting took out two pieces of pasted ointment from her backpack and said, "this is what I recently researched and made. You paste them on this handsome guy''s injured leg, pull them off three days later, and then ask him about the effect. If you feel good, call me. I promise that I am a genuine Chinese medicine, no worse than the western medicine you now admire, What your ancestors left behind will definitely bring you a lot of profits. " After a pause, she pinched her chin to make a mystery, "but this handsome guy''s leg shape has become like this. What happened should be very serious. She should have been almost disabled before." Tang Yao has believed that Xing biting is really good at medicine, so she took the two pieces of ointment she gave and took out 500 yuan from her bag: "this is the manual fee for you. If Lengmo is really good, I will pay you another 30000 yuan." As soon as Xing biting''s eyes brightened, she reached out to take the money, and a big hand intercepted it. Xing biting glared at sun Yuanqian and said, "I''m talking about you. Don''t make trouble. I get the money by my ability. Why don''t you give it to me?" "Do you want me to take you to the police station?" "You..." Xing biting gritted her teeth: "idiot." "Brother sun, give it to her. She deserves it. It''s not easy to be a girl." Tang Yao said that she could not laugh or cry. "Do you hear me? Even this beautiful woman told you not to be so stingy. You can''t get along with me. I''m not a hero. I''m not afraid that people will laugh. " Say, Xing biting snatched money from sun Yuanqian''s hand, elated Yang Yang money. "Beauty, my name is Xing, and my name is biting. Just call me biting." "Yes." Xing biting put the money into her bag, "beauty, what''s your name? What''s the name of this handsome guy? " "My name is Tang Yao. He''s su Lengmo." Tang Yao has no taboo. "Su Lengmo?" Xing biting tilted her head, "can''t it be the Su Lengmo I know?" "It''s the Su Lengmo you know." "Wow Xing biting covered her mouth: "I tried my best to pick up the big man. It''s here. Fate." She pulled the chair closer to Tang Yao: "I tell you, an old man on the bus before me had some money in hand. He wanted to pack it and I went to tempt your husband. He said that if I succeed, he would give me five million. Do you know how I do it?" "How?" Tang Yao asked. "I swung the bottle and said hello to him. Then he lost a lot of blood. Then he sent a lot of people to chase me. I just met him. I thought he had a good skin and had a relationship with him. When we woke up the next day, we should be strangers when we put on our clothes. I didn''t expect to be chased by him. I really made a mistake, I should not have provoked him when I knew he was so difficult. " Sun Yuanqian''s face was blue and purple. He said in a low voice: "shut up Xing biting looked at him with a smile, carefully recalled their ecstatic day that night, revealed a sudden realization, and said: "sun Yuanqian, you like Tang Yao, no wonder you mistook me." Tang Yao felt her nose awkwardly. "Shut up and talk nonsense." Sun Yuanqian said angrily. "Tut Tut, I won''t admit it." Xing biting hummed softly, "like is like, don''t like is don''t like, also cover up, despise you." Sun Yuanqian smiles angrily. He has never seen a woman like Xing biting. She is worldly and vulgar. She is very upright and has no taboo about her family background and behavior. She is so frank and straightforward that people don''t know what to do with her. "Miss Xing, what do you do? Chinese medicine? " Tang Yao opened her mouth to help sun Yuanqian. "Biting." Xing biting reminds me. "OK, biting." Tang Yao is also a good person and doesn''t get involved in such trifles. "My main job is to deceive and abduct, especially those old perverts who can''t do it, but they also like young girls. You don''t know that they think they can do whatever they want to do with girls by having a few stinky money, so they can''t help but want to get more money from them." Xing biting is not shy: "deputy is, occasionally help people see a doctor, poor take less, or not, rich, see nature, good less knock, bad, more points." Tang Yao can''t help laughing. Xing biting''s magnanimity makes her like it. "Which hospital do you work in?" She asked. "No, I didn''t go to a regular medical school. Which hospital would want me. I learned Chinese medicine from my grandfather when I was young. I told you that my grandfather''s Chinese medicine was really powerful. I wanted to help him carry forward Chinese medicine. As a result, when I was 16 years old, my unfilial father owed me a fart. Stock debt made my grandfather angry, and the house was taken away by usurers, I was driven out, and none of my relatives accepted me. I went on the way of cheating and abducting. " Chapter 376 After a pause, she looked at Tang Yao with a smile, "how about this excuse I made up? I cheated a lot of old men. They all said they would support me. Before, I got a lot of money from them, which was enough for me to drink spicy food. " Tang Yao just smile decently: "I''m not curious about your life experience. If you can cure Lengmo''s leg and make him like a normal person, you are the benefactor of our husband and wife. I can help you open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital and let you help others see a doctor, but I''m the shareholder in it. It''s better to be down-to-earth and make money with one''s own ability. It''s better to cheat those rich people. You say they are abnormal. " Xing biting Leng for a moment, looking at the general Tang Yao. "Aren''t you afraid I''m lying to you? Maybe, I don''t know medicine at all She said. "Will you, it depends on whether you can make Lengmo''s legs better." Tang Yao smiles and doesn''t like it. "OK, I''ll cure you if you are cheerful enough, but I prefer to cheat people. I''m used to it. Maybe one day I''ll cheat you." Xing biting road. "It''s also a skill to cheat people, but if you put your wisdom on traditional Chinese medicine, I can''t think of ten years when you can carry forward traditional Chinese medicine instead of your grandfather. After all, it''s the quintessence of our country that has been handed down for thousands of years." Smell speech, Xing biting''s eye circles unexpectedly some red, she quickly lowered her head, don''t want others to see her eyes excited. Tang Yao thinks that this girl has a story, and her unscrupulous appearance is just her protective color. A 16-year-old girl who didn''t even go to university can survive in this colorful society. She has suffered much more than ordinary people. "Brother sun, I''ll take Lengmo to bask in the sun. You can accompany biting." Tang Yao said. "Good." Sun Yuanqian nodded. Tang Yao pushes Su Lengmo out. Sun Yuanqian''s eyes fall on her all the time. He doesn''t take back his eyes until she disappears. "Don''t beat Yao Yao''s idea." Sun Yuanqian said. Xing biting sneered: "why, Mr. Sun is afraid that I will cheat your goddess?" "Yes." Sun Yuanqian nodded and looked at Xing biting coldly. "I don''t care what your purpose is, but I don''t allow you to move her. If I know that you have a bit of bad intentions towards her, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Xing biting even sneered: "it''s really funny. If you hadn''t been nosy, I would have met your Venus? I''m going to help her because of the similarity between her and me. You don''t want her husband to be lame, do you? In that case, there will be no guarantee for your goddess''s sexual happiness for the rest of her life, or... " After a pause, her eyes on sun Yuanqian became a little obscene: "in fact, you haven''t given up. Do you want to chase people back? And whether Su Lengmo''s thigh can become lame is an opportunity? " Sun Yuanqian''s head suddenly in the jump, heart burning a fire, not angry said: "you talk nonsense what." Xing biting was not afraid. She said with a smiley face: "I''m talking nonsense. Aren''t you the most clear? I think you are a little coward who likes people and doesn''t dare to say it. " Sun Yuanqian clenched his fist, stood up, grabbed Xing biting''s hand, and led people out. "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Let me go, or I''ll call someone." Xing biting was pulled staggered to keep up with the pace of sun Yuanqian, two people went to the shady Road, Xing biting not angry to get rid of sun Yuanqian''s hand, rubbed the wrist, not angry to say: "you are crazy, why do you hold me so, crazy!" Sun Yuanqian stares at her and suddenly takes out his bag. He takes out a bank card and hands it to her Xing biting stares at the card in his hand and says with a smile: "how, do you want to take money to block my mouth?" "There are 200000 yuan in it. Take the money to do some small business. Don''t cheat and abduct any more. I don''t want to see you one day. As a result, you are beaten black and blue and covered with blood." Sun Yuanqian put the bank card in her hand, turned and left. Xing biting looked at the card in her hand, her eyes suddenly became very complicated. She suddenly ran up and put the bank card back into sun Yuanqian''s hand, with a smile on her face: "handsome guy, thank you for your card, but I''m also a man with a temper. I hate food coming from nowhere. I like to cheat, I cheat, and I''m proud." With that, she raised her chin and walked past sun Yuanqian with pride. Sun Yuanqian looked at her back. He really didn''t understand this woman. He said that she liked money and gave it to her, but she didn''t want it. He said that she didn''t like it and she could steal other people''s money in the street. He was very upright. When he talked about it with one mouth, he could make people angry. "Xing biting, are you really not going to take the money?" He asked in a raised voice. "No, I''ll go. You ask your Venus to call me if you have any questions." Xing biting turned around and said, then waved her hand playfully: "Mr. Sun, I advise you that you''d better not touch a woman who has a master. I think you have only Su Lengmo in Venus'' eyes. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in this life." Then he started running, as if there were some ghosts chasing him. Sun Yuanqian helplessly shook his head, he really took Xing biting a little way, too slippery. After sitting on the bench for a while, he decided to go upstairs to find Tang Yao. In the ward, Tang Yao was cutting Pingguo for Su Lengmo. Seeing sun Yuanqian coming in from outside, she said with a smile, "where''s Miss Xing?" "Run away." Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao with some guilt: "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. Don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s a liar. She''s a professional liar. I''ve seen her cheat several people, but she never changes her mind." Tang Yao cut the apple into a small piece, took a toothpick to insert a piece and handed it to sun Yuanqian, then gave the rest to Su Lengmo, "I think Miss Xing is not a bad person. Although she is a little smart, from what she said, she should be a self-sustaining person, and you should not have such prejudice against her." Don''t know what to think of, she mouth with a shallow smile: "but brother sun, you should have a good impression of her, I haven''t seen you in front of such a gaffe, this is the first time to see." Sun Yuanqian''s face is burning. "I don''t hate her. I just don''t want her to fall. After all, she looks a little like you." Tang Yao was stunned, and then said with a clear smile: "brother sun, you don''t have to. I think Miss Xing should be forced by life. If you give her a good persuasion and help, I think she should be able to develop for the better. After all, life is stable, and who wants to cheat. But brother sun, do you want to help her? " Sun Yuanqian looks at Tang Yao. For a long time, he nods. I don''t know whether it''s for Tang Yao or I don''t want to see Xing biting continue to cheat her. He really wants to help her. "Well, I''ll help you." Tang Yao said. Chapter 377 Sun Yuanqian took a look at Su Lengmo, "President Su, your legs are really like what Xing biting said?" "Not bad." Su Lengmo look light, "is occasionally night will hurt a few times, but not to the point of so serious." "Why don''t you ask the doctor to check it?" Sun Yuanqian frowned. He didn''t expect that Xing biting still had a few moments. He thought she was just blowing about again. "Brother sun, I have just called the doctor to check, but the doctor said that Lengmo recovered well, and the pain is only temporary." Tang Yao said, "now it seems that western medicine is not omnipotent, we have to rely on our deep roots of traditional Chinese medicine." Sun Yuanqian nodded: "I''ll go to find Xing biting. If she really understands, let her help President su." "Brother sun, I''ll trouble you, but please speak better. I think Miss Xing is more likely to be soft than hard." Tang Yao thinks that Xing biting doesn''t regard bluffing and bluffing as a kind of humiliating magnanimousness, so she can see that she is more likely to be soft than hard¡° Or I''ll ask someone to prepare some high-end gifts for you. Take them to her. Girls all like cosmetics. I know that a kind of natural plant cosmetics is on the market recently, which is good for skin. " Sun Yuanqian was a little embarrassed. He said, "Yao Yao, I''ll let people prepare for this. That woman is dying for money. You can give her cosmetics and high-end supplements, but it''s better to give her a bank card. She must fly happily." Tang Yao was amused by sun Yuanqian''s vivid description and said, "brother sun, please do everything." "Well." Sun Yuanqian nodded: "by the way, Yao Yao, give me the business card she gave you. I have to have her mobile phone number to find her." Tang Yao gives the business card to sun Yuanqian. Sun Yuanqian takes it, takes his mobile phone, enters the mobile phone number above, and returns it to Tang Yao. "I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything." "I''ll see you off." Tang Yao took the business card returned by sun Yuanqian and sent the man to the door. "Go back." "Be careful on the way." Sun Yuanqian nodded, turned and left. When Tang Yao came in, he stopped and looked at the door of the ward. Then he turned and left. Tang Yao went to the bed and sat down, and naturally gave Su Lengmo a massage. "Angry?" Su Lengmo looks at her and asks. Tang Yao looks up at him, then lowers her head and quietly massages Su Lengmo''s thighs. Su Lengmo knows that Tang Yao is angry, so he pretends to be dumb. He reaches for Tang Yao''s hand and says, "don''t be angry. It''s my fault this time. I''ll apologize to you." "If you know you''re wrong, you won''t tell me if your leg hurts." Tang Yao pulled out her hand and lowered her eyes. Her long and narrow eyelashes trembled. She looked a little pitiful: "if you hadn''t just met Miss Xing and she just knew how to treat, you wouldn''t have thought that I would also feel pain if you didn''t care so much and your leg fell sick every time I saw you ache?" "She''s exaggerating." Su Lengmo some helpless said. "I don''t know if she exaggerates, but I know that even if your legs get better, they will have sequelae. Maybe every year when it rains in autumn or in winter, your legs will become cold." Tang Yao raised her head, her eyes turned red, and her tears dropped down. Su Lengmo looked at her tears, startled, deep black pupil shrunk, reached out to catch Tang Yao''s tears, said in a deep voice: "darling, don''t cry, I will listen to you in the future." "I''m sorry." Tang Yao said in a dull voice. Su Lengmo picked up her face and said, "why do you say I''m sorry?" "I just feel guilty. I don''t even know if your legs are uncomfortable. I vowed that I would take good care of you. As a result, I have to be reminded." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo with red eyes. "I don''t like the feeling of powerlessness in the face of your bad health. If you are so excellent, you should be the pride of heaven. You don''t want to feel inferior because of a car accident. I want you to be good. Do you understand?" Su Lengmo felt a pain in her heart and hugged her in her arms, pitifully kissing her hair tip, "little fool, what nonsense do you say? Even if I''m lame and disabled, I''m still me. Who dares to say that I''m not, or that if I become lame, you don''t love me?" "How could I?" Tang Yao patted Su Lengmo on the chest. "Well, no matter what I become, you will always be with me. I have nothing to be afraid of." Su Leng is a stranger. He patted his thigh and said, "even if my leg is useless, no one dares to discriminate against me. Only I will look at them from above." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. "Forgive me?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and says. "I didn''t blame you for saying that I didn''t forgive you, but you can''t hide it from me any more. You know I''m worried about your leg. I''m afraid it will have an accident one day. What can I do then?" "Well, I''ll tell you." Su Lengmo connived and nodded: "come on, smile. Don''t be bitter. I''m looking at it with heartache." Tang Yao is amused by him, not light not heavy beat on his chest, "you will tease me." Su Lengmo covered her chest and fell directly on the bed. She hummed and said, "I''m hurt. It hurts. Wife, please help me to see if I''m bleeding." "Stop it." Tang Yao is amused by him and laughs incessantly. She pulls Su Lengmo to get him up. As a result, he pulls her to him. Remembering the burn on Su Lengmo''s back, Tang Yao struggles to get up. She is hugged by Su Lengmo and says in a low voice: "don''t move! Let me hug you. " "Lengmo, you still have a back injury. Please let me up." Tang Yao leans on Su Lengmo''s chest and says. "It''s OK. I just want to hold you." Su Lengmo kisses the tip of Tang Yao''s hair. Tang Yao calmed down and listened carefully to Su Lengmo''s regular heartbeat. Two people stick together greasy crooked for a while, outside dusk Xishan, ward also slowly become black, outside the door came a knock, and then the voice of Mo rang out: "boss, young lady, the servant brought food, do you want to eat now?" Tang Yao turns her head and looks out of the window. She finds that it''s already dark. She takes her mobile phone and sees that it''s already 6:30 in the afternoon. She climbs down from Su Lengmo, straightens her clothes and opens the door. Shi Mo handed the food box to Tang Yao. Tang Yao took it and said, "Shi Mo, please." "It''s a little help, young lady. There''s no need to be so polite." Shi Mo thought, "please tell the boss that I''ve sent someone to follow Wu Yuanyuan. I can do it tonight." Chapter 378 "Good." Tang Yao nodded, did not ask, but changed the topic: "Shi Mo, do you want to come in for dinner?" "Young lady, no, the servant also prepared food for our bodyguards." "Well, I''ll go first." Tang Yao goes in with a food box, and Mo closes the door dutifully. She put the food box on the table, opened the lid, and a delicious smell came to her face. There were six meat dishes and a Chinese yam sparerib soup in it, each of which was very exquisite, and people could not help their appetite. "It smells good." Tang Yao took out the dishes and put them on the small table of the hospital bed. She took chopsticks and spoons into the bathroom and washed them again. She handed one pair to Su Lengmo and said, "eat." Su Lengmo nodded and took a small spoon to drink the soup. The taste was OK. "Shi Mo just told me that your people have gone to follow Yuanyuan, and they can do it tonight." Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo and pursed her lips: "won''t it kill you?" "No, just to see if she can do Kung Fu." Su Lengmo looks natural to Tang Yao clip a chopstick dish, "eat more, in the evening my rehabilitation may have to increase efforts." "But your leg..." "I can bear the pain. Don''t put Xing biting''s words in your heart. She''s just a barefoot doctor." "I still believe in her, at least she can tell you what you have been avoiding." Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and pinched Tang Yao''s nose. "I''m still angry, my stingy wife." "Who''s stingy? I''m not worried about you." "Well, I''m stingy." They were eating noisily. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention much about Wu Yuanyuan. ¡­¡­ Wu Yuanyuan came out of the company and received a call from her nominal mother. She twisted her eyebrows and finally picked up the phone. "Ma." She cried cleverly. "Yuanyuan, come back for dinner today, I made you the dishes you like to eat." Wu''s mother''s laughter came from the phone. "OK, mom, I''ll go back by bus now. If you and dad are hungry, we''ll eat first. I''ll go back and eat whatever I want." "It''s OK. It''s still early." "Mom, first of all, the bus is coming. I''ll get on the bus first, and I''ll talk to you when I get back." With that, she hung up the phone directly, and her face sank. Recently, she had to deal with the Wu couple, which made her a little irritable. But her identity forced her to contact them. I stopped a taxi, gave an address, and leaned behind the seat. I took out a mirror and pretended to make up. In fact, I wanted to see if there were suspicious vehicles following me through the rear-view mirror. She could feel that the people around her had withdrawn these two days. It was a bit abnormal, not quite in line with Su Lengmo''s style, which made her a little worried. Then I felt suspicious. When she arrived at the residential area, Wu Yuanyuan paid the money and quietly looked behind her eyes, but no one followed her. She had to dodge in, then got out of the small hole she knew recently, and hid in the opposite side of the entrance of their residential area. She climbed up the tree and looked around. She hid in the tree for nearly half an hour to make sure that no suspicious person came down from the tree, Re drill into the small hole, pretend nothing happened into the apartment. "Yuanyuan, you''ve come back. Why is it so long?" Mother Wu opened the door for her and asked with concern. "There''s a traffic jam on the road, so it''s a little delayed." Wu Yuanyuan a little shy smile: "Mom, did you eat with dad?" "Not yet. I''m waiting for you." Wu''s mother took Wu Yuanyuan''s bag and brought her slippers: "go wash your hands and eat." Wu Yuanyuan obediently went to the kitchen to wash her hands. When she came out, the table was already full of her favorite dishes. No, it should be said that it was Wu Yuanyuan''s favorite dishes before, but she hated it very much, such as coriander. "Yuanyuan, come on, drink this bowl of soup. This is the spareribs soup that my mother specially cooked for two hours. There are seashells and shrimps in it." Wu said enthusiastically. Wu Yuanyuan frowned imperceptibly when she heard the word "seashells". She didn''t like the seashells in the soup. She always felt that there was a fishy smell. Every time she ate it, it would make her have diarrhea. But the original owner liked it very much. So every time Wu''s mother cooked this kind of soup, she had to let her drink three bowls of it, which made her feel a kind of rejection, Also more and more don''t like to come back here. "Yuanyuan, what do you think? Drink." Mother Wu urged. Wu Yuanyuan looked down at the seashells floating above, and could not help frowning, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter? Don''t you like it?" "No, Ma, it''s fine." Wu Yuanyuan reluctantly smile, "is the work is not very smooth, today was taught a lesson by the leadership, so feel a little no appetite." "Again?" Wu mother worried: "or you come to my company, my mother has worked in it for decades, old leaders will give my mother some face, will not let you be wronged." "Mom, no, I like this job now. It''s not a baby. I have to change my job if I feel aggrieved." Wu Yuanyuan bit the spoon: "you and Dad, don''t worry, I will be able to deal with the work, I will give you credit." Wu''s mother couldn''t beat Wu Yuanyuan, so she had to turn to her relationship with Su Qimo: "what''s the relationship between you and su er Shao? Do you really want to get married? " "Mom, our relationship is very stable. Don''t you like him?" Wu Yuanyuan asked. "He respects us very much. He''s not as arrogant as the one posted on the Internet, but mom is afraid that he will change easily and his nature will not change. After you get married, you''ll show your nature. Your father and I will be ordinary people at that time. We have no way to take him and we can''t get justice for you." Wu''s mother frowned and expressed her suspicion: "marriage is about the right family. Even if the Su family has no requirements for the woman''s family, you have different education and insight from childhood to adulthood. I''m afraid that you will be wronged if you marry in the past. So do you really not think about it?" Wu Yuanyuan said with a sweet smile, "Mom, people are eager for their daughters to find a golden turtle son-in-law and let them follow suit. You''re good. You''re worried about that. I''m so good. I''m financially independent. I don''t rely on strange strangers, so I don''t think I can''t catch up with him." Wu''s mother opened her mouth and wanted to say something else. Her father pulled her clothes and shook her head, indicating that she would not say more. "Mom, Dad, let''s give each of you a duck leg and eat more." Wu Yuanyuan put a duck leg in each of their bowls and said, "don''t worry about me and Qimo. Just wait for your son-in-law to be filial to me." Chapter 379 Wu''s mother was so pleased by her words that she felt at ease. "Let Qimo come back to dinner with you some other day. I''ll make salt baked chicken for him. He told me before that he likes it." "He is on a business trip in Shanghai recently. His family intends to cultivate him so that he can help Su Shao in his work, so he may not have time to eat with me in a short time." Wu Yuanyuan lowered his eyes and covered the emotion in his eyes. Then he raised his head and said cleverly. "It''s good to be enterprising." Wu''s mother is very serious about her work, so she likes young people with strong ability: "if you take care of Qimo more, if he is busy, you can help him pay more attention to his diet. Young people always don''t pay attention to eating when they are busy, which is easy to cause stomach problems." "Mom, I know. I''ll make him fat." "If only you had this heart." Wu''s mother thought about it and said, "Yuanyuan, you always tell your mother that Su Da Shao doesn''t like you very much." Wu Yuanyuan took the chopsticks and said, "Mom, why do you say that? The people of the Su family are very nice to me. They are not embarrassed because of my family background. " "Mom is a passer-by. She has traveled more salt than you have ever eaten. I can feel that Su Da Shao is not very enthusiastic about you, and even has the feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter. To be honest, doesn''t he like you very much?" "A little bit." Wu Yuanyuan nodded: "I''m just a small employee of the company. It''s normal that he doesn''t like big people. Put yourself in the right place. If my eldest brother is excellent and finds a mediocre family, I don''t like him either. " Wu''s mother thought about it and thought that she was right: "then you should be more approachable to others. Don''t be like a little fool. If others don''t like you, you should stay far away. Besides, don''t be so shy. You should be nice. I''ve prepared some tonics for you. After a while, you can take them to the hospital. They are good for your legs." "All right, mom." Wu Yuanyuan nodded, not because of his mother''s kindness. After dinner, Wu Yuanyuan was overwhelmed by Wu''s mother''s enthusiasm. Wu''s husband and wife were overindulged in the only daughter of the original owner. They thought of her in everything, even arranged everything. This led to Yuan''s timidity and shyness. "Mom, I''ll go back first. I have work to do." "Wait, there are gifts for you." Wu''s mother came out of the room with five or six bags. Wu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but gasp at the corner of her mouth. There was a lot of preparation. "Yuanyuan, these are for you to give to Su Dashao. These are for you. Recently, you don''t know if you are too busy with your work and people have lost weight. If you want to live at home, you have to feel big and need to live outside to exercise your autonomy. You are just too stubborn. Otherwise, it would be better to have your parents to take care of you at home." "Mom, I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry." Wu mother looked at her and sighed helplessly, "OK, it depends on you." Finally she came out of the house, Wu Yuanyuan vomited a bad breath, looked down at what she had in her hand, and hissed. She was adopted by the Huo family since she was a child, and then began to train, so she didn''t understand what is flesh and blood affection, and she was cold-blooded in her heart. Besides feeling a little at a loss, she was more dismissive of the Wu family''s kindness to her. She took the car key that Wu''s mother had just put into her hand. She went out of the apartment and went to the parking lot. She looked for a row and found a yellow Mercedes Benz at the end. She couldn''t help but gasp. This car, as Wu''s mother said, was a birthday present for her, although it hasn''t arrived yet. She disdained a smile, sat in the car, the car drove out, slowly out of the community. She glanced at the things on the co driver''s seat. Instead of going to the hospital, she drove the car to the mental hospital. From Mrs. Gu''s monitor, you can hear that Gu Shaofeng went to see her, and asked her to pretend to be crazy, trying to spread the news of her madness, so that Su Lengmo could believe that she was really crazy and was actively receiving the doctor''s treatment. Wu Yuanyuan pinches her chin. She feels that Gu Shaofeng''s intention to make Mrs. Gu pretend to be crazy is not only for this purpose, but also to make her really crazy, so that he can welcome the women outside. She started to find out that Gu Shaofeng not only has a son, but also has a son outside. He is not a few years younger than Gu Shaoze. He studied at MIT and graduated two years ago. After that, he joined the world''s largest financial company. He is a typical young talent. Compared with Gu Shaoze, who only manages the entertainment industry, This illegitimate son who only hears his name but does not see his face is obviously much better, and Gu Shaofeng also likes this son very much, otherwise he would not hide so deeply, even Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoze did not notice. "It''s the secret of a rich family." Wu Yuanyuan hooked his lips and gave a sneer. When he was approaching the mental hospital on the hillside of the suburb, several cars suddenly ran out of the path on both sides, directly blocking Wu Yuanyuan''s way. Wu Yuanyuan immediately stopped the car, looked at the nearby vehicles through the car glass, judged the situation, and then quickly stepped on the accelerator to reverse. The car rolled around in place and ran to the loop. "This chick has two skills. She''s very fast." The bodyguard who drove scoffed. "Drive quickly, don''t talk so much nonsense, and don''t push people to death, or the two young people will make trouble and everyone will be fed up." A reminder in the co pilot''s seat. "Don''t worry. No one dares not to follow the boss''s orders." The bodyguards sped up. Wu Yuanyuan saw the vehicles chasing her in the rearview mirror. He could not help frowning and wondering who sent these people, Su Lengmo? Or Gu Shaofeng? She gave Huo Qisheng a phone call. After the call, she said concisely, "Huo Shao, someone stopped me on my way to the mental hospital. Now I''m asking for support." "I''ll send someone to get rid of them. The people behind you will know that there are people behind you. No matter what method you use, you are not allowed to reveal your true identity, even death." On the phone, Huo Qisheng''s voice was almost indifferent. Wu Yuanyuan looks at the cell phone that has been hung up. There is a trace of bitter ash in the bottom of her eyes. She only sees that the cars are getting closer and closer from the rearview mirror. She has to lift her spirits. Now is not the time for her to hurt autumn and winter. If she is caught today, she will be dead. In my mind, unexpectedly flashed suqimo''s rambling face, she shook her head, when is the time, she still has the mood to think about suqimo, and what she hates most is this man. Chapter 380 Wu Yuanyuan drives the car very fast. At last, she is forced to drive to the edge of the cliff. She stops the car in an emergency, bites her teeth, and finally makes a phone call to Su Qimo. "Miss me, dear?" As soon as the phone was connected, suqimo''s greasy voice came from his mobile phone. "Qimo, help me. I was chased by a group of people. Now I''m on the edge of the cliff. I''m afraid that I will never see you again." Wu Yuanyuan cried. Just crying, the window was knocked from the outside. Wu Yuanyuan took a look, quickly reported an address to Su Qimo, then grasped the steering wheel, quickly backed up, and took advantage of the gap when the group of people got off the car to drive out. "Ah, this chick..." one of them pointed to the car that Wu Yuanyuan had left. "Still chasing?" Another said. Su Lengmo just sent them to test her. She didn''t intend to kill her, so she didn''t rush to chase her when she drove away. However, everyone has recognized that Wu Yuanyuan is definitely more than an ordinary worker. How can a little girl who just came out of society be so calm and calm? She can drive so long in the face of the car chasing her, And the car watching skills are very good. "Boss said no need to chase, because Er Shao called him, the tone was more urgent, it is estimated that the girl called Er Shao." Another one came up with a cell phone and said. "Since we don''t chase, let''s go and have a drink in the bar. Boss, we should not be used for the time being." A group of people went drinking together. Wu Yuanyuan drove the car for a distance, and saw that there was no one in the rearview mirror. He was relieved, and then his face sank again. These people chased her, as if they didn''t intend to kill her. It was like teasing her, playing with her as a monkey. She beat the steering wheel several times angrily, and her mobile phone rang. When she picked it up, it was Huo Qisheng. "Huo Shao." Wu Yuanyuan took up the road. "Still alive?" Huo Qisheng''s voice was cold. "Huo Shao, I''ve got rid of those people. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely finish the task you told me." Wu Yuanyuan took a deep breath. "Yuanyuan, you are the most powerful killer and bodyguard trained by our Huo family. That''s why I want to come from my father and send you to approach suqimo, but now..." "Huo Shao, please give me another chance. I won''t make that mistake again, I promise." Wu Yuanyuan eagerly interrupts Huo Qisheng. She knows that Huo Qisheng is going to give up on her. "You promise?" Huo Qisheng sneered and said without a trace of temperature: "you count how many stupid things you have done since you followed Su Qimo. Su Lengmo suspected you had not married into Su''s family, and now you are even chased. What''s the use of leaving you, waiting for you to help them destroy my plan? I tell you, don''t be smart. Don''t forget that our Huo family can train you and destroy you. If you want to live a normal life with Su Lengmo''s hand, it depends on whether I agree or not. " "Huo Shao, I have not." Wu Yuanyuan can''t argue. "You didn''t, will su Lengmo doubt my head?" As soon as Huo Qisheng finished speaking, there was a loud noise. It was obvious that he was angry and threw things again. "Don''t think I don''t know what you think of me. Do you want me to give up revenge? No one can stop what I want to do. " "I didn''t." Wu Yuanyuan pleaded in a low voice. She knew that Huo Qisheng had been ill in bed all the year round before. In fact, there was a kind of insidious paranoia in his bones when he was tortured by the disease. That''s why he insisted on revenge for Gu Shaoyun. He put all his hatred and faults on Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. No matter how others advised him, he ignored them. "Are you from my father''s side, secretly giving Su Lengmo information, so that I have to go back?" Huo Qisheng said. "Huo Shao, you''re not in the right mood now. I''ll let Chen Jing see you first. Will you kill me or punish me? I''ll talk about it when I go back." With that, Wu Yuanyuan hung up and called Chen Jing. "Chen Jing, Huo Shao is ill. You go in and have a look. Don''t let him have an accident, or we''ll all be fed up." "I''ll go in now. But Yuanyuan, it seems that you are in a bad situation. Huo Shao seems to be very dissatisfied with your ability this time. " "... I know." Wu Yuanyuan was silent for a while and hung up directly. She drove the car back, her face was expressionless, and the mobile phone on the co driver''s seat kept ringing, but she didn''t answer it. Finally, she was annoyed by the ringing. She took it over and turned it off, and the world was completely clean. Suqimo, who was far away in Shanghai, heard the female voice in her mobile phone saying that the other party''s mobile phone had been turned off, and she was so anxious that she scratched her waist. "Brother, have you sent someone to find Yuanyuan?" Su Qimo calls Su Lengmo again and says in an urgent voice. "They''ve been sent, and they haven''t arrived at the address you said. But if those people want to kidnap Miss Wu, they''d better wait for the phone call." Su Lengmo said calmly. "Brother, what do you mean? She''s my fiancee. Can I wait? " Su Qimo roared anxiously, "or say, those people are sent by you?" "Qimo, if you have to think so, I''ll let them come back now and send someone to look for them yourself." "I''m sorry, brother. I''m dizzy. I didn''t mean that." Su Qimo said in a low voice: "brother, please help her. I''ll go back by plane now. I really love her. No one has ever given me such a feeling. Without her, I would be a dandy who didn''t care about anything before." Su Lengmo''s face sank. His cynical brother cried to him on his mobile phone for a woman. He just faced up to Su Qimo''s relationship with Wu Yuanyuan. Before, he just thought that his brother was playing, but now it seems that it''s not like this at all. He came here for real, and the relationship is more violent than he thought. "Do you really like him so much?" Su Lengmo road. "Yes, elder brother, I love her very much. There has never been a woman as strong as the feeling she gave me." Suqi stranger with cry sound, very seriously said: "my life, can''t do without her, if she had an accident, I don''t know what crazy things I would do." Su Lengmo''s expression is more ugly. He holds the mobile phone tightly and says in a deep voice: "I know, I won''t let your woman have an accident. You''d better stay in Shanghai. When I save her, I''ll let her report you peace." Chapter 381 "Brother, I''ll go back now. Don''t stay here..." "If you come back now, I won''t send for her." There fell into silence, for a long time, came suqimo some unwilling voice: "brother, I know, I will not mess." "First of all." Su Lengmo hung up the phone, the expression is still very ugly. "A call from Qimo?" Tang Yao asked. Su Lengmo nodded, her black eyes sank, and her expression was a little dignified. "What''s the matter? Did he say anything unpleasant? " Tang Yao asked. Su Lengmo took a look at Tang Yao, reached out and hugged her in her arms, and sighed low: "I didn''t expect that there would be so many infatuated species in our Su family. Everyone thought that su er Shao would fall into it, crazy and infatuated for a woman." Tang Yao quietly leaned against Su Lengmo''s arms and said in a low voice: "Qimo said that if there is no Yuanyuan, he can''t live?" "Almost." Su Lengmo didn''t know what he thought. He gave a low smile, but there was no smile in his eyes: "if I heard him say that before, I would feel that he racked his brains to cheat money from me to soak women. But this time, I only felt that his brother, who was big with his own hand, had already known the feeling." Tang Yao raised her head and stared at Su Lengmo''s chin. "Don''t you think it''s time to let him fall in love? Do you feel sorry now? " Su Lengmo sighed, "maybe it''s from the gate of hell. My heart softened. Suddenly, I was afraid that he would not be able to go out if he fell on Wu Yuanyuan." Hard mouth and soft heart. Tang Yao said so in her heart. "Then don''t try to be round, or it will affect your brother''s feelings to be known by Qimo." Su Lengmo nodded. "Not for the time being, but Wu Yuanyuan''s cancer must be removed." He said: "I guess the original Wu Yuanyuan should not be dead, and I have asked people to check that her temperament is almost the same as now." "You mean..." "Find them, change them back, pretend is always pretended, no one will like defective goods." "Tang Yao pondered:" you this idea is good, but really can confirm this Wu Yuanyuan really is false "Wife, I won''t waste my time doing things I don''t have." Su Lengmo lifts Tang Yao''s hair. Tang Yao also knows that Su Lengmo is not idle to deal with an innocent girl, but "Lengmo, you say that your eyes are just like the golden eyes. When you were close to me, you were not afraid of me, and you also had a different purpose?" She said curiously. "In this position, whether a woman is a green tea / whore or a good woman can be recognized at a glance, just like the radar installed on the roof." Su Lengmo gently kisses Tang Yao''s earlobe, "before I approach you, I have observed you for three years before I decide to attack. Do you think I don''t know whether you are good or bad? If you have a bad idea, maybe now Gu''s group is yours. " Tang Yao chuckled and raised her hand to draw a circle on Su Lengmo''s chest. She said with a smile: "do you think highly of me?" "You are a rare treasure. I think you are just a jade that can''t be carved. It''s easy for me to take you away." Su Lengmo wants to say that Tang Yao''s daughter should only be in heaven, but not in the world. "Mrs. Gu wants to be nice to you, and Gu Shaoyun wants to be kind to you, so their ending can be changed. It''s a pity that they die, so they will have this ending, which is also their fault." When Tang Yao thought of the ending of Gu''s wife and Gu Shaoyun, she couldn''t help sighing. "If you don''t talk about them, it will also save my ears from being polluted. Tell me how you plan to find Wu Yuanyuan. I mean the original owner." Tang Yao said. "I''ve already started to ask people to look for them. I''m more or less certain that Huo Qisheng should have caught them. Maybe we can start with Huo Dongshan." Su Lengmo squinted and said firmly. "Huo Dong?" Tang Yao puzzling frown: "he also participate in it?" A successful entrepreneur like Huo Dongshan should not accompany Huo Qisheng so irrationally to do such boring and irrational things. "I don''t think he was involved." Su Lengmo road. "How do you know?" "Guess." Hearing this, Tang Yao said, "Lengmo, don''t tell me that you guess by your sixth sense. Isn''t this a woman''s patent?" "Wife, my intuition has always been accurate. If you don''t believe me, we can try it out. I''m sure Huo Dongshan hopes his son will focus on his career rather than dealing with me, which makes me angry. He will let Jincheng out. As a businessman, he won''t be so stupid." "So confident?" Tang Yao pinched Su Lengmo''s cheek: "if you brag again, father-in-law moon will come down and tear off your ears." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s disorderly hand and kisses her lips. They make a fool of each other in the ward. The next day, Shi Mo comes in to report to Su Lengmo that Wu Yuanyuan has returned to her residence. As for where she went all night after she escaped, no one knows except herself. Just after reporting about Wu Yuanyuan, Su Qimo''s phone call arrived. It turned out that he was trapped in the Shanghai airport, and the plane was delayed for several hours. He had no choice but who was there. He wanted to call Su''s private plane, but was told that Su Lengmo would not allow them to fly a private plane to meet him, so he had to stay in the airport as a homeless tortoise, He stayed there alone for several hours before he got the news of the plane taking off. He saw it for a long time and immediately called Su Lengmo. "I''ve gone back. Last night the group didn''t catch her." Su Lengmo said directly. "Brother, you didn''t lie to me?" Su Qimo said suspiciously: "I called her a lot yesterday, but all of them turned off. If she was not caught, why didn''t she answer my phone?" "Ask her how I know about you two." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. Su Qimo was silent for a while, then timidly said: "brother, this matter is not your plan?" Su Lengmo sneered, "do you think I planned it?" "Brother, I don''t mean anything else. I just think you don''t like Yuanyuan all the time, so send some people to scare her." "Qimo, I always think you have no brain, but from this point of view, you are not brainless. You are as stupid as a pig. Why don''t you think about it? She''s a girl who goes to the suburbs at night to do something. Don''t tell me, she eats too much, so she goes to relax, and then she is chased to the edge of the cliff." Su Lengmo specially reminded his silly brother, don''t fall in love, just like a mindless fool, let others see and smile. Chapter 382 Su Qimo is silent, and seems to be really thinking about why Wu Yuanyuan appears in the suburbs at night. "Brother, I''m going back by plane now. I''ll ask her myself." For a long time, his voice was stuffy: "and I''m sorry, I just shouldn''t doubt you." After a pause, he said, "brother, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." "Wait a minute." Su Lengmo road. "Brother, is there anything else?" "Qimo, you are the second son of the Su family. No matter whether you help in the family business or not, you are a piece of fat in the eyes of outsiders. Some people look simple in appearance, but she is not necessarily simple. I hope you can pay attention to it rather than blindly maintain it. If you are careless, maybe the whole Su family will be doomed." Finish saying, Su Lengmo directly hung up the phone. Su Qimo stood in the same place for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Tang Yao came in with a thermos and saw that Su Lengmo was standing by the window. She was startled. She quickly put down her things and went to hold Su Lengmo. She said in an urgent voice, "you are crazy. You are still standing in disorder in this situation. What should you do if your legs are stressed too much?" Su Lengmo obediently asked Tang Yao to sit back and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I just want to see what Jincheng looks like in the morning." Tang Yao could not help but scold: "if you want to see it, you can call me, and I will push you downstairs to see it. You stand by the window and look out, just to prove to me that you are very capable and have become a normal person, don''t you?" "Angry?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao with a smile. Tang Yao had no temper because of his carelessness. She sighed helplessly and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not like your usual way of doing things to run to the window and stand early in the morning. " "Nothing." Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and touched Tang Yao''s small face, "just want to see how my legs are doing." Tang Yao went to touch his leg. It took her about half an hour to leave, and his leg became a little red. It can be imagined that Su Lengmo stood alone for a long time without external force. She couldn''t help but feel a little angry. "I''ll call the doctor." She got up and walked out, and was caught by Su Lengmo''s wrist the next second. "Let go." Tang Yao said. "Good wife, I''m ok. Don''t get angry so easily. It''s not good to look like a little old woman." Tang Yao laughed angrily. She turned her head and glared at Su Lengmo with a faint sigh: "I''ll call the doctor to see if there''s anything wrong. Doctor Wang has said that you''d better not stand for too long without the help of external forces for the recovery of your legs." "I see, my little housekeeper." Tang Yao ignores Su Lengmo''s teasing, and goes out to ask the doctor to check Su Lengmo''s legs. After confirming that there is nothing wrong, she is relieved. "Don''t worry?" Su Lengmo said with a smile. "I can''t rest assured until your leg and back injuries are completely healed." When Tang Yao opened the lid of the thermos, there was a fragrance in the air. "It''s mushroom chicken porridge. It''s very thick." Tang Yao gave Su Lengmo a bowl, "I asked my servant to prepare it. Try it." Su Lengmo is very face to eat a bite, just like eating a peerless good dish, stare big eyes, a face of surprise said: "Wow, so delicious." "Come on, you don''t know how many times you''ve eaten this." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "Because this is my dear wife''s love breakfast. It contains your love. I won''t feel tired even if I eat it hundreds of times." Su Lengmo road. "You can say sweet words." Tang Yao''s mouth is disgusted, but her heart seems to be smeared with honey. She is not so angry with Su Lengmo for ignoring her body. "It''s almost national day." After breakfast, Su Lengmo said so. Tang Yao''s hand, think of that because of the car accident had to postpone the wedding, more or less still some regret in the heart, although she said on the surface do not mind, but in the end, how can not care, everyone knows that she is Su Lengmo''s wife, it is equivalent to proclaim the right, tell those to Su Lengmo also Xiao Xiang girl, he already has the owner. "It''s almost there, but you''re not allowed to plan where you''re going. When your legs are ready, we''re not too late to plan." Tang Yao misunderstands Su Lengmo. "All right, it''s up to you." Su Lengmo hooked his lips: "but I chose Shengguang cathedral as our wedding place. Will you help me to have a look at the decoration then? When I get out of the hospital, I can have a wedding. " Shengguang cathedral is the largest church in Jincheng. Many celebrities and tycoons do not want to go abroad to hold weddings, so they will choose to hold weddings there. "Good." Tang Yao''s mouth can''t help bending. She got up and picked up the dishes. Suddenly she remembered something and asked, "have you found Yuanyuan?" "I found it. I went back to my neighborhood this morning." "Where did she go in the middle of the night?" "I''m afraid she''s the only one who knows that." Tang Yao nodded: "qimona, did you tell him?" "Yes, only he knows what he thinks of my elder brother." Su Lengmo said quietly. "Did Qimo say anything unpleasant?" "No, he still has to rely on me to give him money. How dare he offend my elder brother easily?" Tang Yao nodded and did not ask. Sometimes holding his tail like a quail to please others, the outbreak is more frightening, and she thought, Su Lengmo just abnormal standing in front of the window, mostly suqimo said something bad, although he looks very tough, seems to say nothing, but in the end, he still cares about suqimo. "Lengmo, don''t be too tough sometimes. Just say what you can, or others won''t know." "Will you know?" Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo, and nodded solemnly under his gaze: "it will be clear, because we have a sense of intelligence." "Little fool." "I''m a little fool, you''re a big fool." Su Lengmo waved to her: "come here, let me see if you are a little fool. You dare to tease me." Tang Yao takes the empty thermos and hides in the bathroom with a smile. The smile on Su Lengmo''s face fades away a little. She turns her head and looks out the window. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. When Tang Yao comes out after washing the dishes, Su Lengmo''s face has returned to normal. "Push me downstairs for a walk." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao goes to push the wheelchair, holds Su Lengmo on it, and pushes him to take the elevator downstairs. As soon as he gets out of the hospital, he sees Huo Qisheng coming from another direction. Chapter 383 "Good morning, Huo Shao." Tang Yao said hello without changing her face. Huo Qisheng came over, nodded and said, "good morning." Finish saying, his vision fell on Su Lengmo''s body: "Su Zong, is the body better?" "Much better." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Huo Qisheng didn''t care about Su Lengmo''s cold attitude either. He said with a smile, "where are you going? Yuanyuan just called me to say that her hand was injured and she came here to bandage it, so I came to see her. " "Is Yuanyuan hurt?" Tang Yao asked. Su Lengmo didn''t say she went back before, how did she become injured? "I was busy working last night and couldn''t spare the time to visit my aunt, so I asked her to go. As a result, when the car was driving to the mental hospital, she was maliciously intercepted by several cars. She ran away in a hurry. The blind cat ran into the dead mouse, but she accidentally hurt her hand. This morning, she called me to say that she went to the hospital to bandage her. I didn''t worry, So I''ve come here to have a look. " Tang Yao looks at Huo Qisheng vaguely and thinks carefully about the purpose that he came to say this to them early in the morning. Is he deliberately confessing, or is he just fighting for Wu Yuanyuan? I think that the first possibility is a little more likely. "Lengmo and I will accompany you to see her." Tang Yao said. "Good." Huo Qisheng nodded: "but this will not delay you... I guess you should be pushing president Su to bask in the sun." "It''s OK. You can dry it later." "Yuanyuan is Qimo''s girlfriend. Before he went on a business trip in Shanghai, he called me several times. Without exception, he asked me to take good care of Yuanyuan. Now there is something wrong under my eyes. I don''t know how to explain it to Qimo." Huo Qisheng said with a smile, "it seems that Yuanyuan and ER Shao have a good relationship?" "It''s very good. They''ve already discussed the matter of getting married. If there''s no accident, maybe they''ll hold a wedding with us, but they have plans for the moment. As for what will happen, we have to discuss it." Tang Yao said with a smile: "but I like Yuanyuan, clever, sensible and general. The most important thing is that I can make Qimo better. My mother-in-law has changed her outlook and thinks she is better than me. Other uncles and aunts have a good impression on her. They are saying that when she gets married to the Su family, they will transfer her to work in the Su group and work in their own company. They will suffer less grievances." Smell speech, Huo Qisheng''s eyes flashed a trace of dark light, if the Su family''s recognition of Wu Yuanyuan is so high, then he has to readjust his plan, at least on the surface to be better to Wu Yuanyuan, at least this chess piece seems to be a little useful at present. "Huo Shao, you and Yuanyuan are distant cousins. Should you know what gadgets she likes? I think we will be sisters in law in the future, so I want to buy a gift for her, but I don''t know what she likes, and I''m afraid she won''t accept it because it''s too expensive, so I want to ask for your advice. " Tang Yaodao. Huo Qisheng put away the calculation in his head and said, "gift? Let me see. " After pondering for a while, he showed a shy smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t know much about gifts for girls. In the past, I used to give round gifts, either necklaces or bags, and they were all prepared by the housekeeper. How can a big man understand these?" "So it is." Tang Yao is not reluctant, but she has nothing to say. After entering the hospital, Tang Yao asked again, "Huo Shao, which ward is Yuanyuan in?" "302, the doctor asked her to stay in the hospital for two days." When Tang Yao saw what Huo Qisheng said, she could not help believing that Wu Yuanyuan might have come to the hospital. As a result, the three of them arrived at ward 302, but there was no one in it. "Who are you looking for?" Asked the nurse, who was cleaning up inside. "Let''s find a girl named Wu Yuanyuan." Tang Yao is patient. "She was discharged early this morning." The nurse explained. "Didn''t she say that the doctor asked her to observe in the hospital for two days? How did she leave?" Huo Qisheng pretended to be worried. He naturally knew that Wu Yuanyuan had left early in the morning. He just wanted to find a reason to see the attitude of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, so as to make sure that the person who chased Wu Yuanyuan last night was sent by Su Lengmo. But now it seems that he misunderstood them. If it''s not su Lengmo, who is the person behind the scenes? Not long after he came to Jincheng, the foundation of the Huo family is not here. It''s impossible to make enemies. Is it Gu Shaofeng? Huo Qisheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, which was not impossible. "Huo Shao, Huo Shao..." Tang Yao called several times in succession, but Huo Qisheng regained his consciousness. He laughed at her with some embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, I was just thinking about something." "Nothing." Tang Yao shook her head: "I just want you to call Yuanyuan. Qimo made a lot of calls to her yesterday. They were all turned off. I don''t want Qimo to worry." Huo Qisheng scolds his mother in an indecent way. Su Qimo, the real boyfriend, can''t get through to his girlfriend''s phone. Instead, he calls to tell the so-called distant cousin about the injury. What do Tang Yao and Su Lengmo think. What a stupid woman! "I''ll call her now." Huo Qisheng takes out his mobile phone and calls Wu Yuanyuan. As a result, there comes the sound of turning off the phone. "She turned it off. I think her cell phone is dead." But Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows: "don''t be what happened? Yuanyuan is very sensible. I usually don''t turn off the machine for no reason. I can''t find anyone. I have to take care of Lengmo here. Huo Shao, why don''t you go to the place where she lives? I''m a little worried. " "Good." Huo Qisheng responded. "Huo Shao, I''ll trouble you. If you see her, you''ll call me and tell me that I have to make an account with Qimo. People give me their girlfriend well, but I get hurt." Tang Yao embarrassed toward Huo Qisheng smile, way. Huo Qisheng saw that Tang Yao didn''t seem to be faking Wu Yuanyuan. He also had some speculation and doubts about her. However, he thought that Gu Shaoyun didn''t exist because of her indifference, and he couldn''t help but be on guard against her. A woman who can be indifferent to her former sister-in-law''s distress, and whose heart is much better, the more beautiful a girl is, the more she can disguise herself. Maybe now she is laughing at her for playing him around. I don''t know. "Huo Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yao asked suspiciously. Huo Qisheng took back his eyes on Tang Yao, shook his head and said, "it''s OK." After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll go to see Yuanyuan first. If she''s OK, I''ll call you." "All right, please." Tang Yao nodded politely. Seeing Huo Qisheng leave with her own eyes, Tang Yao''s smile gradually faded. She looked down at Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, what do you think?" Chapter 384 "Watch it change." Su Lengmo looks up at Tang Yao, but he sees that Tang Yao is still staring at the direction of Huo Qisheng''s departure. Even if he can''t see it, he still looks at it. His face sinks slightly and reaches for her wrist. "Wife, I''m jealous." He whispered. "Ah?" Tang Yao lowers her head and bumps into Su Lengmo''s unhappy eyes. She doesn''t slow down for a while. Su Lengmo was not happy and pinched in the palm of Tang Yao''s hand. "I''m here," she said in a deep voice Tang Yao this just returned to God, some can''t laugh or cry, she points Su Lengmo''s nose: "Lengmo, you are more and more love to eat vinegar." "I wish you knew." Su Lengmo also does not hide his jealous nature, "let''s go, don''t you want to push me to bask in the sun?" Tang Yao had no choice but to push him out of the hospital, find a warm place to sit down and let the sun shine through the cracks of the leaves. "I''ll call Yuan Yuan." Tang Yao takes out her mobile phone and calls Wu Yuanyuan, but the phone is still turned off. "It''s off." Tang Yao whispered a few words gently, "or you''d better go to her house to have a look. She was injured last night and left without permission. Maybe the injury will be a little serious. When Qimo comes back, we can''t explain to him." "Shi Mo has been sent to see it. If you can, install a small camera in her residence." Su Lengmo said with indifference. "It won''t be discovered, will it?" Tang Yaodao. "It depends on Shi Mo''s ability." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s wrist and pulls the person to his thigh to sit down. His lips clasp Tang Yao''s neck intimately. "Wife, let''s not care about irrelevant people''s affairs. You can accompany me to have a look at the scenery and tease me, otherwise I''m not happy." Tang Yao was so angry that she stabbed him in the chest: "don''t make trouble, everyone is watching." Passers-by, see them two people sitting on a small wheelchair tired of crooked, all have a look, and even some are still whispering. "Don''t care about them." Su Lengmo goes his own way. Tang Yao can''t move Su Lengmo, so she has to bury her face in his chest. Su Lengmo looks at her small head and laughs. "Don''t laugh." Tang Yao was a little annoyed and beat him on the chest. Su Lengmo see joke almost, just let Tang Yao up, help her tidy clothes, in her mouth light pinch a: "up." Tang Yao stares at him, and then she gets up from his thigh. She pushes Su Lengmo upstairs and helps him to the bed to sit down. Then Mo''s phone arrives. "Are you at home?" Su Lengmo picked up and asked directly. "Yes, Huo Qisheng has arrived. They are talking in the living room, but they look strange, just like the master and servant are talking." When Mo in the phone tut tut a few, said. "Keep watching." "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll do everything you tell me on time." "You just have something in mind." Finish saying, Su Lengmo directly hung up the phone. "What did Shi Mo say?" Tang Yao poured a glass of warm water for Su Lengmo and asked. "She said that Huo Qisheng went there when he was at home, but their relationship seemed to be the relationship between employers and subordinates, not as close as that in front of outsiders." Su Lengmo explained casually. Tang Yao nodded. All kinds of evidences show that Wu Yuanyuan and Huo Qisheng may really have problems. ¡­¡­ In the apartment. Wu Yuanyuan held the water cup in both hands and looked at Huo Qisheng carefully. "Huo Shao, sorry, I haven''t found out who besieged me last night, but I guess Su Lengmo is the most likely one." Huo Qisheng glanced at her faintly and answered the wrong question: "why is it turned off?" Wu Yuan Yuan''s eyes flashed. He put down his glass and suddenly stood up. Then he bent his knees and knelt in front of Huo Qi Sheng. "Huo Shao, don''t blame me for going back and sending someone else. It''s my fault this time. I promise there won''t be another time." Wu Yuan Yuan lowered his head and said in a dull voice. Huo Qisheng stares at the back of her head. He doesn''t know what he thinks. He reaches out to help her up. In Wu Yuanyuan''s surprised eyes, he releases her hand, points to the opposite sofa, and orders: "go sit down. Don''t kneel down. Since you know that you are wrong, do something for me. Don''t go back to China, it''s like you are severely retarded. You always make mistakes." "Huo Shao means, would you like to give me another chance?" Wu Yuanyuan held his hands tightly together and asked eagerly. "I was going to let you go back, but for the sake of you having been with me for many years, I''ll let bygones be bygones, but don''t have another time, otherwise I won''t let you go so easily." Huo Qisheng said with mercy. "Thank you, Huo Shao. I''ll be careful in the future." Wu Yuanyuan was relieved. She was really afraid that Huo Qisheng would let her go abroad and stop meddling in the affairs here. She didn''t expect to turn around in the early morning. "Come on, don''t be so grateful." Huo Qisheng waved his hand, "haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll get you something to eat. " "No, no, Huo Shao, I''ll do it myself. I''ll get you what you want." Wu Yuanyuan is in a good mood and dares to bargain with Huo Qisheng. "I''ve been practicing cooking for some time. Please give me a chance to perform." "Sit down and don''t let me say it again." Huo Qisheng pointed to the opposite sofa, Wu Yuanyuan had to sit obediently, dare not make a mistake. Seeing Huo Qisheng leave the room with his own eyes, Wu Yuanyuan feels as if he is in a dream. He feels very unrealistic. Huo Qisheng actually cooks for her. If someone told her that before, she must think that person is dreaming, but now Wu Yuanyuan''s lips can''t help but rise, and the sweetness in his heart is spilling out. Shi Mo, who is hiding in another apartment, looks at this side with a telescope. He can''t help but tut. He feels that Su Qimo is wearing a big green hat. Looking at Wu Yuanyuan''s shy and timid appearance, not all fools can see that she has a deep love for Huo Qisheng, and she also talks about the relationship between her distant cousins. This is a little woman who is deeply in love with her, He took the camera and opened the photo he had just taken. Although it was not particularly clear, he could just see other people''s faces. When Mo carefully looked at one picture after another, his eyes were full of schadenfreude. Su Qimo claimed that he was an obscene playboy who spent money playing with many women. Unexpectedly, in the end, he was given green by the only woman who wanted to get married. Sure enough, he did something wrong. It''s not a bad time, but it''s not time. He called another two people to monitor the situation here, and he planned to print out these photos, and then give them to Su Lengmo to have a look. Shi Mo admits that he has long wanted to see Su Qimo eat shriveled. Otherwise, he will always harm too many women, and let him taste the taste of being betrayed by women. This playboy who can only eat, drink and play can really grow up. Otherwise, he will always let his boss wipe farts for him. Chapter 385 When Mo is in a good mood, he whistles into the ward. Tang Yao, who is cutting Pingguo, looks up at him and says, "Shi Mo, didn''t you go to Yuanyuan? Why did you come back so soon?" "Young lady, I have taken some good photos. I think the boss should be interested, so I came back specially." When Mo said with a smile. When Tang Yao looks at Mo''s smile, she always feels that he seems to be gloating. "What did you get?" Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. When Mo also don''t sell the key, he took the picture to Su Lengmo: "boss, you see." Su Lengmo takes it, and Tang Yao also looks at it. After seeing the photo, Tang Yao''s expression becomes a little complicated. Wu Yuanyuan in the photo is respectful to Huo Qisheng, but where Huo Qisheng can''t see, her eyes are full of tenderness. If you say it''s OK, no one will believe it. "Shi Mo, when you show me these photos, do you want to tell me that my brother has been cuckold?" Su Lengmo looks up at Shi Mo and asks. Shi Mo gathered the smile on his face and became serious for a moment. He said: "boss, no, I just want to praise you for your brilliance. We know that they have already had an affair so early. Let''s put these photos in front of them so that they can''t escape." Su Lengmo doesn''t speak, just stares at Shi mo. When the ink was looking at a bit uncomfortable, touched his nose, said with a smile: "boss, just a joke, calm down." "Don''t tell Kimo." Su Lengmo asks Tang Yao to burn these photos, "keep staring at them." "Boss, do you have the heart to grow green on your head?" When Mo is like to touch Su Lengmo heart bottom of that line, mouth owe of ask a way. Su Lengmo''s cold eyes swept past. Shi Mo raised his hands to make a surrender and said with a smile: "boss, I''m kidding. Now you''re not amused any more. It''s different with a young lady." "Shi Mo, if you feel so free, I can leave the iron ore industry in Africa to you. You don''t have to come back in three or five years." Su Lengmo broke his wrist and said seriously. Time Mo second change counsellor bag, a second change serious face: "boss, I heard someone call me to eat, go first." With that, he turned and left. Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. "Shi Mo doesn''t seem to be afraid of you. It''s quite funny." "He has been with me for a long time and has done a lot of things for me. He is not so much my bodyguard as my right-hand man in my career." Su Lengmo gives Shi Mo a high evaluation, so he jokes that Su Qimo is hooded by Wu Yuanyuan. He just frowns and doesn''t feel angry. Tang Yao nodded. "I''ll rub your legs for you." She sat by the bed and helped Su Lengmo rub her legs. Su Lengmo''s legs were very good-looking. Even if she could hardly stand up in a car accident, her legs didn''t bend or shrink. "Yuanyuan likes Huo Qisheng. I really don''t want to tell Qimo? If he knows later, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain. " "It''s a matter of his feelings. It has nothing to do with me. He is blind when he falls in love and is cheated." Su Lengmo doesn''t think so: "but when we find the real Wu Yuanyuan and send him away, there will be no deception." Tang Yao understood Su Lengmo''s meaning and said with a smile: "Lengmo, you are very concerned about Qimo and always play black face." "If he doesn''t play a black face, he can go to heaven with his tail." Su Lengmo sighed, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He seemed to be a little tired. "If jade is not carved, it can''t be a tool. Qimo becomes a dandy. It''s also the favorite of the family. I can only be strict." Tang Yao is a little distressed. The great cause of the Su family is true, but the rest of the Su family are at the top of every industry. Su Lengmo is the only person in charge of the Su group. He has to make many important decisions, so sometimes he will feel tired and have to be tough. So everyone ignores that he is also a person and will fall ill, mostly because of his car accident, He was critically ill many times, which made the people of Su family realize that he was not made of iron, and his life would be in danger. Otherwise, Su Qimo would not have agreed to enter the company. He also learned how to manage the company from the secretary sent by the old man. "Hard work." Tang Yao got up and encircled Su Lengmo''s head: "later, I will help you." Su Lengmo hooked a hook lip angle: "love me?" "Distressed, want to give you the best, afraid to give less, let you think I love you less than you." Tang Yao said. "No Su Lengmo said with a smile: "because I''m not Gu Shaoze, I don''t know how to cherish your sincerity to me, so I''m destined to be much happier than him." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, but her eyes turned red slowly. She and Su Lengmo haven''t been together for a fifth of the time she and Gu Shaoze have, but she just feels that they seem to have known each other for a long time. There is a tacit understanding between them. One look at each other and one sentence can understand each other''s meaning, which Gu Shaoze has never given her. At noon, Su Qimo suddenly appeared in the ward in a mess. Tang Yao, who just went to fetch water, was startled to see Su Qimo like this. She lifted the water and put it away. She worried: "Qimo, what''s the matter with you?" Suqimo wiped his face and said with a decadent look: "sister-in-law, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" "Yes. The servant has just sent us food. It''s enough for three people. " Tang Yao took out the thermos in the corner, opened the lid, and the smell of rice came to her face. She gave Su Lengmo and Su Qimo a bowl of soup each. "First, drink the soup to moisten your stomach." Su Qimo took the still warm soup and drank it up as if he were revenging. The two pieces of meat in it were put into his mouth and chewed fiercely, just like there was a deep hatred between the meat and her. "Qimo, eat slowly, and." Tang Yaodao. "Sister in law, give me another bowl." Su Qimo handed the bowl to Tang Yao. Tang Yao took it and gave him a bowl of soup. He said, "don''t drink too fast. Be careful to choke." As soon as the words were finished, Su Qimo''s heartrending voice came. Tang Yao was startled and quickly handed the tissue to him. "Wipe." Su Qimo took it, wiped the corners of his mouth, and then drank the soup. He looked like a quail who had suffered a huge blow. "Qimo, have you seen Yuanyuan?" Tang Yao asked. As soon as she finished, she saw Su Qimo''s shoulder shaking. Tang Yao thought bad, Su Qimo so embarrassed, should be related to Wu Yuanyuan. Sure enough "I just went to see her, but I didn''t expect that she and her cousin were holding each other, and even had to stand on tiptoe to kiss Huo Qisheng. I couldn''t be angry..." Tang Yao looked at Su Qimo''s tattered white shirt and black back. Then he said, "so you fought with him?" Chapter 386 Suqimo is eating stuffy, and doesn''t speak. Silence often represents acquiescence. Although Tang Yao knows that Wu Yuanyuan and Huo Qisheng have a secret when he puts vegetables in Su Qimo''s bowl, the evidence he gets is not enough to prove that they are aiming at the Su family on purpose, and they are distant relatives. Now if they spread it out, it is impossible to find out what Huo Qisheng wants to do to the Su family. As the saying goes, it''s easy to dodge an open gun but hard to defend a hidden one, so Huo Qisheng can''t be alarmed now. "Strange Mo, sometimes seeing is not necessarily true, maybe there is some misunderstanding in it, you should ask clearly first, instead of impulsively beating people, this will only make you and Yuanyuan''s feelings have a gap." Tang Yao said. Su Qimo ate the meat in his mouth, still silent. "Qimo, wait a minute. I''ll call Yuanyuan. You can have a chat with people." Tang Yao wants to be a peacemaker. "No, sister-in-law." Suqimo murmured. "Are you really going to break up with Yuanyuan?" Tang Yao deliberately stimulates Su Qimo, "you are willing to let her hold other men''s hands in the future, sweetly call him honey, and then coquettishly let him buy this and that, and finally even do that with him, are you not jealous?" "Enough, sister-in-law." Su Qimo throws down a small spoon, and stares at Tang Yao in anger, saying. Su Lengmo put down the chopsticks, not angry from the Wei looked at Su Qimo: "how to speak, with your sister-in-law to apologize." "It''s OK. I understand Qimo''s mood. Anyone who sees that the person he likes is very close to others will be angry." Tang Yao said with a smile: "but I''m more mature, and I will give my wife a chance to explain properly, instead of letting the misunderstanding deepen, and finally they become strangers." Su Qimo in Su Lengmo warning eyes, unwilling to nod: "sister-in-law, I know what you mean, but you are not me, so I will not understand what I think in my heart." Tang Yao just enough, shrugged, and Su Lengmo looked at each other, head down to eat. After eating, Tang Yao stood up to pick up her things and said, "Lengmo, you talk to Qimo, I''ll wash the dishes." Su Lengmo nodded. When Tang Yao goes to the bathroom with her things, there is a knock on the door. She goes out to open the door. There is a man and a woman standing outside. Who else are Huo Qisheng and Wu Yuanyuan. "It''s really about Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrived, he just talked about you two. He didn''t expect to come." Tang Yao said with a smile. Wu Yuanyuan held the bag tightly with both hands, looked at Tang Yao with a look of uneasiness and shyness, and said, "sister Tang Yao, is Qimo there? I just had a little conflict with him and wanted to explain it to him. " "Come on in, he told us what happened between you. I''ve just enlightened him. He won''t do anything to you when you have a good time with him." Tang Yao pulls Wu Yuanyuan in and blocks Huo Qisheng out of the door: "Yuanyuan, you go first. I''ll talk to Huo Shao." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Huo Qisheng anxiously. Huo Qisheng said, "go ahead." "Good." Wu Yuanyuan grabs the bag and walks in. "Huo Shao, I heard Qimo say that when he went to Yuanyuan''s place, he saw that you two were holding each other and seemed very close. Didn''t you explain it?" Tang Yao put her hands around her chest: "I believe you are a gentleman, but Qimo is my little brother-in-law after all. He is Lengmo''s only brother. Lengmo loves him, and my sister-in-law naturally protects him. He finally has a marriage partner. I don''t want to have any problems with his feelings and let him play again. Do you understand what I mean?" Huo Qisheng had no choice but to smile and said: "Yuanyuan and I always had a sense of propriety. That hug was just that Yuanyuan suddenly sprained his ankle and rushed at me. When Qimo came out of the elevator, he rushed at me indiscriminately. He didn''t even have the chance to explain to me. He hit me three punches in the face before I fought back." Hearing this, Tang Yao noticed that Huo Qisheng''s right face was blue and purple, which damaged his good looks. "That seems to be a misunderstanding." Tang Yaodao. "It was a misunderstanding." Huo Qisheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I have an idea about Yuanyuan, it will not be less than su er. After all, I have known Yuanyuan for a longer time." When you think of the deep meaning Wu Yuanyuan has on Huo Qisheng''s face in the photo, you can guess that Wu Yuanyuan is probably one-sided Acacia. "Men''s possessiveness is strong, plus Qimo worried all night, Yuanyuan''s mobile phone still can''t open, he has some resentment in his heart, rushing back from Shanghai, the result is to see his woman and the so-called cousin holding together, and he will be angry even if he has reason." Tang Yao finds a satisfactory excuse for Su Qimo''s impulse: "I apologize to you on behalf of Qimo, or you can go to the doctor and pay for the medical expenses." "No, little hurt." Huo Qisheng touched his face and didn''t care at all. "I''ll go with you. I''ve got a big blue face." Tang Yao didn''t answer the question and insisted on taking Huo Qisheng to the doctor for examination. "Don''t worry, Tang Yao. I think we''re friends. If you''re like this, you''ll be separated." Huo Qisheng''s smile faded and said. Tang Yao thought for a moment, and then she said with a relieved smile, "then you should find a place to sit. Qimo is angry. I don''t think he wants to see you for the moment." "Good." Huo Qisheng handed the things in his hand to Tang Yao: "this is what I prepared for president su." "Thank you." Tang Yao noticed what Huo Qisheng was holding. She said, "when Qimo and Yuanyuan make up, I''ll tell you." "Then please." Huo Qisheng didn''t do entanglement, turned around and left. When Tang Yao goes in with her things, she sees Wu Yuanyuan standing not far from the window at a loss, while Su Qimo stands by the window with his back to Wu Yuanyuan, while Su Lengmo is very calm, holding a book and leaning by the bed. "Yuanyuan, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you a glass of water first Tang Yao opened her mouth and broke the strange atmosphere in the ward. Wu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Yao with helpless and aggrieved light in his eyes. He looks very pitiful, just like a kitten abandoned by others. If Tang Yao doesn''t see those photos, she will feel that Su Qimo is making old mistakes again. All the clever and sensible girls follow him, and he wants to show Joe''s face to others. But now, Tang Yao only thinks that the girl''s acting is very good, and almost deceives them. "Come on, drink water to moisten your throat. We''ll talk about it later. I promise you, Qimo won''t be angry with you." Tang Yao poured a glass of water for Wu Yuanyuan, handed it to her and said. Chapter 387 Wu Yuanyuan took it, took a sip, and then looked at Su Qimo, who refused to look at her more. Tang Yao pulled her hand: "Yuanyuan, look at me." With that, she went over and looked at Su Qimo: "Qimo, you see Yuanyuan has come to find you. No matter how angry she is, it''s time to go and talk back. You make Yuanyuan cry." Su Qimo pursed the lower lip and took a look at Tang Yao. "You''re really going to break up with Yuanyuan, aren''t you? Then I''ll introduce her to young talents. " Tang Yao to retreat deliberately stimulate Su Qimo, "Yuanyuan so clever sensible and sensible, there will be a lot of men like it, not bad for you." "Sister in law." Suqimo some helpless low roar way. "Don''t make me angry. You don''t like people. You should find another one. You can''t always hang on your old tree bark, can you?" In the Tang Dynasty, Wu Yuanyuan waved: "Yuanyuan, come here and ask him if he wants to listen to your explanation. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll introduce you to other young talents. I promise he won''t be different from Qimo." "Sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan came over and looked at Su Qimo carefully. "I just want a Qimo. My cousin and I really don''t have anything. I treat him as my brother and he treats me as his sister. He will hold me just because my leg is injured. It''s inconvenient. There''s no other meaning." "Yuanyuan, I believe you." Tang Yao patted Wu Yuanyuan on the shoulder. "Qimo, you hear me. She and Qisheng are innocent. I think it''s normal for her cousins to be close. If you eat vinegar like this, you''ll be mean." Su Qimo hands into a fist, turn his head, complex looking at Wu Yuanyuan, Wu Yuanyuan on his eyes, eyes suddenly red. "Qimo, I really didn''t do anything sorry for you, what you saw was just a misunderstanding, no other meaning, really." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Su Qimo timidly, "if you are angry, you can beat me, scold me, but please don''t ignore me, I will be sad, but more afraid that you don''t want me." Tang Yao patted Wu Yuanyuan on the shoulder: "Qimo, Yuanyuan is so humble. It''s time for you to show your attitude. It''s time for you to listen to people''s explanation. Otherwise, it''s too mean." "... good." For a long time, suqimo said rigidly. "Yuanyuan, go quickly and make it clear to Qimo. Although the man is a little more careful, he will understand if he opens his mouth." Tang Yao encouraged Wu Yuanyuan. Wu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Yao gratefully: "sister Tang Yao, thank you." "Hurry up, Qimo is gone." Su Qimo takes advantage of the gap between Wu Yuanyuan and walks away. Tang Yao urges Wu Yuanyuan to hurry up and don''t let people go. "Sister Tang Yao, I''ll go first." Wu Yuanyuan said, turned to chase out. When Tang Yao saw no one running out, she went to the door and locked it. "Is the performance over?" Su Lengmo put down half of the fashion newspaper and said. Tang Yao went to do it, holding Su Lengmo''s right hand: "they make so, why didn''t they stop?" "Why stop it?" Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrows, asked: "I see Wu Yuanyuan play quite addictive, if I interrupt halfway, how can highlight her care for strange mo." "Lengmo, now I find that you are really very dark." Tang Yao joked. "You like it, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo with a smile: "Lengmo, I also found that your face has been thick to the peak, but I like it." Su Lengmo raised her hand and scraped her nose, "you just like it." "But I didn''t expect Yuanyuan to be so good at acting. Although she is not that kind of person, she can be shy, careful and shy. The performance is so vivid that I thought she was that kind of person. Now I find that all these things are made up." Tang Yao sighed, thinking that Su Qimo had finally found a girl who matched him very well, but now it seems that she was just cheating. ¡­¡­ Wu Yuanyuan obediently follows Su Qimo. He doesn''t speak. Naturally, she doesn''t speak, but her eyes staring at his back are full of disdain. "Round." Su Qimo suddenly turned around, Wu Yuanyuan immediately changed into a clever and sensible look, timidly looking at him: "Qimo, can you listen to me explain?" Su Qimo looks at Wu Yuanyuan in a complicated way. He doesn''t want to doubt her. But Su Lengmo''s words early this morning make him think about it. From the time when he met Wu Yuanyuan and fell in love with each other, it seems that the sweet days before are not so unremitting. At least they have known each other for such a long time, The most intimate relationship between Wu Yuanyuan and him is just a kiss. Although Wu Yuanyuan''s answer is that she wants to save the best one until the wedding night, everyone is adults. She even avoids him touching her waist. "Qimo, why are you looking at me like this?" Wu Yuanyuan stepped back in fear. "Do you really think I have a secret relationship with my cousin?" "I don''t know." Su Qimo said honestly, "the expression you lean against Huo Qisheng''s arms is something I haven''t seen so far." "Qimo, I don''t have it." Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes turned red: "I hurt my leg. Of course, it hurts a lot, so..." "I''m not stupid." Suqimo roared to stop Wu Yuanyuan''s words, "I don''t know how many women I''ve met, and occasionally I''ll meet a few people who like to play with real feelings, so I still know what kind of eyes women look at men they love." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Yuanyuan choked for a moment, then lowered her head. In the eyes of outsiders, she was so sad. Only she knew that she was upset. She didn''t expect that Su Qimo''s observation was so sharp. Just a glance, she could see what she was looking at Huo Qisheng. "Yuanyuan, you go. I think we need to be separated for a while and calm down." Su Qimo''s words, let Wu Yuanyuan quickly raise his head, stare big eyes, with red eyes, just like a frightened rabbit, wrongly looking at him, "Qimo, you don''t want me?" "When will I not want you? You don''t want me. " Suqimo laughed at himself: "you called me yesterday. I was worried that I didn''t sleep all night. I stayed at the airport for several hours, waiting for the first flight. I came back in a hurry. I was thinking about whether you were injured all the time on the plane? Did you turn off your cell phone after it was stolen? As a result, I''m worried to death, but you''re fuckin ''with a man "I didn''t." Wu Yuanyuan said. Su Qimo is angry now. He knows that he can''t talk about anything, so he just goes. Chapter 388 Wu Yuanyuan flew up and hugged him from behind. "Qimo, don''t do this to me, don''t do it." She cried more and more fiercely, and she began to burp. "I admit that I used to like my cousin. After all, my relationship with him has been separated for several generations, and I can get married. But I know that there is a big gap between me and him, so I have never expressed my love. You met me in Egypt at that time because I wanted to forget him completely, so I traveled to Egypt, I just want to relax. I didn''t expect to meet you. I just think you are very interesting. Then I want to have a try with you. I''ve been with you for several months. I''ve already fallen in love with you. Today I''ll hold my cousin and just say goodbye to him. Then I''ll let him find someone to love. Don''t be alone. I didn''t expect to be seen by you. " Su Qimo closed his eyes and covered the complexity of his eyes. He didn''t believe all of Wu Yuanyuan''s words. He just heard from the woman he loved that he was in love with another man. I''m afraid that only he knew what he felt. "Yuanyuan, you still love him, don''t you?" He whispered. In the past, he didn''t take his feelings seriously and liked to play in the world. I didn''t expect that this time he wanted to be serious, but he was given the game invisibly. I don''t know if God was mocking him. "Qimo, I don''t have it." Wu Yuanyuan pasted on Su Qimo''s back and shook his head, "you believe me, I only love you now. You can''t deny my love for you because I once loved others. I love my cousin. Before I met you, you can''t be so unfair to me. Please, I really like you." Su Qimo shed tears from his eyes and clenched his hands tightly into fists. Because of his anger, the veins on his neck were exposed. "Strange Mo, you look at me, look at me, you ignore me, my heart is very flustered." Wu Yuanyuan soft Nuo Nuo pleaded: "I really only love you now. I admit that there is a cousin''s figure somewhere in my heart, but it''s just a remnant of my previous feelings. There''s no other meaning. You can''t be so cruel to me." Suqimo clenched hand slowly released, finally, or soft hearted turned to embrace Wu Yuanyuan. Leaning on Su Qimo ''. He didn''t believe in love before, but now he is looking for true love under the guise, which is ridiculous enough. "Qimo, I really didn''t betray you. My cousin and I are really innocent. If he likes me, we won''t get together." Wu Yuanyuan said in a low voice, "I don''t mean that you are a spare tire. I just want to tell you that if I don''t really love you, I can''t give you a chance." Su Qimo gently stroked Wu Yuanyuan''s soft hair and said in a deep voice: "Yuanyuan, don''t cheat me. Although I have had many women before, I have given up all of them since I met you. I don''t have any contact with them. I really want to live with you." "I know." Wu Yuanyuan sobbed and looked very moved, but she was actually very disdainful. In her cognition, Su Qimo, a playboy like a dog, can''t change his way of eating excrement. Now he says he''s serious about her, just because he hasn''t got her completely. What she can''t get is the best, and naturally takes care of her as a baby, When you get it, it''s really abandoned. If Su Qimo knew what Wu Yuanyuan thought in his heart, he would spit out three liters of blood. He finally moved his feelings once, and as a result, he was completely penniless in other people''s eyes. "Qimo, when I decide to be with you, I will keep a distance from my cousin. He doesn''t know that I love him, and he takes me as his sister sincerely. I hope you can get along well." Wu Yuanyuan''s small head arched Su Qimo''s chest with a puff. His voice was soft and waxy, just like the little kitten who could only act as a coqueter. "Now I really just treat him as my brother, and I have no other meaning." "I''ll try." Su Qimo said in a dumb voice: "you have nothing to do, and I will not blame him because of the previous things. I am a generous man and will not do anything mean." Wu Yuanyuan nodded and said, "Qimo, thank you. You are so kind. I love you the most." "Just know that I''m good." Su Qimo picked up Wu Yuanyuan and turned around. After a few turns, Wu Yuanyuan couldn''t help crying out: "Qimo, I hurt." Su Qimo was so scared that she quickly put her down. As a result, as soon as her hands touched the ground, there was a dull pain. She couldn''t help taking a breath. "What''s the matter?" Suqimo anxious to check her ankle, only to find that her ankle tied a gauze, there are a little red spots on it, "you hurt your foot, why don''t you say a word? What if you make your feet worse when you come here like this? " Wu Yuanyuan wronged looking at suqimo, said pitifully: "Qimo, I''m afraid you misunderstood me, and I''ll never talk to you again." Su Qimo was stunned for a moment, and then his heart became soft. He bent over and hugged Wu Yuanyuan. Wu Yuanyuan exclaimed, and his hands subconsciously hugged his neck. "Qimo, what are you doing?" Wu Yuanyuan asked. "Take you to the doctor." Su Qimo said. "Qimo, no, I don''t hurt." "Shut up." Suqimo holding her back, did not look at her, but said: "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive, otherwise you won''t suffer so serious injury." "Qimo, I should have told you I''m sorry. I should have checked my mobile phone for electricity yesterday. After I escaped from that group of people, my foot hurt a little and I went directly to the hospital. After the doctor bandaged me, I was so tired that I fell asleep in the hospital bed. I wanted to sleep for ten minutes and then call you. Unexpectedly, I fell asleep directly, When I woke up, it was the next day. I took my mobile phone and found it turned off. I was afraid that I couldn''t get it when you called, so I left the hospital in a hurry. I wanted to go home and get the charger to charge it. When I got home, my feet suddenly oozed blood. It was really painful. I went to apply the medicine when I plugged in the power and didn''t turn it on. Later, my cousin came to me and I forgot about turning it on when I talked with him, You will know Smell speech, suqimo heart chagrin very much, clearly Wu Yuanyuan yesterday went through so big stimulation, as a result, he still angry at her, he said very much hurt her, but in some aspects, he really did not do well enough. Chapter 389 "Doctor, what about the round leg? Is it serious? " Su Qimo stares at Wu Yuanyuan''s leg and asks anxiously. "Er Shao, Miss Wu didn''t hurt her muscles and bones. It''s not a big problem, but it''s better not to do too much exercise and have a good rest for a few days." The doctor reexamined Wu Yuanyuan and said. "OK, I''ll pay attention." Su Qimo saw Wu Yuanyuan frown slightly, thought she was in severe pain, said: "doctor, you give her some pain medicine, I think she seems to be in severe pain." "OK, two less." The doctor called the nurse and asked her to fill Wu Yuanyuan''s prescription according to the list. After getting the medicine, Su Qimo bends over and wants to hold Wu Yuanyuan up again. Wu Yuanyuan stops him: "Qimo, no, my legs are not so serious. Just help me out. We have to go to the ward to talk to sister Tang Yao and your elder brother. They will worry about us." Su Qimo turns a deaf ear and picks her up, and directly takes her to Su Lengmo''s ward. "Made up?" Tang Yao stood up from the bed and looked at their posture. She couldn''t help joking. "Qimo, put me down quickly." Wu Yuan round face red, whispered coy said. Suqimo took the person to the sofa, carefully put down, straight up, looked at the Su Lengmo: "big brother, I and Yuanyuan had a little misunderstanding before, now the misunderstanding is solved, it''s OK." Su Lengmo just lightly lifted the next eye, lightly "Er" a, didn''t express any opinion. Tang Yao gently pulled Su Lengmo''s clothes and said with a smile: "Yuanyuan, Lengmo was worried about you just now. I''m afraid you might quarrel. Now it''s good to make up, otherwise we have to go out and find someone." Wu Yuanyuan''s face is still red. She secretly looks at Su Lengmo. She seems to be thinking about something. She goes to the bedside and says, "Su Shao, I''m not a liar. I''m really with Qimo. I swear to you here that if I betray her one day, I''ll have five thunder blasts every day and I won''t die well." Su Qimo nervously came over and grasped Wu Yuanyuan''s hand, "what are you talking nonsense about? I know you are sincere. It''s better not to make such vows disorderly." "Qimo, it''s OK. I''m sincere to you, so I''m not afraid that the oath will come true. I believe we will live forever, just like Su Shao and Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan caught Su Qimo''s hand with his backhand and said sincerely. They are affectionate. By contrast, Su Lengmo is like the queen mother who breaks up the Cowherd and the weaver girl. "Yuanyuan, how''s your leg?" Tang Yao changed the topic and her eyes fell on her lap. "Sister Tang Yao, the doctor said it''s just a minor injury. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about it." Wu Yuanyuan said with a smile: "it''s just that I worried you all yesterday. I don''t know how to turn off the power. I''m really sorry." "I wish you were OK." Tang Yao said: "you just came to this hospital to see the injured. Why didn''t you tell us? Everyone is worried about you." "I came late at that time, so I didn''t intend to disturb you and Su Shao. I was in a hurry to go back to charge the next day, and I thought that you should not get up yet." "It''s a silly girl. We''ll be a family in the future. We''re afraid of trouble." Tang Yao gently patted Wu Yuanyuan on the back of the head: "but now the misunderstanding is solved, I''ll call your cousin and ask him to come here." "Sister in law." Suqimo now thinks that Wu Yuanyuan once loved this so-called cousin, and he is a little uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao asked suspiciously. "It''s OK. You can fight." Su Qimo is always hard to say that he actually has some taste, so he doesn''t want to see Huo Qisheng for the moment. Tang Yao nods, takes out her mobile phone, calls Huo Qisheng and asks if he has left. If not, she will come up. "Huo Shao said he would come up now and ask if you have anything to eat?" Tang Yao conveyed Huo Qisheng''s words on the phone. "No, sister-in-law." Suqimo said rigidly. Tang Yao repeated to the person on the phone: "they said no, you come up." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao looked at Su Qimo: "Qimo, you are the person who has the object now. Remember to be polite to people later. Don''t rush like a lengtouqing, offend people." "I see, sister-in-law." Wu Yuanyuan looks up at Su Qimo. Maybe he''s afraid that he''s uncomfortable. He reaches for his hand and tells him that she''s here. He doesn''t have any personal feelings with Huo Qisheng, so he can rest assured. "Don''t worry." Su Qimo said so. Huo Qisheng came very quickly. When his gentleman nodded politely to the crowd, he looked at Su Qimo: "Er Shao, Yuanyuan has explained it to you clearly. She and I are really just pure relatives. If we really like it, we will be together for a long time. After all, we have known each other for a long time." Su Qimo coughed softly, and his look was not natural. "I know." He put his possessive arm around Wu Yuanyuan''s hand: "Huo Shao, no matter what Yuanyuan thought of you before, she''s only mine now. You can''t have any bad ideas any more." "Of course," Huo said After a pause, he added: "I have always regarded Yuanyuan as my closest sister. We have a good chat, and many of our ideas agree without saying anything. Of course, I hope she can find a man who loves her, loves her and protects her. To tell you the truth, I was not satisfied with you at the beginning. After all, your flower name is out. As long as you Baidu, there will be a lot of lace news, I also advised Yuanyuan to see if he could choose another one, but it''s a pity... " "I''m not allowed." Su Qimo is scared to pull Wu Yuanyuan behind him for fear that Huo Qisheng will take her away. "I will be nice to her in the future, and I will give all my love to her. The women I have been with before will be all broken. You are not allowed to take her away." Huo Qisheng put one hand in his pocket and looked at Wu Yuanyuan. Wu Yuanyuan''s cheeks turned red and his eyes flashed shyness. He looked at Su Qimo with deep love: "cousin, I really love Su Qimo. I don''t think I can find anyone else except him in my life." Su Qimo''s male chauvinism is satisfied. He likes Wu Yuanyuan to look at him with tender eyes. "Huo Shao, you hear me. Yuanyuan loves me now." He declared sovereignty. One side of Tang Yao, see suqimo is so easy to be tied, can only helplessly sigh in the heart, said good flowers in the leaves don''t touch the body, said good has crossed a thousand sails, won''t easily be cheated by the woman''s white lotus appearance, then how now. Chapter 390 "Well, just say it." Tang Yao stepped forward and said, "Qimo, don''t take Huo Shao as your rival. He is just a brother and sister. Once you play up his feelings, they are not pure." "I see, sister-in-law, it''s my fault." Su Qimo seriously admitted his mistake. "You come back from Shanghai early in the morning. You should not have eaten yet. Let Yuanyuan accompany you down to eat." "Qimo, haven''t you eaten yet?" Wu Yuanyuan looked up at Su Qimo with some chagrin and heartache: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of it." "Is it painful?" Su Qimo pinched Wu Yuanyuan''s nose: "then accompany me to have a delicious meal. I just want to eat Goubuli steamed stuffed bun from Zhouji. I heard from my colleagues in Shanghai that there is a branch here, which tastes very good." "Good." Wu Yuanyuan nodded cleverly. Perhaps in order to show his generosity, Su Qimo looks at Huo Qisheng and asks, "Huo Shao, will you go with me?" "No, just take Yuanyuan with you." Huo Qisheng looked at his watch and said, "wait a minute, I''ll meet with the professional manager hired by the Huo family and talk about business with him. Maybe I don''t have time to accompany you." "Then I won''t be reluctant." Suqimo road. Knowing that Wu Yuanyuan once liked Huo Qisheng, he has nipped Wu Yuanyuan''s chance of contacting Huo Qisheng in the cradle ahead of time. Wu Yuanyuan pulled Su Qimo''s hand and told him not to. "Yuanyuan, let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food." "Cousin, I''ll go with Qimo first." Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, but still connived at Su Qimo''s little jealousy, "and, thank you for accompanying me, otherwise I would really lose Qimo." "You love each other. You can''t let each other go. Sooner or later, you will make up. I dare not ask for credit." Huo Qisheng said with a smile: "I''ll go first. If Er Shao dares to bully you, call me. I''ll teach him a lesson for you." Wu Yuan Yuan shyly smile: "cousin, he will not." "Not the best." Huo Qisheng raised his hand and thumped Su Qimo''s chest: "Er Shao, my sister will be handed over to you. Don''t let her suffer any injustice." Huo Qisheng''s words are like a close relative giving his favorite sister to him, and then solemnly explaining to him. Su Qimo also becomes serious. "Don''t worry, I won''t." Su Qimo embraces Wu Yuanyuan. "Let''s go down together. Don''t disturb Mr. Su''s rest." "Good." Su Qimo nodded and looked at Su Lengmo: "brother, I''ll take Yuanyuan to eat first. I''ll send someone else to supervise the Shanghai project." Su Lengmo nodded and kept silent. Su Qimo doesn''t like it either. He leaves with Wu Yuanyuan and Huo Qisheng in his arms. Tang Yao looks at their back and frowns. "Cold Mo, I see strange Mo, this time, is to eat Yuanyuan dead." Tang Yao said anxiously. "It''s better to let him fall in love, so that he can''t think deeply when he falls in love." Su Lengmo tone light, can''t hear there is no irony. "Do you really trust him?" "He''s going to be 30 years old. I don''t know what to worry about." Tang Yao walked over and carefully kneaded Su Lengmo''s legs: "you are very worried about him. You have to pretend to be indifferent. Your name really suits your temperament." "Don''t you like me like that?" Su Lengmo shaved Tang Yao''s nose and said with a smile. Tang Yao blushed and patted Su Lengmo''s hand open. "Be careful, I''m just like Yuanyuan. I''m not going to approach you purposefully. I''ll take your property away at that time. I''ll turn you into a hero who is heavily in debt." "Don''t wait until it''s time. I can call a lawyer now and transfer all the movable and real estate in my name to your name. In the future, I just need to get pocket money from you." Su Lengmo is trying to make a phone call with her mobile phone. Tang Yao is so scared that she quickly presses his hand: "I''ll just make a joke with you." "But wife, I''m not joking with you. If you really want my property, I can transfer it to you. I''m not afraid that you have any intention to me, but I''m afraid that you have no intention to me. How can I hold you in my hand?" Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao''s heart warmed, and a sweet smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "I know you''re good to me. Don''t be so swaggering. After you''re sorry for me, give me all the property under your name. Now let you go for a while." "No?" "No." Su Lengmo didn''t say anything more, but she was already planning to call a lawyer when Tang Yao was away, and transfer part of his property to Tang Yao, so that she could at least have a sense of security in money, not like a dandelion without roots. "What are you thinking?" "I wonder if I can eat you in broad daylight now?" After hearing this, Tang Yao nibbled on his mouth: "I welcome you to eat, but now, your legs are not all good, so you are not allowed to do too much exercise. Next time, I''ll have a good time with you." "You said it." "I said it." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo with a smile: "I''m afraid that your physical strength will be exhausted at that time." The most taboo thing for a man is that he is told by his beloved woman that his physical strength is not good. In order to prove that his physical strength is good, he glanced dangerously over Tang Yao''s whole body and said, "when the time comes, you will know whether I can do it." Tang Yao in his eyes, the whole body is like electricity, she coughed, voice a little hoarse said: "no with you, I''m a little thirsty, go to drink some water." Su Lengmo grabs her wrist, pulls her to her arms, kisses her hair, and lowers her voice. It sounds very sexual: "wife." Tang Yao''s ears moved, and she couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. She was about to respond to Su Lengmo, but she heard a loud cry of surprise. "Oh, you guys in broad daylight... But I didn''t see anything. Go on." Tang Yao was startled. She turned her head and saw that sun Meng pretended to cover her face. Then there was a gap between her two fingers, just to see their intimacy. She couldn''t help but gasp. "Here we are." Tang Yao gets up from Su Lengmo, arranges her hair, and looks at Sun Meng: "don''t cover up. We are not children." "Yao Yao, I found that after you and Su Shao were together, people became particularly open, and they were all open to my ridicule." Sun Meng put down his hand and joked with a smile. Chapter 391 "Drink water?" Tang Yao ignored her jokes, went to pour her a glass of water, "come here, why don''t you call me first." "A surprise for you." Sun Meng took the cup and drank: "I just saw Er Shao holding Wu Yuanyuan and Huo Qisheng waiting for the elevator. What happened to Wu Yuanyuan''s foot? Is it lame?" Tang Yao said Wu Yuanyuan''s injury in a simple way: Sun Meng was surprised to hear that, "Yao Yao, before doing this kind of thing, you don''t say anything to me, so I''ll take part in it." "If you get involved, it will be a very small thing. You''ll make it very big. It will be much more lively then." Tang Yao said. "Those who know me are Yao Yao." Sun Mengchao Tang Yao gave a thumbs up, "I just want to make things big. I''ve been looking at Wu Yuanyuan for a long time. Relying on tenderness, I deliberately pretend to be weak." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think you are jealous that others are younger than you." One hit, one hit. Sun Meng covered his chest, pretending to be injured, said: "Yao Yao, if you don''t say this, we are still good friends." "Come on, don''t play games." Tang Yao patted her arm, "talk well, I''ll cut some fruit for you." "Yao Yao, I want to eat those giant grapes. When I first came up, I saw someone selling them, but I didn''t buy them because I was lazy. You can help me buy some. I''m greedy." Sun Meng holds Tang Yao''s arm and shakes it gently. She says coquettishly. "You''re so greedy." Tang Yao just picked up the apple down, "you and Lengmo first chat, I go down to buy you grapes to eat." Sun Meng held Tang Yao''s cheek and gave her a big kiss on her right cheek: "honey, I love you so much." Tang Yao shakes her shoulders and looks disgusted. "Come on." She gently pushed sun Meng, took the bag and left. Sun Meng took a breath, pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed, looking at Su Lengmo with a posture of negotiation. "Su Shao, the National Day is coming. We are all ready for what you asked us to do. What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do?" "Thank you." Su Lengmo sincerely thanks. He can only rely on his friends to prepare a surprise for Tang Yao. "Su Shao, it''s not easy to get a thank you from you." Sun Meng joked. Su Lengmo opens the drawer, takes out a beautiful small box from inside and hands it to sun Meng. Sun Meng takes it suspiciously and asks, "what''s this?" "Open it up." Su Lengmo Yang Yang chin, let her open to see. Sun Meng takes a look at Su Lengmo and opens the box with a suspicious heart. There is a unique brooch in it. She likes it when she sees it. "Su Shao, you secretly prepared such a chic gift for me. Haven''t you been secretly in love with me for a long time?" Sun Meng took out his brooch and looked at it carefully, joking. "It was picked by Tang Yao. She said that you have studied with her for a long time. I asked the Italian team to process it. You just like it." Su Lengmo said, "take it as your reward for marrying Tang Yao for me." "Su Shao, I thought Yao Yao was priceless, so you just sent me with this brooch?" Sun Mengchao Su Lengmo blinked, deliberately for it. "Whatever you want, just ask." Su Lengmo road. Sun Meng helps him and Tang Yao a lot, so he doesn''t mind letting her open her mouth. "I''ll let you know when I think about it." Sun Meng put the brooch back again, "but in a few days'' wedding, I will give Yao Yao to you personally. You have to love her more. You can''t let her suffer any injustice. As long as you see her happy, you won''t ask for the gift from you." "Certainly." Su Lengmo nodded. "But Sun Shao''s kindness to Yao Yao is in my eyes and in my heart, so I don''t doubt your love for her." Su Lengmo nods, and they reach a consensus on this matter. Tang Yao came back with grapes. She was acutely aware of the unexpected harmony of the atmosphere in the ward. She said with a smile, "didn''t you quarrel?" "How could it be noisy." Sun Meng trotted over and took the bag in Tang Yao''s hand: "honey, I love you so much. I''m going to wash the grapes. You can stay well. I''ll serve you well Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to let Sun Meng fool around. Washed grapes come out, sun Meng put them on the table, took one of the biggest peeled, whine, eat into the stomach. "This grape is so sweet." Sun Meng said. "Eat more, it is to sell grapes, home grown grapes, do not play pesticides, and the price is very cheap, I bought some more." Tang Yao took a peel and handed it to Su Lengmo. Sun Meng looked at two people greasy crooked, suddenly covered his chest: "dear, you hurt me." Tang Yao looks at Sun Meng suspiciously and doesn''t know what drama she''s going to play. "I''m alone now. You show your love. You''re an invisible butcher." "Envied?" Tang Yao peels Su Lengmo another one: "go to Longsheng. I believe he will be willing to comfort your injured heart." "He and Zhang Chengxu are both investigating the explosion in the hospital recently. They haven''t been with me for a long time." "Sun Meng said casually:" but I also participate in it, dare to hurt you, I let them never come back Tang Yao''s hand pauses, the recent life is too comfortable, she almost forgot it, "any progress?" "Not yet. That behind the scenes driver is very cautious, and can''t find any clues, but Longsheng have found another way." Sun Meng ate a grape again: "don''t worry, they will be able to find out the murderer." Tang Yao nods and puts her heart down. She believes in Ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu''s ability. "By the way, Yao Yao, Su Shaogang told me that he wanted me to accompany you to see your wedding church. On October 2, I''ll accompany you. When Su Shao''s injury is healed, you can have a wedding in the cathedral. At that time, please come and get married." Sun mengdao. Tang Yao Leng next, immediately warm in the heart, "good." "Honey." Sun Meng winked at her cunningly, and she said in doubt, "what''s the matter?" "You''re going to get married again. This time, you''ll have to live with Su Shao from the beginning to the end. They all say that there are no more than three things to do. This is the second time. I don''t want to attend your third wedding, so you two have to be very happy, or I''ll be angry." Sun Meng said solemnly. "Good." Tang Yao nodded. Sun Meng smiles, but the corner of his eyes is a little wet: "Yao Yao, I didn''t expect that I would have to be a mother again and give you to Su Shao. I really can''t bear it." Chapter 392 Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry, "what when mom, we are about the same age, you don''t want to take advantage of me." "Honey, can you stop making such a scene? I just want to sigh. " Sun Menglian ate several grapes, and pretended to be melancholy. "At the thought of sending you out, my heart is really hurt." "Eat it. Here you are." "OK, for the sake of bribing me with this bag of grapes, I will give you to Su Shao with tears in my eyes, and let you be a happy bride." Tang Yao rolled her eyes. Today''s sun Meng is full of nonsense. She just held a make-up wedding banquet. The marriage had already been married. There was no difference between them. "Honey, I think you seem to despise my intelligence." Sun Meng said while eating grapes. "You just found out?" Tang Yao blinked. "I thought you found out a long time ago." "..." Sun Meng raised his hand and covered his chest: "Yao Yao, you hurt my heart." "The place you cover is not the heart, it''s the stomach." Tang Yao seldom joked in a good mood: "you should say that I hurt your stomach." Sun Meng felt that in Tang Yao''s scorn, her IQ dropped in a straight line, "dear, after you and Su Shao are together, your mouth becomes particularly poisonous." "Close to the red, close to the black." Tang Yao rarely said playfully. "..." Sun Meng was unconsciously stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. She said that she was very congested. It''s better to eat grapes quietly. After eating the grapes, sun Meng wiped his hands with a paper towel and said, "Longsheng sent me a short message and asked me to go to him. I think there is a new clue to the explosion." "Mengmeng, please." Tang Yao goes over and hugs sun Meng. "Honey, don''t come." Sun Meng pushed her away, "don''t say this kind of numb and outsider thing in the future, otherwise I''m really angry." Tang Yao just smiles. Sun Meng took the bag and left again. When sun Meng leaves the room, Tang Yao turns around and sees Su Lengmo staring at the door with a thoughtful look on her face. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao asked. Su Lengmo takes back her eyes, looks at Tang Yao, purses her lips, and says, "Longsheng''s fiancee is coming back." fiancee Tang Yao''s pupils suddenly widened, and her chest fluctuated up and down because of her emotional fluctuation. "Lengmo, what do you say? You never said when Longsheng had a fiancee. " Because of the excitement, her voice was a little higher. "Wife, calm down and listen to me first." Su Lengmo waved to her. Tang Yao slowly calmed down, went to him and sat down, frowned and said: "you tell me clearly, what is the situation in the end." "The fiancee was decided by the two families. However, Longsheng didn''t take it seriously. In addition, the woman couldn''t come back several times a year, and they were a little more familiar than strangers. So Longsheng didn''t like it. He could do whatever he wanted. So the so-called fiancee won''t have much influence on his relationship with sun Meng." Su Lengmo explained. Tang Yao slightly relieved, arranged fiancee is a little better to solve, ye Longsheng this identity, there will always be a lot of women coveting. "Lengmo, you should have told me about Longsheng''s fiancee." "Even if I told you, you go to tell sun Meng, I think with her character, she will be very forthright to wave her hand, saying that they are not real fiancees. Now they are in the 21st century, and the time of arranged marriage has passed." Su Lengmo imitates sun Meng''s tone to say. Tang Yao can''t help laughing at his vivid imitation, but after laughing, she worries about sun Meng. No matter whether ye Longsheng has feelings for the fiancee or not, at least Ye family likes the woman, which will have a certain impact on Sun Meng and ye Longsheng''s feelings. "Don''t worry, Longsheng will handle it well, and sun Meng is not that kind of submissive. The sun family''s position in Jincheng has the capital to defend their feelings." Su Lengmo road. After thinking about it, Tang Yao also felt that with sun Meng''s temperament, it was impossible for her to suffer losses, so she was relieved. ¡­¡­ Sun Meng drove to the place mentioned by Ye Longsheng, Jingxin coffee shop. As the name suggests, it''s a very artistic coffee shop with gentle music. Besides, the people who come here are of high quality and provide books to read. "Longsheng, Chengxu." Sun Meng goes in and sees two big men, ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu, discussing things in the corner. He walks over quickly. Zhang Chengxu looks up at Sun Meng. His eyes can''t help flashing. Even though he has accepted his fate, he constantly suggests that he is his brother''s woman. But every time he sees sun Meng, he still can''t help feeling a little restless. Sun Meng didn''t know Zhang Chengxu''s tangle. He walked over and gave a kiss to the outsider Long Sheng. He said with a smile, "honey, I just miss you so much." "Where do you think I am?" Ye Longsheng put his hand around her waist and asked with a little yellow accent. "I wonder if you''ve eaten behind my back, but if you''re with Cheng Xu, I''ll forgive you." "Why follow Cheng Xu and forgive me?" Sun Meng lifted his hair, let Ye Longsheng slightly side open body, and then sit in, "I am so intellectual, generous, beautiful, charming woman, Cheng Xu will have a hero''s desire to protect, help me to watch you. Cheng Xu, do you think I''m right? " Looking at Sun Meng''s smiling face, Zhang Chengxu''s heart is beating with no promise. He takes a sip of coffee and conceals the gaffe in his eyes. "Don''t worry, Longsheng likes you very much and won''t steal food behind your back. If there is, I and the boss will not let her go first." To make sure that his heartbeat has calmed down a lot, Zhang Chengxu pretends not to be satisfied. "Enough, man." Sun Meng gets up without any scruples and punches Zhang Chengxu on the chest. After the previous misunderstanding is solved, sun Meng''s impression of Zhang Chengxu is gradually getting better. Up to now, she almost regards Zhang Chengxu as a brother. Zhang Chengxu sometimes can''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. The woman he''s not easy to be moved by regards him as a brother, and has no gender treatment at all. "Mengmeng, your man is still here." Ye Longsheng takes a look at Zhang Chengxu, grabs sun Meng''s hand and pretends to be jealous. "It depends on whether you''re right or not. Otherwise, I''ll empathize with you and fall in love with Cheng Xu, which will make you regret it." Sun Mengyang raised his chin, but it was just a joke. No one took it seriously, but in the end it was a prophecy. Chapter 393 Ye Longsheng pinched sun Meng''s nose: "if you dare to be with Cheng Xu, I''ll tie you up so that you can''t go anywhere. Anyway, until you die, you can only be my own." "Overbearing." Sun Menghua said so, but the corners of his mouth were smiling, so they looked like they were flirting. Zhang Chengxu watched helplessly, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. His heart was like being pinched by an invisible hand. It was painful. "Get down to business." He coughed twice, looking a little uncomfortable. Sun Meng pats Ye Longsheng''s hand and sits in front of him and says: "did you find out who installed the bomb?" "He found one, but he decided that he was jealous of the rich and wanted to revenge the society, so he took the bomb to the hospital to install it. Moreover, he learned a little anti reconnaissance ability, successfully avoided the surveillance video, and mixed in the monitor to temporarily damage the surveillance." Zhang Chengxu said. "People with antisocial personalities?" Sun Meng sneered: "why didn''t he say that he was looking at Su Shao and Yao Yao''s handsome men and beautiful women. They looked like a perfect couple. Being single made him jealous, so he went to buy a bomb and wanted to blow them up together. It''s all over. It saved him more physical and mental damage." "..." Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng look at Sun Meng at the same time. Sun Meng swallows from their eyes and says, "don''t tell me that''s what that asshole said?" Two people very tacit understanding nodded. ¡°shit¡£¡± Sun Meng couldn''t help but burst out a rude sentence, "this kind of words he can say, the kind that three-year-old children don''t believe." After a pause, she said: "where is that bastard now? I really want to meet him. I dare to touch Yao Yao. I''ll show him that women are angry. The cruelty is more terrible than men." Zhang Chengxu put his fist to his lips and said, "the asshole in your mouth is actually a woman." "..." sun Mengyi looked at Zhang Chengxu with an expression of "I''m very simple. Don''t cheat me." female "She''s a woman in her thirties. She''s pretty." Zhang Chengxu explained. "Is it because I have been secretly in love with Su Shao for a long time and I can''t ask for it, so I''m envious and go to the extreme?" Sun Meng speculated: "no, I''m a woman. I should have a good fight with them. I don''t believe it. I can''t pry her mouth open and get useful information from it." "You are a girl, I advise you..." "Don''t worry. I followed my parents when I was a child. I didn''t know how many dirty things I had seen. I also personally dealt with four or five disobedient men and women. In my opinion, it''s a small case to pry open others'' mouths and get useful information." Sun Meng said with disapproval. Zhang Chengxu''s eyes changed a little when he looked at Sun Meng. He didn''t think that this woman was cruel, but he was more interested in him. He liked this kind of woman with a straightforward personality. It''s a pity He took a look at Zhang Chengxu, his eyes darkened, but he soon recovered, and even wore a lazy smile at the corner of his mouth, "then you should give full play to your ability." "Don''t worry, look at me." Sun Meng patted his chest and assured him. After drinking coffee, sun Meng urges Ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu to hurry up and don''t let the girl run away. "Don''t worry, she can''t run. There are many people watching." Zhang Chengxu''s tone, involuntarily with a little doting, even he didn''t notice, but ye Longsheng naturally noticed, right hand possessive embrace sun Meng''s waist, don''t show traces of her to the other side, and Zhang Chengxu invisible opened a little distance. He doesn''t believe Zhang Chengxu, but when he knows that he is interested in sun Meng, he allows them to have too much contact. No matter how good his brother is, he can''t help his restless heart. Three people respectively on the car, driving to a villa under the name of yelongsheng, housekeeper immediately welcomed up, "young master." "How is the woman you brought back?" Ye Longsheng handed the key to the housekeeper and asked him to send some people to park the car. "She''s in good condition, but this morning, in order to get rid of the rope on her body, while no one was struggling hard, she hurt her wrist and back. I''ve asked the doctor to bandage her. The doctor said it''s just skin injury, it''s OK." Said the housekeeper. "She seems to have enough energy." Yelongsheng said on the matter. Sun Meng can''t wait to see that woman. This time, she must pry her mouth open and ask her to confess who sent her. She dares to move Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. She thinks that this woman doesn''t want to live. When she came to the basement, the bodyguard led the way and came to the innermost floor. He took out the key to open the door. Sun Meng took the lead to go in alone. Looking at the decoration of the room, she tut tut a few times. The structure of the basement is not much different from a miniature dungeon. She looked down at the woman who was tied in bed. Her hair covered her face in a mess. She couldn''t see what she looked like, but her clothes were clean. She should have changed. She had gauze on her wrist, and she could vaguely see several red spots. Sun Meng walked over and half squatted to pluck the hair from the woman''s face. The purpose was that a pair of scarlet eyes glared at her fiercely, which startled her. But soon, she patted her cheek with great interest. "Wake up, staring at people so energetic, it seems that they are not particularly cruel to toss you." Sun Meng said with a smile. "Don''t touch me." The woman''s voice is very hoarse, like someone with a rusty ax saw on the wood. "Oh, I''m still stubborn, but I like it." Sun Meng''s face was even more happy. The next second, she pulled up the woman''s hair, and her expression became ferocious and terrifying. "You think you''re a big man, don''t you? They also learn to retaliate against the rich for their antisocial personality. If the rich get in your way, blow people up with bombs. " With that, she bumped the woman''s head on the floor with a loud bang. "Well, does it hurt?" Sun Meng grabbed the woman''s head and looked at the blood flowing from her head. Her eyes flashed with excitement. "Your blood seems to be delicious. Do you want me to cut off your head, and then take out your blood to be cooked and tasted a little bit? I''ve heard that human blood seems to have the effect of beauty, but I haven''t eaten it, I really don''t know, or I''ll take you as an experiment. " This words just finish saying, sun Meng feels obviously, the woman on her hand, the body is uncontrollable tremble for a while. Chapter 394 Sun Meng couldn''t help but curled his mouth. He thought he was a tough character. He didn''t expect that he was just a casual threat and was scared like this. "Longsheng, bring me a knife. Anyway, this kind of scum with antisocial personality is one less. No one will think I''m doing something wrong." Sun Meng turned to Ye Longsheng and said, "but I won''t kill her for the time being. I just want to put some blood casually. Recently, I especially want to drink human blood. I think she looks good. The blood must be better than that of ordinary people. I must drink more at that time." "It''s against the law to kill. You can''t kill me." The woman opened her mouth hoarsely. "Against the law?" Sun Meng tilted his head, as if wondering what a woman said. Then he turned to the two men behind him to collect evidence. "Long Sheng, Cheng Xu, the beauty said that if I killed her, I might go to jail. Is that right?" Ye Longsheng also cooperated with sun Meng and said in a cold voice, "you can kill her. I have many ways to deal with her body. No one will find her." "Thank you, dear." Sun Meng smiles like an innocent child. She turns her head and looks at the woman: "do you hear me? For those of us, killing a person is as simple as stepping on an ant. " Women try their best to shrink back, thinking whether they can shrink away. "Don''t you think it''s boring to live to get revenge?" Sun Meng pulled the woman''s hair up and forced her to raise her head. "I don''t have the pity of the two big men behind me. I''m very vindictive. If you dare to attack my friends, I''ll dry your blood a little bit and make you into a mummy. But don''t worry, I won''t let you die for the time being. It will make you feel the pain of your body, You''ll have a little memory. " A little fear flashed in the woman''s eyes. At that time, she was short of money to take over the job of bombing people. She thought that with her own ability, people would not find out. Who knew that these people''s ability would be so great, so she was caught. What''s more, this woman looked so abnormal. "Longsheng, where''s my knife?" Sun Meng turned his head and urged him. "It''s been sent for. It''ll be there soon." Sun Meng nodded. The bodyguard goes to get the knife. Yelongsheng takes it and gives it to sun Meng in person. Sun Meng padded the knife on her hand. Under the light, it also gave out a penetrating light. She stared at it and said, "this knife is good. It must be very sharp." The woman stares at the knife close at hand. She is really scared. Yelongsheng and they catch her, but they haven''t done any substantial harm to her. The wound on her wrist is that she wants to run away and hurt herself. So she never knows that the brain circuit of rich people will be so terrible, and it will take people''s lives. "Where do you say I want to start? The blood is the most delicious?" Sun Meng stared at the woman''s face and put the knife on her left face. "Otherwise, I''d like to draw two knives on it. I think the blood must be very delicious." "No, it''s not delicious. I have coarse skin and coarse meat. The meat is very thick and the blood has a strong fishy smell. You can''t keep your face and beauty after eating it, and you can''t eat it for a few days." The woman was frightened to stare at the knife in front of her eyes, which made her voice change. Sun Meng licked his lips and said with a smile: "blood with fishy smell? Wow, I like this one best. I''m going to have a try. " With that, she was about to scratch the woman''s face with a knife, which made the woman cry out: "what are you going to do? You said, "I''ll tell you everything I know." Sun Meng''s knife stops in mid air and stares at the woman who is shocked. She turns her mouth and thinks it''s very boring. She hasn''t played enough, so the woman counsels her to recruit first. "I think you should have a hard mouth, so that I can play more fun." Sun Meng said. The woman drew the corner of her mouth and said, "Miss, I admit that I have done wrong. Please forgive me this time. I will tell you everything you want to know. I promise, absolutely no one is false." "It''s boring." Sun Meng whispered, put away the knife, like a queen, sat on the soft chair just prepared by the bodyguard, she leaned comfortably and said: "then tell me, where did you get those bombs? How to avoid installing bombs in crowded places like hospitals? Also, do you really think Su Shao and Yao Yao want to blow them up, or are they ordered? If you dare to tell a lie, I''ll kill you next second. " The woman shrinks her neck in fear and says frankly, "I say, I say everything." She swallowed: "can you give me a glass of water? My throat is a little dry and I have a hard time talking Sun Meng ordered someone to pour her a glass of water and feed her. After a cup of warm water, the woman felt her throat was much better, so she continued: "the bomb was given to me by someone, and I''m not an antisocial person, and I don''t know who I want to blow up. The person who hired me said that as long as I can blow them up with short arms and legs, it will give me a lot of money. In a word, it''s money that I can''t earn all my life, At that time, I happened to lose a lot of money playing mahjong with people on the Internet. I wanted to win back. When I heard that someone wanted to give me money, I agreed as soon as I was excited. Anyway, the person I bombed had nothing to do with me. It was no difference whether he was dead or alive. " After hearing this, sun Meng couldn''t help laughing. "For the sake of money, you are so crazy that you don''t even care about people''s lives. How do you mean to say that I kill people and break the law The woman looked at Sun Meng and raised the knife, afraid of the body hard to move back, "don''t kill me, I move anything." "Go on." Sun Meng put the knife down again and said with a good temper. "The man came to me suddenly. She had a very tight bag, long hair and big waves. From the appearance, she should be a woman, but her voice was very rough, just like a man. In addition, she was wearing a mask and glasses, so I couldn''t tell whether she was a woman or a man. I asked her, As a result, she was very angry and said, "I just need to take the money to do a good job, and ask less about some things that I don''t have." "So you don''t know if it''s a man or a woman who hired you to blow people up?" Sun Meng extremely angry anti smile, but also very happy smile: "how tall is that person?" "It looks at least 1.8 meters, and she wears a pair of 10 centimeter high heels, so it''s 1.9 meters, very high. I have to look up to see her face, and her bones are very small. It''s not much different from a woman, but her voice is too thick, just like a man." Chapter 395 The woman carefully recalled the person who hired her, but how she thought about it, she felt that there was no flaw in that person, both male and female, unpredictable, and now she was confused. "Are you sure you''re telling the truth, not me?" Sun Meng played with the knife in his hand and said. "Now I''m the fish on the sticky board. I''ll be slaughtered by you. How dare I cheat you?" The woman pitifully said: "although I have a rotten life, I also know that it''s better to live than die." Sun Meng nodded: "what you said is quite reasonable. Tell me, how did you escape the surveillance of those cameras, have you learned? " "I used to be a thief because of my livelihood. In order not to be swept by the camera, I specially studied it. Slowly, practice makes perfect." The woman said the word thief, seems to have a little bit of shame, white face is still a little red, "I''m short of money will be lard, the heart promised others to do bad things, I never dare, please forgive me this time." "Don''t worry, it won''t kill you." But it''s hard to say whether it will make your life worse than death. Later, sun Meng didn''t say it. "Thank you. You''re very kind." The woman really thought that sun Meng let her go so easily, and said gratefully. "Thank you. I don''t want to leave a name for my good deeds." Sun Meng called several burly bodyguards: "come on, this beautiful woman will be yours. Enjoy it slowly, as long as you don''t make any trouble." "Yes, Miss Sun." The head of the bodyguard should say. "Didn''t you say you let me go?" Exclaimed the woman, pale with fright. "Yes, I promised to let you go." Sun Meng blinked innocently: "what usually falls on my hands is either dead or short legged. Now I just let a few old men serve you. It''s the biggest favor for you, isn''t it? You can enjoy it. Don''t worry. They are absolutely decent and won''t let you die. When you go out, you can call the police and catch us. " With that, she thrust the knife into the hand of one of the bodyguards, whispered a few words in his ear and went straight away. Out of the basement, ye Longsheng hugged sun Meng and said, "don''t play?" "It''s boring. She''s just a coward. If you ask again, you can''t find out anything. If you have this American time, it''s better to have a cup of coffee outside." Sun Meng frowned: "only she said, do you think it''s a boy or a woman?" "I haven''t seen anyone yet. It''s hard to judge." The wild dragon wins the way. "Then wait for those people to serve that woman, and then ask her where she usually meets with her employer." Sun Meng sneered: "if you dare not pay attention to Su Shao and Yao Yao''s life, let her suffer a little." "When did you have such a good relationship with Lengmo? It''s su Shao who opens and closes his mouth. " Yelongsheng shaved her nose and asked. "We''ve always had a good relationship, but you''re just ignorant." Sun Meng blinked his eyes, rarely said playfully. Zhang Chengxu looked at them as if there were no one else to flirt with. He felt a little uncomfortable. He coughed and said, "you talk slowly. I''ll take a bath. I''m all greasy." Finish saying, also don''t wait for Sun dream what reaction they have to go first. Sun Meng was at a loss. "What happened to him?" "I think I''m tired." Ye Longsheng stares at Zhang Chengxu''s back and says thoughtfully. Sun Meng pinched his chin and suddenly said, "Longsheng, how can I feel that Cheng Xu is secretly in love with me?" Ye Longsheng looked down at Sun Meng and held her cheek. "Honey, I didn''t expect that you were quite narcissistic." "Right? I think so, too. " Sun Meng shrugged his shoulders. "I went to the hospital and had to report the explosion to Yao Yao. I always felt that the man behind the scenes was very cunning. It might take some time to find him out." "Just leave it to our men. You just need to go shopping and buy the clothes you like." The wild dragon wins the way. Sun Meng raised his hand in yelongsheng''s chest and gently punched: "brother, please do everything." Yelongsheng grabbed her hand and bit her on it. "Remember, I''m your man." Sun Meng laughed and leaned on yelongsheng wholeheartedly. He said, "Longsheng, you are so funny." Zhang Chengxu is standing on the balcony of the third floor, staring at the car, his eyes narrowed, showing a touch of pain. It''s been so long, but he still can''t control his feelings for sun Meng. On the contrary, because of the deeper and deeper contact with her, the relationship becomes more and more deep. Brother and wife, do not play, so he can only be buried deep. ¡­¡­ At the hospital, sun Meng told Tang Yao about the bomb. "It''s hard for you. Take your time. Sooner or later, the behind the scenes will show up." Tang Yao is open: "Mengmeng, go shopping with me." "All right." Sun Meng readily agreed. "Longsheng, you and Lengmo have a good chat. Mengmeng and I may come back for some time." "Go ahead, it''s OK." After leaving the ward, sun Meng took Tang Yao in his arm: "honey, what do you want to buy? So mysterious. " "Mengmeng, do you know that Longsheng has a fiancee?" Tang Yao takes a look at Sun Meng, and finally decides to tell her that after all, it''s better to be frank with her feelings, otherwise it will not be so pure if it is based on deception. ¡°what£¿¡± Sun Meng stopped and turned to look at Tang Yao: "honey, I just may have the back of my ear, so I didn''t hear you clearly. You can say it again." "Longsheng actually has a fiancee." Tang Yao''s words completely cooled sun Meng''s face: "Yao Yao, this joke is not funny at all." "I''m not kidding. I just learned that Lengmo told me that you are my friend. I think I can''t hide anything from you, so I decided to tell you." Tang Yao said seriously: "but this fiancee is decided by two families. In other words, there is no love between her and Longsheng." "No matter whether I have it or not, I''ll find Longsheng to settle it." Sun Meng broke his wrist, "dare haze aunt me, I think he is tired of living crooked." "Angry?" "Of course, but also born very big, big enough to destroy the world." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I know you''re angry. Don''t pretend to be fierce. Even I can''t cheat you." Chapter 396 "You see that?" Sun Meng gathered the angry look on his face: "let''s go and buy your things. In a short time, it will be national day. I think it''s the best day for the whole country to celebrate. Otherwise, I''ll propose to Longsheng and set the wedding date on October 2nd?" "Come on, this joke is not funny at all." Tang Yao said helplessly. "Well, I don''t think we can do it together." Sun Meng shrugged his shoulders and said with regret. Tang Yao just thinks she''s joking and doesn''t put a piece of marriage on her own. Su Lengmo is now in such a situation that it''s very luxurious to stand alone for an hour. How can she expect him to hold a wedding on national day as scheduled. After shopping, ye Longsheng and Su Lengmo don''t know what to say. The atmosphere in the ward is not right. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao put things on the table and asked. "Nothing." Ye Longsheng put in his pocket with one hand: "Tang Yao, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back with my dream first. I''ve ordered tickets for the movie. It''s going to start in two hours." "Go ahead." Tang Yao nods, and then gives sun Meng a look, which means that she can have a good talk with Ye Longsheng and stop arguing. Sun Meng compared with her a "OK" gesture, just left with Ye Longsheng. "Did you talk to Longsheng?" Tang Yao poured a glass of water and said. Su Lengmo nodded: "just said, he will deal with the fiancee, will not let irrelevant people affect the feelings between him and sun Meng." Tang Yao nodded: "that''s good." After a pause, she seemed to have some doubts and said: "I just don''t understand that a strong person like Longsheng should not be led by the nose by the people of the wild family. She ordered a fiancee for him, and it''s still a few years." "Before, he didn''t have a woman he liked, and the woman the wild family had reserved for him was also the daughter of his family. They were well matched just from the family background." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao thought about it and then understood the meaning of Su Lengmo''s words. Men with family background like yelongsheng and Su Lengmo, if they don''t meet the woman they like, will eventually enter into a commercial marriage, because they need a woman with the same identity as them to make their career to a higher level. "By the way, what do you think of the medicine that Miss Xing gave you? Does it still hurt?" Tang Yao changed the subject. On the third day when she saw Xing biting last time, she dragged sun Yuanqian to bring some medicine. It is said that she researched it herself. However, the medicine sold in the hospital is not as good as the medicine in the hospital. Some of them are dark and suspicious. She went to the doctor for identification. A group of doctors all said that these medicines are edible, and the ingredients contained in them are very effective for the recovery of human legs. Tang Yao really believed that Xing biting had some research on medical skills, which was not random nonsense. Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed, but finally calmed down: "it''s very good. At least recently, the frequency of leg pain has dropped a lot." What he didn''t say is that after taking those drugs, he can get twice the result with half the effort. He is confident that when October 2 comes, he can stand alone for three or four hours, and then he will marry Tang Yao under the gaze of all his relatives and friends, giving her a wedding that will never be forgotten. "Really?" Tang Yao rubbed her hands excitedly: "I''ll call Miss Xing and ask her to make more medicine. As long as you can cure your leg, you can pay as much as you want." Su Lengmo grabbed her wrist, "good, don''t get excited. It''s the third poison of the medicine. The doctor advised me not to take that medicine too often. It''s better to rely on rehabilitation to recover the strength of the legs. The medicine just plays an auxiliary role." Tang Yao raised her hand and patted her head. "Sorry, I''m so excited." After thinking about it, she said, "anyway, I''d better ask her out for a meeting. She seems to have a lot of research on traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe she can help her open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital and make money." "Well, just be happy." Su Lengmo has no opinion. Tang Yao takes out her mobile phone to call Xing biting. As soon as she gets through, Xing biting''s high pitched and nervous voice comes out: "I don''t care who you are. I''m being chased now. I don''t have time to chat with you and talk back." Tang Yao was afraid that Xing biting would hang up. She quickly said, "Miss Xing, I''m Tang Yao. We met in the hospital before. You asked elder brother sun to give us medicine. Are you in any trouble? You can give me an address and I''ll send someone to help you now. " "It''s a beautiful woman." Xing biting said: "I''m now in the business street of Yongguang Avenue. I''m being chased by a group of people. If you don''t tell me, they''re going to catch up with me." With that, he hung up directly. Tang Yao touches her nose and tells Su Lengmo about Xing biting. Su Lengmo called Shi Mo in, "you go to the business circle of Yongguang Avenue and save a girl named Xing biting." "OK, boss." Shi Mo is ordered to leave. Tang Yao shook her head helplessly: "Miss Xing''s life is really rich and colorful, either on the way of cheating or being chased, and I don''t know when she will mature." Su Lengmo doesn''t care about Xing biting. She just waves to Tang Yao: "come here, my shoulder hurts a little. Help me pinch it." Tang Yao obediently walked over and helped him hold his shoulder. Two hours later, Xing biting enters the ward under Shi Mo''s escort. Her hair is a bit messy, her clothes are white and black, and her cloth shoes are red and yellow, just like a female laborer. "This handsome guy, can you put me down?" Xing biting turned her head and looked at the expressionless ink, and said. When the ink released her, "boss, people have been brought." "You go out first." When Mo obediently nodded and turned to leave, Xing biting grinned at his back. "Miss Xing, I think you need a bath more in your present state?" Tang Yao put her fists against her lips and said with a smile. Xing biting turned around and saw that Tang Yao''s eyes almost fell on her dress. She didn''t feel ashamed either. Instead, she looked like an active spirit and went around in circles: "beauty, what do you think of my performance art dress? Is it possible to lead the fashion trend? " "I don''t know if I can lead the trend in 20 or 30 years, but I know that now, others will treat you as a psycho," Tang Yao said solemnly Chapter 397 Xing Bi Ting shrugged her shoulders and didn''t get angry. She just said, "big beauty, you are really honest and not cute at all. However, for your sake of saving me so actively, I don''t care with you in general." "I asked Shimo to buy you a suit suitable for you. If you go in for a bath, the girl''s house is still clean and beautiful." Tang Yao said. "Beauty, for the sake of your enthusiasm, I''d rather be respectful than obedient." Xing biting''s eyes looked at the decoration of the ward, and tut tut said: "it''s a rich man. The ward I live in is bigger and more luxurious than the apartment I rent." Tang Yao just smiles and pours her a glass of water. "You sit down first and have a rest. I''ll ask Shimo to buy clothes for you. By the way, if you don''t mind, please tell me what size of clothes you wear." Xing biting casually said the number of yards. Tang Yao nods and leaves the ward to talk to Shi Mo about buying clothes. In the ward, only Su Lengmo and Xing biting were left. "Hello, facial paralysis, the medicine I gave you, have you taken much better? I think your face is much better, and you are more handsome. " Xing biting looked at Su Lengmo: "you really married a good wife. She did her best for you. I thought that rich people like you like to smash people with money and hire a few nurses to take care of you. I didn''t expect that she would take care of you in person." Su Lengmo takes the book at the head of the bed, opens it and ignores Xing biting''s noise. Xing biting is not angry, just touched his face: "facial paralysis, your wife and I are actually quite similar, do you want to take care of me? Don''t worry. I''m not expensive. I''ll give you twenty or thirty thousand a month. Plus, I''ll cheat and abduct. It''s absolutely enough to live. " Su Lengmo is completely indifferent. Xing biting shrugged her shoulders and didn''t take it to heart. She was just joking. Men like Su Lengmo are not really her food. She got up and went to pick up the biggest apple on the plate. She wiped and bit it on her body. The meat was fresh and the water was sweet. She couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s worthy of being rich. Even the apples she bought are better and sweeter than others." "Shut up! You are too noisy. " Su Lengmo said. Xing biting an apple, while looking at Su Lengmo, her eyes turn, she secretly went to scare Su Lengmo, but before she got to the hospital bed, Su Lengmo grabbed her wrist and pushed her to the ground. As soon as Tang Yao came in from the outside, she saw Xing biting fall to the ground impolitely. Her face was concave Xing biting elbows first to the ground, issued a clear voice, she showed her teeth in pain. "Are you all right?" Tang Yao goes to help her. Xing biting by her strength to get up from the ground, some sad said: "big beauty, your husband violence coefficient is too strong, I advise you to divorce him as soon as possible." Tang Yao said: "thank you for your sincere advice, but I think he is very good." "Well, I don''t seem to be very successful in stirring up dissension." Xing biting shrugged her shoulders and stroked her hand that just touched the ground. Tang Yao saw her like this, and seemed to be in a bit of pain, "are you ok? Or I''ll call the doctor to see you "No, little hurt." Xing biting holds her elbow and makes an effort. Tang Yao only hears a click and sees Xing biting lift her injured hand and move slowly. "That''s good?" Tang Yao asked. "Well, it''s just a bit dislocated. Just put it back." Not satisfied, Xing biting picked up the apples that he had not finished eating and continued to eat. Tang Yao looks at her eyes, but she can''t help changing. If those drugs make her change her attitude towards Xing biting, Xing biting just put her dislocated elbow back. If she doesn''t have some real skills, she can''t really do this. "Beauty, your apples are very sweet and crisp. Where did you buy them? I''m going to buy a few catties to go back and eat when I''m bored. " Xing biting ate the apple and asked. "These apples are all grown at home. They are delivered as soon as they are ripe. If you like, I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare two boxes for you." "That''s good." Xing biting''s eyes are curved, just like the crescent moon in the shape of a sickle. She looks like an innocent little girl. Looking at this face which is somewhat similar to her, Tang Yao can''t help melting in her heart. "How much? I''ll pay you through wechat. " Hearing this, Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing: "no money." "Since I don''t want money, I''ll give you a few more boxes. I don''t like other people. I like to eat this kind of big apple, which is crisp, powdery and sweet. It can also keep my face beautiful." Xing biting said impolitely. "Well, I''ll have it prepared." "Beauty, you are this." Xing biting gave Tang Yao a thumbs up: "I like your temperament very much. Maybe we are sisters left all over the world. Maybe we can make DNA together? If it''s true, I have another sister who loves me "No, I remember my mother gave birth to me and my younger brother." "What a pity." Xing biting sighed: "I still want to have many free and rich sisters. I''ll have another backer in the future." Tang Yao laughed and changed the topic: "why did you just get chased?" "I cheated an old man. When he found out, his people came after me." Xing biting hate bit an apple: "that old man, also don''t see how many good girls he practiced, while let the girl serve him, at the same time die to dig, I just cheated 100000 yuan from his hand this time, less than a drop in his pocket, he sent someone to catch me, really is Grandma''s anger." "Miss Xing, I don''t know if I should say something." Tang Yao said with a light cough. "Come on, I like you a lot." Xing biting very generous said. Tang Yao carefully considered the use of words, trying not to hurt Xing biting''s self-esteem: "Miss Xing, there are many rich people in the world. I know you are chivalrous, but it''s wrong to cheat people. Don''t you want to find a decent job?" "I''ve never been to college. Who wants to go to the company? Even if I had studied traditional Chinese medicine with my grandfather, I can''t even get into the hospital without that certificate. What can I do if I don''t rely on deception? " Xing biting said indifferently. "Tang Yao thought," what if I want to help you "How can I help you?" Xing biting tilted her head: "like you said before, help me open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital?" Chapter 398 "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "I think you have the strength, it depends on whether you have the willingness to accept my help." "Yes, of course. If you have a serious job, who wants to cheat and abduct?" Xing biting put the leftover nuclear into the garbage can not far away: "however, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital is open, how to calculate the profit? I can''t believe that you have spent so much money to open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, but you gave it to me as a charity. I''m not a three-year-old child. Just listen to that. " "Of course, I can''t give it to you for nothing. After all, the Su family is in business, and everything is done according to the formal procedures. I''ll pay for it, and you''ll contribute. I''ll let you be the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. What do you think of the money we earn Tang Yao said his plan: "if you agree, I''ll ask a lawyer to talk about it with you tomorrow." Xing biting''s eyes flashed. She looked at Tang Yao suspiciously. She couldn''t understand why Tang Yao helped her so much. She made a profit of 73 points, which was a big advantage for her. "Why do you help me so much?" She asked directly. She has been in society for so many years, and what she doesn''t believe most is that pie falls from the sky. "You look a little like me, so I want to help you. What do you think of this excuse?" Tang Yao said like a real bargain. ¡°cool¡£¡± Xing biting thumbs up, "this excuse is very good, and I like it very much. For the sake of your sincerity, I will promise you. " "Thank you for your acceptance." "No, it should be me. Thank you for giving me a place to live. I''m afraid there are no five good people like you in the world now." Tang Yao blinked, rarely said playfully: "no way, I like to do good deeds." Xing biting can''t help laughing. Her impression of Tang Yao is getting better and better. She thinks that her face paralysis when she marries Su Lengmo is really a bit of a loss. "Beauty, like you, should find a warm man." She said. "No, you''re wrong. Marriage is like drinking water and knowing everything." Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo, and her eyes filled with deep feelings that others can''t ignore: "Lengmo is very good. He can do many things that men can''t do for me, such as risking his life. You are estimated to be young, so you haven''t met the kind of love that can make you unforgettable." "..." Xing biting looked at the deep feeling in Tang Yao''s eyes, and her heart was vaguely touched. "Well, I''m vulgar. I shouldn''t judge your marriage only from external factors, but Su Da Shao doesn''t seem to have much pity on other women." Xing biting toward Su Lengmo moved mouth, deliberately said. "I apologize for him." "Forget it, I don''t remember the villains. There''s no need to apologize." Tang Yao said with a smile, "thank you." Xing biting picked up the second apple and ate it with a clattering sound. Tang Yao was afraid that she would have a stomachache after eating the unwashed Apple: "it''s better to wash the apple and eat it. If you like it, I''ll peel it for you and cut it into a small piece." "No, I''m a rude man. When I didn''t have the ability to protect myself a few years ago, I went through the garbage can and ate the food. Didn''t I still survive?" Xing biting said while eating the apple. Tang Yao was a little distressed when she heard that. She didn''t know what Xing biting had gone through to show her casual attitude towards life. She didn''t even care about what she ate. Xing biting doesn''t know what Tang Yao is thinking. She has been out of the society since she was a teenager. It''s not easy for her to find a job when she is young, so she has done all the work as long as she can fill her stomach. When she is hungry, she runs to the back door of other people''s hotel to watch if people have dumped the leftovers and snatched some food. After eating, she stood up and went to the hospital bed, raised her chin and moved toward Su Lengmo''s injured leg, "Mr. Su, can I help you look at your leg? Your wife generously opened a traditional Chinese medicine hospital for me. I have to cure you, otherwise I would be embarrassed to accept her gift. " Su Lengmo didn''t speak, but Tang Yao lifted the quilt, put his leg on her leg, let Xing biting look. Xing biting put her hand on Su Lengmo''s thigh and felt it carefully. Without any instrument, it looked like she was eating Su Lengmo''s tofu. "All right?" Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. Xing biting looked up at him, as if on purpose, she pinched him on his leg, and was teasing him naked. Su Lengmo''s face is completely black. Tang Yao said: "her husband was teased in front of her, but Xing biting is really bold enough. With Su Lengmo''s prestige in Jincheng, people can count five fingers when they see him. "Big beauty, your husband''s recovery is quite good. Don''t worry, I will prescribe some medicine for him." Xing biting stood up straight and clapped her hands, "don''t worry, although I don''t guarantee that my medicine can cure the disease, I can definitely take care of my body, and I will certainly give you a very strong husband at that time." "Thank you." Tang Yaodao. "Don''t thank me. I just take money to do business. Who told you to open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital for me and let me have a place to live? I should say thank you to you." Xing biting is clear on this point, "what''s more, Mr. Su received the top-level treatment. I just pushed the boat along with the current. After all, I picked up a big bargain." "Lengmo''s body is more important than anything else. As long as he is good, let alone a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, even ten, I''m willing to open it." "Beauty, it seems that you really love this Mr. facial paralysis." Tang Yao just smiles. Xing biting clapped her hands and said, "I''m not going to tease you. I''m going to buy a bottle of drink. I''ve been drinking boiled water recently, and it''s almost fading out." "I''ll let Shimo buy it for you." "No, your bodyguards are very skillful. The key is facial paralysis. It''s not easy to get along with them. I''d better be self reliant." With that, she went to the door and met sun Yuanqian, who was carrying a gift. "What are you doing here?" Sun Yuanqian twisted his eyebrows and looked at her embarrassment: "what kind of equipment are you wearing? Dirty, can''t you go begging? " "It''s called performance art. It''s called pursuing the highest level of human beings. It''s called no desire and no demand. You''re a bumpkin. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Xing biting did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, "the good dog does not block the way, get out of the way, I go to buy a bottle of water, after buying I will come back to change clothes." Sun Yuanqian smoked the corners of his mouth, but also performance art, how can she not go directly to heaven. Chapter 399 "Change clothes and go out, a girl''s home, also don''t feel disgraceful." He grabbed Xing biting, who wanted to slip out, and pulled her back to the ward. "Hey, hey, let go, you barbarian. It''s none of your business whether I lose face or not." Xing biting was dragged back by him, struggling with no good spirit, but the power gap between men and women is too big to move. "Yao Yao, this is the tonic I bought for president su." Sun Yuanqian holds Xing biting in one hand and hands the exquisite gift to Tang Yao in the other, saying. Tang Yao takes it and laughingly looks at sun Yuanqian shackled Xing biting, who is very energetic and struggling. She can feel that sun yuan seems quite different to Xing biting. At least according to sun Yuanqian''s previous temperament, he will never be so nosy. Maybe Tang Yao''s eyes turn, and sun Yuanqian and Xing biting''s eyes become more playful. "You lunatic, let go." Xing biting cried out. Sun Yuanqian let her go. She went out like a cow. Sun Yuanqian quickly reached out and stopped her. "Mr. Sun, I hope you can see clearly that I''m Miss Tang, not me. Don''t think I can manage three or four things just because I look a little like her. I don''t like your self familiarity very much." Xing biting hands akimbo, not angry said. Sun Yuanqian was stunned, and then his face sank slightly. "Sit down." He ordered. Although Xing biting is a good talker, the expressionless sun Yuanqian still scares him. She obediently sat on the sofa, helplessly looking at the sun Yuanqian who took charge of her. "Brother, uncle, uncle, please, I just want to go out and buy a drink, not to burn, kill and rob. Do you have to stop me from going?" Xing biting is cheating on the sofa. Sun Yuanqian looked down at her and asked, "what kind of water do you want to drink?" "Sugar, Sydney, or orange juice." "It''s not nutritious. Drinking too much is bad for your health. I''ll ask someone to buy you a bottle of mineral water." With that, sun Yuanqian took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He told the people there to send in a bottle of mineral water. Xing biting can''t help rolling her eyes. She doesn''t want to be angry with the dictatorial sun Yuanqian, and she won''t tell him that she doesn''t like mineral water at all. She just likes the drink without nutrition. As a poor person, she can''t communicate with these rich people. Shi Mo came in with a suit of clothes and a bottle of mineral water. "Sun Shao, your people asked me to give it to you." Shi Mo gave the mineral water to sun Yuanqian. Sun Yuanqian backhand to Xing biting: "is not cough? Drink it. " "Thank you! I don''t like mineral water. " Xing biting rolled her eyes and refused sun Yuanqian''s kindness. "Stop fooling around." Sun Yuanqian frowned and said a little displeased. Xing biting suddenly stood up from the sofa, like a tough woman, hands akimbo way: "Hey, you talk a little bit, OK? I said I want to drink, you buy me mineral water, have you asked me if I want to drink? Even if you are my grandfather, you can''t force me to drink something I don''t like. Besides, you are nothing. " When sun Yuanqian''s face sank, he could wring out water. Tang Yao came forward, took the clothes prepared by Shi Mo and put them in Xing biting''s hand: "Miss Xing, go and change your clothes first." "Oh, good." Xing biting rushed to the bathroom with her clothes in her arms. Tang Yao looked at sun Yuanqian and said with a smile, "brother sun, are you angry?" Sun Yuanqian immediately turned from cloudy to sunny. He said with a smile, "No." "Brother sun, you seem very different to miss Xing, don''t you..." "No, I just think of her as a friend." After sun Yuanqian''s radical reply, he gave Tang Yao a smile. His face was hot and he was afraid that Tang Yao might misunderstand him. He explained, "Yao Yao, I have no other meaning to her." "I know you don''t mean anything else to her. What do you think?" Tang Yao laughed: "but even if you regard people as friends, you should be gentle. Other girls also have self-esteem. You are so rude and careful that people have a bad impression on you. It''s not so easy to make friends with others at that time." "I''ll try." Sun Yuanqian is afraid that Tang Yao will have some misunderstanding, so when Xing biting comes out of the bathroom, his attitude towards her becomes much lighter. "Pretty girl, how are you looking?" Xing biting carried the skirt in place to turn a few circles, said. Tang Yao went over and helped her arrange her skirt. She said with a smile, "you look good. You look good in everything you wear." "That is, you don''t know that when those abnormal old men see me, they all want to stick their eyes on me, but their hands are too stingy. I accompany them to eat, drink and play, and only take a little money every month to sell some things from them. As a result, they send people to chase me. Sometimes my legs are almost broken, which is enough for a month''s living expenses." Xing biting held her face with a sigh and said, "it''s not easy to be a liar now." Tang Yao almost didn''t laugh. "If you really want to make money, don''t you think it''s faster to give money to the rich second generation?" Xing biting looked at Tang Yao like a fool: "are you stupid? I''m not so poor that I have to serve you physically when I''m wrapped up. If I get sick accidentally, I''m very grateful. But as a liar, I don''t have such scruples. I''ll eat, drink and play with you. Occasionally, when luck comes, I can sell an antique." It turns out there''s a bottom line. Tang Yao thought in her heart. "Miss Xing, listen to you, your life should not be so embarrassed, but I think you are a little short of money now." Tang Yao said tentatively. Xing biting also did not hide, "raise more people chant." "Raise people?" "Beauty, it''s my private business. I won''t tell you." Tang Yao nods to show that she knows. She and Xing biting are not so familiar. It''s normal for them to have some secrets. "Beauty, thank you for your clothes. I have to leave in advance. I''ll make another appointment when I''m free." Xing biting went to the sofa and picked up her bag. "Mr. Sun, I wish we would never see each other again. Bye." With that, she ran on her high heels. Sun Yuanqian twisted his eyebrows and subconsciously got up to chase him. Tang Yao watched their figures disappear at the gate and shook her head in a funny way: "Lengmo, do you think brother sun has a little interest in Miss Xing?" "Well." Su Lengmo said: "if you want, I can find a way to match them." "I have this idea, but miss Xing seems to have a lot of secrets, and she is very alert. She seems careless, but she doesn''t want to say it. I''m afraid it''s not easy for others to pry something out of her mouth." Chapter 400 Tang Yao pondered: "with her family background, I''m afraid she doesn''t fit in with the sun family. If I set them up, I don''t know if aunt sun will blame me for meddling in my business then?" Su Lengmo didn''t have so many scruples. He waved to Tang Yao, "come here." Tang Yao walked over and leaned in his arms. "You really want to leave this matter to me to arrange. Anyway, if they are really successful, I will lose a rival." Su Lengmo kisses the tip of her hair and says. Tang Yao looked up at Su Lengmo with a smile, "stingy." "It''s about you. I''m not generous enough." Su Lengmo admitted to be frank. Tang Yao shaved his chin and said with a smile, "I like that, but I have to think about it. I want to see if brother sun really means it, or is it just because miss Xing is a little like me that she is different from me." "It''s good that he''s moved." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao smiles and doesn''t speak. ¡­¡­ Xing biting is standing in front of the elevator with her hands around her chest. She looks at sun Yuanqian who is inseparable from her like a shadow. "Brother, what do you want?" She said helplessly. "I don''t know." Sun Yuanqian said coldly. He really didn''t know. He just couldn''t let Xing biting go. When he heard that he was using his beauty to serve those rich old perverts, he was even more angry. He didn''t want to study where this different emotion came from. He only knew that he didn''t want to let her go for the time being, or he didn''t know what incredible things she would do. "Mr. Sun, I beg you. I really have something to do. Come here. The ward is there. You go back to find your Venus. I promise that I will be absolutely obedient this time and will not interfere with your pursuit of your goddess." Xing biting pointed to the direction of the ward, "you go there, I get into the elevator, we do not interfere in each other''s decisions, so, goodbye." With that, she ran into the elevator like a flexible rabbit. When the door of the elevator was about to close, sun Yuanqian opened the door and went in directly. Xing biting can''t help but roll her eyes and stare at sun Yuanqian. "Brother, sir, you can see clearly that although I''m a little like Miss Tang, I''m definitely not her." "I know you''re not her, because you have nothing like her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing biting did not smile. She put her hands around her chest and squinted at sun Yuanqian: "since I am so unbearable in your heart, what are you doing with me? Do you want to have another night of excitement or how to say? I can tell you, I don''t have a problem with two night love, but you have to give me more money. My advantage is not so easy to take. " Sun Yuanqian''s face sank and his tall body tilted forward, pressing Xing biting between him and the elevator. Xing biting blinked in front of her eyes and stared at him on guard: "I tell you, don''t fool around. There''s a camera here. If you dare to touch me, I''ll call the police." "Xing biting, can''t your mouth be quiet?" Sun Yuanqian said in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing biting glared at him. When he pretended to be deep, she raised her foot and stepped directly on his foot. She pushed him away while he was in pain and ran out directly. She ran in a hurry. Seeing that sun Yuanqian didn''t catch up with her, she was relieved and said in a low voice: "crazy!" But when you think of what sun Yuanqian just said, you can''t compare with Tang Yao, and you feel a little uncomfortable. She raised her hand and touched her face. She thought she was pretty good looking. How could this man be so ignorant. Bah, bah, bah... What is she thinking? She has nothing to do with sun Yuanqian. Why should she mind his saying that she is inferior to Tang Yao. Sure that sun Yuanqian didn''t catch up, she took the elevator to go down again. As a result, when she got out of the elevator and walked towards the door, she saw sun Yuanqian clubbing there like a door god. Her steps stopped and she wanted to turn around. As a result, sun Yuanqian''s voice came faintly: "if you don''t want to take your mobile phone, I''ll throw it away." Xing biting turned to see, what sun Yuanqian was holding was not the latest Apple X that she had just bought with a sum of money. She touched her bag, and sure enough, the mobile phone disappeared. She smoked the corner of the mouth, in the heart secretly scolded a, so rich also learn to be a thief, will steal the mobile phone is amazing. But people steal her cell phone is very great, the situation is stronger than others, she had to obediently walk. "Give me your cell phone." Xing biting reaches for it. Sun Yuanqian raises her cell phone high. The height difference makes her jump in place, but she can''t get it. "Well, I said, do you need to be an old man and have a hard time with a woman?" Xing biting helplessly looked at sun Yuanqian: "how do you want to give me your mobile phone?" "Have a love affair with me." Sun Yuanqian''s words are amazing. ¡°what£¿¡± Xing biting took out her ear, "you say again, I may have some problems with my ear." "Accompany me to talk about a love, I want to see if I have a problem, find the symptoms, good cure." Sun Yuanqian said solemnly. Xing biting gave sun Yuanqian a white look: "Mr. Sun, I can tell you now that you absolutely have a big problem. It is estimated that you are not far away from the terminally ill. You go to treat the disease quickly, and I have a good heart to give you six words - I wish you a speedy recovery. You don''t have to thank me for my kindness, it should be." With that, she turned to leave, but sun Yuanqian caught her hand again. Xing biting really wants to kneel for him. "Kiss, what do you want?" "Fall in love with me." Xing biting saw that sun Yuanqian seemed to be serious. She took out her hand, straightened her clothes, and said seriously, "OK, it''s not difficult to fall in love with you, but we have to talk about the reward first, and the reason why you suddenly want to fall in love with me. Don''t say that you suddenly want to fall in love with me when you suddenly see that I''m good-looking, bullshit reason, I won''t believe it." "Go to the coffee shop and let''s talk about the payment in detail." "Are you serious?" Sun Yuanqian put one hand in his pocket: "I never come here for a holiday. Let''s go. " Xing biting suspicious looking at sun Yuanqian''s back, finally unwilling to follow up. In the coffee shop. Sun Yuanqian hands Xing biting the reward listed in his mobile phone. "Are these conditions all right?" Xing biting took it and found that there were 10 items in total, but in a word, she worked hard to play sun Yuanqian''s girlfriend, and sun Yuanqian gave her about 100000 yuan of pocket money every month. If she was in urgent need of money, she could apply for it separately. As for famous brand bags and clothes, she could give them every month, as long as she wanted, and after the relationship ended, He will give her two million revenge, and has the final say, and the woman has not said the qualification for stopping. The conditions listed are very tempting, but Chapter 401 "Shall I go to bed with you?" Xing biting asked very frankly. Sun Yuanqian was drunk that night, so his memory of their relationship was very vague, but he could still remember the ecstatic taste, so he still wanted to touch her. "If you don''t exclude it, we can have a relationship." He said. Xing biting certainly does not exclude, who does not like to be with a handsome man, not to mention a rich and handsome man in other people''s eyes, she does not suffer a loss when having a relationship, and she never let herself suffer a loss. "Three times a week. What do you think? As for the price, I won''t increase it. Anyway, I can enjoy it. " Xing biting road. After a pause, she tilted her head and looked at sun Yuanqian: "Mr. Sun, are you in love with me?" "It''s nothing." Sun Yuanqian said: "my parents recently urged me to get married. It happens that I don''t hate you, so I''ll find you as a shield. I''ll forge a family certificate for you. Don''t worry, you won''t become a daughter. You can''t be a daughter with your temperament." "..." Xing biting was very angry, but she still kept a smile on her face: "Mr. Sun, if you are attacking me, I may break the contract." "It''s up to you. You don''t want the money anyway. Other women will want it." Sun Yuanqian said. "..." well said and reasonable, she was speechless. Xing biting wanted to leave hard, but she thought about the money. If she had more money, she could buy more delicious food for the group of luobotou, and take them to the amusement park to have a good time. She was a little short of money recently, and she accidentally offended the group of perverts in the circle. If she didn''t find a hard supporter, Maybe they''ll get it one day. In her heart, Xing biting returned her mobile phone to sun Yuanqian: "Mr. Sun, I promise to play your girlfriend. I hope you can find something to do well in the contract, and then both parties sign their names in the presence of lawyers." "If you promise, I can ask the lawyer to prepare the contract later and send it in an hour." ¡°OK¡£¡± Sun Yuanqian called his personal lawyer, told him, and hung up. "Yes." Sun Yuanqian said. Xing biting nodded, but she still said, "Mr. Sun, I still think you are a strange person. I haven''t seen someone rush to send money. How do you know I''ll give you such an outrageous request? " "Just look at your performance." Sun Yuanqian said: "also, call me Yuanqian. We will be serious friends and girlfriends in an hour." "OK, you are my biggest gold owner now. I will listen to you." "To be my girlfriend, you have to stop all those messy jobs before. I don''t want any rumors to reach my parents, do you understand?" "Don''t worry, I''ll abide by the code of practice. I won''t let you feel that you have spent unjust money on me." Sun Yuanqian nodded. Sure enough, an hour later, the lawyer brought two copies of the contract that had just been printed out. "Mr. Sun, this is the document you want. Please have a look." The lawyer presented the document with both hands. Sun Yuanqian took it, looked down at it, and then handed them to Xing biting, "have a look." Xing biting roughly turned it over, and then reached out to sun Yuanqian for a pen, which she signed with her name. "All right." Sun Yuanqian took it, looked at the pretty name on the document, signed his name on it, and then handed the two documents to the lawyer: "Cheng lawyer, please go." "Mr. Sun, you''re welcome. I''m your private lawyer. It''s my duty to work for you." Lawyer Cheng took two contracts and said politely. Sun Yuanqian nodded: "then you can do it. When the law comes into effect, you will give one of them to miss Xing." "Yes, Mr. Sun." Cheng took a look at sun Yuanqian: "Mr. Sun, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Sun Yuanqian waved: "go." Cheng politely nodded to Xing biting, stuffed the documents into her briefcase and left in a hurry. "Mr. Sun, if you don''t have any other orders, I''ll go too." Xing biting stood up with her hands on the table and planned to escape. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you shopping." Sun Yuanqian said. "Clothes?" Xing biting did not respond for a moment, "good, why buy clothes?" "Your clothes are not very good. They are either exposed or low matching. They don''t match my identity." Sun Yuanqian thought of Xing biting''s new suit called performance art: "in the future, don''t let me see you wear that kind of untidy clothes again. A girl''s family should look like a girl." Xing biting laughed angrily. She grinned at sun Yuanqian: "brother, don''t you think you are too broad? I''m just your nominal girlfriend, not your real girlfriend. I don''t need you to teach me what I usually wear? " "It''s also true in name. I don''t want my parents to doubt my eyes when they see you, and then add a lot of unnecessary trouble." Sun Yuanqian looked at Xing biting: "or do you intend to break the contract before you start? On the last page, it''s clear that if the woman unilaterally breaks the contract, she will compensate the man ten times. If she gives you two million yuan, you will pay me 20 million yuan. " "You..." Xing biting glared at sun Yuanqian, but she didn''t know what she thought of. She said with a flattering smile, "isn''t it just buying clothes? There are free ones. Of course I''d like to buy them. Let''s go and buy clothes. I''m going to buy all the clothes in the mall. " Since Sun Yuanqian is willing to be a big wrongdoer, she will try her best to spend her money. It''s better to bankrupt him. When they went to the shopping mall, Xing biting wanted to try on 20 or 30 pieces of clothes every time she went to a store, and then asked someone to wrap up half of them, which would cost hundreds of thousands. She went to see sun Yuanqian, but no one frowned. She grinned her teeth and went on shopping. She bought 50 or 60 pieces of clothes in a row, and she was tired of shopping, Sun Yuanqian''s face remained unchanged. She was really convinced. "Big brother, I''m willing to give up completely. I''ll be your younger brother in the future. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll never shirk. So now, can I go back?" Xing biting said. For the first time, she felt that buying clothes was so tiring. She used to fantasize about buying as soon as she had money. But now, it seems that buying too much is not good. Chapter 402 "Go back." Sun Yuanqian said with mercy. Xing biting can''t help but feel relieved. "Let''s go. The clothes I bought before will be sent to the place where you live. Then I''ll come to you to get them." With that, Xing biting plans to slip away. "I''ll take you to the place where you live, and then you''ll live there. When we end our relationship, the house will be transferred to your name." Sun Yuanqian grabbed Xing biting and said. Xing biting looked at sun Yuanqian like an idiot: "brother, you have a lot of money, don''t you? It''s not the way to rush to give people money. " "Aren''t you short of money?" "Yes, but I didn''t ask for it from you. I don''t think you are so compassionate. Suddenly you rush to give me money. I''m afraid there''s a huge pit in front of me. What should I do if I accidentally fall in and make myself stupid?" Hearing the speech, sun Yuanqian was very happy. "Huge compensation in the contract..." "Go, go, a big man is so fussy. I''m afraid of you." Xing biting helplessly pulls sun Yuanqian. They drove to sun Yuanqian''s apartment in the urban area, which has three rooms and two living rooms. Each room has a balcony, and the decoration is very warm and generous. "Do you like it?" Sun Yuanqian threw the key on the table and asked. Xing biting walked around carefully and said with a smile, "who doesn''t like such a good house, but do you really want to put the house under my name after we end our relationship?" "Well." Sun Yuanqian said lightly. "It''s not a lie?" Xing biting''s eyes looked at sun Yuanqian stealthily, "but you are a rich man. You should not make fun of me with such things. I will believe you for the moment." "It''s just a house. I can afford it." Sun Yuanqian said: "I will have people send clothes here. From today on, you will live here. You are not allowed to run around. I will come here occasionally for the night." Xing biting pinched her chin and looked at sun Yuanqian suspiciously: "Mr. Sun, do you really like Miss Tang so much?" The smile on sun Yuanqian''s face faded, and he glanced coldly at Xing biting. "You suddenly give money, buy clothes, and now you have to give a house. Don''t say you didn''t see my face like Miss Tang." Xing biting touched her face. "It seems that sometimes it looks like others, which is also a big advantage." Although words say so, but Xing biting heart or faint flash a trace of discomfort. "No nonsense." Sun Yuanqian scolded. Xing biting tut tut twice, a pair of sun Yuanqian has seen through the appearance: "Mr. Sun, like people to say, don''t always hide and tuck in, I think you are too can hold back, will let Miss Tang to run, ah, really poor ah, can''t ask, can only come back to me as a substitute." Sun Yuanqian''s face sank, looking very ugly: "have you said enough?" Xing biting saw that sun Yuanqian was really angry, and she didn''t want to make him angry anymore: "enough. Mr. Sun, I bought my clothes and looked at my house. Can I go now? " "You have something urgent?" "Of course, in life, there are few things that people are very anxious about." Sun Yuanqian bent over and picked up the key: "where are you going? I''ll take you there. " "Mr. Sun, don''t be so charitable. I can''t stand your enthusiasm." Xing biting refused sun Yuanqian to send her, "I thank you very much for your kindness, but I prefer to do it alone, so we are here, OK?" Sun Yuanqian saw that her refusal was very obvious, and he didn''t intend to continue to stick others'' cold farts. He nodded and said, "you go." "Thank you, Mr. Sun. You are the best man in the world." Xing biting gave a funny military salute, then turned around and ran away. Sun Yuanqian looked at her skipping away from the room figure, eyes can not help but flash a trace of confusion. He suddenly so impulsive Bao Xing biting, in fact, do not know is to see in her and Tang Yao look a bit like the share, or simply cut, but he always go to cheat, and then was chased by someone, although she has many times escaped by luck, but there are always times when she was caught, who will save her? Think of Xing biting out of tune, his head faintly pain. He took out his mobile phone and opened the photo album inside. Almost all of them were photos of Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, I don''t know if I take her as your stand in." He whispered: "in this life in addition to you, I know I will not fall in love with other women, perhaps her appearance, is God''s gift to me." Find a woman who is somewhat similar to Tang Yao. Maybe when you see her intimate with Su Lengmo, you can delude yourself that he also has a woman who is similar to her. ¡­¡­ "Ahh..." Tang Yao sneezed and raised her hand to touch her itchy nose. "Cold?" Su Lengmo, who is reading a book, looks up at her and asks with concern. "No, I guess someone is reading me." Tang Yao said with disapproval. As a result, just finished, and two consecutive sneezes. Su Lengmo''s face slightly sank and waved to her: "come here." Tang Yao walked over, Su Lengmo raised her hand on her forehead to explore, not hot, that is not a fever, "or call the doctor to see you, don''t catch a cold." "I really don''t have it. Don''t be so careful. I''m not made of paper. A sneeze can make me sick." Tang Yao said with a smile, "I''ll get the water. You can stay in the ward." "Just ask them to do it." "I''m not sure." Tang Yao leaned over Su Lengmo''s lips and gave her a kiss. "Darling, I''ll be back soon." Su Lengmo wanted to hold the back of her head for a deep kiss, but before she raised her hand, Tang Yao had already left his lips and left with the kettle. Out of the ward, Tang Yao saw a long time no see, she almost forgot the figure. It turns out that it''s Chen Xinya, Su Lengmo''s former girlfriend. Before, she was abroad because she cooperated with Feng Zhenzhen to harm her, which caused Su Lengmo to kill the Chen family. After she returned home, she didn''t pay attention to Chen Xinya''s final situation because she was busy. Unexpectedly, she returned home again. "Miss Tang, long time no see. I didn''t expect to see you again in the hospital." Chen Xinya walks to Tang Yao with her bag. She says hello with a smile. Tang Yao looks at Chen Xinya quietly. After nearly a year''s absence, she has become more mature and charming. Her manners are also elegant. She almost can''t help her coming. "Nice to meet you, Miss Chen." Tang Yao''s light way. She can''t give a smile to the person who started to murder her. She didn''t embarrass Chen Xinya in public in a place like the hospital. It''s her upbringing. Chapter 403 "Lengmo is in the ward?" Chen Xinya raised her chin and looked a little proud. Tang Yao laughed at her appearance. She put down the teapot, put her hands around her chest and said, "Miss Chen, I think you seem to have forgotten that Lengmo should have warned you not to appear in front of him when he was abroad. How come you have forgotten before a year?" Chen Xinya''s face is slightly stiff. She looks at Tang Yao angrily: "Tang Yao, are you threatening me?" Tang Yao picked an eyebrow and said with a smile: "don''t pretend?" "Tang Yao, I didn''t intend to give Lengmo to you when I came back this time." Chen Xinya said, turned and left. "Time ink." Cried Tang Yao suddenly. Hidden in the dark when the ink, haunted by the emergence of Chen Xinya blocked the way. "Miss Chen, young lady, you are not welcome to visit. Please come back." Shi Mo looks at Chen Xinya and says calmly. Chen Xinya looked at Shi Mo angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "Shi Mo, don''t forget that you and I first met Tang Yao." "I know, but so what." When Mo asked casually, he almost stopped Chen Xinya. "Get out of the way." Chen Xinya wants to push Shi Mo, but his body is too hard to push. She almost loses her upbringing and wants to swear. "Honey, why don''t you wait for me?" A male voice came from behind, breaking the awkwardness in the corridor. When Chen Xinya heard the voice, she immediately took away her angry look and turned her head to see Abel coming towards her. "Miss Tang, long time no see. You are becoming more and more beautiful." Abel walked up to Tang Yao and praised him. "You are more and more handsome, Mr. Abel." Tang Yao replied politely. "I''ve come to Jincheng a little bit. I heard that Lengmo was injured in a car accident and hasn''t been discharged yet. I''m worried about him, so I''ll come and have a look." Ebor pulled Chen Xinya and hugged her waist possessively: "Lengmo should be in the ward. Xinya and I will go to see her." Tang Yao saw the two people''s intimate appearance, eyes flash, did not say anything, just nodded. "Let''s go in together." Abel made an invitation. "No, I''ll get some water. You and Miss Chen go first." Tang Yao refused. Abel nodded and walked towards the ward with Chen Xinya in his arms. "When Mo, you go in to guard, Lengmo now leg is not good, I don''t want him to have any problems." Tang Yao stares at Chen Xinya and Abel and says. Shi Mo nodded. Tang Yao went to fetch water, and when she came back to the ward, she was acutely aware that the atmosphere in the ward was not particularly harmonious. "Miss Tang, you''re back." Abel got up from his chair, walked over and naturally took the kettle in Tang Yao''s hand: "how can you be a woman to do this kind of rough work?" Tang Yao said nothing. Abel put the kettle on the table and looked at Su Lengmo, who put the book aside spontaneously after Tang Yao came in. Tang Yao walks up to Su Lengmo and asks in a low voice, "are you ok?" Su Lengmo took her hand, gently stroked the back of her hand, said: "nothing." "Lengmo, you see you almost make Chen''s group unable to run. Xinya has to rely on me to maintain the operation of Chen''s group. The account between you and her should be clear." Abel said, "I''ll bring Xinya here today. First, I want to see how you are. Second, I want Xinya to apologize to you. You should make up. If you can''t be a couple, you can be friends." "Abe, I''ll say one more thing. She''s going, or you''re both going. You can choose." Su Leng Mo lightly swept an eye of AI Bu, way. "Lengmo, you see we''ve known each other for so many years. Do you really want to give me this face?" Said Abel. Su Lengmo looked at him, suddenly a silent smile, "since you brought this woman, I never thought of giving you face." Abel''s face froze. Chen Xinya heard Su Lengmo call her by a woman. She couldn''t help but rush forward to brush her sense of existence. "Lengmo, don''t do that. I''m very worried about your injury, so I asked Abe to take me to see you." "Go away!" Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. Chen Xinya''s face stiff, some wronged looking at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, do you really hate me?" "Yes." Su Lengmo said mercilessly: "Chen Xinya, before I returned home, I warned you not to appear in front of me again. Do you take my words as a deaf ear?" "Lengmo, I thought you should forgive me for such a long time." Chen Xinya has a little mist in her eyes. She looks at Su Lengmo wrongly. "I heard that you were injured in a car accident. I''m really scared to death. Would you forgive me? We can get along like friends in the future. " No matter how low Chen Xinya puts her posture, Su Lengmo is completely unmoved. "Shi Mo, seeing off the guests." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. When Mo, who has been a transparent man in the corner, gets Su Lengmo''s order and goes forward to make a "please" move towards Chen Xinya and Abel. "Mr. Abel, Miss Chen, please." When Mo road. "Lengmo, I..." What else did Chen Xinya want to say? Abe put his arms around her waist and said in her ear, "honey, before you come back, you promised me that you would not make trouble. Darling, go out with me first, and I''ll bring you back tomorrow. " Chen Xinya turns her head and looks at Abel, but finally compromises. Su Lengmo''s rejection of her is so obvious that she can''t be indifferent. "Lengmo, I''ll go with Xinya first." "But I want you to know that I''ll always be your partner. I hope you don''t integrate your personal feelings into your work. It''s not good for anyone if you can''t achieve a win-win situation at that time," EBER said Su Lengmo did not speak. Abel had no choice but to take Chen Xinya away first. In the ward, only Su Lengmo and Tang Yao were left. "Are you all right?" Tang Yao asked. "Fool, I should ask you if you are OK." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand, and Chen Xinya''s appearance reminds him of Tang Yao''s skinny appearance. It seems that a gust of wind can blow her away. Now he still has a lingering fear, and his heart can''t calm down for a long time. Tang Yao laughed and said, "I''m ok. In fact, I really appreciate her. If she hadn''t hurt me so much abroad, and then you took good care of me, maybe our relationship can''t progress so fast, so she can also be regarded as a great contributor to promote the progress of our relationship, so now I see her again, I''m quite calm. " Su Lengmo carefully looking at her, see her eyes sincere, heart more distressed, he reached out to people in his arms, gently kissing her earlobe. Chapter 404 "Little fool, how can you do that." Su Lengmo said helplessly, but the next second, his eyes suddenly became fierce: "but if she stays abroad well and doesn''t appear in front of me, she can write off what she did to you, but she appears in front of me cleverly, then it''s impossible to forget that." "What do you want to do?" Tang Yao asked. "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to teach her a lesson and let her remember that if some people lost, she couldn''t afford to be provoked again." Su Lengmo squinted, some dangerous said. Tang Yao reached for Su Lengmo''s cheek and said with a smile, "Lengmo, I like the way you stand out for me." "Don''t you like the way I usually treat you?" Su Lengmo grabs her hand, nibbles on the back of her hand and says. Tang Yao giggled: "I like them all, but I like the way you are jealous for me." Finish saying, she put the forehead against Su Lengmo''s forehead, "and you see my appearance, very affectionate, let me unconsciously indulge in them." Two people four eyes are opposite, can''t help some emotion move, labial petal couldn''t help but met a piece, Su Lengmo clasped her back of the head, strong and overbearing knocked open her shell teeth, straight into, invited her lips and tongue to dance with it. Kiss to affectionate place, Su Lengmo wide palm lingers on Tang Yao''s back, light opened the zipper behind her skirt. "No, the door is still open." Tang Yao''s hand caught Su Lengmo''s hand and turned to look at the bright sky outside. "Someone will come later." Su Lengmo took a look at her, took a deep breath, buried his head in her neck and took a hard breath, which released her. "Wife, if you stop halfway like this, sooner or later I will die on you." He said. Tang Yao felt her nose a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''ll make it up to you at night. Whatever you want, I''ll try my best to cooperate with you." Su Lengmo''s eyes darkened, looking at Tang Yao''s eyes with a strong aggressiveness, as if eager to take her apart to eat into the abdomen, "wife, this is what you said, you are not allowed to find other excuses at night." Tang Yao''s cheeks were red, and her whole body was as hot as the heat. "I see. I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, she hurried into the bathroom, turned on the tap, and let the cold water slide across her cheek to cool down. ¡­¡­ Leaving the hospital, Chen Xinya angrily shakes off Abel''s hand. "Honey, your temper is out of control." Abe looked at the empty hand and said in a deep voice. Chen Xinya glared at Abel, gritted her teeth and said, "go away! I don''t want to see you now. " Abel didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed. He went over and put his arms around Chen Xinya''s waist. No matter how hard she struggled, he couldn''t make it. "Abel, let me go, or I''ll be really angry." Chen Xinya said angrily. Abel kisses her delicate white neck and says, "honey, you seem to forget that you are my woman now?" Chen Xinya couldn''t help shivering, but she didn''t want to be controlled by EBER. She pushed him away and said, "EBER, we signed a contract before. I''ll accompany you for two years. You help me through the difficulties of my family. We''re just a money deal. Don''t say that you are very sacred. In my eyes, you are nothing." Abe shrugged his shoulders and looked at Chen Xinya fondly. "Honey, do you know what I like most about you? It''s like this now, self-confidence, pride, high above, looking at the hard to conquer appearance, always easily aroused my desire to conquer you Chen Xinya has goose bumps all over her body, and she is even more dissatisfied with Abel. She thinks that this man is a pervert with strong control desire in the emotional world, and every minute and every second with him makes her feel irritable. "Disgusting." Chen Xinya said. Abel grinned brightly and touched Chen Xinya''s chin like a tease. "Disgusting? Honey, you probably don''t know how much you enjoy the expression when you bloom under me. I''m going to end. You still want my body to stay and ask me to do it again. Then when it''s over completely, you look lazy like a kitten. At that time, you are the most charming. I want to die under you. Oh, yes, according to an old saying in your country Z, "it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flowers." "Go away!" Chen Xinya gritted her teeth and left. Abel reached for her wrist and easily pulled the man back into his arms. "Honey, don''t worry. When you come back to China, you promised me that you would go around with me. You can''t eat your words." Abel nodded Chen Xinya''s nose and said. Chen Xinya struggled, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She gritted her teeth and said, "Abel, you let me go. I told you not to push an inch. It annoyed me. I cut off your place. I see what else you can do to please girls." Abe laughed more happily and said, "honey, I''d love to be treated like that. If you want, I''ll die on you." Chen Xinya is even more disgusted. She takes advantage of EBER''s inattention and directly raises her foot and steps on his foot. He bares her teeth in pain. Chen Xinya takes advantage of his pain and quickly breaks free from his confinement and runs out on several centimeter high heels. As a result, she runs for a certain distance, with a twist of her foot and a turn of a few centimeter thin heel. She falls forward with the action of a dog pouncing on food, Just fell in front of a woman. Chen Xinya feels embarrassed. She holds her hands on the ground and looks up to see who the woman is standing in front of her. Her pupils shrink slightly and her face is unpredictable. "Oh, isn''t this Miss Chen Xinya? When you come back to China, you don''t call my old friend to talk about the past. " There was a sharp, sarcastic female voice overhead. Chen Xinya got up from the ground in pain, gritted her teeth and glared at the woman in front of her, saying: "Mu Chenxi, how can you be here?" "This is a hospital. Why can''t I be here?" Mu Chenxi picked an eyebrow and said nothing astonishing. She was angry and said, "it''s you. I heard that Lengmo has dealt with Chen''s group fiercely because you designed to hurt Tang Yao. You won''t be down and out of the group, will you Chapter 405 To be dealt with by Su Lengmo is something that Chen Xinya is unwilling to mention all her life. It''s her shame and pain that she can''t get rid of. ¡°honey¡£¡± Eble''s voice undoubtedly relieved Chen Xinya''s embarrassment. Mu Chenxi along the voice to see the past, see is an unfamiliar foreign handsome man, she curled her lips: "the original is to hook up with a new person, you should not bring your new lover to show off with Lengmo?" Chen Xinya''s hand clenched into a fist, his heart hoarding strong anger. "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Lengmo and Tang Yao are married. Your ex girlfriend has completely become the past tense. It''s estimated that it''s a very idiotic behavior in his eyes to bring a new lover to show off." Mu Chenxi devotes herself to stabbing Chen Xinya in the wound. At the beginning, she fought with Chen Xinya for so long, but she still lost to Chen Xinya. At that time, Chen Xinya always showed off in front of her intentionally or unintentionally, saying that she was an emotional loser. She was so angry at that time that she wanted to hit people. Unexpectedly, now she finally used Tang Yao to pull back the game. Chen Xin''s whole body trembled, "Mu Chenxi, shut up! Even if I can''t get Lengmo, at least I once had him. What about you? I''ve been with him for so many years, but in the end, I''ve been preempted by a woman who is not as good as you. What''s your pride in criticizing me? In my opinion, you''re not more loser than before. " Now it''s Mu Chenxi''s turn to get angry. She stares at Chen Xinya angrily, and is about to get angry. Abe pulls Chen Xinya behind him. When he blocks them like an arrow rake, he says solemnly: "lady beauty, if I remember correctly, you are miss mu of Lengmo''s premise. I have business cooperation with him, He said that the financial director of Su''s group is a very talented woman. Since she came to work in the company, she has relieved him of many worries. Now it seems that he really didn''t lie. " Mu Chenxi a second change happy, she said: "cold Mo really so described me?" "Of course." Abel said with a smile: "a woman as good-looking and talented as Ms. mu can always easily be remembered by a man. Lengmo is a man, and I am also a man. Naturally, I like you very much." Mu Chenxi subconsciously gathered her hair, her cheeks turned red. She is excited because Su Lengmo praises her. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime event. No matter how excellent she is in her work, Su Lengmo only rewards her on business, but she has never performed on her head. I didn''t expect to hear Su Lengmo''s praise from others. "Mu Chenxi, the more you live, the more you go back. You can be so happy when people say two words that look like true or false. I''m sorry to say that you''ve only got three-year-old IQ in recent years." Chen Xinya came out from behind Abe and said sarcastically. The smile on Mu Chenxi''s face faded, and she glared at Chen Xinya angrily. "I don''t want to talk to a woman who has no education." With that, she left in her high heels. "Mu Chenxi, stop for me." Chen Xinya wants to catch up and is hugged by Abel from behind. "Asshole, you let go." Chen Xinya is struggling. "Honey, calm down. There''s no need to worry about an ill bred woman," Abel said "Abel, you just said she was very capable." Chen Xinya thinks that Abel is so hypocritical that she tramples heavily at his feet again when he doesn''t pay attention to it, and then goes away like a proud peacock. Abe jumps in the same place, but his eyes are full of tenderness and connivance when he looks at Chen Xinya''s back. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao is pinching Su Lengmo''s feet in the ward. As a result, the door of the ward is impolitely opened from the outside. She craned her neck to see, and saw Mu Chenxi come in with momentum. "Director mu, you are..." Tang Yao got up from the bed and didn''t understand who had provoked the young lady. Mu Chenxi takes a look at Su Lengmo, and then shoots at Tang Yao like a laser gun: "has Chen Xinya been here? Is she going to come and rob you of the cold road? I said, are you stupid? When people come, you don''t know how to drive them away. Have you forgotten how she designed you abroad? Although you''ve become skinny, I''m glad to see you, but if Lengmo wants to get back together with her, I''d rather he marry you. " "..." Tang Yao didn''t know what expression to put on. She didn''t remember when she and Mu Chenxi became so familiar that she criticized her indiscriminately. "What are you looking at? I''m telling you, take care of your husband, don''t wait for him and his ex girlfriend''s old love to revive, when you cry. " Mu Chenxi hands akimbo, not angry said. Tang Yao Lian''s face was surprised, and her face became light again. She said: "director mu, thank you for your kindness, but I think that you prefer to see the two of us hurt each other rather than Miss Chen robbing me of Lengmo Mu Chenxi''s face suddenly turned red, white and purple. "Nonsense, I just don''t want Lengmo to be robbed by the woman Chen Xinya. In this way, Lengmo will be very tasteless." In a hurry, Mu Chenxi seemed incoherent. Tang Yao took a look at Mu Chenxi, then drew back her eyes and went to pour her a glass of water: "director mu, drink water. I think you should be thirsty, too." Mu Chenxi took the cup, slowly drinking water, her look became a little embarrassed. "Come to me. What''s up?" Holding the silent Su Lengmo opened his mouth. "Ah?" Mu Chenxi didn''t respond for a moment. Su Lengmo lightly looked at her one eye, did not speak again. "Lengmo, you can see that." Mu Chenxi didn''t look sharp in the past. She didn''t look so aggressive. "I just want to ask you, has Yu Yunsheng contacted you recently?" After a pause, for fear that Su Lengmo might misunderstand him, she explained again: "don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with him. His mother just came to me because she couldn''t get in touch with him recently. I don''t care where he went." "I know." Su Lengmo nodded: "he has contacted me, but I can''t tell you where he went." "Why?" Mu Chenxi a little angry asked. When he asked, he felt that he seemed to care about Yu Yunsheng very much. Then he said angrily, "Oh, he''s not dead. That''s good. I thought he would go for death because I don''t like him. I can''t afford to lose my life." Chapter 406 "Is director Mu concerned about Yunsheng?" Tang Yao asked. "Who cares about him? I don''t care about him." Mu Chenxi some jump foot: "I still have something to do, go first." With that, she left in a hurry. Tang Yao looked at her suspiciously like the back of a rabbit running away and said, "what''s wrong with her?" "Leave her alone." Su Lengmo looks light. Tang Yao walked over to Su Lengmo and said, "husband, are you hiding something from me? Also, what happened to Yunsheng and director mu? I don''t think director Mu is interested in Yunsheng. " "Wife, you seem to forget that she is your rival." Su Lengmo raised her hand and gently pinched Tang Yao''s cheek. "Don''t forget, if she dares to rob you, of course I will fight with her to the end." Tang Yao clenched her fist and made a fierce appearance. Su Lengmo''s mouth slightly rose, showing a faint smile. "Little fool." Su Lengmo embraces people in her arms, and then talks about Yu Yunsheng''s plan in detail. "Will that work?" After hearing this, Tang Yao asked suspiciously. "If it''s useful, you''ll know if you''ve tried." Su Lengmo said calmly. Tang Yao nodded: "if two people can achieve the right result, you can be regarded as an indirect matchmaker. Then we can ask them for a big red envelope." "Well, when it comes, it''s your private money." Su Lengmo shaved Tang Yao''s nose: "I told you to transfer my personal property to your name. I''ve asked the lawyer to do it. He estimated that he could send the documents later. Then you can sign a name below." Tang Yao suddenly came out of Su Lengmo''s arms. She looked at him angrily and said, "you are crazy. Didn''t I say no more?" "Wife, calm down." Su Lengmo waved to her: "sit down, I''ll tell you." Tang Yao sighed in her heart, but she sat down obediently. "I just transferred some movable and immovable property under my name to you. Even if something happens to us in the future, this money can guarantee you a lifetime of food and clothing. Of course, I know it won''t happen, but I have to take precautions. I don''t want you to suffer any grievances where I can''t see it." Su Lengmo half embraces Tang Yao: "I know that with your intelligence, you will not be bullied, but I just want to give you the best." Tang Yao''s heart is full of stuffing. She doesn''t know how to express the satisfaction that Su Lengmo holds in her hand. "You don''t have to do that." She whispered. "It''s necessary, because you''re my wife." Su Lengmo said firmly. Tang Yao looked up at him, then leaned over and gave him a kiss on the chin. "Lengmo, you are like this. I don''t know how to love you in order to repay your love for me." She said, kissing. "Just love me a little more than yesterday." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao nodded: "good." She will spare no effort to love Su Lengmo for the rest of her life, because this man is worthy of her treatment. He is really too good for her, too good, and she can''t help being spoiled and spoiled. She doesn''t have to be as capable as she is when she is looking after her family. It''s good for Gu''s group, so she''s afraid of being slack, Others in Gu''s family will dislike her and say that she is not worthy of Gu Shaoze. She has always thought that all the right marriages are equal in family background, education and all aspects, but Su Lengmo tells her that if a man really loves you, other rules and regulations will no longer be a problem. There is a knock outside the door. Tang Yao comes out of Su Lengmo''s arms and goes to open the door. It is Su Lengmo''s lawyer standing outside. "Young lady." The lawyer said politely. Tang Yao turned over and made a "please" action: "lawyer Cheng, you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Tang Yao." Lawyer Cheng just laughed, followed Tang Yao into the room and said politely, "Mr. Su, I''ve brought all the documents you want." Su Lengmo nodded. Lawyer Cheng opens the briefcase, takes out a stack of not too thin documents from it and hands them to Tang Yao. "Young lady, please have a look." Tang Yao took it and read it carefully. After reading the contents, she was not shocked. She always knew that the Su family was rich, but when she really saw it, she was shocked by the oncoming wealth. "Young lady, these are 40% of all the property in the name of President su. If you don''t have any opinions, please sign on them." Lawyer Cheng handed over the golden pen and said. Tang Yao closed the document and said, "I''m not going to sign this document. It''s too expensive." "Yes." Su Lengmo gets out of bed. Tang Yao is so scared that she shoves the document into lawyer Cheng''s hand in a hurry. She walks over to hold Su Lengmo. "Be careful, you don''t have a good leg yet." "I know." Su Lengmo went over, took the document and pen from lawyer Cheng''s hand, and said: "sign it." "Lengmo." Tang Yao frowned and said displeased. "I know what''s on your mind." Su Lengmo said: "you are just afraid that others will say that you marry me for my money status, but I think it''s my honor. At least I have two ways to attract your attention. What''s more, it''s natural for my husband to give money to his wife. Those people don''t give it, just because they are too weak to give his wife a good life. I have this condition. Why don''t I give it to you? Well behaved, believe me, if you sign this document, others will only think that I love my wife very much. " Tang Yao was amused by him. "Lengmo, I really don''t want to sign." Laugh to laugh, but she still has her own principles. Su Lengmo put the pen into her hand: "wife, this is my wedding gift for you. You can''t refuse to accept it. These are only two fifths of my money. In a few years, I''ll earn it all back. I''ll exchange two fifths of my property for the unique you in the world. I should say I earned it." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo''s sincere eyes. For a moment, she is bewitched by him. She takes a pen and signs her name on the document. She has become a multibillion dollar rich, and she may be the richest woman in Jincheng this year. Su Lengmo took the documents, handed them to lawyer Cheng and said, "go through the formalities as soon as possible." "OK, Mr. Su." Lawyer Cheng took it and put it in his briefcase: "if Mr. Su has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Su Lengmo nodded. Chapter 407 "Lengmo, I''ve become a 10 billion dollar millionaire all of a sudden." As soon as lawyer Cheng left, Tang Yao said jokingly. Su Lengmo quickly walks up to Tang Yao: "do you like the title of ten billion millionaires?" "Of course! I don''t think anyone doesn''t like money. " Tang Yao shrugged and made a joke: "however, so much money is not as important as you." "You''re sweet." Su Lengmo raised her hand and stroked her ruddy lips. "It''s almost national day. Are you ready?" Tang Yao said: "the National Day is coming, we are still in the hospital, what can I prepare?" "You can look forward to it." Su Lengmo means something. But Tang Yao misunderstood his words and jokingly said, "I hope you can have a miracle in your thigh in a few days. Are you all right?" "Of course, maybe I''ll have super power by then." Su Lengmo also joked: "looking forward to it?" "Well, go sit down and I''ll massage your legs." "Yes, my wife." Su Lengmo is sitting on the bed. Tang Yao walks over and massages his legs "Lengmo, do you think Chen Xinya really just wants to talk to you again when she comes back this time?" Tang Yao asked. "I don''t know if she came back for any other purpose, and I''m not interested." Su Leng Mo said: "on October 2, you and sun Meng went to see the church carefully. If you don''t like it, just tell me. I''ll let people arrange it." "Even if I get married in a shabby church, as long as it''s you, I think it''s the best." Tang Yao said as she rubbed Su Lengmo''s legs. "Really don''t care about the external forms?" Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s nose and says with a smile. "We''ve known each other for a long time. Have you ever seen that I care about these external forms?" Tang Yao jokingly asked: "I''m not seventeen or eighteen years old. I''ve already passed the dream of century wedding. Besides, I was married once. That wedding was dreamy enough, but the marriage was full of ups and downs. So whether the marriage is happy or not has nothing to do with whether the wedding is luxurious." "But what to do? Even if you don''t expect, I want to give you the best." Su Lengmo said: "I have planned that we will have a wedding in the church in the daytime and another one in the most luxurious seven star hotel in Jincheng in the evening. I plan to have a three-day Carnival and tell everyone that you are the most precious woman in my life." Tang Yao can''t help imagining their wedding. Although three days of revelry is a little tired, just like Su Lengmo said, she also wants to tell everyone that Su Lengmo is her husband. ¡­¡­ Chen Xinya just returned to the door of the hotel, a black Mercedes stopped in front of her, the window rolled down, said: "is it Miss Chen?" "Who are you?" Chen Xinya twisted her eyebrows and looked at the woman in the car, but her voice was as thick as a man. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I think Miss Chen should want to know when Su Lengmo and Tang Yao will have their wedding." The people in the car said with a smile. "What do you mean?" "I just want to ask Miss Chen for help. Maybe we can achieve a win-win situation." Chen Xinya frowned and pondered, directly opened the door and sat in. "Miss Chen has just returned home. I don''t think Su Lengmo is interested in sending someone to follow you. We can have a safer conversation." "Are you a man or a woman?" Chen Xinya looks at a woman dressed in fashion, but she talks like a man. She always feels a little uncomfortable. "If you think I''m a woman, I''m a woman, if you think I''m a man, I''m a man. It doesn''t matter." The man said, "but you can call me Oscar." "Oscar? I don''t want the Golden Melody Award Chen Xinya sneered: "if you don''t want to show your true face, I don''t think our conversation is necessary." With that, she opened the door to get off, but Oscar locked the door directly. "Put me out of the car." Chen Xinya is not very angry. "Miss Chen, why are you so anxious? Don''t you really want to destroy the wedding of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao and willingly give up your favorite man to a woman who is inferior to you? Don''t forget, it''s all because of Tang Yao that Chen''s group almost fell into a disaster. " Oscar sneered, and every word he said was directly inserted into Chen Xinya''s body. Su Lengmo nearly let the whole Chen group go bankrupt for Tang Yao''s sake. This is a shame in her life, and she will never forget it. This time she comes back, she not only wants to try to see if she can get back together with Su Lengmo, but also wants to let Tang Yao pay the price she should pay. "Did you investigate me?" Chen Xinya said in a deep voice. "Miss Chen is really joking. If I didn''t investigate you, could I know that you just returned home? May I know your hotel? " Oscar chuckled and said carelessly. She wears a woman''s make-up, but speaks in a male voice. She feels a little weird. Chen Xinya has a sense of vigilance towards her. She wanted to get off the bus like this, but she is very unwilling to think that Su Lengmo will hold a grand wedding for Tang Yao. "How can you help me?" "Miss Chen is willing to cooperate with me?" Chen Xinya hands ring chest, maintain due reserve: "that depends on your sincerity how, where do I know you are cold Mo deliberately sent to spy on me." Oscar chuckled, "Miss Chen is quite interesting." "I asked if you could change your voice. If you are a woman, you should speak in a female voice. If you are a man, you should dress up like a man. You don''t think it''s strange. I feel scared." Chen Xinya rubbed the goose bumps on her arm and said without good temper. Oscar took a look at Chen Xinya in the rearview mirror and hooked her lips, which really changed her voice. But this time, she was very sweet, which sounded like the whine of an 18-year-old girl. "Miss Chen, what do you think of this voice?" "..." Chen Xinya was completely defeated by this man. "You change back to the previous voice, I can''t allow it. There are women''s voices that are more sweet than me." "All right." Sure enough, her voice returned to normal. Chen Xinya simply shut up. The car drove directly to the villa in qingquanwan. The car was very good. Immediately a middle-aged man like a housekeeper came over, "Miss, you''re back." "Chen Bo, drive to the garage." Oscar handed the key to the housekeeper, and then walked forward with her bag and high-heeled shoes. Looking at the tall figure behind, Chen Xinya knew that this man or woman was so tall that she was more than 1.9 meters tall. Chapter 408 "Miss Chen, go, you are not afraid of being eaten by me." Oscar turned and urged. Chen Xinya quickly followed up, slightly chin, look proud said: "I just want to think, you eat hormone, otherwise how long so high." "Thanks for the compliment." "You''re welcome. I''m just turning the corner to say that you''re a human demon who doesn''t dare to show your true face." Oscar shrugged and laughed, but he didn''t speak. Two people into the villa, immediately a servant served tea, "Miss, this is the housekeeper let me prepare ginger brown sugar water for you." "I see. Keep it." Oscar raised his chin and said. The servant put down the brown sugar water, nodded politely, turned around and left. "Ginger brown sugar water?" Chen Xinya''s eyes fell on the cup of ginger brown sugar water, "so you are a woman." "Is it stipulated that men can''t drink ginger brown sugar water?" Oscar took a sip of ginger brown sugar water from the glass and changed back to the sweet voice of the girl, "men also like to drink this, after all, they are not in a good mood for a few days." Chen Xin rolled her eyes gracefully. She didn''t care whether Oscar was a man or a woman. "Come on, how can you help me ruin their wedding?" She asked, returning to the point. Oscar took the briefcase on one side of the sofa, took out a stack of photos from it and handed them to Chen Xinya, "have a look." Chen Xinya took it, and when she saw the content clearly, her pupils widened for a moment, "are these real?" This is actually a nude photo of Tang Yao and different men in bed. If it''s true, then the relationship between Su Lengmo and Tang Yao can be completely ended. It turns out that Tang Yao is also such a water flower. "False." Oscar said directly. The excitement on Chen Xinya''s face suddenly froze. She glared at Oscar angrily. When she looked at the photos in her hand, she felt that it was a special response: "fake, what do you take for me?" "As long as these photos can be displayed at the wedding of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, who dares whether they are real or fake?" Oscar picked an eyebrow: "what people in the upper class want to see is jokes, especially the jokes of Su Lengmo, the most authoritative man in Jincheng. His wife has contact with so many men, he must lose face. Do you think he can continue to be with Tang Yao? It must be a big green hat on top of my head. " Chen Xinya looked down at the photo again, thinking deeply. "There''s a little bit of truth in what you''re saying, but fake is fake." She knows Su Lengmo. He''s too opinionated and doesn''t think the same as other men. If the only reaction he sees these photos is to jump out to defend Tang Yao, their plan will fall short. "True or false, who said clearly, as long as Tang Yao''s reputation in the upper class is discredited, then we are half the success." Oscar drank ginger brown sugar water calmly. "Do you know when and where they will have their wedding?" Chen Xinya asked. "It''s not clear yet." Oscar said: "it was October 2, but Su Lengmo had a car accident. The Su family has sent out a message that the wedding has been postponed. However, I got a message from my close relatives and friends that the wedding is still the same. Su Lengmo plans to surprise Tang Yao. If it is like this, we can push the boat along the river and do something at their wedding." Hearing the speech, Chen Xinya''s delicate face became a little twisted. She gritted her teeth and said, "what''s good about her? Why should Lengmo treat her so well?" Even when she was with him, he didn''t treat her so well. "I''m thinking about that, too." Oscar said lightly. Chen Xinya has an idea. She seems to have touched an unknown secret: "has Tang Yao offended you?" "You said Oscar didn''t give a positive answer. Chen Xinya pondered and said, "I want to know whether Tang Yao has a grudge against you or Lengmo has a grudge against you. I don''t want to help Lengmo''s enemies deal with him." "I thought so many things happened, you hate Su Lengmo more now." "Where does hate come from without love?" Chen Xinya said with a smile, "I hate why he is so unfeeling to me. Loveliness still occupies the majority. I want to marry him, be his wife, and be a good wife to him rather than revenge him." "Since I love you so much, why did I leave at the beginning?" Asked Oscar. "..." Chen Xinya was silent for a while, and said with a bit of seclusion: "it''s because she abandoned it once that she knew that the original love was so precious, otherwise she would not come back again." Oscar nodded: "Miss Chen is really a spoony. It seems that Laisu Lengmo is still very attractive, otherwise it would not have attracted so many women. " "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me first, what''s your plan for the wedding of Lengmo and Tangyao." Chen Xinya changed the topic: "to the extent that he attaches importance to Tang Yao, there must be a lot of bodyguards at the wedding scene. I guess even a fly can''t fly in." "It depends on Miss Chen''s skill." Oscar said mysteriously. "Me?" Chen Xinya frowned and said impatiently, "don''t give me a riddle. Speak quickly." "Miss Chen is really impatient. How can you get Su Lengmo back with your temperament?" Oscar stabbed Chen Xinya. Chen Xinya became angry: "do you want to say it? I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. " Oscar shrugged his shoulders and said, "my plan is that Miss Chen can make a big scene at their wedding. My people will plug these things into their equipment, and then you can go back." "Is it reliable?" Chen Xinya doubts. "It depends on Miss Chen''s performance." Oscar said. Chen Xinya nodded: "OK, you can find out their wedding time and address, and then we''ll make a good plan, and then I''ll cooperate with you to make a big scene." "Miss Chen is very ambitious." Oscar said. After a pause, he said: "but Miss Chen is not afraid. After that, she will completely annoy Su Lengmo?" "That''s my business." Chen Xinya narrowed her eyes, and a dangerous light came out from the bottom of her eyes: "anyway, my relationship with him is like this, and a big fight will not be bad." ¡°cool¡£¡± Oscar gave Chen Xinya a thumbs up, "since Miss Chen is so willing to take the cover, I can help you catch the recalcitrant wolf. Oh, I forgot. I''ve developed a new kind of medicine, which I specially asked people to study. If you give it to someone to eat and then hypnotize, that person can be controlled by you. You have to be alone. " Chapter 409 "Seriously?" Chen Xinya watched Oscar warily: "conditions." "You ask me if I have a grudge against Tang Yao. I can tell you now that I really have a grudge against her. I want her to die!" The word "dead" in the back, Oscar bit it very hard. Chen Xinya looked at Oscar suspiciously: "I don''t think Tang Yao is the kind of woman who has no sense of propriety. She is not stupid enough to have a deep hatred with others." "Miss Chen, such a smart woman, can hate because of love. Naturally, I will." Oscar held the cup tightly, the veins on the back of his hand exposed: "she killed the woman I can''t forget in my life." "Woman?" Chen Xinya chews these two words, and Yu Guang observes Oscar. Although she is wearing a large sunglasses on her face, which almost covers most of her expression, the hatred on her face when she mentions Tang Yao is not fake. "Since we have common enemies, I wish our plan a success in advance." Chen Xinya took the cup in front of her and said, "come on, cheers!" Oscar''s hatred on her face turned into her former leisurely laziness. She raised her glass and touched it. "I wish you success." As they drank, they looked at each other and laughed at each other. "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. If you have any questions, please come to my hotel. I won''t go abroad in a short time." Chen Xinya said. "I''ll see you off." Oscar did not stop people, but asked the housekeeper to drive the car out and directly sent Chen Xinya back to the hotel. Just parked at the gate of the hotel, Yu Guang saw two cars parked at the corner. His eyes flashed and he said, "Miss Chen, I don''t think you can get off for the time being, because someone is following us." Chen Xinya is like a big enemy. She looks around and finds no suspicious object. "Where is it?" Oscar pointed to the direction. Chen Xinya looked in the direction she pointed to. Sure enough, she saw two cars hidden in the corner. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really not so easy to know. "How do you know those two cars are following us?" "Because I''ve dealt with them before." Oscar said with a low smile: "this time, I don''t know if they are coming for me or for you." "I''ll call Abel." Chen Xinya takes out her mobile phone from her bag. Oscar shrugs, "that''s OK. Su Lengmo and Abel at least superficially cooperate. For Abel''s sake, he won''t do anything to you for the time being. " Chen Xinya nods and calls Abel. "Where is it?" "In the hotel." Abel said with a smile, "is it over?" "Lengmo sent someone to follow me. Come down and pick me up." Chen Xinya said. "Wait for me." Abel was silent. "I''ll come down to you now." Abe came down quickly. Chen Xinya unfastened her seat belt and said, "would you like to come up with me?" "No more." Oscar refused: "I also want to play the game of hawk catching chicken with these people. I want to see how powerful the people trained by Su Lengmo are." "Whatever you want." Chen Xinya rolled her eyes: "if you are caught, don''t say we know each other." "Don''t worry." Oscar said: "the last thing I like about this person is to drag irrelevant people into the water." "That''s good." Chen Xinya saw that Abel came out of the hotel. Then she opened the door and went to Abel. She took Abel''s hand and said, "let''s go." Abe glanced at the low-key Mercedes and whispered, "who''s that?" "Abel, you said you would not interfere in my activities back home." "Well, well, it''s my fault. I won''t ask more." They entered the hotel in a low voice. Oscar drove the car away from the hotel. When he drove a distance, he saw the two cars not far from each other. "Hi." Oscar rolled down the window, reached out and swayed behind, challenging her followers. In the car behind, the first driver is Zhang Chengxu. He looks at Oscar''s provocation, smiles angrily and grins his teeth: "this woman, dare to provoke me." With that, he speeded up and caught up. "Zhang Shao, this person knows Miss Chen, maybe..." the person on the co pilot''s seat didn''t say everything. "I know. I''ll tell the boss about it." Zhang Chengxu is speeding up. Oscar saw from the rear-view mirror that the people behind him were following more and more closely. With a whine of excitement, he drove the car to the top like crazy and scurried around the city. Fortunately, it''s not the rush hour and there are not many cars on the road. However, his scurrying on the road scared the people waiting for the traffic lights to cross the road and attracted the pursuit of the police. "Zhang Shao, the police are here." "Shut up! I can see it Zhang Chengxu''s rebellious and unyielding nature got rebellious under the counter pursuit of the police. He also raised his speed and competed with the police behind him. "People in front, stop quickly. You''ve got in the way of traffic rules." Cried the policeman in the back, holding the intercom. Zhang Chengxu rolled down the window, leaned out a hand and gave a thumbs up. He despised the police in the car behind him and the bodyguard in the co driver''s seat. Seeing his action, he couldn''t help but gasp. This is to deliberately annoy the police and cause unnecessary trouble. "Exciting." Zhang Chengxu said. Oscar in the car in front of her is more and more excited to see more and more police chasing her. She takes off her eyes and takes a closer look. Her eyes are very similar to those of Huo Qisheng. She has no glasses, and her outline has become a little colder. After careful consideration, she can still see that she is Huo Qisheng dressed as a man and a woman. His mobile phone rings. When he picks it up, it''s Wu Yuanyuan. "Hello." He picked it up and said in a deep voice. "Huo Shao, Mrs. Gu was arrested by Gu Dong''s people for treatment. Our people are not very good now. You can only show up." In the mobile phone, Wu Yuanyuan''s voice was very serious. Huo Qisheng frowned, his eyes suddenly turned to eyes: "are you a pig? I asked you to protect aunt Gu, not that you would only call me for help when she was in danger. " "Huo Shao, Su Lengmo''s people are very strict in the mental hospital at present. Our people are really not very good." Wu Yuanyuan road. Huo Qisheng''s expression became more ugly. He growled: "call Gu Shaoze. I have something to do here now." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a red sports car coming from another lane. He threw his mobile phone to the other side, turned the steering wheel with both hands, and quickly avoided the derailed red sports car. Zhang Chengxu''s car was getting closer and closer to him, and Wu Yuanyuan''s voice continued to come from his mobile phone. "Huo Shao, Huo Shao..." "Look for Gu Shaoze. I have something to do here. I''ll hang up." Huo Qisheng picked up his mobile phone and gave a low roar, then hung up in a hurry. Chapter 410 Wu Yuanyuan looks at the phone hanging up. She''s a little confused. She calls the people who are following Huo Qisheng secretly. The result is that Huo Qisheng is being chased by a group of police and people sent by Su Lengmo. She is awed in her heart. She originally wanted to leave the mental hospital. As a result, Su Qimo calls and asks her to accompany him to the hospital to see Su Lengmo. She pursed her mouth, in order not to let suqimo doubt, had to agree. "Yuanyuan, I''m downstairs of your company now. Come down." Su Qimo said so. Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed and said: "Qimo, I''m not in the company now. I suddenly have trouble with my stomach at noon, so I asked for the afternoon holiday. I just want to go back after hanging salt water." "You don''t feel well? Is it serious? " Su Qimo asked nervously, "I''m going now. You wait for me. What do you want to eat? I''ll bring it to you from here." "No..." "You don''t feel well. You''d better drink some easy to digest porridge. I''ll buy it for you now. If you really hurt badly, drink some hot water." Finish saying, Su Qimo directly hang up the phone. Wu Yuanyuan looked at the bright and black screen, smoked the corner of his mouth, this fool. Because Su Qimo is coming, Wu Yuanyuan has no choice but to go back from the mental hospital and ask others to contact Gu Shaoze first. Anyway, Mrs. Gu is his mother. If he is a son, he will let Mrs. Gu live and die on her own. After arranging everything, Wu Yuanyuan hurried from the mental hospital back to his home, suqimo has been waiting there. "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I went out to buy some medicine because of my stomachache, so I lost some time." Wu Yuanyuan came to Su Qimo and said with some guilt. "What did the doctor say? I think you look a little pale. You don''t want to go to the hospital to see the doctor any more. " Suqimo pulled Wu Yuanyuan''s hand, a little reproach, but more painfully said: "you are not feeling well, why don''t you call me in advance, a person hard, do you take me as your boyfriend?" "I''m sorry, I''m just afraid you''re busy with your work. Calling you will disturb your work." Wu Yuanyuan eyes a little red looking at Su Qimo, "you don''t get angry, I''m a little uncomfortable, see you fierce me, I''m more uncomfortable." Su Qimo sighed, knowing that he was being eaten by Wu Yuanyuan, and he couldn''t bear to kill her. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I''m just afraid you''re too upset." Su Qimo took Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and sat down on the sofa: "I bought you porridge. You can have some first. I just called my elder brother. He said that the man behind the bomb installation in the hospital has been found. He is wanted by his people and the police. If there is no accident, he can be caught today." After hearing this, Wu Yuanyuan grasped his clothes consciously. Su Qimo saw her like this, thought she was very uncomfortable, worried: "is the stomach really painful? Or I''ll take you to the hospital again. It''s no small matter that a girl''s body aches. " Wu Yuanyuan recovered, worried about Su Qimo''s eyes, she couldn''t help rising a wave of irritability in her heart. She was very angry, but finally she could only restrain it: "it''s much better, just a stomachache at noon, so she didn''t eat anything. Now when she smelled the smell of porridge, her stomach suddenly slandered." "Then eat quickly. If you can''t support yourself, you don''t have to go to the hospital. Anyway, big brother can handle the bomb, and I can''t help you when I go." Su Qimo put the porridge in front of Wu Yuanyuan. Wu Yuanyuan''s mind turns. He unconsciously scoops the thick porridge in the bowl with a small spoon, but he doesn''t eat it. Su Qimo grabs her hand: "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah? Oh, I''m fine. I''m just thinking about who is so cruel, who dares to plant a bomb in the hospital to retaliate against sister Tang Yao and Su Shao. They are both so good people. " Wu Yuanyuan put down the small spoon, "let''s go to the hospital now." "Are you worried?" "They are your closest relatives. How can I not worry?" Wu Yuanyuan looked at Su Qimo: "do you think Su Shao doesn''t like me very much, so I''m sure I wish he had an accident." "No way." Su Qimo raised his hand and pinched Wu Yuanyuan''s chin. "I''m just afraid that your body is too uncomfortable. It''s not easy to go to the hospital." "It doesn''t matter. I just went to have a physical examination to make you feel at ease." "You have a point." Su Qimo took out a coat for Wu Yuanyuan, wrapped her tightly, and said, "you are not feeling well now. You''d better not catch cold." "Qimo, it''s not autumn yet." Wu Yuanyuan looked out of the window at the bright sun, "this coat, I will be hot." "Wear it, or you''ll catch a cold and your stomach will be more uncomfortable." Su Qimo said strongly, and helped Wu Yuanyuan button up¡° Let''s go to the hospital first and check you up. " When she arrived at the hospital, the doctor gave Wu Yuanyuan a re examination and said that she had no big problem. It should be the abdominal pain caused by cold drink. Just take some medicine. "Doctor, is she really all right?" "No, just take this list and prescribe the medicine." Su Qimo instructs Wu Yuanyuan a few words, then goes to get the medicine, and then takes Wu Yuanyuan upstairs. As a result, as soon as he opens the door of the ward, there comes a loud noise. Su Qimo thinks that something happened to Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, and runs in quickly. As a result, the big vase in the corner accidentally falls on the ground, breaking one piece after another. "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" Suqimo asked. Tang Yao is bending over to pick up the debris on the ground. Hearing the sound, she looks up. It''s su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan. She smiles. "Nothing. I just bumped into the vase. How did you get here?" Tang Yao got up and said. "Yuanyuan heard that big brother had the emissary behind the explosion. If she wants to come and care about you, I''ll take her to have a look." Suqimo road. Tang Yao quietly looked at Wu Yuanyuan and said with a smile, "that''s right. Cheng Xu just called and said that the messenger behind the scenes should be caught soon. It is estimated that he will soon know who the man is and what kind of deep hatred he has with me and Lengmo. " As soon as these words came out, Wu Yuanyuan''s face suddenly changed. "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Tang Yao always pays attention to the movement of Wu Yuanyuan. Naturally, she doesn''t miss the confusion in her eyes. She pretends to care and asks. Chapter 411 Wu Yuanyuan took a look at Tang Yao and soon straightened out her mood. She shook her head and said, "no, I''m just too excited. Finally, I caught the madman behind the scenes." "Yes, or I don''t know what kind of crazy things he will do to us later. We have to thank Cheng Xu and Long Sheng for this. If it wasn''t for their help, we couldn''t have caught them so soon. " Tang Yao said with a smile: "we have to treat them to a good meal some other day. They can be said to be the greatest meritorious officials." "What my sister-in-law said is, why don''t I take the place of my elder brother and invite them to dinner?" Su Qimo took the initiative to take this responsibility: "big brother is now in hospital, I this when the younger brother, always have to take up some of the responsibility should be responsible by me." Tang Yao took a happy look at Su Qimo: "Qimo, you''ve really grown up, and it''s not in vain for your elder brother to let Secretary Zhou train you well." "Yes, it''s all thanks to big brother." Under the training of Secretary Zhou, Su Qimo has become quite mature, and he no longer knows a little about business. One side of Wu Yuanyuan, listening to these words, his heart is very bad. "Yuanyuan, is your body uncomfortable?" Tang Yao noticed Wu Yuanyuan''s difference and asked. Wu Yuanyuan quickly gathered away the complexity of his eyes and said to Tang Yao with a smile: "sister Tang Yao, I''m fine. I''m just happy for Qimo. He can grow up so fast. It''s all thanks to you and Su Shao. I''m proud to be his girlfriend." Tang Yao walked up to Wu Yuanyuan and pinched her chin. "We should thank you." Wu Yuanyuan was about to say something when Su Lengmo''s mobile phone suddenly rang out and he said, "I caught someone?" When she heard this, she was all over. She couldn''t help but prick up her ears to listen. Then she heard Su Lengmo continue: "put people in the basement where I deal with the enemy, and I''ll let Tang Yao accompany me in the evening." With that, he hung up. Wu Yuanyuan''s whole head was as if it had been blown open. His head was so roaring that he didn''t even hear Tang Yao shouting around her. "Round." Su Qimo takes Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and wakes her up. Wu Yuanyuan looks suspiciously at Su Qimo and Tang Yao. She knows that she has just lost her mind, which has already aroused suspicion. She says with a reluctant smile, "Congratulations, sister Tang Yao. I didn''t expect to catch the messenger behind the scenes so soon." "It''s also thanks to Cheng Xu, Longsheng and Shikun. If it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid they are still alive today and continue to hurt others recklessly." Tang Yao said with a smile. "Yes." Wu Yuanyuan echoed. Tang Yao took a look at her, then suddenly she chuckled and said, "Yuanyuan, would you like to accompany us to meet the backstage man at night?" "Me? Is that ok? " Wu Yuanyuan asked eagerly, but when she asked, she felt that she was too eager to pay attention to the backstage. She coughed, "sister Tang Yao, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just happy." "Yuanyuan, you are too nervous. Of course, I know you have no malice. You are also Qimo''s girlfriend. In the future, there will be no accident for your family." Tang Yao raised her hand and patted Wu Yuanyuan on the shoulder: "if you want to have a look with me and Lengmo at night, you can also go, and let you see the life of the Su family. You have to know in advance that the Su family is not necessarily more leisurely than ordinary people." "Thank you, sister Tang Yao. If you don''t think I''m a burden, I''ll go." Wu Yuanyuan said with a shy smile. Tang Yao nodded: "that night you will go with us." "Good." After Wu Yuanyuan finished, he kept thinking about how to rescue Huo Qisheng. In other words, the person they caught was not Huo Qisheng at all, or he would not have found that the person was actually Huo Qisheng. Sure enough, Wu Yuanyuan''s mobile phone rang the next second. She took it out and saw that it was Huo Qisheng. She looked up at Tang Yao. As a result, she saw that Tang Yao was just looking at her. She raised her mobile phone and answered the phone in public. "Cousin." Wu Yuanyuan road. "It''s me. Zhang Chengxu''s people captured Cheng Qi disguised as me in chaos. Now I''m injured by accident. Send someone to Sansha road to meet me. Remember, don''t let people find out." On the phone, Huo Qisheng said in a slightly gasping voice, which seemed to be a little painful. Wu Yuanyuan knew that Tang Yao was watching her, so she didn''t dare to say too much about her. She just said, "do you think aunt and uncle-in-law are going home today? OK, I''ll pick them up for you. I know you''re busy "Come on, don''t let Su Lengmo''s people know again." Huo Qisheng said in a deep voice. "All right, cousin. I''ll be at the airport on time." Wu Yuanyuan said, "if you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first." Just hang up the phone, suqimo came over and asked: "what''s the matter?" Wu Yuanyuan gave him a pleasant look and said shyly, "Qimo, sister Tang Yao, I''m really sorry. My cousin just called and said that his parents suddenly returned home, but now he can''t get away to pick them up, so he can only ask me to go. In the evening, can I go with you to see the real murderer behind the scenes?" "I''ll go with you." Su Qimo said first. "Qimo, no need." Wu Yuanyuan shook his head and refused. "Let''s go. I''ll leave it to my elder brother and sister-in-law. You just stay by my side and I''ll send you there." With that, Su Qimo said hello to Tang Yao, and then took Wu Yuanyuan away. Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of unwilling and angry, but when Su Qimo turned to look at it, she looked coy and shy again. "Shi Mo, keep up with the second young master and Miss Wu." Su Lengmo has already left Su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan, so she calls Shi Mo directly. Don''t know there said what, Su Lengmo nods, way: "well, you do it." After hanging up the phone, Su Lengmo calmly takes the remote control to play the TV play again, just to broadcast a new idol play, the hero is crying out the name of the heroine. "..." Su Lengmo changed the stage decisively. Tang Yao came over and kneaded Su Lengmo''s leg and said, "you also suspect that Wu Yuanyuan knew about the explosion?" "She must be involved in this." Su Lengmo said firmly. "How can you be so sure?" Tang Yao asked. Chapter 412 "If you look at her expression, you can see that although she pretends to be flawless, once there is a ghost in her heart, it''s hard to escape my observation." Su Lengmo gently lifted Tang Yao''s hair and said, "maybe what she''s going to pick up now is not Huo Dongshan and his wife, but Huo Qisheng himself." "Huo Qisheng? What does this matter have to do with the Huo family? Is it true that Huo Qisheng plays the non male and non female human demon Tang Yao slightly stare big eyes, some incredible asked. Su Lengmo nodded: "maybe." As soon as the words were finished, Zhang Chengxu''s phone call came. He picked it up, and Zhang Chengxu said straightforwardly over there: "boss, people are not played by Huo Qisheng, they are strange women. She just bit off her tongue. People are not dead, but they have become dumb." Su Lengmo squinted: "as long as she can read." "Boss, this seems to be a hard nut." "Don''t you like this kind of hard bone?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. "Boss, you''re solving it." Zhang Chengxu laughed a few times on the phone: "don''t worry. Before you and your sister-in-law come here in the evening, I must have something out of her mouth." "Well." Su Lengmo light should finish, directly hang up the phone. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said, "what''s the matter?" "Not Huo Qisheng." Su Lengmo pursed the lower lip and said. Tang Yao Leng for a while, just reflected what Su Lengmo said, "it doesn''t matter if it''s not, anyway, as long as you ask from people''s mouth who is the messenger behind the scenes." Results less than two hours, Zhang Chengxu directly called again, tone some condensation said: "boss, no one." "Why not?" Su Lengmo''s expression suddenly sank down and said. "That woman took advantage of our people''s inattention and directly hit the wall. I didn''t expect that she would be so fierce and didn''t give herself a way to live." Zhang Chengxu''s tone was full of chagrin: "boss, I''m sorry, we didn''t pay much attention to it. We managed to catch people. As a result, we lost them under our eyes." "Come on, you''re working hard too. If you don''t have any people, you''ll be gone. Just keep looking in other directions. There''s no need to hold on to her." Su Leng Mo eased his expression, "just deal with people." "Good." With that, Zhang Chengxu seemed to think of something important. He patted his head and said, "boss, I forgot to tell you that Chen Xinya got out of the woman''s car at that time. Maybe Chen Xinya was also involved in this matter." "Since she''s involved, ask her about it." Su Lengmo squinted, and her tone sank. "Boss, no matter what means I use to ask, you won''t be distressed?" Zhang Chengxu deliberately explores Su Lengmo''s bottom line. "Cheng Xu, you seem to forget that I had nothing to do with her a few years ago. Do you need me to remind you again?" "No, no, boss, I''m just kidding you. Don''t worry. I''ll have a good chat with Chen Xinya. I haven''t taught her enough in foreign countries last time. As a result, she has no eyes and has come back to China to be a demon again. She really thinks that Jincheng is their Chen family. " Su Lengmo didn''t say anything, just hung up. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao asked. "I committed suicide, so the clue is broken again, but the only advantage is that Chen Xinya got off the car." "Chen Xinya?" Tang Yao chewed these three words carefully: "didn''t she stay abroad all the time before? Did she also participate in this matter?" She thought Chen Xinya should not be so stupid, just returned to China completely offended Su Lengmo. "I don''t know, but I''m not going to let her go easily." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s wrist and plays with it gently: "it''s just that the old and new grudges count together. Who let her rush out and bump into her when I''m about to forget her? It''s just that she understands that even if there is amber, as long as I want to deal with it, no one can stop her." Tang Yao nods and doesn''t say anything. She is speculating about Chen Xinya''s intention to return home at this time point, and just has contact with the main emissary of the explosion. "What are you thinking?" Su Lengmo pinches Tang Yao''s nose and asks. Tang Yao looked back at Su Lengmo and said, "I''m just thinking about the purpose of Miss Chen''s coming back at this time." "Don''t worry, there will always be a time when the truth comes out. If you miss her, you might as well think more about me." Su Lengmo embraces the person in the bosom and says. Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry, but she has a heart in the dark. ¡­¡­ "Huo Shao, are you ok? Why don''t we go to the hospital? You''re bleeding a little too much. " Finally, she gets rid of Su Qimo and goes to Sansha road to find Wu Yuanyuan of Huo Qisheng. She is almost red under the stimulation of his blood. She quickly helps him to the car and says carefully. Huo Qisheng gasped and looked at Wu Yuanyuan: "is there anyone following you?" "No, I''ve got rid of them." Wu Yuanyuan got out of the car in a hurry, went to the trunk, took out the medicine box she had prepared before, and skillfully prepared the wound for Huo Qisheng. Seeing that he was injured a little severely, he said again, "Huo Shao, we''d better go to the hospital." "No, go back to another villa in my name. There''s my personal doctor there." Huo Qisheng refused. "But..." "No, but Yuanyuan, don''t forget who is the master." "I''m sorry, Huo Shao. I''m just too worried about you. I''ll drive now." Wu Yuanyuan doesn''t dare to do it again. She is afraid that Huo Qisheng will be really annoyed. She drives up and returns to the villa where she brought Chen Xinya back as soon as possible. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Injured? " The housekeeper came up and asked. When Wu Yuanyuan heard this title, she couldn''t help puffing her lips. She knew that Huo Qisheng had a cross dressing habit and could change all kinds of voices. However, she was called miss by a middle-aged man. She could not help listening. "Huo Shao is injured. You ask the personal doctor to prepare the surgical equipment. His injury needs a minor operation." "OK, I''ll arrange it now." The housekeeper left in a hurry. Wu Yuanyuan helped Huo Qisheng into the villa. As soon as he was lying on the bed, several doctors and nurses came in. "Miss Wu, you''d better go out first. Don''t disturb the doctor to operate on Miss Wu." Said the housekeeper. Wu Yuanyuan looked at the housekeeper and nodded. They went out of the bedroom together. Wu Yuanyuan thought about it and said, "housekeeper, Huo Shao is an iron man. You should know that, don''t you?" "Back to Miss Wu, I followed Miss Wu earlier than you, so he is a man or a woman. I know better than you." The housekeeper said with a smile. Since you know that he is a man and you still call him miss, don''t you think he should be? Chapter 413 Wu Yuanyuan gritted his teeth and said, "since you know he is a man, don''t call him miss." "Miss Wu, you''re just a dog raised by the Huo family since childhood. It''s not much different from me, so you''d better speak to me politely. Besides," the housekeeper looked at Wu Yuanyuan. "This is the order of Miss Wu. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do." With that, the housekeeper directly bypassed Wu Yuanyuan and went downstairs. Wu Yuanyuan stares at the housekeeper''s back, his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, but in the end, he can only sigh in frustration. Huo Qisheng likes transvestism. She knew it before, and she could say that it was because he was ill all the year round that he was like this. I didn''t expect that when he got well now, he would occasionally disguise as a woman. Several private doctors and nurses came out nearly two hours later. Wu Yuanyuan picked up his mood and went up to ask about Huo''s injury. "It doesn''t matter any more. It''s just a little too much blood loss. You have to cultivate yourself well." Said the head doctor. Wu Yuanyuan nodded, "Dr. Zhang, please." "No trouble, that''s our job." Dr. Zhang said, "if Miss Wu has no other questions, let''s go first." Wu Yuanyuan opened his body and made a "please" move. As soon as the doctor and nurse left, Wu Yuanyuan carefully opened the door and went in. She thought Huo Qisheng was resting on the bed. When she went in, he stood in front of the window in a woman''s dress. "Huo Shao." Wu Yuanyuan went over and looked at the gauze on his arm. After careful consideration, he said, "the doctor said you lost a little blood. You''d better lie in bed and have a good rest." Huo Qisheng turned his head, looked at Wu Yuanyuan with a sharp look in his eyes, and asked, "what''s the situation with aunt Gu?" Wu Yuanyuan lowered his head and said truthfully, "Huo Shao, I''m sorry. I''m worried about your safety, so I haven''t called to ask what''s going on in the mental hospital." "Waste!" Huo Qisheng low scolds A: "this small matter all can''t do well, I leave you here what use, still don''t quickly call to ask." "Yes, Huo Shao." Wu Yuanyuan quickly took out her cell phone and made a call, but no one answered. She turned off her cell phone and looked at Huo Qisheng: "Huo Shao, sorry, no one answered." Huo Qisheng glared at her angrily and went straight out. In a hurry, Wu Yuanyuan stepped forward and stopped him. "Huo Shao, you still have injuries. You''d better not run around." "Get out of here." Huo Qisheng reached out to push Wu Yuanyuan. As a result, he accidentally pulled his wound and his expression wrinkled. "Huo Shao, I''ll help you to bed. If you have anything to tell me, there''s no need to go alone." Wu Yuanyuan said, carefully to help Huo Qisheng, the result was he mercilessly to avoid, he roared: "roll!" Wu Yuanyuan''s hand was stiff in the air, and some injured people took a look at Huo Qisheng. No matter what her expression was, Huo Qisheng turned around and was about to leave the bedroom. As soon as she put her hand on the doorknob, Wu Yuanyuan quickly ran over and grabbed his hand. "Huo Shao, you''d better have a good rest." Wu Yuanyuan road. Huo Qisheng looked at Wu Yuanyuan dangerously: "get out of the way." "Huo Shao, please have a good rest." Wu Yuanyuan stalked his neck and said stubbornly. Huo Qisheng stares at Wu Yuanyuan''s face, and his eyes flash with a sense of erasure. He raises his hand and pinches her neck. His face is a bit ferocious and says, "Wu Yuanyuan, do you believe it or not, I will kill you directly here?" "Huo Shao, even if you want to kill me, I still want to stop you from going out. Your injury is a little serious. I can''t let you go running regardless of your body." Wu Yuanyuan looks at Huo Qisheng fearlessly, because he is pinched by the neck, so it is a little difficult to speak. "Well, I''ll help you." Huo Qisheng''s hand became more and more powerful. Wu Yuanyuan was pinched by him and his face turned purple. He could hardly breathe. He threw Wu Yuanyuan away and threw him to the ground. He opened the door and went out directly. Wu Yuanyuan, who was thrown to the ground, tried to get up with his hands on the ground. As a result, when his hands hurt, he fell back to the ground again. "Huo Shao." When she ran out, Huo Qisheng had already driven away. Wu Yuanyuan had to drive another car in a hurry. As a result, the housekeeper stopped her car. Wu Yuanyuan rolled down the window and said, "get out of the way." The housekeeper said with a smile: "Miss Wu, it''s Miss Wu who asked me to tell you not to follow her. I think you''d better stay here for one night. We''d better ask less about the master''s business." Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of killing: "do you want to get out of the way?" The housekeeper shook his head. Wu Yuanyuan directly closed the window and stepped on the accelerator. The car was like an arrow away from the string and ran into the housekeeper. The housekeeper, who used to be a trainer, dodged the collision with the fastest speed, and then watched Wu Yuanyuan''s car go away. The housekeeper shook his head and said in a low voice, "it''s no wonder that the young lady doesn''t like it because of her strong temper." Wu Yuanyuan doesn''t know what the housekeeper thinks of her. She chases Huo Qisheng as fast as she can. She finally catches up. She rolls down the window and yells, "Huo Shao, stop." Huo Qisheng looked at Wu Yuanyuan waving through the window. His expression became more ugly. He speeded up, and Wu Yuanyuan had to speed up. "Get out of the car." Huo Qisheng saw that Wu Yuanyuan was catching up. He had to stop and walk towards Wu Yuanyuan''s car. He knocked on the door and let her get off. Wu Yuanyuan quickly unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. He respectfully said, "Huo Shao, I..." before he finished, he was slapped by Huo Qisheng. "Go away!" Huo Qisheng said: "Wu Yuanyuan, this is an order. If you violate the order again, I will take your life directly." With that, he got on the bus and left. Wu Yuanyuan looked at the car in a dazed way, his eyes could not help reddening. Her mobile phone ring, take out a look, is suqimo called, she now do not want to hear suqimo voice, a hang up, and then shut down. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Su Qimo made several phone calls to Wu Yuanyuan, but every time he told him that he had turned off the phone, he was in a hurry and ran to the place where Wu Yuanyuan lived. No one opened the door. He was not reconciled and had to go to the hospital again. "Big brother." He ran into the ward in a hurry and happened to meet Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, who were kissing and parting in a hurry. He was a little embarrassed and said, "sister-in-law, brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were..." "What''s the matter? In a hurry. " Su Lengmo asked in a deep voice. Chapter 414 "Big brother, Yuanyuan''s mobile phone is off. I went to her house to find her, but I didn''t see her. I want to borrow your help." Su Qimo explained his intention. Su Lengmo''s expression is more gloomy. He hates to see Su Qimo. He thinks that he is a little smart under other people''s tune. He didn''t expect that he would be as stupid as ever when he met Wu Yuanyuan. "Qimo, didn''t you leave with Yuanyuan?" Tang Yao asked. "I wanted to send her to see Huo Dong and Mrs. Huo, but she got a call on the way, saying that their plane had an accident and had to stop in South Korea, so I had to send her back. I wanted to call her to ask what she had to eat at night, but her mobile phone was turned off directly, and I went to her house to find her, but she was not there." Su Qimo said. "Strange Mo, maybe Yuanyuan has something to do." Tang Yao said. Su Qimo wiped her face and looked at Tang Yao awkwardly: "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I know I''m a little worried too much, but her mobile phone is off. I''m very worried." Su Lengmo picked up the pillow on the table and threw it at Su Qimo: "the worthless thing is made like this for a woman." Su Qimo took the pillow and scratched his head. "Brother, if my sister-in-law turned off, you would be so worried." "Shut up Su Lengmo didn''t glare at him: "get out of here." "Brother, lend me the people under you." "Go away." Suqimo finally can''t, had to obediently to roll. Seeing how much Su Qimo cared about Wu Yuanyuan, Tang Yao sighed. "Lengmo, let''s wake up with Qimo." She said. "Do you think this bastard will believe it?" Su Lengmo asked. Tang Yao thinks that Wu Yuanyuan has revealed so many flaws. Su Qimo believes in her unconditionally and doesn''t think about the bad at all. If they tell him now that Wu Yuanyuan is sent by Huo Qisheng, Su Qimo will only feel that they are trying to sow discord. "Leave him alone and let him be a demon." Su Lengmo raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose, and said, "I''ve got some wedding clothes ready. I''ll send them here tonight. You can try them on then." Tang Yao Leng for a while, way: "how so fast to send wedding dress over?" "Get ready in advance. I want to see you in your wedding dress." Su Lengmo beckons to Tang Yao. When she walks over, he pinches her finger. "There are only three days left from October 2. I can''t give you a complete wedding as promised. It''s OK to see you wear wedding dress." "Fool." Tang Yao hugged Su Lengmo''s head and touched his stiff hair: "when I wear my wedding dress at night, I''m fascinated by you." "Good." Su Lengmo kisses her chest, "at that time, I will have gradually taken off, and we will spend the wedding night ahead of time." "You''re stupid. We were already married when we got the marriage certificate." Tang Yao made fun of him. "It doesn''t matter. You can have a second wedding." "You are making excuses for your careful thinking." "No way?" "How can not, I like your overbearing careful thinking." Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s cheek, bows her head and kisses his nose, eyes and lips tenderly. She kisses him sentimentally on his hot lips. Su Lengmo let her kiss for a while, this just buttoned her back of the head, a force to pull people to his thigh, directly blocked her lips, overbearing pry open her shell teeth, hot lips and tongues straight in, wide palm in her back rub. "Well, Lengmo." Seeing that the situation is about to develop beyond Tang Yao''s expectation, she reaches out her hand and pushes Su Lengmo away. "In the evening, we''ll continue. The doctor will come to check you later." Su Lengmo took a look at her, buried her head in her neck, panting. "Wife, you push me away three or four times. I''m afraid I''ll die on you sooner or later." He said. Tang Yao is a little embarrassed to smile. Because of Su Lengmo''s body, their relationship is not particularly frequent. But every time it happens, they both want to use their strength to caress each other. "At night, I''ll satisfy you." Tang Yao said shyly. Su Lengmo eyes full of love looking at Tang Yao, "wife, this is what you said, at night I will take off your clothes one by one." "Well." Tang Yao comes down from Su Lengmo and carefully arranges her clothes to make sure there is no mistake. She is about to pour a glass of water. There is a knock outside the door. She went to open the door. There were several doctors and nurses standing outside. "Dr. Zhang, please come in." Tang Yao side open body, invited a person to come in. Doctor Zhang nodded, his eyes touched Tang Yao''s neck, his eyes couldn''t help flashing for a while, but he walked in without squinting. Tang Yao naturally noticed Doctor Zhang''s eyes. She flashed into the bathroom and looked at her in the mirror. Then she found that there were two strawberries on her neck. She smoked at the corner of her mouth. No wonder Doctor Zhang just looked at her eyes a little wrong. Su Lengmo must have left them on purpose. She took the cosmetics and carefully smeared them on the traces. She came out of the bathroom to make sure that the marks on her neck could not be seen under the cover of cosmetics. "Doctor Zhang, how is Lengmo recovering?" She asked with concern. "Madam Hui Shao, Su Shao has been cooperating with the treatment recently. Both the burn on the back and the thigh have recovered very well, which is the fastest recovery of the patients I have treated." Doctor Zhang took a look at Tang Yao''s neck, "but Su Shao is not all well, so you''d better be moderate." Tang Yao''s face turned red. Su Lengmo coughed softly and said, "Doctor Zhang, didn''t you just say that you have other rooms to check? You can go. " Doctor Zhang nodded: "OK, Su Shao." With that, he nodded politely to Tang Yao, and then left with other doctors and nurses. Tang Yao walks over and pinches Su Lengmo''s arm. "Let you not leave a mark on my neck." "Wife, I just can''t help it." Tang Yao pinched Su Lengmo''s nose and said, "I think you are on purpose." Su Lengmo pulled off her hand holding his nose and put it in his palm to rub it carefully: "I did it on purpose. Do you want to hit me?" Tang Yao chuckled, "childish." Su Lengmo pulls the person into her arms and buries her head in her neck: "wife, I''m just swearing sovereignty. You don''t know that among the doctors who just checked me, there are three wrong eyes." Chapter 415 "You treat me as a treasure. You really think I''m a sweet cake. People love me and flowers bloom." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "Well, in my eyes, you are so lovely, I can''t help but want to hold you, kiss you, love you, and even want to die on you." Su Lengmo is not stingy to say love words: "peony flowers die to be a ghost is also romantic, if that is you, I would like to be a romantic ghost." "Give me the bullshit again. Don''t say anything about death." Tang Yao stroked Su Lengmo''s stiff hair. "I''ll pour water for you. It''s time for you to take medicine." Su Lengmo just let her go. After taking the medicine, Tang Yao goes to the window and calls Su Qimo. "Hello, sister-in-law." On the phone, suqimo''s feeble voice came. "Have you found Yuanyuan?" Tang Yao asked with concern. "My men have been sent to look for it, but I haven''t heard from them yet." Su Qimo''s voice, sounds more vexed. "Yuanyuan is not a child. She thinks that her mobile phone is dead. If you hold on like this, maybe it will cause her disgust after a long time." Tang Yao said. "Sister in law, what you said is all right, but I''m still a little uneasy in my heart, and I don''t know why. As long as it''s about Yuanyuan, I can''t treat it with normal reason, and I didn''t think about it." Su Qimo said with annoyance. "How do you like it?" Tang Yao asked tentatively. "If I don''t like it so much, do you think I''ll give up the forest for her?" Suqimo tone more irritable: "sister-in-law, don''t talk to you, I go to find, she recently always don''t say a direct shutdown, I can''t find, go to her company, the result is not in." With that, he hung up directly. Tang Yao shook her head helplessly and went back to the bedside. "What''s the matter?" "I just called Qimo. He hasn''t found Wu Yuanyuan up to now. I think we are aware of her relationship with Huo Qisheng, so we don''t even pretend." Su Leng Mo sneers: "she won''t, make a great effort to let strange Mo to her single-minded, how can so easily give up." Tang Yao shrugged her shoulders. In the evening, a special person sent all kinds of wedding dresses, white, pink, yellow, a total of more than 20. "Su Shao, this is a wedding dress specially made by you from Italy. It''s all finished. Please have a try on it." A woman in black-and-white professional clothes went to the bedside and said solemnly. Tang Yao looks at the two rows of wedding dress. She is surprised. She turns to see Su Lengmo. "Wife, give it a try." Su Lengmo pointed to the woman who just spoke: "you help her." The woman nodded and walked up to Tang Yao, "young lady, please." Tang Yao walked over and carefully looked at the two rows of wedding dresses. She chose a white wedding dress and went into the bathroom. When waiting to come out, Su Lengmo''s eyes almost fell on Tang Yao. She was wearing a waist down wedding dress, with two white flowers on her chest, some lace beads on her waist, and a white plastic rose on her wrist. "Lengmo, how are you looking?" Tang Yao holding skirt reluctantly in place to turn a circle, said. Su Qimo came down from the bed and walked slowly to Tang Yao. In Tang Yao''s worried eyes, he took Tang Yao''s hand and said, "wife, you are so beautiful!" "Sit down, your legs are not all right." Tang Yao wants to pull back her hand and hold Su Lengmo to sit down. As a result, she is caught by him. "It''s OK. Let me see another one." Su Lengmo road. With that, he looked at the person who pushed the wedding dress in, waved and said, "you all go back." "OK, Su Shao." Led by the woman who helped Tang Yao change her clothes, she left the ward wisely. Tang Yao looked at them and said, "how can I leave without changing my wedding dress?" "I''ll change it for you." Su Lengmo fulfilled the promise before, to personally help Tang Yao put on the wedding dress one by one to take off. He put his hand around Tang Yao''s shoulder, helped her open the zipper, and then went around behind her, and the kiss fell on her back, a little bit down. Tang Yao''s back seems to have been electrified. She can''t help groaning. She quickly turns around and holds Su Lengmo''s cheek. "Wife, you said that you would deal with me tonight." Su Lengmo grabs her hand and says in a very hoarse voice. "I know, but I thought you''d like me to put on all my wedding dresses and take them off one by one." Tang Yao blinked, the voice sounds a little provocative said. Su Lengmo looked at her red lips, directly lowered his head to kiss it, and said: "I can''t wait." While kissing Tang Yao, he took her to the door, reached out and locked the door. Then he held the person against the door and deeply kissed her. As for the wedding dress, which had just been put on, it had already fallen to the ground and lay there alone. No one paid any attention to it. After a night''s enthusiasm, Tang Yao is awakened by a knock on the door. She wakes up, so does Su Lengmo. "I''ll open the door." Tang Yao gets up from Su Lengmo''s arm and wants to get out of bed. As a result, her feet just touch the ground. If she is not held back by Su Lengmo, she will fall to the ground. "I''m fine." Tang Yao looked up at Su Lengmo, who had a bad face, and quickly explained. "Put on your clothes and I''ll open the door." Su Lengmo gets out of bed, picks up two people''s clothes from the ground, and quickly puts on his own. Tang Yao takes the clothes, and then remembers what he did last night. When Su Lengmo''s thighs are not completely good, they have been fooling around at the door, bathroom, big bed and window door for nearly three hours. Tang Yao''s cheek can''t help a red, Su Lengmo can''t put it down in her cheek pinch, "quickly change clothes." Tang Yao quickly changed her clothes, and then went to open the window more. Last night, she was so mischievous that she didn''t know whether it was psychological effect. She always felt that there was that kind of smell in the ward. Su Lengmo goes to open the door. There are Su''s husband and wife standing outside. As soon as Mrs. Su comes in, she can''t help sniffing. Her eyes change a little when she looks at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. "Good morning, mom and dad. Here you are." Tang Yao said hello. Mrs. Su nodded, not to give Tang Yao bad look, but the face is not much better. "Dad, mom, you haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll go downstairs and buy it." Tang Yaodao. "OK, just buy some food for me and your father. I have something to say to Lengmo. It''s not suitable for you to listen here." Mrs. Su directly issued the order. Su Lengmo frowned slightly and was about to say something. Tang Yaoxian said, "I''m going to prepare now. Let''s talk to the three of you first." Chapter 416 As soon as Tang Yao left, Mrs. Su opened her chair and sat down. She said straight to the point, "I heard that you have asked a lawyer to transfer half of your property to Tang Yao?" "Yes." Su Lengmo directly admitted, "has gone through the formalities." Mrs. Su gave angry smile, "do you know what kind of sum that is?" Tens of billions of property, said to be transferred to other people''s names, this is really not a brain teaser will do it? Su Lengmo looked at Mrs. Su and said, "Mom, Tang Yao is my wife. She takes good care of me after my car accident. Even if I transfer all my personal property to her, no one will say that I am not." "You''re crazy, aren''t you? If Tang Yao has a bad heart and transfers all your property, do you know what kind of difficulties the Su family will fall into? If Su''s group is in financial difficulties, what can you tell all the people in Su''s family? You are no longer a three-year-old. Do you have to be so unpretentious in doing things? " "She won''t, mom." Su Lengmo said firmly, "even if she will, I won''t let Su''s group fall into the predicament you said. You are just interfering with others. In addition, I think that after this period of observation, you have changed your outlook on Tang Yao, but now it seems that I have too much expectation of you. " "What''s your attitude?" Mrs. Su sank her face and said angrily. "Mom, if you think I have a bad attitude, don''t mention it in front of me. I don''t like my wife being insulted like this." Su Lengmo looks at Mrs. Su without expression: "she''s the only woman I''ve ever recognized in my life. Mine is hers." "So it''s wrong for me to say something about you, isn''t it?" Mrs. Su said with a cold face. "I know that you scold me for being impulsive for the sake of the Su family. I won''t say anything, but you said that if I transfer my property to Tang Yao''s name, the company will have an accident. I don''t know where you came to the conclusion." Su Lengmo road. "My ability is obvious to all. My ability alone can create a strong industry. My wife is a cornucopia. If I give her money, she can create more wealth for me. Only you will think that I am acting on impulse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Su only felt a faint pain in her chest. She just said a few words. As a result, she was met by Su Lengmo. She was not sincere at all. Su lengqu put her hand on Mrs. Su''s shoulder and shook her head gently. "Well, I say Lengmo has his own sense of propriety. He will arrange everything. You always worry about it." Su Leng, Qu Dao. "Even you blame me for meddling, don''t you?" Mrs. Su white Su Leng Qu one eye, jiaochen said. Su lengqu took Mrs. Su to one side and sat down. She took an orange and skinned it. "Here, have a piece." Mrs. Su took it and ate it gracefully. Tang Yao was sure that they had talked about it, so she came in with food. "Dad, mom, I went to the shop opposite the hospital and bought you breakfast. Let''s eat first and then talk." As Tang Yao said, she put the bag on the table, opened the bag, took out several exquisite porridge from it, and poured out the porridge with a bowl. Mrs. Su sees that Tang Yao''s porridge is almost what she and Su lengqu like to eat. In fact, her little dissatisfaction with Tang Yao''s care for Su Lengmo has gradually changed. But suddenly she hears that Su Lengmo has transferred nearly half of her property to Tang Yao''s name. She is very angry and thinks that Tang Yao deliberately encourages Su Lengmo to do so. "Tang Yao, let the servants do this kind of work in the future. No matter how you say it, you are also the daughter-in-law of the Su family. You should have some style." Said Mrs. su. "Mom, it''s just a small matter. Anyone can do it. Sometimes when Lengmo is hungry at night, I have to buy him a snack. Although I can give it to the bodyguard, I''m a little worried that others will not do it well." Tang Yao brought porridge to Mrs. Su and said. Mrs. Su nodded and took a small spoon to eat. She thought it tasted good. "Mom, is the taste OK? I think the porridge made by this breakfast shop is pretty good. Although the store is not very big, I heard the landlady say that she has been making porridge for 30 years, so she knows how to master the cooking conditions, and the porridge made is no worse than that made by five-star hotels. " Tang Yao said. "It''s delicious. It''s just thick enough." Sufu humanitarian: "you and Lengmo also eat, don''t be hungry." "Good." A family of four quietly ate breakfast in the ward. After eight minutes of full meal, Mrs. Su put the bowl aside and wiped the corner of her mouth with a paper towel: "Tang Yao, Lengmo has given you such a large sum of money. What are you going to do with it? Do you have a plan? " Tang Yao took a spoon in her hand and immediately understood what Mrs. Su meant by such a large sum of money. She put down her bowl and said, "Mom, I''ve given the money to Lengmo to take care of him. He and I are husband and wife. Mine is his, and his is mine. If you mind me taking the money, I can turn it back to Lengmo." "Nothing. Lengmo gave it to you. That''s yours." Mrs. Su waved her hand: "during this period of time, I see what you have done, and I know who you are. You should keep the money well and support your mother''s family unconditionally. I have no opinion." "I see, Ma." Tang Yao said. "Don''t blame me for my bad words. Your family is a bottomless pit. The more you give, the more you can''t make up for their greed. It''s better to hang on and give them a certain amount of money every month." Mrs. Su taught Tang Yao: "when you get married the day after tomorrow..." "Cough..." Su Lengmo coughs several times, and Su Fu realizes that she almost tells Su Lengmo about her plan. "Ah, look at my brain. I still think you''re going to get married on October 2nd. I forgot that Lengmo had a car accident not long ago. Now you don''t have a good leg." Mrs. Su''s brain turns and says very seriously. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously, but she doesn''t think much about it. "Don''t feel aggrieved, Tang Yao. Wait for Lengmo. His father and I will personally hold a grand wedding for you. We will invite Jincheng media to report your wedding and solemnly introduce you as the daughter-in-law of our Su family." Said Mrs. su. "Mom, it''s OK. You can approve me. As for the wedding, as long as it''s warm enough, I don''t care if it''s grand or not." Tang Yao said. Chapter 417 "Look what you say, Lengmo marry you, how can the wedding not be grand." Su Lengmo hesitated, or took Tang Yao''s hand: "Tang Yao, don''t blame me for my bad attitude towards you before. If you are a mother, you also hope your son can marry a wife who can compete with him, instead of a woman with a bottomless family, do you understand?" "Mom, I understand. I don''t think you''re doing something wrong. Thank you very much for accepting my imperfect daughter-in-law because you love Lengmo." Tang Yao looked at Mrs. Su, solemnly said: "Mom, thank you." "Good boy." Mrs. Su took her bag, took out a big gold bracelet from it, and put it on Tang Yao''s hand. "This is the gold bracelet I asked someone to make for you. Live with Lengmo well." Looking at the big gold bracelet in her hand, Tang Yao''s eyes turned red, and her eyes dropped down. She turned her head aside and choked: "Mom, I''m sorry." Mrs. Su took out a clean handkerchief and wiped Tang Yao''s tears: "silly child." After a pause, she reached out and hugged Tang Yao. "Later, learn from me how to manage a family. Your father-in-law and I are not young. It''s time to enjoy the happiness." "Good." Tang Yao''s heart is full of different tastes. She can only say one good word in a thousand words. Mrs. Su released Tang Yao and said, "well, I have something to do with your father-in-law. Let''s go first." "Dad, mom, I''ll take you." With that, Tang Yao takes the person to the door. She sees the person walk away and then closes the door. She goes back to the hospital bed and sits down. Her whole body is buried in Su Lengmo''s chest. Su Lengmo fondled Tang Yao''s soft hair and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I just didn''t expect your mother to accept me so easily." Tang Yao said: "I feel very lucky. After a failed marriage, I can still meet a good husband like you. Your family is slowly accepting me." "Because you deserve it." Su Lengmo lowers her head and kisses her hair, "you conquer my critical and arrogant mother with your own charm, so she opens her heart and sincerely accepts you." Tang Yao nodded. She raised her head. Her eyes were red like an innocent rabbit. "I really love to cry, but I give you a gold bracelet, and you cry like this. I give you so many valuable things, and I don''t see you being so grateful to me¡° Su Lengmo sees that Tang Yao has been rubbing the gold bracelet on her hands and says on purpose. Tang Yao angrily glanced at Su Lengmo and said, "you and your mother-in-law have different meanings, so there is no comparison." "Why is there no comparison? What I sent is not only better than her, but also more meaningful." Su Lengmo deliberately raises the bar. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo, raised her hand and pinched his nose, "dear, don''t tell me, you are eating your mother''s vinegar?" Su Lengmo grabs her hand and says frankly: "yes, I''m jealous to see you cry like this for a jade bracelet." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and suddenly falls into his arms with a smile, as if she had been pointed a smile point. Su Lengmo looks at her smile like this, his eyes become more soft, he gently stroked her hair, looking forward to the upcoming wedding. In the blink of an eye, it''s national day. On this day, sun Meng came to the ward dressed delicately and took Tang Yao''s hand. "Yao Yao, let''s go and see the church." Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng with an idiot''s eye: "Mengmeng, it''s 11:00 in the evening, not 11:00 in the morning." "It''s that late night to see the church that makes me feel like a dream." Sun Mengli said angrily, "Su Shao, do you think I''m right? Tomorrow is October 2. Although your marriage has been postponed, you can pretend to get married. " Su Lengmo nodded and said to Tang Yao, "wife, you two go. After watching it, just tell me how the church is arranged." Tang Yao looks suspiciously between Su Lengmo and sun Meng. She says, "is there something you two are hiding from me?" "Honey, you really guessed right. In fact, I''m going to take you there now to let you make up in advance and marry Su Shao tomorrow." Sun Meng opened his arms and said excitedly: "how about surprise? Are you surprised? " "..." Tang Yao originally doubted whether sun Meng and Su Lengmo were working together to prepare a surprise for her. For example, there will be a grand wedding tomorrow. But seeing sun Meng like this, she dispelled this doubt. "Stop teasing me." She pushed sun Meng, "now it''s late, you hurry to go back and have a good sleep. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Sun Meng hugs Tang Yao and shakes her body in a coquettish way. "Honey, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m taking you to church so late. In fact, there''s one thing I want to tell you. Our company has a plan to shoot wedding dresses recently. I heard that Su Shao has prepared more than 20 sets of wedding dresses for you, so I want you to wear one of them, Just make up and take a picture for our professional photographer. " Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry and looked at Sun Meng: "Meng Meng, don''t make a fool of yourself." Sun Meng let go of Tang Yao, hands akimbo, looking at Tang Yao angrily: "dear, you say you agree or not? I finally got Su Shao''s consent. If you don''t go, we''ll completely break up with each other. Anyway, our feelings for so many years can''t touch you Buddha. I don''t think we should get along with each other at all. " Tang Yao raised her hand and pinched sun Meng''s jaw. She said jokingly, "you''re threatening me." "Yes, it''s a threat. It depends on whether you agree or not." Sun Meng haughtily raised his chin, "you either promise, or we will make friends, you choose one." "I''ll go with you, will I?" Tang Yao had no choice but to compromise. Sun Meng held Tang Yao''s cheek and gave him a kiss: "honey, I love you so much. I promise you, I will give you the most beautiful picture, my company''s planning this time, absolutely can let you satisfied With that, she looked at Su Lengmo: "Su Shao, I''ll take your people away. If you have something, please call me. I''ll give your wife to you in good condition." Su Lengmo nods and gets out of bed to deliver them to the gate. Tang Yao tiptoed on Su Lengmo''s lips and said, "go back, don''t stand too long." Chapter 418 Su Lengmo grabs her hand, takes her to her arms, and directly clasps the back of her head to deepen the kiss. Sun Meng, a large light bulb, is forced to eat a bowl of dog food. When they separated, Tang Yao''s lips were ruddy, like a red apple that had just been picked. "Come on, you two are too tired to think about the people next to you. You make my heart feel like I''ve been stabbed with several arrows." Sun Meng snatched Tang Yao: "Su Shao, I took people away." Su Lengmo nodded. As soon as the others left, he called out the ink in the dark. Shi Mo came up to him and said, "boss." "Protect her. I don''t want any trouble at tomorrow''s wedding." Su Lengmo squinted: "also, let the people who follow Chen Xinya pay attention. As long as she does something, I will solve her immediately. As for Abel, I will solve it." "I see, boss." "Go ahead." Shi Mo nods and follows Tang Yao and sun Meng. Su Lengmo stands in the same place with his hands behind his back. His heart is warm. His wedding with Tang Yao will be held tomorrow. In the car, sun Meng slowly drove the car up, took out a bottle of milk from the inside and handed it to Tang Yao. "Honey, drink some milk to replenish our strength. We may be very busy tonight. We should stay up all night. I''m afraid that you will be tired. Su Shaohui directly drove me out with a broom." Sun Meng said. Tang Yao took the milk and looked at Sun Meng suspiciously: "I haven''t seen it yet. I want to work at night. You and Lengmo really don''t hide anything from me?" Sun Meng took a look at Tang Yao and coughed, "well, I''ll tell you the truth, this plan was actually proposed by Su Shao. He felt guilty for delaying the wedding because of the traffic accident, so he asked me to contact a professional photographer to help you take a group of beautiful bridal makeup. What''s the matter? Do you think this proposal is very good? " Tang Yao''s heart is a heat, "really?" "Do I have to lie to you?" Sun Meng''s naughty Chao Tang Yao blinked her eyes: "honey, are you still looking forward to the wedding tomorrow?" Tang Yao''s eyes darkened, and her fingers unconsciously played with the milk in her hand: "she said that she didn''t expect it to be fake, but Lengmo''s legs haven''t recovered, so she felt that the wedding ceremonies were not so important." "That''s it." Sun Meng nodded with approval: "honey, I really think Su Shao has nothing to say to you. A person in power who can call the wind and rain in Jincheng is surprised that you can be so single-minded. " Tang Yao has a smile on her mouth and her eyes are full of happiness. "Honey, I''m really happier than anyone to see you happy." Sun Meng reaches out his hand and touches Tang Yao. He says sincerely, "after su Shao leaves the hospital, you can give the doctor a good check. Even if you are a test tube baby, you may have a chance of success." Tang Yao lowered her head and stroked her lower stomach. A trace of astringency flashed in her eyes. "Try your best." She whispered. "Don''t worry. Take your time. Anyway, Su Shao doesn''t mind if you can have one. If you can''t, go to the orphanage and adopt one." Sun Meng relieved: "but if you can, I still hope you can have one yourself. I''m still waiting to be a godmother." Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. Sun Meng also knows that it''s not right to mention this topic now, so he quickly shut up. When I got to the church, it was supposed to be closed so late, but because Su Lengmo had told me in advance, the staff of the church were there to guard. When they saw their cars coming, they welcomed them one after another. "Miss Tang, Miss Sun, hello. I''m in charge of this church. My name is Fang." A middle-aged man came up, "the church has been set up, please." Sun Meng took Tang Yao''s arm and said, "honey, go in and have a look." Tang Yao nods and follows sun Meng into the church. When she sees the wedding photos of her and Su Lengmo hanging on both sides, she has the illusion that the wedding will be held tomorrow. "Miss Tang, Mr. Su called before and asked us to decorate both inside and outside the church. If you like the inside, you and Mr. Su will have a wedding here. If you like the outside, it will be held outside." The middle-aged man explained. Tang Yao nodded. "Are these all prepared by Lengmo?" She asked. The middle-aged man nodded and said, "yes, it''s Mr. Su who called. He said that if you have any dissatisfaction, you can come up with it. We will change it overnight. After all, tomorrow..." "Dear, what Mr. Fang means is that the professional photography team I invited will use this church to shoot for you tomorrow, so if you are not satisfied with anything, you can tell him that he will try his best to meet your conditions. After all, it''s the service industry." Sun Meng interrupted the middle-aged man: "Mr. Fang, are you right about what I said?" "Yes, yes." The middle-aged man said repeatedly, "Miss Tang, take a good look. When you''re finished, you can have a rest. Then you can make up. We may have to hold an activity at nine in the morning." Tang Yao always has a strange feeling in her heart. The event is too heavy, just like a real marriage. However, if she wants to get married, there can be no news from the Su family. After all, at the beginning, the Su family personally informed all her relatives and friends that the wedding had been postponed, so she thinks she should have thought more about it. "Honey, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet a group of professional photographers and make-up artists I invited. You can tell them what kind of make-up you want. I promise they can make you beautiful." Sun Meng said. Tang Yao nodded to the middle-aged man: "Mr. Fang, Mengmeng and I left first. This time, it''s really troublesome for you. It''s so late that you and other staff are waiting. I''m really sorry. " "You''re welcome, Miss Tang. This is our job." The middle-aged man sent them out and called another staff to show them where they lived. After seeing the place where she lives, sun Meng takes Tang Yao to the largest reception hall of the church, where a group of young men and women are waiting. Some are holding cameras, some are playing with cosmetics, and some are playing with yo yo. It''s very lively. "Hi, everyone, put down what you have on hand, I solemnly introduce our heroine today." Sun Meng clapped his hands and said. Everyone followed the voice and saw that it was Sun Meng and Tang Yao. They all put down their things one after another. Chapter 419 "Miss Sun, you are here." Some young girls gathered around and said. Sun Meng told them to line up, and then led Tang Yao to solemnly introduce: "this is our heroine tonight, Miss Tang Yao. When the time comes to make up, you have to make her beautiful. Otherwise, Su Shao is angry. Don''t tell me. I didn''t tell you in advance." "Don''t worry, Miss Sun. Miss Tang is so beautiful. We just make up for her. She is beautiful enough to go out like this." One of the girls gave Tang Yao a generous compliment. "Then I''ll hand over the people to you. If it''s not good-looking, the salary will be deducted." Sun Meng pretended to threaten. "All right." Everyone said with one voice. One of the brave girls took Tang Yao''s hand and sat down on the chair. She studied her skin carefully and praised: "Miss Tang, your skin is very good. As long as you put on light make-up, it''s very beautiful." "Thank you." Tang Yao said politely. "All right, you should leave quickly, have a rest, and wake up at three o''clock to make up for Yao Yao." Sun Meng waved his hand, "remember, tomorrow is a very important day. You can''t make mistakes." "I see, Miss Sun." The others said with one voice. After the crowd dispersed, sun Meng took Tang Yao to the guest room specially arranged by the person in charge and pressed Tang Yao on the bed: "honey, you have a rest too. Tomorrow we will have a hard fight." Tang Yao looked at her with tears and smiles: "you make the atmosphere so tense, I don''t know that I think I''m going to get married tomorrow." "It''s very important to take a wedding dress. It''s no different from marriage." Sun Mengli straight gas strong said. Tang Yao can''t resist sun Meng, so she has to lie in bed and close her eyes for a while. Sun Meng is excited to see Tang Yao get married tomorrow, but she doesn''t feel sleepy at all. At three o''clock in the morning, sun Meng woke Tang Yao up. "What time is it?" Tang Yao opened her eyes and asked vaguely. "It''s three o''clock. You can make up when you get up and wash. There are still many things to do in the morning." "Mengmeng is just a wedding dress. Is it necessary to be so grand?" Sun Meng picked up Tang Yao and said, "of course, it''s grand. It''s a woman''s top priority." "Mengmeng, tell me honestly. Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Tang Yao saw that she was so grand, and she couldn''t help wondering if she was going to get married tomorrow. "Yes, I have something to hide from you. Tomorrow is your wedding with Su Shao. It''s the surprise Su Shao prepared for you. Are you satisfied?" Sun Meng said seriously. She is so serious that Tang Yao dispels her doubts. "Is everyone else awake?" Tang Yao changed the subject. Sun Meng spits out his tongue. Nowadays, people don''t believe in telling the truth. Others came in one after another, holding a make-up box and a bulky camera. Two gorgeous young girls came to Tang Yao, and one of them politely said, "Miss Tang, are you ready? We''ll make you up now. " Tang Yao nodded. "What''s your name?" Seeing that they opened the make-up box skillfully, but they looked like little girls in their early twenties, Tang Yao asked casually. "My name is Xiaoli, and this is Lin Fen." The previous girl introduced herself and her partner: "we are 25 years old and have been engaged in make-up for six years." "Well, you are very young. I thought you were only 21 or 22 years old. I didn''t expect that you were all 25 years old." Tang Yao lets Xiaoli pat her face. "Miss Tang, your skin is very good. It feels better than ours." Xiaoli said as she made up for her. "I''m old. I can''t compare with you little girls." Tang Yao said with a smile. Xiaoli also laughed: "Miss Tang is really modest. She has such good conditions and good temper. It''s his blessing that Mr. Su can marry you." "No, it should be my blessing." Bridal make-up is the most difficult, just put on a good make-up, it''s already six o''clock, sun Meng came over, carefully looked at Tang Yao''s make-up, nodded with satisfaction, "good." Then he went to the man in charge of photography and said, "how''s it going?" "Back to miss sun, it''s all recorded. It will satisfy you." ¡°OK¡£¡± Sun Meng nodded: "when it''s over, I''ll ask Su Shao to give you a big red envelope." "Miss Xie sun." The man said. Sun Meng went to Tang Yao and said, "honey, how are you satisfied with your makeup now?" "Very good." Tang Yao takes a picture in the mirror, and has to admit that Xiaoli and Lin Fen are good craftsmen. They can''t see any trace of makeup on their faces. "Just be satisfied." Sun Meng made a loud finger, there are several people pushing a row of wedding dress come over, are su Lengmo before let people high set good wedding dress, sun Meng went to carefully light point, way: "dear, Su Shao to you can really good to the summit, you come to choose, wait to wear what clothes to take wedding dress." Tang Yao walked over and said, "did you ask Lengmo to send someone to send it to you?" "Or else?" Sun Meng picked an eyebrow: "Su Shao''s things, without his consent, do you think I can take them away?" She pointed to one of them¡° Honey, I think this one is good. If you try it, it should be quite similar to your temperament. " Tang Yao nodded. Sun Meng snapped his fingers and called two women in professional clothes, "you two, go in with her and help her change her wedding dress." "Yes, Miss Sun." Tang Yao takes a look at Sun Meng and follows the two women into the compartment. When she comes out, the others put down their work and look at her one after another. Sun Meng carefully looked at Tang Yao, who was wearing a white wedding dress and had her figure outlined. After a while, she whistled and said, "pefect, Su Shao really knows you best. Gao Ding''s wedding dress matches you so well." Tang Yao''s cheeks were tinged with a trace of heat, "really good-looking?" "Ladies and gentlemen, do you think she is beautiful today?" "Beauty." Sun Meng mischievous blink, "hear it, everyone is talking about beauty." Tang Yao is a little embarrassed, "Mengmeng, stop fooling around. Everyone has been busy all night and should be tired. Let them have breakfast first. It''s not urgent to take wedding dress. Anyway, I''m here." "All right¡® Sun Meng nodded: "wait a moment, you can wear this wedding dress. As for another scene in the evening, you can change your clothes. Anyway, Su Shao has prepared a lot for you. You don''t need any money to wear it." Chapter 420 Tang Yao flicked on Sun Meng''s forehead, "again nonsense." Sun Meng shrugged and called a young boy, "Jiaming, you go to book everyone''s breakfast. After breakfast, everyone should be here." "Yes, Miss Sun." The boy ran away in a hurry. Sun Mengchao clapped his hands: "Dear camera brothers, pay attention, when you enter the venue, you must take a good picture of my dear, the kind that can fascinate everyone." "Don''t worry, Miss Sun. Miss Tang is as beautiful as heaven. We don''t need to take pictures to fascinate everyone." "Cool, you can talk." Breakfast was soon delivered. When everyone had finished breakfast, it was already eight o''clock, and everyone was packing as fast as possible. "Honey, it''s almost time. Let''s take two sets of wedding photos first." "Good." Tang Yao has no objection. It''s just sun Meng''s proposal to make wedding dress. A group of people moved to the grass behind the church, and there was a lake nearby "Very good." Tang Yao looked around and said to the point. "Sister." Tang Jiahao''s voice came from afar. When Tang Yao looked at it, he came straight in a suit and his hair was bright. He walked up to Tang Yao, looked at her carefully and said, "sister, you are so beautiful today. I can hardly recognize you." "Your mouth is sweet." Tang Yao smiles and reaches out her hand to help him arrange his tie: "don''t you go to work today? Why are you here?" "Today is your good day. Can I not come?" Tang Jiahao looked at Tang Yao: "elder sister, you and your brother-in-law must be good, ah, my mood today is like..." before he finished, he directly covered his eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Yao was startled and asked quickly. "Sister, it''s OK." Tang family bold start, eye circles even a little red: "is happy for you, after another person and I a pain you." Sun Meng said impolitely to the back of Tang Jiahao''s head, "don''t talk nonsense here. Your sister and Su Shao have been married for a long time, and I don''t know what you are sad about here." Tang Jiahao glared at Sun Meng angrily, "can''t you be gentle, you woman? I''m feeling sad. Is there anyone who destroys people''s emotions like you? " Sun Meng rolled his eyes impolitely. "All right." Sun Meng waved his hand: "don''t think you are the social elite in suit and shoes. Hurry to get out of the way. My people want to take Yao Yao''s wedding dress. If you give me a basket, I''ll see how to deal with you." Tang Jiahao grinds his teeth in anger. This woman is so violent that it''s annoying. "You woman... I don''t think you''ll ever get married." "Jiahao." Tang Yao shouts out that Tang Jiahao and sun Meng are like chickens and dogs in the previous life. Once they meet, they can damage each other to nothing. "Sister, you can see that this woman provoked me first." Tang Jiahao argued. "Tang Jiahao, you are so mean. You are always against women. I don''t think you can find a woman in your life." Sun Meng hands akimbo, said. "You..." "I don''t know what I am. If you are not convinced, you can come and beat me. Let''s see if I don''t beat you into a pig''s head." Tang Jiahao raises his hand and tries to fight sun Meng. He is stopped by Tang Yao. "Don''t make trouble, you two. You''re not three years old. Do you have to make trouble like this?" "Come on, stop it." Sun Meng shrugged, "Xiaoli, come and make up for Tang Yao again. We''ll start shooting wedding dresses later." Xiaoli comes over with a make-up box and skillfully mends Tang Yao''s make-up. All the photographers are ready to take Tang Yao''s wedding dress. "Sun Meng, what''s your idea? Today is obviously my sister''s wedding, but you''ve been torturing her all night just to make her model for you here? " Tang Jiahao is not angry with sun Meng: "I really don''t know what you are thinking. If you don''t play cards according to common sense, you are not afraid of making people suspicious." "It''s called deepening your sister''s memory." Sun mengbai glanced at Tang Jiahao: "if you don''t understand, cut in less. If you don''t understand, pretend to understand. This is more hateful." "You..." "Shh! Man, you are too noisy, give me quiet, don''t make noise, I have a headache. " Tang Jiahao laughed angrily. After shooting the wedding dress, sun Meng asked someone to send water and towel to Tang Yao, and then looked at Tang Jiahao with a smile: "pig head, I tell you, your sister will thank me for recalling today in the future, because I gave her a very perfect memory." Tang Jiahao sniffed: "I think this is your bad taste." "An idiot is an idiot. How can you understand the ingenuity of a great man? It''s a waste of time to talk to a person like you who doesn''t have a romantic atmosphere." Sun Meng despised Tang Yao and went to Tang Yao. "My dear, you are really suitable to live under the magnesium lamp, and every place is full of charming light." Sun Meng holds Tang Yao''s hand and praises him sparingly. Tang Yao looked at her in tears and laughter: "didn''t you quarrel with Jiahao?" "I am so elegant and noble, how can I quarrel with your brother who is rude and doesn''t know how to be considerate of women." Sun Meng teased his hair and said. Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and pinched sun Meng''s face. "Be careful to be heard by him." "Just listen to me. All I say is from the bottom of my heart." Sun Meng said haughtily. The person in charge of the church came over, nodded to Tang Yao, and then whispered a few words in sun Meng''s ear. "I see." Sun Meng nodded. "Honey, let''s go and have a look at the church. Just now Mr. Fang said that he arranged the church again according to Su Shao''s idea, so that you can see if you are satisfied." "Again?" "No way, who let Su Shao love you, reluctant to let you suffer a little bit of injustice." Sun Meng and Tang Jiahao help to lift Tang Yao''s skirt and walk towards the church. As the distance from the church gets closer and closer, Tang Yao looks at the closed door. Her heart suddenly beats uncontrollably. Her hand, subconsciously, grasps sun Meng''s hand. "Honey, what''s the matter?" Sun Meng asked. Tang Yao shook his head: "it''s OK, just suddenly feel a little nervous, just like Lengmo waiting for me inside." Sun Meng pursed her lips and didn''t speak. However, she was still shocked. Are these two people who are deeply in love with each other, who have a heart and a touch of intelligence? Can''t they? At the door of the church, sun Meng reaches for the door. Tang Yao suddenly grabs her hand. Chapter 421 "What''s the matter?" "Still nervous." Tang Yao a little embarrassed smile: "although I know Lengmo can''t be in it, but..." "Honey, take it easy. We''re just going to see the dress of the church, not really getting married." Sun Meng comforted: "and it''s not the first time we''ve been married. You and Su Shao are both old wives." Tang Yao looked at her in tears and laughter. Sun Meng directly pushes the door open. When the door is completely open, Tang Yao''s eyes are locked tightly on the person sitting in the most central wheelchair. Her eyes are full of disbelief. "Honey, it''s silly. Hurry in. Su Shao and others are waiting for you." Sun Meng pushes Tang Yao and reminds him. Tang Yao raised her hand to cover her face and asked in disbelief, "Meng Meng, what''s the matter?" "This is a surprise planned by Su Shao and us for you." Sun Meng looked at the people in the church, and her eyes could not help reddening. Seeing that her good friend''s second marriage could be so happy, she was just as happy as herself. "Honey, hurry in, don''t let Su Shao wait too long." Tang Yao wakes up as if from a dream. She looks firmly at Su Lengmo who has stood up from her wheelchair and is about to walk in. "Tang Jiahao, let your sister hold your hand." Sun Meng reminds a way. Tang Jiahao put Tang Yao''s hand in his arm like a young man, and then took her inside like an old father. In the church, there is a gentle wedding melody, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on Tang Yao, who is wearing a wedding dress and is beautiful. "Sister, don''t cry, or you won''t be beautiful." Tang Jiahao Yu Guang saw that Tang Yao''s eyes were very red and tears were about to fall. He couldn''t help reminding him. Tang Yao raised her head slightly and forced her tears back. "I didn''t cry, I was just too happy." She whispered. Originally thought the wedding delay is her regret in this life, did not expect Su Lengmo but with his persistence for her to build a very beautiful dream, he said he is not a romantic person, but every time the heart out of the thing is so romantic, so directly hit her heart. This man excellent let her sink, can never fall in love with another man. Tang Jiahao took Tang Yao to Su Lengmo and handed her hand to him personally. "Brother in law, my sister will give it to you." Su Lengmo nodded and held Tang Yao''s hand solemnly. Tang Jiahao stepped back to the chair and sat down. He looked at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao standing in front of the priest without squinting. His eyes were a little wet. The priest coughed lightly, took the cross on his neck, gave a kiss, looked at Su Lengmo, and asked, "Mr. Su Lengmo, are you sure that this marriage is cooperated by heaven, and are you willing to accept Ms. Tang Yao as your wife?" Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s hand and solemnly replied, "I do." The priest then asked Su Lengmo, "old angel, you live in the world. You should take care of your wife with gentleness and patience, love her, live with her and build a harmonious and happy family. To respect her family, for your family, do your husband''s duty to life. Are you willing to do this in the presence of heaven and the people? " Su Lengmo said, "I do." The priest turned to look at Tang Yao and asked, "Ms. Tang Yao, are you sure that this marriage is cooperated by heaven, and are you willing to admit Mr. Su Lengmo as your husband?" With tears in her eyes, Tang Yao replied, "I do." The priest then asked Tang Yao, "old angel, you live in the world. You should always be gentle and dignified. You should obey this man, love him and help him. Only you can live with him and build a harmonious and happy family. You should respect his family, be filial to your own family, and do your duty as a wife for the rest of your life. Are you willing to do this in front of God and all the people? " Tang Yao nodded and said, "I do." The priest said, "I now, as God''s witness, admit that you have become a real couple. Please exchange rings." Su Lengmo takes out the two diamond rings that he has already prepared and hands the man''s to Tang Yao. He takes out the woman''s and puts them on himself. Tang Yao also trembles to put on Su Lengmo. Tang Jiahao suddenly yells: "kiss one, kiss one." Su Lengmo lifted the veil on Tang Yao''s face, put her right hand on the back of her head, and deeply kissed her lips. They were kissing each other as if there were no one else. They had been kissing for five minutes before they let go. Thunderous applause came from below. "Brother in law, one more." Tang Jiahao coaxed. Su Lengmo''s mouth rose slightly: "wife, Jiahao, let''s have another one. Do you want another one?" Tang Yao''s cheek is red and looks at Su Lengmo angrily. "Don''t make trouble. Everyone is looking at it." Su Lengmo turned to look at the people below and said, "do you want to see another one?" "One, one." Everyone said with one voice. Su Lengmo laughingly looks at Tang Yao: "wife, you see, everyone is very enthusiastic. Don''t you really plan to have one?" Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo with tears and smiles. Then she puts her hand around his neck and presents her fragrant lips. Su Lengmo quickly turns away from the guests and hugs Tang Yao directly, deepening the kiss. At the end of the kiss, the noise below is more lively. "Ouch... Brother-in-law, you are so powerful." Cried Tang Jiahao. Su Lengmo takes a look at Tang Jiahao and hooks his lips. The hypnotized Tang Jiahao is much more lovely than before. "Does it hurt?" Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s body, afraid that his legs will be uncomfortable if he stands too long. She asks very worried. "The taste of my wife is so good that I don''t feel any pain." Su Lengmo approaches Tang Yao''s ear and laughs in a low voice. Tang Yao''s face burned higher. She took a look at Su Lengmo, and then sat down with him. "If it really hurts, don''t try to be brave, or I''ll be distressed." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand and rubs it in her hand. Mrs. Su came over and saw that they were so tired that she coughed. Tang Yao took a look at Mrs. Su and immediately pulled out her hand. "Ma." Cried Tang Yao. Mrs. Su nodded and said, "how are your legs?" "Mom, I''m fine." Su Lengmo said: "let''s all go out and have a good time. We''ll go to the hotel again in the evening." "Just hold it in church. There''s no need to go to a hotel. Your legs are not all right. It will only add to your body." Mrs. Su didn''t quite agree. "It''s OK. I get married once in a blue moon. Of course, I have to be very busy." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand: "I''ve already wronged my wife enough. I can only make up for it in other ways." "Forget it, it''s up to you." Mrs. Su compromised and turned to ask her relatives and friends to go out to eat. Chapter 422 "Why do we have another one in the evening?" Tang Yao asked, "you don''t have to. I think it''s very lively to hold it in the church." "Wife, I just want to give you the best." Su Lengmo put Tang Yao''s hand in his palm, "I said, I want you to be the happiest bride in the world." Tang Yao''s eyes could not help a red, she slightly raised her head, do not want to let tears fall. "Lengmo, you are so kind to me. I''m afraid that one day I will be proud of you." She said jokingly. Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s hand: "it''s my pleasure." Tang Jiahao ran over and said with a smile: "brother-in-law, sister, go out to play. Everyone has gone out to play." "You go out first. I''ll push Lengmo out later." Tang Yao said. Tang Jiahao looked down at Su Lengmo in the wheelchair and scratched the back of his head with some embarrassment. "Brother in law, I just saw a man like you. I forgot that your legs are not all right." Su Lengmo took out a wallet from his trouser pocket, took out a gold bank card from it and handed it to Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, this is the pocket money given to you by your brother-in-law. Take it and buy whatever you want." Tang Jiahao pushed back: "brother in law, what are you doing? I''ll be very angry if you give me any more money. " "Take it." Su Lengmo put the bank card into Tang Jiahao''s hand: "it''s normal for brother-in-law to give money to his brother-in-law, but you should also work hard and buy a house and car through your own efforts. It''s better for girls to admire than to enjoy the success." "My brother-in-law said so." Tang Jiahao looked down at the bank card in his hand, "brother-in-law, since you''re so interesting, I''ll take the money, but I have to say it again. I''ll take your money, either to sell my sister or to take you as a family member." "I know." Su Lengmo smiles: "go out and play with other young people. Your sister and I will go out later." "Well." Tang Jiahao went out with his bank card. Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand and said gratefully, "thank you." Su Lengmo a force, pulled the person to the sofa to sit down, hands possessive embrace her waist. "Little fool, we are husband and wife. Why should we say thank you or sorry?" Su Lengmo said, "I''m worried about today''s wedding. You won''t like it." Tang Yao smiles sweetly. She turns her head and grabs Su Lengmo''s cheeks with her hands: "how can you not like it? You don''t know that when the church door is opened, I see you sitting in the middle of the wheelchair. I think my eyes are out of order. At that moment, my mind is in a mess. I think I must be thinking about it day and night to see you in the church." "Fool." Su Lengmo took a bite on Tang Yao''s face: "go out. It''s noon now. You must be hungry too." "Good." Tang Yao came down from Su Lengmo, went to the back of the wheelchair and pushed him: "Lengmo, I feel very happy now." "I''m happy, too." When they left the church, there were a lot of guests outside. They were all relatives and friends of the Su family. As for Tang Yao, there were not many people here. Tang Yao wanted to push Su Lengmo out, but she saw the Tang couple coming towards her with sharp eyes. Her face sank slightly. "Go ahead, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are here." Obviously, Su Lengmo also saw the Tang couple. Although Tang Yao didn''t want to, she was afraid that the Tang couple would make a scene in front of so many distinguished guests. "Dad, mom." Cried Tang Yao. Tang''s mother gathered up her expensive clothes and glared at Tang Yao, saying, "why didn''t you inform us that you are getting married today? Do you think your father and I are disgraced? " "Mom, who told you that I got married today?" Tang Yao asked patiently. Don''t worry how I know what you know today. Anyway, I have my own channel. Your father and I are here today to talk about the bride price. I can''t marry you without a dime Tang Yao gave angry smile, she should not give Tang mother high hopes, this person, never regard her as a relative. "Ms. Tang, you and Mr. Tang go to eat first. As for the bride price, we''ll talk about it after the wedding." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and says. Tang''s mother looked at Su Lengmo, but she was still afraid of him. She stammered, "how do I know if what you said is true?" Su Lengmo''s mouth rose, but he didn''t smile at all: "Ms. Tang, that''s your problem, but I can guarantee that if you make trouble here, not only can''t you get a cent, but also I can make you disappear completely from Jincheng." Tang''s mother''s face completely changed. She glared at Tang Yao: "you see who you married, even your parents dare to threaten." "Mom, I just know who he is." Tang Yao said lightly. Tang Jiahao, who was originally talking to others, saw Tang''s father and mother with sharp eyes, said sorry to others, and rushed to this side. "Jiahao, you can count it. Show mom if you are thin recently." As soon as Tang''s mother saw Tang Jiahao, she immediately took him by the hand and said. Tang Jiahao grabs her hand with his backhand and drags her and Tang Fu to a place where there is no one. He stares at them angrily: "how do you know this place? What are you looking for today? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll be in a hurry with you. " "Jiahao, is this your attitude towards us?" Mother Tang frowned and yelled in a low voice. "You shut up, you make a show, I didn''t hit you in front of others, it''s very good." Tang Jiahao said. Tang''s mother held Tang Jiahao''s hand tightly and said, "Jiahao, tell me honestly, are you not going to recognize me and your father?" "Less relatives. I only have two relatives, elder sister and brother-in-law. It has nothing to do with you two." Tang Jiahao shook off his mother''s hand: "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I don''t care if I used to work in collusion with you or not, but now, who dares to offend my sister is to fight me. Be careful that I buy two sacks, one for each of you." Tang''s face changed again and again. The next second, she couldn''t help but greet Tang Jiahao with her fist: "you are an unfilial son. Your father and I are so kind to you. We''ll keep all the good things for you. It doesn''t matter if we can''t eat well. As a result, you''re making such sarcastic remarks here. Are you trying to piss us off?" Tang Jiahao frowned, but still endured his mother''s unreasonable behavior. When she had enough, he stepped back. "Old woman, you just hit me, I didn''t fight back, not because I''m afraid of you, but because my sister said that you were good to me before, so I should take it as a return of your upbringing, but if you dare to make such a fuss again in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite." Chapter 423 After a pause, Tang Jiahao said: "OK, I have to help my sister to deal with the guests. Please leave quickly and don''t get in the way here." With that, he left quickly. Tang''s mother stares at Tang Jiahao''s back, completely flustered. "Old man, what should we do with this one? Jiahao seems to be really planning to disown us. We are only one son. If we don''t get along with each other, who will feed us to the end?" Mother Tang asked anxiously. Tang Fu frowned, "didn''t that man give you a USB flash drive? She said that as long as you replace the things in the USB flash drive with the videos that Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are going to broadcast at their wedding night, there will be a way to let Jiahao come back to us. " "Old man, is that reliable?" Tang''s mother hesitated: "Su Lengmo is not easy to deal with. He''s very poisonous. He won''t be like Gu Shaoze. Even if he doesn''t like our excessive demands, he''s still polite to us in the face of Tang Yao." "What do you say?" Tang Fu didn''t ask. "Why are you so fierce at me? If I know what to do, will I ask you here?" Mother Tang also roared back: "we are here today to solve problems together, not to fight here." "Come on, wait a minute and act according to the circumstances." The two stood together for a discussion, and then came back to the front. This time, Tang''s mother''s attitude turned 180 degrees. She walked to Tang Yao with a smiling face and said hello to the guests with great enthusiasm. "Hello, we are Yao Yao''s parents. I''m glad you take care of the two new people in your life and work." Mother Tang said with a smile. A group of ladies looked at each other. They had never seen them before when they were married in the church. "Tang Yao, these two are really..." The lady in the head wants to talk but stops. "Mrs. Wang, this is my mother and this is my father." Tang Yao introduced the Tang couple: "they don''t know the rules of the rich family very well. If they offend, please forgive me." Mrs. Wang then showed a sincere smile: "Hello, my husband''s family and Su''s family have a lot of business contacts, Lengmo is also regarded as the one I saw from childhood. Although he is a little cold, he is absolutely a reliable good man. His legs are not all right. He still insists on holding this wedding for your daughter, which shows the deep love." Mother Tang sniffed in her heart. Can you eat if you love this thing? Only Gu Shaoze and Su Lengmo, stupid men, will devote themselves to Tang Yao, a woman with nothing. But if they are not stupid, she can''t get money from them. "Lengmo is really a good one. I know his father-in-law and I are not well. I bought a lot of tonics some time ago, but now there are still many left at home." Tang''s mother looked at Su Lengmo sitting in a wheelchair, and suddenly her eyes became red: "it''s not easy for these two children. We had a car accident not long ago. Our parents are standing outside the operating room, suffering every minute and every second. Fortunately, we survived in the end." Mrs. Wang''s face is slightly stiff. Is she going to cry on this happy day? "Ms. Tang, today is a happy day for the two young people. You should be happy. They all say that if you survive, you will be blessed. Tang Yao and Lengmo will be blessed continuously, and you will also enjoy happiness." "Yes, it must be a pleasure to follow them." After chatting with each other, Mrs. Wang and others left. Tang Yao pulled his mother and asked in a low voice, "Mom, what do you want to do?" Tang''s mother wanted to get angry, but she said casually and carefully, "Yao Yao, what can my mother do? I don''t want to help you entertain the guests and make you relax. Lengmo''s legs are not good, and the old standing has a heavy load on his body, right?" Tang Yao didn''t believe that Tang''s mother would suddenly have a conscience. It''s better to believe that the sow can go up the tree than to believe her words. "Thank you, but I hope you can sit in front and have a good meal. Just have me and Lengmo here." "Ah, you child, they say that mother and daughter don''t have overnight feuds. You are more angry than us. You have to force me and your father to admit our mistakes before you will forgive us?" Tang Yao some helpless, just about to speak, Su Lengmo pulled behind. "Miss Tang." Tang''s mother looked at Su Lengmo standing up from the wheelchair. Her tall and straight body gave her a sense of oppression. She stammered, "son-in-law, what do you want to do?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to entertain us?" Su Lengmo smiles very gently. Tang''s mother was alert, and she nodded warily: "yes, yes." "I just need your help, too." Su Lengmo called Shi Mo, whispered a few words in his ear, and then said: "you take them to my parents'' table." "OK, boss." When Mo politely made a "please" action to the Tang couple, "Ms. Tang, Mr. Tang, please." Tang''s father and mother looked at each other for fear of cheating. They didn''t leave. Tang''s mother had an idea and grabbed Tang Yao''s hand: "I want to be with Yao Yao. She''s married. We don''t have much time together. I''ll miss her very much." Tang Yao can''t help but get goose bumps. "Shi Mo, invite my parents-in-law to my parents'' table. The two families will be relatives. It''s not a bad thing to have more contact now." Su Lengmo said very strongly. "Yes, boss." When Mo stretched out his hand, it seemed to hold Tang''s mother''s hand. In fact, it was a secret use of Qiaojin. Tang''s mother couldn''t even struggle. "Ms. Tang, Mr. Tang, please, madam. They are waiting for you." Tang''s mother couldn''t get away, so she had to keep up with Shi mo. "What did you say to Shi Mo?" Tang Yao asked curiously. "It''s nothing. Just ask him to talk to my mother and ask her to take good care of your parents for me. Since your mother likes to show off so much." Su Lengmo turned to look at Tang Yao: "but if you think I''ve done too much, I can let Shi Mo bring them back now." Tang Yao shook his head: "no, let them suffer." "Don''t be unhappy, you have me." Su Lengmo pinches Tang Yao''s cheek. Tang Yao said with a smile: "I''m not unhappy. I just feel that every time I''m very happy, I can always be disgusted by a mouse excrement. No matter what they do, I can''t fight back. Otherwise, it''s unfilial. As time goes by, it''s deceiving to say that I don''t have any resentment. After all, I''m not a saint and I can''t repay good for bad." "Miss Tang, congratulations. I married the most powerful man in Jincheng." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo turn to see that they are Chen Yuan and Gu Shaoze. Chapter 424 Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoze''s expressionless face, and her eyes flicker. Because Gu Shaoze, who hasn''t been seen for a while, has lost a lot of weight. Her original suits seem to have become a little bigger, and her chest muscles, which she couldn''t put down before, have also become smaller. "Hello." After all, the visitor is a guest. Chen Yuan takes Gu Shaoze''s hand and walks up to Tang Yao. She looks at Tang Yao''s white wedding dress carefully. There is still a trace of hatred in her eyes. She almost loses everything for Gu Shaoze and becomes a joke of the upper class. As a result, Tang Yao seems to be hanging up after she leaves her marriage, and she climbs up to Su Lengmo, And the man also held her in the palm of his hand to protect her, just like doting on the little princess, which made her envious and envious. "Miss Tang is very beautiful today. She finally married the man most women want to marry in Jincheng. Is she very proud?" Chen Yuan''s mouth is smiling, but she says very vicious words. Tang Yao was not angry either. She said with a smile, "of course I''m proud. I also have to thank Miss Chen for her fighting. Otherwise, I would not have known and loved Lengmo. Now I have become his wife, which makes me understand how happy a marriage with mutual respect is. I also hope Miss Chen can be happy. " Chen Yuan''s hand slowly clenched into a fist. She hated it. The happier Tang Yao was laughing, the more dazzling she felt. She wanted to tear her mouth directly. "Thanks to Miss Tang, Shaoze and I will be fine." Chen yuanpi looked at Gu Shaoze with a smile: "Shaoze, don''t you say something to Miss Tang? After all, you didn''t want Miss Tang for me. " Gu Shaoze''s heart is stabbed, and his eyes are complex. She looks really beautiful in her wedding dress today. Seven or eight years ago, someone gave her such a beautiful hand to him. It''s a pity that later he became greedy. He wanted to get married and have an heir in his family, so he touched the bottom line of marriage and completely broke the original marriage with Mei. "Are you happy?" Gu Shaoze asked hoarsely. "Thank you, Mr. Gu. I''m very happy." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand: "it''s my greatest happiness to marry her in my life." Gu Shaoze felt that his body seemed to shake gently, and his throat became very hoarse. He wanted to bless Tang Yao and show his magnanimity, but he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. "Mr. Gu, Miss Chen, Lengmo and I are going to entertain other guests. Goodbye." Tang Yao is polite. Gu Shaoze watched Tang Yao leave. The pain in his heart came like a tide, and his eyes were full of pain. "Why, do you know regret now?" Chen Yuan said sarcastically. Seeing Gu Shaoze''s pain, Chen Yuan feels sad and very happy at the same time. This man has inflicted so much pain on her. Why does she want to see him live a very happy life. "Shut up." Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice. Chen yuanpi looked at him with a smile: "Gu Shaoze, your family is now in financial crisis, but you personally promised my grandfather to take care of me, otherwise I''m not happy to let my grandfather withdraw the capital, you will have nothing, oh, by the way..." she said with a charming smile: "I heard that your father''s illegitimate son, who is very good at hiding out, is going to return home, I''ve also heard that he''s a very talented man. Now, you''re not the only heir to the family. " Gu Shaoze''s face muscles suddenly become tight, his hand clenched into a fist, gritted his teeth and glared at Chen Yuan. He tried to break her hand, but she was like a rogue, holding him tightly. "Shaoze, if you don''t want me to make trouble in public and embarrass you, even Tang Yao can''t live in peace. Just break my hand. Anyway, I''m half a joke in the circle now. It''s not bad." Chen Yuan said in a broken jar. "You..." "Shaoze, you have to be good, don''t make me angry, or I''ll contact your brother who hasn''t met, beat you together, and let you become nothing." Gu Shaoze took a deep look at her and did not speak. "Go, I met a few acquaintances, you accompany me to say hello." Gu Shaoze is pulled away by Chen Yuan like a puppet. Tang Yao, who is on the other side of Su Lengmo''s company, subconsciously takes a look at Gu Shaoze. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo clenched Tang Yao''s hand and asked in a low voice. "Nothing." Tang Yao took back her eyes: "I just don''t think I''ve seen you for a while. Gu Shaoze seems to have lost a lot of weight." "Is it painful?" "I love that you don''t have enough time, how can you have the energy to love other men?" This sentence completely pleased Su Lengmo. He held Tang Yao''s hand like a child, "go, let''s get to know some of my alumni abroad." "Good." Tang Yao pushes Su Lengmo to five or six men in suits and shoes. They are all dressed in elegant suits and their hair is combed very neatly. At first sight, they are the elites among the elites. "Hi, Lengmo, sister-in-law." One of them warmly said hello, and then extended his hand to Tang Yao: "I''m Zhang Zhicheng, and Lengmo met when they were studying abroad." "Hello, I''m Tang Yao." Tang Yao reached out to shake his hand and said. Others also introduced themselves one by one. "You''re all handsome. Are you married?" Tang Yao said with a smile. "A single dog, sister-in-law if you have a good-looking can also introduce to us." Zhang Zhicheng said. "I''ll introduce you when I notice." Tang Yaodao. Zhang Zhicheng punched Su Lengmo in the chest: "Lengmo, you are very lucky. I used to think that you were going to be a lonely old man in your life. As a result, you got married in a twinkling of an eye and played with us. I knew you had a plan before, but I didn''t expect that your marriage would be more planned than we thought." "Marriage is not a plan, I just met her, she let me have the plan to spend my life together." Su Lengmo said seriously. Zhang Zhicheng shook his shoulder: "Lengmo, look at me, I have goose bumps all over my body." With that, he turned to other people to verify: "brothers, have you ever seen Lengmo say sweet words before?" "Don''t say sweet words. It''s good that you haven''t killed the girl." Other people said with one voice: "sister-in-law, Lengmo is a good man, you have to make good use of it." Chapter 425 "I know." Tang Yao nodded. "I have to grasp it. She''s so good that I don''t want her robbed by other men." Su Lengmo sat in a wheelchair and said seriously. Other people move the same shaking shoulder, said a goose bumps, but the heart is still quite envious of Su Lengmo can find a match with the woman. "Lengmo, you just got married and became a hen pecked husband. Can you be more promising?" One of them joked. "It''s the proudest thing for a man to be a wife." Su Lengmo is not ashamed, but proud to say: "it''s impossible for a single dog like you to understand this." "..." the others shook their shoulders in a strange consistency, "sister-in-law, with this kind of sweet and greasy man, don''t you think it''s like falling into a honey bucket every day?" "Indeed." Tang Yao said with a smile: "but he also proves that he loves me very much. You are single now, so you don''t understand the importance of having a daughter-in-law." Everyone just felt that he had ten thousand arrows in his chest and was forced to fill his mouth with dog food. "Sister-in-law, I finally know how you two get together. It''s a tacit understanding of your ability to hate others. We mortals can''t keep up with the rhythm, so you are destined to grow old together." "Thanks for your good words, I hope you can find the one that belongs to you as soon as possible, and arouse your desire for protection." After chatting with a group of Su Lengmo''s overseas students, Su Lengmo planned to take Tang Yao to meet other guests, but was stopped by sun Yuanqian who brought Xing biting. "Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian said. Tang Yao looks at sun Yuanqian holding Xing biting''s waist. Her eyes flash. She doesn''t know they are together. "Brother sun." Pressing down her doubts, Tang Yao said with a smile. "Congratulations on your marriage." Sun Yuanqian looks at Tang Yao in a white wedding dress, and his heart is still sour. But no matter how painful he is, he still has to say congratulations to Tang Yao himself. After all, Su Lengmo really loves her, and Gu Shaoze did better. He has no reason to get someone back. He can only find a substitute who is similar to her. "Thank you." Tang Yao''s eyes fell on Xing biting: "brother sun, are you and miss Xing together?" "Well, I''ve just been together. I''m going to take it home to my parents." Sun Yuanqian said. "Congratulations, brother sun. You have finally found the right woman. I believe Miss Xing will be a good wife in the future." Tang Yao said sincerely: "you should treat others well." "I know." There was not much joy on sun Yuanqian''s face, as if he said it as a routine. Tang Yao looks at sun Yuanqian. Although she feels a little confused, it''s sun Yuanqian''s own business after all, and she can''t interfere too much. "Miss Tang, I''m still waiting for the traditional Chinese medicine hospital you promised me. When it''s time to open, I''ll help you earn a lot of money. You can count the money until you''re soft." Xing biting winked playfully and said. Without waiting for Tang Yao to speak, sun Yuanqian gave her a warning look and whispered, "Xing biting, I remember I didn''t lack your food and clothing." "Mr. Sun, I''m doing it for your own good. You can''t tell your parents when you take me home that I''m cheating. I want to have a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and Su Shao is the big backer behind me. I''m sure your parents won''t say anything." Xing biting also quietly analyzes the advantages and disadvantages. Sun Yuanqian sipped his lips and said, "if you want to open it, I can pay for it. Don''t make Yao Yao''s idea. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Xing biting curled her lips. A big man only knows how to be rude to her. If there are other women in her heart, let go and grab them. What''s the use of being angry with her here. "Brother sun, I promised Miss Xing to open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. I had intended to open one before, but I didn''t meet the right person, so the plan was delayed." Tang Yao opened her mouth to help Xing biting out of the siege. "Miss Xing has a lot of research on traditional Chinese medicine, so I plan to open a family and then promote it, so that many people can understand the breadth and depth of our traditional Chinese medicine." "Yao Yao, I''ll pay for the opening of a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Don''t take part in it. In case you lose all your money at that time, you will feel bad." Sun Yuanqian said. Tang Yao was about to speak when Xing biting twisted sun Yuanqian''s arm angrily: "Hey, what is the loss of blood? You don''t like my traditional Chinese medicine, do you? I tell you, I know what''s wrong with you just from your appearance. " Sun Yuanqian frowned and gave a warning look at Xing biting: "don''t be mischievous." Xing biting took out her hand and put her hands around her chest. "Mr. Sun, I''m going to make a fool of myself today. I''m going to diagnose your pulse and prove my traditional Chinese medicine technology. Otherwise, I''ll be cheated by you for eating and drinking. I''m very grateful." Sun Yuanqian grabbed her hand, pulled people to his arms and warned in a low voice: "if you are making such a fuss, you will lose your pocket money this month, and all the jewelry I promised you will be confiscated." Xing biting secretly clenched her teeth, and soon changed into a smiling face: "honey, I''m sorry, I''m just a child. You don''t remember villains. Don''t tell me the same thing. I promise the next wedding, I''ll try my best not to speak. When you are a quiet Mermaid, what do you think?" Sun Yuanqian said with a straight face. Looking at their interaction, Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Tang, what are you laughing at?" Xing biting blinks her eyes and asks innocently. "Nothing. I just think that brother sun has finally found his nemesis." Tang Yao said sincerely. In the past, sun Yuanqian''s behavior was very standard, just like the prince charming who came out of the cartoon. He never lost his manners frequently because of other things, but now when he faces Xing biting, his whole face and expression are enriched a lot. "Me?" Xing biting uncertain pointed to his nose: "he is my nemesis, since with him, I can''t even say dirty words, let alone cheat.". Beauty, you don''t know that I live like an ascetic. " Sun Yuanqian''s forehead is jumping abruptly. He doesn''t know if it''s time to strangle Xing biting. Tang Yao covered her lips with a smile. Shi Mo came over and whispered in Su Lengmo''s ear, "boss, Gu Dong is here, and he is accompanied by some young people who are similar to him." Chapter 426 Su Lengmo picks an eyebrow. Yu Guang sees Gu Shaofeng coming with a young looking man. He guesses that this is Gu Shaofeng''s very good illegitimate son. As soon as Mrs. Gu enters, Gu Shaofeng can''t wait to bring people to his side. He''s not afraid of forcing Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoze into a hurry. "Congratulations, Mr. Su." Gu Shaofeng put out his hand to Su Lengmo with a smile on his face. They shook hands with each other. "Tang Yao, you are very beautiful today. I''m glad you can remarry." "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Tang Yaoke. Looking at Tang Yao, Gu Shaofeng''s eyes are the same as before, full of the elder''s doting. It''s as if they had never experienced Gu Shaoyun''s death, and Mrs. Gu was forced to be sent to a mental hospital. "You child, I''ve been your father-in-law for seven years. Even if you don''t call me father now, it''s not too much to call me uncle." Tang Yao raised the corner of his mouth and didn''t answer. Gu Shaofeng was not angry either. He just patted the shoulder of the young man beside him: "Tang Yao, let me introduce to you. This is my son, Gu shaorui, who was raised outside. He has been studying abroad before, so you haven''t met him." Gu shaorui nodded to Tang Yao and politely held out his hand to her: "Miss Tang, Hello, I used to hear my father praise you, my elder brother will give up you, that''s because he is not lucky." "There''s no such thing as happiness or unhappiness. It''s just that in a marriage, there''s a person who doesn''t love first." Tang Yao said: "I and Shaoze, it is predestined relationship." "Miss Tang said so." Mr. Gu shaorui. Gu Shaofeng turned to Su Lengmo and said, "Mr. Su, you have to take care of the dog in the future. He just came back from abroad and knows little about the situation in Jincheng. If someone can help him, he can grow up faster." "Young master Ling is a person who can do great things. I can''t give any advice to his peers, but I can talk about it occasionally." Su Lengmo didn''t refuse Gu Shaofeng, just gave an ambiguous answer. Gu Shaofeng said with a smile: "it''s a blessing for shaorui to have president Su''s words." After a pause, he turned to Gu shaorui and said, "shaorui, Su is always the most outstanding young entrepreneur in Jincheng. You should learn more and read more with him in the future. If you don''t understand, you should ask. Don''t think that you are superior to others by relying on what you have learned abroad. You should know that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the world. There are more powerful people than you. Do you understand?" "Dad, I know." Gu shaorui''s attitude is surprisingly good, two people sing a harmonious performance of the picture of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety. On this side, Chen Yuan pulled Gu Shaoze''s clothes and said sarcastically, "Gu Shaoze, do you see it? Your father has brought the illegitimate son who has always been hidden in the dark. Do you think that next time, you will directly give him the inheritance right of Gu''s group? " Gu Shaoze''s hand became a fist, and his mood was greatly affected. "Tut Tut, Gu Shaoze, you think you are the only son of the carefree Gu family. As a result, a Cheng Yaojin emerges on the way. If you look carefully, this second son seems to be much better than you in terms of appearance, temperament and social behavior. Your existence seems to set off his perfection. I can''t help fighting for you." Every word of Chen Yuan is devoted to sprinkle salt on Gu Shaoze''s wound. "Shut up Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice. Chen Yuan picked pick eyebrow, charming and moving looked at him: "are you angry?" "Chen Yuan, don''t challenge my patience again and again. If you don''t want to follow me, you can go away." Gu Shaoze gritted his teeth. "Get out of here?" Chen Yuan laughed more happily: "why should I go away? At the beginning, you came to provoke me first, and promised me to take care of my family as long as I was pregnant, but what did you do after I was pregnant? My child is gone. I''ve become a joke of the upper class. Everything I have now is thanks to you. Why should I leave Gu Shaoze breaks off Chen Yuan''s hand. He wants to go, but the next second, Chen Yuan grabs his hand. "Gu Shaoze, where are you going?" "Let go." "I won''t let it go. If you dare to put me here alone, I''ll make a big fuss. I''ll show everyone how crazy you are, and you''ve killed your son yourself. " Gu Shaoze angrily stares at Chen Yuan, only feeling that this woman is unreasonable and abnormal. "Shao Ze, let''s go and see your brother who has been hidden by your father for more than 20 years. You can see his noble spirit from such a distance. If you get closer, you will be more brilliant." Chen Yuan praises Gu shaorui not far away. Gu Shaoze is full of anger and stares at Gu shaorui tightly. Gu Shaofeng brings him and solemnly introduces him to Su Lengmo. He''s just beating him in the face. Gu Shaofeng is telling Su Lengmo that he has other sons outside, and even a beloved who is kept outside, and that Mrs. Gu, who has been put in a mental hospital, is taking action, It''s nothing to him at all. "Let''s go." Chen Yuan pulls Gu Shaoze''s hand, but he doesn''t move. "Gu Shaoze, you''re not afraid. In fact, you don''t think you can match your father''s good brother, so you don''t dare to go up. Tut Tut, I don''t know you are a coward in your heart." Gu Shaoze stares at Chen Yuan. He knows that she is using provocation, but he goes over. He doesn''t want Tang Yao to be cheated by Gu shaorui''s rhetoric. Chen Yuan stares at his back, and her eyes flash with deep hatred and love that can''t be ignored. Love and hate overlap. How deep she hates him, naturally, how deep she loves him. "Dad." Cried Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaofeng looked at Gu Shaoze, his eyes flashed a trace of unnatural. "Shaoze, you''re here too. Didn''t you tell me that you didn''t plan to come to the wedding?" Gu Shaofeng asked. Chen Yuan came up from behind, took Gu Shaoze''s hand and said sweetly, "uncle, I asked Shaoze to come. Miss Tang is Shaoze''s ex-wife no matter how she says it. As an ex-husband, she has to say congratulations on her marriage." "Shaoze, it''s hard for you to have this heart." Gu Shaofeng raised his hand and patted Gu Shaoze on the shoulder: "even if you and Tang Yao were separated because they were not happy before, you can still be friends." Gu Shaoze nodded, and his eyes crossed Gu shaorui, but he didn''t tear his face with Gu Shaofeng in front of so many people. "Shaoze, this is your brother. I took him to meet you once before. You two brothers will help each other in the future. If anyone is in trouble, they must lend a helping hand." Gu Shaofeng took Gu shaorui''s hand and said, "shaorui, this is your elder brother whom you have been worshiping since childhood. If you don''t know anything about your work in the future, you must ask your elder brother more, you know?" Chapter 427 Gu shaorui nodded: "Dad, don''t worry. I will take my elder brother as an example in my life. He is as good as me and won''t disgrace your reputation." Gu Shaofeng laughed: "good boy, I know you are the most sensible." Looking at their interaction, Gu Shaoze only feels very ironic. Gu Shaofeng treats a son who doesn''t know where to come from as a treasure, but he doesn''t care about his mother. A few days ago, he even wanted to fight his mother. He''s such a good father. "Gu Dong, I have something to do with Lengmo. Let''s have a chat with your family first." Tang Yao noticed that the atmosphere was not right and took the lead in saying. Gu Shaoze in Tang Yao after, subconsciously grasped her hand, the next second, was standing up Su Lengmo quietly to block away. "Mr. Su, you go to entertain the guests first. Shaoze is here. I''ll talk about him well." Gu Shaofeng said. Su Lengmo nods, takes back the confrontation with Gu Shaoze, and sits back in the wheelchair. Tang Yao pushes him behind. Gu Shaoze has been looking at Tang Yao affectionately, even if Chen Yuan calculated a few words, he is ignored. In his life, he was doomed to lose his heart''s love. If he knew that it would lead to today''s consequences, he would not have chosen to derail, and he would not have the idea of taking care of his family. After Tang Yao left him, he realized that the continuation of her offspring was not as important as her. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine to buy. "Back to the soul, people are far away." Chen Yuan said. Gu Shaoze takes back his eyes and looks at Chen Yuan. He doesn''t have any motivation to fight with Chen Yuan now, so he just looks at Gu Shaofeng and says, "Dad, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." "When we leave next, your brother has just returned home, so it''s better for you to get in touch with each other." Gu Shaofeng proposed. Gu Shaoze took a complicated look at Gu shaorui and said in a deep voice, "Dad, do you remember your mother who is still in the mental hospital?" Gu Shaofeng''s face slightly changed, his hand behind his back slowly clenched into a fist: "Shaoze, what do you mean? Are you blaming me? " "The son didn''t dare. He just felt that his father had brought back your son who had been hiding for more than 20 years at this time. Did he really consider the feelings of my mother and me?" Gu Shaoze went back and said, "I only have two sisters. One died in an accident not long ago, and the other is being a people''s teacher. So you say brother, I really don''t deserve it." With that, he went straight away. Gu Shaofeng''s face changed again and again. He was a little annoyed and said, "son of a bitch, is this the attitude that a son should talk to his father?" "Dad, take it easy. If I were the eldest brother, I would not be able to accept that I am still a half brother." Gu shaorui comforts Gu Shaofeng wisely, which makes him feel more guilty. "Shaorui, you are really a good son of your father. You and your mother have been wronged for living abroad these years. I will give you what you want to say when you return home this time." Gu Shaofeng assured. Chen Yuan listened, her eyes shining with excitement. Gu Shaoze doesn''t look up to her. Then she will see how weak Gu Shaoze is when he has nothing. The man she can''t get will never let other women see his bright side. "Dad, let''s go and sit first. After all, it''s someone else''s wedding. If we make too much noise, the host family won''t be happy." Gu shaorui said. Gu Shaofeng nodded. "Uncle, I''ll be with you." Chen Yuan cheekily gathered up and said. Gu Shaofeng took a look at Chen Yuan and had no opinion. Gu shaorui seemed to realize that there was such a number one standing beside him, and said, "are you Miss Chen mentioned by your father before? I''ve seen your TV series. Every one of them is very good, full of emotion and relaxation. One of your ancient costume films is called "the legend of Princess ru". The princess Ru you play in it is really beautiful. I thought at that time that there were such beautiful girls in the world. I thought that if I had the chance to see a real person, it would be great. " Chen Yuan said with a generous smile: "really? I didn''t expect that an outstanding man like Er Shao would like to watch ancient clothes. It''s my honor to be recognized by Er Shao. " "You''re the best. A girl like you deserves all the love and affection of a man. " Gu shaorui''s solemn praise. With a charming smile, Chen Yuan confidently receives all of Gu shaorui''s praise. Gu Shaofeng coughed and said, "go and sit down first. I''m a little hungry." Gu shaorui nodded, very gentlemanly toward Chen Yuan made a "please" action, said: "ladies first." "Thank you." Chen Yuan nodded politely. The three walked towards the table not far away. From their back, they were more like a family. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are entertaining guests and looking over here. They notice that Gu shaorui has drawn a circle on Chen Yuan''s back as if it were nothing. She frowns slightly. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo has been paying attention to Tang Yao, noticed her strange, asked. Tang Yao took back her eyes, shook her head and said, "Lengmo, what do you think of Gu Shaofeng''s appearance with Gu shaorui?" "Are you worried about Gu Shaoze?" Su Lengmo did not answer the rhetorical question. Tang Yao chuckles and indulgently pinches Su Lengmo''s nose: "I don''t have so much time to care about a man who has betrayed me. I just feel that things are hard to predict. It is clearly announced that there is only one heir, but now a illegitimate child suddenly emerges. How deep is it that the city government can do everything under the eyes of its wife and children." "It''s just a common problem for rich people. If they have some money, they will raise women outside." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand and draws a circle in her palm. "Just remember that I won''t do this to you." Tang Yao looked down at Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, if you dare to do this to me, maybe I will kill you with jealousy and madness and then commit suicide. In my feelings, I can''t tolerate any impurities. I can''t accept the man I love so much. While playing a good husband in front of me, I''m out with other women. " "I know." Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand: "I''m not Gu Shaoze, let alone Gu Shaofeng, so I can''t do this." Tang Yao just smile, don''t know what to think of, her face smile faded a little, said: "I don''t know now, should hate Mrs. Gu, or should sympathize with her, she swaggered for most of her life, the result is old, not only white hair to black hair, her husband also betrayed her more than 20 years ago." "Maybe she already knew it." Su Lengmo tone indifferent said. Chapter 428 Tang Yao thinks that she is right. In her twenties and thirties, whether her husband has a woman outside is impossible for a calculating woman like Mrs. Gu not to know. "Have you figured it out?" Su Lengmo said with a smile. Tang Yao said with a smile, "I don''t think so. I just think that people''s feelings really can''t stand scrutiny." "You just have to remember that our feelings stand up to scrutiny." Su Lengmo said: "wife, your attention today is on others. I''m very unhappy." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, bent over Su Lengmo''s nose and gave him a kiss: "well, it''s my fault. I''ll make it up to you at night." Su Lengmo looks at her delicate and beautiful appearance, and feels itchy in her heart. She wants to hold her in her arms and trample her carefully. "You mustn''t be mean. There are too many people." Tang Yao looked at him and whispered. Su Lengmo gave a bad smile and said, "wife, do you know what I''m thinking in my heart?" Tang Yao''s face turned red. She glared at him and made his heart itch. "Congratulations, Miss Tang, President su." Huo Qisheng came over in a suit, with a smile like spring breeze on his face. Tang Yao followed his voice and said, "Huo Shao." Huo Qisheng went up to Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, "if I didn''t know that you are going to get married here today from a friend I just met, you are not interesting enough." "Sorry." Tang Yao said politely. Huo Qisheng conjured two exquisite boxes and handed them to Tang Yao and Su Lengmo: "this is a gift I specially prepared for you. I hope you like it." Tang Yao hesitated, after all, or the gift to take over, and then one of them to Su Lengmo. "Don''t you take it apart?" Huo said. "Go back and tear it down." Tang Yao politely refused: "I''m very glad that you can take time out of your busy schedule today. Haven''t you eaten yet? Go to dinner first. " Huo Qisheng nodded. "Sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan took Su Qimo''s hand and came over, "congratulations on your happy marriage with Su Shao." "Thank you." Tang Yao looked at the two hands arm in arm, kiss honey like, "and good?" "That shutdown, let strange Mo can''t find me, is my fault, I have explained with him, also got his understanding." Wu Yuanyuan some shy smile: "Tang Yao elder sister, I''m sorry, make you worry about me and Qimo, I promise never again like this." "It''s OK. Just make it up." Tang Yao said mildly: "it''s just that you''d better not turn off your mobile phone easily in the future. People who care about you will be very worried if they can''t find you. Qimo really puts you in his heart so that he can worry about you." "Well, I know." Wu Yuanyuan pretended to be affectionate and took a look at Su Qimo: "in the future, I will follow him obediently. What he says is what he says. He will not be angry." "It''s best if you think that way." Tang Yao said, "haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s have a table with Lengmo and me. We are a family and have a common topic to talk about. " "Good." Wu Yuanyuan agreed. After a pause, she looked at Huo Qisheng and said, "cousin, do you want to have a table with us?" Huo Qisheng took a look at Tang Yao: "if Miss Tang and Mr. Su don''t mind, of course I''d like to have a table with you." "One piece, then." Tang Yao agreed. Wu Yuanyuan looks at Huo Qisheng without any trace. He is still worried about his wound. Since he failed to follow the car last time, Huo Qisheng has been refusing to meet her. If she doesn''t know how his wound is recovering, she will not see him. "Yuanyuan, come on, eat more." Tang Yao put vegetables in Wu Yuanyuan''s bowl: "I think you''ve lost a lot of weight recently, haven''t you had a good meal?" "No, it''s just that I''ve been a little busy lately." Wu Yuanyuan ate Tang Yao''s food, "sister Tang Yao, I think you are so beautiful today. It''s like a fairy coming down to earth. I''m almost fascinated by you." Tang Yao smiles sweetly: "if you want to be so good-looking with me, just marry Qimo together. If you get married early, you can have children early." "I want to, but it''s better to let it go. After all, I''m a girl." Wu Yuanyuan is shy. "Qimo, do you hear me? Yuanyuan has let go. You can''t ask a girl to marry you. " Tang Yao looks at Su Qimo and says so. Su Qimo a face of excitement: "Yuanyuan, you finally agreed to marry me?" Wu Yuanyuan looked at him in a coquettish way: "don''t ask me about this kind of thing. What I want to see is your mind." "Well, well, I''ll show you 12 points of my mind. You won''t think I''m perfunctory." Suqimo said excitedly. Wu Yuanyuan''s cheeks were red and her head was slightly down. She looked as if she was shy, but no one noticed. Deep in her eyes, there was a thick disgust. "Yuanyuan, if you get married, my cousin will prepare a big gift for you. You have to get married in a beautiful way." Huo Qisheng said. Wu Yuanyuan raised his head and gave Huo Qisheng a complicated look. Then he pulled out a smile that he thought was happy: "thank you, cousin." "Lengmo, why didn''t you inform Abe and me of your marriage?" An untimely female voice came from behind. Tang Yao didn''t have to look back. She knew who the hostess was and who else could be besides Chen Xinya. Su Lengmo doesn''t even look at her, but gently gives Tang Yao some vegetables to eat. Don''t be hungry. He wants to hold another wedding at the hotel in the evening. He plans to hold the wedding for three days, so that the whole Jincheng people know that Tang Yao is the most beloved wife and son in his life. For her, even if it costs hundreds of millions of dollars, it''s worth it. "Lengmo, congratulations. This is my wedding gift for you and Miss Tang. I hope you two like it." Said Abel, presenting a beautifully packaged gift box. Su Lengmo also didn''t refuse, stretched out his hand to take over, pointed to the remaining two empty positions: "sit." Abel took Chen Xinya and sat down. A gentleman gave her a cloth bowl and chopsticks, picked her vegetables and peeled her shrimps. He said, "eat more. You didn''t eat yesterday." Chen Xinya turns a deaf ear, but greedily looks at Su Lengmo in a suit. Even sitting in a wheelchair, it doesn''t hurt his domineering and dignity. "Lengmo, you are very handsome today." She praised. Su Lengmo didn''t look at her. She just took a crayfish and peeled it to Tang Yao. Then she dipped it in the material and said, "have a taste. These crayfish are shipped back from abroad by me." Chapter 429 Tang Yao opened her mouth and chewed it carefully. "It''s delicious. You can eat it too." Su Lengmo took a good bite and nodded: "the taste is OK. If you like it, I''ll send dozens of them back from abroad and let the servant get them for you." "Good." Tang Yao nodded: "I just want to eat seafood recently, and it''s this chewy lobster." Su Leng Mo touched her head, and continued to peel another lobster for her, dipping in the dipping material, "eat more." Chen Xinya looks at Su Lengmo and holds her chopsticks tightly. At last, she throws them down and makes a clear sound. Everyone on the table looks at her. "Sorry, the chopsticks are not firmly held." Chen Xinya said without any apology. Su Leng Mo lifts Mou, light saw her one eye: "if don''t like to eat, can go down." Smell speech, Chen Xinya only feel very embarrassed, she is aggrieved and unwilling to look at Su Lengmo, but Su Lengmo is not willing to see her. "Eat it." Abe helped her peel a lobster, but Chen Xinya didn''t appreciate it at all. She turned her head and glared at him, and whispered, "get out of here." Abe''s face froze, and then returned to normal, "honey, fight is pro scold, love is not false, but this kind of flirtation, I prefer no one, so you are very tasteful, people can''t help but want to conquer." "Shut up." Chen Xinya looked at Su Lengmo anxiously, "Abe, you talk nonsense to me again. Don''t blame me for being impolite." Abe picked his eyebrows and said: "honey, you know I''m not talking nonsense. Every time I enter your body, your expression will change..." There was a slap in the face. He touched the place where he was beaten and said with a smile, "it''s so refreshing. I just like the way you look like a little kitten with fried hair. I can''t help but be fascinated by it." Listening, Chen Xinya''s angry face was twisted. "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear that?" She sprang up and cried. It was so loud that everyone else turned to see her. Chen Xinya feels everyone''s different eyes, but feels embarrassed. She takes a deep breath, sits down again, fiddles with her hair, and says to Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, I''m sorry, I''m out of control. Please forgive me." Su Leng Mo just lightly looked at her one eye, "if don''t want to stay, can roll." Chen Xinya''s eyes can''t help a red, wronged said: "Lengmo, do you really hate me? What else do you want me to do? " "Some mistakes can''t be forgiven by saying sorry." Su Lengmo said: "my only request now is that you don''t appear in front of me, otherwise don''t blame me for what I have done to you." Chen Xinya was about to say something when she was pulled down by Abel. "Lengmo, she''s spoiled by me, so it''s a little bit by temperament. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll educate her well when I go back." Said Abel. "Abel, since you are a pet, you must be well disciplined. Don''t let it out and bite people like a mad dog." Su Lengmo''s words are not surprising. Chen Xinya is very embarrassed. She grits her teeth and says, "Lengmo, what do you mean? Who do you say is a mad dog?" "Who should say, who should say." Su Lengmo blocked back. Being humiliated, as soon as Miss Chen Xinya''s temper came up, she immediately took her bag and left. Abel apologized and said to Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, happy wedding. I''ll go after her first." Su Lengmo did not speak. "Lengmo, you seem to have made a lady abrupt." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo just put vegetables in her bowl and said, "eat more. Don''t be distracted by irrelevant people." Tang Yao takes back her funny eyes and eats the food Su Lengmo gives her. "Sister Tang Yao, you have a good relationship with Su Shao." Wu Yuanyuan said with heartfelt emotion. "Qimo is also good for you. If you marry him, he can hurt you like a pearl." Tang Yao said with a smile. Wu Yuanyuan took a look at Su Qimo. His cheeks were red and he said shyly, "I know." "If you know, tie it up quickly. I''ll prepare a big gift for you. I''m sure you''ll like it." "It depends on what Qimo says." Suqimo grabbed her hand: "I can give you whatever proposal you want." Wu Yuanyuan was angry with Su Qimo: "how can you ask me about this kind of thing? You prepare yourself. If I''m not satisfied, I won''t marry you." "Certainly satisfied, certainly satisfied." Suqimo repeatedly promised, "when I go back to plan, I will let you feel that kind of romance, let you willingly become my wife." "After I marry you, you are not allowed to be hot for three minutes, or I will abandon you and live in a place you can''t find. I don''t want to meet you in my life." Wu Yuanyuan pretended to be a threat. "No, I won''t give you such a chance." Su Qimo held Wu Yuanyuan''s hand tightly and said. "Hum." Wu Yuanyuan snorted haughtily, but his face was full of smiles, ¡­¡­ Leaving the church, Abel grabs Chen Xinya''s hand. "Get out of here." Chen Xinya is not very angry. "I''m going to give up this blow? It''s not like Miss Chen. " Despite Chen Xin''s glare, ebook said sarcastically. "Who said I backed out." Chen Xinya has no good spirit of gouging out the ear Boolean one eye: "you don''t know anything, don''t say sarcastic words here." "I don''t know?" Abel stepped forward, raised his hand and pinched Chen Xinya''s chin, "honey, you know that I like you, and you are jealous of other men, aren''t you afraid that I''m angry?" Chen Xinya clapped his hand away, turned and left. "Honey, you''re like this. I don''t think we need to stay in Jincheng anymore." There was a faint threat in Abel''s tone. Chen Xinya stares at Abe angrily: "what do you mean by that?" "That''s what you mean." Abel put one hand in his pocket, "I will take you back to the United States, don''t say I dare, in my Abel''s dictionary, there is no dare, only do not do." Chen Xinya clenched her fist and stared at EBER angrily. "If you have the ability, you should tie me back to the United States now, or you should get less involved in my affairs. Don''t think that you helped me, and I have to be obedient to you. In my eyes, you are nothing. Don''t put gold on your face." Chapter 430 Abel raised her eyebrows, walked quickly to Chen Xinya, and raised her chin: "honey, is that true?" "Don''t touch me!" Chen Xinya claps his hand away. EBER''s eyes suddenly flinched, and he put his arms around Chen Xinya''s waist and put him on the car. "What are you doing? Let go of me. " Chen Xinya struggles. Abel pressed her to death, and bowed his head to kiss her on the lip. Half of it, as if to punish her, he took a sharp bite on her lip. Chen Xinya frowned in pain and struggled to pull out her hand. As a result, her hands were tightly grasped by Abel. She gritted her teeth and said, "Abel, what are you crazy about?" Abel looked her in the eye and said, "Xinya, why don''t you show weakness to me like other girls?" "Bah, you''re the only one who deserves it?" Chen Xinya didn''t have the good spirit of toward AI Bu boo a, didn''t have the good spirit of say. Abe wiped his face, and his face muscles became tense. He stared at Chen Xinya with gloomy eyes: "Xinya, am I too kind to you, so you dare to shout in front of me. You say how can I punish you to make you a little more clever?" With that, he presses Chen Xinya on the car, lowers his head and kisses her lips, freezes his hand on her body, then stops on the zipper of her back and reaches out to untie it. A chill came from her back, and Chen Xinya''s reason, who was almost run away from the kiss, came back quickly. She grabbed Abel''s hand and glared at him angrily: "Abel, don''t go crazy for me." Abel pulled out the hand she was holding, lowered his head to her forehead, and their eyes were opposite. "Honey, I''ve done that. You think I''m crazy." "Let go of me." Chen Xinya has no good airway. "Honey, you''ve made me so angry. Do you think I''ll let you go now?" With that, Abel rubbed her body against Chen Xinya. Chen Xinya can clearly feel the change in Ebola. Her face a black, not angry stare at him, "I don''t have time to accompany you make, quickly let go of me, or I can call." "Well, I''m afraid you won''t call." Abel directly pulled off Chen Xinya''s clothes and could see the scenery inside her directly. His eyes darkened, deep desire flashed in the bottom of his eyes, he swallowed several times of saliva, said: "dear, your body is really beautiful, just like a work of art, every time I see it, I can experience different beauty, which fascinates me deeply." Smell speech, Chen Xinya only feel chilly, she gritted her teeth: "roll! Don''t disgust me Abel not only did not roll, but also bowed his head and carefully kissed her beautiful clavicle. While kissing, he kept praising: "Xinya, your taste is still as good as ever. No wonder there is an old saying in Z country that it''s romantic to die under peony flowers. If I die on you, I''m willing to be a pretentious romantic." Chen Xinya can''t help but make a groan. She is pushing Abel with her teeth clenched. Aimble ignored the strength that fell on her body, directly kissing Chen Xinya''s lips, aggressively pried open her teeth and drove straight in. Chen Xinya took advantage of his kisses, biting his tongue. "Ouch..." Abe released Chen Xinya''s lips in pain. Chen Xinya pushed him away, quickly put on her clothes, raised her foot and stepped on Abel''s foot. Abel is holding his feet in pain and jumping in the same place. Chen Xinya snorts with pride and has no good way: "next time you dare to disrespect women like this, I won''t scrap your place." With that, she went straight away. Abel stopped jumping and looked up at Chen Xinya with a trace of meaningful connivance in his eyes. This woman is so hot that he can''t put it down. The more she turns a blind eye to him, the more he wants to break his arrogance and make her infatuated with him. She is willing to give birth to children for him instead of being full of Su Lengmo who doesn''t love her. ¡­¡­ Su Lengmo, who has been talked about, can''t help sneezing. "What''s the matter, aren''t you feeling well? Is it leg pain or back pain? " Tang Yao asked anxiously. Su Lengmo shook his head: "nothing, just a small sneeze." "I''d better ask Miss Xing to help me, or I won''t be at ease." Tang Yao says that wind is rain. She pulls her wife away and goes to find Xing biting who is with sun Yuanqian. Su Lengmo looked at the way she left with her skirt. She shook her head helplessly and connivantly. "Brother, sister-in-law is worried about you." Su Qimo said. Looking at Su Lengmo''s deep feeling step by step, Su Qimo is also envious. Before he lingered in the flowers, he didn''t necessarily understand the feeling of being a couple all his life. But since he met Wu Yuanyuan, he deeply realized that the feeling of being in love with each other is so precious. "I''m her lover. She doesn''t worry. Who else can I worry about?" Su Lengmo said. Su Qimo joked: "brother, now I find that you are very human, and people have become more smiling." "You mean, I didn''t laugh before?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. Suqimo is about to open his mouth, see Tang Yao with Xing biting back, he also obediently closed his mouth. "Miss Xing, please help me to see if Lengmo has any problem. He just sneezed. I''m afraid he caught cold." Tang Yao said nervously. Xing biting smokes the corners of her mouth. She still obediently checks Su Lengmo''s body and looks up at Tang Yao in a complicated way. "Big beauty, you have to worry about it in the future, and please plan to focus on it. Su Shao, at first glance, just bumps into a cow." Tang Yao''s face a little red, said: "I''m just afraid of his wound recurrence, don''t want to be careless, since nothing, then trouble you." "Beauty, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Xing biting road. She said she wanted to leave, but the appearance of the sun family still made Xing biting unable to leave. Mrs. sun went directly to her and asked directly, "are you Yuanqian''s new girlfriend?" "Yes, ma''am. Who are you Xing biting asked politely. "Here you are, aunt. Come and sit down." Tang Yao carefully reminded Xing biting: "this is brother sun''s mother, you have a good attitude." Xing biting looks at Mrs. sun. No wonder she thinks the lady looks familiar. It turns out that she is sun Yuanqian''s mother. "Hello, aunt, I''m..." Before she finished speaking, she got a slap on her face, which made her miss. "Auntie." Tang Yao came forward and took Mrs. sun''s hand: "what''s the matter with you?" "Yao Yao, you let me go first, and I''ll teach this shameless fox a lesson, and dare to seduce yuan Qian." Mrs. sun didn''t have a good way: "young girls, who are good, don''t learn to be bad, depend on their beauty, think they can marry into a rich family, and then they will prosper. They don''t know what they are." Chapter 431 Xing biting covers her face and looks at Mrs. sun in a complicated way. Thinking of the large sum of money that sun Yuanqian gave her, Mrs. sun''s slap on her becomes insignificant. "Beauty, let Mrs. sun go first." She said calmly. Tang Yao took a look at Xing biting and said, "are you ok?" "No, it''s just a slap. I can stand it." Xing biting pretends that she doesn''t care. Tang Yao was sure that Xing biting really didn''t care, so she let go of Mrs. Sun: "aunt, today is my wedding day. Give me some face. Don''t make trouble here, or you won''t look good enough." Mrs. Sun took a deep breath, arranged her clothes, and said elegantly: "Yao Yao, it''s my aunt who is not good. Just now she is in a hurry. I''ll talk to miss Xing well later." Tang Yao was relieved and said, "thank you, aunt." Mrs. Sun took a look at Xing biting and said, "Miss Xing, I don''t know if you are free now. Can we take a step to talk?" Xing biting was about to speak when sun Yuanqian''s voice came from behind, "Mom." Then sun Meng''s voice came, "Mom." Mrs. sun''s back was stiff for a while, but she soon picked up her emotions and said, "you''re here, too." Sun Yuanqian came over, just like he didn''t notice the difference of Mrs. sun. He put his arms around Xing biting''s waist and said, "Mom, this is my girlfriend. I wanted to take Yaoyao to see you and her father after her wedding. I didn''t expect you to see her in advance." Mrs. sun gave angry smile, she pointed to Xing biting, "you want to introduce us a big liar?" Sun Yuanqian''s face changed again and again, "Mom, do you investigate me?" "Someone e-mailed me the stupid things you''ve done recently." Mrs. Sun said angrily, "I don''t know if I''ve been followed. You''re really my good son." Sun Yuanqian''s face became a little ugly. Sun Meng realized that the atmosphere was not right and said, "Mom, it''s Yao Yao''s wedding now. Let''s go back and talk about what we have to say." Mrs. Sun took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I''ll try my best." Finish saying, she didn''t good spirit of stare Xing biting one eye. "Mengmeng, why don''t you and brother sun take your uncles and aunts to the rest room to have a rest, and Lengmo and I will pass after the reception." Tang Yao suggested. Sun dreamt and thought, "well, you and Su Shaoxian are busy here. Our family will go to the lounge and have a conversation." Tang Yao called the staff to take the sun family to the rest room, while Xing biting was also taken by sun Yuanqian. "Come on, I''ll take you to meet some people." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and says. Tang Yao nodded, no longer focusing on the sun family. ¡­¡­ The rest room. Mrs. sun and her father are sitting on the sofa. Mrs. sun stares at Xing biting angrily: "Miss Xing, what do you want to leave my son?" Xing biting, with a proper smile on her face, said: "Mrs. sun, I''m glad to meet you here. Originally, I planned to visit you and Mr. Sun at a suitable time. I didn''t expect to see you at the wedding. This is a kind of fate." Mrs. sun sneered coldly and clapped her hands. "Miss Xing, it seems that you are also a professional actor. Your talent for acting is so good." Xing biting blinked and pretended to be a fool: "madam is really humorous. What she said is pleasant." "Sounds good?" Mrs. sun''s eyes were even colder. "Miss Xing is just an actor my son bought to play a play in front of us. Why do you think you should come into the sun''s house?" Xing biting''s face changed again and again. She turned to look at sun Yuanqian, and a touch of helplessness flashed in her eyes. She was telling him that it was not that she didn''t want to play the play well, but that the enemy was too good to see through this kind of transaction based on money from the beginning. "Yuanqian, my mother knows that you always like Yaoyao, but now that she''s married to Su Shao, your heart should settle down. If you want to get married, my mother can arrange all kinds of ladies for you, whatever you like." Mrs. sun looked at sun Yuanqian''s intention to move with emotion, Xiaozhi said with reason. "Mom, I''m not going to get married now." Sun Yuanqian said solemnly with a straight face. "You are going to be thirty years old. If you don''t get married now, when are you going to get married? Or do you want to spend a lifetime with this woman who is similar to Yao Yao? I tell you, even if this woman is similar to Yao Yao, she is also a substitute. No matter her appearance or character, she can''t compare with Yao Yao. If you want to find a substitute, it''s better to find a daughter who matches your identity. " "Ma." Sun Yuanqian interrupted Mrs. sun''s long speech in a deep voice, "Yao Yao is a woman I can''t get in my life. I hope you don''t talk nonsense in front of her. I don''t want her to be troubled by other things." Seeing that he was serious, Mrs. sun quickly compromised and said, "OK, I won''t talk nonsense, but you must get rid of the relationship with this woman." With that, she pointed to Xing biting, the meaning is self-evident. "I like her now." Sun Yuanqian said. Another meaning of that meaning is that he doesn''t plan to separate from Xing biting now, even if he is hired with money. "Because she looks like Yao Yao?" Sun Fu laughed and gritted his teeth. "Yes." What sun Yuanqian admits is very straightforward. What else does Mrs. sun want to say? Sun Meng goes forward: "Mom, don''t force big brother. On his condition, what kind of woman do you want? He is nearly 30 years old, not 40 years old. There are plenty of women for him to choose. Now he wants to have a woman, but it''s nothing." "You know what, if other women, I would be so worried?" Mrs. sun pointed to Xing biting''s face: "if you don''t look at her face, it''s similar to Yao Yao''s. as long as you dress up like Yao Yao, can your elder brother escape? Or, on the condition of your elder brother, you are only qualified to associate with a woman who specializes in cheating and abducting? " "..." Sun Meng was blocked for a while, "Mom, I don''t mean that. It''s just that the eldest brother is so old. It seems that it''s not good for you to arrange the marriage. You''d better let the eldest brother decide for himself." "How many choices have I given him since he grew up? He likes Yao Yao, so I''ll give him a bridge. As a result, he didn''t get the beauty back twice. Now he has found a substitute. Even if he looks like it again, the defective product is the defective product, and it can''t be true. " Because of her anger, Mrs. sun''s voice became a little sharp, which sounded very harsh. "If I let him indulge in his own feelings, I think the whole Sun family will be defeated by him." Smell speech, sun Meng faintly some impatient. Chapter 432 "Ma, don''t be so bossy, OK? Big brother''s love affair has nothing to do with the failure of the whole Sun family. " "Why don''t you get married? Your elder brother is going to associate with a liar now. Maybe he will marry her in the next second. If our Sun family is cheated, what will others think?" "Is it a bit arbitrary for you to judge this person is not good just by the information given to you by others?" In order to protect sun Yuanqian, sun Meng has to argue with Mrs. sun. She doesn''t want her close relatives to say that her brother''s eyes are not good. "Sun Meng, who are you standing by?" Mrs. sun sank her face and said angrily. "I''m on the side of truth." Sun Meng choked back. When Mrs. sun was angry, she raised her hand and slapped sun Meng directly. The sound of slapping brought everyone back to their senses. "Wife, what do you dream about?" Sun Fu said with a deep eyebrow. Looking at the hand that hit sun Meng, Mrs. sun was a little dazed. She opened her mouth and wanted to say sorry. But before she could say anything, she heard sun Meng sneer: "Mom, are you calming down? If it doesn''t go away, it hasn''t been played here. You can play it directly, symmetrical point. " Hearing this, Mrs. sun''s face changed again and again. She felt that sun Meng had challenged her patience. "Sun Meng, that''s enough!" She said in a low voice. The sneer on Sun Meng''s face was deeper: "Mom, you still haven''t changed at all. As long as it doesn''t go well with your heart, you will be angry and take your own children to vent your anger. Is that interesting? Or do you still think that children are your personal belongings? " "..." Sun Fu''s popular chest was slightly undulating, "I think you want to annoy me." Sun Yuanqian pulled sun Meng, who wanted to talk back, and warned in a low voice, "Meng Meng, speak less!" Sun Meng took a look at sun Yuanqian and turned his mouth, but he closed his mouth obediently. Xing biting touched her nose. She didn''t expect that this fake had such great ability that the sun family almost had a world war. "Mrs. sun, Miss Sun, if I go out first, you seem to have a lot to say." Sun Meng stares at Xing biting angrily, "these things are all caused by you. You say that if you want to leave, do you want to send us away?" Xing biting laughs. She doesn''t even pretend. She puts her hands around her chest and says, "what is Miss sun going to do? I''m just hired by your big brother. He spends money and I work hard. What''s wrong with that? " Sun Meng was angry. If it wasn''t for the similarity between her appearance and Tang Yao''s, she would have come forward and slapped her. "Get out of here." She waved her hand and said angrily. Xing biting was not angry. She went to sun Yuanqian and said, "Mr. Sun, it seems that God doesn''t agree with me to accept money that doesn''t belong to me, so let''s stop trading." Sun Yuanqian raised his hand and pinched her chin: "did I say that our trading is going to stop?" "What does Mr. Sun want to do? Do you want to keep wrapping me up? " Xing biting shrugged her shoulders and said carelessly. "Well." Sun Yuanqian said simply. "But Mrs. sun..." "It''s up to me who I''m with." Sun Yuanqian directly interrupts Xing biting. Xing biting blinked playfully and said, "Mr. Sun, since you have talked to this extent, it seems that there is no reason for me to push money out." "Sun Yuanqian..." Mrs. Sun said with a roar. Sun Yuanqian raised his hand. In Xing biting''s suspicious eyes, he pinned her bangs on her forehead behind her ears and said, "go out first." Bumping into sun Yuanqian''s gentle eyes, Xing biting''s heart is beating very fast. Her face, which is famous for her thick skin, is a little hot. She can''t help being flustered. Her eyes flash and she coughs twice. "Mr. Sun, I''ll leave. Call me if you need anything." With that, Xing biting ran out in a hurry. Sun Yuanqian stares at her figure thoughtfully. The corner of his mouth tilts up slightly when she doesn''t pay attention, but he is soon pulled back to reality by Mrs. sun''s voice. "Yuanqian, a substitute, is really worth your fighting against us." Mrs. sun was not very angry. Sun Yuanqian just that point of throb, with the replacement of three words, instantly disappeared. "Mom, it''s my business." "What''s your business?" Mrs. sun was even more angry: "don''t forget, you''re a piece of meat that fell from me. We share weal and woe with each other. If you''re not good, the Su family will naturally be able to live. Do you still want us to be laughed at by others?" "Mom, you''re worried." Sun Yuanqian said in a deep voice. He just found a woman who was similar to Tang Yao. No matter what, he couldn''t connect it with the failure of the Su family. "I don''t care. This is a little liar. I don''t know how many rich old men I''ve cheated. You can find out if you just look up a little. You''re good. Take this woman home and try to pretend to be your girlfriend. You''re not afraid that she''ll take away all the Su family''s property again?" Mrs. Su said aggressively. Sun Yuanqian took a deep breath and said, "Mom, I have something else to do. I went out first." "Come back to me. Don''t go out of this door until you make it clear today." Mrs. sun stepped forward to block sun Yuanqian''s way, and said recklessly. "Ma..." "Don''t be damned. In a word, you just have to make it clear. Otherwise, I''ll make a big noise here and make Yao Yao''s marriage uneasy. I don''t think Yao Yao is to blame you." "You..." Sun Yuanqian was afraid that Mrs. sun would really make a big noise, so he had to bear with her. ¡­¡­ Outside, Xing biting is leaning against the wall with her hands around her chest. Tang Yao comes over with her skirt. "Miss Xing, how can you stand outside?" Tang Yao asked. Xing biting turned to look at Tang Yao, shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m driven out by Mrs. sun." Tang Yao went to the door and put her ears on it, but the sound insulation inside was so good that she couldn''t hear a sound at all. "Big beauty, what kind of charm do you think you have to attract so many men? I heard that your family conditions are not very good, and you are still a native family. You are not favored by your parents. How can so many men like you?" Xing biting touched Tang Yao''s similar face. "I''m not bad, but do you know what Mrs. sun just said about me? She said, "I''m just a defective product of inferior quality. Even if I look like it again, I don''t have any collection value at all. It''s different from you." Chapter 433 Tang Yao took a look at Xing biting: "do you care?" Xing biting exaggeratively pointed to her nose, deliberately said in a tone of Indifference: "how can I care? I don''t know how smart I am. I can do whatever I want, and no one cares." Tang Yao looks at her self effacing appearance, and suddenly feels that the girl is a little pitiful. Under her strong and self effacing appearance, she should also expect to be praised. She thought that what Mrs. sun had just said must be hard to hear, otherwise Xing biting could not have been so emotional. "Or you..." "Beauty, don''t say that you sympathize with me. I''m not so sympathetic. I''m the most cheeky person in the world. I''ve cheated so many people. I don''t know how many times I''ve been scolded. How can I feel bad because of some insults from granny sun? I''m a little unconvinced. I think there''s nothing worse than you, As a result, people pointed to their noses and scolded them as inferior and defective products. I just want to compete with you. " Tang Yao chuckled and said, "I have nothing to do with you. As you said, I''m just lucky to find a man to spend my life with. He just holds me in his hand and feels pain like a jewel. But you''re still looking for it. When you find it, someone will hold you in his hand." Xing biting sneered, "feelings? I''ve been wandering in the world for so many years. The most disdainful thing I''ve ever done is to talk about feelings. It''s better to take more money to talk about it. At least it won''t betray me. " "You don''t believe in feelings?" Tang Yao asked. "Of course." Xing biting gently lifted her hair. "How can a woman like me talk about this kind of illusory ghost thing? It''s a waste of my manpower, energy and financial resources. In the end, it doesn''t have to be rewarded. I''m so smart, so I must stay at a distance." Tang Yao takes a deep look at her, and her heart is more or less guessing. Xing biting is eager for her feelings, but her experience over the years has taught her to hide her personal feelings and dare not give her heart. She is afraid that she will finally fall in love with someone, but in the end, it is nothing. "Miss Xing, are you really eager for love?" She asked bluntly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing biting was stunned for a moment. She took a complicated look at Tang Yao, and then she behaved like a fool. "It doesn''t matter whether you are thirsty or not. In my opinion, everything is less important than money." "What about brother sun?" Hearing sun Yuanqian''s name, Xing biting''s eyes flickered. "Mr. Sun? He and I have a relationship of money trading. You don''t believe that a man like him will fall in love with a little liar like me, do you? " With that, Xing biting laughed uncontrollably, and her tears came out. "This is definitely the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." "You are beautiful and powerful. Why can''t brother sun fall in love with you?" Tang Yao asked back. Xing biting''s laughter suddenly stopped, she pointed to herself: "I am excellent? It''s also the first time I''ve heard it Then she took out a cigarette, lit it and took a casual puff: "big beauty, I''m not you. If it wasn''t for this face, it''s estimated that Mr. Sun would not even look at me, so I have to thank you for giving birth to a face similar to you. People who don''t know it must think that we are sisters." She took a hard smoke, "I don''t know what happened today, especially the glass heart. I was often scolded before, but just now, I was very uncomfortable, and even doubted whether I was a defective product." Tang Yao listens quietly, guessing that Xing biting may not realize that she also has a little feeling about sun Yuanqian, otherwise she would not care so much about Mrs. sun''s saying that she is a defective product. This word has appeared several times, which shows the degree of care. "If you really mind the three words of defective products, we should develop the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and pass on the traditional Chinese medicine that your grandfather taught you. When you become excellent enough, no one dares to say that you are not." Tang Yao said. Xing biting Leng for a moment, some complex looking at Tang Yao, "why do you help me so much?" "Not to help you, I also want to make money. I have a career of my own. As you said, Lengmo and sun are excellent men. If we want to be matched in everyone''s heart, we must strive to stand on the same height with him. Who dares to say no at that time." Tang Yao thought: "I can see that brother sun doesn''t have no feelings for you either. Maybe it''s because of your face at the beginning, but no matter what the reason, it''s just attraction. It depends on your ability to attract people." Xing biting really thought about this possibility carefully. Tang Yao was about to say something when the door was opened from inside. Sun Yuanqian came out with no expression on his face. When he saw that Tang Yao was stunned for a moment, his expression softened. "Yao Yao, when did you come here? Aren''t you in front of us?" Sun Yuanqian asked with concern. Tang Yao said with a smile, "Lengmo is chatting with some great uncles who are getting along with the Su family. I''m worried that you and your aunt will quarrel, so come and have a look." "Don''t worry, my mother and I have already said it." Sun Yuanqian said, "go ahead and get busy. There will be a thank-you wedding in the evening. There will be a lot of things to be busy at that time. You can''t get tired of yourself." Tang Yao shook her head: "it''s OK. I''ll go in and say a few words to my aunt and come out. You can have a good chat with Miss Xing. Since you choose to be together, you should treat others well, not coldly and hotly." Sun Yuanqian took a look at Xing biting and nodded faintly. Tang Yao goes in and looks at Mrs. sun who is sitting on the bed sulking, while sun''s father is standing by the window. The atmosphere in the rest room is not very good. "Auntie." Tang Yao walks over with a smile. Mrs. Sun took a look at her and quickly lowered her head to wipe the corners of her eyes. Then she raised her head and reluctantly looked at her with a smile. "Why are you here?" "I''m afraid big brother sun''s temper will come up and fight with you, so I''ll come and have a look." Tang Yao went to the bed and sat beside Mrs. sun. "Aunt, you didn''t quarrel, did you?" "Far away from the sultry temperament, do you think he and I can quarrel? When my son was raised, he was useless. He turned his elbow out and said that he was given two sentences back by him. I think I have less and less status in the sun family. " Mrs. sun complained as if it were true or not. Tang Yao took her hand, good temper said: "aunt, you come to my wedding, should not have dinner, I asked the staff to prepare something for you, you and uncle eat something first, wait until you finish eating and lose some breath." Mrs. Sun took a deep breath, and her face lightened at last. "Then I''ll give you face. I won''t be angry with that unfilial son for the time being." "Aunt, I know you love me the most. I''m not willing to embarrass you." Mrs. sun was finally willing to smile when she was so angry. Chapter 434 Tang Yao took Mrs. sun to sit down and said to her father, "Uncle sun, please go out and have dinner with Lengmo. I''ll accompany you here." Sun Fu nodded: "if you have something, please call me." "Good." Tang Yao nodded. As soon as sun''s father left, the waiter also pushed the food over: "young lady, this is your order. Please enjoy yourself." "You go out first. I''ll call you if you have something to do." Tang Yao gave the waiter a tip, waved and said. "Yes, young lady. You can call me if you have anything." The waiter retired respectfully. "Aunt, these dishes are all cooked by Lengmo''s chefs from the local five-star hotel. I know your taste is light, so people prepare very light dishes." Tang Yao opened the lid and introduced Mrs. sun one by one. She graciously served Mrs. sun a bowl of soup, "try it, see if it tastes right." Mrs. sun was also in front of me. She tasted it slowly, and the taste was just right. "Pretty good." Mrs. sun looked at Tang Yao with satisfaction: "Yao Yao, you''re a good girl. I''ve liked you since I was a child. Although you''re not from a good family, you''re sensible and gentle, so I''ve always been very satisfied with you. If you can marry Yuanqian, I''ll be happy to burn Gaoxiang and worship Buddha. I didn''t expect that... Ah, it can only be said that nature makes people happy, You are all predestined "Auntie, don''t think so much about it. I think brother sun''s new girlfriend is very good. She is knowledgeable and interesting. She looks very beautiful. I think brother sun will like it." Tang Yao said. Mrs. sun put down the spoon and sighed, "Yao Yao, you know the real identity of that woman, and you say this to me. I''m a little sad." Tang Yao was stunned and said, "what do you mean, aunt?" "You know what I mean. You can''t be ashamed of Yuanqian because of marriage, but turn a blind eye to the person he''s looking for. You''re not helping him. You''re hurting him. Do you know?" Mrs. Sun said in a calm voice. Tang Yao blinked, still with a smile: "Auntie, I have contacted Miss Xing several times. Although she doesn''t look very serious, she is still very good at heart, and her traditional Chinese medicine is good, so I plan to open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital and formally employ her as the manager." Mrs. sun glared at Tang Yao like an idiot, and said: "nonsense! You think you''re doing charity, and you open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital for her to manage. That''s not the way you spend money. " "Auntie, I''ve thought it over and discussed it with Lengmo. He called a professional manager and made an evaluation form. He thought that this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine could be opened. With the brand of Su family, it''s impossible for it to make a loss." Tang Yaodao. Mrs. Sun took Tang Yao by the hand: "Yao Yao, I know that with the wealth of the Su family, opening a traditional Chinese medicine hospital will not have any impact even if it loses money. But it''s just for my aunt''s sake. Don''t hire that woman. She doesn''t deserve Yuanqian at all." Tang Yao is silent. She also knows that with the status of the sun family in Jincheng, Xing biting is not the right person. "Yao Yao, you and Yuanqian grew up together. You should know how excellent he is. Although you have no predestined relationship with him, you can never find a little liar to be your wife, so you should help your aunt. Don''t hire her, or you will push Yuanqian to the pit of fire." Tang Yao was still silent. Mrs. sun was worried: "Yao Yao, do you want your aunt to kneel down before you agree?" "No Tang Yao pressed and held Mrs. Sun: "aunt, I don''t mean I don''t promise you, but I have to keep my word, so I''m sorry." With that, she stood up and said, "aunt, I''ll go out to entertain the guests first." Although Mrs. sun was a little dissatisfied with Tang Yao''s answer, she didn''t want to push it too hard. She had to send the person to the door and said with emotion and reason, "Yao Yao, you should consider your aunt''s words. Now you are the young grandmother of the Su family. It''s better to keep away from this kind of social girl. If you ruin your reputation, others will think your character is not good." "Well, aunt, I''ll think it over." Tang Yao said politely. Seeing Mrs. sun goodbye, Tang Yao walks back with her skirt. She sees that Su Lengmo is waiting at the end of the corridor. The corner of her mouth goes up and speeds up to his side. "Why are you standing there?" Tang Yao said with a smile. Su Lengmo gently helped her to leave the bangs on her forehead behind her earlobe and said, "wait for you." He took Tang Yao''s hand and took her outside. "Mrs. sun didn''t embarrass you, did she?" "No, we had a good chat, but it seems that we can''t reach an agreement on Miss Xing." Tang Yao simply talked to Mrs. sun again. "Don''t take it to heart. Just do what you want. There''s no need to worry about other people''s ideas." "I know." When they got back to the meeting place, the guests had almost eaten, but the Tang couple, who was taken to Mrs. Su by Shi Mo, were as good as two quails. "Dad, mom." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to say hello. When Tang''s mother saw Tang Yao, her eyes lit up. She ran to her face and touched her hand carefully: "Yao Yao, you''re here. Mom is looking for you. Let''s talk to one side." "Mother in law, we haven''t finished yet. We''ll continue to eat later. I can teach you how to chat with a real lady. Your previous hobbies are really vulgar." Mrs. Su''s voice rang out. Tang Yao obviously felt that Tang''s mother, who was holding her hand, was obviously stiff. "Mother in law, I don''t need to. I''m from a small place, and my hobby can''t be compared with that of a real lady like you." Tang mother quickly begged for mercy: "Yao Yao, let''s go." With that, she left with Tang Yao in a hurry. After arriving at a bush that few people passed by, Tang''s mother let go of Tang Yao''s hand and glared at her angrily: "Tang Yao, what do you mean? Are you happy to let your mother-in-law humiliate me and your father? Don''t you think it''s particularly glorious that we''re disgraced? " Looking at her like this, Tang Yao hissed and said, "Mom, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go back first. Lengmo is still waiting for me." Tang''s mother stares at her back as she turns to leave. Suddenly, there is a chill in her eyes. Evil comes from the edge of her gallbladder and pours directly at her. She pours Tang Yao on the bush. Tang Yao is knocked down and falls on the cactus next to her. She can''t help humming. Chapter 435 At the moment when Tang Yao fell down, about five black bodyguards emerged from nowhere. Two of them subdued Tang''s confused mother on the ground, and the other three helped Tang Yao up carefully. "You tell the boss that the young lady is injured." "Good." Tang Yao''s hands and white wedding dress are covered with thorns, and her exposed arms are marked with blood. She looks a little embarrassed. Su Lengmo came to see such a picture. His face was so gloomy that he could wring out water. "Lengmo, you''re here. I''m fine, but I''ve been slightly injured." Tang Yao reluctantly toward him with a smile, said. Su Lengmo silently went to her and squatted down, reached out to pick her up, but was stopped by her. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo asked. "Your legs are not good enough. I''ll go by myself." Tang Yao is worried about Su Lengmo''s legs. He has walked a lot today. There is no need for him to hold her. It will only aggravate his leg injury. Su Lengmo didn''t answer, but insisted on holding her, looked down at the Tang mother who was suppressed by the two bodyguards, and said: "take her away." After that, he took Tang''s mother and left. He ignored her shouting and barking: "Su Lengmo, I''m Tang Yao''s mother. Even if I let her die, no one dares to say anything about me. You have no right to catch me, otherwise I''ll call the police, and I''ll accuse you of deliberately hurting me." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao upright and upright, and Tang''s mother''s voice is getting smaller and smaller behind her. The person in charge of the church came up and said respectfully, "Su Shao, please take the young lady into the guest room first. We have a special personal doctor here. Let them show the young lady first." Su Lengmo nodded and carried the man into the reception room. As soon as he put the man on the bed, five private doctors came with medicine boxes and lined up. "See, don''t hurt her." "OK, Su Shao." A few private doctors responded with fear. They came forward and carefully checked Tang Yao''s body. Apart from being stabbed, there was no big problem with everything else. They were relieved. "Su Shao, madam Shao''s injury is not serious. Just pick out the thorn." One of them said. Su Lengmo''s face is not slightly better because of the doctor''s words, just standing at the bedside, concise said: "prick." "All right." In Su Lengmo''s eyes, everyone is under great pressure to pick Tang Yao''s thorn. Every time he picks out a thorn, Tang Yao''s brow is wrinkled. Su Lengmo can''t see it. He picks up the person who is sitting by the bed to pick Tang Yao''s thorn: "get out of the way." That person obediently rolled to one side, dare not make a mistake. "Lengmo, be gentle. You frighten people." Tang Yao said jokingly. Su Lengmo took a look at her, then lowered his head to pick on her. He frowned tightly. "Lengmo, I don''t hurt. Don''t do that." Tang Yao reaches out to help Su Lengmo smooth the wrinkles on her forehead. Su Lengmo grabs her hand to help him smooth his forehead wrinkles and whispers: "don''t move." "Su Shao, we think it''s better for lady Shao to take off her wedding dress first. She should have many thorns." One of the private doctors said carefully. Su Lengmo turns his head and shoots at him with a cold look, which makes the doctor shut his mouth. "Su Shao, I''m just making a suggestion. I don''t mean anything else." "Get out and watch out. I''ll tell you to come in again." "Yes, Su Shao." The private doctors left smoothly. "Lengmo, you''ve scared them away. You''re fierce. Be careful. I don''t want you any more." Tang Yao deliberately joked in a relaxed tone. She didn''t like to see Su Leng''s strangeness. "Wife, don''t talk now. I''m very angry." Su Lengmo took a look at her and said directly. Said angry, but still gently want to help Tang Yao take off the wedding dress, the result was stopped by Tang Yao. "Lengmo, I''ll do it myself." Tang Yaodao. "Well?" Su Lengmo just gently lengthened the sound of the word, Tang Yao did not dare to fight with him. Su Lengmo helps her to take off her clothes as she wishes. Seeing that her white back is covered with thin thorns, his deep black pupil sinks and has the impulse to kill. "Damn it Su Lengmo said with gnashing teeth. Tang Yao couldn''t see her back, so she didn''t know what the injury was like. She reached for Su Lengmo''s hand and said gently, "don''t be angry. I''m really OK." After a pause: "I''m going to have a thank-you banquet with you at the hotel in the evening." Su Lengmo didn''t say anything, but continued to help Tang Yao pick out the thorns. When the thorns were all picked out, he called the private doctors in and asked them to give Tang Yao medicine. After taking the medicine, Su Lengmo called Shi Mo and said, "go and tell everyone that the thank you banquet tonight will be cancelled." Tang Yao, who is being bandaged by the doctor, hears that the thank-you banquet is about to be cancelled. She pushes the doctor away, gets out of bed, walks barefoot to Su Lengmo and says, "why cancel the thank-you banquet?" Su Lengmo looked down at her feet, then held her up, strode to the bed, gently put her down, and ordered the doctor to bandage her. "Lengmo..." "Wife, I''ll tell you about the thank you banquet when it''s finished." Tang Yao had to swallow what she wanted to say. Five private doctors braved the cold air from Su Lengmo and gave Tang Yao medicine. After dressing up, everyone was relieved and said, "Su Shao, the injury on his wife has been wrapped up. If you don''t have anything else to do, we''ll leave first." Su Lengmo waved his hand, and others left the reception room relieved, leaving the couple a space to be alone. "Lengmo, I''m sorry." Tang Yao said softly. Su Lengmo looked at her drooping head, a face of guilt, he sighed, went to hold people in his arms, whispered: "wife, I''m not angry with you, I''m just angry with me, I know your mother is unkind to you, but also let you leave with her, you''re just stabbed, next time in case of life-threatening, what do you want me to do?" "Sorry, it''s my fault." Tang Yao said: "it will not be like this again. I will put my safety first and never let anyone hurt me so easily." Su Lengmo just gently stroked her hair, said: "your mother, how do you want to deal with it?" "I''ll leave it to you." Tang Yao gently rubbed Su Lengmo''s chest: "in the future, I will only have you and my brother two relatives." Chapter 436 "Relatives don''t need too much. I can play the role of father, mother, brother and lover for you by myself." Su Lengmo said: "so you don''t like, you can stay away, there is no need to consider their feelings, because I am the most important person in your life." Tang Yao broke her tears and laughed. She relied on Su Lengmo wholeheartedly. She whispered softly: "it''s good to marry you, Lengmo. Also, I don''t want to cancel the thank-you banquet. I want to accept everyone''s blessing. Anyway, I don''t care. I''m so hypocritical. " Su Lengmo looks down at the way she plays, eyes full of connivance, way: "good, don''t cancel." "Lengmo, you are the best and I love you the most." Tang Yao props up to kiss Su Lengmo. As a result, she accidentally pulls her body to the place where she was stabbed. She can''t help but snort. Su Lengmo''s face sank, hands pressed her shoulder, way: "don''t move." "Well, I don''t move. Don''t be angry. You''ve scared me just now. My heart is beating wildly now." Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand and puts it on her chest. Sure enough, her heart beats a little too fast. "Don''t face me sternly in the future, or I''ll feel bad, even though I know you''re not murdering me." Su Leng Moming knows that Tang Yao is actually acting like a coqueter, but her little woman''s appearance is still very helpful in her heart. "I won''t face you any more." He promised. Tang Yao this just sweet smile voice: "this is my favorite husband." Su Lengmo is completely take her a little way, just some helpless connivance of stroking her hair, "later to protect yourself, don''t let yourself hurt, or I will really be angry." ¡°yes sir¡£¡± Tang Yao gives Su Lengmo a funny gift. "You''re the only one." Su Lengmo flicked on her forehead. "Lengmo, it''s time for us to go out, or other people should worry." "Well, it''s time to get out." He also wanted to find Tang''s mother''s bad luck. He had connived at Tang Yao''s face before, so that they would have no fear. He thought that if Tang Yao was hurt, there would never be any problem. Tang Yao doesn''t know Su Lengmo''s mind. She just leaves the reception room with Su Lengmo''s help. "Yao Yao, are you ok? How are you hurt?" Sun Meng took the lead in running up, looking at her hand with gauze, nervously asked: "is it serious?" "It''s OK, but Lengmo is too nervous." Tang Yao shook his head: "my injury is just a small one. I can remove the gauze at night." "If you have something to do, don''t try to be brave. Anyway, the wedding has been held. It doesn''t matter whether you attend the thank you banquet at night." Sun mengdao. "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Come on, smile. Don''t make me suffer from any incurable disease." Tang Yao raised her hand and pinched sun Meng''s cheek. It''s hard to joke. Sun Meng patted her hand: "don''t make a joke, be careful that Su Shao is angry, tie you to the bed, implement ten torture, let you three days and three nights all can''t get out of bed." Tang Yao saw that there were still a lot of people behind her. She had a burning face and said, "don''t talk nonsense." Sun Meng shrugged his shoulders and stood aside. Mrs. Su came up and said, "are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? " "Mom, it''s OK. It''s just a small injury. As long as you have a good rest, it will be OK." Tang Yao said. Mrs. Su nodded and looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, are you going to cancel the evening''s thank you banquet?" "If Tang Yao doesn''t agree, just go on. Her injuries are still under control." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and says. "OK, the evening''s thank-you banquet will go on normally, but if you are not feeling well, don''t be too reluctant. Anyway, the media has reported your marriage today, starting with the video taken for Tang Yao this morning. I''ve heard that this wedding has caused a lot of heated discussion on the Internet, and everyone evaluates you as men and women." Said Mrs. Su, catching up with the fashion. "Mom, we''ve been online about our marriage?" Tang Yao asked in surprise. But think of yesterday''s group of professional photography and make-up team, all this seems to become reasonable. "Let Lengmo take you back to have a rest first. The thank-you banquet is held at 8:30 p.m., and all the people present are friends who are close to the Su family, so don''t put too much pressure on them." Suf is humane. Tang Yao nodded: "I see, Ma." Su Lengmo escorts Tang Yao to the parking lot. The guests who have not left are arranged by Mrs. Su to see them off. Approaching the parking lot, a dark shadow emerged from the side of the car and blocked their way. Su Lengmo subconsciously protects Tang Yao behind him. He takes a close look and sees that the person in front of him is not Tang Fu, who else can he be. His black eyes squint and emit a sharp light from inside. He didn''t go to his trouble yet, but he sent it to his door by himself. At the same time, he dealt with it together. Tang''s father knelt down in front of Tang Yao unexpectedly and said in tears: "Yao Yao, your mother and I are wrong. You see, it''s not easy for us to raise you. Let your mother go this time." Tang Yao looks at Tang''s father kneeling in front of him. There is a flash of complexity in her eyes. At last, she just hides behind Su Lengmo and whispers: "Lengmo, I don''t want to see him now." Su Lengmo nods, raises his hand, and is about to make a gesture to the bodyguard in the dark. As a result, someone is faster than him. He sees a black figure, like an angry leopard, directly knocking Tang Fu down and beating people under him. "You old bastard, dare to bully my sister. I''ll beat you to death. I''ll see if you dare to hurt her in the future." Tang Jiahao said breathlessly while fighting. Tang''s father was beaten and had no fight back. He was about to be out of breath. In a hurry, Tang Yao grabbed Tang Jiahao''s hand and said in a loud voice, "Jiahao, don''t fight. It will kill you." Tang Jiahao''s eyes are red. He can''t hear Tang Yao''s words at all. He shakes off Tang Yao''s hand and raises his fist to hit someone. The next second, Su Lengmo grabs his hand in mid air. "Enough, Jiahao." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. Tang Jiahao on Su Lengmo''s eyes, the blood in his eyes slowly dissipated, he said: "brother-in-law, you first let go of my hand, I promise, I will never hit people impulsively." Su Lengmo releases Tang Jiahao''s hand. As a result, Tang Jiahao''s backhand gives Tang Fu another punch, which directly knocks people unconscious. He got up from his father Tang and clapped his hands. He gave Su Lengmo and Tang Yao a harmless smile: "brother in law, sister, this man can''t help beating. It''s definitely not that I have too much strength." Tang Yao couldn''t help smoking. "Sister, what do you want to do with this scum?" Tang Jiahao kicked Tang Fu in disgust and asked. Chapter 437 Without any emotion, Tang Yao looked at his father lying on the ground and said, "in the future, he has nothing to do with me, whether he is dead or alive, it''s his own creation." Tang Jiahao scoffed and said: "elder sister, you are too cheap for him, such scum, you should teach him a good lesson, and then throw him to the dump, let him eat garbage for a month." With that, he looked at Su Lengmo: "brother in law, what do you think of my proposal?" "Not bad." Su Lengmo nodded, "it''s up to you to do." "Good." Eager to try, Tang Jiahao reached out and picked up his father, "brother-in-law, I took this scum away. Don''t worry. I promise he won''t appear in front of my sister in a month." "Well." Su Lengmo nodded lightly. Tang Yao stepped forward and stopped Tang Jiahao''s way. He looked at Tang''s father, who was beaten black and blue, and said, "don''t kill anyone." "Elder sister, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. I''m very good at dealing with people." Tang Jiahao patted his chest and assured. Tang Yao raised her hand to help him arrange his clothes and said gently, "go." Tang Jiahao nodded and dragged his father away. Su Lengmo put his hand around Tang Yao and said, "get on the bus." "Lengmo, why don''t you send two people to follow me? I''m afraid Jiahao will kill me. Anyway, he is the father of Jiahao and me." But what he did, let her can''t help the chill, no longer want to recognize. "Good." Su Lengmo doesn''t have any objection. She calls Shi Mo and asks him to send two people to follow Tang Jiahao. She doesn''t want him to do anything radical. After giving orders, Su Lengmo hangs up and takes Tang Yao into the car. When he gets on the bus, he suddenly covers his raised foot and frowns gently. "Lengmo, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yao anxiously asked: "just hold me, hurt?" She untied her seat belt and was about to get off the bus when Su Lengmo stopped her. "I''m fine." "You look pale and you''re fine." Tang Yao sees Su Lengmo''s forehead is sweating, and her heart is aching. She insists on getting out of the car, trots to the main driver''s seat, holds Su Lengmo in the back, and takes out a clean tissue to help her wipe her forehead. "I''ll take you to the hospital now. I''ll call my mother-in-law later and thank you for the cancellation of the banquet." "You like it. There''s no need to cancel it." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand and says. Tang Yao shakes her head and her eyes are red. She grabs Su Lengmo''s hand with her backhand: "I don''t like it. It''s all external things. It doesn''t mean anything to me at all." Su Lengmo helps Tang Yao wipe away her tears: "don''t cry, I''ll go to the hospital with you." Tang Yao nodded, left the back seat and sat in the driver''s seat. She trembled and tried to put the key in. As a result, she couldn''t put it in. A big hand held her hand and easily put the key in. "Wife, don''t be nervous. I''m fine. I''ll live a long life with you." Su Lengmo whispered in her ear. Tang Yao took a look at him, and her heart calmed down miraculously. She slowly drove the car up, and so left the church, she rushed to the hospital with the fastest speed, let the doctor to Su Lengmo re examination of thighs, the result of the examination is that he had a good recovery of the bone, there are some fractures. Tang Yao felt dizzy in her head. She held the chair in her hand to avoid falling. "If the bone breaks, does it affect the recovery of Lengmo?" She asked with difficulty. "Don''t worry, madam. Su Shao''s condition is not too serious. As long as you don''t hold heavy things during the recovery of your thigh, it can heal slowly in general." The attending doctor soothed. Tang Yao listened, but she felt very guilty. If Su Lengmo hadn''t just held her, this would not have happened. She knew Su Lengmo''s legs hadn''t completely recovered. Why should she let him hold her. "I see. I''ll pay attention later." Tang Yao said in a choked voice. Su Lengmo looked up at her and waved: "you go out first. I want to talk to my wife." The other doctors and nurses backed out. Su Lengmo pulls Tang Yao over and says, "I''m sorry?" Tang Yao shook her head. "No, I just feel that I''m useless. I used to do very well in Gu''s family. But when I came to you, I always let you worry about me." "Little fool, I want you to be stupid forever, so that I can pet you in a proper way." Su Lengmo said with a smile, "if you''re too smart, I won''t be able to use it. The doctor also said that this leg is just a little broken, so you don''t have to worry too much. It will be fine in a few days." Tang Yao squatted in front of Su Lengmo, raised her head and looked at him with clear eyes: "Lengmo, just like you always give all your protection to me, I also want to be strong enough to protect you and not let you be hurt. You are the most important person to me, so if you are hurt a little, I feel special sad." Su Lengmo gently stroked her hair and said, "I know." Tang Yao put her hand on Su Lengmo '' "Well, I promise you that I will protect myself from your fear in the future." Su Lengmo promised. Although he said that, when Tang Yao was really injured, he stood up and protected her from any harm. Tang Yao leaves Su Lengmo''s arms and goes to the window to call Mrs. Su and asks if she can cancel the thank you banquet. Su Lengmo''s leg has a relapse and can''t be too busy. "Is it serious?" On the phone, Mrs. Su asked anxiously. "It''s not serious, but the doctor suggested that it''s better not to rush around too much, so I think it''s better to cancel the thank-you banquet. Anyway, everyone knows that Lengmo and I are married." "I''ll inform the guests that they all know Lengmo''s physical condition, and they won''t deliberately embarrass him. You''d better accompany Lengmo. I''ll see him with your father in a moment. " Said Mrs. su. "All right." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao went back to the bedside, "Lengmo, I''ve asked my mother-in-law to cancel the thank you banquet, you stay well, what to say, what to do, wait until you are well." "As soon as the wedding ceremony was held, you were going to use it on me?" Su Lengmo joked. Chapter 438 "Well, you can''t go back if you''re afraid. Anyway, I''ll take care of you all my life." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo reaches out her hand and pulls Tang Yao to the bed to sit down. She gently helps her to follow her hair and says, "how can I be afraid? I want you to take care of my life, the next life, the next life, so that I can reserve your life, and no one dares to rob you from me." Tang Yao smiles and falls on Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, your sweet words are self-taught now." "Every word I say comes from the bottom of my heart." Su Lengmo lowered her head and gave a kiss on her forehead, "I won''t say sweet words, but for you, I can say a lot of nice words." Tang Yao was completely pleased by Su Lengmo''s words. She raised her hand and gently scratched his chin. She said seriously, "Lengmo, I love you so much. I think I can''t live without you in my life." "I''m not going to let you go." Su Lengmo holds people tightly, and Tang Yao is like a priceless treasure in his arms. He wants to continue to say something. The mobile phone rings and takes it out. It''s Shimo. "What''s the matter?" He picked it up and asked. "Boss, Ms. Tang suddenly has convulsions all over her body and foaming at her mouth. Our people have sent her to your hospital. It''s not clear whether the situation is serious for the time being." When Mo road. "I know. Just don''t let her die." Su Lengmo road. "Well, I''ll tell you when I get there." When Mo hung up the phone. Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao: "Shi Mo just called and said that your mother had convulsions all over her body and foaming at her mouth, but it''s not clear what caused it." After listening, Tang Yao didn''t have much reaction. "When I was a child, she used this tactic to deal with many debtors who came to our family to collect debts." Her tone is light, "those people are afraid that they will cause death, so they are very polite to her every time. It is estimated that they think this move is effective, so every time she thinks it is dangerous, there will be such a situation, and sometimes they even perform very realistically, showing the appearance of shock." Smell speech, Su Lengmo painfully kiss Tang Yao''s hair. "Was it hard before?" He asked. "It''s not hard to say. It''s fake." When Tang Yao thought of her previous hard work, she couldn''t help feeling a little sour. "When I was a child, I saw my parents do everything to borrow money or avoid debt. At that time, I was thinking that it was shameless to be shameless. But when I was young, I thought it was not easy for my parents." "It''s OK. I''ll be back." Su Lengmo hugs people more tightly. They just lean together quietly, never like now. They feel that their hearts are very close to each other. After about ten minutes, Shi Mo''s phone call came again, saying that Tang''s mother had been sent to the hospital and was pushed into the operating room by doctors and nurses. "Do you want to see it?" Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo Tang mother has been sent to the hospital to tell Tang Yao, ask her advice. "I''ll see it later." Tang Yao''s light way. "All right, it''s up to you." Su Lengmo didn''t force her. Anyway, in his heart, he didn''t plan to let Tang Mu go. After nearly an hour, Shi Mo called again to say that Tang''s mother''s condition had stabilized. "Come on, let''s go and see your mother." Tang Yao doesn''t have any objection. She just pushes a wheelchair and carefully holds Su Lengmo in the wheelchair and pushes him out. Tang''s mother has been arranged to the ordinary single ward. She is lying on the bed quietly with a needle hanging from her hand. Her face is pale and her usual rambling is gone. She looks just an old woman. Tang Yao goes to the hospital bed and looks at her mother with complicated eyes. She once gave her life, but she didn''t love her. Until now, what she did has consumed all her longing for her. "How is she?" Tang Yao asked Shi mo. "The doctor said it was epilepsy. If it comes half an hour later, it may be life-threatening." Shi Mo said truthfully. Tang Yao just smiles indifferently and asks Shi Mo to push Su Lengmo out first. She wants to talk to Tang Mu alone. "Can you do it by yourself?" Su Lengmo asked. "Don''t worry, I can do it." Tang Yao affirmed. Su Lengmo nodded: "I''m waiting for you outside. If you have something to call me." He asked Shi Mo to push him out. Tang Yao pulled a chair and sat down. She said, "Mom, you can wake up. You can cheat doctors and nurses, but you can''t cheat me. After all, we are mothers and daughters for more than 20 years." This words a, sure enough, not long, Tang''s mother on the quiet wake up. "How do you know I''m awake?" Mother Tang asked in a dumb voice. "Since I was a child, I''ve seen all kinds of clothes you wear. You''ve used most of them, convulsions all over your body and foaming at your mouth. What''s more, they''re more powerful than real epilepsy patients. How can I not know?" Tang Yao said truthfully. With a sneer, Tang''s mother got up from the bed and glared at Tang Yao: "what''s su Lengmo going to do to me?" "I don''t know." Tang Yao said: "but there was one who hurt me before. Lengmo had his hands and feet cut off directly. This was the lightest and the most serious. He was soaked in water for five days. When he came out, he was almost ulcerated and had psychological shadow. He was afraid of water and needed to see a psychologist every day. Finally, he became a madman, Now I can only live in a mental hospital. " Tang''s mother''s body trembled subconsciously. "You scared me, didn''t you?" Tang''s mother gritted her teeth. Tang Yao smile innocuous: "how can I scare you, I said is the truth, before you repeatedly embarrass me, Lengmo did not move you, but because you are my mother, but now, do you think I can treat you as a mother?" Tang mother''s hands tightly grasped the quilt and said in a trembling voice, "what do you mean by that?" "That''s what my mother thought." Tang Yao said: "since my mother likes to do things to others, I will treat her in her own way and let you have a taste of it." "You... You dare." Tang''s mother said: "I''m your mother. It''s against the law to kill my mother. If I have any problems, I''ll sue you directly. I want everyone to know your true face and let them see how you treat your mother." "Mother killing?" Tang Yao seems to have heard some fabulous joke, "mother, how can I kill you? It''s against the law. We are all civilized people. Don''t make such a bad remark. People will misunderstand you when they hear it." Mother Tang almost vomited blood. Chapter 439 She never knew that Tang Yao had such a sophistry. However, Tang Yao, who was like this, made her feel very strange and afraid. She had an impulse to run away because she had a hunch that Tang Yao was really going to fight her this time. "Tang Yao, Yao Yao, listen to my mother. She didn''t mean to push you just now. That''s just a flash in her mind. She doesn''t know what she''s doing." Tang''s mother pounces on Tang Yao and grabs her. She says, begging for mercy. "You forgive mom. This time, mom will treat you as if you were a grandparent. What''s delicious and fun is close to you, and you won''t be more patriarchal. You and your brother are equally important in mom''s heart." Tang Yao is not moved, just watching Tang''s mother''s performance. "Yao Yao, you say a word, you are silent, mother feels flustered." Mother Tang begged. "Go on, I find it fun to watch you direct and act." The corners of Tang Yao''s mouth turned up and her tone was light. But Tang''s mother could hear the irony. She was stunned and subconsciously released Tang Yao''s hand. She looked at her on guard: "Yao Yao, what''s your attitude? I''m your mother "I know you are my mother. If it wasn''t for my mother, do you think I could connive you to give me anything for so many years?" Tang Yao asked. "What do you want?" Mother Tang asked. "Mom, you don''t have to ask me what I want. You should ask Lengmo what he wants to do to you. He is very angry because of my injury. I can''t make Lengmo sad for a mother who doesn''t love me at all." Tang Yaodao. Tang''s mother''s face suddenly changed, her eyes turned around, looking around to see if there was anything sharp in the ward. Even if she was dying, she had to pull Tang Yao as a cushion. "Don''t look. There''s nothing you can defend yourself." Tang Yao mercilessly directly exposed Tang''s mother''s careful thinking: "in the past, when you were a mother, you could connive at your occasionally domineering and unreasonable, but now, I suddenly don''t want to treat you as an elder. Naturally, you have no chance to hurt me." Tang''s mother was more nervous. Regardless of Tang''s mother''s mental activities, Tang Yao stood up and looked at her condescensively: "Mom, this is the last time I call you. We will have nothing to do with each other in the future. I will ask Lengmo to tell our mother and daughter of their severance in person. As for father, he has been taken away by Jiahao. As for what Jiahao will do to him, I can''t guarantee, Anyway, you two live long enough. There''s no need to live so long. " With that, she turned and walked, straight back. Tang''s mother looked at her back resentfully, but this time, she did not dare to rush up and beat Tang Yao under her body. Without Tang Yao''s connivance, she is a powerless common people. Tang Yao left the ward, went to Su Lengmo and said, "let''s go back to the ward first. The people inside will be taken care of by Shi Mo first. What do you want to do with her? Wait until your injury is healed." "Whatever you want." Su Lengmo has no objection. He turned his head and looked at Shi Mo, "take care of her. Don''t let her have an accident without my order. Do you understand?" "I see, boss." Shi Mo said. Tang Yao went around to push Su Lengmo behind the wheelchair and went back to the ward. She said, "I''ve made it clear to her. In the future, I''ll really have only you and Jiahao." Su Lengmo put his hand on Tang Yao''s stomach, "in the future, we will have children. When you become a mother, you will treat him well and give him all the maternal love you lack, so that he can become the happiest child in the world." Tang Yao looked down at her belly, her eyes darkened, and said with a bitter smile, "Lengmo, maybe we won''t have our own children in the future." "There will be." Su Lengmo firmly said: "adoption is also considered. Strange estimation is that we will also consider it clearly. At that time, you will be a mother. What do you want your child to become, educate him well and make him the best person you think." Relying on Su Lengmo, Tang Yao really slowly fantasizes that she will have a child in the future. Su Lengmo''s master is outside and her master is inside. They cooperate to provide for the child. "Good! So I am a qualified wife and mother. " She whispered. It''s always her fault that she can''t have a child and a half. If there is a child in her life, she can educate her attentively and not let her be wronged. There was a knock outside the door. Tang Yao went to open the door. It was Sun Meng and ye long who beat them. "How''s su Shao?" Sun Meng asked. "The doctor said that the thigh is not all right, and the bone is cracked. Now I can only rest, so I asked my mother-in-law to cancel the evening thank you banquet." Tang Yao said. "Su Shao''s body is more important." Sun Mengchao and Tang Yao blinked: "but honey, the most important part of your wedding is still at the thank you banquet. At the beginning, we had a good discussion with Su Shao for two days to decide what surprise we should give you, but it was cancelled. We can only say that you and the surprise are predestined." "Surprise?" Tang Yao turned to see Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, you didn''t tell me." "It''s all cancelled. There''s no need to tell you. I''m afraid you''re sorry." Su Lengmo said, "you like surprises. I will prepare more for you in the future." Tang Yao shook his head, "as long as you accompany me, it''s the biggest surprise." Sun Meng beside exaggerated shaking shoulder, "dear, you numb up, and Su Shao is really no less let." "So he and I became husband and wife." Tang Yao is not polite to accept sun Meng''s praise. Sun Meng smoked the corner of his mouth and poked Ye Longsheng on one side: "Longsheng, listen to me, learn more in the future. Compared with Su Shao, you are just like a Muggle. Be careful that I''m not satisfied and I''ll dump you and find another one." "I''ll try." Wild dragon wins possessive embrace sun Meng''s waist, "but cold Mo is a kind of love, I''m really not sure can compare with him." "That''s true." Sun Meng really nodded, "like Su Shao, it''s hard to find a second one in the world. This man can definitely refresh the recognition of a new good man." Ye Longsheng raised his hand and pinched sun Meng''s nose: "Meng Meng, you say that, but I want to be jealous." "It''s to make you jealous, so that you can know that you are better to me." Sun Meng said haughtily. Zhang Chengxu looks at them flirting and scolding. He feels a little uncomfortable. He coughs and goes to Su Lengmo: "boss, what can I do for you?" "Yes, you can find one as soon as possible. Don''t take a single dog among the couples." Su Lengmo is serious and joking. Zhang Chengxu only felt that his heart had been hurt by 10000 points. Chapter 440 "Boss, now that you are married to your sister-in-law, your mouth is getting more and more poisonous." Zhang Chengxu said. Tang Yao picked an eyebrow: "Cheng Xu, you are cursing me around the corner, saying that my mouth is poisonous?" "Sister-in-law, how dare I? I''m praising you two. Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black." Zhang Chengxu deliberately said: "this fine traditional virtue, you continue to maintain." Tang Yao was amused by his words: "I really hope you can find a woman who can control your mouth poison as soon as possible." Zhang Chengxu''s eyes were dim, and he had to smile: "sister-in-law, thanks for your good words, I will find a virtuous and generous woman as soon as possible, and I will bring her to you to have a look." "Good." Tang Yao subconsciously looked at Sun Meng and said. Sun Meng suddenly snapped his fingers: "Cheng Xu, do you really want to find it? I recently met a girl. I heard that her family is also in business. She is very good-natured and well-educated, and she is also good-looking. I think it should be the type you like. Do you want to have a try? " Zhang Chengxu''s smile almost didn''t stop. He said, "let''s talk about it then." Sun Meng shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t force it. "Su Shao, when you''re ready, you''d better treat us as hosts. We''ve been planning all night for your wedding, so we need your meal very much." Sun Meng joked. "Well, when I''m ready, I''ll invite you." Su Lengmo mouth up, solemnly said. Sun Meng whistled: "cool! Sun Shao, I like your generous appearance. Get better soon and make a good man with Yao Yao. Maybe next year you will be able to hold a big fat boy. " "A dream." Tang Yao called, her body is not easy to get pregnant, but also specifically mention this matter, this is not in her and Su Lengmo''s body salt? "Honey, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to remind Su Shao to put the baby on the agenda. Whether it''s test tube or adoption, there must be a child between you." Sun Meng took a look at Tang Yao: "I think in your case, maybe the test tube baby who tries two or three times can succeed. What do you think?" "Let it be." Tang Yao lowered her eyes slightly. "Maybe one day in the future, I will be pregnant." With that, she raised her head, and then showed a smile, "don''t mention the child''s business, fate to always have." Sun Meng opened his mouth and finally closed it obediently. "By the way, my aunt didn''t mean to embarrass brother sun and miss Xing, did she?" Tang Yao changed the subject. "I don''t know. They just asked elder brother to go back to sun''s house. As for Xing biting, I don''t know if she went with her." Sun Meng didn''t agree: "if it wasn''t for the similarity between her and you, I haven''t seen where she matched my elder brother." "Emotional things, which can use those restrictions." Tang Yao said. "So it is." Sun Meng said: "anyway, it''s just a love affair. It''s still too early to achieve the right result." "That''s the reason." Tang Yao was about to continue to say something when Su Qimo''s voice came from outside the door: "brother, are you ok?" Sound to, people to, followed by Wu Yuanyuan. "I had hardly finished seeing off the guests when I arrived." Suqimo went to the bedside: "brother, how''s your leg? Can you still walk? " "I can''t be lame." Su Lengmo''s tone is light. "It''s OK. I just heard from my mother that you and your sister-in-law had cancelled the evening''s thank you banquet, which scared me out in a cold sweat. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your legs." Su Qimo worried: "brother, you are well in the hospital. I will try my best to learn more from Secretary Zhou about the company. I won''t let you leave the hospital and do a lot of actions." "Well, if you don''t understand, you should ask more questions. Don''t be a fool. Secretary Zhou and his grandfather have been responsible for their work for many years. They have a lot of practical experience in unexpected situations. You won''t lose money if you learn from her. In the future, half of the industry must be managed by you." Su Lengmo road. Suqimo was embarrassed and laughed twice, "brother, don''t make fun of me. Half a bucket of water like me can only give you a hand at most. If you want to really manage a big company, I''m afraid you''ll have to go bankrupt." "There''s no coward in my su family. You don''t have to belittle yourself." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. Su Qimo shrugged his shoulders: "brother, it''s not self abasement, it''s self-knowledge. I''ve planned it, and I''ll do it for you in the future. Anyway, with you in Su''s group, Yuanyuan and I won''t be hungry." With that, he suddenly raised his hand and patted his head, "almost forgot the business." He pulled Wu Yuanyuan and said, "brother, I''ve arranged Yuanyuan to be my assistant in our company. Anyway, we will be a family. Let her know in advance that the company''s operation is also good. It''s not tiring to work with husband and wife. The key is that she can supervise me to work hard Su Lengmo gave Wu Yuanyuan a faint look and didn''t refuse: "it''s up to you." "Thank you, big brother." Su Qimo turned his head and looked at Wu Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I said that the eldest brother would not have any opinions. Everyone will be a family in the future. It''s too late for him to love you." Wu Yuanyuan nodded cleverly. "I''m not going to do the work before Yuanyuan?" Tang Yao asked casually. "Qimo was afraid that I would be wronged in the previous company, so he asked me to resign. I''ll go to the company to help him in a few days." Wu Yuan Yuan shyly smile: "Qimo recently learn how to manage the company some hard, I''m afraid he''s tired, so the original job to quit." "That''s OK. A piece of work can also enhance feelings." Tang Yao raised her hand and patted Wu Yuanyuan''s head: "if he is too strict with you in his work, you can tell me and Lengmo. I''ll let Lengmo talk about him. Don''t press him in your heart if you have any grievances." "Sister Tang Yao, I will." Wu Yuanyuan hesitated and said, "sister Tang Yao, did you really cancel the thank you banquet? I heard Qimo say that the evening''s thank you banquet was very grand. All the people invited were the most dignified people in Jincheng. It''s a pity that it was cancelled. " "Lengmo''s legs are not all right. It''s not easy to give me this grand wedding. I''m sure other guests will understand how I can continue to insist on the evening''s thank you banquet for my own sake." Tang Yaodao. Wu Yuanyuan nodded to understand: "I think today''s wedding is grand enough." Su Qimo''s mobile phone rang untimely. He picked it up. He didn''t know what the people over there said. He said in a loud voice: "what did you say? How could the document disappear? All right, I''ll be there now. " Chapter 441 With that, he hung up the phone and said, "elder brother, sister-in-law, a document I gave to my subordinates has been lost by him. I''ll go and have a look at it first, and then come to see you in the evening." He pulled on Wu Yuanyuan and left in a hurry. "It seems that Qimo has matured a lot in this period of time." Tang Yaodao. "It''s a lot more mature." Su Lengmo echoed. Sun Meng and ye Longsheng stayed in the ward for another half an hour, and they left. In the ward, only Tang Yao and Su Lengmo were left. "Do you really want Wu Yuanyuan to join the company?" Tang Yao asked. "Don''t worry, she can''t make waves in the company. Almost all the people in the company are mine. I know exactly how Qimo behaves in the company during this period." Su Lengmo said. "Did you ask someone to watch Qimo?" Tang Yao asked curiously. "No, it''s just to show people how he behaves and whether it''s really the way he behaves." "Is the answer satisfactory to you?" "Just passed." Su Lengmo gave the evaluation of Su Qimo, and the passing score was already quite good. After all, Su Qimo, who used to only eat, drink and play, was directly negative in his heart. "It seems that having a girlfriend is different." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo nodded. "If you can find the real Wu Yuanyuan, maybe it can promote a relationship between her and Qimo. Anyway, Wu Yuanyuan''s temperament is copied according to the original owner. Maybe even she forgot what she was before." Tang Yaodao. "Maybe." Su Lengmo pulls Tang Yao to sit down: "I have sent someone to find the real Wu Yuanyuan, but there is no news yet." "Take your time. As long as people are still alive, you can always find them. When the time comes, you can change people unconsciously." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo nodded. ¡­¡­ On the bus, Wu Yuanyuan only felt that her nose was itchy. She raised her hand and touched her nostril. While driving, she watched Wu Yuanyuan''s suqimo and grabbed her hand: "what''s the matter, are you not feeling well?" "No Wu Yuanyuan obediently said: "Qimo, you just put me down on the way. If you have a job, go ahead and come to me for dinner in the evening." "Won''t you accompany me to the company?" "I am not an employee of the company now. If I accompany you in the past, others will only think that you use both public and private, which is not good for you to shape your dignity." Wu Yuanyuan held Su Qimo''s hand in his backhand: "Qimo, I also want to be with you all the time, but everyone needs to work hard to create their own value. Otherwise, no matter how rich the family is, they are just a waste without any contribution. I think you are a serious person, which will make me have a sense of admiration, I don''t ask you to be the general manager or director of the company. Even if you start from the grass-roots level, as long as you can make some achievements, I think you are also good. " Smell speech, Su Qimo is very useful, want to hold all good things in front of Wu Yuanyuan. "To you, I will work hard and not let you down." Suqimo said with high morale. "Come on! You are the best Wu Yuanyuan got close to Su Qimo and gave him a kiss. Su Qimo felt a little fluttering in the moment. He wanted to hold the best in the world to Wu Yuanyuan. "Qimo, just park there and put me down. It''s important to get busy with work first. Come here in the evening and I''ll cook for you myself." Wu Yuanyuan pointed to the front and said. Su Qimo nodded and drove to Wu Yuanyuan''s designated place to stop. Wu Yuanyuan unfastened his seat belt and said in suqimo''s ear, "Qimo, I bought a bottle of the best wine yesterday. In the evening, we can have a candlelight dinner. After dinner, I''ll take care of it." With that, her cheeks red bleeding, like a red apple, waiting for people to pick. As soon as Su Qimo''s eyes brightened, his breathing became urgent. "Yuanyuan, you mean..." "Qimo, I''m leaving. You''ll come back early in the evening." With that, Wu Yuanyuan quickly opened the car door, got off, and trotted away with his handbag. Su Qimo looks at Wu Yuanyuan from the window and laughs like a fool. He has been an ascetic for some time since he was with Wu Yuanyuan. He broke his record. He thought he would suffer for some time. He didn''t expect that Wu Yuanyuan would let go so soon. He feels like a dream. Thinking of meeting Wu Yuanyuan in the evening, Su Qimo is full of energy. After su Qimo''s car left, Wu Yuanyuan came out from another direction, his eyes narrowed, and looked at the car that had been driving for a certain distance. With a cold hiss, he left in the opposite direction. When he arrived at the villa Huo Qisheng bought as a woman, the housekeeper welcomed him and said, "Miss Wu." "Is Huo Shao there?" Wu Yuanyuan road. "It''s in the study on the second floor, but the young lady seems to be in a bad mood. You''d better be careful when you speak, or if you step on a mine, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Said the housekeeper kindly. "Thank you. I''ll try." Wu Yuanyuan took a deep breath and went straight upstairs. Standing in front of the study, he knocked on the door. He only opened the door after he got permission inside. As soon as he entered, he smelled a choking smell of smoke. She coughed several times. "Huo Shao." Wu Yuanyuan walked over and said, "No. Huo Qisheng took a hard breath of smoke, "Su Lengmo and Tang Yao''s thank you banquet canceled?" "Well." Wu Yuanyuan nodded, but thinking that Huo Qisheng couldn''t see her with his back to his body, he said, "it''s said that Su Lengmo''s injured leg is cracked, so Tang Yao insisted on canceling the thank you banquet." "If you say cancel, cancel. What should I do if I have prepared so much before?" Huo Qisheng''s voice sounds a little dangerous. "Huo Shao, we may have to find another way." Wu Yuanyuan looks at Huo Qisheng in women''s clothes, but he can''t help feeling uncomfortable. A tall man likes to wear women''s clothes. With a sneer, Huo suddenly turned around, raised his hand and slapped Wu Yuanyuan directly. He fan the man to the ground. At the moment when Wu Yuanyuan fell to the ground, she was still a little confused. She didn''t know what Huo Qisheng was angry about. "Waste, I can''t even do this little thing well." Huo Qisheng looked down at her and said angrily. Wu Yuanyuan got up from the ground, covered his swollen cheek with his right hand, and lowered his head: "Huo Shao, I don''t understand what I did wrong." "You''re wrong because you don''t have a good grasp of the whole situation, which makes Su Lengmo relapse. If you accept it well, you should help the host to solve his problems. It''s not like you don''t know anything, it''s just like a waste." Huo Qisheng has no good spirit to accuse a way. I don''t know if it''s the reason for wearing women''s clothes, so his tone is a little bit of girl''s acrimony. Chapter 442 Wu Yuanyuan raises her head and looks at Huo Qisheng''s heavily made up face. She always feels very uncomfortable. She lowers her head in a hurry. As a result, Huo Qisheng catches the flash of emotion on her face. He grabs Wu Yuanyuan''s chin directly. "What was that look in your eyes? Look down on my dress? " Huo Qisheng said in a deep voice. Wu Yuanyuan shook his head, "Huo Shao, I didn''t. no matter what you become in my eyes, you are the most handsome and powerful man." "Shut up! Am I not beautiful now? Why handsome, not beautiful? After so many years with me, you don''t even know what I like. I really don''t know what I''m doing with you. " "Huo Shao, I have not." Wu Yuanyuan hesitated, "I''m just not used to the way you wear women''s clothes. In fact, your dress is very beautiful, fashionable, intellectual, generous and charming. Even a real woman may not look better than you." As a result, as soon as she finished, she got another slap on her face. The two distinct palm marks on her face were just very symmetrical. Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his heart was filled with unspeakable grievances. Su Qimo''s face flashed in his mind unexpectedly. A man called playboy, but he was kind to her in his way. How can she think of suqimo? Huo Qisheng is her favorite. "Tell me, what are you thinking?" Huo Qisheng pushed Wu Yuanyuan to the window and pressed the person on it. Her body was half suspended in the back. "Huo Shao, I''m just trying to figure out what to do to realize your revenge plan." Wu Yuanyuan randomly pulled out an excuse. Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows. "Tell me about it." "Huo Shao, I decided to have a relationship with Su Qimo. I can''t bear the wolf." Wu Yuanyuan''s face slightly deviated, and he did not dare to look into Huo Qisheng''s eyes. "Su Qimo now wants to turn me to bed. As long as I give him a taste of sweetness, I think my marriage with him should not be far away." "Are you sure he''s got you and won''t leave you like a shoe?" Huo Qisheng said sarcastically. "Huo Shao, I can trust Su Qimo. He is a fool in some aspects. In fact, he is very good at cheating. The worst one is Su Lengmo. He is so good that he can easily see through other people''s ideas." Wu Yuanyuan said: "if we want to deal with him, we can only get close to the people around him. Su Qimo is his younger brother. If we can marry him earlier, our plan will be half successful." "Not bad." Huo Qisheng nodded. Wu Yuanyuan eyes a joy, "Huo Shao also agree with my plan?" "Of course, selling your first night is not cheap, can let a man to you, how to see is you earn." Huo Qisheng pinched Wu Yuanyuan''s face and said sarcastically. Wu Yuanyuan''s face suddenly became pale. Her upper and lower lips kept pounding. Her voice trembled and said, "Huo Shao, what do you mean by that?" "Literally." Huo Qisheng said: "that''s all you have." Wu Yuanyuan took a deep breath and said, "what Huo Shao said is that it''s my honor to be able to use a little value to help you do things." "If only you knew." Huo Qisheng said, "don''t make any more mistakes. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "Yes, Huo Shao." Wu Yuanyuan said respectfully. "You can go away. Don''t come here if you have nothing to do." Huo Qisheng said: "I''ll call you when I have something to do. Although there''s already a ghost in my dress, it''s hard to guarantee that Su Lengmo won''t suspect that there''s another one, so it''s better to be careful." "Good." Wu Yuanyuan took a deep breath, "Huo Shao, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Huo did not answer. Wu Yuanyuan walked back to the door step by step and put her hand on the doorknob. She didn''t know what she thought. She suddenly turned around and ran to Huo Qisheng and hugged him from behind. "Huo Shao, can''t you really think about me?" She has been a virgin for more than 20 years. For the sake of her mission, she wants to dedicate her life to a man she doesn''t love at all. She hopes that Huo Qisheng will be able to export to retain her, but it''s a pity Huo Qisheng fell over his shoulder and threw Wu Yuanyuan to the ground. "Wu Yuanyuan, if you dare to touch me casually in the future, it''s not as easy as falling over your shoulder." With that, he went straight away. Wu Yuanyuan lies on the ground, looking at Huo Qisheng''s back in despair. "Ah... Why do you do this to me? What''s wrong with me. " Wu Yuanyuan lay on the ground, tears flowing out uncontrollably, "Huo Shao, Qi Sheng, I''ve done so much, can''t you really like me?" No one gave her an answer. Don''t know how long to cry, Wu Yuanyuan just slowly pick up a good mood, tears whirling eyes flashed a touch of firmness. "Huo Shao, since these are what you want, I will help you. If you want Su Lengmo and Tang Yao to die, I will try to let them die." Wu Yuanyuan said with gnashing teeth. She went into the bathroom and simply washed. After making sure there was no problem, she left the room. "What about Huo Shaoren?" Wu Yuanyuan didn''t see Huo Qisheng when he went downstairs. "Miss has left." The housekeeper offered a box, "this is what the lady asked me to give you. It''s for men and women. You can drink it and the water for men sometime. It''s guaranteed that you will be able to bathe in immortals all night." Wu Yuanyuan stares at the box and finally reaches for it. "I see." She said, almost gnashing her teeth. "Miss Wu, if you think the effect is good after using it, you can ask me to take it again. I have a lot more, which can absolutely guarantee the quality between you." The housekeeper said dutifully. Wu Yuanqi almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth, she took the box and turned away. "Miss Wu, don''t forget to report to me the feeling after use. I''ll prepare new ones for you. I''m sure you''ll like it." The housekeeper said at the back. Wu Yuanyuan was angry and angry. She tightly grasped the box in her hand and wanted to turn back to beat the housekeeper. "Miss Wu, don''t go so fast. I haven''t told you anything else." Wu Yuanyuan threw away the box and went back to fight with the housekeeper. Although the housekeeper was a little old, he was very agile and nimble to avoid Wu Yuanyuan''s attack. "Don''t you dare to talk nonsense, or I''ll shoot you." Wu Yuanyuan finally took out the gun, pointed to the housekeeper, not angry said. "Miss Wu, if a woman always loses her temper, she will get angry easily." Said the housekeeper, fearless of the gun on his head. Wu Yuan Yuan a force, the gun to the deeper, "you think, I dare not shoot you, right?" "How can it be that Miss Wu, as an outstanding member of the Huo family, has not lost her life, so even if you shoot me now, I will never feel wronged." The housekeeper said with a smile. Wu Yuanyuan was frustrated and didn''t want to waste her time on the housekeeper. She put away her gun, bent over to pick up the box on the ground and went away. Chapter 443 Wu Yuanyuan drove away from the villa and sped up in the driveway. The car ran away like a sharp arrow. In the middle of the road, she saw the railings that people used to build roads and put them in the center. Her eyes narrowed and she hit them directly, and the railings fell to one side one after another. Her car sped away, and soon a siren came from behind. Wu Yuanyuan looked at the police chasing her in the rearview mirror. With a sneer, he directly increased the speed to the top and played with a group of police behind. "In front, please stop the car." The policeman in the back called with a trumpet. Wu Yuanyuan rolled down the window, held out his hand and gave a thumbs up in front of the car behind him. "A bunch of trash." Wu Yuanyuan looked at the police car behind getting smaller and smaller, said disdainfully. As a result, just after the words were finished, several police cars emerged from the other side. They put railings on the road and ordered Wu Yuanyuan to stop the car with a horn. Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes were sharp. She wanted to drive the car directly, but her mobile phone rang. Take out a look, is suqimo hit, her eyes flashed, instantly turned into a weak look. "Kimo, help me. I''m being chased by a group of police." She picked up the phone and said so. Su Qimo has just discussed the contract with Secretary Zhou. Originally, she wanted to call Wu Yuanyuan to have a conversation, but she almost broke out in a cold sweat. "Where are you now? How can a good one be chased by the police? " "I heard that a new variety of watermelon was planted in the suburb of Nanyang Road. It''s very sweet. Didn''t you say you like watermelon last time? I just want to go and have a look. If it''s really sweet, I''ll buy some for you and put them in the refrigerator. As a result, I accidentally bumped into the guardrail on the road and attracted the police. I''m afraid that they will catch me and make you lose face. " Wu Yuanyuan cried anxiously, "Qimo, I''m sorry, I''m too useless. I can''t do this little thing well." "You stop the car first and cooperate with the police to ask questions. I''ll get there now." Su Qimo said patiently, "don''t worry, I''m here. No one dares to do anything to you. Even if I can''t, there''s my elder brother and the whole Su family." "Qimo, don''t tell Su Shao, OK? I''m afraid he''ll feel more and more dissatisfied with me if he thinks I''m implicating you. " Wu Yuanyuan pleaded. "Well, if you don''t say anything, stop the car first, cooperate with the police, and don''t talk back to them." "Well, I listen to you." Wu Yuanyuan dependency said: "Qimo, you come quickly, I''m afraid." "I''ll get there as fast as I can." Suqimo promised again and again. Hang up the phone, Wu Yuanyuan from the rearview mirror to see a group of police slowly catch up, cold hiss, not interested in playing with this group of people hawk chicken game, so the car stopped. She unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car. When the police stopped the car and surrounded it, she became submissive and clever again. "Sorry, brothers. I didn''t mean to." Wu Yuanyuan took the lead in apologizing. A group of police looked at each other, the girl just in the car, is not quite horizontal? He also gave them a thumbs up. Now when he got out of the car, he turned 180 degrees. "Please show me your identification." The head of a policeman said seriously. Wu Yuanyuan obediently showed the certificate to others. "Miss Wu? Please go to the police station with us. Your behavior just now has constituted the crime of obstruction. Those who have serious behavior may be sentenced. " The policeman gave the certificate back to Wu Yuanyuan and said in a tone of voice. "Sorry, my fault." Wu Yuanyuan looked at the policeman pitifully: "can I call my family? I''m a little scared. " The policeman couldn''t help laughing: "I know I''m afraid. I dare to drive into the guardrail. In case someone is repairing the road and your car goes in carelessly, do you know what the consequences will be? You don''t want it because your life is too long, do you? " "I''m sorry." Wu Yuanyuan''s attitude of admitting his mistake is very good. Looking at her repeated apologies, the policeman was not good at further education, just let people take Wu Yuanyuan to the car. In the car, Wu Yuanyuan calls Su Qimo first and asks him to go to the police station to find her. Hang up the phone, Wu Yuanyuan curled up and closed his eyes. As soon as they arrived at the police station, Su Lengmo received the news that Wu Yuanyuan had been taken to the police station. "Did you find out why you were taken there?" "Driving into a guardrail on the road." Su Lengmo picked eyebrows: "it seems that my brother''s girlfriend is brave enough." After a pause, he said: "you first send someone to watch, what''s the matter with me." "OK, boss." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo: "what''s the matter?" "Wu Yuanyuan was invited to the police station." Su Lengmo indifferent way. "Why?" Tang Yao was a little surprised. She didn''t have a day. How could she be invited to the police station all of a sudden? If Wu Yuanyuan was really sent by Huo Qisheng, his behavior would not be so stupid. His high-profile behavior would only disgust and displease the Su family. "Only she knows about it." Su Lengmo said sarcastically. "Shall we go?" Tang Yao asked. "No, just give it to Qimo." Su Lengmo once took Tang Yao''s hand: "as long as you take care of me, other irrelevant people don''t have to take care of me." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo said don''t care, but Su Qimo called soon, and asked Su Lengmo for the most powerful lawyers in his name. "May I ask, what do you want my lawyer to do?" Su Lengmo pretends to be silly and asks. "Brother, can you not ask?" Suqimo is a little hesitant: "I can be alone, so I hope elder brother can let me have more experience." "Yes, I won''t ask you." Su Lengmo did not force: "I will let lawyer Gao contact you later." "Thank you, big brother." Suqimo thanks a lot: "brother, I''ll deal with it first. When you leave the hospital, our brothers will sit down and have a good drink." "Well." Su Lengmo light should be for a while, and then put the phone to hang up. "Qimo has really grown up." Su Lengmo suddenly came such a sentence. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo''s mouth slightly rises, "it''s OK. I just think that he''s in love. He''s mature and has taken on a lot of responsibilities. Maybe Wu Yuanyuan can achieve him." "Have you figured it out?" Tang Yao said with a smile. "There''s nothing I can''t help thinking about. It''s just that I suddenly have a sense of achievement that my younger brother has just grown up. In the past, he only knew how to eat, drink and play. What I want is that Su''s family has a big business and has the capital to squander on him. But at the bottom of my heart, I still hope that he can mature and grow up with me. Now he finally knows how to work. It''s like a son raised by himself, All of a sudden, it matures. " Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and tells her what she thinks. Chapter 444 He seems to be indifferent, but in fact, his face is cold and his heart is not cold. In his heart, he is very protective of his family. I hope they can be well. Tang Yao smiles. In fact, she knows the meaning of Su Lengmo''s words very well. Just like she does to Tang Jiahao, she hopes that he can be safe, mature and sensible, and make achievements in his career, instead of indulging in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. "I know what you mean in your words. Your feelings now are the same as my feelings when Jiahao became sensible after being hypnotized." Tang Yao nestled in Su Lengmo''s arms and said with a smile. Su Lengmo gently caresses Tang Yao''s hair, and her heart is particularly stable. They have reached the point where they have a heart to heart communication. ¡­¡­ Suqimo to the lawyer, carrying a mobile phone into the police station, curled up in the corner of Wu Yuanyuan into his arms, gently kissing her hair, said: "don''t be afraid, I will not let you have an accident." Wu Yuanyuan looks up at Su Qimo with guilt and Shyness: "Qimo, I''m sorry, am I a troublemaker?" "I love that you''re in trouble." Su Qimo said with a smile: "if you are too quiet and don''t cause me any trouble, my boyfriend will have no use." Wu Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, the smile on her face faded again. She lowered her head. The whole person looked like a dog left behind by others. "Qimo, don''t hate me. I''ll be good in the future." Su Qimo felt a pain in her heart and held her cheek in both hands. "Yuanyuan, you are not allowed to say such polite words in the future, otherwise I will be angry. You are my girlfriend and will be my wife in the future. I will definitely include you in my protective wings so that you will not be hurt at all. " Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes red, rushed into Su Qimo''s arms, "Qimo, you treat me so well, I really don''t know how to repay you." "Then make it up to me for the rest of your life." Suqimo said with a smile. Wu Yuanyuan nodded, but there was a complicated light in his eyes. "Miss Wu, please come in with us and take a statement." A tall, thin woman came up and said. Wu Yuanyuan tightly grasped Su Qimo''s clothes and looked at him timidly. "This beauty, my girlfriend''s business, I''m in full charge. Before my lawyer comes, I refuse to answer any of your questions." Su Qimo hugged Wu Yuanyuan tightly and said. "Mr. Su, please don''t get in the way of our work." The tall woman frowned and said. "Beauty, you were still wearing open crotch pants when I was bullying in Jincheng. I said that before my lawyer came, I refused to answer any of your questions, so now, you can go out and don''t disturb me and my girlfriend." The thin and tall woman''s face was blue, red and white. At last, she couldn''t resist Su Qimo, so she had to turn around and leave. Who called Su''s family big business? In Jincheng, anyone has to be careful to compensate. Who dares to embarrass Su''s family. "Strange Mo, we such can not be too good, after all this matter, is I wrong." Wu Yuanyuan frowned and said with embarrassment. "What''s the matter with you bumping into the guardrail? You just bumped into someone by accident. I can take the money to help you deal with it." Su Qimo finished, and afraid that Wu Yuanyuan would misunderstand him, he quickly explained: "Yuanyuan, I mean I won''t let you have an accident, even if you do wrong, you can try your best to protect yourself." "Qimo, you''re so kind to me. I''m afraid I''ll be spoiled. What should I do when I get angry?" "Big is big, and no one will rob you with me." Suqimo naturally said. The lawyers sent by Su Lengmo soon arrived, this time lawyer Gao and two other lawyers, surnamed Chen Hezhang. "Two less." Lawyer Gao stepped forward: "can you tell us about you? I need to know the progress before I can negotiate with the police Su Qi Mo light cough, Wu Yuanyuan provoked out of the matter, as far as possible to small said. "Er Shao, is that all? I hope you don''t hide anything, otherwise it won''t do us much good to talk to the police. " Lawyer Gao looked at Wu Yuanyuan as if he had nothing. "Where do you look? My elder brother told me before that, like you, you can say that the dead is alive and the living is divine. Now you just want to protect my girlfriend, and you''ll give me a push. Don''t tell me that your major is just a fool, and you don''t even have any real skills." Su Qimo''s suspicious eyes are on Lawyer Gao, and his eyes are full of disdain. "Er Shao, I can''t pass my major. I don''t need you to judge. As long as Mr. Su thinks it''s worth it." Lawyer Gao said, "let''s go and negotiate with the police first." "Go ahead." Su Qimo waved his hand and said, "remember success, or I''ll let my elder brother fire you one by one." Lawyer Gao just nodded faintly, completely indifferent to Su Qimo''s provocation. "Qimo, be polite to people. No matter what, they are here to help me." Wu Yuanyuan pulled Su Qimo''s clothes and said. Su Qimo pinched Wu Yuanyuan''s cheek. "Don''t worry, they are just a few dogs employed by our Su family. As long as they give enough money, they will come out and share their worries for the Su family." "But..." "Well, it''s my fault. I''ll be polite to them later." Su Qimo''s attitude immediately softened: "I don''t want to embarrass them, but they are important to my elder brother. They didn''t look up to me as a dandy before, so I still have a little dissatisfaction in my heart. This is why I deliberately embarrass them. If you don''t like it, I won''t do it in the future." "Qimo, I don''t like it. I''m just afraid that you''ll offend people and you don''t know that." "Yuanyuan, you care so much about me before you marry me. I have the seed to get a wife like this. What can my husband ask for? If you could have appeared earlier, I would not have messed up in the relationship between men and women." "Then you should be better to me in the future. Don''t bully me with others, or I will be angry." Su Qimo grabs Wu Yuanyuan''s hand on his chest and bites it gently on the back of her hand: "of course I want to treat you, or else I can treat you well. You are in my heart now, but you are irreplaceable." Wu Yuanyuan''s sweet smile fell into Su Qimo''s arms. After negotiating with the police, lawyer Gao came back and said, "Er Shao, you can go. Miss Wu can be released on bail for the time being. However, her car is speeding and has damaged public property. It is estimated that she will be put on trial." Chapter 445 "Why do you want to be brought up for trial? Can''t you do all these little things well? " Su Qimo frowned and asked. "Er Shao, we are human beings, not gods. We can''t flout the system and exploit the loopholes of the law, but Miss Wu''s problem is not big. At that time, the most we can do is to lose money." Gao explained patiently. "Just lose money now. How much? I don''t know Su Qimo took out a gold card from inside, "the amount of this card is unlimited, you can brush it at will." Lawyer Gao rolled his eyes: "Er Shao, don''t show your wealth here. I don''t want to be pulled down to the same level as you. Thank you." Su Qimo glared: "lawyer Gao, what do you mean? Are you hating me? " "Er Shao, since he knows it, will restrain his behavior well, and Miss Wu," lawyer Gao looked at Wu Yuanyuan. "Please go down and drive a little slower. The Su family is very rich, but not everything can be solved. For girls, it''s better to be reserved." Wu Yuanyuan showed a trace of embarrassment in his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it again." Su Qimo hugged Wu Yuanyuan and glared at lawyer Gao fiercely. "What do you mean by this, Gao?" he said "It''s the literal meaning of Er Shao''s understanding." With that, lawyer Gao is leaving with the other two lawyers. "Gao, stop. I''ll let my elder brother fire you now." Su Qi Mo gas out of the cell phone, is about to call Su Leng Mo, Wu Yuanyuan to stop, "Qi Mo, let''s go out first." Su Qimo calmed down and noticed that many policemen were looking at them. Some of them even had disdain in their eyes. "Get out of here and see what you want." Su Qi is angry and goes out with Wu Yuanyuan in his arms. Lawyer Gao and they were waiting there. Seeing them coming out, he said, "Er Shao, President Su has just called and asked you to take Miss Wu to the hospital." "You told my big brother?" Su Qi Mo stares at Mou, not good spirit of say. "Yes, er Shao. Sue is always my employer. I have the right to report the work I have on hand to him." Lawyer Gao said in a straight line: "Er Shao, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go first." "Go away." Su Qimo waved his hand in a bad mood. Lawyer Gao nodded and left with the other two lawyers. Suqimo is not angry staring at the car slowly driving away, chest is blocked by fire, not up or down of the special uncomfortable. He is the second son of the Su family. He is despised by his lawyer. It''s a joke. "Qimo, let''s get in the car." Wu Yuanyuan road. Suqimo nodded. After two people get on the bus, Su Qimo slaps the steering wheel angrily. Wu Yuanyuan reaches out and grabs his hand: "Qimo, don''t be angry. You don''t need to be angry because of other people''s words. You will be embarrassed by these lawyers, but you are not strong enough to let them fear you." "Yuanyuan, do you even think I''m a waste?" Suqimo some angry said. Wu Yuanyuan said with a soft smile: "if I think you are a waste, I can''t be with you. In my eyes, you are an omnipotent hero. You are very down-to-earth with you. Although you are not as powerful as your elder brother in your career, I think you are the best as long as you are willing to learn. I dream about our future life every day. " "Really?" "Really." Wu Yuanyuan didn''t know what he thought of. His cheeks suddenly turned red. "If I didn''t think you could trust me for life, I wouldn''t have planned to spend the night with you..." Suqimo also thought of two people''s candlelight dinner in the evening, suddenly became a little thirsty, he licked his lips: "at night, do you still count?" "Well." Wu Yuanyuan nodded gently. Su Qimo was despised by the lawyers. Because of Wu Yuanyuan''s approval, he held her hand tightly: "Yuanyuan, I will treat you twice as well. I won''t let you feel that you married a scum." Wu Yuanyuan red face nodded, "strange Mo, I am shy." "We''re girlfriends and girlfriends. What''s the point of being shy? It''s natural to have that kind of relationship." Said, Su Qimo unexpectedly unprecedented also blushed, "at night, I will be very gentle." Wu Yuanyuan looked out of the window, and for a long time he heard a "um.". Su Qimo only thinks that she is shy and continues to drive happily. However, she looks at Wu Yuanyuan out of the window behind his back and has no joy in her eyes. To the hospital, suqimo holding Wu Yuanyuan''s hand, took her into the ward. Tang Yao is to Su Lengmo cut apple to eat, see them come in, way: "things are solved?" "It''s all settled." Su Qimo said, "sister-in-law, cut one for me, too. I''m a little hungry for apples." "Good." Tang Yao handed the apple to Su Lengmo, picked up another one and cut it carefully. After cutting the skin, she cut it into pieces and put it on the plate. She gave it to Su Qimo and said, "share it with yuan yuan." "Yuanyuan, come on, have a taste. My sister-in-law cut it for us." Su Qimo flashily handed an apple to Wu Yuanyuan''s mouth. Wu Yuanyuan some of the mouth to eat, "strange Mo, you don''t make trouble." "How can I make trouble? I''m hurting you." Su Qimo blinked: "sister-in-law, do you think I''m right?" Tang Yao nodded. "Yuanyuan, I heard lawyer Gao say that you were invited to the police station by the police when your car hit the guardrail on the road. Aren''t you scared?" "Not scared." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Yao with some embarrassment: "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry, I''ve made a lot of troubles recently." "It doesn''t matter, as long as people are OK." Tang Yao gently patted Wu Yuanyuan''s head: "in the future, you''d better drive carefully. If you drive too fast, it''s easy to have an accident. If something happens to you, it must be Qimo who is distressed." "I know." Wu Yuanyuan nodded obediently: "I just want to go to the suburbs to buy a watermelon for Qimo, but I didn''t expect to bump into the guardrail and attract the police. I''m afraid that they will catch me and lose Qimo''s face, so I drive fast. As a result, I''m very sorry. It''s my fault." Su Qimo distressed hugged Wu Yuanyuan, a little dissatisfied said: "sister-in-law." Tang Yao explained: "Yuanyuan, I really don''t blame you. If you do this again, I will feel guilty." Wu Yuan Yuan shyly smile: "sister Tang Yao, I know you don''t blame me, I just feel sorry." "Everyone is a family. You don''t have to be so polite in the future. I''m sorry to say too much, but I''ll give birth to points." Tang Yao raised her face and pretended to be angry. Chapter 446 "I know, sister Tang Yao, it won''t be like this again." "That''s good." Tang Yao looked at her mobile phone and said, "stay for dinner in the evening. Just now, my mother-in-law called and said that she had prepared a lot of food for her servants. You should like it." "No, sister-in-law. Yuanyuan and I are going to have a candlelight dinner tonight. We still have many things to do after eating, such as greasy Waiwai." Suqimo''s complacent face, the whole person looks like a just out of the society of the hairy boy, talked about a girlfriend everywhere to show off. "You don''t want me and your big brother to be light bulbs, do you?" "I used to eat dog food from you two, but now it''s hard to spread dog food. Of course, I have to spread it vigorously." Tang Yao smiles and shakes her head. "Since you''re going to have a candlelight dinner, go quickly and choose a romantic restaurant to celebrate." "Sister in law, Yuanyuan said that she would cook herself. I''ll have a good mouth later." Suqimo shows off. Tang Yao took a meaningful look at him: "Qimo, no wonder you are so happy today. It''s like this." "Sister in law, there are some words that can only be understood but can not be explained." Su Qi Mo picked pick eyebrow, intentionally said. Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, while Wu Yuanyuan blushed and raised her hand to squeeze Su Qimo''s arm. "Sister in law, let''s go first." Su Qimo holds Wu Yuanyuan''s shoulder and says, "no matter what happens today, don''t contact me first. I want to live with Yuanyuan, so my mobile phone will turn off." Tang Yao sent them to the door. After confirming that the person left, she came back and said, "it seems that Yuanyuan is going to make a lot of money in order to win Qimo." After hanging on Su Qimo for a long time, he finally let go and let him touch him. He was as happy as a fool. It can be seen that Wu Yuanyuan''s means of defending people are very high. Su Lengmo didn''t have much interest in this, he said lightly: "maybe." Tang Yao walked over and pinched Su Lengmo''s face. "Aren''t you afraid that strange Mo will be sold by others?" "He''s stupid enough." "Lengmo, I found that you look very cute with a hard mouth and a soft heart." "Just like it." Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s cheeks and kisses him tenderly on his lips. "Of course I like it. No, I should say I love it. I think it''s hard and soft. It''s very sexual." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao into her arms, turns away from her guests and kisses her lips. Her broad palm reaches into her back, lighting a fire behind her like magic. "Lengmo, OK." Just as the gun is about to go off, Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s more and more downward hand to stop him from making trouble again in broad daylight. Besides, his legs have the tendency of comminuted fracture. Su Lengmo buried his head in Tang Yao''s neck and panted slightly: "wife, today is our wedding day. Don''t we really have a wedding night?" "When you''re ready, I''ll do whatever you want." Tang Yao''s hand on Su Lengmo''s leg: "the doctor said your leg can''t do violent action now, you are good, I don''t want you to have something to do." "Well, listen to my wife." Su Lengmo takes a hard breath between Tang Yao''s neck and says. Tang Yao feel itchy, can''t help but shrink his neck, said: "Lengmo, don''t make trouble, I''ll pour you some water to drink." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao for a while and kisses her on the face. Then she lets go. Tang Yao just poured the water, there was a knock outside the door, she went to open the door, outside stood two unexpected guests, not Chen Xinya and Feng Zhenzhen who can be. Because of being calculated like that abroad, Tang Yao had a very bad impression of them. "Why don''t you invite us in?" Chen Xinya raised her chin and asked, pretending to be arrogant. "Miss Chen is so clever. I''m planning on that." Tang Yao replied quietly. Chen Xinya pushes Tang Yao away and walks in swaggeringly. When she is in front of Su Lengmo, she becomes docile and clever again. "Lengmo, why did you withdraw the thank you banquet at night?" Chen Xinya asked. She prepared so much for Tang Yao''s downfall in the evening. As a result, she was nervous all morning. The news from the hotel was that the thank-you banquet had been cancelled. She felt that what she had prepared had become nothing. "What do I want to do? Do I need to report to you?" Su Lengmo raised her eyes and asked in a calm tone. Chen Xinya sips her lips and tells herself that she has no relationship with Su Lengmo now, so she can''t ask him as a girlfriend. "Lengmo, that''s not what I mean. I''m just afraid of you..." "You can go." Su Lengmo impatiently interrupted her words, directly issued the order. Chen Xinya looks at Su Lengmo with complicated eyes and moves her lips. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. "Lengmo, Xinya and I come here sincerely to apologize to Miss Tang. Before, we were not sensible and impulsively hurt Miss Tang. I hope that she can forgive us for not remembering villains." Feng Zhenzhen opens his mouth, and his intention is to make things better. As a result, Su Lengmo has a disdainful look. "Fengjia is going to be bankrupt, isn''t it? I heard that Miss Feng has been accompanying Mr. Jin recently. " Su Lengmo said. Feng Zhenzhen''s face changed again and again, his hands slowly clenched into fists, and his fingertips turned white. "Lengmo, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Feng Zhenzhen pretends to be a fool. Who doesn''t know that Jinye is the leader of the biggest underworld in Jincheng. He takes both black and white, and is still righteous. But the only bad thing is that he likes to play with women, and it''s a very abnormal way. It''s said that he killed more than 30 female college students in their early twenties, but because of his big family, no one dares to report it. Recently, she was beaten down by the Su family, so she had to take the risk to find master Jin to seek his protection. Master Jin accepted her when she was well-off, but she was tortured by master Jin every day, which almost caused her psychological shadow. She thought she was hiding deeply, but she didn''t expect to be known by Su Lengmo. She just felt very embarrassed, It''s more of a shame. "You know it or not." Su Lengmo raised eyebrows: "but Jinye called me some time ago and said that your taste is pretty good, so I plan to renew my contract and let you stay with him for another two years." Feng Zhenzhen was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. "Lengmo, what do you mean?" She asked incredulously. "That is to say, I sent you to Mr. Jin on purpose. Since you are so fond of calculating others, I will let you taste the feeling of being calculated by others." Su Lengmo said coldly. Feng Zhenzhen''s hand trembled and almost threw away the present he was carrying. Chapter 447 "Mr. king, are you the one who calculated my past?" Feng Zhenzhen stares at Su Lengmo and seems to want to get an exact answer from him. Su Lengmo looked at Feng Zhenzhen in her spare time and said, "Miss Feng, I told you before that I would not let you go so easily. As for the fact that Feng''s family has not finished completely, I just want to make you feel hopeless a little bit. I can''t help asking for help everywhere." Su Lengmo is a lunatic. This message flashed through Feng Zhenzhen''s head. Her whole body suddenly became a little cold, her hands trembled uncontrollably, she moved her lips, for a long time, only to find her voice: "Su Lengmo, what do you want to do?" "I want to seal my home and have nothing. I want you to live under an old man all your life. It''s the life of a young lady, but it''s worse than that of a woman in a romantic place." Su Lengmo said coldly. Feng Zhenzhen suddenly realized. She thought it had been so long before, and no matter how angry Su Lengmo was, it was time for her to disappear. With her climbing up to Jinye, sooner or later they would be able to restore the glory of the past, but it didn''t come to the end first. All this was just a situation set up by Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo''s unfeeling makes her feel chilly from her heart. "Lengmo, I''ve come to apologize. I didn''t understand before. Can''t I write it off? Recently, many single voices of our family have been intercepted. They have not made a cent and have lost a lot of money. There has been a financial deficit. The company has thousands of employees waiting for their wages. They are old and young. If the company really has an accident, it means that their family will have problems. " Feng Zhenzhen tries her best to calm down and intends to persuade her with emotion and reason. It''s a pity that Su Lengmo doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. No, it should be said that in his eyes, as long as a talented person can get a good job anywhere, he won''t put his family in a dilemma because of losing a job. As for those who make his wife and children hungry, he can only say that his ability is too weak. "As long as I close my home and go bankrupt, it doesn''t matter whether the others will be displaced because of unemployment." Su Lengmo said: "of course, when you are really desperate, I will buy your company. Those employees who have not left can continue to work there. I can guarantee that I will never treat them badly, even better than the welfare given by the original Feng Group." Feng Zhen Zhen''s heart fell into the ice cellar, she said without any hope: "Lengmo, you mean, you don''t want to let Feng family go, right?" "From the beginning, I didn''t want to let go of Fengjia." Su Lengmo said coldly. Feng Zhenzhen nods, looks at Tang Yao, and suddenly walks towards her. In Tang Yao''s puzzled eyes, she suddenly bends her knees and kneels in front of Tang Yao. "I''m sorry, Miss Tang. I''m wrong." Feng Zhenzhen straightened his back, lowered his head and said, "I admit that when I first joined hands with Xinya to revenge on you, it was because Xinya was my good friend, and I was also jealous of you. It was clear that you didn''t have a prominent family background, but you were liked by Lengmo. I kept thinking about why you were, so I made an irreparable mistake to you, Fortunately, you haven''t been seriously hurt. For the sake of love between you and Su Shao, can''t you really forgive me this time? Feng Jia is no bigger than Su Jia, but the company under his name also raises a lot of employees. Some of them are old and some of them are small. Once they lose their jobs, their lives may fall into panic. " Hearing this, Tang Yao was almost unmoved. "Miss Feng, I can understand what you said, but why do I have to forgive a woman who wants to kill me? I''m not as good as that. Others bully me, insult me, scold me, and I still have to smile at her. I''m not good, I''m stupid¡° Tang Yao looked down at Feng Zhenzhen kneeling in front of her. "You get up first. Although women don''t want gold on their knees, it''s better to kneel down on their parents'' knees. They have no choice but not to kneel down on people who have enemies with you. In this way, you will be very cheap, and those who are kneeling by you will never sympathize with you." Feng Zhenzhen raises her head and looks at Tang Yao in a dazed way. She is so embarrassed that she is beaten face to face by Tang Yao. Now her only idea is to go up and tear Tang Yao''s face, so that she doesn''t appear so superior in front of her. "Zhenzhen, get up." Chen Xinya picked up Feng Zhenzhen, took out a stack of photos from her bag and threw them directly on the hospital bed. Looking at Su Lengmo, she said, "Lengmo, I didn''t want to show you these photos, but I don''t want you to be fooled by a woman who is just like a baby and hurt her." Su Lengmo just lightly swept those photos on the bed, even if he had seen Tang Yao''s naked body nestling in other men''s arms, his brow did not wrinkle. "Lengmo, see, these are all the photos of Tang Yao''s cheating. Take a good look. Don''t be fooled by your so-called true love. In the end, it''s just for other men to make wedding clothes." Chen Xinya pointed to the photo on the bed and said with righteous words. Su Lengmo glanced at her: "you take twenty or thirty fake photos in front of me, what do you want to prove?" Chen Xinya is unwilling to bite her lips. Her hands hold her bag tightly. She looks at Su Lengmo in disbelief. She doesn''t know why Bai Su Lengmo believes Tang Yao so much. He has come up with the so-called evidence, and he can be so indifferent. Tang Yao went to pick up the photos and found that the hero of each photo is not the same person, while the hostess is her. In the photos, she is either charming, or sexual, or pure, or smart. In short, she has different expressions under different men. "Miss Chen, I want to know, where did you get these photos?" Tang Yao looks at Chen Xinya and makes light of it. "Of course, it was someone else who gave it to me. Don''t you feel ashamed to do such a terrible thing and pretend to ask me?" Chen Xinya looks at Tang Yao with disdain and asks. Tang Yao laughed angrily and said: "I accompany Lengmo every day. I don''t know when to meet so many men, but the expression on it is very good. I don''t think I can do it myself." Chen Xinya looks at Tang Yao like an idiot, "is that it?" "No, what else do you want?" Tang Yao picked an eyebrow: "I can only say that Miss Chen''s synthesis technology is not bad. If I were not for myself, I would almost believe that the hostess in this photo is a very fickle woman." Chapter 448 "You are a woman who has a good temper. Don''t think that Lengmo will not doubt that you are innocent." Chen Xinya stares at Tang Yao and says that she is not angry. Tang Yao looks at Chen Xinya and can''t help laughing. "Lengmo, will you doubt me with these photos?" Tang Yao turns to ask Su Lengmo. If it was in the past, she might be afraid that Su Lengmo would doubt it, and then she would be angry. But now, even if she saw these photos, she would believe that Su Lengmo would have her own judgment, and she would never doubt her because of a few specious photos. "I''ll be angry." Su Lengmo road. Hearing that, Chen Xinya''s eyes brighten, she thinks that Su Lengmo will be alienated from Tang Yao. Unexpectedly, his next words make her face change again. "The synthetic one should put you on a woman with a better figure. This woman''s figure is too bad. There is no place like you." Su Lengmo said solemnly, "I know your body too well, even what your expression is when you are in a mood. The above expression synthesis is less than one tenth of your beauty. I feel fake when I see it. If that person wants to synthesize it, it''s better to discuss some experience with me in the future. As for whether I will tell him, let''s say something else." After hearing this, Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing and showed her love in front of Chen Xinya and Feng Zhenzhen: "husband, do you trust me so much?" "You are the woman who will accompany me for the rest of my life. I don''t trust you. Do you want to trust the woman who uses these photos to sow discord?" With that, Su Lengmo glances at Chen Xinya: "some people think that other people''s feelings are vulnerable, but they don''t know that not everyone is as stupid as her." Chen Xinya''s face changes again and again. Although Su Lengmo doesn''t scold her, she knows that he''s around the corner and scolds her for provoking dissension. She thinks she''s impeccable, but she doesn''t know the feelings between husband and wife. She can''t stir them up. "Lengmo, these photos are real. Why don''t you believe me¡° Chen Xinya said. Su Lengmo looks at Chen Xinya coldly and says, "why should I believe you? Tang Yao is my wife. At best, you are a stranger I have known before. " Chen Xinya''s face changed again and again. She always felt that she was humiliating herself in front of Su Lengmo. "Zhenzhen, let''s go." Chen Xinya takes a deep breath, pulls Feng Zhenzhen, turns around and walks to the door. She stops and looks at Su Lengmo with deep meaning. "Lengmo, one day, I will prove to you that I am the most special person to you." Then she turned and left. After leaving the hospital, Chen Xinya released Feng Zhenzhen''s hand and ran to a pine tree. She kicked the tree and yelled: "why, why, why..." Feng Zhenzhen walks over to Chen Xinya and whispers, "Xinya, don''t do this. What we have to do now is to solve the problem, not complain." Chen xinyahong looks at Feng Zhenzhen and sobs: "Zhenzhen, you say, what I can''t compare with Tang Yao? Why Lengmo treats her like a baby? Even if I take out that kind of photo, he doesn''t doubt it. Is that woman really so good?" "Maybe that''s why you''re looking at mung bean in the right way." Feng Zhenzhen frowned and said, "Xinya, can you ask Abel to help me talk to Mr. Jin and see if he can let me go?" "What do you mean? Don''t you mean that Mr. king is quite good to you except that he is a little abnormal? " Chen Xinya said: "even if it''s Lengmo''s calculation that you are favored by Jinye, as long as you are charming enough to fascinate Jinye, it''s only a matter of one sentence to solve the financial problem of Fengjia." "But..." Chen Xinya wants to talk and stops. The key is that master Jin has many tricks in that aspect. Even if she is still young, she can''t bear it. "What''s the matter?" Chen Xinya is now agitated, so she has no time to take care of Feng Zhenzhen. "Feng''s family is in this situation now. I''m afraid few people dare to help you at the risk of offending Lengmo, so you''d better think clearly. I can ask Abel to intercede with Mr. king for you. After that, do you really want to lose your status as a family member and work hard every month just to get a salary of several thousand yuan? " Feng Zhenzhen thought of becoming nothing. He shivered in his heart. "I don''t want it." She shook her head: "Xinya, you must help me. I offended Tang Yao because I helped you at the beginning. Now Fengjia is in financial crisis. You can''t wait for your help." "Did I say I wouldn''t help you?" Chen Xinya couldn''t help flashing a trace of irritability in her heart, "go back first, and then say that Lord Jin, please come out and have a good meeting another day." "Xinya, I knew you were the best." Feng Zhenzhen took Chen Xinya by the arm. "I''ve recently taken a fancy to a bag, but I gave all the money I got from master Jin to my parents. I don''t have much money on hand, so can you..." "This is the credit card that Abel gave me. There is no limit. You can swipe it at will." Chen Xinya took out a golden credit card and handed it to Feng Zhenzhen. "Don''t be so poor, miss. If you are short of money, just tell me." "Xinya, I really love you." Feng Zhenzhen holds an unlimited credit card, just like seeing his own living parents, "let''s go and buy bags and clothes first. Recently, there is no money. I haven''t bought these things for nearly a month. I''m so greedy." Chen Xinya can''t help but flash a trace of disdain in her eyes. What she is most dissatisfied with is Feng Zhenzhen, who only cares about the small profits in front of her eyes. However, the only good thing for such a woman is that she can make good use of it. She can take advantage of it with a little benefit. "Let''s go, or the bag will be taken away." Feng Zhenzhen takes Chen Xinya and leaves. As soon as they got on the bus and drove away, someone called Su Lengmo. "Send someone to follow them." On the phone, Su Lengmo said so. "Yes, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo put the mobile phone aside, received the Jufeng grape handed over by Tang Yao. "Jin Ye is..." Tang Yao asked. "The person in charge of the biggest underworld in Jincheng has a hobby in that respect. He likes to play with young and beautiful girls, so I managed to give Feng Zhenzhen to him. I thought he would think that Feng Zhenzhen would be a little older and would not like it. I didn''t expect that he would look at him in the right eye." Su Lengmo''s mouth rises and sneers. Tang Yao nodded: "it won''t kill people, will it?" "If you die, you die. It''s just a cheap life." Su Leng Mo once pulled Tang Yao and said with indifference. Chapter 449 Tang Yao nodded, took the photos still on the table, "Lengmo, you look at these photos, really have no doubt?" Su Lengmo took the photo from her hand, looked at the men and women in the photo without expression, said in a deep voice: "no doubt, just very angry." "Why are you angry?" Tang Yao asked curiously. "Her expression is much uglier than when you are tactful in my body." Su Lengmo said impolitely, "why do you think that I can convict you with just a few photos? My ordinary behavior is not enough to prove that I love you, even if I cheat, I can forgive you?" Tang Yao''s heart is warm. Although she won''t cheat, Su Lengmo''s unconditional trust makes her feel happy. It''s impossible for husband and wife to go through a lifetime just by love. Trust is very important for harmony and happiness. "Lengmo, because other people are ordinary people, most of them believe what they see with their eyes, but they don''t want to tell the truth through their eyes. If everyone is as smart as you and believes in his wife consistently, there will be no divorce in the world, and there will be no husband and wife who don''t communicate with each other in the end." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo handed the photos to Tang Yao: "burn them, I look a little diaphragmatic, although the person in the photo is not you, but she is against your face, let me feel sick." "Don''t you check the source of these photos?" Tang Yao said. "No, just start with Chen Xinya." Su Lengmo narrowed her eyes and shot a dangerous light from the bottom of her eyes: "this woman, since she wants to die, I will help her." "Behind her is Abel, we..." "Don''t worry, the big family behind Abe won''t let him fool around for a woman." "That''s what I said, but it seems that Abel is very interested in her. According to the feedback from our people, he connives at her very much. This time when he says that he will return home, he will follow her back home eagerly, so it''s not so easy to deal with Chen Xinya." Tang Yao frowned and said her analysis. "Wife, I''m angry." Su Lengmo suddenly came such a sentence. "Ah?" Tang Yao didn''t know, so, "well, why are you angry?" "Because you praise other men in front of me, you think I can''t compare with him. It''s a great insult to me. I need comfort." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s cheek and says, "kiss me. I can let bygones be bygones for what you just said." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. Looking at Su Lengmo, who is obviously childish with her, she gives him a kiss on the cheek. "Is that all right?" "No way." Su Lengmo pulled her, clasped the back of her head with her big palm, and directly kissed her lips. At first, she was tender and affectionate, and then aggravated the strength of the kiss. She pried open her shell teeth, and her lips were flexible and straight in, inviting her to dance with her. At last, the kiss changed a little. He pressed Tang Yao on his body with one effort, and his tall body directly covered it. "Wife, I want you now." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao''s eyes, which are stained with the color of bathing, and says in a low voice. After looking at the synthetic photos, he was not without influence. He really trusted Tang Yao with all his heart, but he was not generous enough to see his wife become the object of other people''s lust, so he wanted to kiss Tang Yao''s whole body and imprint his own trace. "Lengmo, your leg..." "Nothing." Su Lengmo took the mobile phone and made a phone call to Shi mo. when he got through, he said: "stay outside. No one is allowed to come in without my order." ¡±Yes, boss¡° On the phone, Shi Mo said so. Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo put the mobile phone on the table, re covered in the body of Tang Yao, mouth slightly up said: "wife, no one can disturb me." Seeing that he must be like this, Tang Yao couldn''t help but smile. She put her hands around his neck, raised her body slightly, offered her lips and gently kissed his mouth. She said in a low voice: "are you angry after seeing those photos?" "Well, a little." Su Lengmo deepened the kiss: "you are mine, your body, your lips can only be mine, other people can''t look at it, even if it''s a composite photo, they can''t be obscene, so I want to kiss your whole body, make my mark on your body." Tang Yao low smile, soon, laughter drowned in Su Lengmo superb kiss skills. Under the cover of the darkening sky, the two bodies went through the clouds and rain on the bed big enough. It took a long time to put out the cloud and rain. "Tired?" Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao, who is sweating all over, in her arms and whispers. "A little bit." Tang Yao gasped gently, holding Su Lengmo''s waist, "husband, I want to take a bath." "I''ll take you." Su Lengmo pretends to get out of bed, and is pressed back to bed by Tang Yao, "no, your legs are inconvenient. I''ll go alone. Just open the window and let the air out. The servant will bring the meal later. " "Yes, my wife." Su Lengmo steals a kiss on Tang Yao''s lips and says. Tang Yao took a hot bath in the bathroom with her tired body, and finally felt that she had some strength. Su Lengmo''s physical strength is too amazing, even when her legs and feet are not good, she can toss her to death. However, I have to admit that their fit in bed is very good. Every time she has a relationship, she has an indescribable sense of satisfaction, which is not what she did when she was with Gu Shaoze. If we use two words to describe it, That is - down-to-earth, with him, do not need to think too much, just follow the heart. She came out of the bathroom and saw Su Lengmo on the phone. It seemed that it was a matter of work, so Su Lengmo''s tone was not very good. "How can the land planning contract of Yanjiang Road go wrong? So many people in the company are paid for nothing? I don''t care who is responsible for it. I ask Qimo to go to the company now. Because his carelessness caused hundreds of millions of losses to the company, I will still punish him as he should be. " Su Lengmo''s tone is very bad: "you first give me the right accounting, then what''s the situation." Finish saying, Su Lengmo directly hung up the phone. Tang Yao went over, hugged him from behind and said, "what''s the matter?" "There is a mistake in the land planning contract of Yanjiang Road. There are two zeros more in the budget. Moreover, Qimo is responsible for this project. I thought he has made a lot of progress." Su Lengmo wring eyebrow, some hate iron not into steel said. Chapter 450 "Very serious?" Tang Yao asked. "Fortunately, he found it in time, but he can also make such low-level mistakes. I think he just used all his intelligence on how to soak women." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and patted Su Lengmo on the back. "Well, don''t be angry. Qimo has actually made a lot of progress. It''s inevitable to make mistakes in work. If a person doesn''t make any mistakes, he must be not a human, but a God." Su Lengmo''s face was a little more gentle. He turned around and pinched Tang Yao''s cheek. "This time I''ll see how he solves it. He''s a lot of years old. No one will cover him all his life." "I believe he will grow up very fast, because he has the object he wants to care for all his life." Tang Yao said: "but you have to find the real Wu Yuanyuan as soon as possible, let them get along with each other first, and then disguise by themselves. Many details are different." "I''ll try." Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s hair. There was a knock outside the door. Tang Yao looked at it and said, "it should be the servant who brought the meal. I''ll open the door. You go to bed first." Su Lengmo nodded. Tang Yao went to open the door, but as soon as the door was opened, she was splashed with some unknown liquid. She couldn''t help but exclaim. Su Lengmo ran out immediately when she heard the sound, and ran directly to Tang Yao, "what''s the matter?" Tang Yao''s hands are red. It seems that they are something similar to ketchup. Su Lengmo''s face sinks. She looks up at the man who has run away and says angrily, "Shi Mo." When Mo they ran out of the dark, with the fastest speed to catch up with the past, as a result, the man who splashed Tang Yao ran very fast, soon and when Mo they opened the distance. "I''ll call the doctor." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo and says, "Lengmo, I''m ok. I''m just a little scared¡° She raised her hand to wipe the red things on the back of her hand, put them on the tip of her nose and smelled: "it''s ketchup." Su Lengmo''s face was better. He put Tang Yao in his arms and said softly, "you scared me." "It''s my fault. I''ll be more careful in the future." Tang Yao said: "let''s go first. I''m a little hungry. I''ll call my servant and ask when they will send me the meal. Now I''m so hungry that I can eat a whole cow." Su Lengmo indulges in embracing her, calls home with her mobile phone and asks when the servant can deliver the meal. As a result, the housekeeper said that the servant had a little accident on the way and had to be late to deliver the food. "As fast as you can." Su Lengmo road. "All right, young master. It will be delivered in half an hour." The housekeeper said on the phone. Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao: "wife, if you are really hungry, I''ll ask someone to buy you something to eat." "I''m not hungry. I said that because I was afraid you would be angry." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand and said, "I''m going to take a bath. It''s all tomato sauce. It''s a little uncomfortable." Su Lengmo nodded: "go." Tang Yao took the change of clothes into the inside, to chase people when Mo came back with a few bodyguards, they one by one low head. "Not caught?" Su Lengmo voice can''t hear emotion said. When Mo saw Su Lengmo one eye, way: "boss, sorry, let a person give run." Su Lengmo nodded and came to him. His voice was not light and heavy, and he said, "run, eh?" "It''s my fault this time." When Mo road. Su Lengmo without saying a word, directly raised his foot to Shi Mo''s abdomen and kicked the man to the ground. He looked down at Shi Mo on the ground and said, "what did I tell you before?" "Don''t let the young lady get hurt." Shi Mo said truthfully. "How did you do it?" Su Lengmo''s expression is very gloomy, looks very terrible: "that suspicious person, you not only let him close to the ward, but also let people run away, is it that I''ve been too good to you recently, so you all relax?" "Boss, I''m sorry, it''s our fault this time." Shi Mo and others said with one voice. Su Lengmo raised his foot and stepped on Shi Mo''s chest. He could not help but frown. "Shi Mo, you have been with me for a long time. I have so many bodyguards in my name, and I trust you most. But this time, you let me down." "Boss, it''s my fault. I''m willing to bear all the consequences." Shi Mo took the responsibility together. "Boss, we just happened for a reason, it''s not what you think, I..." another bodyguard looked at Shi Mo, and he couldn''t help but ask for a favor. As a result, Su Lengmo swept over with a sharp eye, and they didn''t dare to hum. Su Lengmo looks down at Shi Mo, "what else do you have to say?" "Back to boss, wrong is wrong, I have nothing to say." When Mo road. Su Lengmo nodded: "very good." Then he glanced at the other bodyguards: "you all..." Before she had finished speaking, Tang Yao came out of the bathroom, looked at the battle and said, "what''s the matter?" Su Lengmo stepped on the ink body when the foot away, the whole clothes: "you all go out." Shi Mo gets up from the ground and nods politely to Tang Yao. He takes other people to go and is stopped by Tang Yao. "Shimo, you stay, others go out first." "Yes, young lady." Other people left the ward. Tang Yao took Shi Mo and sat on the sofa. Then she went to the desk, opened the drawer, took out a bottle of oil from it and handed it to Shi mo. "When Mo, Lengmo sometimes temper up, not very good to control their emotions, you don''t take it to heart, he is just too worried about me." Tang Yaodao. When Mo''s heart moved, he took a look at Tang Yao, and suddenly felt that the bottle in his hand was as heavy as gold. He stood up and bowed to Tang Yao solemnly: "young lady, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you just now." "No, it''s my problem." Tang Yao said with a smile: "it''s true that you are the bodyguards sent by Lengmo to protect me, but not every time there is danger, you can appear in time. In many ways, you have done very well." Shi Mo was a little moved. He said, "young lady, I..." "Go and apply some medicine first, Lengmo. I''ll talk about him." Tang Yao blocked what Shi Mo wanted to say, "my only hope is that your employer doesn''t have any estrangement because of my relationship." "Good." Shi Mo has a lot of mixed feelings in his heart. If Tang Yao used to win Su Lengmo by virtue of her appearance, now he only thinks that she is a good woman who has ideas and can think for others. No wonder his boss is so fascinated. If her identity is not equal, he will fall in love with such a woman. Chapter 451 "Boss, young lady, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." When Mo road. "Call out the video of the hospital and find out who that person is. I hope you can find that person in the shortest time." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "Yes, boss, give me three days. If I don''t find anyone within the prescribed time, I''m willing to accept any punishment." Shi Mo said. Su Lengmo nodded. When Mo left, Su Lengmo pulled Tang Yao: "help him intercede, eh?" "He is the most effective bodyguard around you. He has done a lot of things for you. I can''t let him blame you for such a small thing." Tang Yao pinched Su Lengmo''s nose: "I see that the man who spilled my ketchup was wearing the clothes of a villa servant, so I think they should treat him as a servant, which gives him a chance." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist and said: "wife, no matter what the reason is, they let you be attacked successfully. That''s their problem. No matter how many excuses they make, they can''t be the reason for their dereliction of duty, so they have to suffer some punishment." Tang Yao thought about it and looked at Su Lengmo: "there is no room for negotiation?" "You want me to spare them this time?" Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s forehead: "but you have to know that this time, there will be another time, and maybe there will be more times in the future, which may cause their laziness." "I''m sure they won''t do that. None of the people you train are lazy." Tang Yao put her arms around his neck and said, "don''t be angry for my face this time." Su Lengmo looked at her helplessly, "it depends on you¡° Tang Yao kisses Su Lengmo on the cheek. There is a knock outside the door. Su Lengmo''s face sinks. As a result, Shi Mo''s voice comes from outside: "boss, the meal is here." "Come in." When Mo opened the door, he came in with a beautiful food box in his hand. He put the box on the table and said, "the servant''s hand was injured, so I asked him to see a doctor." "What''s the matter? Is it serious?" Tang Yaodao. "There was a car accident on the road, and my hands bled a lot. I''m afraid I''ll scare you, so I told him not to come in." When Mo road. "Then I''ll see him." "Eat." Su Lengmo looked at the ink: "you will send someone to see how he is, if you need to be hospitalized, you can help him to do a hospitalization procedures." "I see, boss." Shi Mo nodded: "boss, if you and young lady have nothing else to do, I''ll go out first." "Wait a minute." Su Lengmo cried: "I can let bygones be bygones, but you should remember that this is the love that Tang Yao asked for you, so you have accepted her." When Mo''s step is one meal, turned head to see Tang Yao one eye, way: "young madam, thank you, hereafter I won''t let again like before of affair occurrence on your body." "When everyone is negligent, you don''t have to feel guilty." Tang Yao said with a smile, "if you don''t have a meal, you can sit down and eat together. Anyway, there are a lot of dishes." "No, my brother outside has already ordered food. It will be delivered in five minutes." When Mo road. Tang Yao nodded: "then you go to eat first. Don''t be hungry." When Mo left, Su Lengmo opened the food box, and a burst of refreshing fragrance of rice came to his face. "It smells good." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo took a bowl, gave Tang Yao a bowl of black chicken soup, said: "eat more." Tang Yao took a spoon, scooped a spoonful of soup to drink, feel good, "today''s soup is good." "Drink more." "You too." After dinner, Tang Yao felt a little bit propped up and walked around the ward. Su Lengmo''s attending doctor came over with several doctors and nurses and said hello to Tang Yao. Then he gave Su Lengmo a physical examination and said, "Su Shao, you can recover your legs in the evening. It doesn''t take too long. You can recover in one or two hours. Your recovery is good." "I see." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. "His legs, what should we pay attention to?" Tang Yao asked with concern. "Don''t exercise more than that degree. Su Shao''s legs and back are recovering well. If he didn''t pay attention this time, he would be able to go home in about ten days." Said the attending doctor. "This time I didn''t pay much attention." Tang Yaodao. "Su Shao spent so much effort to marry you. It must be as painful as a baby. It''s normal for a hero to break a bone for a beauty." The attending doctor said, "I''ve forgotten that I haven''t told you and Su Shao about the happiness of getting married." "Thank you." Tang Yao said with a smile. "Lengmo''s leg is cracking a little fast, so I forgot to bring the wedding candy to the hospital and give it to you. When he leaves the hospital, we''ll make up a table for you. This wedding only banquets the friends who make friends with the Su family." "Mrs. Su has already given us wedding candy in advance, and has also given us a large amount of extra red envelopes." The attending doctor said with a smile: "so we helped Su Shao treat his leg. Our doctors and nurses also made a lot of money. We can afford a car if we round it up." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, "that''s good. I thought I didn''t send you wedding candy. I''m still a little sorry." The attending doctor grinned and politely said two more words before leaving the ward. Tang Yao tidies up the things Su Lengmo and others will use for rehabilitation, and goes to the rehabilitation room with him. Shi Mo and others also go to check whether there are dangerous explosives around in advance. After confirming that there are no mistakes, they hide in the dark. Su Lengmo exercised for about an hour and a half under the guidance of the doctor. Tang Yao came over and handed him a towel and water and said, "let''s stop here today." "Good." Su Lengmo wiped his forehead with a towel, "let''s go." They went back to the ward side by side. Tang Yao took the clothes and asked Su Lengmo to take a hot bath. Su Lengmo took the clothes and said, "together?" "You wash it first. I''m afraid that if we go in, we''ll have to wipe the gun and go off. Your body will not be able to bear it." Tang Yao pushed Su Lengmo in, "clean up, I''ll go and tidy up." Su Lengmo is just joking. He noticed that the dark shadow under Tang Yao''s eyes is too tired, so it''s impossible to ask her twice a day. Although they are both young, it''s not good to do that kind of thing too much. Only with a long time to come, can we make it more harmonious. Tang Yaolian yawned three times after they took a bath. From yesterday on, she didn''t sleep very much. First, she was dressed up and photographed. Then, she was married to deal with the guests. Then, Su Lengmo''s legs were uncomfortable. In the middle, she had a relationship with Su Lengmo. At the end of the day, she almost overdrawn her body. As soon as she felt tired, her eyelids kept fighting, I''m so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes. Chapter 452 In a classically decorated room, Tang''s mother was thrown directly into it by two tall men. With a touch, her whole elbow touched the ground first, and she showed her teeth in pain. She propped herself up to get into a pair of polished shoes. She raised her head slightly and saw the owner of the shoes. Who else could su Lengmo be. "Daughter... Son in law, why are you here?" Mother Tang stammered. Su Lengmo looked down at the bullying old woman, hooked the corner of her lips, and showed a smile: "what do you say?" Tang''s mother shrinks back, staring at her Su Lengmo: "don''t mess with me. I''m Tang Yao''s mother-in-law. If anything happens to me, Tang Yao won''t forgive you." Su Lengmo slightly bent over and looked at Tang mu with a smile: "are you sure?" "..." Tang''s mother moved her lips and choked for a moment. She had no words to say, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m Tang Yao''s mother. You can''t do anything to me, or she will be sad." "Do you know what happened to your husband?" Su Lengmo suddenly asked. Tang Mu''s face suddenly changed. She jumped directly at Su Lengmo''s ankle, grabbed his trouser legs and asked anxiously, "what have you done to my husband?" "You should ask what happened to your husband by your own son." Su Lengmo quickly looked at Tang Mu''s face changed again and again. The waves flashed in her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "what do you mean?" "That''s what you think it means." Su Lengmo''s voice is not big, but his words are very heartless: "I handed your husband over to Jiahao. I asked him to cut off his hands and feet, and then throw him into the garbage can to live and die. As for how it is now, I don''t know." Tang Mu''s face changed from red to green and from green to white. She glared at Su Lengmo fiercely: "Su Lengmo, are you crazy? That''s Jiahao''s father. Do you want someone to poke his back when you let your son deal with his father?" "I just want you to have a taste of what it''s like to be hurt by your most valued son." Su Lengmo pulls out her foot. When Tang Mu wants to catch him again, he puts his foot in her heart and kicks people to the ground. Mother Tang''s head tilted, and some blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. "Boss, I''ve got people." When Mo grabbed a tall, thin and shrinking man and threw him in front of Tang''s mother. Their eyes were opposite, and the man suddenly gave out a loud and sharp cry. Tang''s mother was startled by his voice. She jumped up from the ground and said, "you''re going to die. An old man calls like a woman." The man timidly looked at mother Tang, shrunk his neck and whispered: "don''t hit me, I''m very good." "I bah, who wants to hit you? My hand hurts when I hit you." Tang''s mother spat on the ground: "look at your shrinking head. It''s like a loser." I don''t know if it''s the word "loser" that irritates the man. He suddenly waves his hands and screams at his mother. "What''s your name? Shut up, or I''ll tear your mouth." Tang mother hands akimbo, valiant said. As a result, just as he had just finished saying this, the man, like a wild animal in a frenzy, threw himself directly at Tang mu, crushed her to the ground, and scratched her face with both hands. "Ah... Help, my face, don''t touch my face." Mother Tang struggled and uttered louder than before. Su Lengmo stands by to observe the scene, and doesn''t intend to let people separate them. When Tang''s mother is torn, he just gives Shi Mo a wink, and Shi Mo comes forward to lift the man up. "I''m not a loser, I''m not a loser." The man''s eyes twinkled and his mouth murmured. When the ink interesting looking at the man, hook the hook lip corner, suddenly came a: "you are a loser." The man stopped whispering, and suddenly glared fiercely at Shi mo. the next second, he made a roar like a beast, and made a combat preparation. He wanted to rush towards Shi Mo, but was kicked by Shi Mo directly behind his feet. He bent his knees and knelt down in pain. "Boss, what do you do now?" When Mo road. "Ask him who told him to pour ketchup on Tang Yao." Su Lengmo sat on the chair and said. When Mo grabbed the man''s hair, said in a deep voice: "don''t pretend to be silly, tell me honestly, who let you pour ketchup on people, if you tell me, I don''t think you are a loser¡° The man''s eyes obviously a bright, when the ink knew that he had grasped the key point, this person is very concerned about whether he is a loser. "Really... Really?" The man talks a little unskillful, but it can be seen that he is very persistent to the five words of not being a loser. "Of course." Shi Mo''s face affirmed: "like you, you must be very talented, but it''s just that you have encountered some setbacks temporarily, so you can''t get out of the predicament. Come on, tell me, who ordered you? You''re the only one who can''t tell the truth. You''re not the one who''s the loser, so I''m sure you''ll tell me, right? " The man nodded repeatedly, and suddenly pointed to Tang Mu: "it''s this terrible witch. She said that as long as I pour sulfur... Sulfur on her beautiful sister, she will give me a lot of sugar to eat. As a result, I spilled sugar, but she didn''t, and she rushed to the garbage can. I''m angry. You don''t know how fierce she is." Tang''s mother didn''t feel the pain on her body. She jumped up from the ground, jumped in front of the man and pressed the man on the ground. "I let you talk nonsense, you lunatic. You''re not sober. You still know how to slander people. I''ll kill you." Su Lengmo gives Shi Mo a wink. Shi Mo comes forward and pulls mother Tang up. "Son in law, listen to me. This is a madman. What he says is not trustworthy. You can''t take it seriously." Tang''s mother stammered to Su Lengmo''s icy eyes. Su Lengmo''s eyes are more cold, he said in a deep voice: "I have said that he is a madman?" "..." Tang''s mother was a little puzzled, "son-in-law, this person is not a good one. You ask me like this, isn''t it difficult for me?" "I don''t embarrass you." Su Lengmo pointed to Shi Mo, "Shi Mo, waste one of her hands." Tang Mu''s face suddenly turned white. Her desire for survival made her struggle. She turned around and was about to run towards the door. As a result, as soon as she opened the door, she fell into the hands of two tall bodyguards. She was brought back like a chicken. Chapter 453 "Let me go, I don''t want to break my hands and feet¡° "If you don''t like it, do other people like it?" Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "Tang Yao is your own daughter. How dare you let a madman splash sulfuric acid on her? He spilled it into tomato sauce. If it is sulfuric acid, can you bear the responsibility?" "Lengmo, you say it''s ketchup. Even if you pour many bottles of ketchup on people, they won''t have any problems¡° Tang''s mother quibbled: "I just couldn''t see that she was in power and didn''t care about her parents, so I wanted to teach her a lesson. Originally, I wanted to let that fool splash sulfuric acid. It''s terrible that she was really disfigured. If you don''t like her, I will suffer. Finally, I''ll be changed into ketchup. I''ll forgive me this time when I finally repent." "Shimo, go and get a bottle of sulfuric acid." Su Lengmo directly connects. Shi Mo nodded: "yes, boss." With that, he left the room. Tang''s mother''s eyes widened with fright. She looked at Su Lengmo in disbelief. "Daughter... Son in law, what do you want to do?" "Since you like to ruin people''s faces so much, I''ll let you have a taste of it." Su Lengmo said carelessly. "You can''t do this to me. I''m Tang Yao''s mother." Tang''s mother rushed to Su Lengmo and grabbed his trouser legs: "you spare me this time. I will treat Tang Yao as my ancestor. She lacks maternal love. I can make up for what she lacked when she was a child. I promise that I must be the best mother in the world. You believe me." Su Lengmo is indifferent, just letting her hold her pants. "Boss, this is your sulfuric acid." When the ink goes back and forth, hands more than a bottle of sulfuric acid, Su Lengmo hand took, carefully looked at the eye above the manual, "it." With that, he returned it to Shi mo. When Mo bent over to lift up Tang''s mother and opened the lid, in Tang''s frightened eyes, he poured the sulfuric acid in his hand on the back of her hand. The next second, she made a pig killing sound. "Ah... It hurts." Tang''s mother kept struggling, and Shi Mo forced her to stay in her arms, making her unable to move. When Mo broke off her face and raised the bottle in her hand, she shook her head in horror and put one drop on her face. In the room, there was a bigger cry: "ah..." Su Lengmo waved her hand. Mo stepped back with the bottle. Tang''s mother fell on the ground. Her injured hand stroked her injured face carefully. As a result, she released her hand immediately. "My face, my face..." Tang''s mother thought that she had become an ugly monster now. She was in a hurry and almost didn''t faint. Su Lengmo said: "Shi Mo, take her to see her face." Tang''s mother''s wailing stops suddenly, and she looks at Su Lengmo in disbelief. Now she finds that, compared with her ruthlessness, when she bumps into Su Lengmo, her ruthlessness is nothing but a little witch. "Su Lengmo, you are a devil." Tang''s mother got up and wanted to run away. She was grabbed by Shi Mo''s back collar and brought her to the bathroom without saying a word. After a while, there came a more heartrending voice. "Let go of me, you are all a bunch of bastards, I will fight with you." Tang''s mother struggled to get out of the bathroom and looked at Su Lengmo resentfully. She couldn''t think of it and ran to him, "you devil, I''ll kill you." Has not run to Su Lengmo''s side, has been standing in the corner, two bodyguards come forward, stopped Tang mother''s way. "Get out of here." Cried mother Tang. As a result, just after shouting, one of the bodyguards kicked her in the abdomen and directly kicked the person to the ground. "Well..." mother Tang''s head was crooked. She felt that her chest hurt like a fire, and her mouth was a burst of fishy sweetness. "Su Lengmo, you are a devil. You must die hard." Mother Tang supported herself and whispered. Su Lengmo gives the two bodyguards a look. They understand each other. They go up and step on Tang Mu''s body. They crush her hard. She snorts and spits out a mouthful of blood. "You..." before she finished, she turned her head and fainted. "Boss, people have passed out." One of the bodyguards reported. "Wake her up." Su Lengmo gave the order directly. "Yes, boss." When they went out to pick up the water, Mo came in with a mobile phone and handed it to Su Lengmo, saying, "boss, little lady''s phone." Su Lengmo took the mobile phone, gloomy expression instantly turned soft, way: "wife." "Where have you been?" Tang Yao''s voice came out from the mobile phone, "your legs are not all right, do you want to aggravate?" "I just want to come out to breathe, so when you''re sleeping, I''ll be pushed out to have a look." Su Lengmo''s words picked up: "how did you wake up?" "I can''t sleep without you." Tang Yao''s voice turned soft: "can you come back now?" Su Lengmo''s heart, soft into a piece of, "OK, I''ll go back now, you wait for me in the hospital." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo pointed to the ground of the Tang mother: "leave her a cheap life, drive her out of Jincheng, if she can live in other cities, keep her a dog life, if you still want to come back, directly deal with it." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo thought: "boss, this woman is young lady''s mother after all. If she thinks of it later..." "There is no such possibility." Su Lengmo waved: "I am her closest relative now. If she wants to think about it, she will also think of me. As for other irrelevant people, she will never spend too much time thinking about it." "Yes, boss." Su Lengmo no longer looks at Tang''s mother on the ground and goes straight away. When Mo pointed to the woman on the ground, "break her hands and feet, cut her tongue, and hold her in the basement for more than ten days, then throw her to Shanghai and other prosperous cities. If she can survive by begging, that''s her ability." "All right." The two bodyguards nodded. When Mo left the room, take the elevator downstairs, to the car to see Su Lengmo has been sitting in the car, he opened the door to sit in, said: "boss, everything is ready." "Drive." Su Lengmo nods and orders. When the ink slowly drove up, to the direction of the hospital. Pushing Su Lengmo back to the ward, she saw Tang Yaozheng standing by the window. She seemed to hear the sound and turned around, with a cigarette in her hand. "I''m back." Tang Yao naturally put out the smoke, went to Su Lengmo, raised him, reached out and hugged his waist: "Lengmo, I''m worried about you." Chapter 454 Su Lengmo smelled that there was a faint smell of smoke on her body. She could not help frowning, "did you smoke?" "I smoked one. I can''t see you. I suddenly want to smoke." Tang Yao said truthfully, "if you don''t like it, I won''t smoke in the future." Su Lengmo stroked her hair: "it doesn''t matter if you smoke, but it''s not good for women to smoke." "I know." Tang Yao came out of Su Lengmo''s arms and looked in the direction of Shi Mo''s front. She saw that he had left wisely. She said, "are you going to deal with my mother?" Su Lengmo''s deep Mo Tong squinted, but pretended that nothing had happened and said, "why do you ask?" "There must be something wrong with you going out so late." Tang Yao raised her hand and drew the following circle on Su Lengmo''s chest: "I just went to see my mother. She is no longer in the ward, so I guess you should move her." Su Lengmo gently stroked her hair: "this is the reason why you just smoked?" "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "no matter how to say, she is also my mother. Although she has done a lot of cruel things to me, after all, she raised me up so much. Knowing that something might have happened to her, she was still affected and sad. Sorry, it won''t happen again. " "Wife, you are so smart." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the tip of her hair: "I just let people send her to other cities. No matter what, she''s your mother. I can''t be so cruel as to kill her. If you want to see her later, I can take you to see her. Don''t be so cruel as I think. You''re my wife. I''ll give priority to your mood and won''t let you suffer any injustice." Tang Yao in the heart of the knot instantly disappeared, "Lengmo, I have not said that every day I love you more than yesterday." "I accept." Su Lengmo kisses her forehead: "if you have something unhappy in your heart, you can tell me that you are not allowed to smoke secretly any more. It''s not good for your health." "I know." Tang Yao raises her head and kisses Su Lengmo''s lips. "Go to sleep. I''m sleepy." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao to the bedside and lies down with her. "Go to sleep." Tang Yao nodded, looked for a more comfortable position in his arms, closed his eyes, and soon came a steady breath. Su Lengmo stares at her sleeping face lovingly. Slowly, her eyes become deep and unpredictable. When he called in, Mo said, "check who just said what in front of Tang Yao." Shi Mo nodded and left the ward. Ten minutes later, he came in again and said, "back to the boss, I checked the camera of the hospital, but I didn''t find anyone saying anything in front of the young lady." Su Lengmo nodded, "go out." When Mo nodded and left the ward. "Wife, since you are still with the two of them, I will decide to save their lives. You suddenly want to see them on a whim. Where can I find two people who no longer exist?" Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao more tightly and whispers. The couple of the Tang family, who are suffering, don''t know that because of Tang Yao''s momentary compassion, they have a humble life. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month later, Su Lengmo''s legs are slowly recovering in the persistent exercise. With the doctor''s permission, she can go home and have a good self-cultivation. Tang Yao goes to go through the discharge procedures, and the plan of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital that Xing biting promised to open for her is gradually put on the agenda. "Su Shao, congratulations on leaving the hospital." Sun Meng, holding a bunch of very red and gorgeous roses in his hand, gave it to Tang Yao: "dear, please help me pass it on to Su Shao, so that you can borrow flowers and offer them to Buddha." Tang Yao some can''t laugh or cry, but still with her took the rose, transferred to Su Lengmo. "Do you like it?" Tang Yao bent her eyes slightly, and used it thoroughly. "I love it." Su Lengmo kisses the flowers in front of everyone. Tang Yao''s cheek was a little red. Sun Meng joked: "Su Shao, I gave you this flower. If you kiss it on it, it means indirectly kissing me." Ye Longsheng hugged her waist like possessiveness, and with one effort, he hugged the man in his arms: "dear, you seem to forget that I am your master." "Don''t be so stingy. It''s just a joke. People like Su Shao only need Yao Yao to hold. I''m a wild man like you." Sun Meng puns, do not forget to praise Su Lengmo and ye Longsheng two big men. Zhang Chengxu, looking at Sun Meng''s natural dependence on Ye Longsheng, can''t help but feel pity for her charming little appearance. He couldn''t help but draw out in his heart. He still couldn''t let go of sun Meng. He was unwilling and reluctant to give up. "Boss, in order to celebrate your discharge today, I''ve reserved Yonghao hotel for you. I''ve got a big table of good dishes prepared. Let''s eat now." Zhang Chengxu a light cough, mouth interrupted sun Meng intentionally or unintentionally show love. "Well." Su Lengmo light should way. They turn to Yonghao hotel. On the way, they receive a call from Su Qimo, saying that he, Huo Qisheng and Wu Yuanyuan are coming. To the hotel, suqimo three people have been waiting there. "Big brother." Su Qimo enthusiastically walked over and hugged Su Lengmo: "brother, the contract of that road has been settled. Don''t be angry. Give me some face in front of Yuanyuan and her cousin. I promise that I will work hard and never make such low-level mistakes again." Su Leng Mo eyebrows all don''t wrinkle for a while, just light say: "go in to say again." Su Qi Mo released Su Leng Mo, some of the dogleg toward Su Leng Mo made a "please" action, said: "big brother, you are the hero today, you go first." Su Lengmo goes in with Tang Yao. Sun Meng then whispers, "su er Shao, you are flattering like an ER ha." With that, she also stepped on high-heeled shoes, took Ye Longsheng''s hand and went straight in. Su Qimo stares at Sun Meng''s back and grinds her teeth. This damned woman, if she is not a friend of his sister-in-law''s, he has to tell her well. "Qimo, let''s go in." Wu Yuanyuan walks over and holds Su Qimo''s hand. Su Qimo''s dissatisfaction with sun Meng disappears instantly: "go." Huo Qisheng walks at the back and looks at the pair in front of him. His black eyes flash slightly, and his hands become fists. If Gu Shaoyun is not dead, maybe now he can hold his hand in public, and solemnly introduce her as his girlfriend. At the thought of Gu Shaoyun''s tragic death, a sense of sadness ran from the bottom of his heart, and his hatred for Tang Yao also increased. But for this woman Huo Qisheng took a deep breath and didn''t want to expose his emotions. Chapter 455 Su Lengmo ordered the best hotel box in Jincheng with two tables in it. The waiters brought the dishes to the table one after another, and the two tables were filled with exquisite delicacies. "Su Shao, the dishes are ready." The manager of the hotel. Su Lengmo waved and said, "go down." The hotel manager nodded and walked out with the other waiters. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m glad that you spared no effort to help me when I had an accident. I''ll remember that in my whole life." Su Lengmo stood up with the cup, and Tang Yao, the hostess, also stood up. Naturally, other people also stood up one by one, and everyone touched the cup in the air. After drinking the wine, Su Lengmo said: "today, let''s eat, let''s not get drunk." "Boss, don''t worry. I''m looking forward to your meal. Even if I loosen my belt today, I will finish the meal on the table." Zhang Chengxu snapped his fingers and said. Su Lengmo took a look at him and hooked his lips. Everyone is eating happily. Huo Qisheng on another table drinks wine carelessly, but his eyes seem to fall on Su Lengmo, with a complicated light in his eyes. "Cousin, this beef is good. Try it." Wu Yuanyuan put a piece of braised beef in Huo Qisheng''s bowl. As she was eating, she whispered: "Huo Shao, Su Lengmo is a smart man. If you look at him like this, he must have noticed." Huo Qisheng looked back at Wu Yuanyuan, then looked down at the braised beef in the bowl again. He didn''t say anything. He picked up the beef and put it into his mouth. Wu Yuanyuan looked at his movements and was slightly relieved. "With suqimo?" Huo Qisheng suddenly said this. Wu Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment, and then her face became a little unnatural. Looking at Su Qimo, who was chatting and drinking with other people, she nodded gently. "What''s he doing to you now? Did he talk about marriage?" Huo Qisheng then asked. "Yes." Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity: "he proposed to me five days ago, and it is estimated that he will take me home tomorrow to discuss the marriage with the Su family." "That''s good." Huo Qisheng nodded: "strive for speed, I have been waiting too long." "I see, Huo Shao." As soon as Wu Yuanyuan''s words were finished, Su Qimo came over, put his arms around her shoulder, and looked at Huo Qisheng slightly drunk: "cousin, I tell you that Yuanyuan has promised to marry me, and then you can rest assured to give her to me. I promise that I will love her as a little princess and never let her suffer any injustice." "Congratulations." Huo Qisheng took his glass. Su Qimo raised his glass and touched it. He said, "I''m happy with you." "Yuanyuan is a very sensible and considerate girl. Although she is a little introverted and shy, she is absolutely devoted to you, so you can''t let her down after you get married." Huo Qisheng solemnly said: "although she and I haven''t been together all the year round, we treat her as our own sister from the bottom of our heart. If she is wronged by you, I won''t let you go. Do you understand?" Su Qimo patted his chest and assured: "cousin, don''t worry, I will never let Yuanyuan be wronged even if I let him be wronged." After a pause, he picked up Wu Yuanyuan and said to the people who were toasting: "everyone, I have good news that Yuanyuan has agreed to my proposal. In a short time, we will be married." Su Lengmo takes a look at Su Qimo and continues to eat a mouthful of food quietly. Tang Yao holds his hand under the table. Su Qimo pulls Wu Yuanyuan to come over, stands in front of Su Lengmo, and says seriously: "elder brother, this is my fiancee. I hope you like Yuanyuan as much as you like my younger brother. In the future, everyone will be a family¡° Su Lengmo put down his chopsticks, took a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth: "have you decided¡° "Decided, this life is her, I don''t think there will be girls give me this impulse to care for her, she is the first and last one." Su Qimo took a deep look at Wu Yuanyuan and said. Su Lengmo nodded: "take her back to discuss the marriage with her grandfather some other day." "Thank you, big brother." Suqimo said happily. Su Lengmo pointed to the opposite table, "go sit well, other people have to eat." ¡°yes sir¡£¡± Su Qimo funny respect a military salute, led Wu Yuanyuan back to sit. "Yuanyuan, how are you? Are you not nervous? I said that big brother will accept you. He has a cold face and a warm heart. In fact, he is very protective of his family. I like you, so don''t worry that he won''t like you. " Su Qimo came to Wu Yuanyuan''s ear and whispered. Wu Yuanyuan nodded obediently. At the other table, while eating, sun Meng watched Su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan get along with each other. At the same time, he saw Wu Yuanyuan''s affectionate face and looked at Huo Qisheng. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and said, "Yao Yao, is su er Shao''s brain flooded, so he''s not afraid of his little white lotus, and he''s wearing a green hat for him?" Tang Yao puzzled looking at her: "what''s the matter?" "Here it is." Sun Meng moves his mouth towards Wu Yuanyuan. Tang Yao looks along and sees Wu Yuanyuan secretly looking at Huo Qisheng. As long as the person who comes over knows that she is deeply rooted in love and can''t hide it if she wants to. "Eat." Tang Yao looked back and said. "You''re not going to remind me? This is Su Shao''s only younger brother. If he is played by such a woman, it will not only prove that he is stupid, but also affect the reputation of the Su family. " Sun Meng whispered. Tang Yao shook her head: "if you really like what you said, it should be a dull loss in emotion. If you take a cut and gain wisdom, it won''t be like this next time." Sun Mengmeng thought about it and nodded with approval: "you''re right. Playboys like su er Shao don''t know how many women they''ve played with before, but now they fall in love. That''s definitely retribution. Otherwise, he will surely think that women are the wave goods that come and go at once." Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. After eating and drinking, Tang Yao took a napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth. She came up to Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Shall I accompany you?" "No The people present in Tang Yao Dynasty laughed, then got up and left. Chapter 456 As soon as she got out of the box, she saw two uninvited guests. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed, but she couldn''t pretend she didn''t know them. She had to nod politely to them, and then planned to make a detour. "Oh, isn''t this Tang Yao? It''s a coincidence that we can still see them here. " "Mr. Gu, Miss Chen, what a coincidence." Tang Yao had no choice but to stop and smile politely, "Miss Chen, what''s the matter with you?" "Shaorui, you should still have an impression of Miss Tang." Instead of answering, Chen Yuan said to Gu shaorui, "this is Su Shao''s wife who spent hundreds of millions to get back. It''s very expensive, so you have to be polite. Otherwise, just like the stupid old lady of Gu, she was directly sent to the mental hospital by Su shaorui. No one knows what she''s like now." After a pause, Chen Yuan''s tone was even more acrimonious: "you just came back from abroad. I don''t think you know that your elder brother and Miss Tang are married. They have been together for nearly ten years, and finally they parted ways. This woman has sent Mrs. Gu to a mental hospital, so you''d better stay away from this kind of woman, Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. " Gu shaorui pulls Chen Yuan''s hand and smiles politely at Tang Yao: "Miss Tang, are you eating here too?" "Well, with Lengmo." Tang Yao looked at the hand they held together. Her eyes didn''t change: "I have something else to do. Excuse me." Gu shaorui took out a beautiful business card from his pocket and handed it to Tang Yao: "Miss Tang, I''ve just returned home, so I haven''t finished my business card here. This is a personal business card that I''m looking for someone to customize abroad. It has my personal number on it. If you have anything, you can call me." Tang Yao just looked at her business card and refused: "no, I seldom use my mobile phone, so I don''t like the phone numbers very much." With that, she nodded to him and left. Gu shaorui has been staring at her back. Her gentle eyes suddenly become deep. It''s like a tiger lurking in the forest for a long time, peeping at the prey, waiting for the time to catch it. Chen Yuan''s eyes on Gu shaorui always fall on Tang Yao. Her face suddenly changes. She snorts and leaves with her bag. Gu shaorui takes back his eyes and looks at Chen Yuan, who has taken several steps. There is a trace of impatience in his eyes. However, thinking of Chen Yuan''s family with a strong background, he can only restrain his anger and quickly follow up. Chen Yuan now has a kind of hatred for Gu Shaoze, so he just needs to start from the top and bring Chen Yuan to his camp. Then he wants to completely control the whole family, and let those who once despised his illegitimate son see that even illegitimate son is qualified to be the master of the family. As for Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoze, they will be expelled from the family, And he is the real authority of the family. "Chen Yuan." Gu shaorui quickly follows up and grabs Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan struggles to get rid of Gu shaorui''s hand. Gu shaorui hugs Chen Yuan and kisses her hair tenderly: "honey, don''t be angry. I was just looking at what''s good about Tang Yao, which can make you think of her as an imaginary enemy. But after a careful look, I really don''t think she''s good, at least in terms of appearance, education and family background, She''s nothing like you. " "Really?" Chen Yuan stopped struggling and looked at Gu shaorui with a smile: "you don''t mean to cater to me, do you?" "No way." Gu shaorui gently pinched Chen Yuan''s nose. "Before I met you, I had finished watching your films and TV works. I like them very much, whether they are tender or pungent. It''s an honor for me to snatch you from my elder brother." "Sweet mouth, but I like it." Chen Yuan''s charming smile: "go to dinner first." "All right." Gu shaorui embraces Chen Yuan and opens the box next to her. Tang Yao comes out of the bathroom and no longer sees Gu shaorui and Chen Yuan. After thinking about it, she calls Shi mo. "And the two?" Tang Yao asked directly. "What the young lady wants to ask is Chen Yuan and Gu shaorui?" When Mo road. Tang Yao nodded. When Mo pointed to the box beside him, "it''s inside. It''s the lovers'' box. There''s also a fun bed in it. After dinner, you can enjoy the world of two people inside. It''s very popular with lovers." Tang Yao thought, "are they together?" "In terms of intimacy, they are together. As for the purpose of being together, we don''t know yet." Shi Mo shrugged and said truthfully. "I see." Tang Yao said: "you and other bodyguards go to dinner first. It''s not too early now." "Someone has been asked to order something to eat." When Mo escorts Tang Yao to the box, he dutifully opens the door to her: "young lady, please." "Thank you." Tang Yao goes in and sits beside Su Lengmo. "Why did it take so long?" Su Lengmo asked in a low voice. "I met Chen Yuan and Gu shaorui, so I lost some time." Tang Yao said truthfully. Su Lengmo''s eyebrows slightly sank, "did she deliberately embarrass you?" "That''s not true. I''m not a soft persimmon to knead round and flat." Don''t think of Tang Yao smile: "eat well?" "Well." Su Lengmo said, "I''ve asked the waiter to put the bill in my name, and then I''ll take it to Su''s group to settle the bill." "Are you going now?" Tang Yao asked in a low voice. "Cheng Xu, they proposed to go to the nightclub. I''ve already had a reservation, but we don''t have to go." Su Lengmo pulls Tang Yao''s hand down at the dining table: "wait, I''ll take you to a place." "Where to?" "You''ll know when you get there." Su Lengmo remained mysterious: "I''m finally discharged from hospital. I want to take you around. We haven''t gone on our honeymoon yet. You can tell me where you want to go. I''ll book a place." "No, you have lived in the hospital for several months, and the company has accumulated a lot of work waiting for you to do. If you take time to go on your honeymoon, you will be very tired. I feel sad." Tang Yao said: "and I want to go back to work. I can''t be your wife. As a result, I become lazy." "It''s really my good wife." Su Lengmo raised his hand to pinch Tang Yao''s nose and said. A voice of evil scenery came: "Su Shao, we are still here. You and Yao Yao don''t show their love so openly. We have just had enough. We''ll have a bowl of dog food to eat." Chapter 457 "If you don''t want to eat, you should get a certificate with Longsheng earlier." Su Lengmo replied. Sun Mengchao looked at Ye Longsheng: "honey, tell Su Shao, when will you marry me? I want to show my love. " "When do you want to marry me?" Asked Ye Longsheng. Sun Meng pinched his chin, and really made a look of thinking: "seeing Su Shao is so good to Yao Yao, I think marriage is not necessarily the tomb of love, so I will give you a chance to show that if you want to do well, I will promise you to get married within half a year, but you have to propose to me in front of everyone on the highest floor of Jincheng. I am a high-profile person, So the proposal must also be high-profile. " "OK, I''ll get ready." Yelongsheng agreed. "You should learn more from Su Shao. He doesn''t know how much he has wasted on Yao Yao, so that he can get the beauty back." "I don''t mind you yet?" Sun Mengjiao gives yelongsheng a slap. Zhang Chengxu takes out a cigarette to light it. Through the curling smoke, he sees sun Meng pretending to be angry and making trouble with Ye Longsheng. He still can''t help but fluctuate in his heart. He smokes hard and spits out the smoke. His expression is not very real under the smoke. Tang Yao looks at Zhang Chengxu and gently pokes Su Lengmo''s arm. Su Lengmo looks at Zhang Chengxu along with her actions and says, "withdraw. I''ve reserved a box for you. All the expenses are in my name." Zhang Chengxu looked at Su Lengmo gratefully, snuffed out his cigarette and said, "boss, I won''t go to the club. I recently fell in love with a girl who looks and has a good figure. If I wait to find her, maybe I can develop into a new relationship¡° ¡±It''s up to you¡° Su Lengmo has no opinion. "Cheng Xu, do you have a goal?" Sun Meng looked at Zhang Chengxu: "why don''t you bring it here today? No, you''re planning to grow up with someone else, aren''t you "It''s the plan at present. Of course, if she comes into my eyes, I''ll learn from the eldest brother and marry her home as a little princess." Zhang Chengxu said on purpose. Sun Meng whistled and thumbed up to Zhang Chengxu: "cool." Seeing sun Meng''s heartless appearance, Tang Yao suddenly sympathizes with Zhang Chengxu. People with clear eyes can see that Zhang Chengxu is very different from sun Meng. Zhang Chengxu took out the car key and another cigarette, but he didn''t light it this time. He just sandwiched it between his fingers. He played with the car key and said, "boss, I''ll withdraw first. I''ll call if I have something to do." "Well." Su Lengmo nodded lightly. As soon as Zhang Chengxu left, Su Lengmo also led Tang Yao to get up: "Tang Yao and I have also been to the world of two. Just drive to the club by yourself." "Su Shao, go with Yao Yao." Sun Meng waved: "don''t worry, we''ll have a good time tonight." Su Lengmo nodded and led Tang Yao away. Sitting on the bus, Su Lengmo helps Tang Yao fasten her seat belt and drives slowly. All the way to the suburbs, there was no one around. Tang Yao turned to Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, where are we going? Out of Jincheng¡° "Well." Su Lengmo said: "when you arrive, you will know." After driving for nearly three hours, the car finally stops in front of a villa on the hillside. In front of the gate, there is a plaque inlaid with gold, on which there are four characters of dragon flying, Yuanming villa. "Where is this?" Tang Yao got out of the car and looked at the decorated villa. She could not help feeling that she had strayed into the ancient times. "I recently invested and developed a villa project, which was just completed yesterday. There is no external publicity, so I''ll take you to have a look." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao''s hand and goes in. The more she goes in, the more she is shocked by the classical beauty inside. Surrounded by mountains and water, there is a small fountain in the trees planted on both sides. The water emitting smoke flows out from the mouth of the lion and condenses into a small white fog. "Do you like it?" Su Lengmo asked, pointing to the rows of houses in front of him, which were imitated in ancient times. Tang Yao''s eyes were full of wonder. She looked at Su Lengmo admiringly: "Lengmo, is this really your new development project? Instead of us accidentally entering the ancient times? " Su Lengmo''s lips can''t help but go up. He likes Tang Yao and is full of adoration for him. He raises his hand and touches Tang Yao''s face. "This villa is actually transformed according to a plan you wrote before." "Me?" Tang Yao pointed to herself, "when did I write such a plan?" She has no impression at all. "You wrote such a plan four years ago, but because of the huge amount of money, it was rejected by the Gu group. Then you handed the plan to the assistant to destroy it. Just as the assistant had received my favor, he handed it to me. After reading your plan, I thought the idea was very good, so I asked someone to prepare the villa one year later, It took three years to build the villa¡° Su Lengmo explained. It flashed through Tang Yao''s mind that she had indeed written such a plan, but Gu Shaofeng directly refused after reading it, saying that it was too expensive and there was no need to waste money on it. Although she felt a little unwilling at that time, she still didn''t have a firm foothold in Gu''s group, and Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoyun didn''t like her very much, So this thing is like this, did not expect to turn to the hands of Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, I..." a thousand words flashed through her mind, but she opened her mouth, but she felt that she could not say anything. "Do you like it?" Su Lengmo embraces a person in the bosom, ask a way. Tang Yao''s eyes were red and she nodded. Suddenly, a loud noise came from the sky. Tang Yao raised her head from Su Lengmo''s arms and saw countless fireworks blooming in the sky. Finally, she gathered into a sentence: wife, I love you. Tang Yao raised her hand to cover her mouth. The tears in her eyes fell uncontrollably. One drop, two drops, three drops... The tears couldn''t stop for a moment. "Why are you crying?" Su Lengmo gently helped her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and said. Tang Yao shakes her head, but her tears are flowing out. She chokes and says, "there''s sand in her eyes." "Fool." Su Lengmo holds her face and kisses her wet eyes: "I''ll show you around. I''ll let someone set aside an exclusive room for you. You''ll see if you like it later." "Good." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo put her arms around her waist and carried her in. This villa is really large, covering an area of about one hectare. Every place is set up in accordance with the ancient culture, so every place is like entering the ancient times carelessly. People can''t put it down because of its beauty. Chapter 458 Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to the room, which is decorated with antique, even the bed is according to the ancient specifications, big red quilt, big red pillow... Everything on the bed is red, full of joy. Tang Yao looks at the room strangely. There is a two meter high barrier embroidered with flowers and birds, or cicada standing in a tree. She goes to the back of the screen and puts a wooden bucket that can hold two people. There is half human water in it, and the smoke is still curling up. Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao from behind, buries her head in her neck, whispers: "do you like it? These are all selected by me, and I think you should like them. " "I like it." Tang Yao seized Su Lengmo''s hand. "I almost forgot the plan four years ago. I didn''t expect you to remember it and put it into action. Now I''m so confused that I don''t know what to say." The more Su Lengmo does for her, the more love she has for him. Now she can''t help but be arrogant. "Lengmo, what should I do? I''m afraid that if you spoil me like this again, I will be spoiled. I can only rely on you in the future." "It''s my wish." Su Lengmo holding Tang Yao''s face, said: "I want to spoil you now, let you see me alone." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo affectionately. The corner of her mouth rises slightly. The sound of fireworks comes from the outside. She pulls Su Lengmo to the balcony, nestles in Su Lengmo''s arms, and looks at the colorful fireworks in the air. In the air, fireworks gathered into a sentence, Tang Yao, my dear wife, I love you forever. Looking at such neat words, Tang Yao felt hot. She turned to Su Lengmo and said firmly, "Lengmo, I love you forever." Su Lengmo lowers her head and kisses Tang Yao''s lips. As a result, a sharp bell rings. He didn''t want to answer it. As a result, the bell rings for too long, so he has to release Tang Yao and take out his mobile phone. It''s Shi Mo who calls. He frowned and said, "hello." "Boss, young lady''s father, no more." Shi Mo said on the phone: "was found dead by passers-by in the alley garbage can." Su Lengmo frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?" "I don''t know what the situation is at present. The police just called me, so I''ll call you for instructions." When Mo road. "I see. Go to the police station first. I''ll be there in a minute." Su Lengmo finished, hung up the phone, the brow is still wrinkled tightly, he looked at Tang Yao one eye, for a moment did not know how to tell her this thing. "What''s the matter? Who''s calling you? " Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo: "what that man said has something to do with me, right?" "Well." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao, "wife, no matter what I said, you should be calm, I will always be with you." Tang Yao felt uneasy. She looked at Su Lengmo, "what''s the matter? I can stand it if you''re here Maybe she felt that the atmosphere was too heavy. She joked: "even if you tell me that sushi group is bankrupt, we may have tens of billions of debts. I won''t have anything. The big deal is that we work hard to pay back the money we owe to the bank." Su Lengmo''s broad fingers inserted into Tang Yao''s hair and said, "even if Su''s group goes bankrupt, I can make you live a good life." "Then you say, what happened." Tang Yao persistent asked: "with you, I can bear." Although she said that, her heart beat very fast. "Your father, he..." Su Lengmo wants to say and stop. "What happened to him?" Tang Yao looks up at Su Lengmo. "He''s gone." Su Lengmo said at one go. Tang Yao Leng next, think Su Lengmo is joking with him, she laughed, said: "Lengmo, this joke is not funny." "When Mo just called, he said he died by the garbage can. He was found by passers-by and called the police. The police called him." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao tightly: "let''s go to the police station first." Tang Yao''s brain is a bit confused. She feels like someone has made a big joke with her again. She is very complaining about her parents, but she never thought that they would be gone. How can people who were alive not long ago say that they would be gone. "Let''s go to the police station first." Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s hand, but she almost bumps into the screen because she is too worried. Su Lengmo quickly grabbed Tang Yao and said, "be careful!" Tang Yao some embarrassed toward Su Lengmo smile: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m just too anxious." Finish saying, she absently bypassed the screen, but left Su Lengmo behind the screen. She went to the door, did not find Su Lengmo did not follow. "Wife." Su Lengmo cried helplessly. Tang Yao turned her head and her eyes were full of doubts. She looked at Su Lengmo who was still standing behind the screen and said, "Lengmo, don''t you go?" Su Lengmo helplessly walked over, raised her hand and patted on the back of her head, "no matter what happens, I''m here, so don''t shield me out, OK?" "I''m sorry, I was just thinking about something, not on purpose." Tang Yao takes Su Lengmo''s hand and follows him to leave the room. His head is in a mess, so he seems to be absent-minded. Su Lengmo drives Tang Yao to the police station. When she sees Tang''s father''s body with scars on his face, Tang Yao tears uncontrollably. She raises her hand to cover her mouth and doesn''t want to let her emotions leak out too much. She turned around and hugged Su Lengmo. She cried in a low voice, but she could make people hear her sadness. "How could he die?" Tang Yao asked chokingly. Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao, "I''m here." "I hate him, but I didn''t want to let him die." Tang Yao said in a low voice: "why is this so? When Jiahao took him away, he repeatedly promised that he would not make trouble. Jiahao didn''t do it, did he? " Tang Yao from Su Lengmo''s arms up, eyes flashed a trace of anxiety, "I first call home Hao." She was anxious to get her mobile phone, and Su Lengmo held her hand: "I''ve asked Shi Mo to inform Jiahao that he will arrive soon." Tang Yao nodded, raised her hand and plucked her hair. Her head was still in a mess: "Lengmo, go out first. I want to talk to my father alone." "Can you do it by yourself?" Su Lengmo pinches Tang Yao''s face and asks anxiously. Chapter 459 Tang Yao nodded: "I''m ok. I just can''t accept it for a while. It''s much better now." "Good." Su Lengmo kisses her forehead, "I''ll go out first. If you have something to call me." With that, Su Lengmo releases Tang Yao and turns to leave. Tang Yao walks over and stands in front of the bed. She looks down at Tang Fu, who has no breath of life. There are still some fluctuations in her heart. Unexpectedly, the last meeting between her and Tang Fu is in this form. "Dad." She opened her mouth, and her voice was a little dry. "I thought it would be very difficult to call you dad again in the future, but I didn''t expect it would be so difficult. In the past, I really hate you very much. Every day I wonder if I''m your own child. I''m very filial and try my best to meet the requirements of you and your mother. But in your eyes, there''s only Jiahao, and there''s no existence of my daughter. If you ask for more from me, I''ll be tired. I want to let go and meet Lengmo, He gave me the courage to get rid of the harm of my original family. I don''t know what kind of mind I should keep when you lie on it. " Say, Tang Yao''s tears can''t help sliding, she raised her hand to wipe hard, the result of tears more and more fierce. She was embarrassed to smile a: "recently was spoiled by cold Mo, disposition all became spoiled, often shed tears." After a few tears, Tang Yao takes a deep breath and tries her best to calm down. With her father''s gambling temperament, maybe it''s the best destination for him to lose someone. "Sister." Tang Jiahao''s voice came from behind. Tang Yao turned to look and said, "here we are." Tang Jiahao came over and looked at Tang''s father. His memory was hypnotized. His impression of Tang''s father was that he was always making trouble for Tang Yao for no reason, so he didn''t care whether Tang''s father was alive or dead. "Crying?" Seeing Tang Yao''s red eyes, Tang Jiahao couldn''t help frowning: "he''s just a hoodwinked and abducted gangster. What''s so sad? If he dies, he can save a mouthful of food for the society." "Jiahao." Tang Yao face a board, "he is our father, people die for big, I don''t allow you to him is this kind of attitude, also don''t want people who don''t know say you cold and heartless." Tang Jiahao shrugged, a face of disapproval: "elder sister, this is a hoodwinked little gangster, he died better, you also don''t sad, after no one to ask you for money, you can live more comfortable in the Su family." "Jiahao, tell me honestly, father, is he by you..." Tang Yao looks at Tang Jiahao anxiously and wants to say nothing. "Sister, I didn''t kill this man. I don''t want to die for such a scum." Tang Jiahao looked at his father with disdain: "most of the bad things he has done have been punished by God, so he took back his life ahead of time. Everyone is happy." "Jiahao." Tang Yao cried helplessly. "Sister, let''s go. He''s a scum. It''s not our turn to be sad. My brother-in-law is waiting for you outside. Don''t let him worry." Tang Jiahao forcibly sent Tang Yao out, then turned back and kicked him on the bed where his father was lying. He said in a deep voice, "old Wang bastard, you are dead early this time. Otherwise, you dare to do this to my sister. I have many ways to torture you. If you die like this, you are cheap." Said, Tang Jiahao did not have the good spirit to the ground bah one, "the old king son of a bitch." After scolding Tang''s father, Tang Jiahao left the room. "Brother in law, sister." He walked over and said. "What did you do in it?" Tang Yao looks at Tang Jiahao suspiciously and asks. "I didn''t do anything. I just said a few words to the old bastard, no, my father. I told him not to be afraid of the dark on the huangquan road and to go straight ahead. Maybe he can go to the hell hall if he does all the bad things." Tang Jiahao shrugged and said. "Jiahao." Tang Yao cried helplessly. Tang Jiahao drew a chain on his mouth and said, "elder sister, my fault, don''t be angry. I''ll choose a fair cemetery for my father and let him live in peace. What do you think?" Tang Yao nodded. "Jiahao, no matter what, he is the father who gave birth to us and raised us. Although you can''t remember what happened before, he really loved you and never let you suffer." "I see, sister." Tang Jiahao said this on the surface, but he didn''t like it in his heart. Shi Mo had given him a piece of information before, which recorded how the Tang family''s husband and wife treated Tang Yao excessively and didn''t treat her as a daughter at all. How could such a scum deserve the respect of his children? In his opinion, Tang''s father was gone like this, which was a bargain for him. "Elder sister, you and your brother-in-law go back to have a rest first. I''ll stay and ask the old policeman... No, how did our father die? Did we find the murderer?" "No, I''ll ask myself." "Sister, if you show weakness once in a while, you can also make my brother-in-law and I have the sense of accomplishment that can protect you. I admit that my brother-in-law and I can''t compare, but I decided that I can handle this matter properly. I promise that you can trust me to handle this matter boldly." Tang Yao looked at him suspiciously, "can you do it alone?" "Of course." Tang Jiahao repeatedly assured: "elder sister, although I lost my previous memory, it doesn''t mean I''m an idiot in my life. Don''t worry, I promise to do it properly. You should go back to sleep with your brother-in-law first, and don''t have dark circles under my eyes, otherwise my brother-in-law should be distressed." Tang Yao was made a little embarrassed by Tang Jiahao, "then I''ll go back with your brother-in-law first. Don''t mess around here." ¡°yes¡£¡± Tang Jiahao gave a military salute mischievously. Tang Yao and asked two, this just followed Su Lengmo to leave. When Tang Jiahao made such a fuss, Tang Yao''s sorrow for autumn and winter naturally dissipated, and her mood was calmed down, and she was no longer so worried. "How are you?" Su Lengmo asked. Tang Yao turned to embrace Su Lengmo and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m sorry, Lengmo. You just worried about me." "Fool." Su Lengmo rubs her head pitifully. "Lengmo, I just can''t accept the news that he''s gone for a while, but I slowly think that maybe death is his best destination. Maybe it saves him money to gamble around and lose all his family fortune. Maybe his people don''t gamble like this." Tang Yao gently rubs Su Lengmo''s chest like an injured kitten and says. "We''ll know when the police find out." Su Lengmo said lightly. Tang Yao nodded: "let''s go back." Chapter 460 During the whole day, she was dazzled by Su Lengmo''s surprise, and then shocked by the news that Tang Fu didn''t know. Her mood fluctuated a little. Now she suddenly relaxed, and she couldn''t help feeling a little tired. Back at the villa, Tang Yao takes the changed clothes and goes into the bathroom for a hot bath. As soon as she comes out, she is hugged by Su Lengmo. She puts out her hands around his neck and rubs his nose intimately. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao asked. "Sleep." Su Lengmo strides to the bedside, gently puts Tang Yao on it and covers her with a quilt. "Originally, I wanted to treat the night in the villa as the wedding night after our wedding. As a result, the plan can''t keep up with the change. I can only sleep obediently tonight. Tomorrow, we are discussing your father''s funeral." "Good." Tang Yao patted the position beside her, "I want to sleep in your arms." Su Lengmo climbed into bed and naturally held Tang Yao in her arms and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Sleep." Tang Yao may be really tired. After a while, she really fell asleep. After confirming that she was really deep asleep, Su Lengmo came down from the bed and went to the window to call Shi mo. "Did you find out the cause of his death?" Su Lengmo asked directly. "Go back to boss, we have found it." Shi Mo said: "Mr. Tang was injured to death because he was drunk and had a quarrel with a tramp in the alley. The tramp scratched his face with glass residue after Mr. Tang was not angry because he hurt his face before he died." "So he is to blame for his death?" Su Lengmo said coldly. "Boss, you can say that." Shi Mo said: "it happened that someone installed a camera in the place where Tang Xian lived and died. According to the man, it was for the purpose of photographing stray cats and dogs to see if they ate the food he specially prepared for them. As a result, it happened that the scene of Mr. Tang and people fighting and being killed was captured, too." "Just take care of it. I''ll take Tang Yao to the police station tomorrow." "OK, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo cold voice smile, bad people do bad things, not not not report, but the time has not come. Su Lengmo puts her cell phone on the table, takes a bath in the bathroom, and goes out to bed in her bathrobe. Tang Yao feels something and spontaneously rolls to Su Lengmo''s side, putting her hand around his waist. Su Lengmo''s eyes turned soft, put people in her arms, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said: "good night." Tang Yao wakes up after a sleepless night. She opens her eyes and touches Su Lengmo. She turns her head and sees that there is no one on the bed except her. "Awake?" Su Lengmo came in with the food. She just saw Tang Yao''s confused face. She just thought it was very lovely and said with a smile. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo, and immediately became sober, "how many points?" "Eight o''clock." Su Lengmo put the food on the table, then bent over Tang Yao''s lips and gave her a kiss: "little lazy pig, get up and brush your teeth and wash your face, I''ll accompany you to breakfast." Tang Yao took a hard breath in front of the food and said, "it''s delicious." With that, she got out of bed, went into the bathroom and simply washed. When she came out, Su Lengmo had set the small table and put breakfast on it. "Eat it." Su Lengmo cuts the bacon and puts it in front of Tang Yao. Tang Yao nodded, took a fork and put a piece of bacon into her mouth. She chewed it carefully. She didn''t think it was made by a cook at home. She asked tentatively, "Lengmo, did you make it?" "My wife, she''s so smart." Su Lengmo praised. "Because it tastes like you." Tang Yao said with a smile: "you eat too." Su Lengmo ate a piece of Tang Yao''s fork with a satisfied face. Two people you feed me a piece, I feed you a piece of eat, soon finished the breakfast. "Are you full?" Su Lengmo asked. "Very full." Tang Yao laughed, "because you made it, it looks very delicious." Su Leng Mo spoiled and scraped her nose, "really can talk." Tang Yao smiles brightly. As soon as Su Lengmo collected the things, he called the servant to take the plate away and said, "do you want to go to the police station now?" When Tang Yao thought of Tang''s father''s tragic death, she closed her smile, pursed her lips and nodded her head. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao''s hand and leaves the villa. She sits in the car and drives away slowly. When he arrived at the police station, Tang Jiahao had already hired a car and planned to take his father''s body back. Seeing Tang Yao and Su Lengmo coming, he said, "good morning, brother-in-law, sister." "Good morning." Tang Yao handed Tang Jiahao the breakfast he bought on the road: "I don''t think I have breakfast yet. Have some." Tang Jiahao took it, took out a steamed bun from it, swallowed it, and muttered: "elder sister, you really understand me. I was busy with the police last night. I was so busy that I just solved all the problems. I was thinking about whether to buy some Goubuli steamed buns. I didn''t expect you to send them." "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Tang Yao some can''t laugh and cry of looking at his gobble, remind a way. As a result, just finished, Tang Jiahao choked and coughed violently. Tang Yao took the thermos in Su Lengmo''s hand and handed it to him, "have a drink." Tang Jiahao took it, opened the lid, poured a lot of saliva, swallowed the steamed stuffed bun stuck in his throat, gasped for breath, and then felt alive. "Sister, don''t talk nonsense when people eat." "You eat too fast. I''m just kind enough to remind you." Tang Yao said funny. Tang Jiahao wiped his mouth and went back to business: "elder sister, the murderer of the old man has been caught. He is a tramp. He accidentally killed the old man when he quarreled with the old man. The police have arrested him." "Got the killer?" Tang Yao asked in disbelief. "Well, I''ve got it. I''m being locked up in the interrogation room. If you want to see it, I can take you there. I''ve been working with these policemen all night, and I know one or two policemen more or less." Tang Jiahao said. Tang Yao thought about it and nodded: "go and have a look." The three went to the police who were in charge of Tang Fu''s case last night. Tang Yao inquired about the case carefully, and the police said everything. After hearing this, Tang Yao feels that there are some mixed feelings in her heart. She thinks it''s a murder, but the result is that Tang''s father made trouble without reason. She doesn''t know whether she should say that Tang''s father''s death was caused by him. Chapter 461 "Police comrades, please. Thank you very much for helping my father find the murderer." No matter what she thought, Tang Yao''s superficial Kung Fu was very good. "Miss Tang, this is our job, but thank you for your trust." "You''re welcome." After being polite to each other, Tang Yao had his father''s body taken to the car and directly transported back to the Tang family. "Elder sister, I consulted with the police last night, found several fairly good cemeteries, compared the goods, and selected a cemetery with fairly good cost performance. At that time, the old man... Let''s bury the old man there. We''ll give him a place to live in. We''ve done our utmost for him." "Did you take a picture? Show me. " Tang Yao asked. Tang Jiahao showed Tang Yao the photos sent by others. Tang Yao scanned them carefully and found that all the selected places were OK. "The place you choose." ¡°OK¡£¡± Tang Jiahao snapped his fingers: "elder sister, you and your brother-in-law will not go to the funeral home in a while. You have just been married. If you go to such a place, you will be lucky. I''ll do it. It''s just a bad old man who will only ask for it from you. There''s no need to be too kind to him. He won''t be grateful even when he''s in the middle of nowhere." "Together." Tang Yao is stubborn. Although Tang''s father was very bad to her many times, she at least brought her up and sent her to school, otherwise she would not have achieved what she achieved today. So she still held her conscience and wanted to send Tang''s father for the last time. It was the last thing she could do for him as a daughter. After staying at home for about half an hour, they took Tang Fu''s clothes and went directly to the crematorium. Tang Yao asked someone to change Tang Fu''s more decent clothes and asked the mortician to restore his appearance as much as possible. Seeing Tang''s father pushed into the stove with her own eyes, Tang Yao''s eyes were still red. Her right hand was tightly clenched into a fist, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. Su Lengmo quietly held her hand, two people four eyes opposite, Tang Yao reluctantly pulled wipe smile, small voice: "I''m ok." The death of Tang''s father took away all her extravagant hopes for her father and her hatred for him. "I''m here." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao was suddenly relieved that she was not alone now. All her sadness and happiness were shared with her unconditionally. "Well." She nodded. After the disposal of Tang''s father''s body, the staff held the urn over: "Mr. Tang, Miss Tang, this is the ashes of your father. Please take them well." Tang Yao reached for it and said politely, "please." "No trouble, it''s our job." The staff member said, "if Miss Tang has no other doubts, I''ll be busy first." "Go ahead." Tang Yao holding the urn and Su Lengmo and Tang Jiahao out of the funeral home, sun Meng called. "Hello, Mengmeng." Tang Yao handed the urn to Su Lengmo, picked up the phone and said. "Honey, I just heard about your father..." Sun Meng carefully worded on the phone: "is this true? Where are you now? I''ll drive over. " "It''s true." Tang Yao said, "I''m in the funeral home now. I''ll go back later¡° "I''ll be there now." "No, you can come to the Tang family. Maybe there will be a small funeral for him tomorrow, and not many people will be invited." "OK, I''ll drive over later." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao put the mobile phone, took the urn from Su Lengmo''s hand, "I''ll just take it, want to give him a ride." Su Lengmo is noncommittal. Back at the Tang family, Tang Yao put the urn on the table. "Lengmo, have you heard from my mother?" Tang Yao asked suddenly. "No Su Lengmo Leng next, immediately a denial, "want to see her?" "No, I''m afraid she will die suddenly outside. I got the news from the police station." Tang Yao sighed and said. "If you''re really worried, I can have someone look for it." Su Lengmo said: "last time I wanted to interrogate her, but she ran away in the middle of the way. My people haven''t found her yet. Give me some time and I will bring her to you." "No, since she has escaped, don''t send people to chase her. In the future, I will regard myself as an orphan without father or mother." "Sure?" Tang Yao nodded. ¡±Well, I respect your decision¡° Su Lengmo gently lifted Tang Yao''s hair, "go to sit down first¡° Tang Yao obediently went to sit down. Sun Meng and ye Longsheng come quickly. They change their high-heeled shoes and trot to Tang Yao with their slippers. "Honey, are you ok?" Sun Meng asked anxiously. Tang Yao said with a smile, "it''s coming." "Don''t fake it. It''s ugly." Sun Meng pulls Tang Yao''s face. Tang Yao grabs sun Meng''s hand. "There''s no fake smile." Sun Meng stares at Tang Yao''s face carefully. He is sure that there is no problem. Then he is relieved. "Dear, I am worried about you when I hear your father. I''m afraid that you will think wildly. Although I hate him sometimes and I hate him to die, I know that you are him and I still have extravagant hopes." Tang Yao stood up from the sofa and shrugged her shoulders. "Mengmeng, I''m really OK. I have a cold stranger now. Nothing can break me except his affairs. Although I''m a little sad, I''m not so sad that I can''t get out of my mind. It''s not worth it." Sun Mengchao Tang Yao gave a thumbs up, "cool! Honey, I like your courage. If you had this kind of consciousness a few years ago, you would not have been asked so much by these two old people. But congratulations on coming out. " Tang Yao just raised her hand and patted sun Meng on the shoulder: "you and Longsheng, they will sit first. I''ll cut some fruit for you." "I''ll help you." Sun Meng insists on following Tang Yao into the kitchen to help her cut fruits and prepare tea. "Honey, do you want to invite more people to come here? If there are no more people, they can live in the town." "No, my father''s personality, even if those people are called, it''s just a hypocritical saying that I''m sorry." Tang Yao is quite open to see, "just a few of us to send him on the last leg of the line." "It''s all up to you." Tang''s father went to the funeral the next day. Tang Yao and Tang Jiahao put his ashes box into the coffin. Tang Yao whispered, "Dad, I hope you can make a good change in Jiuquan and stop indulging in gambling." Tang Jiahao raised his hand and patted Tang Yao on the back: "sister, well, there''s no need to be sad for this scum. He''s gone. Maybe it''s good for everyone." Tang Yao takes a complicated look at Tang Jiahao, takes back her eyes, stands up and nods to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo calls Shi Mo and several bodyguards to cover the coffin and fill it. Chapter 462 Perhaps it was the feeling of Tang Yao''s complex mood that when the earth was covered on the coffin a little bit, there was a drizzle in the sky. Looking at a large tombstone erected in front of her, Tang Yao''s complexity gradually settled down. She reached out to catch the drizzle from the sky and said in her heart, "goodbye, Dad!" This time, she made a thorough farewell to the original family which had some deformities in the past. Her heart is both heavy and relieved. The hurt from her original family seems to disappear with the departure of her father. After the funeral, Su Lengmo holds an umbrella and walks to the car with Tang Yao''s waist in her right hand. She helps her open the door thoughtfully and protects the roof from her collision. Sitting in the car, Su Lengmo drives the car slowly. Tang Yao''s mobile phone rings. She takes it out and sees that it''s a text message from a strange number. When she opens it, her pupils can''t help shrinking slightly. Tang Yao, I''ll kill your father for you. Are you happy? I tell you, this is just the beginning. Next time, maybe it''s your mother, maybe it''s your brother, or the husband who spoiled you to the bone marrow, you have to be very careful, or you''ll get news from them one day. Tang Yao holds the mobile phone tightly, with complicated light in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo held Tang Yao''s hand and said, "why is it so cold?" Tang Yao thought about it and handed her cell phone to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo took it, opened the text message and looked at it again and again, with a slightly changed look. "Shi Mo, check the number 13908253388 for me." He dialed Shi Mo''s phone directly and asked him to check the source of the call. "OK, boss." Shi Mo said on the phone. When she hung up, Su Lengmo reached out and touched the back of Tang Yao''s head. "Don''t be afraid, everything has me¡° "Lengmo, my father''s death is a premeditation, isn''t it?" Tang Yao pursed her lips and asked in a hoarse voice. "From the text message, it''s like this." Su Lengmo''s face is not good-looking. He thought that Tang''s father''s death was an accident, but he didn''t expect that it was designed artificially. So he had to pay attention to it. He was afraid that the final target of the people behind the scenes was Tang Yao. He would never allow Tang Yao to fall into any danger. "I''ll find out about it." Su Lengmo broke Tang Yao''s face, "believe me, eh?" Tang Yao''s face looked better. "I believe you." Back to the villa, when Mo just called. "Did you find anything?" Su Lengmo asked directly. "Boss, I''m sorry, we used all kinds of methods to check, this number is empty, we can''t find any useful information." On the phone, Shi Mo said in a low voice. Su Lengmo twisted his eyebrows: "continue to check." "OK, boss." Su Lengmo hung up the phone, Tang Yao came: "what''s the matter, can''t you find it?" "The people behind the scenes are a little cunning. They can''t find any useful information for the time being. Give them some time." "Since this person dares to send this kind of information, he is sure that we can''t find any useful information." Su Lengmo clasps the back of Tang Yao''s head and kisses her gently on her forehead: "go to have a rest. I''ll call you at the dinner point." "Well." Tang Yao nodded. She went into the bedroom and lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling. In fact, she was a little sleepy, but her head was very clear. She thought she couldn''t sleep, but she fell asleep unconsciously. She was woken up by a mobile phone ring. Confused, she reached for her mobile phone, or the MMS from that strange number. She hesitated and turned it on. As a result, the next second, the mobile phone in her hand fell between her fingers. She looked at the mobile phone on the ground in a dazed way. The next second, she came down from the bed like crazy. She picked up the mobile phone and ran out. Su Lengmo was on the first floor talking on the phone. She heard the voice and turned to see that Tang Yao ran down in a panic. He was still barefoot. His face sank slightly. He quickly walked over and took her. "What''s the matter¡° "My mother, my mother..." Tang Yao turns on her mobile phone and shows Su Lengmo a multimedia message. In the photo, Tang''s mother was tied up in all kinds of ways, and her left hand was cut off. Her face was as pale as a ghost. She closed her eyes and didn''t know whether she was dead or alive. Su Lengmo''s face is more ugly, he clearly let his people look at Tang Mu first, how can it fall on other people''s hands. "Tang Yao, calm down first. Let''s see what the man wants to do first." Su Lengmo tried to appease Tang Yao, "I''ll let people continue to check this number." Tang Yao grabbed Su Lengmo''s hand and looked at him earnestly: "help her." "Well, I know. I promise I''ll get my mother-in-law out. Believe me." Su Lengmo patted Tang Yao''s face: "dear, you first sit on the sofa and have a drink, everything has me." Tang Yao took a deep breath, slowly calmed down, obediently sat on the sofa, her face expressionless, but her folded hands still revealed her tension. Su Lengmo goes to one side and calls his bodyguard who guards Tang mu. As a result, no one answers the phone. His face becomes more ugly. "Shi Mo, go to see what happened to the people who were guarding my mother-in-law. One or two of them didn''t answer the phone." Su Lengmo calls Shi Mo in a deep voice. "Yes, boss. I''ll send my brother, who is working nearby, to have a look." When Mo hesitated over the phone, he asked, "boss, what happened again?" "The number you just identified as an empty number once again sent Tang Yao a photo of my mother-in-law. In the photo, one of her hands was cut off. Now I don''t know whether she is alive or dead. I let you guard people, not that you can''t see them." Su Lengmo can''t help but get angry: "I spend so much time cultivating you, not to let you drop the chain at the critical time, a group of waste." "Sorry, boss, it''s our dereliction of duty. I¡° "Well, now is not the time for you to shirk your responsibility. Please find out the source of this call for me." Finish saying, Su Lengmo directly hung up the phone. He holds the cell phone back to Tang Yao, she suddenly stood up from the sofa, looking at Su Lengmo, "find out what?" "Not yet." Su Lengmo said truthfully. Tang Yao''s eyes become a little dim, but still smile, "Lengmo, you don''t have too much pressure." Su Lengmo hugged her waist and whispered, "give me a little more time." "It''s OK." Tang Yao kisses Su Lengmo''s lips: "you just got out of hospital. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. If you can''t find it, I''ll take myself as an orphan without father or mother." Chapter 463 Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao pretending not to care, and only heartache is left in her heart. When Mo there soon called, tone some heavy said: "boss, guard Ms. Tang''s five or six bodyguards, all died." "Dead?" Su Lengmo''s expression can''t help but become dignified: "what''s the matter?" "It''s not clear what the situation is at present, but I asked my brother who went to see it to come back and say that those people were cut throat directly." Shi Mo''s voice became very low. After all, he was a group of brothers who had worked together for many years. Suddenly, he said that he was gone. He was sure that he couldn''t get anywhere: "I''ve called the police, but Ms. Tang is really gone." "After the police have dealt with them, they will bring their bodies back and find some cemeteries to bury them ceremoniously." Su Lengmo road. "Yes, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo face expressionless standing at the window, Tang Yao walked over, hugged him from behind, "what''s the matter, is it very difficult?" Su Lengmo converged all the angry looks on her face, turned around and put one hand around Tang Yao''s waist, "it''s OK." "That''s not how you look." Tang Yao raised her hand and scraped Su Lengmo''s cheek. "Tell me what happened." "Five or six of my bodyguards have died. Now I''m still trying to find out who killed them." Su Lengmo doesn''t want to hide Tang Yao, so she tells the truth. Tang Yao frowned: "does this matter have anything to do with the person behind my mother''s arrest?" "I don''t know. I haven''t found any useful information yet." Su Lengmo raised her hand and pinched Tang Yao''s nose: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of this." Tang Yao nodded, but her mind was in deep meditation. Because Tang''s mother was beheaded and other bodyguards were killed, the atmosphere in the villa was not very good, so Su Lengmo and Tang Yao solved the problem hastily. "Wife, I''ll go to the study to deal with something. You watch TV or books first, and I''ll be back soon." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao nodded. Back in the bedroom, the number that Shi Mo thought was empty all the time called, and Tang Yao picked it up quickly. "Who are you, what do you want to do, and how is my mother?" Tang Yao''s problems came out in a series. "Miss Tang, is the game I played with you today fun?" In the mobile phone, came a female voice processed by the processor, "don''t worry, this game has just begun, there are many wonderful places waiting for you. Do you want your mother''s left hand or right hand? Or left foot or right foot? But I think her ears are the best. You should be interested in them, or I''ll send you a pair of ears first. " "What have you done with my mother? I tell you, if she has a problem, I will not let you go. Listen, I will do what I say. " Tang Yao yelled at the top of her voice. The head of the low smile, as if heard some funny joke, "Miss Tang, I didn''t expect you so cute, your mother to you, you still love her so much, if so, I will give you more ears." "You dare." Tang Yao is more anxious. "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. Wait a minute. You''ll get your ears tomorrow." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. "Hello, hello." Tang Yao called several times in succession, but there was no response. She stares at the cell phone that has been hung up and sips her lips. Her face is very ugly. She left the bedroom and went to the study. When she opened the door, she saw Su Lengmo calling again. "How do you do things? You have no clue when you look up a phone number. It''s just a bunch of rubbish¡° Su Lengmo is angry. Don''t know what the phone said, his voice became louder: "don''t make excuses for me, I let you check, hurry to check for me, if Tang Yao is in any danger, I only want you to ask." Tang Yao, standing at the door, hears Su Lengmo''s words and feels a warm current pouring into the river. Su Lengmo hung up the phone and turned around to notice that Tang Yao was standing at the door. His angry face closed and he came to Tang Yao. "When did you come here? It''s not for you to watch TV or read books in your bedroom? " "The man at that number called me." Tang Yao said. "She called the best, just in time for them to track." Su Lengmo narrowed his eyes and shot out a dangerous light: "I don''t believe it. The man I cultivated carefully can''t fight a sneaky thief." Tang Yao raised her hand and pinched Su Lengmo''s nose. "I believe you." "Go back to your bedroom first. I have some work to do." "Is it about me?" "No, it''s something about the company." Tang Yao reached around Su Lengmo''s neck and rubbed his nose intimately: "Lengmo, with you, I''ll be fine, so you don''t have to be angry because of me." "Did you hear that?" "I hear you." Su Lengmo gently patted Tang Yao on the back: "next time I will try to control my temper." ¡±Come back early after work, I''ll wait for you¡° Tang Yao came out of Su Lengmo''s arms and helped him arrange his tie. "Go ahead." Su Lengmo takes the person to the door and confirms that Tang Yao has returned to her bedroom. Then she closes the door, sinks her face and calls Shi Mo directly. "Did you find that phone?" He asked directly. "Boss, we are tracking, but the person behind the scenes is a bit cunning. He seems to know the anti tracking technology very well, so he has been fighting with us all the time." Shi Mo said truthfully: "but don''t worry, give us a night, we should be able to find its source." "Well, I''ll give you one night. You should understand the consequences of not completing the task." "I know, boss, if we can''t finish the task, we are willing to accept any punishment from you." "That''s good." Finish saying, Su Leng Mo directly hung up the phone, deep Mo Tong is twinkling frightening eyes. Back in the bedroom, Tang Yao received the MMS from the phone number. She took a deep breath and finally opened the MMS to see. It''s a bloody ear. Tang Yao suddenly felt a nausea, ran to the bathroom and vomited up. She vomited out all the few dinners she had eaten. At last, there was only some gall water left. She looked at herself in the mirror and reluctantly lifted the corner of her mouth. She opened the picture again and stared at the bloody ear. She knew that it must have been cut off from her mother because there was a mole on it. She was so familiar with it. She hated Tang''s mother and wanted to revenge her so that she could feel the feeling of being treated cruelly. However, when she thought that her mother was suffering in other people''s hands, she could not help but feel the pain in her heart. Chapter 464 Out of the bathroom, Tang Yao''s whole body is a bit empty. She dials the number, and the voice prompts that it is an empty number. She went to the bed and sat down, frowning. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Suddenly, the mobile phone text message ring, she quickly opened a look, is still the phone number sent, but this time is a text message. Tang Yao, you dare to send someone to check me. You don''t want your mother''s life, do you? OK, I''ll help you! After reading the text message, Tang Yao was startled and quickly called back. The result was still empty. However, as soon as she put down her mobile phone, the bell rang again. This time, it was a multimedia message. She took a deep breath and finally opened it with trembling hands. The picture shows a head of thick hair. There is a sentence attached below. Maybe you can see your bald mother tomorrow. She can''t help but feel relieved. It''s not like cutting off any hands or feet. Don''t hurt her. You can say what you want. As long as it is within my ability, I will try my best to satisfy you. The result still indicated that it was a blank number. Tang Yao held the mobile phone and covered her face with a low sigh. Su Lengmo came in and saw Tang Yao sitting beside the bed. He quickly walked over and picked up her face. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao handed the mobile phone to Su Lengmo, "have a look." Su Lengmo opened a look, after reading the content, his expression is a bit gloomy. "Wife, you go to bed first. I''ll deal with it." "Lengmo, slow down. Don''t irritate that person. I don''t want to lose two relatives in one day. Although they are not so good to me, blood will not dissipate because of their cold blood." Smell speech, Su Lengmo distressed Tang Yao embrace into the arms, pity kissing her hair. ¡±I know, I will try not to irritate that person to save your mother, even if she is disabled, disfigured or other, I can support her for life¡° "Lengmo, thank you." "I''ll sleep with you first." Tang Yao looked up at Su Lengmo and saw a green shadow under his eyes. She couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. "Good." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and lies down. She finds a comfortable place in his arms and closes her eyes. But in a minute, she hears the sound of breathing steadily. "Good night." Su Lengmo whispered in her ear. Tang Yao wakes up in a bloody dream with a cold sweat on her forehead. She raises her hand to touch the position beside her. As a result, she is empty. She gets out of bed and looks out of the window. It''s still dark. She picks up her mobile phone and has a look. It''s only four o''clock in the morning. She put on her shoes and went out to find Su Lengmo. At the end of the corridor came Su Lengmo''s angry voice. "What did you say? My mother-in-law''s gone? Didn''t I ask you to try not to irritate the people behind the scenes and save them? A group of waste, I spend so much effort to cultivate you, so that you can make excuses with me at this time? " Tang Yao''s steps are rigidly nailed in the same place, and she looks at Su Lengmo''s tall and straight back. "Don''t tell me what you''ve done. Where are you now?" Su Lengmo said coldly. Don''t know what back there, Su Lengmo''s tone finally had a trace of ups and downs: "continue to send people to look for, didn''t find the person behind the scenes, I see you one by one to die." With that, he directly hung up the phone, turned around, and saw Tang Yao standing not far away from him. He held the hand of the mobile phone tightly, and then pretended to be nothing happened. "When did you wake up?" Su Lengmo asked. "As soon as I woke up, I came out looking for you without seeing you." Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo, "my mother, she..." "No more." As soon as Su Lengmo finished, he saw Tang Yao''s eyes darkened. He said with guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the promise I made to you." ¡±It''s none of your business. The man should have come for me¡° Tang Yao said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK to die, just to be a companion with my father. The two of them have calculated for the rest of their lives. In the end, it''s a kind of fate that they can die one after another¡° Su Lengmo embraces the person in the bosom, "you want to cry, don''t bear to cry." Tang Yao shook her head in his arms: "I don''t want to cry, but my eyes are a little dry. I expected the consequences last night, so I was psychologically prepared." ¡±Go back to the bedroom first, huh¡° Su Lengmo''s voice is a little hoarse. Tang Yao nodded. Back in the bedroom, Su Lengmo poured Tang Yao a cup of hot water first, and watched her drink with her own eyes, "is it better?" "Much better." Tang Yao holds an empty water cup, "Lengmo, I want to see my mother now." "Are you sure?" "Well." "Good." Su Lengmo went to the wardrobe, took out a coat from inside, came back to put on Tang Yao, said: "let''s go." Tang Yao nodded. They drove away from the villa and drove for more than an hour to an abandoned hut in the suburb. There were many bodyguards standing there. Seeing them coming, they immediately met them. "Boss, young lady." Tang Yao looked at the hut and swallowed, "my mother, is she in it?" "Yes, young lady." The first bodyguard took a careful look at Su Lengmo: "but young lady, I suggest you don''t look good. Your mother''s appearance is a little bit..." "Nothing." Tang Yao interrupted him: "Lengmo, please go in with me." "Well." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and goes in directly. Tang''s mother is covered by a white cloth and put on the ground. Tang Yao suddenly feels a little timid and stops at the same place. For a long time, she whispers: "Lengmo, I''m a little nervous." "If you don''t want to see it, we don''t want to see it." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao shook his head: "no, I can." After some construction in her heart, Tang Yao goes to squat down and slowly lifts the white cloth on Tang''s mother. When she really sees the tragedy of Tang''s mother, she suddenly feels sick and almost doesn''t spit it out. Tang''s mother''s face was crisscrossed with wounds, almost without a complete skin. Her bare upper body also carved the word "bitch" with a knife. Her left and right hands were gone. She didn''t dare to look at her whole body. Su Lengmo came over, pulled up Tang Yao and protected him in his arms, "don''t look." Tang Yao was deeply buried in Su Lengmo''s arms, panting, holding his waist tightly in both hands, and said in a dumb voice: "Lengmo, Lengmo." "I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Su Lengmo kisses her hair and says. "Take me out." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo silently takes her out to an open place and breathes fresh air. Tang Yao gently pushes Su Lengmo away and runs to one side to spit. Su Lengmo''s black eyes sink slightly and asks someone to bring a bottle of mineral water. She goes to Tang Yao and pats her back. When she finishes spitting, she hands the water to her. Chapter 465 "Gargle." Tang Yao took it, looked up to drink, and squatted with her hands pressing her stomach. "Hard?" Su Lengmo asked anxiously. "A little bit." Tang Yao''s whole face looked pale in the moonlight. "I can''t adapt to those disgusting things recently." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed. He looked at Tang Yao thoughtfully. He seemed to have caught something incredible. Maybe He clenched his fist and calmed himself down. Maybe it was just a coincidence. "Wife, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination another day. I''m afraid you''re not feeling well. It''s better to have a general examination." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao looked up at Su Lengmo, "OK." Su Lengmo reached out to help Tang Yao, "you go to the car and sit for a rest, I''ll call Jiahao to come." Tang Yao nods. She has suffered too much in the past two days, and her body is really uncomfortable, so she doesn''t refuse Su Lengmo''s proposal. Tang Jiahao received Su Lengmo''s phone call, and soon rushed over. Seeing Tang''s mother''s tragedy, his expression could not help but become cold. "Brother-in-law, is someone going to let us destroy the Tang family?" He asked. "Don''t talk in front of your sister. She''s not feeling well." Su Lengmo said instead of answering. Tang Jiahao nodded and held his fist. "Did you find out which scum moved his hand¡° "It''s under investigation." Su Lengmo turned around and patted Tang Jiahao on the shoulder. "I''ll talk to your sister for a while to comfort her¡° "I see, brother-in-law." Tang Jiahao patted on his chest: "I am very good at comforting people, so you can rest assured." Su Lengmo nodded: "go." Tang Jiahao pointed to the door: "that brother-in-law, I went." After getting Su Lengmo''s permission, he turned to leave the hut and walked towards the car. "Sister." He got in the car and went down the road. Tang Yao took back her eyes and looked at Tang Jiahao: "when did you come here?" "Not long ago." Tang Jiahao took out a bottle of Wangzai milk from his trouser pocket and handed it to Tang Yao: "have some milk." "Thank you." Tang Yao took it, but did not open it to drink. "Sister, what are you thinking?" "I didn''t think about anything, but I suddenly felt that life was a little fragile." "It''s fragile, otherwise we would not have lived so wonderful in just a few decades." Tang Jiahao agreed: "life and death are important. Some people die so early that they can save a lot of food for the society. Don''t worry about it. Instead of wasting your energy on irrelevant people, you''d better care more about your brother-in-law. He hasn''t been discharged for a long time. If you are busy for two unrelated people, you won''t be afraid of his leg recurrence¡° "Bah, bah, bah." "Don''t say such unlucky words. Your brother-in-law is in good health. There won''t be any recurrence." Tang Jiahao hit his mouth several times and apologized: "sister, it''s my fault. Don''t take it to heart." Tang Yao looked at him and sighed: "Jiahao, my parents were really good to you. They gave you all the good things. Once I envied you very much and even hated you. Everyone can say that they were scum, but you can''t, do you understand?" "Sister, I don''t remember the past. Even if you say how good they are to me, I can''t feel it." Tang Jiahao spread out his hands, some helpless said. Tang Yao took a look at Tang Jiahao and said, "forget it, if you don''t remember it, you can''t remember it. It''s very good if you can''t remember the past." "Elder sister, you just want to think about my younger brother. You just don''t want to be a heartless person. There''s no need to worry about them." "Well." At dawn, Su Lengmo came back, opened the door and said, "wife, can you go back?" "Go back." "I''ll have my mother-in-law''s body transported back, so I won''t disturb the police this time." "Good." They went directly to the funeral home. Su Lengmo used his relationship, so there were many people waiting there before he went to work. In a few days, they came twice, so the staff couldn''t help looking at Tang Yao and Tang Jiahao with some strange eyes. Su Lengmo coughed gently. The curator waved his hand. He didn''t have a good way: "what are you looking at? Don''t hurry to work." That''s when the staff bowed their heads to get down to business. "Mrs. Su, don''t mind. These people have been dealing with the dead for a long time, so they don''t know the rules." The curator said politely. Tang Yao reluctantly laughs, "it''s OK. If it''s me, I will be curious to see people who come twice in a few days. I will even wonder if this person is a little queer. Otherwise, how can I die in such a short time, and the death is still so miserable." "The young lady is really joking." The curator said drily. Su Lengmo waved his hand: "you go and be busy." The curator nodded and said, "OK, Su Shao." Finish saying, he hastens to leave, afraid of a not careful to Su Lengmo and Tang Yao to provoke. "Don''t get angry." Su Lengmo road. "No gas, this is human nature, if even this is angry, it seems not to understand human sophistication." Tang Yao said with a smile. Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s head and said nothing more. After the cremation of Tang''s mother, Tang Jiahao takes over the urn, while Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao. They leave the funeral home together. They come and go here twice in less than three days. Tang Yao doesn''t know what to look like. Sun Meng received a phone call from Tang Yao, saying that Tang''s mother was gone. She didn''t know what to put on her face. She said dryly, "honey, I''ll go now." Then he hung up. Tang Yao put the mobile phone away. Tang Jiahao came in from the outside and said, "elder sister, the old woman''s graveyard has been selected and buried next to the old man. They were husband and wife before they died, and let them be a couple who love and kill each other after they die." "Thank you so much." Tang Yaodao. "Little case." Tang Jiahao waved his hand, "let''s hold a funeral today. Anyway, with the popularity of old women, there won''t be many people willing to come, just a few of us." "Yes." Tang Yao looks at the urn on the table. She can''t help but feel some touch in her heart. She has been pestering with the Tang family for so long. With their death, it''s not clear who is wrong and who is right, and it''s completely over. Tang''s mother''s funeral, the sun is very bright, the people are still sun Meng, sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu them, Tang Yao did not let Su Lengmo inform others to come. Chapter 466 "Dad, mom, I hope you can give up gambling and get reincarnated as soon as possible." Tang Yao knelt down in front of their tombstone: "this is the last time I kneel down on you. It''s just as if I want to repay you for raising me." With that, she poured two glasses of wine into the glass and scattered them in front of the tombstone. "Jiahao, you can also send your parents one last trip, just as a reward for their pain." Tang Yao looked up at Tang Jiahao and said. Tang Jiahao turned his lips and finally knelt down. "Old woman, old man, come here and drink. Remember to change your mind and be a good man. Don''t gamble and trouble others. Be careful what''s below will tear you two apart." Tang Jiahao also poured them two glasses of wine, "drink it, and then go on the road. Oh, yes, don''t come into my sister''s dream in the future. I don''t want to see you at all, and I don''t want to know what you need below. When you get to the bottom, you have to rely on yourself." While listening, Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing and crying. "Sister, let''s go." Tang Jiahao holds up Tang Yao. She suddenly breaks off Tang Jiahao''s hand and runs to one side to vomit. Tang Jiahao looks at the empty hand, but for a moment, she is confused. Su Lengmo followed her quickly, patted her on the back gently and said, "are you better?" Tang Yao didn''t have time to answer Su Lengmo''s words at all, but she just kept spitting, and all her guts were coming out. ¡±Lengmo, I''m fine. Don''t worry¡° After vomiting, Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo held her in her arms, patted her back gently and said in a low voice, "we''re going to the hospital now." Tang Yao buried her head in Su Lengmo''s arms, suddenly laughed and said: "Lengmo, it seems that I''m pregnant now. If I didn''t know that my body is difficult to get pregnant, I couldn''t help thinking if I was pregnant." "Don''t think about it. Let''s just let it be. If we have it, we''ll be happy. If we don''t have it, it''s nothing." Su Lengmo gently stroked her hair and said. Tang Yao nodded gently. After a while, Tang Yao remembered that the others were not far away. She gently pushed Su Lengmo''s chest and rose from his arms. Her cheeks were a little red. Su Lengmo is very magnanimous. He reaches for Tang Yao and goes back to sun Meng. "Honey, are you ok?" Sun Meng asked anxiously. "It''s OK, but I feel sick suddenly. Maybe I ate something wrong last night." "It''s OK. Otherwise, you and Su Shao should go to the hospital to see if they are pregnant. If they really win the lottery, everyone will be happy. If they don''t, they should have a routine physical examination every year. " "Good." Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao worried: "Yao Yao, you and Mr. Su go back first, we''ll do here." "Brother sun, I''m fine." "Be obedient, go to the hospital with Mr. Su first, and call us when the result is good." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist, "Mr. Sun, please come here first." With that, he took Tang Yao directly and left. Sun Yuanqian''s eyes have been on Tang Yao. Sun Meng pokes him in the chest: "brother, are you still in love with Yao Yao?" "After so many years of love, how can we say that if we don''t have it, we won''t have it." Sun Yuanqian said with a bitter smile, "Yao Yao always has a very important position in my heart." "Xing biting, what are you going to do?" "What do you think I should do with a replacement I paid for?" "Elder brother, you always have your own opinions. I don''t want to talk much nonsense. But you''d better make it clear about the relationship between you and Xing biting. Sometimes the feelings generated by the image are the most untrue. Don''t marry people foolishly. It''s a small matter to make your mother angry. Be careful that she won''t leave you." Sun Yuanqian just looked at yelongsheng, "Longsheng, take care of your woman¡° Ye Longsheng came over with a smile and hugged sun Meng possessively. "Honey, we''d better talk more about when to get married. I believe that your elder brother''s feelings will be handled well as an adult man." Sun mengpai said nothing more. Zhang Chengxu looked at them and felt a slight pain in his heart. He coughed softly and said, "let''s go." Finish saying, he takes the lead to turn round to walk, sun Meng looked at him suspiciously, way: "he how?" Ye Longsheng''s eyes flashed slightly, "it is estimated that the single dog has been affected." "Then you hurry to find him a beautiful woman." "Didn''t he say recently that he had a hot fight with a new beauty?" "I thought he was joking, but I didn''t think it was true." ¡­¡­ Two of you a I a back. Sun Yuanqian one hand inserted pocket to keep up with Zhang Chengxu, side Mou looked at him one eye, "in a bad mood?" "There''s nothing good about it. When you get used to it, you''ll be relieved." Zhang Chengxu shrugged, "I''m relieved to see how sweet she has been with Longsheng." "Find one earlier and show your love in front of them." Zhang Chengxu''s indifferent smile: "if feelings are so easy to put down, there won''t be so many mad men and women. I don''t plan to find a woman I don''t like at all. How about you¡° "That''s it. It''s fun to tease that little swindler when she has nothing to do. It''s fun to see her retort." Sun Yuanqian said. "In love? I think she is really similar to her sister-in-law. I don''t know if I saw them and thought they were two sisters. " Zhang Chengxu said: "try to develop, maybe fall in love with each other." Sun Yuanqian laughed, but his eyes were cold: "fake is fake. No matter how good the imitation is, it''s still a defective product that can''t be completed." "So it is." Zhang Chengxu didn''t say much. His feelings are in a mess now. He is not qualified to tell others about their feelings. "My sister-in-law seems to have it. Maybe the boss has it now." Zhang Chengxu thought about it and said. Sun Yuanqian''s steps flashed a touch of astringency in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. "This is Yao Yao''s wish for these years. If she does, I believe she will be happier than anyone else." "Will you bless?" "I blessed her when she got married. Do you think I can not bless her when she is pregnant?" "It''s a man." Sun Yuanqian just laughed and said nothing. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the car, Tang Yao looked at his stomach, "Lengmo, I''m a little nervous." "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand. "What if it''s not pregnancy?" "If you are not pregnant, you will still eat and sleep. If you should go to work, you will work. If you want to travel, you will travel." Su Lengmo calmly said: "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Maybe you just feel sick." Tang Yao nodded. Chapter 467 To the hospital, Su Lengmo call in advance, the doctor has been arranged in there, "Su Shao, little lady, please come inside." Tang Yao nodded, accompanied by Su Lengmo, entered the B ultrasound room. "Young lady, take it easy. Don''t be too tight." The doctor put the instrument on Tang Yao''s stomach. Seeing that her body was too tight, he couldn''t help saying. Tang Yao breathed softly, trying to relax herself. After a series of tests, the doctor said with a smile, "Congratulations, the baby is two months old." Tang Yao was stunned by the news, and her eyes widened slightly. Because she was so surprised, she didn''t know what kind of expression to make. "Lengmo." She cried subconsciously. Su Leng took her up and said softly, "I''m here." "Did you just hear that?" Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo in disbelief, and wants to confirm whether she has auditory hallucination. Because she hopes too much to get pregnant, she will be disappointed. "Yes, we have children. In about eight months, we will be able to welcome our own life." Su Lengmo lowers her head and kisses Tang Yao tenderly on her lips. "Wife, you don''t have hallucinations. We really have children." Tang Yao''s eyes were red and her tears fell uncontrollably. She couldn''t speak for a while. "No crying." Su Lengmo comforts him, but his eyes turn red. He has already made plans to have no children of his own in his life. As a result, he finds out the news that Tang Yao is pregnant on such a gloomy day, and he doesn''t know if God has given them a child. "Su Shao, madam Shao, it''s a good thing to be pregnant. You should be happy, or you will cry away the child''s good fortune." One side of the doctor said with a smile. Tang Yao immediately stopped crying, subconsciously protect the stomach, "Dr. Wu, pregnant women cry more, really will the child''s blessing to cry away?" Dr. Wu said with a smile, "I''m just joking. You really mean it." After a pause, she said: "young lady, your body has some losses. The first three months of your child is a dangerous period, so you''d better not have too much ups and downs in your mood, otherwise it''s easy to cause miscarriage." Tang Yao face a tight, expression serious nod way: "I will pay attention to." She was very hard to conceive of a child, of course, ten million times more careful. She thought that she was not qualified to be a mother in her life. Unexpectedly, God gave her a child. From the B-ultrasound room, Tang Yao''s mood is still unable to calm down. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to the milk tea shop near the hospital, sits in the corner and orders her a cup of milk tea. "Wife, have a drink." Tang Yao drinks milk tea mechanically, but she can''t recover from the impact of pregnancy. "Wife, come back, as long as you like, we will have more children in the future, believe me." Su Lengmo pulled Tang Yao''s hand in the palm of his hand. Tang Yao blinked and grinned at Su Lengmo, saying, "Lengmo, I''m pregnant." "I know that in a few months, we can upgrade to parenthood." Su Lengmo also smiles: "wife, thank you very much for bringing me a little angel. I will treat you as two little princesses in the future." Hearing this, Tang Yao could not laugh or cry. "Lengmo, maybe he is a boy." "Boys are OK, but I hope you have a lovely girl like you, so I have two princesses to hurt." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s chin. Tang Yao''s chest is full of stuffing. When her unreliable parents passed away, God sent her a little cute. I don''t know if it was out of pity. However, no matter whether it was pity or not, she felt very happy. At least God remembered her and didn''t let her and her children pass by. "Lengmo, I want to go to the temple to restore. Thank you for sending the child to us." Tang Yao said. "Wife, although I think you should thank me more for my hard work, if you want to go to the temple, I''ll accompany you. I''ll take it as a comfort." Su Lengmo road. "I''ll arrange the time and call my parents. It''s good for us to go to the temple and stay vegetarian for a few days." "Good." After staying in the milk tea shop for about an hour, Tang Yao said, "let''s go back to Su''s house and tell them the good news." "It''s all up to you." Su Lengmo calls the waiter to pay the bill, leaves the milk tea shop with Tang Yao in her arms, and drives back to Su''s home. "Young master, young lady, you are back. The old man is waiting on his plants at the back of the villa." The housekeeper came up and said, "Miss Wu and the young master are making cakes with his wife in the kitchen, but the master hasn''t come back yet." "Yuanyuan and Qimo are here, too?" Tang Yao raised her eyebrows and asked. "Madam Hui, the young master and Miss Wu have been here for two hours. According to the young master, they want to come back to discuss the wedding date. We should see the young master settle down soon." The housekeeper said with a smile. Su Lengmo nodded: "I know, you go down first." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper nodded and turned away. Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand: "go to the back to find grandfather first?" "Yes." Without any opinions, Tang Yao finally got pregnant. Now she is full of sharing the good news. She wants to tell the world that she can be pregnant and qualified to be a mother. Su Lengmo as her pillow, naturally understand what she is thinking, so in the scope of permission to meet her requirements. When they got to the back, the old man was watering his carefully cultivated roses with something. Seeing them coming, he put down his things and said, "I''m back." "I''m back, Grandpa." Su Lengmo walks over with Tang Yao. Su took a clean towel to wipe his hands, "this point back, should be something to say." "I can''t hide anything from you, Grandpa. I really have a good news to share with you¡° Su Lengmo''s mouth can''t help going up, "I think you will be as happy as me¡° Looking at Su Lengmo''s rare emotional exposure, he said with great interest: "it seems to be a good thing." "It''s a good thing." Su Lengmo mouth smile more big, "grandfather, let''s talk about the first room." "All right." Mr. Su has no objection. Tang Yao''s initiative to help Su Lao, Su Lao eyes can''t help but flash a little surprised, but did not exclude her close. "Grandfather." Cried Tang Yao. Chapter 468 Su Lao''s heart was touched by her grandfather, so he took a look at Tang Yao and said, "since you call me grandfather, you will have a good life with Lengmo in the future. He is the only one in his heart, and we Su family will really treat you as a member of our family." Tang Yao nodded: "grandfather, I know." Three people are still happy to return to the villa, Mrs. Su is excited to Wu Yuanyuan about pastry practice. "I just heard from the servant that you are back." Su Lengmo waved to Tang Yao: "come here and try the cake I made myself. I''ll see if it suits me. If it doesn''t, I''ll try something else next time." Tang Yao is a little flattered. She goes over and takes the cake from Mrs. su. She takes a small taste of it. She just eats it in her stomach. Suddenly, she has a nausea in her stomach. She covers her lips and runs outside. Su Lengmo follows her quickly. Mrs. Su was confused at first, and then her eyes flashed with excited hope. She quickly got up and went out with her. "Qimo, sister Tang Yao, this is..." Wu Yuanyuan looks at Su Qimo doubtfully. "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look." Su Qimo pulls up Wu Yuanyuan and takes her out. Tang Yao squatted in the open space, constantly retching, she did not vomit anything, but the stomach is very bad, a strong want to vomit. "Lengmo, is Tang Yao..." Mrs. Su asked a little cautiously, for fear that she would get a negative answer. At that time, her hope failed. Su Lengmo gently patted Tang Yao on the back and nodded. Mrs. Su excitedly raised her hand to cover her mouth, and her eyes were shining. She walked back and forth several times in the same place, and some incoherently called the housekeeper, "go get a bottle of water for Tang Yao, and then ask the servant to prepare all kinds of good food for pregnant women." "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper was ordered to leave. Mrs. Su walks up to Tang Yao and asks Su Lengmo to get up first. She squats down and pats Tang Yao on the back. "Are you better?" Tang Yao retching for a while, stomach is not so uncomfortable, she was a little embarrassed toward Mrs. Su smile: "Mom, I''m ok, you stay away from me, I just vomit, the body''s smell is not very good." "It''s OK. Mom has never had a baby¡° Mrs. Su carefully picked up Tang Yao: "have you been diagnosed in the hospital about your pregnancy? How many months has the doctor said? Is there anything to avoid "Just two months later, the doctor said that my health is not good, so I can''t be too excited." Tang Yao said truthfully. Mrs. Su''s face was tense. "It''s all my fault. Lengmo has been in the hospital for such a long time. Almost all of them are taken care of by you. You must be tired." Said, Mrs. Su a face of chagrin, "hurry into the room first rest, wait for the chef to do delicious, I''ll tell you to eat." "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to be so nervous." Tang Yao is a little sad. Mrs. Su didn''t relax at all. She still supported Tang Yao. "Lengmo, you can take your daughter-in-law in to have a rest. I''ll see if the cook has finished the soup? Your daughter-in-law is two now. You can''t be careless. " Su Lengmo takes over Tang Yao, bends down to hold her horizontally and directly into the villa. Wu Yuanyuan, who has been standing by Su Qimo''s side, stares at Su Lengmo''s back, and his eyes can''t help blinking. "What''s the matter?" Suqimo asked. Wu Yuanyuan took back his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just happy for sister Tang Yao. Soon, a lovely little angel will come." "Yes." Suqimo now has a partner who wants to get married, and her unruly heart is becoming soft. She even understands that children are not only the tools of family succession, but also the crystallization of two lovers. "You may not know how long my sister-in-law has been looking forward to this child. In the past, our family thought that they would not have their own children, but they never thought that they would come, It''s quite legendary. " "Is it?" Wu Yuanyuan pretended to be very interested, but she was already thinking about how to tell Huo Qisheng about it. She had expected Huo Qisheng to be angry. "Of course." Su Qimo hugged Wu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, our marriage may be discussed later. My mother and grandfather are probably concerned about my sister-in-law now." "It''s OK. Sister Tang Yao''s health is more important." Wu Yuanyuan road. "Good boy." Su Qimo gently stroked the back of Wu Yuanyuan''s head. He liked her clever, sensible and understanding. Wu Yuan Yuan''s soft smile, but there is no smile in her eyes. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom, Su Lengmo poured a cup of hot water for Tang Yao, "have a drink." Tang Yao took it and took a sip of warm water. The warm water only warmed her body. "How are you?" Su Lengmo road. "Much better." Tang Yao reached out and touched Su Lengmo''s face, "are you scared?" "A little bit." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand. "I don''t know how hard it is for a woman to get pregnant. I plan that you won''t get pregnant after you give birth to this one." "Nonsense." Tang Yao said with a smile: "if I can, I want to have two or three, so that they can support each other both in life and work, not too hard." "All right, it''s up to you." Su Lengmo said with a smile. Tang Yao''s eyelids fight up and down, Su Lengmo helps her cover the quilt, "sleepy?" "A little bit." "Get some sleep and I''ll call you later." Tang Yao nodded, closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Su Lengmo looks at her pitifully and kisses her on the lips. Mrs. Su came in with food and saw that Tang Yao had fallen asleep on the bed. She came over with a light step and said in a small voice, "did you sleep?" "Not long after I fell asleep." Su Lengmo took the thing in Mrs. Su''s hand, "what is this?" "I asked people to boil Tang Yao''s tonic soup, which can replenish qi and blood and is good for women''s health." Mrs. Su took a look at Tang Yao: "but now she''s sleeping, you can eat it for her. When you wake up, you can make a new one, or it will be cold at that time." "Keep it. I''m not hungry now." Su Lengmo put the tonic soup on the table and said. Mrs. Su pulled Su Lengmo and whispered, "is the report you showed us false?" "Well." Su Lengmo naturally understands which report Mrs. Su is talking about. In order to avoid Tang Yao being embarrassed by Su''s family, he puts the problem of not having children on him. "You." Mrs. Su looked at him angrily and said, "well, I''ve long seen that you have a deep love for Tang Yao. Fortunately, she is also affectionate and righteous. During your car accident, she never gave up on you, and she almost took care of you without pretending to others. I also slowly took her as my daughter-in-law. Now that she''s pregnant, no matter whether she has boys or girls, she can stop other people''s mouths, As a mother, I can''t let others say that my son is so excellent that he turns out to be a soft footed shrimp who can''t make a woman pregnant. " Chapter 469 "Ma." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "What¡° Mrs. Su is still immersed in the joy of being a grandmother. "Stop smiling. You''re laughing like a fool now." Su Lengmo said seriously. Mrs. Su couldn''t help but take a puff. She took a picture of Su Lengmo and said, "you child, can you speak?" Su Lengmo chuckles and doesn''t speak. "OK, I''ll go out first. Yuanyuan''s parents will come here in the evening. The two families will sit down and talk about her marriage to Qimo. You''ll remember your attitude better then. Don''t scare people away like you did last time." "I see, Ma." After Mrs. Su left, Su Lengmo sat by the bed and looked at Tang Yao''s sleeping face all the time. He only felt that his chest was full. Before, he didn''t like children very much, but if the child was born to Tang Yao, he would pet the big one and the small one carefully to protect them from the wind and rain. Tang Yao wakes up after a sleep. She feels that she is shaking and full of energy. A gentle voice rings out, "wake up? Did you sleep well? " Tang Yao turns her head and bumps into Su Lengmo''s gentle eyes. "What time is it?" "Six thirty in the afternoon." Su Lengmo reaches for Tang Yao and hands her a glass of water Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand, drank some water, turned her head and looked out of the window. Sure enough, it was getting dark. "Why don''t you wake me up?" "I''m not willing to see you sleeping." Coincidentally, there was a knock outside the door. "Young master, madam asked me to ask you if you are awake? If you wake up, you can go down for dinner. When the Wu couple arrive, it''s not good to keep the guests waiting for a long time. " The servant''s voice came through the door. "I''ve woken up. Go and tell my mother that Lengmo and I will go down after cleaning up." Tang Yao Yang said. "Yes, young lady." Before long, the servant went downstairs. Tang Yao got up and went to the bathroom to wash and put on new clothes. Then she followed Su Lengmo. Wu family husband and wife are sitting on the sofa now. When Mrs. Su asks, they will probably reply. They don''t have many words, so they look a little stiff. "Come down¡° Mrs. Su waved to Tang Yao and Su Lengmo: "I''ve come to see my in laws in the future. After Yuanyuan married to Su''s family, everyone is a family." Tang Yao went over, nodded politely to Wu''s father and mother, and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt Wu." "Good, good, all good." Tang''s mother clasped her hands and seemed to be a little stiff: "listen to Yuanyuan, are you pregnant? Just two months? " "Yes, aunt Wu. She just went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said she was pregnant for two months." When Tang Yao talks about her children, she can''t help sending out a soft maternal aura. "It''s a great joy." Wu''s mother said with a smile, "Congratulations! I didn''t prepare the gift in advance. I will make up for it when I see you next time. " "You''re welcome, aunt Wu. You''ll be a family in the future. You and your uncle can come and give me the best gift." Tang Yao generous and decent said. She looked around, did not see Su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan two people, doubt: "Qimo and Yuanyuan two people?" "Qimo takes Yuanyuan to the city to do some shopping. It''s estimated that she will be home in ten minutes." Suf is humane. Tang Yao nodded. "Aunt Wu, do you have any idea when Yuanyuan will marry the Su family?" She asked: "we can discuss, if I say, I still hope Yuanyuan can get married early, also save Qimo to fall in love, just like a hairy boy, all day excited with chicken blood." Wu''s mother''s expression became a little unnatural, and Tang Yao naturally captured, "aunt Wu, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Wu''s mother shook her head: "marriage can be discussed by the two families together, but her father and I mean that Yuanyuan is still young now. Can we postpone marriage for a year or two? Yuanyuan is a child from an ordinary family. She doesn''t understand the rules of many big families. Her father and I are afraid... " Tang Yao said with a soft smile: "aunt Wu, you can rest assured that I was born in an ordinary family. I didn''t know anything when I married to a big family before, but I think as long as you have the heart, it will be very easy for you to learn anything." "Li is the reason, but we have only one daughter. We don''t want her to marry so early." Wu''s mother stopped saying what she wanted to say. Tang Yao turns her head to see Su Lengmo. She doesn''t expect that Wu''s mother doesn''t want Wu Yuanyuan to marry into Su''s family. This is a dream of many ordinary people. Sitting on the other side of the table, Mrs. Su''s face sank and her heart was somewhat dissatisfied. The Su family had lowered the threshold so much that she was told face to face that she didn''t want her daughter to marry so early. Didn''t she hit the Su family face to face and think Su Qimo didn''t deserve Wu Yuanyuan? It''s just unreasonable. What kind of people are they in the Su family, and they are despised. "Aunt Wu, Yuanyuan and Qimo love each other for life. Do you know Yuanyuan Tang Yao said with a smile. "I don''t know yet." Wu mother some embarrassed smile: "sorry, I have no other meaning, I just think the Su family is too rich, Wu family such a small family simply can''t compare, so want to delay the next marriage, wait for you to consider clearly first, also save Yuanyuan married over wronged, her father and I can''t help her." Hearing this, Tang Yao nodded to show her understanding. "Aunt Wu, I see what you mean." Tang Yao said: "I know your worry, but Qimo and Yuanyuan are in love with each other, and they are supported by the two families. So I don''t think Yuanyuan will be bullied after they get married. But whether they can go through their whole life depends on them. It''s hard for them to make clear their words, don''t you think?" Wu''s mother frowned slightly and did not speak. Tang Yao looked at her, laughed and changed the topic: "Uncle Wu, aunt Wu, let''s talk about it after dinner. I think we have to ask Qimo and Yuanyuan if we want to delay the marriage." Mother Wu nodded. Mrs. Su snorted softly. She was already discontented. "Mom, I want to eat pigeon meat. Can the cook cook cook it for me tomorrow?" Tang Yao said suddenly. "Pigeon meat? I''ll go and have the cook prepare it for you now. " Mrs. Su got up from the sofa and immediately forgot her unhappiness. "You are two now. You can''t be hungry. Tell me what you want to eat." "I just want to eat pigeons." Tang Yao said with a smile, "Mom, please." "Family, don''t be so polite." Mrs. Su finished and left in a hurry. Tang Yao smiles. It turns out that it''s very good to be a pregnant woman. At least the privileges she usually doesn''t dare to exercise can rely on her baby''s occasional coquetry and willfulness. Chapter 470 Su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan came back soon. Tang Yao said with a smile, "are you back? Uncle Wu and aunt Wu have been waiting for you both for some time. " Suqimo scratched the back of his head and said sweetly, "Dad, mom, you''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ll take Yuanyuan to buy something, because I didn''t get the right one, so I''ve wasted some time on the road. Don''t take it to heart." Mother Wu shook her head. "It''s OK." With that, she waved to Wu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, come here, mom." Wu Yuanyuan walked over and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?" "Sit on mom''s side." Wu''s mother forced Wu Yuanyuan to sit down. Su Qimo looked at the scene and looked at Tang Yao suspiciously. He asked in his eyes. Tang Yao shook his head and whispered, "I''ll talk about it then." Soon, Su Qimo knew why Wu''s mother was so abnormal. At the dinner table, when Su Qimo heard that Wu''s mother wanted to postpone his marriage with Wu Yuanyuan, he threw down his chopsticks and said in a loud voice: "Mom, why? Am I not good enough? If you are not satisfied with anything, say it and I can change it. " Wu mother slightly frowned, the whole person seemed to be at a loss, "it''s none of your business, I just think Yuanyuan is still small, want to keep her with us for two years, really no other meaning." "Mom, I promise that even if Yuanyuan and I get married, we will often take her home to visit you. There is absolutely no case that she will not go back after marriage." Su Qimo''s expression became serious: "after Yuanyuan and I got married, you will have one more son to honor you, and Yuanyuan is twenty-five years old. After the legal age, you will not be too young." Wu mother slightly frowned: "Er Shao, I don''t mean that. I just don''t want to get married so early." "Mom, just call me Qimo. Don''t call me Jimo. It''s too much." Su Qimo said anxiously: "you are always dissatisfied with me. You can mention it. I will try my best to change it to make you satisfied." Wu mother''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment, she repeatedly waved her hand: "Er Shao, I have no other meaning, you are perfect, regardless of family background, appearance or eloquence, are much better than Yuanyuan, your door is not in charge of the house is wrong, I think it''s not appropriate." "Mom, I''m not suitable for Yuanyuan. I think it''s especially suitable." Su Qimo is more anxious, "when I took Yuanyuan to visit you and Dad, you didn''t say you were not satisfied, I......" Mrs. Su throws down her chopsticks and interrupts Su Qimo''s loyalty. "Ms. Wu, this is the second time that we want to delay the marriage of Qimo and Yuanyuan. May I ask why?" Mrs. Su said with a straight face. "Don''t get me wrong, Mrs. su. I just don''t want Yuanyuan to marry so early. I want her to have a talk with Qimo for one or two years. If Qimo plans to marry her at that time, I will marry her without saying a word." Wu Mu Dao. Mrs. Su sneered. It was the funniest joke she had ever heard. "Mom, most of what aunt Wu means is that she''s afraid that Qimo and Yuanyuan don''t know each other very well, so she marries rashly. After marriage, they will quarrel because of their own shortcomings. In the end, Yuanyuan is definitely the one who gets the most hurt. After all, she''s a girl, and her family is not as proud as the Su family. If I were aunt Wu, I would not dare to give my daughter to a man who is a little older than her, I know that very well. " Tang Yao said. "Thank you for your understanding, Miss Tang¡° Wu''s mother said gratefully. Tang Yao said with a gentle smile, "aunt Wu, don''t be so polite. After all, I married Lengmo with nothing. At that time, I was as worried as you, and I was afraid that I would not be liked by my mother-in-law''s family. But now, I can tell you for sure that most of the people in the Su family are kind. You are worried that Yuanyuan won''t understand the rules when she married. All these can be learned, I believe Qimo will try her best to accompany her. No matter what, I will teach her Wu''s mother hesitated. "Mom, both Qimo and aunt Su will treat me well. Let me marry you. I love Qimo very much. He has to marry me all my life." Wu Yuanyuan took Wu''s mother''s hand and said coquettishly. "This..." Wu''s mother finally couldn''t resist Wu Yuanyuan: "OK, I don''t object to it. When the time comes, you blame me. I was kind-hearted, but I became the queen mother in your eyes." "Thank you, mom." Wu Yuanyuan gave his mother a sweet kiss on her cheek. When Mrs. Su saw this scene, she hummed a little to express her dissatisfaction. "Ma." Suqimo gave a warning. Mrs. Su glared at Su Qimo and gave her a angry smile. She was really her good son. Before she said anything, he turned his elbow out. "I''m sorry, Mrs. su. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried that our family background is too different. I''m afraid that Yuanyuan won''t be able to adapt to this rich life. I dare not tell us when I''m wronged¡° Wu mother''s attitude is very modest and polite said. Mrs. Su''s face is better now. "Mom, why don''t you and aunt Wu step on the sofa and talk about the strange and round marriage?" Tang Yao suggested: "it''s better to be in a hurry than to be in a hurry. Once the marriage is settled, Qimo can focus more on her work." Tang Yao''s way. Mrs. Su pondered and nodded. Mrs. Su and Mrs. Wu moved to the living room. Wu Yuanyuan came over and looked at Tang Yao gratefully: "sister Tang Yao, thank you for speaking for me. My mother''s attitude today is not good. I apologize for her." "It''s OK. I''ve been worried about Aunt Wu. It''s human nature. I''m glad you have a couple of parents who think about you everywhere." Tang Yao patted Wu Yuanyuan''s head fondly: "if you really want to thank me, you can chat with me more after you get married. If you don''t know anything, you can tell me. Don''t bury it in your heart. We are a family. Communication can solve the problem." "OK, sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan said cleverly. "Let''s go and see them talk about your marriage." "Well." Wu Yuanyuan takes Tang Yao''s hand and walks towards the hall. Su Lengmo and Su Qimo walk behind. "Elder brother, you can say thank you to my sister-in-law at that time. But for her help today, I''m afraid I can''t marry Yuanyuan as scheduled." Suqimo whispered. "Say it yourself." Su Lengmo refused. "OK, I''ll think about buying something for my sister-in-law some other day. It''s a thank-you gift." Su Lengmo is noncommittal. In the living room, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao sit on one side of the sofa, while Su Qimo pulls Wu Yuanyuan to sit on the sofa of Wu''s mother and father. Chapter 471 "My mother-in-law, I asked someone to check it out and said that it would be the 5th of March next year. It would be a better day for a big marriage. What do you think?" Said Mrs. su. Wu''s mother thought for a moment, and said with some worry, "will it be a bit of a rush? Now it''s October, and there''s less than half a year left in March, so many things can''t be prepared. " "Mom, it''s not too early. I think it''s too late. Now it''s March, and I have to wait for nearly five months. Now for me, if I don''t marry Yuanyuan one day, it''s like three autumn, let alone five months. So I think it''s better to set it before the new year, so that you can have grandchildren as soon as possible." Suqimo said. "Nonsense." Mrs. Su said with a straight face: "the wedding should be held in a variety of ways. You think it''s going to the market. You can just choose a day to go." "Mom, you''re looking for someone to calculate the date. You''d better choose to marry before the new year. Maybe by luck, Yuanyuan is pregnant and has a baby with her sister-in-law. Then you can be the grandmother of two children." Suqimo road. Mrs. Su''s eyes brightened, "has Yuanyuan got it?" Suqimo couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Mom, I''m just a metaphor. Do I look like the kind of person who makes her pregnant before giving her a place?" Mrs. Su glared at him and said again, "then set the date in March of spring." Suki murmured. Wu Yuanyuan held Su Qimo''s hand and said, "aunt, March is very good, and you don''t have to rush to prepare for the wedding." "Yuanyuan, tomorrow we''ll go and prove it." Suqimo has a is a said. "Good." Wu Yuanyuan bent his eyes and said shyly and sweetly. Su Qimo whistled, hoping to hold Wu Yuanyuan up and turn around in public, and then kiss him hard. Su Lengmo just looked on coldly and looked at his only brother. The mobile phone ring in his trouser pocket rang. He picked it up and said to Tang Yao: "I''ll take a phone call." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo leaves the villa to answer the phone. "He said Get through, he said. "Boss, the person behind the phone number is Mrs. Guo who is hiding abroad. We can''t confirm her real address yet." On the phone, Shi Mo said so. "Mrs. Guo?" Su Lengmo squints. He has many things recently. He almost forgets this character. Unexpectedly, she comes out to be a demon again. "Is she at home or abroad now?" "According to the phone number, it shows that she is in Jincheng, but she is smart and seems to have learned anti reconnaissance technology, so she can always leave before us." When Mo road. Su Lengmo chuckled, "she will not be able to pull Guo Da down in such a short time. Increase manpower to check, is bound to be in the shortest possible time to find this person for me¡° "OK, boss." When Mo hesitated over there, Su Lengmo asked: "what else?" "Our people have found a trace of the real Wu Yuanyuan in a mental hospital in the United States, but we are not sure which one." Shi Mo said: "the feedback from the other side is that Wu Yuanyuan may have some mental problems." "Psychosis?" Su Lengmo frowned: "you send some more people to find people with the fastest speed." "Yes, boss." "If nothing else, I''ll hang up first." "Well." Su Lengmo hangs up and goes downstairs to sit next to Tang Yao. "Who''s calling?" Tang Yao asked in a low voice. "Shi Mo, he found something and reported it to me. I''ll tell you later." "Good." Sitting next to Su Qimo, Wu Yuanyuan seems to be listening attentively to the marriage of the two elders. In fact, he is secretly observing Su Lengmo and Wu Yuanyuan. "Yuanyuan, mother asked you whether you like Chinese or western wedding?" Su Qimo poked Wu Yuanyuan and said. Wu Yuanyuan looked back and said with a smile, "I''m really looking forward to Chinese wedding. Wearing fengguanxiachu has the feeling of a newlyweds in ancient times, but I don''t know which one my aunt prefers. I listen to my aunt and my parents¡° This, please Mrs. su. "Yuanyuan, since you like Chinese style, hold a Chinese wedding. Now few girls like this kind of complicated wedding." "Auntie, I also hate complicated things. I just like the ancient clothes. I think they are good-looking, gentle, dignified and noble. In fact, they are a little vain." Wu Yuanyuan''s lovely comparison on her fingers amused Mrs. su. "This child is very likable." Suf is humane. "Mom, after the round door, the house will be more lively." Tang Yao said with a smile. "It''s not." Mrs. Su''s eyes fell on Tang Yao''s stomach: "when you have a baby, Yuanyuan will have another one, and our family will be very busy." "Yuanyuan, do you hear me? Mom, I''m telling you and Qimo to cheer you on and try to give birth to a lovely baby as soon as possible." "Sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan''s cheeks are red, just like a red apple. "Wife, let''s work hard from tonight, and strive to have one in five months, and then put on the wedding dress with the ball, which is equivalent to our child being a flower boy." Su Qimo embraces Wu Yuanyuan''s waist and says excitedly. Wu Yuanyuan poked Su Qimo, the blush on his face spread to the root behind his ears. The rest of the people looked at the two young people, and they all laughed. After discussing the marriage, the couple of the Wu family got up to leave and asked Wu Yuanyuan to go back with them. "Dad, mom, I''ll take you back. Yuanyuan lives with me tonight." Suqimo took the car key, turned to look at Su Lengmo: "brother, you accompany your mother and grandfather to chat with them, I will send my father-in-law and mother-in-law back first." Su Lengmo nodded. Su Qimo carefully supported Wu''s mother''s hand, "Mom, let''s go, I''ll accompany you to the city center to play. You can buy whatever you like. You can brush my credit card today." Out of the villa, you can hear the voice of suqimo dogleg. "Before I got a wife, I turned my elbow out. I really gave birth to your two good sons." Mrs. Su angrily took a look at Su Lengmo and said that she meant something. "Like father, like son." Su Lengmo light back a: "Dad to Hello, is I and strange Mo learning model." Mrs. Su couldn''t laugh or cry. "Mom, I''ll take Tang Yao out for a walk." Su Lengmo pulls Tang Yao to stand up and says. "We should go out for a walk. Pregnant women can''t sit for a long time." Mrs. Su called the housekeeper and asked him to go up and get a coat for Tang Yao. "It''s still a little cold in the middle of October. If you go out with more coats, you won''t catch a cold." Chapter 472 The housekeeper quickly took down a coat and handed it to Tang Yao with both hands. Tang Yao took it and said, "thank you." Su Lengmo goes out with Tang Yao in her arms. The moonlight is very good tonight. A long moon is slanting in the sky, with a few stars around. "My people have found out who killed your parents." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao turns her head, looks at Su Lengmo in surprise and says, "who?" "Mrs. Guo." Su Lengmo road. "Guo Quan''s mother?" Tang Yao asked in surprise. She thinks of a lot of people, even excluding the guests she offended because of her tough attitude when she was in Gu''s group. She didn''t expect that it was Mrs. Guo. "Well." Su Lengmo nodded, "she estimated that it is through what means to find out that Guo Quan''s death is related to us. If she can''t move me for the time being, she will start from you." On second thought, Tang Yao knew the cause and effect. "Did you catch anyone?" She asked. "She dares to kill in Jincheng, but also provocative left evidence, on behalf of her left enough to retreat." Su Lengmo bowed his head and kissed Tang Yao''s earlobe: "give me a little time, I will catch people." "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Tang Yao raised her hand and stroked her stomach, "we are now a family of three. My baby and I need you very much." Hear the baby two words, Su Lengmo''s expression becomes soft down, he put his hand on Tang Yao''s stomach, said in a deep voice: "little baby, after obediently stay in your mother''s stomach, don''t always kick her, make her vomit, can''t eat things, otherwise wait for you to come out, I will hit your bottom." The corner of Tang Yao''s mouth turned up, showing a sweet smile. "Lengmo, I''m very happy today." Although facing the death of Tang family husband and wife, it was a blow to her, but the arrival of the child still shocked her a lot of sadness, only happiness left in her heart. "When I heard from the doctor that I was pregnant, my only feeling was that I wanted to show off to the world that I was pregnant, and I was qualified to be a mother, rather than a chicken that others could not lay eggs." Su Lengmo embraces the person in the bosom, small voice way: "fool." Tang Yao gently rubbed against his chest: "Lengmo, you may not know how much I resent being unable to conceive. Every time I''m scolded by Mrs. Gu, I can''t help but hate God. I''ve done nothing wrong, and I''m even very filial to my parents. I try my best to be nice to my parents and my sister-in-law, but I can''t bear to have children. I can only bear some acquaintances, Those who didn''t know me pointed at me, and some full of malice attacked me in front of me. One year before the end of my marriage with Gu Shaoze, my heart was full of resentment, and even faintly depressed. I secretly went to the hospital to see the prescription and came back to eat it. It took me a year to restrain it. " After a pause, she said gratefully, "Lengmo, I''m very glad to meet you." "It won''t happen to you in the future." Su Lengmo said: "wife, do you know why you can''t be pregnant in the first seven years? It''s God who let you crawl in a bad marriage for a long time, and then meet me Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, but she was deeply moved. Pregnancy makes a certain part of her heart soften up. Even Mrs. Guo, who killed her parents by cruel means, seems not to hate her so much. Try to understand her. After all, they were a little extreme when they dealt with Guo Quan. "My people also found the real Wu Yuanyuan and were placed in a mental hospital in the United States." Su Lengmo road. "Mental hospital?" Tang Yao came out of his arms, "what''s the situation? Why are good people in such places? " "It''s not clear yet. I''ll make a decision when my people bring her back." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao thought about it and nodded. "Would you like to see Mrs. Gu in the mental hospital tomorrow?" Su Lengmo suddenly came such a sentence. "Why?" Tang Yao can''t keep up with Su Lengmo''s brain circuit. "Anyway, she''s also your ex-mother-in-law. You have to tell her when you''re pregnant." Su Lengmo said maliciously. Tang Yao understood Su Lengmo''s meaning, but she didn''t think it was necessary, "no, she doesn''t have any relationship with me now." "Go and have a look. I''ll be with you." "... all right." Su Lengmo mouth to rise, "go to bed, tomorrow we go to the mental hospital to visit the old friend." "Lengmo, I didn''t know that you still have such a disposition to repay." "When it comes to you, I''m usually mean." Su Lengmo didn''t deny that he was careful. "I heard that Gu Shaofeng took his woman back to Gu''s home. Do you want me to show mercy and put Mrs. Gu back?" "Just decide." Tang Yao takes a funny look at Su Lengmo and says. "Then put it back. I''ll see her tomorrow. If her temperament becomes extreme, I''ll let her go generously." "Why do you have to be extreme to let her go?" "So that she can go back to Gu''s home and have a good play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people talk and laugh into the villa. The next day, the housekeeper gave Su Lengmo a bag. "Young master, this is what you want." Su Lengmo took over, "you go busy." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper nodded and backed out. "What is this?" Tang Yao goes to the bag, opens it and takes out the contents. Most of them are photos. Two of the three people in the photos she knows are not Gu Shaofeng or Gu shaorui. Holding Gu Shaofeng''s hand, she is a charming and gentle woman, she thinks, If you''re right, it should be the woman Gu Shaofeng secretly raised outside for decades. From this woman''s facial features, we can see how gorgeous she was when she was young. She was able to stay with Gu Shaofeng for so many years without any name. Either she was deep-hearted and good at forbearance, or she loved Gu Shaofeng too much. She would rather hurt herself than leave him. "Where did you get these pictures?" Tang Yao asked. "It was taken." Su Lengmo said: "Gu Shaofeng even took the women home. I''m sure I won''t let Mrs. Gu out, so I''m not afraid. When Mrs. Gu sees these photos, I think the future of taking care of the family will be very wonderful." Tang Yao put the photo back and said, "let''s go." "Angry?" "No, I just feel a little sorry. Gu Dong, a man who looks after his family in the eyes of outsiders, had cheated as early as 20 or 30 years ago." Su Lengmo didn''t comment. She just went out with Tang Yao in her arms. Whether other people are raising women outside has nothing to do with him. Chapter 473 Drive to the mental hospital, the Dean with a group of doctors and nurses waiting there, see Su Lengmo and Tang Yao get off, immediately welcome up. "Su Shao, madam Shao, you are here." The dean said respectfully. Su Lengmo nodded faintly and introduced to Tang Yao: "this is the president of the palace." "Hello, Mr. Gong. I''m Tang Yao. Just call me Tang Yao." Tang Yao stretched out her hand, and the dean of the palace immediately held out her hands and said with a polite smile, "don''t, young lady. I don''t care what your name is for your identity." Tang Yao smiles and says nothing. "Su Shao, madam Shao, the person you want to see is already waiting in the reception room. Do you want to see him now?" Palace president looked at Su Lengmo one eye, politely asked. "Well." Su Lengmo is just a light should be a word. The president of the palace made a "please" action and personally took Su Lengmo and Tang Yao to see Mrs. Gu. Entering the reception room, Tang Yao saw Mrs. Gu sitting on a chair. Her eyes were so surprised that she couldn''t help blinking. She hadn''t seen her for a short period of time. Mrs. Gu was so old that she had several wrinkles on her face, which had always been well maintained. "Mrs. Gu, an old friend has come to see you." Palace president reminds a way. When Mrs. Gu heard this voice, she trembled involuntarily and raised her head subconsciously. She saw that it was Tang Yao. Her confused and frightened eyes were filled with deep hatred. She suddenly stood up from the sofa and wanted to rush to Tang Yao like a wild animal. The president of the palace coughed. She looked like a deflated balloon and withered a lot. "Go out first, Mr. Gong." Su Lengmo waved and said. "Su Shao, Mrs. Gu''s recent treatment is not good. She has a little violent tendency. I''m afraid she will hurt you and Mrs. Gu when she attacks. Otherwise, I''d better stay." The president of the palace thought about it and said. Su Lengmo took a look at the president of the palace and said, "no, just talk to Tang Yao and me. You don''t have to stay here. But I still praise you for your good work this time. You have done everything I told you. The money I promised to invest in your hospital will arrive in ten days." "Then I would like to thank Su Shao for his generous help. If Su Shao needs any help in the future, I will go through fire and water to finish it." The smile on the president''s face became more flattering: "Su Shao, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go out first." Su Lengmo waved her hand. As the president of the palace leaves the reception room, Mrs. Gu becomes tense and stares at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. "Su Lengmo, Tang Yao, what''s the purpose of your coming here today?" Mrs. Gu clenched her hands and asked. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao by the hand and looks down at Mrs. Gu: "Mrs. Gu, how are you living here?" Mrs. Gu suddenly stood up from the chair, holding the table in both hands, and glared at Su Lengmo fiercely: "Su, you shut me in this place full of madmen, just want to make me crazy, I''m not crazy now, are you very disappointed?" Su Lengmo''s mouth rose and looked at Mrs. Gu with a smile: "Mrs. Gu, I came here with Tang Yao today, mainly to bring you something." With that, he threw the leather bag on the table. Mrs. Gu stared at the leather bag on the table and said, "what''s this?" "You are more interested in things, of course, you can choose not to see." Su Lengmo shrugged, "but I heard that Mrs. Gu has never been forward-looking." Mrs. Gu was so excited that she reached out and picked up the leather bag, opened it, and a lot of photos fell out of it. When she saw who the man in the photo was, her old face became ferocious and terrifying. "Is this the woman Gu Shaofeng raised outside?" Mrs. Gu gritted her teeth. "Well." Su Lengmo said: "there are only two reasons why your husband can keep her for 20 or 30 years without being found out by you. Either you are stupid, or Gu Dong cares too much about her. After being Mrs. Gu for so many years, are you willing to be occupied by this woman who has no reputation?" Mrs. Gu stared at these photos, and her anger almost burned her reason away. "I''m a crazy woman who has been shut up in a mental hospital by you. Even if I''m not willing, my husband has brought back the women and my son. My son hasn''t come up with a way to save me up to now. I''m just like a useless man." "Then I said, I''ll let you go back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Gu looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously, "would you be so kind?" "When my wife is pregnant, it''s a blessing for my child. It depends on whether you want to go back." Su Lengmo''s hand gently put on Tang Yao''s stomach, eyes turn soft, "how do you say, is also Tang Yao''s former mother-in-law, I''m not good to kill you." As soon as Mrs. Gu''s eyes changed, she stared at Tang Yao''s belly in disbelief. When she opened her mouth, her voice was very sharp: "do you think she is pregnant? How can it be? The doctor said that she had almost no chance to be a mother in her life "You always say that you are almost pregnant, that is to say, you still have a chance to get pregnant." Su Lengmo said with a smile: "I''m very grateful for your dislike of her, otherwise I would not have married such a good wife." After hearing this, Mrs. Gu''s heart was filled with jealousy, resentment, reluctance, discontent and other emotions. She didn''t understand Tang Yao''s bad luck. After her divorce from her son, her whole life was like hanging up. She married the most powerful man in Jincheng, but now she has children. After so long, she finally lost some of her grandchildren, Even the most beloved daughter is gone, and the son, who has always been the most beloved, does not seem to be useful in imagination. "Tang Yao, is that true?" Mrs. Gu asked in disbelief. Tang Yao put her hand on Su Lengmo''s hand on her stomach and said, "it''s true, so I''ve come here to tell you that I''m not a hen who can''t lay eggs. I just have no child with you." Mrs. Gu grinned. She looked at Tang Yao resentfully and said, "so you''re here to show off to me today and want to see my jokes, aren''t you?" "If you think so, I can''t help it." Tang Yao did not deny, "of course, you can also think that I just came to tell you the good news." Mrs. Gu picked up the cowhide bag on the table and threw it at Tang Yao. Su Lengmo''s pupils shrank and went forward to protect Tang Yao firmly. The cowhide bag was thrown directly on his back. "You two, get out of here." Mrs. Gu cried, gnashing her teeth. Chapter 474 Su Lengmo let go of Tang Yao, Tang Yao immediately give him a physical examination, concerned about the way: "OK?" "Nothing." Su Lengmo shakes his head, turns his head and gives Mrs. Gu a warning glance. "Mrs. Gu, it seems that you don''t want to leave here, do you?" "Su Lengmo, what do you want?" Mrs. Gu clenched her fist: "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. You either kill me today or wait for me to go out. I''ll make you look up to others and pay back ten times what I''ve suffered today." "I''ll wait." Su Lengmo completely disapproved: "you can go out from here tomorrow. I will withdraw the people who are watching you here and give you 100% freedom." Gu Madame Leng for a while, she can''t believe that there will be such a good thing, she watched Su Lengmo warily: "Su Lengmo, what''s your purpose?" "Think of it as my sudden kindness." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao. "I forgot to remind you that your biggest enemy now is not Tang Yao, but Gu Dong and his wife and son outside. Instead of wasting time and energy on Tang Yao, it''s better to go all out to deal with those three people. At least you can keep such a big family for your son, otherwise you and Gu Shaoze may have nothing." Mrs. Gu was stunned, and thought flashed through her eyes. "Su Lengmo, would you be so kind?" "I didn''t say that I was kind-hearted. I was idle and bored. I wanted to see your caretakers bite the dog." With that, he left with Tang Yao. Mrs. Gu picked up the picture on the table and looked at it. Her eyes twinkled with strong hatred. Gu Shaofeng, I''m not dead yet. You want to take your woman and son home. My son can''t resist you for the time being, but it doesn''t mean you can''t put our mother and son in your eyes. She put the photos away and went out with a cow hide bag. It''s not surprising that the bodyguard who had been watching her in the dark has disappeared. In other words, she is really free. No matter what the purpose of Su Lengmo is, at least she can go out from this ghost place tomorrow. ¡­¡­ "The person that Su Lengmo installs in mental hospital, really all withdrew?" Wu Yuanyuan said with his mobile phone. "Yes, they are. He brought Tang Yao to see Mrs. Gu. When he left, he called those people away and told the president of the palace to let Mrs. Gu go tomorrow. " On the phone, came a slightly low female voice. Wu Yuanyuan frowned. For a moment, he really couldn''t guess Su Lengmo''s state of mind. "I know. I''ll report this to Huo Shao. You always stare at Su Lengmo''s dynamic. If you have something different, you''ll report it immediately." "I see." Hang up the phone, Wu Yuanyuan called Huo Qisheng, truthfully told Mrs. Gu the situation there. "Withdraw?" Huo Qisheng said in a deep voice. "Are you sure?" "Huo Shao, my people are 100% sure that Su Lengmo did withdraw all the people who were placed in the mental hospital. It''s not clear why he let go of his wife." Wu Yuanyuan carefully speculated: "maybe it''s related to Wu Yuanyuan''s pregnancy. As soon as he is happy, he pardons the person who once made him angry." "I''ll go to the mental hospital now. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll come back." With that, Huo Qisheng was about to hang up when Wu Yuanyuan immediately stopped him. "Huo Shao, why don''t you ask Gu Shao to go there? Although Su Lengmo has withdrawn people, who knows if he will keep a hand in the dark. The purpose is to lead you out, so be careful." Wu Yuanyuan said. There fell into silence. Wu Yuanyuan held up his anger for fear that Huo Qisheng would be angry. "You have a point." "I''ll call Shaoze right now," Huo said With that, he hung up the phone and didn''t even have a chance to say a word to Wu Yuanyuan. "Huo Shao, Huo Shao..." Wu Yuanyuan called several times, but no one answered. She pursed her lips and was not happy. She planned to go to find Huo Qisheng. A figure came quietly. Her eyes were cold and she made a defensive action. As soon as the shadow came near, she directly held the man''s hand and was about to attack. She smelled a familiar smell from her nose. She fell into the man''s arms and looked at the man with big round eyes. "Qimo, I knew it was you." Wu Yuanyuan said with a soft smile. Su Qimo pinched her nose, "how can you guess it''s mine?" "No one else would be so boring." Wu Yuanyuan raised his hand and beat him on the chest. "Well, you dare say I''m naive. Let''s see how I deal with you." Suqimo hands on her waist, hard itching, "afraid, afraid, dare not say I''m naive." "Ha ha... No, Qimo, please forgive me. I really don''t dare any more." Wu Yuanyuan''s smiling cheeks are red, just like a peach that just blooms. It''s so beautiful that people want to pick it. Su Qimo looks at her like this, can''t help but bow his head and kiss her lips. Although Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of exclusion, he still made a face to enjoy and cater to, slightly opened his mouth to bear the storm of Su Qimo. While they were kissing, they went to the direction of the bedroom, while Wu Yuanyuan''s mobile phone was thrown on the sofa by Su Qimo. When they entered the bedroom, Wu Yuanyuan''s mobile phone just sounded, with Huo Qisheng flashing on it. A total of three rings, the phone slowly restored calm. Huo Qisheng, on the other side, stares at the cell phone that no one answers and sneers. This is the first time that Wu Yuanyuan dares not to answer his phone. He is really brave. "Zhang Lan, give Wu Yuanyuan a call and ask her to meet me in her old place." Huo Qisheng called another person and said. "Yes, Huo Shao." After a while, the other side replied: "Huo Shao, Yuanyuan''s other mobile phone has run out of power, and we can''t get in touch for the time being." "You continue to fight. When you get through, you will tell her that if you want to find a better backer and leave the Huo family, get out of my way as soon as possible and don''t get in my way." With that, Huo Qisheng hung up directly. He had been recuperating for many years before, so he developed a paranoid temperament. Absolutely speaking, he did not allow his subordinates to get out of his control. "Huo Shao, maybe Yuanyuan is haunted by other things, so..." "Shut up." "Yes." Huo Qisheng was too lazy to talk nonsense and hung up the phone. Gu Shaoze''s phone call came over, Huo Qisheng gathered the evil on his face and turned into a look like a spring breeze: "Hello, Shaoze." "Go with me to the mental hospital." Over the phone, Gu Shaoze said directly. Chapter 475 Huo Qisheng was stunned for a moment, but he agreed to Gu Shaoze''s request. They made an appointment to meet at the address, and then drove over together. "Shaoze, what happened to you recently? How did you become so thin?" As he got out of the car, Huo Qisheng looked at Gu Shaoze, who had obviously lost a lap, and asked. Gu Shaoze shook his head: "it''s OK. I just suddenly found that I was naive before. Now I can see some people and things clearly. I''m a little busy at work, and I''ll lose weight naturally if I eat irregularly." "Uncle Gu beat you down?" Huo Qisheng walked side by side with him and asked. Gu Shaoze pursed his lips and did not speak. "You don''t want to say it, and I don''t want to force you." Huo Qisheng raised his hand and patted Gu Shaoze on the shoulder. "Tell me if you have anything. Although Shaoyun and I can''t get together, her family is my family." Gu Shaoze nodded: "there is a need to help, I will not shirk." After entering the mental hospital, the president of the palace came out to greet him this time. He squinted his eyes and said, "Mr. Gu, you can count on me. Before Su Shao left, he told me that if you come, I will bring you a sentence. Mrs. Su Shao is pregnant." Gu Shaoze''s steps, the heart is like an invisible hand hard to pinch the same, the pain is not good. "She''s pregnant?" He murmured. President Gong nodded and said, "Mr. Gu, I just want to convey Su Shao''s meaning. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Gu Shaoze nodded. He''s in a state of confusion. He doesn''t even know when the president of the palace left. What he thinks most is how Tang Yao got pregnant. She hasn''t been pregnant with him for ten years. Even the doctor says that it''s very difficult for her body to get pregnant in her life. The probability of five per thousand is high. That''s why, He colluded with Chen Yuan for the sake of inheriting the Gu family. As a result, the truth slapped him hard. His father had other women and illegitimate children outside, so he didn''t insist that he have a son to inherit. Tang Yao, who was judged not to be pregnant by the doctor, was pregnant less than a year after she married Su Lengmo. Everything mocks how naive he used to be. He thought he was in charge of everything, only to find out that he was being teased by applause. "Ha ha..." he laughs with unknown meaning. Huo Qisheng put his hand on his shoulder, "Shaoze." Gu Shaoze looked at Huo Qisheng in a complicated way, and suddenly said, "Qisheng, I really feel like a joke now." "Let''s go to see my aunt first." Huo Qisheng changed the topic. Gu Shaoze nodded. They went to Mrs. Gu''s room together. When Mrs. Gu saw Gu Shaoze, she gave a cold hum and said, "hum, you can still remember me as a mother. I thought you were in love with your father''s woman and son outside, and forgot who was born." Gu Shaoze turned a deaf ear. Seeing him like this, Mrs. Gu was even more angry. She patted the table and said, "Gu Shaoze, what''s your attitude? When I talk to you, you dumb me? " Huo Qisheng went up, handed the prepared gift to Mrs. Gu, and then gave her a warm hug. "Aunt Gu, there are so many things recently that I don''t have much time to see you. Don''t you blame me?" "How can I blame you." Mrs. Gu''s face softened a little. "I know you''ve been sending people to protect me in the dark. Otherwise, during my time in the mental hospital, Gu Shaofeng and Su Lengmo''s people will be killed. These people want me to die, but I have to live longer than them." "Listen to Aunt Gu." Huo Qisheng said with a smile, "but aunt Gu, your priority now is to eat something well. I''ve brought you the food cooked by my servants. After you eat more and leave here, we have plenty of time to plan how to retaliate against those little dogs." Mrs. Gu was so pleased that she couldn''t help smiling. "Qisheng, you are kind-hearted and filial to me. You often do more than Shaoze. If Shaoyun is still there, you..." Mrs. Gu choked. Huo Qisheng''s eyes flashed a deep light. He held Mrs. Gu in his arms, patted her on the back, and whispered: "Shaoyun will always live in our hearts." "Yes, live in our hearts." Mrs. Gu nodded and said, "why don''t you try to associate with my other daughter? When you get married, we can be regarded as a family." "Aunt Gu, I only like Shaoyun. In my life, I don''t plan to have any relationship with other women." Huo Qisheng said: "I will treat you as a mother from the bottom of my heart, and I will not let you suffer any injustice. If you want to take care of your family back, I will give everything to help you and Shaoze." Mrs. Gu raised her head and said, "Qi Sheng, what you said is true?" "Well, it''s true." Huo Qisheng made a solemn promise. Mrs. Gu then showed a smile. She raised her hand and patted Huo Qisheng on the shoulder. "Qisheng, I knew I didn''t mistake you. Shaoyun is in heaven and will love you. She told me before that she likes the man who loves her unconditionally and protects her. Now it''s you, but it''s a pity that she..." Then her eyes turned red again. Huo Qisheng''s throat rolled a few times, and his deep black eyes were full of hatred. "Have you packed your things, Ma?" Gu Shaoze''s words broke the cold atmosphere in the room. Mrs. Gu glared at him angrily and said, "do you think I can pack? You know I''m going to leave this place without a servant to help me. Are you going to kill your own mother? " Gu Shaoze only felt the pain in his head: "Mom, can we stop making trouble out of nothing? I''ve had a lot of business in my company recently, and Chen Yuan and Gu shaorui seem to be colluding with each other. I''m afraid Gu shaorui will turn to us because he has climbed up the big tree of Chen. " "What did you say? How can Chen Yuan hook up with Gu shaorui? You''re such a waste. You can''t even see your own women. Even my grandson, you... " "Qi Sheng, you accompany my mother, I go out to have a cigarette." Gu Shaoze was upset and left the room directly. "You unfilial son, stop for me." Mrs. Gu wanted to rush out and was hugged by Huo Qisheng from behind. "Aunt Gu, Shaoze is not comfortable either. Please let him be quiet. You are grasshoppers in the same boat now. If there is internal strife, it will only make the enemy laugh. Maybe they are expecting your mother and son to turn against each other in the dark now. " Smell speech, Gu madam slowly calm down, murmur a way: "you say right, I now less Ze a depend on, can''t take him away." Chapter 476 "Come on, sit down and eat first." Huo Qisheng took her hand, sat down, opened the thermos bottle, and a very delicate smell of chicken soup came to her face. He served her a bowl, "aunt Gu, have a taste." Mrs. Gu drank the soup gracefully, but her eyes drifted to the door like nothing. Her mind was full of what Gu Shaoze was doing now. She was not really angry with her. She didn''t mean to be angry with Gu Shaoze, but after staying in this ghost place for a long time, she faced countless mental patients all day. Even if she was not crazy, her mood could not help being affected, It''s easy to be impetuous. "Aunt Gu, believe me, Shaoze is OK. He''s just stimulated by Tang Yao''s sudden pregnancy. Just wait for him to figure it out." Huo Qisheng brought Mrs. Gu vegetables and said. Mrs. Gu threw down the spoon and grinned her teeth. "It''s Tang Yao again. He and that cheap woman have been divorced for so long. Why do you want to remember her? I think she doesn''t want to have Shaoze''s baby on purpose. Otherwise, how can she marry Su Lengmo and be pregnant within a year? " The more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s very possible, "this cheap woman, her mind is really bad." "Aunt Gu, no matter what she thinks, what you have to do now is how to drive that woman and her son out of Gu''s house." Huo said. There was a strong hatred in Mrs. Gu''s eyes. She grabbed Huo Qisheng''s hand and looked at him expectantly: "Qisheng, you will help me, won''t you?" "Aunt Gu, you can rest assured that I will always be on your side." Huo Qisheng promised: "although the foundation of the Huo family is abroad, it can still reach Jincheng." Mrs. Gu''s face was filled with joy, and she took a sip of soup. "Qi Sheng, Shao Yun didn''t know you when he was a child." "Yes, the happiest thing in my life is to know her. Although we don''t spend much time together, everything about her will always be in my mind." Huo Qisheng can''t help thinking of little Gu Shaoyun. At that time, although she was spoiled by her family, she was a little wayward, but unexpectedly liked to stick to him, and also liked to call him brother Qi. She would give him anything delicious, but for Tang Yao, she would not With a bang, a pair of chopsticks fell directly to the ground. "Qi Sheng, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Huo Qisheng''s gaffe, Mrs. Gu asked anxiously. Huo Qisheng looked back at the chopsticks that had fallen on the ground. He took away the anger in his eyes and said, "it''s OK. I just thought of some unhappy things." "Don''t think too much. You will be my other son in the future." Gu Fu is humane. "Good." Huo Qisheng agreed and lowered his head to cover the emotion in his eyes. After eating, Huo Qisheng collected the food, took the napkin and handed it to Mrs. Gu, saying, "I''ll go and see Shaoze." "Go ahead." Mrs. Gu nodded: "Qi Sheng, help me to persuade him. I know that he can''t let Tang Yao down in his heart. I also complain that I forced him to have children with other women at the beginning, but some people lose when they lose. It''s stupid to indulge in the past. It''s better to come out early." "I''ll try." Huo Qisheng thought: "aunt Gu, from a man''s point of view, I understand Shaoze''s idea. Some people have been in their hearts for almost a lifetime to forget it. If you want to mend the relationship between your mother and son, you''d better not speak ill of Tang Yao in front of him, otherwise it will only aggravate Shaoze''s antipathy to you." "Qi Sheng, what do you mean? You should also stand on Shaoze''s side to accuse me of being overbearing?" Mrs. Gu raised her face and said with some dissatisfaction. Now she doesn''t want to hear others teach her how to do things. She has been bossy for decades, and her character has been formed for a long time. She can''t allow others to say that she did wrong. Huo Qisheng said gently with a smile: "aunt Gu, how can I think so? I just want you and Shaoze to have a good relationship. After all, you two are the people that Shaoyun cares about most. I don''t want her to worry about you even in Jiuquan." As he said that, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and his voice became a little astringent. "In my life, I''m most sorry for Shaoyun. If I had come back earlier, she wouldn''t have..." Mrs. Gu''s face softened down, and her eyes also showed a strong sadness. "Who knows Shaoyun will go so early, it''s all Tang Yao. If she could help her, she would not be hurt by those animals... If she could, I really want to tear down Tang Yao''s tendons and suck her blood." Huo Qisheng''s hand became a fist, and his chest was constantly undulating because of the turbulent mood. He gritted his teeth and said, "aunt Gu, you believe me, sooner or later she will get the revenge she deserves." "Qi Sheng, I''m in such a state that it''s not easy for me to deal with Gu Shaofeng and his women and sons outside. I''m afraid I can only leave it to you to deal with Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. Whether Shaoyun can rest in peace or not depends on your sincerity to her. " "Don''t worry. If I''m here, I won''t make her feel at ease." Huo Qisheng said, "aunt Gu, you have a rest first. I''ll have someone come to pack your bags for you later." "Well." Mrs. Gu nodded: "you go to see Shaoze, help me enlighten him, let him not hang in a tree, Tang Yao that cheap woman, is not worth his heart and mind, forget as soon as possible, find a son, grab in front of the illegitimate son to seize the right of inheritance, otherwise no care for the family, he is nothing of the kind." "I''ll try." After calming Mrs. Gu, Huo Qisheng left the room and found Gu Shaoze on the green grass terrace by the lake. He was staring at the photos in his mobile phone and was so absorbed that he didn''t even notice Huo Qisheng. "Not yet?" Huo Qisheng looked and asked. Gu Shaoze side Mou looked at him one eye, put away the mobile phone, bitter smile, way: "my mother that how?" "Not bad." Huo Qisheng put one hand in his pocket: "aunt Gu is very soothing. As long as you talk to her well, she can calm down. You know what she cares most about is your son. As long as you coax her a little, she will let bygones be bygones." Gu Shaoze turned his head and looked at the shimmering lake not far away. With a smile of unknown meaning, he said: "I used to coax too much, so I lost the most important woman in my life. Now I see that she is in love with other men and is pregnant with his child. But I can only act like an outsider. I don''t even have the qualification to say congratulations to her. Do you know what I feel?" Chapter 477 "So what?" Huo Qisheng also looked at the lake: "she indirectly killed your sister and put your mother in a mental hospital. Even if she gave you a chance to come back, would you like to?" "Why not." Gu Shaoze turned to look at Huo Qisheng: "my sister''s death, my mother will come here, it''s all their fault. What''s the relationship with Tang Yao? In the past, I blindly protected them and ignored Tang Yao''s feelings, so I lost her. I admit that I was stupid and didn''t know how to reconcile the relationship between her and my relatives. I also pushed her farther and farther because I blindly insisted on inheriting her family "So you mean your sister will die, she deserves it?" Huo Qisheng clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice. Gu Shaoze turned his back and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m sad when Shaoyun is gone, but no one can blame her. If she didn''t know people clearly and play with those idle gangsters, she wouldn''t have..." Before he finished speaking, Huo Qisheng grabbed his collar with both hands, quickly pushed him against the tree and stared at him angrily. "Gu Shaoze, you dare to say that Shaoyun''s sentence is not a look." Huo Qisheng said angrily. Gu Shaoze looked at Huo Qisheng with some pity. "Qisheng, I''m glad you protect Shaoyun like this. But to tell you the truth, Shaoyun is not what you looked like when you were a child. You put your mind on a dead person. It''s not affectionate. It''s just a fool. Do you understand?" Huo Qisheng clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. "You can say one more word and have a try." Gu Shaoze grabs Huo Qisheng''s hand and calmly says, "Qisheng, I tell you, what you are attached to is just a kind of warmth you imagine. Shaoyun is not as good as you think. Even, she is very poor." Huo Qisheng''s eyes changed and he raised his fist to Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze couldn''t avoid it and fell to the ground. "You bastard, waste Shaoyun to treat you as a hero sincerely." Huo Qisheng quickly stepped forward and picked up Gu Shaoze, who fell on the ground. His eyes became more fierce: "let me hear you slander your sister because of other women, it''s not a matter of one blow." With that, he straightened up and left without looking back. Gu Shaoze got up from the ground, raised his hand to touch his face, and gasped in pain. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Mrs. Gu''s room. Then he went to the parking lot, got in the car and went straight away. He couldn''t help driving to the outside of Su''s house. Through the glass of the car, he stared at the magnificent building. He didn''t know how long. He took out his mobile phone and lingered for a long time in front of the phone number he had already remembered. Finally, he couldn''t help dialing out. It''s been a long time before we get through. "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze swallowed his saliva, restrained and couldn''t help crying. "I''m Su Lengmo." As a result, Su Lengmo''s voice came from the phone, indifferent and self-sustaining: "what''s the matter?" "Where are the Tang Yao people?" Gu Shaoze clenched the mobile phone, some astringent voice said. "It''s not convenient for her to listen to the phone now. Gu Shao can tell me something." Su Lengmo said: "of course, if you have nothing else, I''ll hang up first." "No," he said Gu Shaoze said: "I heard that she is pregnant?" "Yes, I''ve been pregnant for two months." When it comes to children, Su Lengmo''s voice obviously softened a lot: "thank you very much for Gu Shao''s kindness at the beginning, otherwise I could not have married such a good wife, how to say, you can be regarded as my matchmaker with Tang Yao, so I gave you a favor to let your mother leave the mental hospital." Smell speech, Gu Shaoze''s heart seems to be an invisible hand to grasp the same, painful, he took a deep breath, said: "help me to say a congratulations to her." "OK, I''ll give it to you." Su Lengmo tone light: "if you have nothing else, I hang up first." "Wait a minute." Gu Shaoze quickly opens his mouth and stops Su Lengmo. "Anything else?" Su Lengmo road. Gu Shaoze swallowed his saliva and almost begged: "can I have Tang Yao answer the phone with me?" "Sorry, she''s not available." Su Lengmo''s tone has been vaguely impatient: "nothing, I hang up first." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Tang Yao comes out of the bathroom and walks up to Su Lengmo. She looks at the mobile phone he holds in his hand and says, "someone called me?" "Gu Shaoze called. Ask me if you are pregnant." Su Lengmo did not hide. "Oh." Tang Yao''s expression was light. Su Lengmo hugs people in her arms, chin against her head, "don''t want to show off with him?" Tang Yao said with a dumb smile: "what''s there to show off? It''s the result of my love with you. If I show it off to him, what do I take our marriage and children for? A chip to show off? " "I just want to make those who hurt you regret it." Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s hair: "although I think this kind of show off is childish, if you are happy, I don''t mind that my children and I will become your chips to show off." Tang Yao felt warm in her heart and gently rubbed Su Lengmo''s chest like a lazy kitten. She covered her lips and yawned a little. "Lengmo, I''m a little sleepy." "Go to bed." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao to the bedside. They lie on the bed together. Tang Yao automatically finds a comfortable place in Su Lengmo''s arms. "Go to sleep." "Well." Tang Yao closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Su Lengmo is not sleepy. She takes a book from the head of the bed and looks at it. After a while, it was suddenly dark outside, and soon there was lightning and thunder, and it began to rain cats and dogs. Su Lengmo pulls out her hand from under Tang Yao''s head, gets out of bed, goes to close the window, and is about to go back to bed when there is a knock outside the door. "Young master, the guard just called and said that it was Mr. Gu who called. I don''t know if you want to see him or not?" Su Lengmo just opened the door, the housekeeper standing outside said so. Su Lengmo twisted her eyebrows: "the young lady is already asleep." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper nodded, "if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go down first." Su Lengmo nodded. He closed the door, turned back and climbed into bed automatically. Tang Yao immediately drew back as if sensing his existence, and automatically found a comfortable place in his arms. "Good, I''m here. Go to sleep." Su Lengmo pitifully kisses her forehead and says. He closed his eyes. I don''t know how long later, he felt a little sleepy. There was a knock outside the door. His eyes were cold and he stared at the door. But he was afraid of waking Tang Yao, so he got out of bed again and went to open the door. The housekeeper was still standing outside. Chapter 478 "I''m sorry, young master. Mr. Gu is standing in the hall on the first floor in the rain. Do you want to see him?" The housekeeper bowed slightly and said politely. Su Lengmo chuckled and said in a deep voice, "since he wants to see me, I''ll help him." With that, he went out of the door directly, turned his head and told the housekeeper: "take good care of the young lady. She is two now. Don''t let her make any mistakes. Do you understand?" The housekeeper seems to have a mission and firmly believes Su Lengmo''s words. "Master, I know." Su Lengmo nodded: "you''re at the door today. I''ll come up when I go down to see him. If Tang Yao wakes up, tell her I''m on the first floor." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper is almost responsive. Su Lengmo closes the door and goes downstairs directly. Sure enough, he sees Gu Shaoze standing in the middle, wet and embarrassed, with his head slightly raised and staring at a lantern that can turn. "Shi Mo, bring me a suit similar to mine." Su Lengmo called Shi Mo and said. "Yes, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo downstairs, Gu Shaoze saw him down, raised his hand to wipe his face, said: "Yao Yao people?" "Sleep." Su Lengmo hands ring chest, looking at the embarrassed Gu Shaoze: "Gu Shao, if I were you, I would not come here to ask for no fun." Gu Shaoze''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment and said in a deep voice: "I just want to see her. She is not easy to conceive a child. She must be very happy." "Yes, I am." Su Lengmo nodded: "she''s been looking forward to seven or eight years, and it''s almost a heart disease in her heart. Do you think she can be unhappy?" "Just be happy." Gu Shaoze felt astringent in his heart. He gave up the treasure of his life and could never find it again¡° Is there anything she needs? I can get ready. " "Gu Shao has a heart, but if she needs anything, my husband will help her to prepare, so you don''t have to worry about it." Su Lengmo refused directly. Gu Shaoze only felt that his visit came from humiliation, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. He was afraid that he was not qualified to appear in front of Tang Yao on the pretext that she was pregnant. Some people, until lost, just understand that she has already deeply rooted in their heart, this life want to completely drive away more difficult. Shi Mo came in with a suit of clothes and said, "boss, the clothes you want." Su Lengmo took it and handed it to Gu Shaoze: "put it on, bitter meat is useless to my wife." Gu Shaoze stares at the clothes in his hand. After a while, he reaches for it. Su Lengmo said: "when Mo, take Gu Shao to change clothes." "Yes, boss." When Mo politely toward Gu Shaoze made a "please" action: "Gu Shao, this way please." Gu Shaoze nodded and followed Shi mo. After changing clothes, I happened to see that Tang Yao came down from the upstairs a little sleepy. His steps stopped and he looked at her. I haven''t seen you for a while. When I saw you again, he was surprised that he missed her so much, and his thoughts were overflowing. Tang Yao didn''t notice Gu Shaoze at all, and her eyes were full of Su Lengmo. She walked to Su Lengmo with a smile, hugged him directly, and whispered with a smile, "didn''t you mean to sleep with me? I can''t sleep well without you "Come down and entertain an unexpected guest." Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s hair: "why don''t you sleep more?" "Sleep at night." Tang Yao said: "I suddenly want to eat sour plum juice." "I''ll let the cook do it." Su Lengmo called the housekeeper, "go to let the cook prepare sour plum juice, speed up." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper left. Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao, looks at Gu Shaoze and says, "wife, the guests are still here." "Guests?" Tang Yao gets up from Su Lengmo''s arms and looks back to see that it''s Gu Shaoze. Her eyes can''t help but flash a little surprise. She just didn''t notice the existence of Gu Shaoze. "Gu Shao, when did you come?" Out of Su Lengmo''s arms, Tang Yao arranged her clothes, "you sit first, I''ll change my clothes." Gu Shaoze greedy looking at Tang Yao, in the heart flashed a touch of bitterness, before she, full of his presence, now, her eyes are su Lengmo, there is no trace of him. "Not long ago." Gu Shaoze pretended to be calm and said: "I heard my mother say that you are pregnant, so I came to see you." "Thank you." Tang Yaoke said, "you don''t have to go here. You can say it on the phone." Gu Shaoze shook his head and was about to open his mouth. Tang Yao said, "I''ll go up first and change my clothes. You and Lengmo will talk first." With that, she went upstairs directly. Gu Shaoze could only look at her back. "Regret it?" Su Lengmo road. Gu Shaoze took back his eyes and looked at Su Lengmo: "Mr. Su, I envy you very much." "I envy myself, too." Su Lengmo hooked his lips, "because I found the priceless treasure of my life, and of course I also thank Gu Shao for giving up, otherwise I can only spend it in regret." Gu Shaoze felt a pain in his heart and clenched his hand tightly into a fist. "Mr. Su, if you dare to be bad to her, I will try my best to get her back. I have ten years of feelings with her. I don''t believe she doesn''t have any feelings for me." "Don''t worry, Gu Shao. I won''t give you this chance." Su Lengmo confidently smiles: "and I believe that Tang Yao is definitely not the kind of person who makes the same mistake again, so even without me, you two are no longer possible, because you betrayed your marriage first." Gu Shaoze''s fists are even tighter, and he can''t find anything to refute. "Tell Yao Yao that our company has something else to do. Let''s go first." With that, he turned and left in a hurry, as if someone was chasing him. Su Lengmo shrugged, went to the sofa and sat down, cocked up his legs and drank tea lazily. Tang Yao changed her clothes and didn''t see Gu Shaoze. She went to Su Lengmo and asked, "gone?" "He said there was something wrong with the company. I''ll see you another day." Su Lengmo pulls the person to the side to sit down, the broad palm caresses her stomach gently: "does he disturb you?" "No, it''s good." As soon as the words were finished, a fit of nausea came. Tang Yao quickly covered her mouth and retched a few times. Seeing that she didn''t spit out anything, she was embarrassed to smile: "Lengmo, I guess our child must be very rebellious. In the future, we can only let you teach us." "Well, if he is rebellious then, I''ll beat him up." Su Lengmo said: "boy, you dare to make trouble with your mother again, come out to see if I don''t break your legs." "Be careful, she is a little princess. She has come out to torture your father." Tang Yao said funny. Chapter 479 "Then I''ll spoil her every day. I''ll spoil her with a little princess. Who dares to touch her in the future will pass me." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao: "wife, when I think of you now, if you have a little princess, I''m worried. I''m afraid that she will meet scum in the future, and that she will be hurt in her feelings." Hearing this, Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry. She pinched Su Lengmo''s nose: "if you are the most handsome father in Jincheng, who dares to bully her? In the future, we will be able to find a man who will hurt her like a pearl, just like I met you. " "Good." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao''s hair: "I''ll help those men who have bad intentions break their dogleg first." Tang Yao is dumbfounded. Even before her children are born, she has already thought about their feelings when they grow up. It seems that Gu Shaoze''s appearance and departure can''t stir up any waves between them. The housekeeper came over with the sour plum juice and said respectfully, "young master, the sour plum juice is ready." "Put it down." The housekeeper nodded and put the child on the table. "Young master, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go to the flower bed first. Some flowers are bitten by a new type of insect. I''ll see what to do with them." "Go ahead." As soon as the housekeeper left, Su Lengmo took a bowl and gave Tang Yaosheng a bowl of sour plum juice and put it in front of her. Tang Yao gets close to the smell and feels like she has a big appetite. As a result, she takes a drink with a spoon. She suddenly covers her mouth and runs away. Su Lengmo''s face sinks and follows quickly. As soon as she gets to the bathroom, she sees Tang Yao vomit in the dark. Su Lengmo walked over and patted her back carefully, with her eyebrows tightly tightened. Tang Yao vomits, only feels the whole person has collapsed, she holds the water to gargle the next mouth, toward Su Lengmo gently shakes her head. "Lengmo, I''m fine." Su Lengmo expression some gloomy, but the tone is very gentle said: "still vomit?" "No more vomiting." Tang Yao shook his head. Su Lengmo quietly bent down to hold her up, pitifully kiss her lips, Tang Yao raised her hand to block his kiss, whispered: "no, I just finished vomiting." "Fool." Su Lengmo bent her lower lip, strode to hold her upstairs, into the bedroom, put her on the bed carefully, "I''ll call the family doctor to come." "What do you want them to do?" Tang Yao was suspicious. "See if there''s any way you can stop vomiting so much." Su Lengmo frowned and said, "I knew it was so hard to have a baby. I should have taken protective measures at the beginning to prevent you from being hurt." "It''s something that every pregnant woman experiences." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo without regret: "Lengmo, I''m very happy that I can be pregnant. After I conceived in October, I gave birth to our love crystal, raised him together, taught him the truth of life, taught him all kinds of knowledge, and made him an honest, kind and responsible person." Su Lengmo kisses her hair, "wife, my heart aches." Tang Yao raised her hand around Su Lengmo''s neck, gently kissing his chin: "it''s OK, if you hurt me, I don''t think it''s hard, because compared with you taking care of me, other things become insignificant." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao for a while and calls the family doctor to come. Half an hour later, several family doctors and nurses gathered in the bedroom. They examined Tang Yao. "Dr. Zhang, how''s my wife? Is there any way for her to reduce the frequency of pregnancy and vomiting? " Su Lengmo asked directly. Dr. Zhang put down Tang Yao''s hand and said, "Su Shao, it''s normal for women to have pregnancy and vomiting. Just because of their different constitutions, some people have serious pregnancy and vomiting, and some have never vomited since they were pregnant. But if you are worried, I will try my best to prescribe some medicine for Shao''s wife. But my suggestion is that the medicine should be divided into three parts. It''s better to eat less and let nature take its course, Maybe after three months, the frequency of vomiting will decrease Su Lengmo frowned: "no other way?" "Su Shao, this is a necessary process for women. Although it''s a little hard, I don''t think it''s hard for her to conceive a small life." Doctor Zhang said nice words. Su Lengmo''s eyebrows still don''t stretch out. Tang Yao''s pregnant vomiting scares him a little. It''s like vomiting everything. He can''t see her working so hard. "You try to prescribe something to suppress her vomiting. I want her to be safe." "Dr. Zhang, Lengmo is joking with you." Tang Yao said: "you go back first. I''ll just talk about him here." "This..." Doctor Zhang looked at Su Lengmo hesitantly. "Dr. Zhang, it''s okay. I has the final say here. You go down to eat a meal first." "That''s good." Doctor Zhang takes others to the door and is stopped by Su Lengmo. "Su Shao, anything else?" "You''ve been living here for a few months, waiting for Tang Yao at any time." "OK, Su Shao." Doctor Zhang should finish and leave with the others. Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand and said, "Lengmo, don''t be so nervous. I''m fine. Take it easy." Su Lengmo nodded. "Lengmo, do you think it''s better for us to have two or three?" Tang Yao looked at her stomach and said, "if I can, I''d like to have three. It''s better to have one son and two daughters. We''ve trained our son since childhood. Our daughter will teach her how to behave. It''s better not to be arrogant." "Just have one." Su Lengmo put her hand on Tang Yao''s stomach, "this baby, whether it''s a boy or a girl, we just pour all our love on him. I don''t want you to regenerate. It hurts me to see your pregnancy and vomiting so serious." "I have said, really did not..." the result has not finished saying, a burst of evil came, she broke away Su Lengmo''s hand, trotted into the bathroom, lying on the washing table vomiting, Su Lengmo behind to see her so hard, eye circles are red, he held in the palm of his wife, even by the belly of the child torture into this way. When Tang Yao finished vomiting, Su Lengmo handed Tang Yao a glass of water, "wife, gargle." Tang Yao took the water, drank and gargled, then weakly handed the cup to Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, I''m ok." Su Lengmo just quietly bent over to hold her up, out of the bathroom, put her on the bed. "I''ll ask the housekeeper to find some experienced women to take care of you." Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s face and said. "Good." Su Lengmo comforts Tang Yao, leaves the bedroom and orders the housekeeper to find some experienced women to take care of pregnant women. "I see, young master." "You can do it now. You''d better find it today." The housekeeper nodded and took orders to leave. Chapter 480 When Mo came over, whispered a few words in Su Lengmo''s ear. "I see." Su Lengmo looks light¡° I''ll take care of it. " "Yes, young master." The housekeeper bowed slightly and turned away. Su Lengmo straightens her clothes, goes upstairs directly, goes into the bedroom and goes to the bedside. Tang Yao has already curled up in the cup and occasionally smashes her lower lip. She looks very cute. "Wife." Su Lengmo sat by the bed and groped gently on Tang Yao''s lips. "After we gave birth to this one, we won''t give birth to it. You''ve only been two months. I''m worried about your big stomach. How can you do without me to accompany you?" After a pause, he was dumbfounded. After Tang Yao became pregnant, he became just like the old lady. He climbed into bed, hugged her from the back of Tang Yao, gently kissing her neck, closed his eyes, smelled the fragrance of Tang Yao''s hair and went to sleep. The next day, Su Lengmo cooked breakfast for Tang Yao in person. After eating with her, he wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin and said, "wife, I''ll go to the company in a moment. Can you be alone?" "Why not." Tang Yao laughs, "when I get to the company, no matter how busy I am, I have to remember to have lunch." "Yes, my wife!" Su Lengmo took a small bite on Tang Yao''s lips: "if you have any discomfort in your body, just call me and tell me, don''t be afraid to disturb me." "I see." Tang Yao pinched Su Lengmo''s cheek: "Lengmo, you are really more and more like an old lady now. Later, you will be said to be a cold and heartless man. Who will believe that?" Su Lengmo just indulged in a smile: "that person is you, I would like to be a mother." Tang Yao put her arms around his neck for a while and said with a smile, "go to the company and come back early in the evening to have dinner with me." Su Lengmo nodded. As soon as Su Lengmo leaves, Tang Yao plans to ask her servant to take the drawing board to the lake. She plans to sit there and draw. Unexpectedly, sun Meng comes. "Honey, you don''t mean enough." Sun Meng ran to Tang Yao with three jumps and kept staring at her stomach: "if it''s found out that she''s pregnant, don''t tell us. If I don''t listen to others, I''ll still be blindfolded and say, how do you compensate me?" "I was going to tell you later, but I didn''t expect you to come." Tang Yao said with a smile, "who told you that?" "Cheng Xubai, he knows the doctor in the hospital you went to check. He told him casually." Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao''s stomach like a rare baby: "can you feel it?" "Touch it." Tang Yao laughs. Sun Meng carefully reached out to touch Tang Yao''s stomach. It was very flat, but it was different from the usual, because there was a small life brewing in it, which made people feel very magical. "Yao Yao, I think he was saying hello to me. He said, godmother, when I come out, you must spoil me and give me a lot of pocket money. What do I like, You must buy me something. " "Fool, he hasn''t been three months and doesn''t have any consciousness. How can he tell you this?" Tang Yao pulled off sun Meng''s hand: "go out and sit and say." The two moved to the grape trellis, and the housekeeper ordered the servant to serve a lot of food. "You go down first." Tang Yao waved her hand and said. "Yes, young lady." The two maids turned and left. Sun Meng took the cake to eat, eyes still fell on Tang Yao''s stomach, said with a smile: "Yao Yao, very happy, right?" "Happy." Tang Yao looked down at her stomach and said, "I got a definite answer from the doctor. At that moment, I was stupid. I felt like I was dreaming. I was already desperate about pregnancy. I didn''t expect to be pregnant at last. I think it must be God''s gift to me." "It should be Gu Shaoze. You can''t fight with Gu''s family. Otherwise, how can God not let you have his baby? This is the best one for you." Sun Meng hit the nail on the head: "fortunately you are with Su Shao, otherwise how can you have the present happiness." Tang Yao''s expression is more gentle: "yes, the most correct decision I have made in my life is to choose Lengmo and fall in love with him, otherwise I might not choose to love others." Sun Meng finished a piece of cake and picked up another piece, "honey, you will get better and better in the future. Your experience in caring for your family will be like a dream, and it will not exist after it has passed." "I know." Tang Yao also reached for a piece of cake to eat, "you and Longsheng, when are you going to tie up?" "It''s already planned." Sun Meng shrugged: "but her mother doesn''t like me very much." "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao gathered a smile on his face, "did he take you to see his mother?" "It''s time to talk about marriage. How can it disappear?" Sun Meng said: "I''ve seen it several times, but Mrs. Ye is very good at pretending. She praises me hard in front of Longsheng. When Longsheng is away, she reproaches me from head to toe. She can win the Oscar for her acting." "Did you tell Longsheng?" "Am I stupid? I told him what to do, and it didn''t make him feel like I was trying to sow discord. " Sun Meng said carelessly, but his eyes still flashed depression: "dear, you don''t know, that old woman plays better than Mrs. Gu. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Longsheng''s mother, I really wanted to slap her in the face and let her know that she was not easy to be provoked." Tang Yao frowned and was silent for a moment. "Forget it, let''s not talk about these bad things." Sun Meng changed the topic: "I heard that Mrs. Gu went back home from the mental hospital? Is it su Shao''s promise? " "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "yesterday, he took me to the mental hospital and asked the president of the palace to let her go." "Why?" Sun Meng is suspicious. "Lengmo said that it would be interesting to let the family members fight against each other and let the dog bite the dog." Tang Yao smiles and does not hide. As soon as sun Meng''s eyes turned, he immediately understood, "you mean the woman and illegitimate son that Gu Dong brought back?" "Smart." Tang Yao said with a smile. Sun Meng snapped his fingers, "Yao Yao, I find that you and Su Shao are really withered. You can think of such a bad idea, but I like it. The old lady, Mrs. Gu, always boasts of her nobility. She thinks she is superior and holds everything in her heart. In fact, she doesn''t know how stupid she is. The woman and illegitimate child her husband has raised for decades don''t know. If she were, I would be ashamed to hang myself with a rope. " "Lengmo thought of it." Tang Yao took a cup of water and drank: "he just wanted to revenge for me, otherwise there was no need to set up this game and waste his time on this kind of family affairs." Chapter 481 Sun Meng shook his arm: "honey, can we stop showing our love? I have goose bumps. Every time I''m with you, I can get a mouthful of dog food Tang Yao lost her smile in silence. "Honey, what do you think of Gu Shaoze''s reaction when he knows you are pregnant? Does he feel useless? Ten years with you, the result is not equal to one or two years with Su Shao. " "Sun Meng thief a smile:" I now think of Gu Shaoze show cowardly smile, I feel very refreshing Tang Yao held the water cup in her hand and said, "he came yesterday, but it''s Lengmo who is negotiating with him." ¡°what£¿¡± Sun Meng took out his ears and felt that he must have heard the wrong thing: "did he come to the villa? Who gave his face, betrayed you at the beginning, but also pretended to be affectionate ran here to find you, this is not geying people? It''s not disgusting Tang Yao drank the water slowly and said, "I don''t know what he thought." "He doesn''t think you are unforgettable for him, so he wants to reunite with you?" Sun Meng speculated: "but who gives him a face and thinks that he is less than Su Shao? You are blind. Instead of living with Su Shao, you are with him and continue to accept the trouble of his neurotic mother." Tang Yao faintly smile: "we can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep, so what he thinks, I don''t know, also don''t want to understand." "In case he always appears in front of you in the future and makes a great effort to disgust you and affects the development of the baby in the stomach, what should he do?" Sun Meng picked up another piece of cake to eat, "no, I have to find a few people to beat him, let him clearly understand, lost don''t do that kind of tangled things." Tang Yao didn''t like it: "sometimes when you look at him as a clown, you don''t feel disgusted by his appearance. You just think that there is another wonderful play to watch." Sun Meng Leng next, and then admire the Dynasty Tang Yao gave a thumbs up: "dear, you are more than I, I can only say, I''m willing to bow to you." "He had to come to me. I couldn''t get rid of him. I had to enjoy myself." Tang Yao said. Sun Meng nodded: "that''s right." Tang Yao picked up a piece of cake to eat and said, "Mengmeng, I think it''s better for you to face up to Mrs. Ye. She will be your mother-in-law in the future. The bad relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will always affect the relationship between you and Longsheng." Sun Meng''s face sank slightly, and she was eating the cake sullenly. "I know, but that old woman is really annoying. I prepared a set of cosmetics just listed in Paris for her, which is very good for women''s skin. Do you know how she evaluated it in front of me? She said that what I bought was a fake. It was like a chicken in a group of Phoenix who had no taste. No matter how it was loaded, it couldn''t be elegant. If I wiped the cosmetics I bought, it would be ten years old quickly. I wanted to smoke her at that time. " "Mengmeng, the more she is like this, the more you have to pretend to her. It''s better to pretend to be stupid when you don''t understand her sarcasm." Tang Yaodao. Sun Meng sneered: "honey, please don''t comfort me. You can''t pretend that you can''t hear or see the role of Mrs. Gu. What''s more, I can''t compromise my temper. It''s a big deal that we''ll break up in the end." "You mean, you want to worship Longsheng because of Mrs. ye?" "No "Since there is no, you can only please her. It''s better to let her accept you willingly." Smell speech, sun Meng can''t help sniffing, she ate a cake hate hate. "Honey, you don''t know, she belittled me as cheap as a chicken." Sun Meng is even more angry. "The sun family is a respectable person in Jincheng. Although they are not as good as the unofficial family, they are barely enough to be in charge of the family. Yes, I really don''t know where she comes from. I think the sun family is a fake family." "She just wants you to retreat. After all, she has a favorite daughter-in-law. Of course, she doesn''t want you to marry Longsheng." Tang Yao frowned: "it''s just that I didn''t expect things to be so tricky. Otherwise, I''ll ask Lengmo to come out to see Mrs. YeYe some other day and have a talk with her." "No Sun Meng said: "you go to find her, so that I don''t want her. I want her son. I''m such an imperial sister. I can''t afford to put it down. I''m not going to die in a relationship. That''s not my style of doing things. " Tang Yao took sun Meng by the hand and said, "Mengmeng, don''t always pretend you don''t care. You can try to talk to Mrs. Ye. The status of the sun family in Jincheng is not low, and it''s more than enough for the Ye family. With the relationship between you and me, if you combine with Longsheng, it can be said that it''s a win-win situation. I think if Mrs. Ye is smart enough, she won''t welcome a daughter-in-law like you." "..." Sun Meng hesitated: "maybe." Just think of the disgust that Mrs. Ye shows when she talks to her, one always self-confidence also can''t help greatly discount. "Stay for lunch with me. I''ll let the cook make the braised ribs you like." Tang Yao said: "after dinner, let''s discuss how to have a good relationship with Mrs. Ye." Sun Meng nodded. After lunch, sun Meng was called away by Mrs. sun. "Honey, I''ll talk to you another day. I''ll go back first." "Drive slowly, auntie. Call me if you need anything." "Don''t worry. She''s just free." Sun Meng got into the car, backed slowly, and then went straight away. Tang Yao back to the villa, originally intended to sleep at noon, but received a strange number. "Hello, is that Tang Yao?" Just picked up the phone, there directly asked. "I am. Are you?" Tang Yao was suspicious. "I''m Longsheng''s mother. We met at your wedding with Lengmo before, but you have so many things that you may not remember me." Said the man over there. Tang Yao looked at the mobile phone number. She had planned to ask Mrs. ye out for a meeting, but she didn''t expect to be called first. "Hello, aunt." Tang Yao said with a smile: "I was shocked to see you at the wedding. How could I not remember you. I wonder if you are calling me. Is there anything I can do for you "I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now. Let''s meet. I have something to tell you about your friend sun Meng." "When I''m free, I don''t know where my aunt wants to meet?" "It''s in the star moon club, where the confidentiality is better." "Well, I expect to be there in an hour and a half." "It doesn''t matter. You can take your time. Don''t worry." After two more words, Tang Yao hangs up, finds a white one-piece dress in the cupboard, puts on a light makeup, takes her bag and asks the driver to drive her to the star moon club. Chapter 482 "Young lady, be careful on your way. If you have anything to do, call home." The housekeeper asked uneasily. Tang Yao nodded: "don''t worry, they will protect me secretly. It will be OK." After a few words with the housekeeper, the driver was allowed to drive. It took an hour and a half to get there. As soon as the car stopped, Miss Li met her and said politely, "is that Miss Tang? Mrs. Ye is waiting for you in the box. Please follow me Tang Yao nodded. One after the other, they entered the club. The decoration here was magnificent, and those who could come here were rich or expensive. Miss Li took her to the inside and stopped in box 2028. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. She only opened the door after getting permission from the inside. "Miss Tang, please." "Thank you." Tang Yao pushes the door to enter. The purpose of entering is to dress up. The elegant lady Ye is sitting on the sofa. Behind her, there are five or six bodyguards in suits and wearing sunglasses. She can''t help but smoke. The rehearsal is quite big. Mrs. ye took a look at Tang Yao, pointed to the sofa opposite, and said, "Miss Tang, sit down." Tang Yao nodded and went to sit down. She didn''t care about Mrs. Ye''s superior attitude. She didn''t know how many people she had met in recent years. If she cared about them all, she would certainly be able to bleed herself. "Miss Tang, do you mind if I smoke?" Mrs. ye asked the bodyguard behind him to bring a cigar and said. "Don''t mind," Tang Yao said with a decent smile Mrs. Ye motioned to the bodyguard behind her to light a cigarette. After lighting it, she took a graceful and comfortable puff, expertly puffed out the smoke, and said: "Miss Tang, you are Lengmo''s wife, and you are also related to me. I''ll tell you straight to the point." "Go ahead, Mrs. Ye." Tang Yaodao. "The wild madam light cough," that I said. I want you to persuade miss sun to let her leave Longsheng. Longsheng was engaged to my favorite girl when she was young. They originally agreed to hold a wedding at the age of 30. It''s a bit inhumane for her to insert the feelings between them from the moral level. " "Madam ye, I don''t think there is any misunderstanding. I remember Lengmo said that Longsheng''s engagement was decided by you unilaterally. Longsheng had no intention at all, so it seems far fetched to say that Mengmeng was forced into their relationship." Tang Yao four two dial thousand Jin said. Mrs. Ye sneered and looked at Tang Yao''s eyes with a deep meaning. "Miss Tang means that you agree with her to be a junior? Just like you, she married Lengmo as a second marriage, making Lengmo a laughing stock of the upper class. Oh, yes, I heard you''re still not pregnant. " "Mrs. ye, what''s the connection between Lengmo and me? I don''t think you have the right to say anything about it. Are you right?" Tang Yao took away the smile on her face, and her tone sank down: "Mengmeng and Longsheng are a combination of love and pleasure. If you put aside the rules and regulations that have been set, you will find that she is a good girl. Although she is strong in appearance, she is kind and gentle in heart. With her good appearance, she is a good match for Longsheng, So I don''t think there''s a situation where dreams don''t match Longsheng. " "I admit that her condition is very good, but her character and behavior are not what I like. I don''t want her to be the daughter-in-law of my wild family. I only give her three points of thin noodles because she is your friend. I want to persuade her through you not to pester Longsheng. Longsheng is nearly 30 years old and should marry his fiancee." Mrs. ye took out a check from her bag and pushed it to Tang Yao: "there''s 20 million yuan. You can give it to miss sun for me. The money is to buy out the relationship between her and Longsheng. If she is not satisfied with the price, she can talk about it in detail." Tang Yao picked up the check and counted the zeros on it. She couldn''t help laughing, "20 million? It turns out that in the heart of the opposition lady, Longsheng is worth the price. " She put down the check, took out a gold credit card from her bag, and pushed it to Mrs. ye: "Mrs. ye, this credit card is a global general card that Lengmo bought for me. The amount in it is unlimited. I''ll transfer it to you. I beg you to agree to the relationship between Mengmeng and Longsheng." Looking at the credit card in front of her, Mrs. Ye felt that she had been severely humiliated by Tang Yao. "What do you mean?" She gritted her teeth. Tang Yao said with a smile, "I mean what Mrs. Ye means." "Presumptuous." Yefu put his cigar into the ashtray and said, "is that how you talk to your elders?" "Madam ye, if you want people to respect you, do you want to change your attitude?" Tang Yao picked an eyebrow and hit back carelessly. Yefu was very popular, and his delicate face became a little ferocious. "It''s true that birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. You have no tutor, so it''s no wonder that your friend is bossing me in front of me." "Mrs. ye, it seems that we can''t get together today." Tang Yao took out a pile of money from her bag and put it on the table. "This money is for tea. I''ll treat you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " "Stop." Mrs. Ye gives a wink to the bodyguard behind him. The two bodyguards know each other and immediately stop Tang Yao. Looking at the battle, Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Madam ye, what do you mean?" She is Su Lengmo''s wife now. These people really think that she is a poor woman with no background. I don''t know whether she is too low-key or these noble women are used to it. So they always regard her as a soft persimmon that can be kneaded round and flat. "Miss Tang, I don''t mean anything. I just want you to persuade your friend." Mrs. ye asked the bodyguard to give her a cigar and said with a proud look. "What if I don''t?" Tang Yao asked. "Then it''s about you." Mrs. ye took a cigarette. "Anyway, I''m quite free recently. I have plenty of time to spend with you." The smile on Tang Yao''s face is more joyful, "so you plan to detain me here today?" "Miss Tang, you can''t say that. The Yejia family and the Su family have known each other for decades. Lengmo and Longsheng grew up together. Their friendship can stand the test. You are Lengmo''s new daughter-in-law. I can''t blame you for coming to chat with you." Mrs. Ye pointed to the sofa and said, "come on, let''s sit down and talk." Tang Yao is not impatient and turns back to sit down, takes up the water cup to drink water, way: "wild madam, you say, I listen." "Miss Tang, if you are not satisfied with 20 million yuan, I can raise the price to 50 million yuan. This is the highest chip I can give Miss Sun. I hope you can help me persuade her not to pester a man who doesn''t love her at all. Long Sheng and her are just boring. When he was 30 years old, he would definitely marry the girl I like." Mrs. Ye smoked a cigar. "It''s better for a woman to be clean. What''s the point of pestering a man whose parents don''t like him? What''s more, on Miss Sun''s terms, it''s not worthwhile to hang him in a tree." Chapter 483 "If Mrs. Ye regards Longsheng as an estimated commodity, then I have nothing to say." Tang Yao stood up and said carelessly. "You..." Mrs. Ye was a little annoyed. She was very dissatisfied with Tang Yao''s four or two thousand catties, "you woman, why don''t you listen to me? No wonder your mother-in-law always tells me that you are not very likable. It''s strange that you can make people in the circle like you. If you want a family background, no family background, no good education, or second marriage, there''s no place worthy of a cold stranger. " "Judging from these external conditions alone, I really don''t deserve Lengmo. However, for marriage, if people drink water and know what''s cold and warm, Lengmo likes it. I want so many unrelated people to like what to do." Tang Yao takes out her mobile phone and calls Su Lengmo directly. When she gets through there, she turns on the hands-free: "Lengmo, are you busy now? Mrs. ye and I are in the star moon club, but she has something to do with me. Can you come here to meet me? " "Let me talk to her." Su Lengmo tone some partial cold said. The wild madam didn''t have good spirit of stare Tang Yao one eye, took over the telephone in her hand, put on another pair of tone, soft can drip water to come: "cold mo." "Yeyi, my wife has just been pregnant. She may not be very stable. If she offends you, I''d like to apologize. I hope you don''t take it seriously." Su Lengmo was polite. When the opposition lady thought he was on her side, she said, "but if she has any mistakes in the place I can''t see, I don''t care who hurt her. I''ll pursue her to the end. She''s priceless in my heart. I can''t allow anyone to disrespect her." Mrs. Ye''s face changed, and she forced out a smile: "Lengmo, you are joking about yeyi again. Is yeyi the kind of rude and unreasonable person? My name is Tang Yao. It''s not easy for you to get married. I''ve seen you grow up since I was a child. Can I wonder what the woman you like looks like? " "If aunt Ye is like this, I can''t help it." Su Lengmo said: "it''s almost noon. I''ll send someone to pick her up and have dinner with me. I''ll take her to talk about the past with you another day. Do you think it''s ok?" "Of course." Mrs. ye said with a smile: "you and Longsheng haven''t eaten with me for a long time. You have to prepare a beautiful gift to please me, or I won''t follow it." "Good." Two people each chatted two words and then hung up the phone. Mrs. Ye''s face also sank down and glared at Tang Yao. "Tang Yao, you are so unkind." Mrs. Ye sneered: "it seems that we can''t talk about today. I can only deal with your friend by my own means. I don''t guarantee what she will become." Tang Yao''s hand was tight and looked at Mrs. Ye warily: "Mrs. ye, if I were you, I would not interfere in the marriage of my children cleverly. No matter how well you disguise yourself in front of him, there will always be a time when you show your tail. At that time, I don''t think your mother child relationship can be as good as before." "Bang Dang" is the sound of ashtray landing directly. "Tang Yao, it''s not your turn to talk about how I do things for people and how I deal with my son." Mrs. Ye glanced at the ashtray that she had swept to the ground: "don''t think that if you get married to the Su family, you''ll win everything. In our eyes, you''re not as good as a chicken. When the freshness of a man passes, what can you do to gain a foothold in the Su family''s well-established family." Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t explain. There was a knock outside the door. Through the door came the voice of Shi Mo: "Mrs. ye, I''m sent by boss to pick up the young lady. Are you finished?" Mrs. Ye straightened her clothes and asked a bodyguard to take away the mess on the ground. After confirming that it was clean, she asked other bodyguards to open the door. When Mo came in, he came to Tang Yao and said, "young lady, can you go now?" Tang Yao picked up the bag and stood up. Mrs. chaoye nodded and said, "Mrs. ye, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Mrs. ye took the lady''s fan and said, "go ahead and help me talk to Lengmo. If he has time, he can go to the wild family for dinner. His uncle has some work to discuss with him." "Yes, Mrs. Yeh." When Tang Yao finished, he left the box under the careful protection of Shi mo. the savage swept all the things on the table to the ground and gritted his teeth: "barbarians are barbarians." The bodyguard at the back looks at the nose and ears, and looks at the heart and ears, so he doesn''t hear it. ¡­¡­ When he got into the car, Mo took a look at Tang Yao in the rearview mirror and asked, "young lady, does Mrs. ye not embarrass you?" "No Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed her head: "if you drive slowly, my head hurts a little." "There''s a pillow in the back. Shall I get you one?" "No, I''ll just squint." Time ink no longer say, just considerate put up the light music. To the Su group, Tang Yao from the car down, said: "when Mo, you and other brothers to eat, don''t be hungry." "I see." When Mo road. "Then I''ll go first." "Well." As soon as Tang Yao entered the company, she saw Su Lengmo come out of the elevator and walk towards her quickly. "Why did you come down?" Tang Yao asked. "You''re here. Can I not come down?" Su Lengmo hugged her, and they went into the elevator together, "aunt Ye didn''t embarrass you, did she?" "No Tang Yao said with a smile: "no matter what I say, it''s your wife. How can she embarrass me if I don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, but what I say to her may be a little unpleasant." "Good, progress." Su Lengmo turned his mouth, "if those people who boast of their identity point to you later, you will try your best to take it back. I will help you carry everything." "What if I offend all the dignified people in Jincheng?" Tang Yao asked with a smile. "It must be their fault." Su Lengmo said domineering. Tang Yao can''t help laughing, but her heart is still warm. It''s really more difficult to meet someone who trusts her unconditionally. "Lengmo, what if you spoil me?" "I want to spoil you." When they got to the top floor, they just opened the door of the elevator. Linda stood there holding the document in her hand and said, "Mr. Su, all the top floors are waiting for you to have a meeting." With that, she looked at Tang Yao: "young lady, I''ll take you to the office to have a rest. President Su is discussing with the leaders of various countries about the product launch, so we can''t delay it." Tang Yao side Mou looked at Su Lengmo one eye, "are you in a meeting?" Su Lengmo doesn''t answer. She just asks Linda to take Tang Yao to the rest room. Chapter 484 "OK, Mr. Su." Linda made a polite gesture to Tang Yao: "little lady, this way, please." "Lengmo, go and be busy. Don''t delay your work because of me in the future." Su Lengmo nodded. After entering the office, Linda helps Tang Yao sit on the sofa and gives her a pillow. "Little lady, what would you like to drink? Is milk OK? " "No, just give me a glass of boiled water." Tang Yao took Linda''s hand and said, "Linda, I heard you were promoted?" "Well." Linda grinned: "it''s all thanks to my wife, otherwise president Su would not help me solve my ex boyfriend''s problem and promote me to the post of general secretary. In the future, I will work hard and live up to your cultivation." "I didn''t do anything, it''s all the result of your efforts." Tang Yao laughs: "nearly a year, I don''t think I will work in the company. I hope you can give Lengmo more advice." "Yes, young lady." "Don''t call me little lady, call me Tang Yao. Be kind. We''ll be colleagues in the future. We''ll get along with each other as before." Linda hesitated and finally called Tang Yao''s name. "Go to the meeting first and ask the other assistants to make me a glass of milk." "But..." "Don''t listen to Lengmo. I''m not a fragile glass. I don''t think anything will happen in my own company." "Well, I''ll ask Xiaoqin to make you a glass of milk." "Xiaoqin?" "It took half a year for the newly recruited interns to become regular, but they are still diligent and smart." Tang Yao nodded. Not long after Linda went out, she saw a very pure looking girl coming in with a glass of milk. Her face was melon shaped, her eyes were big, and her whole body exuded the aura of just coming out of society. All her actions gave people a kind of pitiful atmosphere, which could easily arouse the desire of men to protect. "Young lady, this is the milk that sister Linda ordered me to make for you. Would you like to taste it?" Xiaoqin put the milk on the table. As a result, she accidentally bent her hand and spilled some milk from the cup, which just spilled on Tang Yao''s skirt. She was so scared that her face turned white. She hurriedly pulled the paper to wipe Tang Yao''s clothes. The more flustered she was, the more confused she was. She almost knocked over the whole bottle of milk. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xiaoqin said with a cry, shaking like a sieve. Tang Yao pulled a tissue to wipe the skirt, see her a pair of choking appearance, funny way: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t nervous." Xiaoqin grabs her professional suit with both hands and looks up at Tang Yao like a rabbit: "little lady, I didn''t mean to. Please don''t tell sister Linda. I finally applied for the Su group. If I don''t have this job, my parents will beat me to death." Tang Yao is no exception. She waved her hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. I won''t talk to Linda. Linda said that you are a newly recruited intern and have not become a full-time intern. Could you tell me which school you graduated from before? I think you look so good. If you go to be a star, many people will like you Xiaoqin showed a harmless and shy smile and said, "young lady, don''t make fun of me. I''m such a clumsy person that I can''t be a star. I''m not very sociable, and my mouth is very stupid. When I applied for Su''s group, I felt that I was inferior to others in all aspects, but I got into it in a muddle headed way. Oh, yes, I graduated from Shanxi University, and my grades in school are almost at the end of the crane. My tutor didn''t give me the diploma easily. " "If you say that, I''m not afraid I''ll doubt your professionalism?" "I think the young lady has a good face, so she dares to say so." Xiaoqin shyly scratched the back of her head, "my parents often teach me to keep cool in front of outsiders. Don''t say more about what I shouldn''t, and don''t always say that I''m stupid in front of others. I''ve changed in this aspect, but I don''t know why. I don''t have that kind of pressure in front of you, so I talk a little more." Looking at her appearance, Tang Yao thought she liked it, so she asked her more questions. "What''s your full name, or is it really Xiaoqin?" "Madam Hui Shao, my full name is Shang Xiaoqin. I know that Xiaoqin is the sound of Qin, but my colleagues in the company call me Xiaoqin. Be careful, Xiaoqin. They say it''s so kind. You can call me that, too." "Then I''ll call you Xiaoqin." Looking at the milk in the cup, Shang Xiaoqin quickly pushed it to Tang Yao: "young lady, you try it, I''ll find a rag to clean it up." Tang Yao nodded, took the cup and tasted the milk. Her eyes lit up. "It''s delicious. How do you make it?" "My mother didn''t sleep well before. In order to make her sleep better at night, I specially went to study. After a long time, I got used to it. If the young lady likes it, I can often bubble it for you." Shang Xiaoqin showed an innocent smile: "for a long time no one said that the milk I soaked was delicious. Since my mother had a good sleep, she would never allow me to waste my time on such trifles." Said, her eyes a dim, looks very lost. "Being able to make milk is sometimes a skill. For example, your milk please me. Let me have a good word with you, Mr. Su, and you can become a regular immediately." Tang Yao took another sip of milk and said. She thought that Shang Xiaoqin must be very happy. As a result, she was so scared that she waved her hand again and again. "Don''t, young lady. I don''t mean to please you when I make milk. I want to stay in such a big company as Su''s group through my own efforts. Otherwise, even if you help me, I will be eliminated after a long time." The surprise in Tang Yao''s eyes flashed by, and some of her admirers looked at Shang Xiaoqin. "Xiaoqin, don''t worry. With your seriousness, you will be able to stay in Su''s group." "Thank you for your trust." Shang Xiaoqin scratched her head sheepishly: "young lady, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go out to work first. I''m new here, so I can''t be lazy." "Go ahead. I''ll come to the company another day. You can make me a cup of milk. I like it very much." "Well." Shang Xiaoqin nodded heavily and laughed. She bowed to Tang Yao solemnly and said, "young lady, thank you for liking the milk I made. This is my affirmation. I''m very happy." Tang Yao looks at her childish actions, but she is dumbfounded. She has been out of society for so many years. She has never seen such a simple girl, and she looks so beautiful. Chapter 485 "Get busy." She waved her hand and said. "Young lady, I''ll be busy first. Goodbye." Shang Xiaoxin turns excitedly and walks away. As a result, she accidentally bumps into the door. She covers her head and turns to smile at Tang Yao. Tang Yao can''t help laughing. She''s a lovely little girl. After the meeting, Su Lengmo pulled his tie. Seeing that Tang Yao was so happy, he said, "how can you be so happy?" "No, I just think the new interns in your company are very interesting." Tang Yao drank the cold milk and said with a smile. "Who?" Su Leng Mo walks over and gently helps her wipe the milk residue around her mouth. "Her name is Shang Xiaoqin. She''s very pure and pretty. She also works at the top level. She should be Linda''s new assistant. Do you know her?" Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo thought, without any impression, "don''t know." "Yes, you''re well, you just came to the company, and you can''t know everyone." Tang Yao got up, intimately took Su Lengmo''s arm, pretended to eat, and said: "Lengmo, there are so many beautiful little girls in the company, I really don''t trust you to put you here alone. What should I do? I''m jealous." "What do you think of me quitting them all and replacing them with men?" Su Lengmo pinched her nose and said. Tang Yao giggled, pretending to seriously think about this possibility, "it seems not bad, or now I''ll resign them. I''m a little belly woman now, but I don''t have time to follow you every day. What if you are taken away by a little girl?" "Are you sure?" "Sure." Su Lengmo nodded: "well, I''ll ask Linda to do it and ask her to quit the female employees of the company as soon as possible and replace them with all kinds of men." "Hey, I''m just kidding you. You''re serious." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo, who was about to go out, and said with tears and laughter. "If you don''t like it, of course I''ll quit." Su Lengmo a face of serious: "I said, I will try my best to meet your requirements." Tang Yao''s heart warm, "how can I make fun of the company''s development regardless of public and private? If a company is all men, how can it promote their enthusiasm? As the saying goes, men and women are not tired to work together, and few beautiful women sit down, it will only make men''s Hermon nowhere to play. As the hostess of the company, can I do such a silly thing?" "My wife is so virtuous. She''s already been careful with my money." Su Lengmo pinches her nose and says spoiledly. Tang Yao raised her face haughtily, "of course." She leaned on Su Lengmo''s shoulder: "our children are hungry, go to eat delicious food first." "Good." Su Lengmo took the suit coat: "do you want to eat?" "I want to eat any one. I''m so hungry that I can eat the whole cow." Tang Yao exaggerated gestures, "wait, if I eat too much, you must not be scared." "If you can eat the amount that scares me, I will be very happy." Su Lengmo pinched her cheek: "you are too thin now. There is not much meat on your face. My goal now is to make you fat." "No, I''ve become a fat man. What if you are robbed by a younger and more beautiful man?" Tang Yao and Su Lengmo leave the office talking and laughing, and go directly into the elevator that has just been opened. When the door of the elevator is just closed, a figure comes out from another direction, staring at the closed elevator. "Xiaoqin, what are you looking at?" Holding a stack of documents, Linda comes to see her newly recruited internship assistant staring at the elevator. She can''t help but ask. Shang Xiaoqin takes back her eyes, turns her head and smiles at Linda with some embarrassment. "I didn''t see anything. I was just thinking about something. I was a little distracted." "It''s almost twelve o''clock. Go to dinner first." Linda didn''t pursue it any more and changed the subject. "Sister Linda, let''s eat together. I have some problems at work and I want to ask you, OK?" Shang Xiaoqin said with her hands interlaced. Linda looked at her watch and refused: "no, you go to eat first. I still have work to finish. Just help me pack up a beef rice and give you money when I come back." "Well, sister Linda, do you want anything else besides beef rice?" "No more." "Sister Linda, I have something to tell you." Shang Xiaoqin took a deep breath. "I soaked the young lady with milk and accidentally spilled it on her. She didn''t blame me, but I still feel sorry. I think I need to tell you." "What did you say?" Linda was shocked, and her voice became sharp: "you''ve been in the company for some time. How can you make such a low-level mistake? Do you know, young lady, in a word, we can go directly from the company." Su Lengmo cares about the degree of Tang Yao, no one is more clear than her. "I''m sorry, sister Linda. I didn''t mean to." Shang Xiaoqin is more careful. Linda just felt upset, she waved her hand: "you go to dinner first, I will deal with this matter." "Sister Linda, I..." "Come on, I''m bored now. Don''t talk to me yet." "Then I''ll go to dinner first." Shang Xiaoqin said pitifully. Linda, a little impatient, "um," for a moment, then walked around her and went into her own office. The poor Shang Xiaoqin, who was sure that someone had gone in, immediately accepted the fear on her face, hummed softly and walked directly to the elevator. ¡­¡­ In the exquisite box, Su Lengmo orders Tang Yao a pile of food she likes with the menu. After ordering, he says, "is there anything else you want to eat?" "Lengmo, you really raise me as a pig." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. The two ordered thirteen dishes. "Don''t you mean hungry can eat a cow?" Su Lengmo joked: "wait to eat more. If you can''t finish it, there''s nothing left. It doesn''t matter." "Lengmo, you are a typical exploitative capitalist." "I have money. I''d love to." "Well, the rich are the big guys." Su Lengmo gave the menu to the waiter and said, "come on, my wife is hungry." "Yes, Mr. Su." The waiter takes the menu and turns away. But in about ten minutes, several waiters came up with the food. "Mr. Su, these are all your dishes. Do you need any other service?" The restaurant manager asked politely. Su Lengmo waved: "no, you go down first." "Yes, Mr. Su. You can ring the bell for something." Said the manager, pointing to the bell on the table. Chapter 486 Su Lengmo nodded lightly. The restaurant manager leads the others to retreat, leaving Su Lengmo and Tang Yao alone. "Try the crucian carp soup here. I specially asked people to prepare it." Su Lengmo gave Tang Yaosheng a bowl of fish soup, but before it was put in front of her, she directly covered her mouth and quickly waved her hand: "Lengmo, take it away, I''m a little sick." Su Lengmo''s face suddenly changed. He rang the bell to let the waiter come in and remove the crucian carp soup from the table. "Mr. Su, is this fish soup not to your taste?" Asked the restaurant manager. "My wife is pregnant. She can''t smell fish for a while." Su Lengmo said. "It''s our negligence. Let''s take it away." The manager of the restaurant asked someone to withdraw the crucian carp soup quickly: "Mr. Su, we''ll give you 20% discount on this meal. It''s our compensation for your wife''s negligence. Do you think it''s ok?" "No, it''s my negligence. You go down first. I''ll call you if you have something "All right." The restaurant manager thought, "Mr. Su, would you like to send another soup?" "Say it again." "Well, I''ll go out first. Take your time." With that, the restaurant manager left with the others. Su Lengmo holds chopsticks to Tang Yao: "eat more." Tang Yao is very face to eat Su Lengmo folder dishes, this time there is no nausea, Su Lengmo''s face is finally a little more gentle. "Husband, you eat too." Tang Yao also put vegetables in Su Lengmo''s bowl, "don''t patronize and take care of me." "It''s OK. You''re pregnant now." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao is very comfortable enjoying Su Lengmo''s meticulous care for her. When she is eight minutes full, she thinks of Shang Xiaoqin and says, "husband, I told you about Linda''s newly recruited internship assistant. I think she''s very funny. After the internship, leave her in the company. She has a good taste of milk. I want to learn from her." "OK, I''ll get her in the personnel department." Su Lengmo doesn''t think so: "if you like to drink milk, I can learn it." "You''re an old man, what are you going to do with these things?" Tang Yao smile: "hurry to eat, I just feel pregnant, a lot of things can''t do, so want to learn something to play next time." "Whatever. If you''re tired, just tell me. Don''t try to be brave." Su Lengmo said. "I see, housekeeper." Tang Yao picked up a piece of meat: "ah, try it. I think the braised meat is good. It''s very appetizing." "If you like, I''ll ask the cook if he''d like to work in Su''s villa." Su Leng, Mo Hao. Tang Yao nodded, and then ate a piece of braised pork, feeling very appetizing, unconsciously ate two more bowls of rice. Su Lengmo looks in the eyes and keeps it in mind. She calls Shi Mo to ask if the chef of this restaurant is willing to go to the villa to help. The salary is negotiable, as long as he is willing to go. Finally, the restaurant to pay five times the price of digging people to the villa. "Lengmo, are you the faint king who smiles for Bo Hongyan?" After paying the bill, Tang Yao joked. "You think so. I''m the one who can see you." Su Lengmo embraces her waist and goes out. As a result, as soon as she gets to the door, she is hit by a bold girl. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." A familiar female voice rang out. Tang Yao fixed her eyes and saw that the bold girl was not Shang Xiaoqin. Who else could she be. "Xiaoqin, why are you here?" Tang Yao asked. Shang Xiaoqin raised her head and saw that it was Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. Her face turned white and she said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Su, young lady, why are you here? I... I didn''t mean to. I just rushed to buy dinner for sister Linda. I didn''t expect to bump into you. " "Don''t be nervous. We were chatting and didn''t notice you." Tang Yao said softly. Shang Xiaoqin is still very embarrassed. She takes a careful look at Su Lengmo and moves her lips. For a moment, she can''t find words to say. She becomes more scared and embarrassed. "Lengmo, don''t keep a straight face. Look what you''ve done to the little girl." Tang Yao pulled Su Lengmo''s clothes and said. Su Lengmo lightly glanced at Shang Xiaoqin and said, "are you going to buy rice? Don''t hurry up. " "OK, OK, I''ll go right now." Shang Xiaoqin was relieved, "Mr. Su, young lady, I''ll buy dinner for sister Linda first. Goodbye." With that, he ran into the restaurant. Looking at her back, Tang Yao felt very funny: "Lengmo, it seems that this little girl is afraid of you. Mingming graduated from a famous university and joined a big company like Su''s group with her own skills. As a result, she is less daring than rabbit''s and I don''t know if she can survive in such a big company. " "You like her very much?" "She is the assistant I mentioned to you before. I think her temperament is quite to my taste. Whether she looks the same or not depends on a long time together." Su Lengmo hugged her waist: "wife, I don''t like you to put too much energy on others, even though that person is a woman." "The king of vinegar." Tang Yao pinches Su Lengmo''s face and moves her mind away from Shang Xiaoqin. Back to the company, Linda came over with a stack of documents. She looked at Tang Yao in a hurry, opened her mouth, and looked like she wanted to talk. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao said with a smile. "Little lady, I want to talk to you about something. Do you have time now?" "Yes." Tang Yao said, "I heard that you have your own office now. Let''s talk there." "Good." Linda nodded. Tang Yao side head in Su Lengmo''s chin kiss, "you go to busy first, I and Linda contact the feelings." "Well." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao in front of Linda before entering the office. Linda looked at their love with a smile and said sincerely, "little lady, the relationship between you and President Su is really enviable." "If you want to, you can find a man like Lengmo who is considerate of his wife." Tang Yao said with a smile. Linda smiles and shakes her head: "a man like Mr. Su is one in ten thousand. The probability of meeting him is more difficult than winning five million lottery tickets." With that, she politely invited Tang Yao into her office. "Linda, what can I do for you?" Tang Yao sat on the sofa and asked directly. "Just Xiaoqin told me that she spilled milk on you carelessly. I''ll say sorry for her." Linda said: "she just came out of the society. She doesn''t know much about many things and doesn''t work so skillfully. However, she is very honest. She looks good and doesn''t have much heart. That''s why I chose her as my assistant. But if you don''t like her, I''ll find an excuse to quit her after the internship." Chapter 487 "Linda, don''t make it so serious. It''s not easy for people to get a good job." Tang Yao said with a smile: "I look very good at Xiaoqin. I thought she was a smart girl because she looked so good before. I didn''t expect to talk to her, but I felt very simple. So I asked Lengmo for a favor and let her become a regular at that time." "Really?" Linda was a little surprised. "I thought she couldn''t stay in Soxhlet." "We''ve been working together for a while. What kind of person do you think I am?" Tang Yao laughingly asked. Linda waved her hand again and again: "young lady, I didn''t mean that. I''m just afraid that Xiao Qin''s child won''t make you angry. President Su knows that the management of the company can''t be any better. I''m thinking about other senior managers." "Don''t be nervous. I see what you mean." Tang Yao patted her hand: "you are busy first, I want to go back." "Don''t you accompany Mr. Su more?" Linda asked in surprise. "I''m not in good health recently. The doctor suggested that I should have more rest." Tang Yao gets up and feels sick. She quickly raises her hand to cover her mouth. Linda is so scared that she pours a glass of water for her Tang Yao took the water and just drank it. As a result, she vomited out the next second. She pushed Linda away and ran out directly. She was so scared that Linda turned white and walked out with her high heels. "Wow..." Tang Yao is lying in the toilet, vomiting constantly. Linda stands aside and pats her on the back at a loss. Su Lengmo comes in later. Linda takes a look at him and explains at a loss: "President Su, young lady, she..." "You go out first." Su Lengmo said coldly. "... yes." Linda stepped back. Su Lengmo gently pats Tang Yao''s back to see her vomit to the end, which is almost retching, and her heart aches. If he knows how hard it is to have a baby, he gives Su Qimo the responsibility of having a baby at the beginning, and doesn''t let Tang Yao suffer this kind of pain. "Lengmo, stop shooting. I''m fine." Tang Yao said weakly. Su Lengmo carefully picked her up and said, "how are you?" "Not bad." Tang Yao washed the filth clean, went to the pool and gargled with water, "Lengmo, you go to work, I''ll go back later." Su Lengmo just silently bends over to hold her, straightens her back, leaves the bathroom, and enters the office under the gaze of other employees. "You have a good rest here." He hugged her on the bed, covered her with a quilt and said in a deep voice. Tang Yao reaches for Su Lengmo''s hand and asks, "Lengmo, are you angry?" "No Su Lengmo''s hard way back. Tang Yao pulled him and looked at him with clear eyes: "Lengmo, why are you angry?" "I''m not angry with you. I''m just angry with myself." Su Lengmo raised her hand, five fingers directly inserted into Tang Yao''s soft hair, "if I knew you were pregnant so hard, I would not let you be pregnant at the beginning, and now I even have the impulse to let you lose your child." Smell speech, Tang Yao''s face immediately sinks down, she clapped Su Lengmo''s hand open. "Lengmo, you go out first. I want to be alone." She said in a cold voice. Su Lengmo strongly held her face, let her look at him, "wife, I don''t want our two people''s love crystallization, just don''t want you to be too tired, see you vomit every day, you don''t know how much I love, I even want to replace you pregnant, so you can relax." Tang Yao''s face was a little better. She said: "Lengmo, I don''t think it''s hard work. As long as I can give birth to him safely, no matter how much suffering I suffer, I think it''s a kind of happiness. In the future, you are not allowed to say that you don''t want our children. Although I know you are in love with me, I feel uncomfortable after hearing it." "Good." Su Lengmo lowered her head and gave a kiss on her forehead: "sleep for a while, and then accompany me back in the afternoon." Tang Yao nodded. After Tang Yao is coaxed to sleep, Su Lengmo leaves the office. Linda has been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing him coming out, she asks, "Mr. Su, how''s the young lady? Are you ok?" "Nothing." Su Lengmo glanced at the employee who was looking forward to her, and whispered: "you help me pay more attention to her. She''s not three months pregnant. Don''t shout about her pregnancy everywhere, you know?" "Mr. Su, don''t worry. I won''t say anything I shouldn''t say." Linda made a solemn promise. Su Lengmo nodded, "gather the management of all departments, and hold a meeting in half an hour." "Yes." Su Lengmo is about to leave when the door of the elevator is opened and Su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan come out from inside. "Big brother." Cried suqimo. Su Lengmo nodded lightly. "Su Shao." Wu Yuanyuan, a little shy, said hello to Su Lengmo. "Elder brother, I heard from the people below that my sister-in-law is also here. What about her?" Su Qimo looked around, didn''t see Tang Yao, asked. Su Lengmo pointed to the office: "rest in it." A pause: "half an hour after the meeting, you have to be there." "Brother, you just came back to the company. Do you want to be so strict? Recently, I have been very strict in learning all kinds of professional terms and holding all kinds of boring meetings. I want to apply for a day off with you and take Yuanyuan out to play. " Su Qimo embraces Wu Yuanyuan''s waist and says with a shy face. Su Lengmo just glanced at them lightly. Wu Yuanyuan pulled Su Qimo''s clothes and whispered: "Su Shao, Qimo is joking with you. He just told me that there is a meeting in the afternoon." "Well." Su Lengmo coldly should be a word, turned and left, Wu Yuanyuan motioned Su Qimo to catch up. "Wait for me, big brother." Suqi Mo is very on the road to follow up, and Su Leng Mo side by side: "big brother, don''t be so unkind, I was just joking with you." The two brothers'' voices are getting farther and farther away. Wu Yuanyuan gently smiles at Linda and says, "you''re Linda. I''m Wu Yuanyuan, Qimo''s fiancee and his current assistant. Please give me more advice in the future." "Miss Wu, you are welcome. You are the fiancee of Er Shao. I still have a lot to rely on you. I dare not talk about advice." Linda and Wu Yuanyuan shook their outstretched hands and said. "Just call me Yuanyuan. In the future, everyone will work in the same company. There''s no need to be so polite." Wu Yuanyuan drew back his hand and said with a good temper. Linda nodded, no intention to do more Entanglement: "Yuanyuan, I have to prepare the information for the meeting. I''ll leave first. You''re free." "All right." Wu Yuanyuan road. Seeing Linda leave, Wu Yuanyuan smiles and looks towards the secretary department. She meets Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes in the air. She nods to her and points to the direction of the bathroom. Chapter 488 One after the other, they enter the bathroom. Shang Xiaoqin turns the sign hanging at the door, which says "under repair.". "How are you at the company?" Wu Yuanyuan asked with his hands around his chest. "Very good." Shang Xiaoqin shrugged: "Su''s group is a big company, with good welfare, high salary, and various kinds of car subsidies and meal subsidies. It hardly costs much at the end of the day. I don''t know how interesting it is here." "Shang Xiaoqin, be serious. Don''t forget why Huo Shao sent you here." Wu Yuanyuan lowered his face and yelled. Shang Xiaoqin put away her playful face and looked at Wu Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, we are two individuals. I don''t interfere in your task. You''d better leave me alone. It''s the key to serve your man well. After all, this is the only springboard for you to jump into the Su family." "Presumptuous." Wu Yuanyuan is so angry that he reaches out to Shang Xiaoqin as fast as lightning. They fight in the small space of the bathroom. You punch and I kick. It''s a good fight. Outside the door came the voice: "I just came to the time is still good, how suddenly repair?" Wu Yuanyuan grabs Shang Xiaoqin''s hand, stares at her with warning, and says in a deep voice: "Shang Xiaoqin, you''d better pay more attention to me, or don''t blame me for speaking ill of you in front of Huo Shao." "Each other! Each other With that, Shang Xiaoqin directly threw away Wu Yuanyuan''s hand, arranged his clothes and said, "Wu Yuanyuan, don''t put on a show in front of me in the future. We are all Huo Shao people. No one is more noble than anyone else After that, she went to the pool, took out the cosmetics in her bag, carefully put on her make-up, opened the door, and left in the suspicious eyes of the two female employees, while Wu Yuanyuan flashed into the innermost compartment. "Where have you been?" As soon as Shang Xiaoqin got back to the Secretary Department, Linda came over and said, "have you prepared all the documents I asked you to prepare? We''ll have a meeting at three o''clock, and we can''t find you. " "Sister Linda, it''s all ready. I just went to the bathroom in a hurry. I''m really sorry." Shang Xiaoqin quickly took out the materials that Linda wanted, "Na, sister Linda, the materials are all here. Please have a look." Linda took it and looked at it casually. "Wait a minute, you can go in with me and record what Mr. Su said. Remember, you should know how to include its main idea, and don''t remember a lot of useless things for me." "I see, sister Linda." Shang Xiaoqin said repeatedly. Linda takes Shang Xiaoqin to the meeting room. Wu Yuanyuan just comes out of the bathroom and stares at Shang Xiaoqin''s back with deep eyes. There is a sense of obliteration in his eyes. She and Shang Xiaoqin are never right. They are just like natural enemies. No matter what they do, they don''t like each other. They even like to take credit from each other. Huo Qisheng sent her to the Su group, but most of them don''t trust her ability. So if she wants to do two-way preparation, Shang Xiaoqin has to solve Tang Yao''s problem first if she wants to regain Huo''s trust, Even Su Lengmo. "Yuanyuan, are you looking for Qimo?" Wu Yuanyuan is thinking about how to solve Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, a female voice rings. Wu Yuanyuan looked back and saw that it was Tang Yao who was talking. She couldn''t help shivering. She was a little guilty. She just thought about how to solve the problem, but she didn''t expect that someone would appear in front of her the next second. "What''s the matter? I don''t think you look quite right. " Tang Yao worried raised her hand on her forehead and explored, "did you catch a cold?" Wu Yuanyuan stepped back without any trace and shook his head and said, "sister Tang Yao, I''m ok." Tang Yao took back her hand: "it''s OK." She took Wu Yuanyuan''s hand into the office and said, "what would you like to drink? I''ll have people prepare. " "Sister Tang Yao, I''ll just drink milk." Wu Yuanyuan said. Tang Yao nodded and asked for two glasses of milk and some snacks to come in. "Yuanyuan, how can I come to the company today?" "Sister Tang Yao, I''ve quit my former company. From today on, I''m the special assistant of Qimo, who helps him deal with some chores. But I''ve never been in such a big company before, and I don''t know if I can help him." Wu Yuan Yuan was a little embarrassed and scratched the back of his head. "I''m afraid that I''ll make a mistake and disgrace Qimo." "What big companies do is not much different from what small companies do. Learn more and you will soon master it." Tang Yao took Wu Yuanyuan''s hand: "when Su''s daughter-in-law, the most important thing is not to be afraid of losing face and dare to do it. No one dares to say you are not even wrong." "Sister Tang Yao, if you and Su Shao don''t laugh at me, I have nothing to be afraid of." Wu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Yao cleverly: "when I marry Qimo, I hope you can teach me more. I come from a small family. I only know how to deal with people, but I don''t know much about many things." "Don''t worry. When you get married, I will teach you well. Rich families are not as sad as you think. As long as you master the essentials, you can be like a fish in water among those conceited ladies." Tang Yao patted Wu Yuanyuan on the back of his hand: "Yuanyuan, what you are better than me is that you are at least liked by your mother-in-law. The most important thing to get married is the consent of her mother-in-law. Otherwise, it is difficult to get a foothold in a family only by her husband''s love." "Thank you for teaching me so much, sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Yao gratefully and says sincerely. Tang Yao gently patted her head, did not speak. There was a knock outside the door. Wu Yuanyuan ran to open the door politely. A pretty girl came in with two glasses of milk and said, "young lady, this is the milk you want." "Just put it on the table." "All right." The girl put the milk on the table and said, "young lady, do you have any other orders?" "You go out first, and I''ll trouble you if you have something to do." The girl nodded and stepped back. "Sister Tang Yao, drink more milk." Wu Yuanyuan put one of the cups in front of Tang Yao: "you are pregnant with a baby now. Nutrition must keep up with you. I think you seem to have lost some weight recently." "You drink first." Tang Yao laughed: "I don''t have much appetite now." "What''s the matter? Are you sick?" Wu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Yao worried: "do you want to go to the hospital?" "No Tang Yao shook her head: "it''s just that the pregnancy sickness is a little serious. It will be better after a while." Wu Yuanyuan nodded. After chatting in the office for a while, Wu Yuanyuan pointed to the rest room of the compartment, "sister Tang Yao, why don''t you go in and have a rest? I think you seem a little tired." Chapter 489 "I just woke up. I''m not sleepy now. If you''re tired, go in and sleep." As soon as Tang Yao''s words were finished, Wu Yuanyuan yawned. She covered her mouth and looked at Tang Yao awkwardly. "Sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry, I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I''m a little sleepy now." "Then you go in and sleep." "Su Shaona..." "He''ll be your brother-in-law in the future. There''s no need to be so polite to him." Wu Yuanyuan laughed shyly, "sister Tang Yao, I don''t dare. I don''t think Su Shao wants to admit that he has such a sister-in-law as me. I still have self-knowledge about this." "Nonsense." Tang Yao patted her hand: "Lengmo looks a little inhuman on the outside, but he has accepted that you are a strange woman. He just doesn''t say anything." "Don''t comfort me, sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan waved his hand, his cheeks turned red and yawned. "You go to bed quickly. I''ll see if Lengmo has a meeting? I want to help him record something. " Tang Yao pushed Wu Yuanyuan in, "you just think this is your own home, don''t always be so polite." "So I really went to bed?" "Come on." Wu Yuanyuan obediently went to bed. Tang Yao stood at the door and said, "Yuanyuan, you have a good rest here. I''ll go to see Lengmo and expect to come back in half an hour." "Well." Wu Yuanyuan nodded and said cleverly. After making sure Tang Yao left, Wu Yuanyuan quickly got out of bed and looked around to make sure that there was no camera. She took out a small burglar from her clothes and put it under the bed. Then she went to the door and carefully opened a gap. After looking through it, she made sure that no one was there before going out. She went to the door outside and locked it and looked up carefully, When she saw two rotating cameras in the corner, she went to the back of the computer and tried to turn it on. As a result, the password was set. She sat down, hands flexible keyboard, a lot of code appeared on the screen, she tried several times, the results show that the password is wrong. She looked at her watch and found that 15 minutes had passed. Tang Yao said that she might come back in half an hour, that is to say, she had only about 15 minutes left at least. "Huo Shao, I''m in Su Lengmo''s office now. I can''t steal his computer password now. I want to ask for support." Wu Yuanyuan took out his mobile phone and called Huo Qisheng, saying. "I''m sending two hackers to meet you now. You let them control the computer remotely." On the phone, Huo Qisheng''s voice came. Wu Yuanyuan nodded, then remembered that he was talking on the phone, and said, "I know, Huo Shao." With that, she hung up the phone. After a while, someone contacted her immediately. She quickly directed the people on the other side of the phone, waiting for their instructions to crack the computer password. "Linda, I think your cosmetics are good. What''s your name? I want to buy one, too." Tang Yao''s voice came out of the door. Wu Yuanyuan was surprised. He hung up the phone as soon as he could, interrupted the hacker''s stealing, trotted to unlock the lock, and quickly went to bed and pretended to sleep before Tang Yao came in. Tang Yao opened the door and came in. She went to the bedside and looked at Wu Yuanyuan, who was pretending to be sleeping. She whispered, "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan." Wu Yuanyuan uttered a groan, but did not open his eyes. "It looks like I''m quite asleep." Tang Yao took a book from the side and sat on the sofa to read. Wu Yuanyuan did not dare to move on the bed for fear that Tang Yao might see something. After suffering for nearly half an hour, Tang Yao put down her book, got up and left the compartment. Wu Yuanyuan listened to the sound of opening and closing the door, breathed softly, opened her eyes slowly, and stared at the door in a complicated way. She always felt that Tang Yao was intentional, but then she felt that she must have thought too much. Don''t want to continue to pretend to sleep, she came down from the bed, Tang Yao just came in with a glass of milk, see she has got out of bed, said with a smile: "I wake you up?" "Sister Tang Yao, no, I don''t sleep much." Wu Yuanyuan stretched out his hands and said, "after a sleep, I feel much better." "Here, have a drink of milk, Lengmo. They may have another two or three hours of meeting." Tang Yao handed the cup to Wu Yuanyuan: "if you feel bored, you can go shopping with me." Wu Yuanyuan took a drink from the cup, pondered it carefully, and nodded: "good." After drinking the milk, Tang Yao took her bag and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to buy some clothes and dress you up. By the way, I''ll have afternoon tea with some young ladies who have a good relationship with the Su family. You can learn from them. They are good at getting along with their housekeeper and mother-in-law." "Thank you, sister Tang Yao. You have done so much for me. I really don''t know how to thank you." Wu Yuanyuan took Tang Yao''s hand and said gratefully. "Everyone will be a family. If I don''t help you, who else can I help?" Tang Yao patted Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and left the office together. Linda is coming out of her office. Seeing that Tang Yao is about to leave, she immediately welcomes her: "young lady, are you going to leave?" "I''ll take Yuanyuan to hang out for a while. When Lengmo comes back after the meeting, you can tell Lengmo for me." Tang Yao said. "All right." Linda nodded. She hesitated for a moment. "Young lady, do you want me to go with you?" "No, Yuanyuan and I are OK. You have to help Lengmo remember things." "That''s OK. You have fun. I''ll go to the conference room first." Tang Yao nodded. After leaving the company, Wu Yuanyuan worshipped and said, "sister Tang Yao, I really envy you. I feel that you know everything. Although others say that your background is very bad, you can''t see any sign of inferiority. Standing with Su Shao, I feel like a perfect couple. Unlike me, he almost takes care of me when I''m with Qimo, and I don''t understand many things, Sometimes I''m afraid I don''t deserve him. Sometimes I''m worried about gain and loss. Do you think I''m particularly stupid? " "Fool." Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry: "you must have a unique temperament, which makes Qimo want to stop. As the daughter-in-law of the Su family, if you want to understand what you can learn, there are plenty of resources for you to learn. As long as you are willing to learn, there is nothing you can''t learn. " Wu Yuanyuan nodded. Tang Yao takes Wu Yuanyuan to go shopping to buy several sets of clothes, and meets several young women who have a good relationship with the Su family. She asks Wu Yuanyuan to learn from them. They don''t finish their conversation until Su Lengmo calls. "Lengmo, we are on the third floor of Mingguang square now. Call me when you arrive." Chapter 490 "Well, you wait for me there." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao some embarrassed toward a few young women smile: "Lengmo wait to come, everyone a meal?" "Another day, you and Su Shao are newly married. We don''t dare to be light bulbs." One of them said with a smile, "Shaoqi, he''s coming to take me to a candlelight dinner." Smell speech, other people will smile, also have said that the driver at home will come, another day about a meal. "Then I won''t force you to get together again when everyone is free." Su Lengmo and Su Qimo come, others say hello to them and leave. "How are you?" Su Lengmo walks up to Tang Yao and asks with concern. "It''s very good. I''m very happy with Yuanyuan today." Tang Yaoshun praised Wu Yuanyuan: "Qimo, you are not allowed to bully her after you get married with Yuanyuan. Now I am her backer. If she is sad, I will let your elder brother teach you a lesson." Su Qimo put his arms around Wu Yuanyuan''s waist and pretended to be afraid: "Yuanyuan, you see, you have a strong and powerful support like your sister-in-law now. You have to cover me more in the future. I''m afraid of being beaten." Wu Yuanyuan slapped his arm in a funny way and said in a low voice, "don''t make any noise!" Su Qimo kisses her face and looks at Tang Yao and Su Lengmo: "elder brother, sister-in-law, I''ll take Yuanyuan to the world of two people. I won''t disturb you." "Well." Su Lengmo nodded lightly. Su Qimo took Wu Yuanyuan''s bag, hugged her and left. Seeing them walk away, Tang Yao takes away the smile on her face and looks at Su Lengmo: "does she move your things in your office?" "I moved. I found other hackers to crack the password of my computer." Su Lengmo said. "Did you crack it?" Tang Yao asked with concern. Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist. "My password was created by 100 internationally famous hackers. Only one or two hackers wanted to crack it, except in a dream." He sneered with disdain: "the people sent by Huo Qisheng don''t seem to be as smart as they thought." "Lengmo, don''t underestimate her." Tang Yao said seriously: "some women, it''s better not to look down upon." "Yes, my wife." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the lips: "let''s go and have dinner first." Tang Yao nodded. "Wife, you can continue to lead her to my office tomorrow. Since she is so interested in the things in my computer, I can give her some misleading information. I don''t know what Huo Qisheng will do and what the consequences will be." Su Lengmo squinted and said meaningfully. Tang Yao looked at him suspiciously, "Lengmo, what do you want to do?" "Then you''ll know." Su Lengmo said mysteriously, "I just want to teach Huo Qisheng a lesson. Sometimes, he can do things. It''s just the back door opened by those people in the face of Huo family. In China, his style is not so popular." "Lengmo, don''t underestimate the enemy." Su Lengmo shrugged and said nothing. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Wu Yuanyuan''s mobile phone rings. She picks it up and sees that it''s Huo Qisheng. She looks at Su Qimo, who has just gone to the bathroom, and gets up and goes out of the box to answer the phone. "Did you get anything?" On the phone, Huo Qisheng asked directly. "Huo Shao, Su Lengmo''s computer password is hard to decipher. I''ll find another chance to sneak in." Wu Yuanyuan grasped the mobile phone and whispered. "Waste!" Huo Qisheng''s angry voice came through his mobile phone: "not long after Xiaoqin went in, a lot of news came out of other people''s mouths. As for you, you have been with suqimo for so long, but you haven''t got anything useful. I want you to be useful." "I''m sorry, Huo Shao. It''s my fault." Wu Yuanyuan pleaded: "please give me a little more time. I don''t want to give you useful information. I just want to be more stable and slowly infiltrate the Su family. It''s better than rushing to get the Su family''s information. What do you think?" "Don''t give me all kinds of high sounding excuses. I want results." Huo Qisheng said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you another three months. If you can''t get anything that can bring down Su Lengmo, you''ll go out of the country for me. Shang Xiaoqin will take charge of this matter. Although she is younger than you, I think she can do more things than you." Wu Yuanyuan suddenly clenched her mobile phone, and her throat became dry. "Huo Shao, don''t worry, I will give you what you want in three months. Please believe me again. I am the most loyal one among all people." Huo Qisheng sniffed at Wu Yuanyuan on the phone. It was obvious that he didn''t believe Wu Yuanyuan at all. "Don''t give me all these nice things. Get something that can bring down Huo Qisheng. I believe you are the most loyal to me." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Wu Yuanyuan looks at the phone which has been hung up with no expression and purses his mouth. He has some bad taste in his heart. Shang Xiaoqin, also Shang Xiaoqin, is a dead woman. Since she was a child, she likes to compete with her, especially to discredit her existence in front of Huo Qisheng. Sooner or later, she must be above this woman and let her understand that some people can''t be provoked by her. "Round." Suqimo''s voice rang from behind. Wu Yuanyuan was thinking about something. He was startled by the call. "What are you thinking? I just called you a few times and didn''t answer me. " Su Qimo came over and hugged Wu Yuanyuan''s waist. She didn''t look right: "what''s the matter, you''re not feeling well? I think you look pretty ugly. " Wu Yuanyuan shook his head: "it''s OK. She just received a phone call. She said that my mother had just had a car accident and was in urgent need of money. She told me to call 100000 yuan immediately. I almost took it seriously just now, but then I remembered that this kind of deception was playing in the news, so I couldn''t help but scold the people over there. As a result, what he said was even worse, I''m a little angry with him. " Finish saying, she embarrassed smile: "strange Mo, do you think I am particularly stupid?"? Even this obvious deception can be almost cheated. " "What''s the number? I''ll ask someone to check it out. If you dare to cheat my wife, he''s really tired of living. " Sookie is a stranger. "No, you can tell from the number that it is empty." Wu Yuanyuan took Su Qimo''s hand and said, "Qimo, I''m hungry. Let''s go back to dinner." "Go, eat first." Su Qimo takes Wu Yuanyuan back, and has no doubt about her. Wu Yuanyuan breathes a sigh of relief, but she is also thinking about how to catch up with Shang Xiaoqin. This woman has become more and more arrogant recently. If she doesn''t beat her, she will surely climb on her head through Huo Qisheng and be a bully in the future. She can''t try to win back in front of her. Chapter 491 After dinner, Wu Yuanyuan came out of the box holding Su Qimo ''. "What''s the matter?" Su Qimo looks at Wu Yuanyuan suspiciously. Wu Yuanyuan quickly picked up his mood and shook his head with a smile, "it''s OK." Su Qimo didn''t do any other doubts, just glanced over Huo Qisheng in women''s clothes, and always felt that he was a little familiar. "Qimo." Wu Yuanyuan held Su Qimo''s face in both hands, "don''t you look at other women, or I''m jealous." Su Qimo grabs Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and kisses her on the back of her hand, "OK, don''t look at other women." With that, he held her face and gave her a hard kiss: "wife, I find you are very good-looking." "A lot of people are watching." Wu Yuanyuan was a little shy and took pictures of Su Qimo''s face. "Hurry up. I heard that there is a movie coming out recently. Netizens'' comments are good. Let''s go and see it." "Well, it''s all up to my wife." Su Qimo hugged Wu Yuanyuan''s waist, "go, go to see the movie you like." They talk and laugh as they walk away. Huo Qisheng comes out of the dark and stares at Su Qimo''s back with a sneer. After watching the movie, Wu Yuanyuan finds an excuse to have a headache and says that he wants to go back to sleep. Su Qimo is worried and reaches out his hand to probe her forehead. It''s not hot and says, "how can you have a headache? Do you have a fever?" "It''s OK. Maybe I went shopping with Tang Yao today, so I''m a little tired. Would you like to go back and have a rest?" "I''ll go back with you." "Qimo, I want to be alone. You know, women''s mood is not normal for a few days." "Well, it''s up to you." Su Qimo sent Wu Yuanyuan to the place where she lived. He looked at her with his side eyes. "Yuanyuan, do you really want me to accompany you?" "Qimo." Wu Yuanyuan coquettishly took Su Qimo''s hand: "I''ll be alone for one day. After we get married, we''ll get tired of being together every day. At that time, you must not think I''m too coquettish." "My wife, how dare I dislike you." Su Qimo patted Tang Yao''s hand: "hurry up." Wu Yuanyuan nodded, opened the door, bent down, and said, "strange, drive carefully on the road, and call me when you get there." "I see. Come on up." Suqimo waved his hand. After confirming with his own eyes that Wu Yuanyuan entered the community, he reversed the car and stepped back, leaving the community slowly. After Wu Yuanyuan repeatedly confirmed that Su Qimo had left, he went into the bathroom and took out all kinds of bottles and cans to smear them on his face. After a while, a more mature and freckled light mature woman appeared in the mirror. If he was not a person who was familiar to the bone, he would never recognize Wu Yuanyuan at first sight. She left the community and stood at the bus stop to wait for the bus. This time, she was lucky. After waiting for about ten minutes, the bus arrived. When she got to the place designated by Huo Qisheng by bus, she went in with her bag. A welcoming lady came and said politely, "madam, do you have an appointment?" "I''m looking for a lady named Huo." "You are Miss Wu. This way, please. Miss Huo is waiting for you in the box." Wu Yuanyuan nodded and went in behind Miss Yingbin. At the end of the corridor, Miss Yingbin raised her hand and knocked on the door. After getting permission from inside, she opened the door and politely asked Wu Yuanyuan to go in. Huo Qisheng was sitting on the sofa in a woman''s dress, with a cigarette between his fingers. "Sit down." Huo Qisheng, holding a cigarette in one hand, pointed to the sofa and said. Wu Yuanyuan sat down obediently and watched Huo Qisheng greedily. Although he was dressed in women''s clothes and his face was painted with enchanting makeup, she still felt that he was very handsome as always. "Huo Shao, why are you so interested in calling me today?" She asked. Huo Qisheng picked his eyebrows, which were very beautiful. He gently picked them: "why, I can''t call you out if I have nothing to do?" "Huo Shao, you are joking. You are my boss. How dare I say you are not." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Huo Qisheng and boldly expressed her dissatisfaction: "Huo Shao, that Xiaoqin, can you..." "Why is she in your way?" "No, I don''t, but I think I can deal with the whole Su family by myself, so see if you can..." "Take her away?" Wu Yuanyuan nodded. Huo Qisheng took a hard puff of smoke and looked at Wu Yuanyuan with a smile. "Where do you come from? Do you think you are better than Xiaoqin?" "Huo Shao, I..." "When you bring what I want to me, I will seriously consider withdrawing Shang Xiaoqin." Huo changed his posture and looked more arrogant and uninhibited¡° If you have the ability, you can go to Su Lengmo now and steal all the things he hid in the computer code, otherwise don''t interfere in my decision. " "I see, Huo Shao." Although Wu Yuanyuan was not willing, she knew that once Huo Qisheng made an order, she could not say anything about him. Huo Qisheng took out a similar U disk from his bag and handed it to Wu Yuanyuan. "This is a special burglar. Listener I asked someone to prepare for you. You can put it in Su Lengmo''s office at that time." Wu Yuanyuan took it and nodded. "Start earlier. It''s like a piece of wood." Huo Qisheng finished smoking and said in a deep voice. Wu Yuanyuan nodded. She was about to say something when the door was opened from the outside. "Huo Shao, I heard you are here, so I came to see you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." A delicate woman''s voice rang, and Wu Yuanyuan couldn''t help getting goose bumps. He looked at the voice and was surprised to see the person. "Oh, Miss Wu is here, too." Shang Xiaoqin put her hands around her chest and looked disgusting: "I remember Miss Wu should be in the company now, shouldn''t she?" Wu Yuanyuan just nodded and said, "Huo Shao, I''ll go back first. I''ll remember what you said. As long as I deal with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, you''ll deal with the irrelevant people." "Well." Huo Qisheng nodded faintly. Shang Xiaoqin walked directly over and sat on Huo Qisheng''s thigh fearlessly. She put her hands around his neck and looked at Wu Yuanyuan provocatively. "Miss Wu, are you saying that I am an irrelevant person¡° Wu Yuanyuan gave her a white look and said patiently, "Huo Shao, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. If you have something, you can call me again." With that, she took her bag and left. Shang Xiaoqin sniffed. Seeing that Huo Qisheng had been staring at Wu Yuanyuan''s back, she raised her hand and broke Huo Qisheng''s face. "Honey, don''t you love me anymore?" Maybe the word "love" stimulated Huo Qisheng. He suddenly stood up from the sofa. He got up so fast that he almost dropped Shang Xiaoqin on the ground. Chapter 492 "Huo Shao." Shang Xiaoqin steadies her body and looks at Huo Qisheng wrongly, expecting Huo Qisheng to coax her as a pet. Huo Qisheng stared at Shang Xiaoqin with gloomy eyes and said in a deep voice: "go away!" "Huo Shao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like baby? " Shang Xiaoqin thinks that Huo Qisheng is acting with her again. She doesn''t realize that he is angry at all. She shakes Yingying''s waist and walks over charmingly. As a result, as soon as she meets Huo Qisheng''s hand, she is pushed to the ground by him. She raises her foot and directly steps on her body. With one effort, Shang Xiaoqin only feels that her internal organs are gathered together, She couldn''t help groaning in pain. "Shang Xiaoqin, remember your identity. Don''t think you can give me directions after you have been with me for a few nights. You are just a trifling plaything in my eyes." Huo Qisheng looked at Shang Xiaoqin condescensively and said that he was not angry. Shang Xiaoqin''s face, a burst of green, a burst of red, and a burst of white, but soon remembered his identity, hastily gathered to the face of unbearable, obediently way: "Huo Shao, I''m wrong, I just want to tease you." Huo Qisheng looked down at her, released her feet, and Shang Xiaoqin quickly got up from the ground. "Huo Shao, I''m here to discuss something with you." She said respectfully, frowning and lowering her head. "He said Huo Qisheng said coldly. "I have been in touch with Tang Yao for a long time and found that she seems to like me very much. If she can say a few words in front of Su Lengmo, I will become a regular member much earlier, and I will be able to do more in Su''s group at that time. I''m afraid that some people will start from behind out of jealousy." With that, Shang Xiaoqin takes a look at Wu Yuanyuan. Huo Qisheng also looked at Wu Yuanyuan. Wu Yuanyuan immediately expressed his loyalty: "Huo Shao, I know what my duty is, and I will never mess with it." Shang Xiaoqin sniffed: "it''s better to do this, otherwise the plan that harms Huo Shao can''t be implemented, and we''ll all play it out together." "Just take care of yourself. Don''t think that if Tang Yao is a little kind to you, he really thinks that people like you." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Shang Xiaoqin with disdain: "in terms of intimacy, I don''t know how much closer I am to her than you. She is my future sister-in-law, and you, at best, are the relatives of the Su group who have just entered." "Some people are fakes, and they really think they are the second daughter-in-law of the Su family in the future." Shang Xiaoqin hands ring chest, tone mean said. Wu Yuanyuan''s heart, no reason for a pain, but she soon put such a strange to pressure down. "Enough." Huo Qisheng said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid that when you come to Su''s group, you don''t want to bite each other like cats and dogs. You''d better make concerted efforts to do well. If you mess up my business, I''ll see how I deal with you. " "Yes, Huo Shao." Wu Yuanyuan and Shang Xiaoqin have a very tacit understanding this time. "Well." Huo Qisheng nodded faintly: "go away, I want to be alone." Shang Xiaoqin looked up at Huo Qisheng and said, "Huo Shao, can I stay with you tonight? I''ve learned a few new moves recently. You''ll love them. " "Go away!" Huo Qisheng spits out such a word mercilessly. As soon as Shang Xiaoqin''s face froze, it became respectful: "yes, Huo Shao." Wu Yuanyuan couldn''t help bending her mouth. She coughed softly and said, "Huo Shao, I''ll go with Xiaoqin first. You can call us if you have something." Huo Qisheng took out a cigar and lit it. He took a casual puff and didn''t speak. Wu Yuanyuan and Shang Xiaoqin turn around and leave. Left the box, the two tacit understanding of the hum. "Wu Yuanyuan, you are very jealous of me. I have at least had sex with Huo Shao. Every time when it''s over, he likes to hold me and call me sweetheart. He also says that I''m a little like the Muse in his heart. Holding me is like holding her." Shang Xiaoqin took a proud look at Wu Yuanyuan and continued to sprinkle salt on her unhealed wound. "Oh, I forgot. Huo Shao once held me from the back and said," you are good everywhere and loyal to her, but you are not feminine enough. You don''t know how to please men. All you know is that you are reckless and have no special taste with women like you, So he didn''t want to touch you until now. He even gave you to suqimo''s straw bag to exchange his body for the identity of su er''s little grandmother. Tut Tut, sometimes I think you are very pitiful. " Wu Yuanyuan''s hands become fists, and her chest arouses a group of anger. She pours directly at Shang Xiaoqin. They fight in the open space, and it''s hard to part for a moment. At the end, Wu Yuanyuan took out a silver pistol and put it directly on Shang Xiaoqin''s forehead. "Shang Xiaoqin, do you believe I shot you?" Wu Yuanyuan said darkly. Shang Xiaoqin shrugged her shoulders, without any fear on her face. She raised her hand, grabbed the pistol, moved it up to the center of her forehead, and said, "Wu Yuanyuan, if you can shoot me today, I will respect you as a man." Wu Yuanyuan moved her fingers slowly. Shang Xiaoqin kept watching her movements and said, "Wu Yuanyuan, it''s easy for you to kill me, but do you really dare to guarantee that you can bear Huo Shao''s anger? After all, Huo Shao said that my face reminds her of the Muse in his heart. " "Shang Xiaoqin, is it really so good to be a double? Do you mean to be so mean? " Wu Yuanyuan said with gnashing teeth. Shang Xiaoqin smiles and looks at Wu Yuanyuan like silk. "Wu Yuanyuan, I can at least stay with Huo Shao as a substitute, but you can only work for him as a subordinate. I''m afraid you can''t get this honor." "You Wu Yuanyuan became angry, but she had to admit that what Shang Xiaoqin said was the truth. She had no excuse to stay with Huo Qisheng in her life. Shang Xiaoqin pushes away the gun on Wu Yuanyuan''s hand, turns his waist and crosses his hips. Wu Yuanyuan raises his gun and aims at Shang Xiaoqin. At last, he shoots at her feet. The sound of the gun makes Shang Xiaoqin step down. "Wu Yuanyuan, that''s all you have." Shang Xiaoqin looked down at the place where he was shot and gave Wu Yuanyuan a thumbs up, "no wonder you''ve been with Huo Shao for so many years. People don''t care to touch you. It''s really pathetic." Wu Yuanyuan raised the gun again, "Shang Xiaoqin, you say one more word, I will send you directly to the West." Shang Xiaoqin sniffed and turned to leave. Wu Yuanyuan kept holding the gun until people couldn''t see it. Then she slowly put down the gun and her eyes became red. Since falling in love with Huo Qisheng, he is the weakness of her invincible heart wall. Chapter 493 Wu Yuanyuan put away his gun, stopped a taxi and went back to the gate of the community. As soon as he got out of the car, he keenly felt that there were two or three shadows wandering in the dark. She quietly looked to the other side, pretended to enter the community, and then came out from the most hidden wall. She went around to the shadow and started fighting with the two or three shadows. After fighting for nearly half an hour, she took out the silver pistol and pointed it at one of them and said, "who sent you here?" "Miss Wu, we are all sent by Huo Shao. He asked me to say something to you. He told you to be smart in the future. Don''t show your horse''s feet in front of Su Lengmo. Otherwise, you can''t step into Jincheng any more." Said the man. "Did Huo Shao send you?" Wu Yuanyuan squinted and said in a cruel tone. "Yes." The man affirmed. Wu Yuanyuan took back his pistol and said, "go back and tell Huo Shao that he can rest assured that I will do things." "OK, Miss Wu, let''s go back first." The man bent to pull up his two companions, politely nodded to Wu Yuanyuan, and the three limped away. Wu Yuanyuan watched them all the time, hesitated, and finally followed them. He solved the three people in an alley. Then he pretended that nothing had happened and left the alley, went back to his residence, went into the bathroom, took the shower gel and washed the blood on his hands carefully. The next day, Wu Yuanyuan woke up early in the morning, bought a lot of food in the breakfast shop opposite, and called Tang Yao. "Sister Tang Yao, are you still going to the company today? I bought you breakfast. " Wu Yuanyuan a little shy said: "I have something to ask you, just don''t know if you are free?" "I''ll follow Lengmo to the company later." Tang Yao said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, I didn''t expect you to call me. I''m very happy." "Don''t make fun of me, sister Tang Yao. I''m just afraid to disturb you." Wu Yuanyuan was shy with a smile: "I''ll wait for you in the company. When you come here, I''ll ask you again." "Well." Tang Yao hesitated: "I expect to arrive at the company in an hour. We''ll have a good chat then." "OK, sister Tang Yao." After hanging up, Wu Yuanyuan drove to the company with a pile of food. On the other hand, Tang Yao looks at the cell phone hanging up and shows a meaningful smile at the corner of her mouth. "What''s the matter? I had such a good laugh in the morning. " Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao from behind and says. Tang Yao shook his head, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the company with you later. If my physical condition permits, I want to go back to my previous job. " "Well, it''s up to you, as long as you''re happy." Su Lengmo''s pet pinned Tang Yao''s hair behind her ears: "I only have one condition. Don''t make fun of your body." "Don''t worry. I''ve been looking forward to this child for so long. How can I let him have an accident?" Tang Yao lowered her head and stroked her stomach. For this child, she is willing to give everything, let alone just a job. It''s good to start again after the child is born. Anyway, she is not old enough to have the ability. They cleaned up and drove to the company. Just arrived at the gate of the company, Wu Yuanyuan had already been waiting there with breakfast. As soon as he saw them, he immediately welcomed them. "Sister Tang Yao, here you are." Wu Yuanyuan said happily. The next second, her eyes touched Su Lengmo, immediately gathered the smile on her face, and said: "Su Shao, good morning." "Well." Su Lengmo light should for a while. Wu Yuanyuan looks helplessly at Tang Yao, who pokes Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, my sister-in-law calls you." Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao, her eyes turned soft, and said, "go in." Tang Yao took Wu Yuanyuan''s hand: "when did it arrive? Why don''t you wait in the company? Is Qimo here? Why doesn''t he wait down there with you? It''s not sensible to be a fiance like this. " "He hasn''t come yet. I just want to ask you something. That''s why I came here so early." Wu Yuanyuan said, "I went back to my apartment last night, so it''s different from him. He''s already on his way. He''ll be there in about ten minutes." "You''re all unmarried and haven''t lived together yet?" "Yes, but my friend said that my boyfriend and girlfriend need to be alone occasionally to keep a relationship fresh, so I didn''t give back my previous apartment. I just wanted to have a place to stay if I quarreled with Qimo. Sister Tang Yao, do you think I''m a little affected? " "How can, I think you are right, not too much to cater to men, in order to let him cherish you more." Tang Yao touched Wu Yuanyuan''s head: "Yuanyuan, you are so clever and sensible. Qimo will hold you in the palm of her hand after she gets married. She will never let you suffer any injustice." "Really, sister Tang Yao? I''m afraid that if I don''t understand the amorous feelings, I''ll get tired of it after a long time. " "Fool." Three people took the elevator up the stairs together. As soon as the door of the elevator opened, they saw someone holding a large paper box, covering the whole face of the man. "I''m sorry. Let''s go. Let''s go." There was a short and embarrassed voice. The hostess of the voice wanted to come in with the paper box, but because she was too slim, the paper box was tottering in her hand. "Be careful." Tang Yao reached for her to hold the box, "I''ll help you carry it in." "Thank you." After putting the box down, Tang Yao looks at the girl''s face. It''s not who Shang Xiaoqin she saw yesterday. "Little, little lady?" Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes widened. When she saw Su Lengmo around her, her eyes were even more incredible: "general manager Su?" Her face suddenly a white, helpless rubbing hands, whispered: "I am not in trouble?" "Don''t be nervous." Tang Yao smiles and pats her on the shoulder: "but maybe you just came here soon, so you don''t know that the elevator is used exclusively by Lengmo. Just pay attention in the future." With that, Shang Xiaoqin''s body shakes more severely, and the whole person feels innocent and helpless. "Mr. Su, young lady, I''m sorry. I''ll move the box out now." "No, we''ll go out now. You just take this elevator down." With that, Tang Yao takes Wu Yuanyuan''s hand, gives Su Lengmo a look and goes out. From beginning to end, Su Lengmo''s eyes are on Tang Yao. As soon as the door of the elevator closes, Shang Xiaoqin puts away her fear and sneers. Su Lengmo is like an iceberg. It''s not easy to win, but it''s more challenging. Otherwise, her charm has no place to vent. Chapter 494 Back in the office, Su Lengmo called Linda and said, "did you recruit that intern?" Linda replied with a straight face: "Mr. Su, are you talking about Shang Xiaoqin? If so, I recruited her in October, and she is still in the internship stage. " "Teach her some rules. It''s almost two months since she came here. You should know it or not. Su''s group doesn''t recruit idiots in life." Su Lengmo tone serious way: "don''t think on the surface a pair of innocent appearance, everyone should pay for her mistake, wrong is wrong." Linda nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Su, I will educate her a little later. If she is really not suitable for the Su group, I will fire her immediately." After a pause, she took a look at Su Lengmo and asked carefully, "Mr. Su, can I ask what she did wrong? Education is also targeted. " Su Lengmo was about to open her mouth when Tang Yao took her arm and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a little thing. I think Xiaoqin is a good child. It''s just that he is careless sometimes. As long as he teaches carefully, he will be OK." "OK, I see." Linda nodded. "Linda, you go down first. Don''t quit Xiaoqin. It''s not easy for a little girl. Learn more and watch more "I see." As soon as Linda leaves, Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo with a smile, "Lengmo, I like Xiaoqin." "How do you like it?" "That child is what I told you yesterday. I think it''s very simple. Although it''s a little sloppy, it''s not difficult to take care of it carefully." Su Lengmo took a deep look at Tang Yao, with connivance in her eyes: "you just like it, but sometimes it''s better not to judge a person by his appearance alone. You treat her too well, sometimes you may raise a white eyed wolf." "I know." Tang Yao put her arms around Su Lengmo and said, "hurry up, I''ll have breakfast with Yuanyuan." Su Lengmo pinched a mouthful on her lips and said, "I''ll go to a meeting first. If I have something, I''ll send someone to find me." "I see, little old man." Tang Yao smiles and nods his nose. Two people tired of crooked for a while, Su Lengmo just left the office. Wu Yuanyuan took out his breakfast and said with a smile, "sister Tang Yao, let''s have breakfast first." Tang Yao sat down, looked at all kinds of breakfast on the table, and made a salivating appearance: "Wow, it''s delicious. I wanted to eat xiaolongbao yesterday, but I didn''t expect you to buy it for me today. We really have a good understanding." Wu Yuanyuan handed a pair of chopsticks to Tang Yao, "sister Tang Yao, if you want to like it, eat more." Tang Yao impolitely put a meat bag in her mouth, squinting and chewing, "it''s delicious." "Sister Tang Yao, is the one who just got into the elevator by mistake a new comer? I met her yesterday, and she told me that she has a good relationship with you, and that if you are your support in the future, she will be as good as fish in water in Su''s group. " Wu Yuan Yuan slowly eating small cage bag, like casual said. Tang Yao took the chopsticks and looked at Wu Yuanyuan suspiciously. "Does she really say that?" "I didn''t mean to hear it, and I don''t know if she was joking with other employees, but this kind of new comer, who is a little scheming, wants to have a good relationship with you. I don''t want you to be cheated, so I want to remind you." Wu Yuanyuan bit down the chopsticks: "sister Tang Yao, am I talkative? I didn''t mean to sow discord. I''m sorry. " Tang Yao clapped Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and said with a smile, "how can I? I know you are doing it for my good. Come on, if that girl is really scheming as you said, I will ask her to leave the company directly. " Wu Yuanyuan lowered his eyes and nodded to hide the irony. Tang Yao is enjoying the breakfast brought by Wu Yuanyuan. After eating, her stomach has become a little round. "It''s delicious. I can''t think of it anymore." "I''ll bring you some time later." "Don''t worry. I''m afraid Qimo will be jealous and complain about my sister-in-law? You''re the darling he''s holding in his hand. I don''t dare to tell you Wu Yuanyuan''s cheeks burst red, some shy said: "sister Tang Yao." Tang Yao said with a bright smile, "you two have been together for such a long time and are still shy." Wu Yuanyuan''s cheeks were red, but he did not speak. "By the way, didn''t you say you had something to ask me?" Tang Yao''s words return to the truth. Wu Yuanyuan wiped her hands with a clean tissue, and her cheeks turned red before she spoke. "Sister Tang Yao, in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I want to buy a gift for my aunt. She gave me a lot of gifts before. I want to reciprocate and please her. Anyway, she''s also my future mother-in-law, but I haven''t lived in the upper class, I don''t know about those trendy jewelry at all, so I want to consult you. " Looking at Wu Yuanyuan, Tang Yao gave a bad smile: "Yuanyuan wanted to please her future mother-in-law." The blush on Wu Yuanyuan''s face immediately spread to the root behind his ears, "sister Tang Yao." "Well, I won''t tease you." Tang Yao said, "do you want to buy something for your mother-in-law?" "Originally, I wanted to buy jewelry, but I was afraid that my aunt would think it vulgar and give me skin care products, and I was afraid that she didn''t think the grade was enough." Wu Yuanyuan showed a look of chagrin: "sister Tang Yao, am I a bit stupid?" "No way." Tang Yao thought, "well, I''ll show you around at noon. If you see the right one, I''ll buy it for my mother-in-law. As long as you want it, it''s not expensive. She will like it." "Really?" "It''s true, of course." Wu Yuanyuan gently breathed out, "sister Tang Yao, it''s good to have you. Otherwise, I really don''t know what gift to give my aunt. I''m afraid she won''t like it if it''s not good." "My mother-in-law likes you very much. She likes everything you give her. The Su family has a big business and has never seen anything before. The most important thing is to be aware of it. The rest is not very important." "I see, sister Tang Yao." There was a knock outside the door. Tang Yao went to open the door. Su Qimo was standing outside. "Here we are." Tang Yao side body: "come in." Su Qimo went in and went to Wu Yuanyuan. He gave her a warm kiss on her lips: "baby, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?" Wu Yuanyuan''s ears were red. She poked Su Qimo''s chest and said in a low voice, "Qimo, don''t make trouble. Sister Tang Yao is still there." "Qimo, you accompany Yuanyuan here. I''ll go to see Lengmo. Can I help you?" "Thank you, sister-in-law." Tang Yao shook her head, turned and left. Chapter 495 "Qimo, what are you doing? Sister Tang Yao will laugh." Wu Yuanyuan gave him a shy look. "We''re in love, and we''re tired of it. Besides, when our elder brother and sister-in-law show their love, they can even blind the dog''s eyes. She must understand it very well." Su Qimo embraces Wu Yuanyuan''s shoulder and sweeps the disheveled cups and plates on the table: "didn''t you buy me breakfast?" "I thought you ate it." "Baby, I''ve tasted it. You treat my sister-in-law better than me." Wu Yuanyuan poked his waist, "don''t make trouble." Su Qimo grabbed her wrist and bit on the back of her hand: "I''m jealous. How can you compensate me?" Wu Yuanyuan looks at Su Qimo with a bit of style and shame, burning Su Qimo''s desire to see. The monkey is eager to overwhelm people on the sofa, directly blocking her lips, trampling her hard, hands on her back and forgetting to return. "Yuanyuan, I want you." After enough kissing, Su Qimo comes to Wu Yuanyuan''s ear, gasps heavily, and says in a husky voice. Wu Yuanyuan also panted lightly, but his hands touched Su Qimo''s chest, and said in a small voice: "Qimo, wait until you go back. Sister Tang Yao will come back soon." "Then go to my office. I didn''t touch you yesterday. I miss you so much." Su Qimo gently licked and bit Wu Yuanyuan''s earlobe, full of suggestive said: "now I''m hungry to eat your whole body, it depends on whether you want to." "Get up quickly." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Su Qimo shyly and helplessly, "wait for the night, I''ll do whatever you want." Su Qimo took a deep look at Wu Yuanyuan and got up from her. "I''ll forgive you this time, but I don''t have a good voice at night." Wu Yuanyuan sat up from the sofa and looked at Su Qimo. "Qimo, you are more and more in love with chaos." "We are fiancees. If I am indifferent to my own women, either I am not a man or you are not charming, can the woman I like not be charming? I''m sure not. That''s why I can''t help trying to touch you. I want to be around you for 24 hours. " Su Qimo hugged Wu Yuanyuan and gave her a kiss on her right cheek: "baby, I find that I really love you more and more. I feel uncomfortable when I don''t see you for a moment. Sometimes I want to tie you tightly to my belt with a rope, so I''m not afraid of you running away." Wu Yuanyuan put his arms around Su Qimo''s neck and whispered: "Qimo, I want to drink the coffee from Desheng coffee shop. Can you help me buy it?" "Now?" "Well, now." Suqimo fondled her hair and said, "OK, I''ll drive to buy it now, but it won''t open until 10 o''clock. It''s estimated that it won''t be bought back until about 11 o''clock." "It doesn''t matter. Go and buy it." Wu Yuanyuan raised his head and gave Su Qimo a kiss: "I''m waiting for you here, and I love you." As soon as Su Qimo''s eyes brightened, he held Wu Yuanyuan''s face in his hands and gave her a hard kiss on her lips: "dear, you hook me again. Be careful, I will do you directly here." "Come on." Wu Yuanyuan patted his arm embarrassed. "Yes, my dear." Su Qimo is funny in Wu Yuanyuan''s chin pinch, this just left. Wu Yuanyuan watched Su Qimo''s figure disappear at the gate. Her face sank. She raised her hand and wiped her mouth. She got up and locked it. Then she quickly walked to the back of the computer and turned it on again. As a result, she didn''t set the password this time. She was stunned and thought she had opened a fake computer. She bowed her head and confirmed it again and again. Watching the computer turn on well, Wu Yuanyuan doubted it, but she turned to think that Tang Yao might come back soon, so she didn''t doubt it more. She just looked at all kinds of disks, and each disk had a lot of information in it. She took out the U disk, inserted it into the computer, and copied all kinds of information. If all the information is true, Huo Qisheng will be very happy to take it. It''s just around the corner to bring down Su Lengmo. Just after copying the things in the computer, Tang Yao''s voice came from outside. She looked up at the gate and quickly pulled out the U disk. Tang Yao wants to open the door, but she doesn''t. She raises her hand and knocks on the door. Wu Yuanyuan arranges her clothes and gets up to open the door. "Yuanyuan, why is it closed?" Tang Yao came in, looked around, did not see the figure of Su Qimo, "Qimo people?" "I''m sorry, sister Tang Yao. I was a little sleepy just now, so I took a nap on the sofa. I was afraid that someone would come in and see me sleeping in an indecent way, which would affect the reputation of the Su group. So I closed the door." Wu Yuan Yuan embarrassed to lift the hair, "strange Mo to help me buy coffee, estimated to be back in an hour or two." Tang Yao nodded. "It''s OK. If you''re sleepy, go to the cubicle to have a rest. Lengmo''s meeting may not be over until 12:00 noon. At that time, the four of us will go to dinner. After eating, I''ll take you to buy presents for my mother-in-law." "Well, I''ll listen to sister Tang Yao in everything." "That''s good. I like your temperament." Tang Yao touched Wu Yuanyuan''s head, "you go to the cubicle to sleep first. You may wake up early enough today. You have dark circles under your eyes." "Well." Wu Yuanyuan nodded cleverly: "sister Tang Yao, I''ll go to the cubicle to have a rest first. You can call me later." "Go ahead." When Wu Yuanyuan went to the cubicle, Tang Yao went to the back of the computer, turned on the computer again, turned on the camera inside, and opened the video just recorded. It was what Wu Yuanyuan had just done in the office. When Wu Yuanyuan comes out of the compartment, Tang Yao takes a look at her, turns off the video, opens the browser, and casually opens a TV play. "Not sleepy?" "A little thirsty." Wu Yuanyuan came over and looked up at the eye computer. "Sister Tang Yao, what are you looking at?" "I haven''t seen a TV series for a long time. I want to know about the TV that young people like. I plan to invest in one or two to shoot. If the feedback conditions are good, I may go to film and television in the future." Tang Yao said casually. "Film and television?" Wu Yuanyuan said suspiciously: "I remember that the Su group didn''t seem to be involved in entertainment. How did sister Tang Yao suddenly want to do this?" "Now that the stars are in power, people''s living standards have improved, and they have a lot of spare money, so the development of film and television or variety shows is definitely the most profitable piece in the future, so I plan to have a try. If the profits are considerable, I will focus on entertainment in the future." Chapter 496 Tang Yao watched TV. "I heard that the leading men and women are the most famous stars nowadays. What do you think of me inviting them to speak for our company''s products?" "These two people are really famous. It''s said that the total number of fans under their name has exceeded 100 million. Many senior fans have spent a lot of money on them. If they are invited, they will certainly bring great advertising effect." Wu Yuanyuan agreed. Tang Yao pinched her chin: "then I''ll make them the spokesmen of the company''s new season products tentatively, and then let the people in the public relations department talk with them in detail." "Sister Tang Yao, I heard that their expenses are very high, and they are arrogant. They used to play big names in the advertising studio, and they pigeoned the director directly. Their reputation in the circle is not very good. When the company first comes to entertainment, it''s better to find stars with good reputation to speak for them." Wu Yuanyuan thought about it and put forward pertinent suggestions. "Yes? I haven''t sent someone to investigate their word-of-mouth, but I think their temperament and image are in line with the company''s requirements, so I consider including them in the ranks of advertising endorsement. Since their word-of-mouth is not good, let''s take a look at them for the moment. However, I don''t think many of the products of Soxhlet group dare to play big names without brains. " "What sister Tang Yao said is that I was worried too much." "Little fool, you are also a member of the Su family in the future. You don''t want to give advice to your own company, but you also want to consider which company you want to work for." Wu Yuanyuan has red cheeks. "You go to the cubicle and have a rest. I''ll go to the personnel department and I''ll be back in half an hour." "Sister Tang Yao, I''ll go with you. I''m the assistant of Qimo, but I haven''t done anything since I came to the company." Tang Yao pulled Wu Yuanyuan into the compartment, "good boy, have a good rest in it. There are many things in the company. You can do it later." "I see, sister Tang Yao." When Tang Yao leaves the office, Linda just comes over from the other side. "Linda, I have something to do with you. Are you free now?" "Yes." They enter Linda''s office. "Young lady, what can I do for you?" Linda poured Tang Yao a cup of hot water and said. "It''s not a big deal either. I just want you to take care of Yuanyuan more in the future. She has just come to the company. There must be many things she doesn''t understand. You are an old man here. Take her when you have time." "Yes, young lady." After a pause, Linda said with a smile, "but Miss Wu and ER Shao are inseparable, so I can''t help them." "Do whatever you can." Tang Yao said: "also, you help me to observe Xiaoqin. If it''s really bad, you can dismiss it directly. There''s no need to look at my face." "Good." Linda hesitated: "young lady, can I ask if she has done something to make you angry?" "No, this girl is very good, but Su''s group is a big enterprise after all. Every employee recruited has excellent professional quality. I can''t make an exception for her. If she''s not good enough, I''ll quit. Of course, I believe she must have something extraordinary." Linda nodded, "young lady, I''ll think about it as appropriate." "I''ll go to the personnel department." Tang Yao gives two more orders and leaves Linda''s office. She took the elevator to the personnel department. As soon as the door was opened, she saw a person standing at the door of the elevator. Looking closely, who else could Mu Chenxi be. "Director mu." Tang Yao looks at Mu Chenxi who has obviously lost a circle. Although she is a little surprised, she still says hello politely. Mu Chenxi looked at Tang Yao''s stomach and said, "are you free now? Go and have a drink with me. " "Good." Tang Yao agreed directly. They left the company one after another and went to the opposite coffee shop. Mu Chenxi ordered a glass of milk for Tang Yao and a latte for herself. "I hear you''re pregnant? Congratulations Mu Chenxi said. "Thank you." Tang Yaoke. Mu Chenxi stares at Tang Yao and doesn''t speak. She makes Tang Yao feel uncomfortable. "Director mu, do you have something on your mind?" Tang Yao moved his position and said. Mu Chenxi shakes her head and still doesn''t speak. Tang Yao looked at her and fell into silence. They used to be rivals in love. They were tired of seeing each other. They thought the air was turbid when they stood together, let alone sitting peacefully together drinking coffee and chatting. The waiter came up with the milk and latte and said, "please take your time." Mu Chenxi took out three pieces of 100 yuan from her bag, put them on Wu Yuanyuan''s plate and said, "I''m happy today. I''ll give you a tip." "Thank you." Wu Yuanyuan happily took the money down. Mu Chenxi took a small spoon to stir the coffee in the cup and said in a low voice, "Tang Yao, don''t you have anything to ask me?" "No "I don''t think our relationship is good enough to greet each other," said Tang Mu Chenxi choked and gave Tang Yao a white look: "Tang Yao, I think I''ll come out and chat with you when I''m out of my mind." "A little bit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Chenxi took a sip of coffee, bitter taste spread in TANKOU, she swallowed, said: "Tang Yao, I envy you." Tang Yao took a look at Mu Chenxi and knew that she had something on her mind. She put the cup down and said, "I thought you hated me to the bone. After all, we love the same man." Mu Chenxi gave a bitter smile and bowed his head and said: "before, I thought I loved Lengmo deeply and did a lot of stupid things for him. But now, I find that I can''t forget another person and I don''t like you before. Do you think I''m wavering in my feelings and easily fall in love with others?" "No way." Tang Yao shook her head: "in fact, I admire your courage to love and hate. When you fall in love, you try your best to catch up. When you find that you fall in love with others, you put it down." "What dares to love and hate is just obstinacy." Mu Chenxi took another sip of coffee. "I really don''t like coffee without sugar. It''s so bitter. I don''t know why so many people like to drink this kind of hard drink. If I were to eat ten pieces of cake, I would rather stay in the gym for a day." Tang Yao just laughed and said directly, "you said that you fell in love with Yunsheng, right?" Mu Chenxi''s hand meal, for a long time, she gently nodded. "Then you are in love with each other. You should have a good relationship. As soon as it''s time to enter the wedding hall, it''s good." Tang Yaodao. Smell speech, Mu Chenxi hard in the hand of the small spoon, force is big, almost to pinch the spoon to bend. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao asked. "He''s with other women, and he said he''ll get married in March next year. He''s taken home to see his parents." Mu Chenxi almost gritted her teeth, then threw the spoon on the table heavily, making a clear sound. Chapter 497 Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of disbelief. Yu Yunsheng''s feelings for mu Chenxi are obvious to all. He knows Mu Chenxi has only Su Lengmo in his heart and can go after her. He can''t fall in love with others in such a short time and take her home to see her parents. However, seeing Mu Chenxi lose a lap, it''s not like lying. "In this, there should be some misunderstanding?" "If there is any misunderstanding, that bastard has brought his so-called woman to me and admitted that he will take care of her for a lifetime and be my brother for a lifetime." Mu Chenxi''s angry face became distorted: "that rascal, who stole my heart, dares to say in front of me that he wants to be my brother, go to his brother, who is rare." Tang Yao drinks coffee slowly. Yu Guang sees Yu Yunsheng holding a pure looking girl and coming over here. It''s really about Cao Cao. "Director mu, I think you can talk to Yunsheng again. It''s better to say some words well." Tang Yao Yi pointed out. "If there is anything to say, he dares to bring women to me. Do you think I''m not good enough to tell him, Yu Yunsheng, I''ve almost let go of Lengmo and gradually fall in love with you. Hiss, don''t laugh to death." Mu Chenxi''s face haughtily sniffed, "he loved me first, why should I be humble in front of him." Tang Yao shakes her head in a funny way. When she pursues Su Lengmo, she puts down her pride. As a result, she has to put on airs in front of the man she just fell in love with. "Tang Yao." Yu Yunsheng''s voice sounded behind her. Mu Chenxi almost jumped out of her chair in fright. Her face became tense and turned her head slowly. She could see the woman holding Yu Yunsheng''s arm. Her eyes flashed a strong anger. She gave a cold hum and said bitterly, "Oh, bring your little girl friend here, don''t you follow me?" Yu Yunsheng didn''t speak. He just opened the chair for the woman and sat down with her. He asked intimately, "what would you like to drink?" "Milk." The woman smile curved eyes, innocuous say. Yu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed over the pet, "OK, I''ll give you some milk." With that, he called the waiter, ordered two glasses of milk, but also carefully asked: "one of the glasses put some sugar, my girlfriend does not like to eat milk without sugar." "Yes, sir." The waiter wrote down the customer''s preferences and asked, "do you need any more cakes?" "Two more cakes. She had something to eat in the morning. Now she should be hungry." The waiter nodded, wrote down everything he ordered and said, "just a moment, please." Mu Chenxi looks at Yu Yunsheng''s tenderness and consideration towards other women, and her heart is like knocking over a bottle of vinegar, sour and astringent. What does it mean to say that I only love her in my life? I fell in love with other women in less than half a year, and I look like I''m doting on her. Who can I show you. "Tang Yao, have you finished?" Mu Chenxi said: "I have a meeting to hold later." "I''ll sit down again. If you have a meeting, go back first." Tang Yao said: "Yunsheng finally brought a girlfriend over. Standing in the position of a friend, I always have to say something to someone. Maybe he will be a relative in the future." Mu Chenxi heart a block, not angry stare Tang Yao one eye, not light not heavy cold hum a, "whatever you want." With that, she took her bag, straightened her back, and left with a look of arrogance. After Mu Chenxi left, Yu Yunsheng''s eyes had never left her back. A trace of helplessness and indelible affection flashed through the bottom of his eyes. As a bystander, Tang Yao naturally noticed Yu Yunsheng''s eyes and gave a meaningful smile. "Yunsheng, no introduction?" Yu Yunsheng just glanced at the woman beside him, took out his wallet, and took out a pile of money from it. His visual inspection at least exceeded 5000: "go out and play, I''ll tell you to come back." "Thank you, Mr. Yu." The woman took the money, got up and left happily. Tang Yao looked at the woman''s back and said with a smile, "Yunsheng, what''s the matter?" "As you can see, I paid for this woman." Yu Yunsheng did not hide: "I just want to see if Chenxi can say in front of me that she loves me most in her life. If I don''t force her like this, she will never say what she thinks." "You''re not afraid to go too far and end up with nothing?" Tang Yao asked jokingly. "No, I have that confidence." Yu Yunsheng looked confident: "I just want her to see her heart clearly. Don''t hold it in front of me, just like a hedgehog with thorns all over her body." "But I think, director Mu has been very obvious, as long as you attack now, she will be yours soon." Tang Yao looked at Yu Yunsheng with uncertain meaning: "I can''t figure out what it means when you spend money to find a woman to accompany you in acting. Do you just want to make her jealous, or do you want to step on two boats and enjoy women competing for you? I didn''t think you would be so boring. " Yu Yunsheng gave a bitter smile, "I''m just so bored." His broad fingers gently stroked the rim of the cup. "She told me not long ago that she would never fall in love with me even if she fell in love with a pig in her life. I just wanted to see if she could tell me that I love you personally under the force of external forces." "Yunsheng, be careful to play with fire. He makes a mess and forces director Mu away. If you buy a woman, please don''t leave." Tang Yao advised: "women are greedy. Sometimes they are acting. They can''t tell whether it''s drama or reality. It''s easy to fall into it. It''s not easy to get away from it." "I understand." "If you understand, you should make it clear with director Mu as soon as possible. It''s better for men to be generous in their feelings. Don''t play with caution. I think director Mu is very pure in his feelings. He should not like you to play with other women, so you should play with caution." With that, she looked at her watch. It was eleven o''clock. "Do you want to go to the company together?" "Go ahead." Tang Yao and Yu Yunsheng get up and walk to the company. As soon as they get to the door of the company, they see Mu Chenxi being proposed by a man in suit and shoes with a bunch of red roses. "Dawn, I like you for a long time, give me a chance to pursue you, I will be very good to you, as long as you are willing to be with me, I will hold you in the palm of my hand and love you as a little princess, and will not let you suffer any injustice." A man''s voice is magnetic. Chapter 498 Tang Yao looked at Yu Yunsheng like a good play, "director Mu''s market is good, if you try again, maybe she will become someone else''s flower." Yu Yunsheng''s face sank, and as he was about to walk past, a delicate female voice came, "Yunsheng, wait for me." Mu Chenxi, who is agitated, hears the voice and turns to see the woman named "bend" come to Yu Yunsheng. She holds his hand affectionately and looks at him tenderly. She is angry in her heart and grabs the rose on the man''s hand directly. "I promise you, remember what you said today. You should treat me like a little princess. I will also fall in love with you on the premise of marriage." Mu Chenxi domineering exposed said. The man was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that good things would come to him like this. He grinned like a fool, "dawn, you... You promised me?" Mu Chenxi took him by the wrist and brought him to Tang Yao and Yu Yunsheng: "I''d like to introduce you to my new boyfriend, Xiaokai of Yongtai group. Now he''s learning to do business with his father and has been chasing me for two years." After that, she turned to look at the man again: "Chen Si, this is Tang Yao, who used to be my rival in love with me, but I''m not going to rob a man with her for a moment. If you are charming and make me fall in love with you completely, I''ll completely remove her husband from my mind, or we''ll worship him completely. As for this one, Yu Yunsheng, He''s a friend I''ve known for many years, but you can also treat him as less important, because you won''t have much contact with him in the future. " CHEN Si politely stretched out his hand to Tang Yao and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m CHEN Si. I''ve just upgraded to Chenxi''s boyfriend. Don''t worry, I''ll treat her well in the future and completely replace the position of other men in her heart." "You work hard." Tang Yao gracefully shook hands with CHEN Si: "Mr. Chen is a talented person with a good family background. I hope you and director mu can achieve the right result. She is a very persistent person." "I will." CHEN Si said with a smile. He turned his head and looked at Mu Chenxi affectionately: "I''ve made a reservation and I''ll go to dinner together in the evening?" "Don''t go," he said with a blank face Mu Chenxi looked at Yu Yunsheng and saw that she looked at him with a dependent face. She said in a delicate voice, "Yunsheng, didn''t you tell me that I hope Miss mu can find a man who is really good to her? I think Mr. Chen is calm, grand and handsome. He looks very well matched with Miss mu. " Yu Yunsheng''s face sank and gave her a warning look. She looked at Mu Chenxi sincerely: "Miss mu, congratulations on finding the right person. Now Yunsheng can be with me at ease. I know he liked you before, but now I am standing beside him. I will take good care of him for you and let him have no worries in life." Mu Chenxi hand into a fist, gas body are gently shaking, her skin smile meat does not smile, "is it? Then you have to take good care of him. He has been in the army for several years. He is used to obeying orders. In his heart, he says nothing. So you have to be obedient to him. Otherwise, it''s hard to be Mrs. Yu. " "Miss Xie Mu reminds me that I know what Yunsheng is." Curved smile way. Mu Chenxi sneered: "that''s the best." With that, she turned her head and looked at CHEN Si: "I have a meeting later. Go ahead and pick me up after work in the afternoon." "Good." CHEN Si gave Mu Chenxi a kiss on the cheek like no one else: "I''ll find some in the afternoon. We''ll have dinner first. After dinner, I''ll arrange other activities to make sure you like it." Mu Chenxi nodded. CHEN Si reluctantly bid farewell to Mu Chenxi, politely nodded to Tang Yao and Yu Yunsheng, and then left. Waiting for someone to go away, Yu Yunsheng angrily pulls Mu Chenxi to another direction. Mu Chenxi is not angry and wants to shake off his hand. As a result, she can''t shake it off. She says angrily, "Yu Yunsheng, let me go. What are you doing?" Yu Yunsheng just pulled her away in silence. "Yunsheng, wait for me." Bending to keep up, he was stopped by Tang Yao. "Miss crook, right? If you are free, go to the company with me for a drink of water." Tang Yao pointed to the entrance. "The air conditioning inside is very warm, much better than the light bulb you use to be a human being." "Miss Tang, what do you mean, Yunsheng is my boyfriend. What''s wrong with me to defend my feelings?" After a curving look at Tang Yao, he said aggressively. Tang Yao looked at her with a smile: "are you sure you two are in love? I thought you were just Yunsheng paying for director Qimu. " Bending and sniffing, she put her hands around her chest and said, "I''m a young lady with a lot of money. Will I lack Yunsheng''s money? Since I met him at a charity dinner five years ago, I fell in love with him. But at that time, I was sent abroad by my parents, and I couldn''t come back until I finished my studies, which depressed my feelings. But now it''s different. When I come back, of course, I have to try every means to stay with him. He needs a fake girlfriend to annoy Mu Chenxi, so I will cooperate with him, and now I want to get rid of me, It''s impossible. " Tang Yao''s heart is a little bit good. This time, Yu Yunsheng is kicking the iron plate. He thinks that he will spend some money to buy a woman with good acting skills. As a result, what he provokes is a piece of marshmallow that can''t be thrown away. "So you''re going to stay with Yunsheng?" "Of course. He''s unmarried. I''m unmarried. What''s wrong with me pursuing my own happiness? " "Miss Tang, I know you are su Shao granny, but I advise you to stay away from other people''s feelings. Everyone has the right to pursue their feelings. Yunsheng and Mu Chenxi are not together. We can only say that he has a deeper affinity with me. I am a woman who has the courage to pursue true love, which is more suitable for Yunsheng, an awkward woman like Mu Chenxi, He doesn''t deserve Yunsheng''s love at all. " Tang Yao funny looking at the bend, mind only flashed an idea, that is - good young! Because young, so in the emotional very unbridled. "Miss curved, you are quite right. Everyone is qualified to pursue feelings. I sincerely hope that Yunsheng can find a woman to share his life with." Tang Yao said with a smile: "however, as a past person, I still have a word to advise you. It''s better not to be aggressive. Feelings based on deception can''t last long." "The pursuit of people like, do not mind, how can he be willing to take the bait." He curled his hair confidently: "there are a few excellent men like Mrs. Su Shao. If you don''t work hard, they belong to others. So I don''t think there''s anything wrong with them. Those who have wives and children can be prized by other women. Besides, Yunsheng, who is single, in my dictionary, likes them by all means, If you don''t get it, you''d rather destroy it. Anyway, I think I''m more suitable for Yunsheng than Mu Chenxi. " With a smile, Tang Yao did not refute the curvy words. Chapter 499 Her mobile phone rings, takes out a look, is Su Lengmo to call. "Hello, Lengmo." She picked it up and said. "Where is it?" Su Lengmo asked. "Downstairs, have you finished the meeting?" "Well, just finished." Su Lengmo said: "you wait for me below, I''ll go down now." "Good." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao politely toward curved smile: "my husband down, don''t accompany you." "Then I have to meet Su Shao. I saw him at a party five years ago, and then I can only see him in various financial reports." Curved thick skinned said. Tang Yao didn''t force her, just stood on one side. Within ten minutes, Su Lengmo came out with a breath of strangers, followed by Su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan. "Where have you been?" Su Lengmo walks up to Tang Yao, her expression becomes soft and asks. "I went to have coffee with director mu, but when I met Yunsheng, he took director Mu to talk, and I don''t think he can come back for a while." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand: "do you want to have dinner now? I''m a little hungry. I want to eat everything. " "Well." Su Lengmo nodded: "what do you want most? I''ll have a seat set "Hot pot. Suddenly I want something spicy." Tang Yao thought, "why don''t we have Chongqing hot pot? I don''t know why. It''s very good today." "Can you eat it?" "Yes." Su Lengmo nodded indulgently: "OK, go to eat Chongqing hot pot, as long as you like it." "Su Shao, do you remember me?" Crooked and unintelligent, he looked at Su Lengmo with a smile: "my name is Lin crooked and crooked. I''m the only daughter of Lin Chang in Lin''s group. We met five years ago. At that time, I praised you handsome in front of you." Su Lengmo glanced at her and said mercilessly: "I don''t know." Lin''s face is slightly stiff, and her self-confident face can''t play any role at all in front of Su Lengmo, which makes her frustrated. But what she likes most is challenge. The more men despise her, the more she wants to seduce her. Once a man takes the bait, she feels a sense of achievement and indirectly proves her charm. "It doesn''t matter. Now that I''ve given my name, we know each other." Lin curved his hand with a sweet smile: "Su Shao, can I make a friend with you?" Su Leng Mo finally looked at Lin curved one eye, but look very cold: "I don''t make friends with cheap women." "..." the smile on Lin''s face froze, "Su Shao, what do you mean? Do you look down on our Lin group? Although the Lin family can''t compare with the Su family in Jincheng, they can be regarded as respectable. " Su Lengmo just hugs Tang Yao and walks around the woods. But Lin wanwan doesn''t know what shame is. She steps forward, opens her arms and directly stops Su Lengmo. "Su Shao, make it clear to me. What do you mean?" Lin wanwan said reluctantly. Su Lengmo looks at her, and a trace of impatience has flashed between her eyebrows. "Get out of the way." "Su Shao, I just want to make friends with you. You don''t even want to lose face, do you?" Su Lengmo smile, smile very good-looking kind of, Lin curved to see such a handsome guy in front of her foul smile, her heart is not promising beating. "Miss Lin?" Su Lengmo came up to Lin wanwan, "no one has ever dared to let me give him face in front of me. You are the first one, but why should I give a shameless woman face? In my eyes, you are nothing. Your face is not worth a cent. " Lin wanwan looked at Su Lengmo''s face, but he didn''t know to be angry. "Su... Su Shao, you... You..." Her cheeks were red, and she looked like she was in love. Su Lengmo doesn''t have time to talk to her. She hugs Tang Yao and leaves. "Su Shao, wait for me. My father wants to meet you. Can you give me a business card?" Lin wanwan, the flower maniac, came back to catch up. Su Lengmo looks at her indomitable appearance. A trace of impatience flashed in her eyes. He calls Shi Mo directly and asks them to ask Lin to leave. When the ink soon with two bodyguards come, command them to take away Lin curved. "Let me go, let me go." Lin was carried by two bodyguards like a chicken, struggling with his legs. Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and goes away. He gets on the bus. He ties Tang Yao''s seat belt himself. "How can you be with such a woman?" "It''s Yunsheng who paid for it. Who knows, he hired a cowhide candy. I think Yunsheng''s way of chasing his wife this time is not so simple." Tang Yao said with interest. She thinks that Yu Yunsheng''s death is typical. When Mu Chenxi lets go, she has to hire a woman to test whether she can say that she loves him. She excites Mu Chenxi''s arrogance and pushes people to another man. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo asked. Tang Yao simply said what Yu Yunsheng had done. Su Lengmo just raised her lips and didn''t comment. "What don''t you publish?" "No, as long as Mu Chenxi doesn''t pester me, I have nothing to do with who she likes and who she is with." Su Lengmo turns around and says something coldly. Tang Yao propped her chin and looked at Su Lengmo with a smile. "I think you''d better talk to Yunsheng. I think director Mu is in love with him, but they both respect face and have to wait for another person to say that I love you. It''s obvious that breaking a layer of paper can make you together." "OK, I''ll talk to him sometime." Su Lengmo said, "but his eyes are not so good this time. He found a brown candy without a tutor." "It''s a long way to go. Maybe Miss Lin''s brown candy can speed up the relationship between Yunsheng and director mu. In this way, I''ve lost a rival. Why not?" Tang Yao is optimistic. Su Lengmo nodded. Driving to the authentic Chongqing hot pot shop, Su Lengmo finds a parking space to park the car. He carefully supports Tang Yao to the shop, and the manager of the shop immediately welcomes him out. "Su Shao, the box you ordered is ready, and you''ve got three catties of excellent beef. Do you want to serve now?" The manager asked. "Come on, hurry up. My wife is hungry." Su Lengmo road. "Well, the service tenet of our store is to be fast, and everything is based on the preferences of customers." The manager led the way and opened the door at the end of the corridor. "Su Shao, madam Shao, please come inside. Is the decoration OK? If not, there will be other places Chapter 500 "Wife, how about this one?" "Pretty good." "That''s it." The manager quickly nodded: "Su Shao, you and your wife will sit inside first. I''ll ask someone to prepare food for you." Su Lengmo waved, the manager quickly shut the door. "Don''t you ask Qimo and Yuanyuan to come and eat with us?" Tang Yao asked. "He wants a world of two." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Tang Yao nodded to show her understanding. "Yuanyuan has already copied the data in the computer. If there is no accident, she will probably give them to Huo Qisheng." "I''ll send for attention." Su Lengmo has no intention to talk more about Wu Yuanyuan, so he looks a little light. "Did you really hear from Wu Yuanyuan? I think Qimo really likes Yuanyuan. He is about to become his twenty-four filial fiance. If he knows the truth later, it may be a fatal blow to him. " Tang Yao thought about it and said. "She has been asked to check, but she has not been found in any mental hospital yet." Su Lengmo pursed the lower lip, "you are pregnant now. Don''t worry about this kind of thing. As for whether Qimo will be hurt, it''s his own business. He used to play with so many women, so he should return it." "You big brother, it''s really easy to be one." Tang Yao joked. Su Lengmo shrugged his shoulders. The manager came in with several waiters and interrupted the conversation. "Su Shao, you ordered all these dishes. If it''s not enough, you can ring the bell or go out and call us." After all the dishes, the manager said almost flatteringly. "Well." Su Lengmo waved: "you go out first. I''ll call you if you have something." The manager nodded and left with the other waiters. Su Lengmo put the dish into the pot, sure cooked, he gave Tang Yao Sheng a bowl in front of her. "Taste it. If you can''t eat it, we''ll exchange it for something else." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao took a spoon and took a spoonful of soup to drink. She smashed her lower lip comfortably and said, "it''s delicious." Su Lengmo has not seen Tang Yao eat so fragrant for a long time. He can''t help but bend his mouth and say, "if you like, drink more." Tang Yao nodded and let go to eat. Although Chongqing hot pot is very hot and the mouth is red, it is very delicious. She puffed and stuffed it into her mouth. "Lengmo, you eat too." Her mouth is full of stuffing, don''t forget to remind Su Lengmo to eat, don''t always give her food. Su Lengmo constantly gives Tang Yao dishes, "you eat more, watching you eat, I feel special happiness." "Well... Lengmo, what can I do? I think I can have another pot. I think today''s Chongqing hot pot is very appetizing." Tang Yao kept huffing and her lips were red. "It''s delicious. I''ve heard from the older generation that sour children are spicy girls. I think I like spicy food so much. I should be a girl. In the future, you''ll have two princesses to spoil." "Then I have to make the standard of marrying my little princess in advance. Don''t go after her all the time." Su Lengmo spoils Tang Yao''s bowl with vegetables: "eat slowly, don''t hurt your throat." "Huhu... It''s OK. I don''t think it''s spicy enough. I used to feel uncomfortable when I ate some spicy food, but today, I think it''s a special appetizer." Tang Yao is eating hard. The whole person looks like a refugee who has been hungry for one or two years. The fat cows are stuffed into her mouth one by one. After eating for nearly an hour and a half, Tang Yao put down her chopsticks and burped heavily. "Still eating?" Su Lengmo said with a smile. Tang Yao shook her head: "I''m full." She gently stroked her stomach: "Lengmo, if I eat like this, will I become a little fat?" "I want you to be a little fat, so I don''t have to worry about what the chef will prepare for you every day." Su Lengmo said: "wait a moment, I''ll ask shi Mo to ask the chef of the restaurant if he wants to go back to the villa and make hot pot for you." "No, I want to eat it later. Just bring me here." Tang Yao shook her head: "if you leave someone else''s cook at home and I don''t want to eat it after I have a baby, it''s a waste of their skill." "If you like to eat, I will naturally give him enough money for the rest of his life, as long as he can make you fat." "Then let Shi Mo ask. I''ve really had a good bite recently." Su Lengmo nodded. He called Shi Mo and told him to inquire about the restaurant cook''s wishes. As long as he is willing to go to the villa, the salary is not a problem. "I see, boss. I''ll ask later." When Mo hesitated over the phone, "but this Miss Lin, some are not easy to deal with. She just called the police and said that the third and fourth of them intended to insult her. The three have been arrested at the police station." Su Lengmo twisted her eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" "This woman may want to hook up with the boss, so she has some originality." On the phone, Shi Mo couldn''t help laughing and said with a little sarcasm. Su Lengmo flashed a trace of impatience: "check the so-called Lin Group for me, see which Lin Chang''s only daughter she is, call him and take his daughter back. If he doesn''t know how to educate his daughter, I don''t mind teaching him a lesson." "OK, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo has a trace of impatience. "What did she do¡° Tang Yao asked. "It''s OK, but she''s just a crazy woman. I''ll have my men brought out later." Su Lengmo doesn''t want to talk more about Lin wanwan. "Tough? It seems that the woman Yunsheng is looking for this time is not a fuel-efficient lamp. " Tang Yao frowned: "shall I talk to her?" "It''s just an insignificant clown." Su Lengmo sniffed, "don''t worry about her, I''ll deal with it." "You''d better call Yunsheng to discuss. After all, this woman is brought by him. It''s better to find out what he says." Tang Yao thought: "although he said that he paid for director Qi mu, he was the only one who knew the real situation." Su Lengmo nods, but he doesn''t think so. In his opinion, Lin wanwan is a clown without any danger. speak of the devil. Yu Yunsheng called, Su Lengmo picked up a look, pick up. "Lengmo, where are you?" "In Chongchuan hot pot restaurant with my wife." "I''ll come to you now." "Well." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Su Lengmo put the mobile phone aside, Tang Yao looked at him: "what''s the matter?" Chapter 501 "Yunsheng said he would come. I''ll order a hot pot for you later." Su Lengmo put vegetables in Tang Yao''s bowl. "Now you are making up for two people''s share by one person. If you can eat more, eat more." "Lengmo, you really raise me as a pig." Tang Yao said funny. "It''s better to develop a little fat pig." Su Leng Mo dotes on to drown a smile: "so others won''t rob you with me." Tang Yao could not laugh or cry and shook her head: "you take me as a treasure, others may not take me as a treasure." "It''s better, or they''ll have to weigh me up." "No shame." ¡­¡­ They are chatting and laughing while eating hot pot. When Yu Yunsheng walks in, Tang Yao takes a look at him with her chopsticks. "Beaten by director mu?" Tang Yao asked with concern. Yu Yunsheng didn''t speak. He just walked over and sat down. "Lengmo ordered a mandarin duck pot for you. If it''s not enough, you''re ordering." Tang Yao handed Yu Yunsheng a pair of chopsticks and said. Yu Yunsheng nodded and said, "thank you." The waiter quickly brought the hot pot to the table. After serving all the dishes, she said, "please take your time." Yu Yunsheng waved his hand impatiently, and the waiter left quickly. "How are things with dawn?" Su Lengmo asks directly. Yu Yunsheng''s hand with chopsticks, just put into the mouth of the meat has become a little dull, "just been hit by her." Su Leng Mo light ha a, "the woman sometimes needs to use strong point to her." "So you got Tang Yao by force?" Yu Yunsheng looks at Su Lengmo and says. "Yes, if I didn''t invade her life, do you think she could be with me now?" Su Lengmo put a piece of meat in his mouth: "but I heard that you hired a woman to annoy Chenxi. I thought that with your intelligence, you should not do such a stupid thing." Yu Yunsheng swallowed the meat in his mouth and said, "no matter how smart a man is, he will always do something with low IQ in his relationship." "What are you going to do with that woman?" "What else can I do? Just give me some money to get rid of it." Su Lengmo just hooked the corner of his lips and didn''t speak. Tang Yao said: "Yunsheng, you don''t know. You think the woman you hired is the daughter of the Lin group. I think it''s easier for you to ask God than to send God." "Which Lin group?" Yu Yunsheng frowned. There were several Lin families in Jincheng, but he had never seen Lin wanwan, and didn''t she say her surname was Mu before? This dead woman dare to cheat him. "Lengmo has asked someone to check, but she said that her father''s name is Lin Chang, and there are several merchants in Jincheng who are called Lin Chang. As far as I know, I just don''t know which Lin Chang''s daughter she is." Tang Yao said. Yu Yunsheng nodded, "I''ll deal with it." After a pause, he looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, can I ask you something?" "He said "Ask Chenxi out for me. I want to have a good talk with her." Su Lengmo just ate and didn''t answer. "Why, I can''t even agree to my brother''s little request?" Yu Yunsheng said. "I can ask her out for you, but I won''t be too involved in your feelings." "Don''t worry, just ask her out. I''ll deal with the rest myself." Su Lengmo nodded. "I''ll ask her out in the evening in the name of a party. Then you two will have a good talk." "Thanks, brother." Seeing that they were having a good chat, Tang Yao got up and said, "Lengmo, you and Yunsheng talk first. I''ll go to the bathroom." "Shall I go with you?" Su Lengmo put down the chopsticks and said uneasily. "No, I''m not a fragile glass. I''ll break when I touch it." With that, Tang Yao left the box. Yu Yunsheng looked at the open and closed door, suddenly said with emotion: "Lengmo, seriously, I envy you." "I also envy myself that I can marry a wife like Tang Yao, who is a unique treasure." Su Lengmo praises Tang Yao. Yu Yunsheng nodded and agreed: "it''s really a rare treasure. I hear she''s pregnant? Congratulations "Thank you." Su Lengmo raised his glass. "You should speed up and finish the morning light as soon as possible, which can be regarded as solving an unnecessary rotten peach blossom for me. When you get married, I will give you a big red envelope." Yu Yunsheng raised his glass and touched Su Lengmo, "thank you for your good words." ¡­¡­ Tang Yao goes to the bathroom, solves her physiological problems in the compartment, and comes out just in time to meet a woman in a bright red tight skirt. "Tang Yao?" The woman in the bright red dress opened her mouth first, and her tone was full of disgust. Although Tang Yao''s mind flashed the four words of narrow road, she still kept a decent smile on her face: "Miss Chen, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect that I could even meet her in the bathroom." Chen Xinya looked at her disgustedly: "Tang Yao, I really don''t understand what good you have to make Lengmo so determined." "I don''t have anything good, but I just happen to be the type Lengmo likes." Tang Yao replied with a smile: "like Miss Chen, thousands of good, but not everyone likes it." "You..." Chen Xinya bit her very red lips: "don''t be proud, Tang Yao. Lengmo loved me so much at the beginning. She was so indifferent to me. When her enthusiasm for you faded, I don''t think you are as good as me." "It doesn''t bother Miss Chen. Lengmo and I won''t take this step. We''ll just cross it as well as we can. In the future, there will be a family of three, maybe a family of four, maybe a family of five." Tang Yao''s hand gently stroked her stomach. "Of course, I also wish Miss Chen in advance that you can find a man who really wants to spend your life together. Don''t waste your time in a relationship that has already ended." When Chen Xinya saw Tang Yao caressing her stomach, she thought of the three members of the family she had just mentioned. Her face sank slightly and she said, "are you pregnant?" Tang Yao looks at Chen Xinya with a smile: "did I say that?" Chen Xinya is very disgusted with the appearance of Tang Yao pretending to be a fool. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t pretend to be a fool for me, Tang Yao." Tang Yao shrugged her shoulders. "Miss Chen, I don''t think we are so familiar that I have to tell you anything." With that, she bypasses Chen Xinya and wants to leave. Chen Xinya grabs her wrist. "Tang Yao, please make it clear to me." Chen Xinya gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve heard that you can''t be pregnant in your life. Did you cheat Lengmo by any means? You said you this woman how so insidious, in order to stay in Lengmo''s side unexpectedly unscrupulous, you are not afraid of own conscience will ache Chapter 502 Tang Yao laughingly looked at Chen Xinya, "Miss Chen, thank you very much for your praise." Said, she pulled out her hand: "Lengmo is still waiting for me in the box, excuse me." Chen Xinya comes forward and directly blocks Tang Yao''s way. "Tang Yao, you don''t want to get out of here if you don''t make it clear to me today." Tang Yao looks at Chen Xinya with a smile but not a smile. Under her glare, she suddenly raises her hand and slaps her in the face with lightning speed. Chen Xinya covers the beaten face and looks at Tang Yao in disbelief. She almost grits her teeth and says, "you hit me?" "This slap is a lesson to you." Tang Yao hooked her lips, showing a cold radian: "Miss Chen, I advise you that sometimes you''d better not be so aggressive. As a woman, you''d better be a little gentle. No one likes your strong and aggressive." Chen Xinya stares at Tang Yao, burning a fire in her heart. She is about to rush up to fight Tang Yao when Su Lengmo''s voice comes from outside the door. "Wife, is it in there?" Tang Yao defiantly winked at Chen Xinya and said, "Lengmo, I''m here. You wait for me a moment." Should finish, she lifted next hair, "Miss Chen, my husband came to see me, another day free chat." Chen Xinya watched Tang Yao leave, her eyes flashed a touch of hate, she quickly walked up, directly hit Tang Yao with her body to one side, opened the door, and looked at the person in front of her with a smile: "Lengmo, it''s a coincidence that we meet again." Just finish saying, just discover what is standing in front of is not su Lengmo at all, but a thin and tall strange man. "Where''s the cold stranger?" Chen Xinya is not very angry. Su Lengmo came out from one side, hugged Tang Yao who came out from behind, "how can I go so long? Is it OK?" "Nothing." Tang Yao looked at Chen Xinya, who was hypocritical: "I happened to meet Miss Chen and had a chat with her." "Lengmo." Chen Xinya pretended to be a clever smile: "recently, a friend gave me a Ganoderma lucidum more than 3000 years old. I can''t use it. I''ll give it to you another day." Su Lengmo just glances at her coldly, embraces Tang Yao and turns around. Chen Xinya bit her lip and cheekily ran after her. "Lengmo, you wait for me. Abel has a new project that he intends to cooperate with Soxhlet group. Now I''m his executive director in China. We can talk about the profit brought by this project cooperation in advance." Chen Xinya chattered on one side. It''s a pity that Su Lengmo, like a piece of wood, disdains to give Chen Xinya a good look. "Lengmo." Cried Chen Xinya, somewhat frustrated. The men and women who come and go in the corridor can''t help but stop and look at Chen Xinya one after another. Chen Xinya just feels embarrassed. She is such a proud woman. In order to please Su Lengmo, she puts herself very low again and again, but she can''t get a pity look from him. "Lengmo, I just want to be a friend with you. You don''t have to be so cold to me. For the sake of our relationship, please." Chen Xinya pleaded and looked at Su Lengmo, "if you can, we can sit down and have a cup of coffee together. I remember you used to like the coffee I made. Now I''ve learned something else. I can make it for you." "Chen Xinya, are you crazy enough?" Su Lengmo said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xinya''s hand slowly clenched into a fist: "Lengmo, I have done so much for you, do you really have no feeling?" Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and goes straight away. "Lengmo, do I kneel down and beg you, so that you can forgive me for my mistakes?" Chen Xinya cried in the back. Su Lengmo turned a deaf ear. Chen Xinya''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, directly kneeling on the ground, the two sides of the crowd can not help but tacit understanding of the voice of exclamation. Hearing the sound, Tang Yao can''t help but pause. She turns her head to see the scene of Chen Xinya kneeling on the ground. Her pupils shrink slightly. "Go." Su Lengmo just glances at Chen Xinya lightly, and takes Tang Yao away without any emotional fluctuation. "Honey, I told you not to perform your plays in public. Why are you so disobedient? You don''t care when inspiration comes up, and you are not afraid of being laughed at." A spoiled and helpless voice came. Tang Yao didn''t have to turn her head to know that the owner of the voice was Abel. Sure enough, Abel strided over from the other direction. "Let you see the joke, my wife is a comedy maniac. She is addicted to writing scripts recently. It''s just a performance in her script. Do you think her performance is very tense?" Abel bent over and forced Chen Xinya to stand up. He said to the men and women who were Watching: "if you want to feel infectious, give my wife a round of applause so that she can hear your affirmation of her." A group of men and women suddenly realized their faces and clapped their hands one after another. "Honey, come on, thank you." Abel hugged Chen Xinya tightly and said in a low voice, "if you don''t think you are shameful enough in public." Chen Xinya takes a glance at Abel, directly hits him with her elbow and turns to walk in the opposite direction. "You see, I''ve been making trouble with you again. There''s nothing I can do about her." Abel shrugged at the others, pretending, "you''re all gone. I''m going to coax my family later, honey." Everyone else gave a kind smile. There was no excitement to watch, and it gradually disappeared. Abel''s face sank, and he went to Su Lengmo with one hand in his pocket. "Lengmo, sister-in-law, I''m seeing you again. I still want to make an appointment to have dinner with you some time." "I thought you had her for so long." Su Lengmo said. "I can''t help it. She is in front of me with a little hot pepper that can blow fire. Sometimes she can burn all over her body if she''s not careful. I have to be careful." Abe shrugged his shoulders and said humorously, "but it''s more conquering. I just want to ask you to give my woman a little face. Don''t let her kneel down for you. It''s a little ugly." Su Lengmo just hook lips, meaning unknown smile, did not speak. "Forget it, I''ll go after my pepper. We''ll get in touch another day." Abel touched his nose to change the subject. He made a kiss to Tang Yao and turned to leave before Su Lengmo was angry. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and goes back to the box in the opposite direction. Yu Yunsheng is no longer there. "What about people?" Tang Yao asked. "I just took a call and left. We''ll get together again in the evening." Su Lengmo helps Tang Yao to leave the bangs on her cheek behind her ears: "do you still eat?" "No, go back to the company." "Well." Su Lengmo calls the waiter to check out, carefully protects Tang Yao, leaves the hot pot shop, and drives back to the company. Chapter 503 "Xinya, stop!" Abel follows out, patiently stops Chen Xinya, who is obviously on the run. Chen Xin Arden stepped down, turned around and glared at Abe angrily, "don''t follow me. I see you now just like a lump of shit, which makes me sick." Abel''s face changed slightly, but he kept walking. He came to Chen Xinya with three steps and two steps, and his right hand grasped her wrist like an iron pillar. "Xinya, how low are you? Lengmo doesn''t have any feelings for you at all. Why do you want to degenerate in front of him? " Abe looked into Chen Xinya''s eyes and asked in a deep voice, "do you know how painful I feel when I watch you kneel down in public?" Chen Xinya''s face changed dramatically, and deep in her eyes flashed a thick embarrassment. She desperately wanted to get rid of the shackles of Abel, but she couldn''t move. "You let go." She didn''t get angry and said. Abel forced his hands across her body and made her look into his eyes. "Xinya, look at me." Chen Xinya looked at him with bloodshot eyes. She booed at him and said, "Abe, do you know your appearance makes me sick?" EBER''s eyes flashed by. He held her face in his hands, and bowed his head to kiss her lips. He felt her strong struggle and resistance, and his heart was burning with a strong anger. He took a severe bite on her lips. "Well... You let me go." Chen Xinya has a pain in her mouth and a faint smell of blood. She holds her hands on Abel''s chest and tries to push him away. As a result, she is forced by him to hold her hand and pull people to one side of the alley. She butts against the wall and kisses him more aggressively. Under the strategy of Abel''s strong kiss, Chen Xinya''s struggle gradually softens, and the kiss between them gradually becomes lingering. Feeling her response, a smile flashed in Abel''s tyrannical eyes, and his kiss becomes more and more gentle. His broad palm seems to have magic power on Chen Xinya''s back. As her hand gradually fell down, Chen Xinya reached for his wrist and whispered, "don''t be here. Let''s go back and talk about it." Abel''s hand loosened Chen Xinya''s lips and said in a hoarse voice, "go back, whatever I want?" "Well." Chen Xinya nodded. "OK, let''s go back now." Abel had a smile around his eyes. "Xinya, you don''t know how much I love you." Chen Xinya looked down obediently and did not speak. EBER rarely sees Chen Xinya''s obedient appearance. He is more satisfied and lets her go. As a result, the next second, he gets a slap in the face, which directly blinds him. "Abel, don''t think you can control everything by giving a helping hand to the Chen family." Chen Xinya looked at Abel contemptuously, "how can I treat Lengmo? I''m willing to do that. Don''t tell me what to do in front of me." With that, she turned on her high heels and left. Abel raised his hand and stroked the place where he was beaten. He looked at Chen Xinya, who had walked out of a certain distance, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He quickly steps forward and reaches for Chen Xinya. "Dear, is it because I indulge you so much that you dare to challenge my patience again and again?" He squinted and said in a dangerous tone. Chen Xinya tried hard to shake off his hand, but she didn''t. She said impatiently, "let go! Don''t get along with a woman. I just hate you and want to be cold. He''s a man I can''t forget in my life. You can''t catch up with him in your life. " Abe''s eyes were full of danger. He took Chen Xinya''s hand more and more tightly and said in a deep voice: "honey, do you know what you should not say in front of men? I always boast about how good other men are. If I lose my sense, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything. " "Mean, shameless." Chen Xinya didn''t have a good temper to boo on the face of AI Bu Er, didn''t have a good temper to say. Abel laughed. He raised his hand and pinched Chen Xinya''s chin. He came up to her lips and said in a low voice, "mean? Shameless? " He buried his head in her neck, the voice became more dangerous: "Xinya, it seems that I have to show you what is shameless." With that, he grabs Chen Xinya''s hand and goes inside. When he reaches the innermost part, he presses the person against the wall, kisses her lips directly, and tears open her clothes like a wild animal. "Well... Abel, you let me go." Chen Xinya''s hands are held high on the wall by Abel. As she looks at Abel gnawing her head between her neck, her eyes finally flash a trace of fear, and she shouts. Abel took a punitive bite on her neck and said in a dumb voice, "baby, I''ll let you know today who your man is." Chen Xinya is constantly struggling. She can''t stand being forced by Abel in this kind of not very clean alley. "Abel, if you dare to use it against me today, we will never have any chance in our life." She gritted her teeth and threatened. Abel turns a deaf ear, and his lips fire on Chen Xinya like magic. "Abel, you let me go." Chen Xinya''s eyes were full of fear. She felt that Abel was going to strengthen her here. Abel broke off the man and pressed him on his back against the wall. "Abel, if you touch me in such a place, I''ll hate you all my life." Chen Xinya carried Ebor behind her back. Because she couldn''t see his expression, she was very afraid, and her voice choked. Abel hesitated a little, but in the end his eyes flashed a firm, tall body over him. After the event, Chen Xinya leaned against Abel like a pool of mud, but she looked at him maliciously and said, "Abel, I hate you." With that, she pushed away Abel with both hands, bent over to pick up the clothes that had become rags on the ground, put them on in a hurry, took her bag and left lamely. "Baby." Abel went up naked and grabbed her by the wrist. Chen Xinya''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, turned around and gave Abe a slap. "Abe, you''re the most disgusting man I''ve ever seen." With that, she shook off his hand and straightened her back. Ebor stares at Chen Xinya''s back as she leaves. He can''t help squinting. He clenches his fist and hits the wall directly. Chen Xinya left the alley and stood on the side of the road waiting for the taxi with other people''s strange eyes. Instead of waiting for the taxi, she was waiting for a red Mercedes Benz. The owner of the Mercedes Benz rolled down the window. It was a face wearing sunglasses but couldn''t cover her beautiful face. Looking closely, who else could Chen Yuan be. Chapter 504 "Miss Chen, if you don''t mind if I give you a message, get on the bus." Chen Yuan took off her sunglasses and said. Chen Xinya felt the strange eyes of passers-by, sipped her lips, and finally opened the door and got on the car. Chen Yuan glanced at Chen Xinya''s dress and gave her a meaningful smile. "It seems that Miss Chen and Mr. EBER are doing quite fierce in the alley." Chen Xinya glared at her angrily, clenched her fist and said, "are you following me?" "No, no, no, Miss Chen, how can you make such a bad remark? I just had something to ask for you. It happened that Mr. EBER was very excited to pull you into the room. As for what happened to you two, I just guessed from your clothes." Chen Yuan reached for a purple bag from the back seat and handed it to Chen Xinya: "this is a skirt I just bought. I think we are about the same height. You can change it first." Chen Xinya took it, opened the bag, looked at it, took off her rag, took out her skirt and put it on. "Come on, what can I do for you?" After changing clothes, Chen Xinya tied her hair into a ponytail and said. "It''s nothing. I just want to reach the same camp with Miss Chen." Chen Yuan hissed, "I heard that Tang Yao is pregnant. As Su Lengmo''s favorite woman, are you willing to watch other women give birth to the so-called crystal of love for him?" Chen Xinya''s hands, tightly grasping the safety belt, glared at Chen Yuan angrily. "How do you know she''s pregnant?" "If I want to know, there are many channels to know." Chen Yuan fiddled with her hair, "it depends on whether Miss Chen is interested in cooperating with me?" "How to cooperate?" "Join hands and destroy Tang Yao." Smell speech, Chen Xinya suddenly disdain of smile voice. "What are you laughing at?" Chen Yuan gave Chen Xinya a look and said. "Chen Yuan, although I live abroad for several years, you are a big star. I have heard about you. You are all the losers of Tang Yao. How can you join hands with me to destroy Tang Yao?" Chen Xinya said with a sneer. Chen Yuan flashed a trace of anger in her eyes, and glared at Chen Xinya: "Chen Xinya, what''s your attitude? I''m going to join hands with you just because we are in the same boat. Is that how you treat your allies? " Chen Xinya holds her chin with one hand and looks at Chen Yuan with unknown meaning: "what do I want to cooperate with you?" "So you don''t want to go back to Su Lengmo?" Chen Yuan smiles: "yes, Su Lengmo is devoted to Tang Yao. You just occupy the name of his ex girlfriend. There''s really no chance of winning back him. It seems that I''ve got the wrong person this time." Chen Yuan pointed to the door of the car, "Miss Chen, you can get off." "Drive me to a nearby hotel. I want to take a shower." Chen Xinya put on her seat belt and ordered like a big sister. Chen Yuan took a look at her and drove slowly to the nearby hotel. Chen Xinya opens a room casually with her ID card, goes into the bathroom, takes a bath, comes out wrapped in a bath towel, takes out a cigarette to light it, and carelessly puffs. "Come on, how do you want to cooperate?" "Don''t you want to cooperate with me?" Chen Xinya stares at Chen Yuan, letting the smoke cover her face. "Chen Yuan, do you love Gu Shaoze?" Hearing the speech, Chen Yuan''s face sank slightly. She glared at Chen Xinya angrily and said, "love, how can I not love? If I don''t love, it''s necessary for me to go so long and still be worried about Tang Yao? Don''t hesitate to find you and work together to stink Tang Yao. " "It seems that we are all in the same boat." Chen Xinya took a smoke, and the smoke curled up. "The enemy of the enemy is the friend. I believe we can cooperate happily." After a pause, she said, "do you have any wine?" "It''s in the car." Chen Yuan looked at Chen Xinya, "want to drink?" "Well." Chen Xinya nodded: "I''ve been touched by a disgusting man in a dirty place like an alley. Now I feel dirty all over." "I think Abel is very kind to you." Chen Yuan said, "really don''t consider being with him?" Chen Xinya sneered, "will you be with a man who takes advantage of you when you are frustrated?" "If he''s nice to me, maybe I''ll think about it." Chen Yuan sneered and said. "If you can think about it, you won''t spend a lot of energy to investigate me, just to work with me to stink Tang Yao." Chen Xinya took a look at Chen Yuan: "I heard that Gu Shaoze brought back an illegitimate son. You can start with him and borrow him to revenge Gu Shaoze." "Who said I wanted to revenge Gu Shaoze?" Chen Yuan fondly fiddled with her hair, "what I want is that he becomes a man with nothing. He comes to me and stays by my side. He tells me that only I can help him." Chen Xinya nodded. "I''ll go down and get the wine." Chen Yuan got up and said, "we can get drunk later. I think we can be good friends." "All right, get drunk." Chen Yuan went down to get the wine, opened the stopper, poured the wine into the glass, and handed one of the glasses to Chen Xinya. "Drink it. I brought it back from abroad. It''s been treasured for about 30 years. It should taste good." Chen Xinya took it and gently shook the glass in her hand. She tasted it. She thought it tasted good. She looked up and drank the rest of the wine. "Give me the wine." Chen Xinya grabs the wine bottle from Chen Yuan''s hand and pours the wine directly into her mouth. Because she is in a hurry, she coughs violently and spits out all the wine in her mouth. After coughing, she continued to drink. After a while, there were only a few mouthfuls left in a whole bottle of wine. She looked at Chen Yuan with some intoxication, shook her hands and said, "Chen Yuan, what do you think is good about Tang Yao? Why does Lengmo want to treat her so wholeheartedly? I admit that I betrayed him at the beginning, but I have used my way to atone for it. Why does he refuse to forgive me? I''m sure I''m the woman who loves him most in the world, and I can even give my whole life for him. " Chen Yuan picked up another bottle of wine from the table, looked at Chen Xinya, sat down on the sofa on the other side, drank slowly, and said: "I also want to know what''s good about Tang Yao, why I can let Su Lengmo and Gu Shaoze die hard for her, I gave birth to a son for Gu Shaoze, but I didn''t let him look me in the eye." Speaking of the child who died early, Chen Yuan''s face suddenly changed, her eyes flashed a strong hatred, her right hand tightly clenched the cup in her hand, almost clenched her teeth and said: "it was he who provoked me first. He said that my eyes were very beautiful, that I was not as bold as the outside rumors, and that my heart was actually very kind. His steady attack made me unload my heart, Even willing to give birth to a child for him, in return for what? I can''t even save my own son for his disgust. " Chapter 505 Chen Xinya looked at Chen Yuan, who was drinking slowly. She sneered: "men are so cheap. When they can''t get it, they will give up all kinds of sweet words and flowers. When they get it, they will give it away completely." "Yes, that''s what men are bad at." Chen Yuan raised the bottle to Chen Xinya and said, "come on, cheers. I wish that we two will be fascinated by all the men in the world." "Cheers." Two women who were hurt by love were drinking wine. Before long, five or six bottles of wine on the table slowly bottomed out. "Miss Chen, do you want to see the bloody picture?" Chen Yuan collapsed on the sofa and suddenly asked. "What blood?" Chen Xinya is also drunk, some big tongues said. Chen Yuan looked at the ceiling, laughed a few times, and said: "isn''t Tang Yao a baby of her younger brother? Let''s grab her brother and cut off his hands, then his legs, finally his ears, and then his eyes. It will be very interesting to take pictures and send them to Tang Yao. What do you think of this proposal? " "It seems good." Chen Xinya pinched her chin: "I''ve long seen Tang Yao dislike her. I can''t move her now. It''s good to move her brother." "That''s the decision." Chen Yuan took the cell phone, drunk to the people over there issued the order to catch Tang Jiahao. After giving orders, she threw her cell phone aside and held her head in her right hand, saying, "wait, catch Tang Jiahao. We can vent whatever we like." Chen Xinya giggled, holding an empty bottle without much wine, "come on, drink. I wish we could step on Tang Yao under our feet soon. Let her understand that the poor should live a poor life. Don''t always expect things that don''t belong to us." ¡°cheers¡£¡± Chen Yuan raised her glass, touched it and said. ¡­¡­ Tang Jiahao and a group of colleagues came out of the bar. One of them supported him and said, "Jiahao, can you go back alone?" "It''s OK. I just had a drink. I''ll take a taxi later." Tang Jiahao avoided the virtual help of the female colleague, "you go back first." "Why don''t I take you back?" The female colleague was not reconciled. Other people have coaxed, "Jiahao, Qiaoqiao has spoken, you let other girls take you home." "Get on the bus first. I''ve already called my brother-in-law. He''ll send someone to pick me up. It''s estimated that I''ll be there in about 15 minutes." Tang Jiahao, with some unsteady steps, went to the taxi called in advance, stuffed the girl who had a crush on him into the car, and then stuffed other people into the car to let the driver drive. Looking at the car slowly driving away, Tang Jiahao plans to take a walk along the road and let the wind blow his head. "Jiahao, are you home?" Tang Yao called and asked. "Sister, I haven''t got home yet. I just finished drinking with a group of colleagues. I''ll go back by bus." Tang Jiahao shook his head: "elder sister, I suddenly miss you a little. I don''t know why. After drinking a few glasses of wine, I suddenly miss the things we had when we were two children. But some things are hard to think, and I feel that they are not true." "Too much?" Tang Yao laughingly asked. "A little too much." Tang Jiahao said with a smile: "sister, I''m very happy to see you and your brother-in-law and Meimei. Many people told me that I was a special jerk before I lost my memory and did a lot of things that hurt your heart. I''m very grateful that you didn''t give up on me when I was such a jerk." "Silly boy." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry and scolded: "go back to sleep in the middle of the night, don''t say such sensational words, make me cry, hurt your nephew in the stomach how to do?" Tang Jiahao laughed a few times, "sister, I..." Before he finished speaking, three black Mercedes Benz surrounded him directly, and five or six big men came down from the car. Tang Jiahao realized that it was wrong. His drunken head completely woke up. He watched the big men coming towards him on guard, turned and ran. "Jiahao, Jiahao... What''s the matter with you?" Tang Yao listened to the rapid voice from her mobile phone, and she couldn''t help worrying. "Sister, someone''s catching me." Tang Jiahao said in a loud voice. "Have your brother-in-law''s men arrived yet? Tell me which direction you are in now. " Tang Yao yells anxiously on the phone. Before Tang Jiahao could tell his address, he was knocked down by two big men. His mobile phone fell out because of inertia. He only heard Tang Yao''s anxious voice. "Who are you and what are you doing with me?" Tang Jiahao was trampled on the ground, reluctantly raised his head and said. "Boy, be honest and go back to work with us, or you will be the only one who will suffer." One of them kicked Tang Jiahao''s abdomen. Tang Jiahao snorted in pain. He felt that his internal organs were all gathered together. He didn''t even have the strength to struggle when he was lifted from the ground. Two strong men carried him to the car like chickens and drove away. On the ground, there was a shining mobile phone, humming the song "respectability" of "former three". Don''t pile up memories to let the plot go Become dog blood Why should I love you so much Destroyed the classic They''re all grown-ups It''s my pleasure to waste time ¡­¡­ In the villa, Tang Yao calls Tang Jiahao five or six times in a row, but no one answers. She goes to the study in a hurry. Su Lengmo is in a meeting with representatives of Germany, France and Italy. Seeing her face in a hurry, she immediately stops the meeting and gets up in front of her. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s shoulders and says, "slowly, I''m here." Tang Yao swallowed her saliva and calmed down strangely. "Jiahao has been arrested." She said. "Tell me what happened." Su Lengmo helped Tang Yao to the sofa. "He just called me, didn''t he tell me to send someone to pick him up to see you after the party with my colleagues?" Tang Yao simply tells what happened. Su Lengmo listens to it and thinks it over carefully. She calls Shi Mo and asks him to take out the cameras near Tang Jiahao''s party and find out the suspicious people one by one. Shi Mo''s speed is very fast. After a while, he calls Su Lengmo and says that the driver who went to pick up Tang Jiahao picked up his mobile phone on Desheng road. But the bad thing is that the camera nearby is just bad, so he can only start from other roads. For the time being, it''s impossible to find out who robbed Tang Jiahao. "Continue to check, no matter what method is used, find out where he is as quickly as possible." Su Lengmo ordered. "Yes, boss." Su Lengmo hangs up, and Tang Yao looks at him expectantly. Chapter 506 "The place that grabs Jia Hao to walk is just the dead end of the camera. There is no way to find the license plate number." Su Lengmo said truthfully. Tang Yao''s eyes suddenly dim down, Su Lengmo put people in his arms, gently kissing her hair: "don''t think, Jiahao will be OK. It''s late now. You go to have a rest first. I''ll arrange it here. " "No, I''m not sleepy yet." Tang Yao shook his head and said. Su Lengmo uses the contacts that can be mobilized in Jincheng, but there is no news of Tang Jiahao in the past one night. Tang Yao is sitting on the sofa, holding her hands tightly, and her face turns pale slightly. Su Lengmo''s face is not good-looking. He looks at Tang Yao, who is eager to keep calm on the surface, and walks over to him, hugging him painfully. "Go and sleep, will you?" Su Lengmo said in a low voice. Tang Yao leaned against Su Lengmo''s arms and looked up at him earnestly: "Jiahao, is there any news yet?" "No Su Lengmo''s broad palm is directly inserted into Tang Yao''s hair. "We can only wait for the phone now. If the person who arrested him is coming to Su''s family, he will call here." "If not." Tang Yao whispered: "Lengmo, what I''m afraid of now is that Jiahao will be killed like my parents. It''s nearly seven hours since he was arrested. I''m afraid..." "Don''t be afraid, it won''t be." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao tightly and kisses her hair pitifully: "darling, I won''t let your brother have an accident." As soon as the words are finished, Tang Yao''s mobile phone on the table rings. She looks up from Su Lengmo''s arms like a bird in a fright, and looks at him with some panic in her eyes. "Lengmo, mobile phone..." she pointed to her mobile phone, but she didn''t dare to reach for it for a moment. She was afraid that, as before, what she saw were all kinds of blood glistening limbs of her relatives. Su Lengmo gently patted Tang Yao''s arm and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." With that, he reached for his mobile phone and was caught by Tang Yao''s wrist in mid air. "Lengmo." Tang Yao stares at her mobile phone, "I''m afraid." Su Lengmo imprisons people in his arms. He reaches for his mobile phone and opens it. It''s a video. Click to open it. Tang Jiahao is tied to a chair with a rope around his neck. His head is hanging. His slightly undulating chest proves that people are still alive. "Tang Yao, your brother is in my hand. How about his good shape?" In the video, came a processed female voice, which was sharp and mean, "you say I want to move him, where good, I just touched his body, it''s still very big, it should be fun to cut on it with a knife." Tang Yao''s body trembles subconsciously. She grabs Su Lengmo''s mobile phone and stares at Tang Jiahao in the video. Her eyes turn red immediately. "Jiahao, Jiahao..." Tang Yao shakes her hands and touches the mobile phone screen. She starts to run outside and is hugged by Su Lengmo from behind. Tang Yao struggled and said, "Lengmo, let me go. I''m going to save Jiahao. His life is in danger now." Su Lengmo breaks Tang Yao''s body and kisses her lips directly. Feel Tang Yao slowly calm down, Su Lengmo just released her lips. Tang Yao leaned her head against Su Lengmo''s chest and breathed out softly, saying in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m just impulsive." "It doesn''t matter. I know how you feel." Su Lengmo gently kisses her hair: "I now ask people to check the source of the video." Tang Yao raised her hand to cover her face and nodded. Her voice was a little astringent and she said, "Lengmo, please." "Little fool." Su Lengmo took Tang Yao to the sofa and put the pillow in her arms: "sit quietly, I''ll be back soon." Tang Yao takes the mobile phone from Su Lengmo''s arms and opens the video again and again like self abuse. Her heart is also full of pain. "Jiahao, you wait for me. I won''t let you have an accident." She whispered. Su Lengmo goes to the study and asks Shi Mo to thoroughly investigate the source of the video. "Boss, after a night''s investigation, we have found the cars that arrested Mr. Tang, but they are all the cars of government officials. They have filed a case with the police, that is to say, the five cars were stolen." When Mo road. "Did you see a face?" Su Lengmo said. "They''re all wearing black masks, so they can''t recognize faces for the time being, but they''ve followed the route they drove. It''s estimated that the results will be available soon." Shi Mo is not sure. "Come on." Su Lengmo ordered. "Yes, boss." As soon as I hung up the phone, there was a tearing cry from Tang Yao. Su Lengmo looks a Lin, ran out with the fastest speed, see Tang Yao a face of panic looking at the mobile phone, hands shaking very badly. "Wife, calm down." He ran to Tang Yao and held her in his arms. He took out her mobile phone and put her head on his chest. When he opened the phone, he saw that Tang Jiahao''s right thumb was cut by a man wearing black gauze with a dagger. Tang Jiahao kept his head down and didn''t even make a sound when his thumb was cut. If it wasn''t for his chest was still undulating, They all thought that he was a corpse without any consciousness. "Tang Yao, what do you think of this gift I gave you?" In the video came the processed female voice, "if you are not satisfied, let''s try your brother''s foot, cut off his hamstring first, or cut off his toes?" Tang Yao shrinks in Su Lengmo''s arms, her body is constantly shivering, her hands tightly grasp his clothes, said: "Lengmo, don''t, I only have a relative of Jiahao." Su Lengmo''s face was tense, his right hand was around Tang Yao''s shoulder, and he whispered: "wife, you should calm down first, I''m here, I won''t let Jiahao have anything to do." As soon as the words are finished, Tang Yao''s mobile phone rings again. She grabs Su Lengmo''s mobile phone like a bird in a fright. Looking at the strange number flashing on the screen, she hesitates for a while, and finally picks it up. "Tang Yao, have you received my present for you?" The voice from the phone is still the processed female voice. Tang Yao clenched her cell phone in her right hand, took a deep breath and said calmly, "who are you? What''s the purpose of catching Jiahao? Want money? As long as you say a number, I can give you the money, as long as you don''t hurt him. " "Ha ha... It''s different to marry a rich husband. Money is a number to you, but what I hate most is the money worship girl who pretends to be powerful." The female voice suddenly became fierce: "Tang Yao, do you know why I arrested your brother? Because I can''t stand that you can marry Su Lengmo in your second marriage. The more happy you are, the more I want to destroy this happiness myself. So I want to start with your black sheep brother and let his life remind you that your parents and brother''s lives are all lost because of you. " Chapter 507 Tang Yao''s excited lips turned pale, and her mobile phone almost couldn''t be grasped. She choked: "whatever you want, don''t hurt him." "Really, can I have anything I want?" The woman giggled: "as long as you go to the top of the tallest World Trade Building in Jincheng and jump down directly from it, how about I let your brother go?" "You..." Tang Yao was angry. Su Lengmo took the mobile phone in her hand and said in a deep voice: "what do you want? Open a condition, as long as I su Lengmo have, I will try to meet you "Su Shao is domineering." The woman is very happy in the phone smile: "I want Su Shao divorce, in front of the whole Jincheng announced that you want to marry me, would you like to?" "Who are you?" Su Lengmo immediately grasped the key point: "Chen Xinya?" "Ha ha... Su Shaoyao thinks that I''m Chen Xinya, so I''m Chen Xinya. That woman is also very infatuated. I always appreciate the infatuated silly women. Who told them to pay for their love, they didn''t even have the least dignity." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. "Hello, hello." Su Lengmo looks at the phone that has been hung up, and his expression becomes more and more dignified. He is not sure whether the person behind the arrest of Tang Jiahao is Mrs. Guo, or whether someone has heard about the death of Tang Jiahao''s husband and wife and wants to confuse the public according to the law. Su Lengmo is thinking, when Mo''s phone call. "Boss, I''ve found the calling address. I''ve asked someone to go first. It''s in the community of CangMao garden. As for the specific location, I''m still looking for it." "Keep looking. I''ll be there now." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao holding Su Lengmo''s hand, "find out where jiajiahao is?" "It has been found in CangMao garden. We are still looking for the exact location. Let''s go first." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and goes out. ¡­¡­ In a high-end apartment in CangMao garden, Chen Yuan grabs Chen Xinya''s mobile phone. "Chen Xinya, are you crazy? Who allowed you to send videos and call Tang Yao? Do you know that Su Leng Mo''s eye liner is all over Jincheng, and work not completed without any attention. Chen Yuan is not angry, said: "I catch Tang Jiahao back, is to torture him, not to make himself a coquettish." Chen Xinya holds her chin in her left hand and looks at Chen Yuan with a smile: "are you afraid? Chen Yuan, you said that you are so timid. What can you do to learn revenge from others? I feel shameful after reading it. " Chen Yuan white Chen Xinya one eye, angry way: "you know what, even if revenge also want to step by step, like you means so radical, Su Lengmo sooner or later will find us two people, if he is angry, we simply all play." "What are you afraid of? I just want to see how long it will take Lengmo to find Tang Jiahao." Chen Xinya gave a cruel smile: "is it his speed, or I fry Tang Jiahao alive fast, don''t you think it''s more passionate?" Chen Yuan looks at Chen Xinya like a Madman: "Chen Xinya, I think you are a madman. If you want to be crazy, I have no time to accompany you." With that, she turned and left. Chen Xinya trots over and holds Chen Yuan''s hand: "where are you going?" "Let go, I don''t have time to play this kind of passionate game with you. You can play it yourself. If Su Lengmo finds you, don''t involve me." Chen Yuan seems to shake off her hand. "Chen Yuan, you came to me first. We are grasshoppers on the same boat now. Do you want to leave? Have you asked me if I agree?" Chen Xinya stares at Chen Yuan: "you either stay with me to finish the game, or I''ll tell Lengmo now that it''s your idea to catch Tang Jiahao temporarily. Anyway, in order to attract Lengmo''s attention, I can do anything." "You Chen Yuan realized that Chen Xinya was a madman more crazy than her in her feelings. "We''ll withdraw now. We want to revenge Tang Yao for her long future. We can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." "You promise that Lengmo will find it here?" "I bet he''ll be here in less than an hour." Chen Yuan said: "when I bought this apartment, I paid a lot of money for an underground passage, so I can leave the community directly. If you want to leave, you can follow me now." "What about that trash in the house?" "You''ve asked someone to cut off one of his fingers. It''s a warning to Tang Yao. We don''t have any capital to fight against Su Lengmo''s power. We have to forgive others." Chen Xinya hesitates and finally agrees to leave with Chen Yuan. When Shi Mo and a group of people arrived, the only thing in the bedroom was Tang Jiahao, who was tied to a chair and didn''t move. No one else was there. "Mr. Tang, wake up." When Mo walked over and patted Tang Jiahao''s face, he didn''t have any reaction, he said. Shi Mo unties Tang Jiahao and holds him up. Just after walking out of the bedroom, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo arrive. Seeing that Tang Jiahao is hugged by a princess, Tang Yao runs over in a hurry. Because she is too anxious, she almost falls down. "Be careful!" Su Lengmo quickly hugs Tang Yao from behind and asks anxiously, "is it OK?" Tang Yao was still in shock. She covered her stomach consciously. After a while, she calmed her heart and shook her head and said, "it''s OK." She got up from Su Lengmo''s arms and went to Shi Mo''s face. Looking at Tang Jiahao''s carelessness, she felt a pain in her heart. Her voice choked and said, "what''s wrong with him?" "It''s not clear yet. I have to take it to the hospital." When Mo road. Tang Yao side open body, suppress the sad way in the heart: "when Mo, trouble you to send my younger brother quickly." Shi Mo nods, speeds up and leaves the apartment with Tang Jiahao in her arms. Tang Yao wants to keep up, but she worries all the way. Her legs are a little soft. Su Lengmo holds her and barely supports her body. "Don''t worry, Jiahao will be OK." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao nodded. She didn''t know whether to say it to Su Lengmo or to herself, "yes, he''ll be fine. He''s just a sister like me. How can he be willing to make me sad?" Su Lengmo just hugged her and left the apartment, driving to the hospital. Tang Jiahao is directly pushed into the operating room by a group of doctors and nurses. Seeing that the door of the operating room is closed and the operation light outside is on, Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s hand tightly. "Wife, can you sit first?" Su Lengmo said. "No, I want to wait for Jiahao here. I think he saw me when he was pushed out." Tang Yao shakes her head and insists on standing at the gate. She is afraid that Tang Jiahao will not see her after the operation. She thinks that her sister does not love him enough. Su Lengmo didn''t say anything, just connived to accompany Tang Yao standing at the door of the operating room. "Lengmo, do you think Jiahao''s fingers can be connected?" Tang Yao looks up at Su Lengmo and asks anxiously. Chapter 508 Su Lengmo said, "yes, my people have found Jiahao''s severed finger. They are on the way to deliver it to the doctor. I promise that Jiahao will be complete when the operation is over." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of gratitude, said: "Lengmo, thank you, and I love you." Su Lengmo''s mouth slightly raised up, pitifully stroked Tang Yao''s cheek and said: "little fool." Tang Yao can''t help bending her lips and leans on Su Lengmo with ease. She whispers: "Lengmo, I can stay with you in my life. It''s a blessing that I''ve been cultivated in my third life. Without you, I don''t know what I''ll be like now. Maybe I''m very successful in my career, but I''m sure I''ll be a total failure emotionally, Because no one can tolerate me as unconditionally as you Su Lengmo didn''t speak, just hugged Tang Yao more tightly. The bodyguard soon sent Tang Jiahao''s severed fingers. Su Lengmo directly asked people to send them in. Tang Yao insisted on having a look, smelling the faint smell of blood. She quickly covered her mouth and almost didn''t spit out. "Send it in." Su Lengmo said with a slightly heavy face. "Yes, boss." The bodyguard rushed his finger in. Su Lengmo gently patted Tang Yao on the back and said in a low voice, "are you better? Don''t force yourself to do what you don''t like in the future. " Tang Yao felt the nausea and slowly pressed it down. Then she gently shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I just want to see what Jiahao''s fingers look like." "Fool, there''s nothing good about this kind of thing." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao''s forehead pitifully. Tang Yao gently rubs Su Lengmo''s chest and closes her eyes with ease. After a whole night''s fear, I found Tang Jiahao. Although I don''t know how he is, I can put down my mind. Suddenly relax, Tang Yao just feel a burst of sleepiness hit, rely on Su Lengmo directly sleep in the past. "Wife, wife." Su Lengmo gently patted Tang Yao''s cheek, without any reaction, he was a little sad, but more painful. He stooped to hold Tang Yao up, went to the bench and sat down, while Tang Yao was like a little princess who was carefully cared for under her own wings. I don''t know how long it took for the light to go out, and a group of doctors came out. "Dr. Zhang, how is my brother?" Tang Yao quickly walked to the head doctor and asked with concern. "The patient''s operation was very successful, and his fingers were connected." Doctor Zhang said truthfully. Tang Yao breathed a sigh of relief and seized Doctor Zhang''s hand excitedly. "Thank you, Doctor Zhang." "It should be." Doctor Zhang turned his mouth and said. The nurse pushed Tang Jiahao out, and Tang Yao went over with her stomach protected. She put her hands on the bed and gently looked at Tang Jiahao, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. Her eyes flashed with heartache, "Jiahao, we''re OK." Su Lengmo walked over and hugged Tang Yao. "Well, I''ve got people ready to go to a good ward and wait for Jiahao to go in and have a rest." Tang Yao nodded. When Tang Jiahao was pushed into the ward, sun Meng and others also received the news and rushed over. "Honey, how''s Jiahao?" Sun Meng trots to Tang Yao and asks. "The operation was quite successful. Jiahao''s condition is relatively stable now." Tang Yao pointed to Tang Jiahao on the bed and said. Sun Meng went to the hospital bed and carefully observed Tang Jiahao, "it seems that he can''t die for the time being." Tang Yao patted sun Meng on the back and said, "Meng Meng, let''s go out and talk." Sun Meng turned to look at Tang Yao and saw that there were dark shadows under her eyes. He was distressed, "OK, go out and say." Tang Yao said to Su Lengmo, "I''ll go out with Mengmeng and say a few words. You take care of xiajiahao." Su Lengmo nodded. Tang Yao and sun Meng left the ward. Sun Meng took out a wet tissue from his bag and said, "wipe your eyes. Didn''t you sleep well last night? It''s almost panda eyes. " "Worried for a night, Lengmo almost used Jincheng can contact on the network to find Jiahao." Tang Yao thought of last night''s experience, and now she is still frightened, "if Jiahao is not here, I don''t know what to do." "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t think about it." Sun Meng half embraces Tang Yao''s shoulder, "is it the same person?" "When we went, the people behind the scenes had already escaped, so it''s not clear whether the same person did it or not." Tang Yao frowned: "I don''t know who hates me so much. I hate to kill my relatives even if I break the law." "Honey, you''re wrong. You don''t hate you. You''re a perverted murderer. Have you ever seen a rational person who would kidnap someone by ignoring the sound law? If he''s not happy, he''ll die? If you dare to commit a crime on Su Shao''s head, I think the murderer behind the scenes is a bit stupid. " "I don''t plan to appease the people behind the scenes this time. My parents are gone, and Jiahao is the only brother left. I can''t let the Tang family die because of me." Tang Yao narrowed her eyes, and a dangerous light came out of her eyes: "sooner or later, I will pay back ten times the pain she inflicted on me." "Honey, you should have such courage early, so that no one dares to bully you like a soft footed shrimp." Sun Meng patted Tang Yao on the shoulder and saw sun Yuanqian coming from the direction of the ward with sharp eyes, "I went in first, you have a good chat with the elder brother." Tang Yao looked in the direction of sun Meng''s finger and saw sun Yuanqian coming. She nodded and said, "go." Sun Meng walked back and patted sun Yuanqian on the shoulder as she passed by: "brother, take it easy." Sun Yuanqian did not comment. He went up to Tang Yao, took out a bottle of milk from his pocket and handed it to Tang Yao: "have a drink. I don''t think you are in good spirits." Tang Yao took it and said, "thank you." Sun Yuanqian pointed downstairs, "go down for a walk?" After thinking about it, Tang Yao didn''t refuse sun Yuanqian''s request. They went downstairs side by side and strolled on the shady road. Sun Yuanqian took a look at Tang Yao, and the bottom of his eyes was still full of tenderness, "did you catch someone?" "Lengmo has sent someone to catch him, but he hasn''t caught him yet." Tang Yao drank the milk: "how are you and miss Xing? I heard the little nurse in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine say that she is very popular with the patients, especially the children. Every time they pester her to tell stories, they will see a doctor and eat when they have her. " Chapter 509 "I don''t know." Sun Yuanqian said with little interest: "I''ve always been less concerned about her affairs, and I don''t have that mind." "I thought there was a breakthrough in your relationship." Tang Yao smiles: "according to my observation during this period of time, she doesn''t have certain research in traditional Chinese medicine as we knew at the beginning. She is a good girl with both internal and external training, and gives her a platform for development. I believe she must have great attainments in her career, and she looks like a couple of men and women." With one hand in his pocket, sun Yuanqian took a meaningful look at Tang Yao. A bitter smile flashed across the corner of his mouth and said, "besides, I''m not interested in running a relationship based on marriage." Tang Yao took a look at sun Yuanqian, opened her mouth, and finally swallowed the words. "Yao Yao, if President Su is not good to you, do I have any chance to get back to you?" Sun Yuanqian looked at the front and asked suddenly. Tang Yao was stunned, then shook his head and said, "brother sun, you are always the best brother in my heart. I think we can be good brothers and sisters who help each other all our lives." Sun Yuanqian gave a bitter smile. After a while, he nodded and said, "OK." "Yao Yao, you have to be good, I will try to forget you slowly, and then start a new relationship as you wish, and I will accompany you as a brother in the future," he said Forget it, it can take a lifetime. Tang Yao''s eyes were a little red. She held up her hand and hesitated in mid air. Finally, she gently hugged sun Yuanqian. "Brother sun, you are always good in my heart. You are a better girl." "Well." Sun Yuanqian buried his head in Tang Yao''s neck and said in a somewhat astringent voice. When Tang Yao comes out of sun Yuanqian''s arms, she sees Xing biting standing not far away. She is wearing a light red skirt and has a light makeup on her face. She looks competent and charming. "Brother sun, I''ll go up and see my brother first. You can talk to miss Xing." Sun Yuanqian followed her eyes and saw that it was Xing biting. He frowned slightly. "I''ll go up first. If Jiahao doesn''t have any big problems, we''ll have dinner together in the evening." Tang Yao raised her hand and patted sun Yuanqian on the shoulder. With that, she turned and left. When she passed by Xing biting, she nodded politely to her, and then she left. Sun Yuanqian went to Xing biting with his hands on his back and said, "when did you come here?" "It''s time for Mr. Sun to hold the beauty in his arms. Tut Tut, Mr. Sun''s eyes can be described as soft as water." Xing biting hands ring chest, some acid said. Sun Yuanqian twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense in front of President su. If I hear you say Yao Yao''s words are not good, I''ll be rude to you." With that, he turned and left. Xing biting stares at sun Yuanqian''s back, her eyes flash a trace of complexity, and her heart becomes sour and astringent. She raised her hand to cover her chest and took a deep breath. She couldn''t help walking to sun Yuanqian and stopped him. "Mr. Sun, if I speak ill of your sweetheart, what will you do with me? Shut up my hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and drive me out of Jincheng? " Xing biting raised chin, deliberately provocative said. "Don''t make any noise." Sun Yuanqian whispered. "What''s wrong?" Xing biting smiles in all kinds of manners: "Mr. Sun, I''m a woman in your name now. Shouldn''t you treat me better?" Sun Yuanqian took a deep look at her and left. Xing biting stops at the same place and looks at sun Yuanqian all the time. Finally, she sighs low and follows up. When he arrived at the ward, he saw sun Yuanqian standing on one side, looking at Tang Yao all the time. Xing biting''s hand slowly clenched into a fist, straight back walked past. "Beauty, do you want me to help your brother look at it?" "Miss Xing, here you are." Tang Yao turned her head and looked at Xing biting. "If you don''t feel too much trouble, help Jiahao to have a look at the finger he just connected." Xing biting walked over and half bent over to check Tang Jiahao''s finger. She didn''t speak for a long time. "Xing biting, if you don''t understand, stand up." Sun Yuanqian said. Xing biting turned her head and glared at sun Yuanqian, sneered and said: "if I don''t understand, there will be so many patients shouting to see a doctor for me?" After a pause, she went to Tang Yao: "big beauty, your brother''s fingers are well connected. When he wakes up, I''ll prescribe some medicine for him. When he''s completely cured, he won''t miss any sequelae." "Thank you." Tang Yao nodded with a smile. "You''re welcome. I just don''t want someone to torture me because you have trouble sleeping and eating." Xing biting took a look at sun Yuanqian and said with some meaning. Tang Yao just smiles. Xing biting looked at Tang Yao quietly and said, "big beauty, I think we are really like each other. Maybe we are sisters who have been separated for many years. Maybe we want to be..." Before he had finished speaking, sun Yuanqian came up quickly, grabbed her by the wrist and took her out. "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Let go of me, I want to marry a beautiful woman. Don''t hinder my rich sisters..." Xing biting''s voice is getting farther and farther away. Sun Meng looked at the door, shrugged his shoulders and said, "honey, if you don''t want to make a DNA with Miss Xing, you two look really alike from the side. Sometimes when I look at her, I think it''s really you." "No need." Tang Yao refused. She didn''t have much interest in this kind of thing: "I only have a younger brother, Jiahao. I don''t plan to have a younger sister." Sun Meng didn''t insist either. ¡­¡­ In the corridor, Xing biting shakes off sun Yuanqian''s hand and stares at him. "Xing biting, I warned you, don''t talk in front of Yao Yao. You don''t think I''m listening to you, do you?" Sun Yuanqian said calmly. Xing biting looked at sun Yuanqian with a smile, "Mr. Sun, I''m doing this for you. If you are really my sister, you will have more opportunities to contact her. Maybe after a long time, you can hold her back. It''s better than Acacia?" Sun Yuanqian put Xing biting on the wall with a sharp look in his eyes. He stared at her with gloomy eyes: "Xing biting, remember your own identity. You are just a plaything I bought with money. Don''t think you can point your hand and draw your feet at me after seeing several patients in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine." Xing biting blinks her eyes and looks at sun Yuanqian innocently. If her hand seems to have nothing, she lights a fire on his chest and says, "Mr. Sun, I''m just concerned about you. What''s so fierce? It scares people." Chapter 510 "You talk to me." Sun Yuanqian frowned. Xing biting raised her hand around his neck and said with a charming smile: "Mr. Sun, I''m very similar to a beautiful woman. You can take me as her. For your money, I don''t mind being a double. Please be gentle with me." Sun Yuanqian took off her hand, pushed her away, straightened her clothes, turned and left. Xing biting looked at his back and sipped her lips. Her eyes flashed a touch of stubbornness. She trotted in high heels and hugged him from behind. "Sun Yuanqian, can''t I?" She rubbed against his back and whispered. Sun Yuanqian''s back was stiff. He looked down, held his hand and said in a deep voice, "let go." "I won''t let it go." Xing biting hugged sun Yuanqian more tightly and said tentatively, "Mr. Sun, I find that I''m a little in love with you. I want to be an upright woman beside you. I don''t want your money. I just hope you can look me in the eye." Sun Yuanqian twisted his eyebrows, forced to break off her hand, and walked away without looking back. Xing biting was in the same place, looking at sun Yuanqian''s back in loss. For a long time, she pulled the corner of her mouth, and a bitter smile appeared. She managed to summon up the courage to confess to sun Yuanqian. As a result, people didn''t care about her at all. Between her and sun Yuanqian, there was not only her identity, but also sun Yuanqian''s unwillingness to her. After years of struggling in the society, she still fell in love with sun Yuanqian, a man who already had other women. She raised her hand to fiddle with her hair and said in a low voice, "sure enough, I''m not suitable to play with people with such illusory things as feelings." With that, she turned and left, carrying the direction sun Yuanqian left. When sun Yuanqian enters the ward, Tang Yao looks behind him and doesn''t see Xing biting. "There''s something wrong with the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. She went back first." Sun Yuanqian explained. Tang Yao nodded and said nothing. Sun Meng came up to sun Yuanqian and said in a low voice, "brother, are you and Xing biting really going to come?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Sun Yuanqian gave her a warning look. "Brother, don''t be so serious. It''s just curiosity." Sun Meng''s eyes turned: "I think what Xing biting said seems reasonable. Maybe she and Yao Yao are sisters. Maybe you can''t get Yao Yao, and it''s good to get a sister who has the same blood with her." "..." sun Yuanqian frowned at sun Mengyi and went to Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, our company has to leave in advance. If you have anything, please call me." "Be careful on the way." "Well." Sun Yuanqian looks at Su Lengmo and leaves with his hands on his back. "Dear, Longsheng came back from Shanghai today and said that he wanted to take me to have dinner with his parents. I went back to prepare." Tang Yao thought of Mrs. Ye''s view of sun Meng that day. She was a little worried, but Sun Meng seemed to be looking forward to it. She opened her mouth and just said, "pretend to be a lady. If the elder says something unpleasant, he will bear it and go away." "Honey, when are you like an old lady?" Sun Meng pinched Tang Yao''s cheek and said, "let''s go. If Jiahao wakes up, he''ll call me. If he has something to tell me, but with Mr. Su, I can''t get the light bulb." Tang Yao could not laugh or cry and waved her hand: "let''s go now." "Yes, my lord queen." Sun Meng made a funny military salute and left the ward with a bag. Others came to see the doctor one after another, and then left one after another. Finally, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao were the only two people left in the ward. Tang Yao gives Tang Jiahao the water for injection. Suddenly, she feels sick. She covers her stomach and runs into the bathroom, holding the pool in her hands and vomiting constantly. After she vomited, Su Lengmo handed her a bottle of water and said, "are you ok? I''ll call the doctor Tang Yao reached out and grabbed Su Lengmo''s hand: "Lengmo, no, I''m ok." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao out, puts her on the sofa, kisses her hair pitifully, and pours a glass of warm water for her. Seeing that her face is not so pale after drinking, her face is a little more gentle. "I''ll let Shimo take you back to rest. I''ll just watch it here." "I want to wait for Jiahao to wake up, or I can''t go back to sleep." "Be obedient. If you have severe pregnancy and vomiting, you''d better go back and have a good rest. You don''t think about yourself, but also for the baby in your stomach. He''s still so young now. If you''re not careful, he will..." Tang Yao was so scared that she raised her hand to cover Su Lengmo''s mouth and said in an urgent voice: "don''t talk nonsense." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand, kisses her in the palm of her hand, and says, "I''ll let Shi Mo send you back, eh?" Tang Yao pondered and finally nodded. Since she was pregnant, she not only had severe pregnancy and vomiting, but also felt tired easily. It has reached her bottom line that she didn''t sleep a day and a night. Su Lengmo calls Shi Mo in and asks him to send Tang Yao back. He also tells him to drive slowly on the road and not to bump Tang Yao. "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the young lady." Shi Mo promised. Su Lengmo is still not at ease. She is about to open her mouth and continue to charge him. Tang Yao interrupts his chanting like a Tang monk. She reaches out her hand and hugs him, saying: "Lengmo, don''t let your subordinates see the joke like the old lady. I will take care of myself. If Jiahao wakes up, you must tell me the first time." "Good." After a while, Tang yaocai and Shi Mo left. When he got into the car, Mo took out a blanket from the trunk and handed it to Tang Yao, saying, "young lady, you can cover it and have a sleep." "Thank you." Tang Yao took over the cover on the body, when the ink into the main driver''s seat, safe to drive up. "Shi Mo, did you find out who was the man who arrested my brother? The same people who killed my parents? " When Mo looked at Tang Yao lying in the back seat from the rearview mirror, he said: "little lady, we haven''t found out yet, but we have called the contacts we can use, and we have followed the only clues to find out who is so bold." "Shi Mo, it''s hard for you. I''ll tell Lengmo that I''ll give you a month''s holiday when I finish this work." Tang Yao changed a posture, "you can tell me where you want to go, I will let Lengmo book a place in advance." When the ink mouth can''t help but go up, "young lady, no, we like to live on the muzzle of a gun. When we have a holiday, we prefer to stay at home and have a good rest. We don''t have much interest in the so-called beautiful scenery outside." "I also like you, I prefer to go around." "Tang Yao said with a smile:" you have been with Lengmo for so many years, have you ever thought about when to go behind the scenes Chapter 511 "No Shi Mo firmly said: "we have been trained by the Su family since childhood. We have long regarded the boss as the master of our life. Unless we die or get seriously injured when doing a task, we can''t work for the boss, or we will protect him for the rest of our life." Tang Yao was shocked. She didn''t expect that Shi Mo''s loyalty was so high. "Lengmo would be very happy to hear that." Shi Mo just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Back at the villa, the housekeeper welcomed him and said, "young lady, you''re back. Madam is waiting for you." "Mom''s here?" Tang Yao went into the hall. Mrs. Su, who was drinking tea on the sofa, put down her cup, got up and went to her. She looked her over carefully from head to foot and said, "are you ok? Your brother has an accident, how also did not call mother, you now have the status person, tosses back and forth to the belly child is not good "Mom, I''m fine. When did you come?" "I''ve been here for a while. I wanted to come to see if your pregnancy and vomiting were serious. But I heard the housekeeper tell me about your brother and he said you want to come back. I''ll wait for you here." Mrs. Su took Tang Yao to sit down and put her hand on her stomach. "Is the baby good? Do you still vomit? " "I just vomited in the hospital, but maybe I''m used to it, so I didn''t feel anything." Tang Yao said with a smile. Mrs. Su painfully looked at the dark shadow under Tang Yao''s eyes, "did you stay up all night last night?" "I slept for an hour or two." Tang Yao said: "Mom, this child is hard won. I know the importance of rest better than anyone else. Don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my body." Mrs. Su patted on the back of Tang Yao''s hand: "Tang Yao, I know you are sensible, and I believe you can distinguish your priorities. You are pregnant now. I love you as my daughter from the bottom of my heart. Don''t think I''m realistic. First of all, I''m Lengmo''s mother. My favorite must be him. In my heart, I hope he has a son to carry on the family line, So when I knew that you couldn''t be pregnant, I rejected you in my heart and thought that you didn''t deserve Lengmo. But now that you have a child, when you are born, the family will be complete. I have no reason for you. I hope we can live together peacefully in the future. " "I understand, Ma." Although Tang Yao complained a little about Mrs. Su, Mrs. Su''s verbal embarrassment was very kind compared with Mrs. Gu''s, and she didn''t want her son to marry a married woman who might not be pregnant, I also want him to marry a woman who matches him in all aspects, but emotion is the most difficult thing to say, and I can''t change if I like it. " "If you can understand, I will treat you as my own daughter in the future." "Thank you, mom." Mrs. Su patted Tang Yao''s hand. "You go up to have a rest first. I''ll get you something to eat. Do you want something to eat?" "Mom, I want to eat sweet and sour spareribs, OK?" "Of course, even if you want to eat the stars in the sky, mom will find a way to pick them off for you. Who told you that you are pregnant with our Su family''s most precious grandson now." Tang Yao took a look at Mrs. Su and asked tentatively, "Mom, what if this baby is a girl?" "What to do? A girl is still the most precious baby of the Su family." Mrs. Su took a look at Tang Yao and quickly reflected: "you are afraid that I prefer boys to girls, aren''t you? It was estimated that I would have this idea before, but now I don''t think so. Anyway, I have two sons. If you can''t have them, you will have a happy life. If you can''t have them, we can only say that Leng Qu and I don''t have grandchildren in our lives. We can cultivate our grandchildren very well and recruit sons in law in the future. " Tang Yao was relieved. "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, Tang Yao. I hope you can have a baby safely now. As for whether you are male or female, I don''t insist. They are all my babies." Mrs. Su called the servant: "take the young lady to have a rest. Be careful. Don''t let her bump." "Yes, ma''am." The servant carefully helped Tang Yao up the stairs and into the room. Tang Yao pulled out her hand: "you go ahead, I''ll be alone in the bedroom." "This..." "Go down, I promise my mother-in-law won''t say anything about you." "OK, young lady, I''ll go down first. If you have anything, please call me." Tang Yao nodded. As soon as the servant left, Tang Yao went to the bedside and just lay down. When the SMS bell rang, she opened it and looked inside. Her pupils shrank slightly. Tang Yao, I forgot to tell you that your brother was injected with the newly developed cancer causing virus by me, and it can only be detected three days later. You can enjoy the process. Maybe your brother will be a leukemia patient when he wakes up. Tang Yao dials by phone number. Not surprisingly, the number is empty. She shakes hands to call Su Lengmo. When she gets through there, she asks: "Lengmo, is Jiahao awake?" "Not yet. When he wakes up, I''ll tell you to have a good rest at home. Don''t think about it. I''m here. I promise nothing will happen to him." Su Lengmo said patiently: "good, go to bed, and when you wake up, I''ll send Shimo to pick you up." "Well." After thinking about it, Tang Yao finally didn''t tell Su Lengmo that Tang Jiahao might have been injected with carcinogens. She wanted to wait three days for the doctor to check Tang Jiahao again. Maybe the man just wanted to scare her, so she couldn''t make a mess of herself first. "Then I''ll go to bed first. You''ll also squint on the sofa for a while. You haven''t slept all day. I''m afraid your body won''t hold up." "If you kiss me, I won''t be tired." Su Lengmo said on the phone. Tang Yao kisses her cell phone and says, "I''ll sleep first." "Sleep well, remember to dream about me in your dreams." After getting tired of it, Tang Yao hung up and said that she wanted to go to bed. As a result, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She kept looking at the ceiling with her eyes open until there was a knock outside the door. "Young lady, you can go down to dinner." As soon as the door was opened, the servant said. Tang Yao nodded, "you go down to tell the lady, I simply wash and change clothes will go down." "Yes, young lady." As soon as the servant left, Tang Yao closed the door, went to the wardrobe, casually took a white skirt and took a hot bath in the bathroom to keep her head sober. "Come here." Mrs. Su waved to Tang Yao, who had just come downstairs: "I made sweet and sour ribs and stewed chicken with chestnuts for you. The latter dish was recently learned. I don''t know how it tastes. If you don''t like it, don''t eat it later." Chapter 512 Tang Yao walks up to Mrs. Su and sweeps the food on the table. She bends over and takes a deep breath, making a pleasant appearance. "Mom, it''s delicious! Smell all feel hungry, I''m sure I can eat three bowls of white rice, you can''t joke that I''m a big bucket "If you can really eat so much, I''m going to burn incense and worship Buddha. Now I want you to eat more and gain weight." Mrs. Su took Tang Yao to sit down and graciously served her a bowl of chestnut chicken soup. "Try it. It''s my first time to make it. I don''t know how it tastes." Tang Yao nodded and took a sip of soup with a small spoon. As a result, she felt sick. She quickly covered her mouth and looked at Mrs. Su apologetically. "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Mrs. Su got up, put the bowl in front of Tang Yao to one side, patted her on the back carefully, "I asked people to take this dish down." Tang Yao grabbed Mrs. Su''s hand and shook her head: "Mom, no, I like to eat chicken stewed with chestnuts. A few days ago, she told Lengmo to make this for me. I didn''t expect you to make it for me today. I''m so greedy that I want to finish it." Mrs. Su was amused, but also some distressed Tang Yao careful, "silly child, we are a family, you don''t have to be careful in front of me." With that, she called the housekeeper, asked him to take the dish down, and asked the cook to fry another two dishes. "Mom, I''m sorry to spoil your day." Tang Yao took a look at Mrs. Su, "you''ve worked so hard to cook for me, but I want to." "I''m angry when you say that." Mrs. Su put a sweet and sour spareribs in Tang Yao''s bowl. "I''ve been looking forward to having a daughter and treating her like a little princess. I didn''t expect to have two debt collectors and break their hearts. Now it''s rare for Lengmo to marry a wife. Naturally, I look at you as a daughter. Although we have many misunderstandings before, they have been solved, I''ll see you as a junior, and the whole family won''t say such polite things, or they will be divided. " Then she put a sweet and sour ribs in Tang Yao''s bowl: "didn''t you just say you want to eat sweet and sour ribs? Eat it quickly. I''ve practiced this dish with the cook at home. I''ve just tasted one. I think it tastes good. It should suit your appetite. " "Thank you, mom." Tang Yao picked up a piece to eat, "Mom, it''s delicious." After eating, her eyes suddenly red, she quickly lowered her head. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " "No, I just feel moved." Tang Yao shook her head and looked at Mrs. Su awkwardly: "my mother hasn''t been so kind to me. You said I was treated as a daughter. I couldn''t help it for a while..." She had been looking forward to her mother''s love for so many years. As a result, Mrs. Su felt the mixed feelings. Only those who had really experienced it could understand the moving and sour feelings. The lack of mother''s love for so many years had always been a kind of regret in her heart. Although she pretended to be relieved on the surface, she could not cross the gap in her heart. "Eat quickly. Don''t think about what you have. I''ll be your mother in the future." Mrs. Su chuckled and put all kinds of dishes in Tang Yao''s bowl. "Eat more. You''ll be lucky if you''re fat." Tang Yao is very proud to finish the dish Mrs. Su gave her. As a result, she just finished eating. She felt sick. She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom. Mrs. Su was so frightened that she ran after her. As soon as she got to the bathroom, she saw Tang Yao vomit in it. Mrs. Su called the servant and asked her to call the family doctor. Several family doctors came quickly. Mrs. Su asked them to check Tang Yao''s body to see why her pregnancy and vomiting is so serious and how to suppress it. Otherwise, if she vomites like this, people will become thinner and thinner. "Mrs. Su, let''s first prescribe some medicine for the young lady to see if it can relieve her pregnancy and vomiting." Doctor Cheng examined Tang Yao and said. Mrs. Su nodded, "you drive quickly." Then I thought that pregnant women taking medicine would affect the fetus: "doctor Cheng, is it OK for my daughter-in-law to take medicine?" "Mrs. Su, don''t worry. The medicine I prescribed for her has little side effects, but it''s better for pregnant women to take less medicine." Doctor Cheng said: "it''s very normal for women to have pregnancy and vomiting. After three months, it may be relieved. You are also a passer-by. You should understand the reason." Mrs. Su nodded, "I''m sorry to trouble you today." "No trouble, Mrs. su. That''s our duty." Doctor Cheng said. Mrs. Su called the housekeeper and told him to treat them well. "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper politely made a "please" move towards doctor Cheng and others: "this way, please." "Mrs. Su, let''s go first. If you have something, please call us." Mrs. Su nodded. After several family doctors left the bedroom, she sat by the bed and looked at Tang Yao''s white face carefully. "Are you better? Why do you vomit so much? " "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry like Lengmo. The doctor says that after three or four months, there will be less pregnancy and vomiting." Tang Yao did not think of it with a smile: "I''m just a little sleepy." "Then go to sleep, and I''ll be here with you." "I''ll go to bed first. Wake me up if you feel bored." "Leave me alone. I''ll find something to do if I feel bored." With that, Mrs. Su covered Tang Yao with a quilt and said, "go to sleep. Don''t always think about something you don''t have." Tang Yao was very tired indeed. As soon as she closed her eyes, she heard a steady breath. Mrs. Su was sure that she was asleep. She got up and left the bedroom. She told the housekeeper to invite two nutritionists to come back to Tang Yao for a side dish at a high price. It''s better to eat it to ease the problem of pregnancy and vomiting. If you vomit like that again, no matter how much you eat, you won''t get fat, and it''s not good for the fetus. "Madam, the nutritionist invited three or four to come back before, but since she was pregnant, she has almost vomited whatever she ate, and she can''t eat anything at all." The housekeeper frowned, wondering why. "She vomited so badly, why didn''t you tell me?" Mrs. Su frowned and worried: "no, I have to find a way to see if I can make her vomit less. I don''t know how long this will last." The housekeeper did not answer. "Take care of Tang Yao for me first. I''ll go back to Su''s house." "Yes, ma''am." Mrs. Su went back to the villa, took her bag and left in a hurry. When Tang Yao woke up, it was dark outside. She took her mobile phone and saw that it was almost eight o''clock. She quickly climbed down from the bed and simply cleaned it. Chapter 513 As soon as she opened the door, she saw the housekeeper standing at the door. Tang Yao was startled and patted her chest. "I''m sorry, young lady. I just want to see if you''re awake? The lady and the young master have called you several times, but you haven''t answered. I''m planning to open the door and call you Said the housekeeper. Tang Yao turned on her mobile phone and saw that there were several missed calls on it. She was a little embarrassed and said, "I guess I fell asleep too much and didn''t hear the phone ring. I''ll call Lengmo first." Finish saying, she calls Su Lengmo, after that, she asks eagerly: "Lengmo, is Jiahao awake?" "I woke up for an hour, but I just fell asleep again." "I''ll be there now. Have you eaten yet? I''ll bring food from home "Don''t worry." Su Lengmo said patiently, "I heard the housekeeper say that you haven''t eaten yet. Now you come here after eating. Don''t say you can eat when you arrive, or I''ll be angry." "Well, I''ll finish my meal first and go there." Tang Yao compromise: "did you eat?" "Yes. Go to dinner. I''ll let Shimo pick you up later. " "Well." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao hurried downstairs to eat, eat, put down chopsticks, to the housekeeper: "I go to the hospital first." The housekeeper sent the man to the front of the car and carefully told the driver. "Don''t worry, I''ll send the young lady to the hospital safely." Shi Mo slowly drove the car up, and soon left the villa. Tang Yao holds the bag tightly in her hands, and her mind is all about Tang Jiahao, so that Shi Mo doesn''t find it when she looks in the rearview mirror. "Young lady, young lady." "Ah? Oh, you call me, what''s up? " When Mo lifted the corner of his mouth: "this should be my question to you. You are out of your mind. What''s on your mind?" "No, I just don''t know how Jiahao is. I''m worried about it." "Mr. Tang is recovering well. The doctor says that if he wants to stay in hospital for two or three days, he can take him home to recuperate." "That''s good." Tang Yao breathed a sigh of relief, thinking about the message at noon. Maybe it was someone behind the scenes who deliberately wanted to scare her to understand that the death of her family had something to do with her. "Damn it Tang Yao murmured. "Young lady, what do you say?" When Mo turned to look at Tang Yao, he asked. "It''s OK. I''ll close my eyes and raise my spirits. I''ll wake me up when I get there." "Sleep. I''ll call you when I get there." After driving to the hospital, the car had stopped, but Tang Yao didn''t wake up. Shi Mo gets out of the car, opens the door on the back seat, leans in, and looks at Tang Yao''s sweet side face by the weak light in the car. He purses his lips. For a moment, he has a little emotion in his heart. He was startled, and quickly came out of the car, raised his hand to cover some beating heart, slightly frowned, and realized that he seemed to care too much about Tang Yao. "Young lady, wake up." Calm down some excited mood, when the ink rules wake up Tang Yao. Tang Yao opened her eyes, just woke up, the whole person is still some sleepy eyes, when Mo''s eyes also unconsciously smile at him, when Mo heard his heart beating faster. He left the back seat and coughed with his hand to his lips. Tang Yao took a few seconds to get out of the car and said, "thank you, Shimo." "Young lady, this way, please." Shi Mo didn''t dare to look at Tang Yao''s eyes and took the lead. Tang Yao looks at Shi Mo suspiciously, but doesn''t think much, just follows him. Entering the ward, Su Lengmo just helps Tang Jiahao out of the bathroom. Seeing Tang Yao, she shows a big smile: "sister, you''re here." Tang Yao walked over, carefully held his arm, and Su Lengmo helped him to the bed and sat down. "How are you? Is there anything wrong? Did the doctor examine you? What do they say? " Looking at Tang Jiahao, Tang Yao asked a series of questions. Tang Jiahao looked at Tang Yao and said, "sister, you ask me so many questions at once. Which one should I answer you?" Then he raised his hand and patted Tang Yao''s head: "I''m ok. The doctor said I''m as strong as a cow. I can be discharged in two days." "Really?" "Of course." Tang Jiahao was afraid that Tang Yao would not believe it. He raised his right hand and made an action of abdominal muscle: "sister, do you see? This abdominal muscle is so big, do I look like a person with poor health? It''s just that the severed finger is a little painful. If I know who caught me, I will tear her apart and soak her in salt water to let her taste the pain of severed finger. " Tang Yao felt Tang Jiahao''s head with guilt: "Jiahao, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that you''ve become like this. You can scold me, or I''ll feel bad." "What do I scold you for? It''s not that you sent someone to kidnap me. If I want to scold you, I will also scold the guy who dares to kidnap me. When my brother-in-law catches her for me, I''ll cut her with a big knife. Otherwise, it will be hard for me to get rid of my hatred." Tang Jiahao gritted his teeth. "Well, it''s up to you. When someone finds it, I''ll let your brother-in-law hand it over to you." "That''s about the same." Tang Jiahao took Tang Yao and sat on the bed: "elder sister, I heard my brother-in-law say that you didn''t sleep much on the day and night when I was missing, and my little nephew was not affected, right? I told you before that everything is based on your body. As an old man of mine, everything is a small matter except death. But you are different. If there is a mistake in your body, where can I find a child to compensate you and your brother-in-law? " "Bah, bah, bah." Tang Yao pretended to be angry and hit Tang Jiahao''s arm: "in nonsense, I''m really angry. Your nephew is better in my stomach." "Yes, yes, yes. Look at my crow''s mouth. I''ll talk nonsense. It''s time to fight." Said, he also meaning in his mouth patted a few times. Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry and clapped twice on his arm, "have you had dinner?" "My brother-in-law ate it, but I didn''t eat it. The doctor said that my body was not big for the time being, so he gave me two bottles of grape water." As soon as Tang Jiahao finished, he yawned, "elder sister, you and your brother-in-law go back to have a rest first, and send two people to guard outside." "You go to bed first. Your brother-in-law and I are here to watch you tonight." "No, I''m not..." "Be obedient. Don''t worry me." Tang Jiahao obediently closed his mouth, lay down to sleep under the mandatory requirements of Tang Yao, and soon made a regular breathing sound. Chapter 514 Tang Yao went to Su Lengmo''s back and pinched his shoulder, "tired?" Su Lengmo grabs her wrist and pulls people to her arms. She raises her chin and kisses her lips directly. Her flexible tongue rushes in and sweeps around her sandalwood mouth wantonly. "Oh... Lengmo, don''t be here. Jiahao is still here." Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand that lingers on her back. As she looks down, she says with a trace of reason. Su Lengmo loosed her lips, looked at her red lips, and said, "darling, I don''t touch you. I just touch you. I haven''t seen you all day today. I miss you very much." Tang Yao buried himself in Su Lengmo''s arms and whispered, "I miss you very much, too." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao and sits on his lap. They look at each other with their noses against their noses. "Wife, did you vomit again at home?" "What did mom tell you?" "Well." Su Lengmo put her hand on Tang Yao''s stomach and gently stroked, "it''s hard for you." Tang Yao put her hands around Su Lengmo''s neck. "It''s nothing hard. A woman''s pregnancy is going to experience this. You just have to treat me better in the future." "I''ll be better for you." Su Lengmo lay down and held Tang Yao in his arms. "Will you sleep with me?" "Good." Tang Yao looked at the shadow under Su Lengmo''s eyes and said, "I''ll give you a massage." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand: "no, I''ll sleep for an hour or two." "Then close your eyes and I''ll be with you." Tang Yao put her hand over Su Lengmo''s eyes and hummed a lullaby in her mouth. Su Lengmo couldn''t help bending her mouth, "wife, do you think I''m a child?" "Well, you are my big baby." Tang Yao said sweet words. Su Lengmo held up her body and bit her lips. She put her arms around her waist and said, "sleep." Tang Yao nodded, half leaning on Su Lengmo''s body, closed her eyes and rubbed his chest intimately. "Good night, husband." Su Lengmo''s mouth turns up and hugs people more tightly. They sleep on the sofa all night. When they wake up, Tang Yao only feels sour and astringent. As soon as she opens her eyes, she bumps into Su Lengmo''s deep, charming and affectionate eyes. She can''t help but smile and say, "when did you wake up?" "I''ve been watching you for an hour." Su Lengmo gave her a kiss on the mouth: "my wife is the most charming when she is asleep." Tang Yao''s cheeks were red. "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet." "It''s not smelly, it''s fragrant." Su Lengmo kisses her on the lips again. Just as she is about to go deep, Tang Jiahao''s voice is very unpleasant: "Oh, I got up early in the morning and was stuffed with a bowl of dog food. What should I do if I accidentally grow a needle eye?" Tang Yao came down from the sofa, straightened her clothes, looked at Tang Jiahao and said, "Jiahao, when did you wake up?" "My brother-in-law woke up when he was tired of holding you." Tang Jiahao blinked his eyes at Tang Yao: "sister, your cheeks are so red. It seems that your brother-in-law has taught you very well. If it wasn''t for your brother, I would fall in love with you." Tang Yao''s cheek becomes more red. She stares at Tang Jiahao and goes into the bathroom. Su Lengmo is sitting on the sofa with legs wide open. Tang Jiahao frowns and winks at him: "brother in law, you are so fierce. You are so obedient to my sister''s little pepper." "Envied?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. "A little bit." Tang Jiahao nodded: "look at you so greasy crooked, I can''t help but want to find a girlfriend to take good care of." "Is there a girl you like?" Su Lengmo''s heart is closed. "If so, is it necessary to envy you here?" Tang Jiahao touched his nose: "brother-in-law, why don''t you introduce one to me? You are a rich man. You must know a lot of beautiful women around you. If you introduce one to me, I will be the one who makes a lot of money." "If you really want to fall in love, I''ll help you find one." Su Lengmo said: "my brother-in-law of Su Lengmo is worthy of any daughter." Tang Jiahao gave a hearty smile and shrugged his shoulders, "brother-in-law, I''m joking with you. I''m just a poor boy, and I can''t afford to serve those temperamental talents." With that, he opened the quilt and got out of bed. As a result, his feet just touched the ground. He suddenly covered his chest and fell to the ground. He rolled on the ground in pain, and a lot of cold sweat came out on his forehead. Su Lengmo frowned and stepped forward to help Tang Jiahao up. Tang Yao in the bathroom rushed out of the bathroom when she heard the news. "What''s the matter? What happened to Jiahao? " Tang Yao asked anxiously. Su Lengmo put Tang Jiahao on the bed, "wife, you look at him, I''ll call a doctor." "I''ll call." Tang Yao turns and runs out. After a while, a group of doctors come in behind him. They politely ask Tang Yao and Su Lengmo to go out and close the door and window, blocking Tang Yao''s anxious eyes. Tang Yao stands at the door uneasily, holding her hands tightly. Su Lengmo holds her hand in the palm of her hand. "Don''t worry, Jiahao will be OK." "Lengmo, I''m afraid." Tang Yao whispered: "last night, a person sent me a text message. She said that Jiahao was injected with a new type of carcinogen by her, and it will recur after two or three days. Today, Jiahao was tied up and rounded up for just three days. I''m worried that he was really infected." Tang Yao has never felt so helpless. She has no parents, and now she has to watch her brother infected by the virus, and still because of her. This kind of unspeakable guilt constantly torments her, and people who have never experienced it can''t feel this kind of pain. "It''s going to be OK, believe me." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and feels her worry from her body. Tang Yao buried in Su Lengmo''s arms, absorbed his unique male flavor, heart slowly calm down. I don''t know how long she has been standing outside. Tang Yao just feels that every minute is very painful. After waiting for the door of the ward to open, she quickly walks over and anxiously looks at the head doctor. "Dr. Zhang, how is my brother?" "Madam, I''m sorry, it''s our dereliction of duty. Yesterday, we didn''t detect that your brother was infected by some viruses. We don''t know what components these viruses are composed of, so your brother''s situation needs further observation." Zhang said apologetically. Tang Yao swallowed, "Dr. Zhang, what do you mean? Tell me the truth, is my brother in serious condition "... some serious, but we will try our best to cure your brother''s disease, please believe us." Doctor Zhang said as much as possible. Chapter 515 Tang Yao felt dizzy and dizzy. She held her head up. For a moment, she didn''t know what kind of reaction to make. "Dr. Zhang, Jiahao, please. You are the authority of Jincheng medical circle. If you need anything, tell me. I will meet your requirements as much as possible." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s shoulder and says. Doctor Zhang nodded: "Su Shao, thank you for your affirmation of our medical skills. We will try our best to cure Mr. Tang." "I know. You go down first." Seeing off Doctor Zhang and others, Su Lengmo turns to look at Tang Yao: "do you want to go in and have a look at Jiahao?" Tang Yao shook his head, some powerless said: "wait a minute, now go in, I don''t know what to say to him, do you want me to tell him, because of my reason, he accidentally infected with the virus may be carcinogenic, I''m afraid he will hate me, think if I don''t have this sister, he may be better." "No nonsense." Su Lengmo painfully touched Tang Yao''s face: "Jiahao''s affair is an accident, you don''t want to take everything to yourself." "But the people who kidnap him are just for me. They just want to let the people around me die and see me in agony." Tang Yaohong looked at Su Lengmo and couldn''t help roaring out: "Lengmo, do you know why I always take away bad luck for people around me? I''ve tried very hard to live a good life, but the result is still like this. Even my biological mother once called me a broom star. What did I do wrong, God always gives me this unexpected test. " Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s arm and forces her to look at him: "Tang Yao, you look at me." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and sniffs. She lowers her head and says, "I''m sorry, I just lost control." "Tang Yao, I don''t care if you are out of control at all. I''m angry that you put yourself in the position of a broom star. You have always been intellectual, generous, charming, charming and moving in my eyes... Any good words in the world can''t be used too much on you. I don''t allow anyone to use filthy words to describe you, even if that person is you." Su Lengmo said solemnly: "let me hear you say that you are a broom star again, I will punish you, just hit you ten buttocks / Department, let you long memory." Originally, the atmosphere was very serious. As a result, Su Lengmo''s words of farting made the whole atmosphere completely broken. Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. Su Lengmo saw her smile, and her face softened. Her eyes were full of love for her. "Lengmo, please go in with me." After the mood calmed down, Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo didn''t speak, just went in with Tang Yao''s waist. Tang Jiahao is lying on the bed with a needle. He looks at the ceiling and hears the sound. He turns to Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. "Sister, here we are." Tang Jiahao said with a smile. Tang Yao''s step is a meal, but finally walked to the bedside, half sat on the bed, grasped his hand: "Jiahao, how are you? Is there anything uncomfortable? " "Your brother is strong and strong. There must be no discomfort." Tang Jiahao seems to prove that he is really in good health. He wants to raise his hand to pat his chest. Tang Yao is so scared that he grabs his hand and says in an urgent voice, "please be safe for me." "Sister, did the doctor say something unpleasant to you?" Tang Jiahao looked directly into Tang Yao''s eyes, "do I have any cancer that can''t be cured?" Tang Yao got a lump in her heart, and suddenly a nameless fire sprang up in her heart. She was angry and said, "what are you talking about? You''re in good health. Why curse yourself for cancer? You want me to feel guilty all my life, don''t you? " Tang Jiahao was stunned. He was just joking. He just wanted to tease Tang Yao. He didn''t expect that she would be so angry. "Sister, right? I just want to make a joke. I..." "I know. I overreacted." Tang Yao turned her back and breathed deeply. For a long time, she could not calm down. Tang Jiahao helplessly looks at Su Lengmo and asks him what happened. Su Lengmo came over and put her hand around Tang Yao''s shoulder. She said, "your sister is just scared by the way you just fell to the ground. Now you are the only one left in her family. Of course, she is worried about you. She doesn''t want you to say anything unlucky. She doesn''t want to apologize to your sister soon." "Elder sister, it''s all my fault. You don''t remember villains when you fight against counterfeiters. Don''t put my words in your heart." Tang Jiahao took Tang Yao''s hand and patted it on his mouth a few times. "Sister, if you don''t get angry, beat me more. Anyway, I have coarse skin and rough meat, and I won''t lose a piece of meat." Tang Yao couldn''t help but smile, but a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes. She touched Tang Jiahao''s hard hair and said, "don''t say this kind of sad words again in the future, otherwise I''m really angry." "Yes, my lord queen." Tang Jiahao made a military salute playfully. Tang Yao smiles again, but her heart is filled with bitterness. She hopes that Tang Jiahao will be sensible, but this happens. If Tang Jiahao is really unfortunate to get cancer, she doesn''t know how to explain to Tang''s ancestors in a hundred years. "Jiahao, I won''t let you have an accident." "Elder sister, don''t worry. I''m very lucky. Even if the king of hell wants me to die in the third shift, I''ll wait until the fifth shift." Tang Jiahao said. "Again." Tang Yao raised her face and pretended to be angry. "Sister, my fault, my fault." Tang Jiahao teases Tang Yao in a small way. Tang Yao''s face was gentle. She patted Tang Jiahao''s head and said, "you have a rest. Your brother-in-law and I are here to guard you." "Yes, sir." Tang Jiahao obediently closed his eyes, soon, also issued a very regular purr. Tang Yao looked at his sleeping face. Her face sank slightly and her heart ached. "Wife, don''t do that. Doctor Zhang has said that Jiahao''s condition may be infected, but it''s not 100%. I will contact the foreign medical team for treatment, and I won''t let him have any problems." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao from behind and says. Tang Yao turned around, hugged Su Lengmo, and said in a low voice: "I know that I just can''t pass this pass in my heart for the time being. When I think that it''s because of me that Jiahao is harmed, I..." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s cheek, people really look at her, "wife, what did I just say to you outside? If you do that again, I''ll take off your skirt here, and then... "He said, patting her on the buttocks. Chapter 516 Tang Yao''s earlobe can''t help a red, pushed Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, don''t make trouble!" "OK, no noise." Su Lengmo half embraces Tang Yao to sit on the sofa, "we talk well, these two days have not how to hold you, can want to die me." Tang Yao Anshun leaned against Su Lengmo''s arms and said in a low voice, "me too." They whispered. As a result, Tang Jiahao suddenly covered his chest and yelled. Tang Yao jumped up from Su Lengmo''s leg. As a result, he accidentally tripped his feet and fell forward. "Be careful." Su Lengmo almost scared out of a cold sweat, the condition of turning over put his hand around Tang Yao''s waist, and asked: "is it OK?" Tang Yao is also scared not light, she shook her head, "nothing." Tang Jiahao''s voice is getting louder and louder. Tang Yao breaks away from Su Lengmo and trots to the hospital bed, while Su Lengmo runs outside the ward to call a doctor. "Jiahao, Jiahao." Cried Tang Yao, holding the bed. Tang Jiahao opened his eyes and grasped Tang Yao''s hand painfully: "elder sister, my chest hurts." Tang Yao''s eyes are red. She grabs Tang Jiahao''s hand with her backhand. "Well, it''s OK. Your brother-in-law has gone to call the doctor. They''ll be here soon." "Well." Tang Jiahao''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his lips were all white. "Sister, if anything really happened to me, you and your brother-in-law would be fine. I never blame you or think you''ve done me such a harm. You are always amiable and lovely in my heart. I''m very grateful to have such a good sister as you, really." "No nonsense." Tang Yao''s tears fell uncontrollably from her eyes. "With my sister, you won''t have an accident." Tang Jiahao reluctantly smile, body pain wave after wave hit, he pain in the big enough bed rolling. Doctor Zhang and others rushed to Tang Jiahao and checked his body. He said, "push the patient into the operating room." Several nurses and doctors join hands to push Tang Jiahao out. When Tang Yao hears that she is going to enter the operating room, her face suddenly turns pale. She wants to rush to ask doctor Zhang how her brother is. She is afraid that her impulse will delay Tang Jiahao''s treatment. Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and takes her out of the ward. She sees Tang Jiahao pushed into the operating room with her own eyes. Her mood finally gets out of control and she turns around and buries her in Su Lengmo''s arms and cries bitterly. "Lengmo, I don''t want to have an accident with Jiahao. I really don''t want to." She choked. Su Lengmo gently patted her shoulder, whispered: "it''s OK, I promise." Tang Yao just nodded in silence and cried. Su Lengmo stares at the door of the operating room, and his face is covered with a thick haze. In the tense gap, Tang Yao''s mobile phone rings. She takes out a look and finds that it''s a strange number. "Hello." Tang Yao picked up the road. "Tang Yao, I''ll give it up. Your brother should be sick. How about it? Looking at his pain rolling all over the floor, are you very distressed?" There was a female voice on the phone after processing, "ha ha... You should not have thought that you have today." "Who are you? Why do you do this to me? " Tang Yao tightly grasped the mobile phone, gritted her teeth and asked, "what''s the deep hatred between me and you, so that you don''t hesitate to deal with my family?" "There''s no hatred. I just don''t like you. I think you''re a woman with nothing. Why can you marry into a rich family twice and get married better every time?" The female voice became more sharp. "I''m telling you that you can do whatever you come from. Don''t always think about marrying into a rich family and becoming a high-ranking Phoenix. Your blood is so low that you can''t pretend to be a master." "You bastard!" Tang Yao said these three words almost gnashing her teeth. She has never hated a person so much as she does now. "If you want to hate me, you can come at me. Why do you want to deal with my family? They have nothing to do with you." Tang Yao growled. Words fall, there came a more presumptuous voice, "I just let you feel this kind of pain, want to let you understand, want to be rich daughter-in-law is to pay the price." "You lunatic!" Tang Yao almost dropped her cell phone in anger. Su Lengmo took her cell phone and said in a deep voice: "I don''t care who you are, but you have successfully challenged my bottom line. As long as you are in Jincheng, I will find a way to find you." With that, he hung up the phone directly, and when he called, he checked the source of the call. ¡­¡­ In the luxurious presidential suite, Chen Xinya looks at the phone being hung up, and her mind is still wandering with what Su Lengmo has just said. As long as you are in Jincheng, I have a way to find you out. She couldn''t help shivering. She was still a little scared, but she felt excited again. She felt that the relationship between her and Su Lengmo was just like a cat and a mouse. The cat pursued the whereabouts of the mouse regardless of herself, while the mouse tried to hide. Think about it and feel happy, to get Su Lengmo''s attention, it seems good. "Bang Dang" sound, the door was opened from the outside, she twisted her eyebrows to see Ebor came in from the outside, could not help but twisted her eyebrows, pointed to the door, no good airway: "get out." Instead of rolling away, Abel quickly walked up to her, grabbed her hand, and looked at her darkly. "Abel, what are you mad about? Let go of me. " Chen Xinya is not angry and wants to get rid of Abe''s hand. As a result, she is crushed on the bed. Chen Xinya couldn''t help struggling. She stared at Abel, who was covering her body with bulging eyes. She sneered and said, "Abel, you are so mean now that you have to force a woman, aren''t you?" Abel raised Chen Xinya''s hands to her head, looked into her eyes and said, "are you going to touch Tang Jiahao?" "Why should I tell you?" Chen Xinya sneered coldly and said, "who do you think you are to me? I will tell you everything I do?" "Chen Xinya, don''t go against me. Otherwise, I can''t keep you when things get really big. Don''t blame me for being cruel at that time." Abel lowered his voice. Chen Xinya twisted her eyebrows quickly into a braid. "Abe, what do you mean?" "What do I mean? Let me tell you the truth, Su Lengmo has found me here. He has thoroughly investigated who kidnapped Tang Jiahao, and he also tells us that if anyone provides any information about the kidnapping of Tang Jiahao on that day, once it is verified, he will not only get a reward of five million, but also get three favors from Su Lengmo. " Abel sneered: "do you know what a great honor it is to get Su Lengmo''s three favors in Jincheng? As soon as the news is published, the whole upper class circles are shocked. It''s a good time to climb up Su Lengmo''s big tree. The rich businessmen in Jincheng join hands to check, and there''s nothing they can''t do." Chapter 517 Chen Xinya''s body was shaking subconsciously, but she said stubbornly on her face, "so what about the people in the whole city? Anyway, I didn''t do it." "Xinya, you''d better not do it, or I can''t guarantee that I can protect you this time." Abel''s five fingers were directly inserted into Chen Xinya''s hair. "My parents and Lengmo were very upset when I tried to protect your Chen family last time. If you make such a low-level mistake again this time, no matter how much I like you, I can''t joke about the future of the Abel family." "Abe, are you going to give me up?" "When it comes to giving up, you never need my protection, do you?" Chen Xinya is worried. It''s one thing for her to hate EBER, but it''s another thing to rely on the protection provided by EBER. Now the whole Chen family depends on the EBER family to survive. If EBER abandons her, she will She can''t imagine whether she can bear Su Lengmo''s crazy revenge without the protection of Abel. "Abe, are you really going to give me up?" Chen Xinya looks at Abel pitifully and says softly. Abe looked at her weak appearance, but he thought that if she didn''t beat her, she could still trample on his love for her without any gratitude. "Don''t you scorn my love and think it''s dirty?" Abel pinched her chin. "You''d rather kneel and lick Su Lengmo without self-respect, but also belittle my pity and love for you. What reason do you think I have to insist on protecting you and providing continuous convenience for Chen group?" "Abel, you said you would protect me for the rest of my life." Chen Xinya took the initiative to put her hand around Abe''s waist, rubbed his chest intimately, and said, "Abe, you see you forced me in the alley, I don''t hate you. Don''t say such heartless words to me, OK? I can''t leave you at all. Although I always tell you to go away, my heart has already depended on you. " "Are you used to my unconditional offer of money to you? I heard that your parents have broken your credit card. Without me, how can you get the money to buy all kinds of famous bags and jewelry? " Abel kisses Chen Xinya on her red lips. "Xinya, you are still not smart enough. If I were you, I would stick to the person who can provide you with a good life, instead of repeatedly challenging a man who no longer loves you." "Who said Lengmo didn''t love me, he just still remembers my betrayal in those years. As long as I open my words, he will remember the beauty of me and him." Chen Xinya turned back and said that she had a trace of chagrin in her black eyes. "What do you want, Abe? Don''t pretend to be angry and question me Chen Xinya raised her neck, like a proud peacock, "at the beginning, you took advantage of the opportunity to know that I had only a cold stranger in my heart. Now take this as an example, don''t you think it''s very low? You can give me up if you want. Anyway, with my appearance, it''s not difficult to find someone to help Chen''s group. There are a large group of Childe brothers who are willing to pay for me. " "Are you sure the rich second generation can persuade the whole family to fight against Su Lengmo for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xinya bit her lip, reached out to push Ebor away, got out of bed and pointed to the gate: "get out! If you don''t have that courage, don''t provoke me. I''m not the one who can''t afford to lose. Without you, I can still let Lengmo come back to me. " Abel holds his head with one hand and looks at Chen Xinya with a smile. Chen Xinya saw that his eyes seemed to be laughing at her overconfidence. The fire in her heart was burning even more fiercely. She said angrily, "I want you to get out of here. Get out of here quickly. Don''t shake around in front of me." Abel suddenly came down from the bed and strode to Chen Xinya. Her arms were tightly bound like iron pillars, and she said in a deep voice: "Xinya, I tell you, I give you everything you have now. Don''t tell me to go away. If I do, I will never come back." Chen Xinya looked at him stubbornly and said with a sneer, "get out of here. Don''t scare me here. I''m not scared. If Chen''s group really goes bankrupt, I will become a socialite and deal with all kinds of rich people. I believe there will be many people willing to spend a lot of money for me. " Abe was angry and raised his hand to her chin. "Do you want to be so degenerate?" "At the end of the road, as long as you can survive, the physical degeneration is nothing." Chen Xinya sneered, "Abel, if you have seed, give up on me. Then you will surely see me who exchange my body for wealth." Abel laughed angrily. He leaned over and took a punitive bite on her lip: "Xinya, you are good at it now. You all know how to threaten me." "Yes, I''m threatening you. If you have the guts, don''t worry about me and let me be chased by Lengmo. Anyway, without the protection of Chen group, I''m a cheap life. Anyone can step on me, and then tell me, Chen Xinya, you''re a rag. Anyone with power and power can touch you." Chen Xinya pointed her voice and learned perfectly from the bustard on TV. "You go now. Anyway, Su Lengmo is determined to deal with me. If you are still in love, you can find me a good graveyard so that I can live a better life below." "So you really kidnapped Tang Jiahao?" Abe quickly and accurately grasped the point and said. Chen Xinya sipped her lips and said, "so what? Why can''t Tang Yao compare with me? She can marry Lengmo in her second marriage. I come back to find Lengmo again, but he abandons me? I''m not willing to move her. I''ll start with her relatives. I''ll let her live in guilt all her life. " Abe laughed angrily. He really wanted to hang Chen Xinya up to see if her brain was pumping. "Did you use your head before you kidnapped someone? Jincheng is Su Lengmo''s territory. The dragon can''t beat the local leader. Even if I''m one of the heirs of the Abel family, I dare not challenge Su Lengmo''s authority here. You even touch his brother-in-law and inject carcinogens. If he finds out that you did it by yourself, I don''t think I can protect you. If you want to die, don''t put me on the back. " Abel took a step back, straightened his clothes, and went straight to the door. Chapter 518 Chen Xinya was stunned for a moment, and her heart became more flustered. She had a premonition that if Abel walked out of the gate, maybe they would be over completely. She ran reflexively, hugged Abel from behind, and tried her best not to let him go. "Abe, what do you mean, why are you leaving? Are you really going to leave me alone?" Chen Xinya''s tears are coming, tears of pear blossom with rain, looks very sad, "don''t go, I just said is angry words, without you, I''m nothing, whether it''s me, or Chen group, all need you, I will never let you go, you understand me this time, I will serve you attentively." Abel was unmoved. Chen Xinya is flustered in the heart, and her brain is constantly running. How can she coax Abel. Abel was so kind to her that she was spoiled and made her have the illusion that no matter how she died, Abel would not leave her, but Abel just turned away and gave her a blow. "Abe, say something." Chen Xinya said with a low attitude: "please don''t be so cold to me. I never thought you would leave me. Even if I love Lengmo in my heart, I will come back to you in the end." On hearing this, Abel gave a sneer. "Xinya, you''re afraid that if you lose my big backing, Lengmo won''t be able to go back. If you don''t have the honor and wealth, Lengmo will send someone to chase you, so you want to stick to me, right?" "So what? Which girl doesn''t love the glory and wealth? What''s wrong with me to create a better life for myself by all means? Dare you say that you didn''t hesitate to offend Lengmo for me, not because of my face? You can approach me purposefully. Why can''t I get what I want from you? " Abel''s eyes are cold. If Chen Xinya can say something nice to him, maybe he can be patient enough to coax her, but now He directly broke off Chen Xinya''s hand and left. "Abel, if you dare to get out of this door today, we''ll be finished." Chen Xinya stood in the same place and jumped. Abel, unmoved, opened the door and went out. Chen Xinya stares at the scene in disbelief. Abel left. He really left. He went so simply that he didn''t drag his feet at all. "Ah... Abe, you bastard, don''t come back when you leave. I don''t believe I can''t live without you." Chen Xinya angrily sweeps all the things on the table to the ground and says angrily. After venting, looking at the mess on the floor, Chen Xinya still has no guts to call Abel. As a result, she hangs up directly. She stares at the phone being hung up and throws her cell phone to the ground. She says angrily, "asshole, asshole." After scolding, she directly sat on the floor of the mess and called Chen Yuan. "Chen Yuan, Su Lengmo may have suspected US. He sent a message to the whole city. As long as anyone helps to find out who kidnapped Tang Jiahao, he can cooperate with Su''s group for life. He can still get Su Lengmo''s three favors." Chen Xinya put her hand on her forehead and said. "You know now?" Chen Yuan''s sarcastic voice came through her mobile phone, "I have repeatedly told you not to call Tang Yao before. How did you do it? You think what you do is very mysterious. If you change your voice with some technology, no one will recognize you. I don''t know what you have learned after so many years abroad. You are as stupid as a pig. No wonder you will lose to Tang Yao. " Chen Xinya was already upset, but now she is sneered at by Chen Yuan, and her anger is even bigger. "Shut up." She was not angry and said: "at the beginning, you proposed kidnapping Tang Jiahao. Now that we are about to see the east window incident happen, we are going to push it on me. I tell you, there is no way. If something happens to me, you won''t be much better. We can go to hell together." There was no sound coming from the cell phone. "Why, nothing to say?" Chen Xinya''s voice became more sharp: "Chen Yuan, I think you are strong outside but strong in the middle. You can''t accomplish anything. Before, you thought you were a talent. Now, you''re no better. You say I lost to Tang Yao, don''t you? We are both her losers. Why do you want to talk about me? " "Chen Xinya, have you had enough trouble?" Chen Yuan finally opened her mouth, and her tone was obviously impatient: "I don''t want to quarrel with you now. Since Su Lengmo has made such a big move, we won''t get any answers even if we fight here. It''s better to meet and discuss how to deal with it." "Where shall I meet you?" "You come to Shuiyue villa. It''s one of the villas in my name. It''s very confidential. You just have to be careful not to be followed." "Well." Chen Xinya hung up the phone, simply cleaned up, and hurried out of the door. As soon as she walked out of the hotel, she looked around suspiciously and made sure she didn''t see any suspicious people. Then she sat in her car. Not long after she drove out, two cars came out from different directions and slowly followed her. When Chen Xinya drove to the suburb, she saw two cars following her in the rear-view mirror. Her eyes were awe inspiring and she sped up the gas. The two cars behind also speed up, pressing to catch up with Chen Xinya, and soon catch up with Chen Xinya. Chen Xinya stops the car. Because of inertia, she bumps into the seat of the car and bounces out again. Because of the seat belt, she bounces back again. When Mo opened the door and came down from the inside, he walked to Chen Xinya''s car and knocked on the door of the driver''s seat. Chen Xinya stares at Shi Mo through the window, bites her lip, and finally opens the door. "Miss Chen, boss, please come with us." When Mo did a please action, said. "What can Lengmo do for me?" Chen Xinya''s back is tightly attached to the car, watching Shi Mo on guard, "if he wants something urgent, he can call me. I''m still in a hurry to meet a friend. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first." When the ink hand stopped Chen Xinya, "Miss Chen, please, don''t force me to use rough to you." "Go away." Chen Xinya raised her hand to hit Shi mo. she reached into the air and was caught by his wrist. She turned to the two bodyguards behind her and said, "you two, take Miss Chen to the car." Chapter 519 Chen Xinya watched two burly bodyguards coming towards her. She was scared in her eyes. She had to pretend to be fierce and said, "don''t come here. Lengmo and I have known each other for many years. He still has me in his heart. If he didn''t know you were rude to me, he would not forgive you." The two bodyguards turned a deaf ear, went up and grabbed Chen Xinya''s hand, and put people directly into the car. One of them sat in the main driver''s seat, while the other sat in the back seat, holding Chen Xinya who was about to open the door and wanted to escape. "Let go of me, you bastards. I''m Lengmo''s ex girlfriend. When I was with him, he didn''t want to say a word to me." Chen Xinya said. The two bodyguards ignored her at all. They just drove the car slowly, while Shi Mo went back to the car and turned around to catch up. He took the man to the high-grade apartment where he kidnapped Tang Jiahao before, and Mo said: "take care of her." Then he went to the other side to make a phone call. Chen Xinya looks at everything she is familiar with in the apartment, and her fear is even worse. She holds the real leather on the sofa tightly in her hands, and her head is constantly thinking about how to say things in order to get things done. "Miss Chen, the boss said that you should stay here well. Anyway, you were very handy in torturing Mr. Tang here before. You should not be strange here." When the ink called back, said. Chen Xinya looks up and stares at Shi Mo, and says, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I have something to do. I don''t have time to spend with you here." With that, she stood up from the sofa and was pressed back to the sofa by Shi Mo''s arm. "You pervert, what are you doing?" Chen Xinya struggles to clap Shi Mo''s hand, like a tiger with teeth and claws open: "I tell you, don''t think you are a man to be strong with women. Do you believe me to go out and call the police and say that you sexually harass me?" Shi Mo looked at Chen Xinya like an idiot, gave the two bodyguards a look, and said: "look at Miss Chen with a big brain hole, I still have to leave in advance." "I see." When asked two, turned to leave. "Hey, stop it. What do you mean?" Chen Xinya gets up and tries to catch up with her, but is pressed back to the sofa by two bodyguards, struggling. ¡­¡­ When Mo drove to the hospital and entered the ward, Tang Yao was reading a book to Tang Jiahao. He didn''t know what he had read before. Tang Jiahao said: "sister, I found that you are really not suitable to be a teacher. You can read a book like someone else with a gun on your neck. Tut Tut, it''s a waste of your face." Tang Yao pretended to be angry and hit Tang Jiahao on the head with a Book: "Jiahao, you are so bold now, even your sister dares to make fun of you." Tang Jiahao raised his hand and touched his head. He laughed twice. Shi Mo''s eyes fell on the way Tang Yao took the book. Suddenly, the four words of "time is quiet" flashed in his heart. His mind was shocked and he quickly lowered his head. ¡°boss¡£¡± "It''s done?" "Take care of it." Su Lengmo nodded: "you work, I have been very relieved." "Boss, I want to tell you something." When the ink pursed the lips, said. "He said Su Lengmo looks at Shi Mo and says. "I want to take a month''s vacation with you. I have some personal things to deal with. I don''t know if I can?" When Mo Lian went to the wave in the eye, raised head to say. Su Lengmo looks at Shi Mo deeply, and doesn''t speak for a long time. When Mo heart some uneasy, for fear that Su Lengmo will see that he is different, but it is obvious that he wants more. "Yes." Su Lengmo opened his mouth and said, "I''ll come back to cancel my leave after handling things. If I think one month is not enough, I can put it for a long time." "Thank you, boss." "Chen Xinya''s business, you can give it to others." "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll arrange this before I leave." Su Lengmo waved: "you go down first." Shi Mo nodded and turned to leave. "Brother in law, you are a good bodyguard. I feel that you are quite capable. You leave almost everything to him. You seem to rely on him." Tang Jiahao said. "He''s been with me for a long time, and he''s safe. He''s my right-hand man." Su Lengmo gave a high evaluation to Shi Mo, "when you are ready, if you want to do something, you can learn from him for a period of time. As long as you are open-minded and eager to learn, you can learn a lot." "Brother in law, you are so cool. I had this plan." Tang Jiahao winked at Su Lengmo mischievously: "brother-in-law, if I learn kung fu from that time Mo, you have to stop me, or I can''t realize my martial arts dream." "Don''t worry. Your sister will never stop you. She loves you the most." Tang Jiahao looked at Tang Yao: "elder sister, you hear me. My brother-in-law says that you love me the most. You can''t stop me at that time. Otherwise, I can play tricks and grind you so that I don''t want my younger brother." "When you leave the hospital, I won''t stop you. It''s most important for you to be happy." Tang Yao reached out and patted Tang Jiahao on the back of the head. Tang Jiahao squinted and enjoyed Tang Yao''s touch like a big dog. "Sister, sometimes I feel that you are my mother, and it''s very practical to be with you." "Come on, call me old." Tang Yao rolled Tang Jiahao''s hair in tears and laughter. Doctor Zhang came in with several doctors and nurses, gave Tang Jiahao a routine physical examination, and asked a few questions. "Mr. Tang, your body''s immunity has declined a little. Recently, it''s better not to eat spicy food, but mainly liquid food which is easy to digest." "But don''t worry, you''re still very strong. The flu will soon get better," Zhang said Tang Jiahao looked at Doctor Zhang with a smile, and said: "Doctor Zhang, don''t worry, I want to live a long life to help my sister with my little nephew. I don''t want to have an accident, so I will do whatever you say." "Thank you very much for your cooperation, Mr. Tang." Dr. Zhang said with a smile: "I have patients in other wards to check. Excuse me." "Doctor Zhang, I''ll give you a ride." Tang Yao actively sent people out of the door and told others to go ahead, while she pulled Doctor Zhang aside: "Doctor Zhang, tell me honestly, is Jiahao''s situation optimistic? The worst result is that he is almost sure that he will be cured? " Doctor Zhang pursed his lips. "Young lady, we are trying to study your brother''s condition. We haven''t been able to determine what carcinogen he is infected with yet. However, in order to prevent the rapid spread of cancer cells in his body, we have been trying to speed up." Chapter 520 "Didn''t you say that you had a general direction?" "But just now, we found that there are some changes in the carcinogens in his body. If we can, we''d better find the person who injected him with this substance. Maybe she has an antidote, which can prevent the spread of those cancer cells to some extent. After all, this kind of thing is artificial." "As long as you find the real murderer behind the scenes, my brother can be saved, right?" Tang Yao grabs Doctor Zhang''s hand and asks eagerly. "Young lady, please calm down. We''re only making such an estimate now, but we have to wait for the person to take the antidote to see if it''s effective. Maybe..." Doctor Zhang has some hesitation. Tang Yao is really an ant on the hot pot. She is dying of anxiety. "Maybe what? Doctor Zhang, if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate. " "Maybe those carcinogens have no antidote at all." With that, Doctor Zhang did not dare to see Tang Yao''s lost eyes. She released Doctor Zhang, fiddled with her hair, pretended to be calm and said: "Doctor Zhang, my brother will ask you first, you have to be busy first." "Young lady, thank you for your understanding." Doctor Zhang nodded politely to her and left with other doctors and nurses. Tang Yao raised her head and forced back the tears in her eyes. "Don''t do that." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao from behind and says. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said with a bitter smile, "Lengmo, am I so ugly now?" "No, you are beautiful at the moment." Su Lengmo lowers her head and kisses Tang Yao''s eyes gently: "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. This will only make Jiahao think more." "I know." Tang Yao nodded: "I''ve tried my best to restrain myself. I just thought that he might... Sorry, I can''t help it." "Wife, you always forget that you still have me." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao '', So it''s possible that we scare ourselves. " Tang Yao raises the corner of her mouth, but she is not so optimistic as Su Lengmo. Tang Jiahao''s situation is not optimistic. In such a short time, her face becomes pale and bloodless, and her chest hurts. "Let''s go ahead and have fun. Don''t let Jiahao notice anything." "I know." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and goes in. As a result, there is no Tang Jiahao on the bed. Tang Yao is startled and looks around. There is no bathroom, and there is no ward in the end. She cries anxiously: "Jiahao, Jiahao." Su Lengmo goes to the other side of the bed. Sure enough, he sees Tang Jiahao fainting on the ground with his chest covered in his hand. He quickly walks over and bends over to hold Tang Jiahao up. "Wife, call the doctor." "Ah? Oh, I''m going to call Tang Yao turned around and ran out of the ward. A group of doctors and nurses follow Tang Yao into the ward. Dr. Zhang examines Tang Jiahao, who is in a coma. His face becomes grim, and orders someone to send him to the operating room. Tang Yao heard three words of the operating room, head a Meng, almost no syncope in the past. "Dr. Zhang, my brother, he..." "Young lady, please believe in our professionalism." Before Tang Yao could ask about Tang Jiahao''s situation, she was politely invited out by two or three nurses. Tang Jiahao was pushed to the operating room again. Seeing the door closed, Tang Yao was heartbroken. She grasped her chest tightly with her right hand, repressed and didn''t let herself out. "Honey." Sun Meng''s voice came from another direction. Tang Yao turned her head and looked at her eyes. Tears flowed out uncontrollably. "A dream." Tang Yao hugged sun Meng, who came running over, and cried in a low voice: "Jiahao, he... If he really has any weaknesses, I will never forgive myself in my life." Sun Meng''s hand gently pats Tang Yao''s back and asks Su Lengmo what''s going on with her eyes. Su Lengmo''s expression is grim, and her eyes have been on Tang Yao. She doesn''t notice sun Meng''s inquiry at all. Sun Meng sighed in his heart and had to pacify Tang Yao first. Tang Yao didn''t know how long she had been crying. At last, Su Lengmo couldn''t see her and hugged her. She said in a low voice, "don''t cry, eh?" Tang Yao nodded in a dull voice, but the tears still fell one by one. "Wife, even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to do it for your baby." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao looked down at her eyes and stomach, and her tears gradually disappeared. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." She whispered. "Wife, I''ve never blamed you. I''m just blaming myself. I can talk in front of countless people, but I can''t help your tears." Su Lengmo gently patted the back of Tang Yao''s head: "what should I do with you?" Tang Yao pulled her hand around Su Lengmo''s waist and said, "Lengmo, it''s my problem. I''m sorry, I didn''t think about your feelings." Su Lengmo chin against the head of Tang Yao, "wife, I don''t need your apology, I just want you to be good." "I know." Tang Yao gently rubbed her cheek against Su Lengmo''s chest: "for you and the children, I will try my best not to be sad and let you worry about me." "Fool." What does Su Lengmo do with Tang Yao. Sun Yuanqian, who came after him, saw Su Lengmo and Tang Yao embracing each other. After a step, his heart still flashed a touch of sour. "Brother, you''re here." Sun Meng Yu Guang sees sun Yuanqian standing not far away, and deliberately opens his mouth and shouts. Sun Yuanqian comes over. Tang Yao comes out of Su Lengmo''s arms and raises her hand to wipe her tears. "Brother sun, here you are." "I got the news that Jiahao''s situation is not optimistic. What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it was OK before?" Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao''s eyes, which were slightly swollen, and said with heartache, "Yao Yao, are you ok? Have you eaten, or shall I buy you something to eat? " "Thank you, brother sun, but Lengmo and I have already eaten." Tang Yao shook her head: "you and Mengmeng can come so quickly, it''s the best support for me." "Tell me if you have something. Don''t hide it. No matter how you say it, I''m your brother." Sun Yuanqian raised his hand in the air. He wanted to take a picture of Tang Yao''s head to comfort her, but he put down his hand to Su Lengmo''s eyes. Chapter 521 "Brother sun, I know. I''m glad to have a brother like you. I''ve been looking forward to that for a long time." Tang Yao laughed: "you and Meng Meng sit down first. Jiahao''s operation should not come out for a while and a half." "No, you''d better sit down and have a rest. I don''t think your face is particularly good." Sun Yuanqian some distressed, "President Su, you take Yao Yao to sit for a while, here I and dream on the line." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and says, "she won''t sit down. I''ll just accompany her." Sun Yuanqian looked at the way the two were dependent on each other, and swallowed his words. "I''ll go shopping." With that, he turned and left. Sun Meng looked at sun Yuanqian, still tall and straight, but with a lonely back, leaving a sentence: "Yao Yao, I''ll go with my elder brother." With that, she trotted over in her high heels and yelled, "brother, wait for me." Out of the hospital, sun Yuanqian goes in front with one hand in his pocket. Sun Meng trots to him and raises his arm to poke him. "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you had put Yao Yao down?" Sun Meng asked. Sun Yuanqian looked at her, twisted his eyebrows and said, "shut up." Sun Meng stepped forward, opened his arm and stopped sun Yuanqian''s way. "Brother, tell me honestly, what''s your situation now?" Sun Yuanqian directly bypassed her and left. Sun Meng Leng, secretly grinding his teeth, persistent ran up to stop sun Yuanqian''s way. "Brother, let''s have a good chat." "What are you talking about?" Sun Meng looked around, pointed to the bench under the tree, "sit there, our brother and sister will talk privately." Sun mengmo had no choice but to follow her. "Brother, what are you going to do with Yao Yao?" Sun Meng asked directly. Sun Yuanqian kept silent. Sun mengben was an acute man. Seeing that sun Yuanqian was silent, he poked him anxiously. "Big brother, you said," don''t pretend to be deaf to me. You didn''t seem to have put it down like you just did to Yao Yao. " "I know what I''m doing." Sun Yuanqian frowned and said. "Brother, I think that Xing biting is also very good. She has some similarities with Yao Yao. Maybe you can..." "How are you and Longsheng? What do his parents think of you? If we get along, my parents and I will invite his family to get together and discuss your marriage. " Sun Yuanqian interrupts sun Meng''s words and changes the topic. When sun Meng heard that she saw her parents, her face collapsed instantly. She kicked her right foot and said angrily: "not so good. His mother was not satisfied with me and said that I didn''t deserve Longsheng." "Not worthy?" Sun Yuanqian sneered: "although the sun family is not more famous than the Yejia family, they are also respectable in Jincheng. The two families are well matched. I really can''t see where they don''t deserve it." "She has a daughter-in-law that she likes, so she is not satisfied with me." Sun Meng shrugged and pretended not to like it: "take your time. If it doesn''t work, I can only break with Longsheng." "Are you willing?" "I can''t bear it, but what can I do? What I don''t like most is what a strong man can do." Sun Yuanqian hesitated for a while. He put his hand around Sun Meng''s shoulder and said, "I''m your elder brother. You don''t have to be brave in front of me." Sun Meng took a look at sun Yuanqian, took off all his disguises, buried them in his chest, and said in a dull voice: "brother, you know me. You said that our brother and sister''s feelings were so rough, and it was so difficult to find someone who really loved each other to marry. I thought that all the parents were scrambling for me in my capacity. As a result, they didn''t give me any attention at all. They also said that I had no family education and was like a shrew. At that time, I wanted to point to Mrs. ye and say that she was more shrew than a shrew, But for the sake of her being Longsheng''s mother, I''ll put up with it, or I''ll give her a taste of Miss Bennet every minute. " Sun Yuanqian touched her head and said, "I''ll ask the people of the wild family to come out and have a talk some other day." "Fight for me?" "No, ask them to put up with your little temper. You should also change your temper. Don''t always say you want to beat someone. After all, she is Longsheng''s mother. If you handle the relationship well, you won''t let Longsheng get caught in the middle." Sun Meng turned his lips and gave sun Yuanqian a white look: "are you my elder brother?" "If I were not your elder brother, I would comfort you here?" "Big brother, I find you''re so boring." "Hate is also your big brother." Sun Meng buried in sun Yuanqian''s arms, whispered: "brother, try to accept other women, see you like this, I love." Sun Yuanqian pursed his lower lip and did not speak. "Big brother..." "I''ll buy Yaoyao hot milk. You go up first." Sun Yuanqian suddenly stood up from his chair and left quickly. Sun Meng looks at sun Yuanqian, who almost ran away. Sun Yuanqian bought a lot of food and carried it upstairs. He gave Tang Yao a cup of warm milk: "Yao Yao, drink some hot milk to ease the tension." "Thank you." Tang Yao took a sip of the hot milk, and the warm liquid flowed into her body. She felt warm in her heart. "Brother sun, it''s good to drink." "Just like it." Sun Yuanqian turned his mouth and showed a faint smile. Su Lengmo took the milk from Tang Yao''s hand and took a sip: "it tastes good." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes flashed and gave Su Lengmo a cup of warm coffee. "President Su, this is what I bought." "Thank you very much." Su Lengmo gave the milk back to Tang Yao and gave her a kiss on her right cheek: "go there and have a rest. Jiahao should not be able to get out for a while." Tang Yao nodded. She took the milk and went to the chair to sit down. Sun Meng also passed by. Only Su Lengmo and sun Yuanqian were left at the door of the operating room. Su Lengmo holds coffee and raises it to sun Yuanqian, "Mr. Sun, thank you so much for taking care of my wife." Sun Yuanqian''s bitterness flashed through the corner of his mouth, but soon recovered as usual. "She''s like my own sister. It''s normal for me to take care of her." Su Lengmo took a meaningful look at sun Yuanqian, "I''m glad Tang Yao has such a close brother as you." With that, their eyes met in the air, and they saw the battle of not admitting defeat in each other''s eyes. However, due to their deep love for the same woman, they had to put down their prejudice and become good brothers. "Yao Yao." An untimely male voice came. When Tang Yao heard the voice, she frowned. Sun Meng jumped up from the chair, walked quickly to the owner of the voice, and pointed to his nose: "Gu Shaoze, what are you doing here?" Ignoring sun Meng''s accusation, Gu Shaoze walks up to Tang Yao and looks at her anxiously: "Yao Yao, I heard something happened to your brother. Come and have a look." Chapter 522 Tang Yao looked at Gu Shaoze, who had obviously lost a circle of weight. She lifted the corner of her mouth and said, "Gu Shao, thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to see my brother." Gu Shaoze was so worried that he just laughed, "he''s also my brother. We''ve known him for ten years. I''ve seen him as my own brother for a long time. He told me that he only knows me as a brother-in-law." Before Tang Yao spoke, sun Meng came forward and pulled Gu Shaoze to the back. "Gu Shaoze, can you order your face? You don''t have any relationship with Yao Yao now, and Jiahao can''t be your brother. If you don''t get involved here, you don''t feel sick. I feel sick. " Sun Meng looked at Gu Shaoze angrily: "look at what you look like now. Why do you feel that you can''t move Yao Yao with your affectionate money, so you have to take the route of hardship? When you and Yao Yao were together, there were so many people and spirits. When you go out, who disrespectfully calls you Gu Shao. Now when you go out, I''m afraid most people just look at the face of taking care of the family and reluctantly call you Gu Shao. " Gu Shaoze took a look at Sun Meng, took back her arm directly from her hand, arranged her clothes, and said seriously, "Miss Sun, we''re not familiar enough to talk. This is a private matter between Yao Yao and me. Please don''t interfere." Sun Meng was angry smile, she backhand pointed to his nose: "Gu Shaoze, you are accusing me of meddling?" Gu Shaoze''s answer is that he turns around and walks up to Tang Yao. He doesn''t care about sun Meng at all. Sun Meng sneers a few times, originally wanted to reason with Gu Shaoze, see Su Lengmo has come, she retreated to one side, hands ring chest waiting to see the play. Su Lengmo comes over, without saying a word, and directly hits Gu Shaoze with a fist, knocking him down on the ground. "Su Shao, cool, fight again." Sun Meng cheered on. Su Lengmo clenches her fist and looks down at Gu Shaoze, who has not yet got up from the ground. Gu Shaoze, who has lost a lot of weight, has lost his original spirit. The whole person seems to have been smoothed out by reality, and has become less powerful than the original heyday. "Mr. Gu, my wife and her relatives, if you have my concern, just take care of yourself. If some people are lost, it''s not what you should care about." Su Lengmo road. Gu Shaoze raised his hand and wiped his swollen cheek. He got up from the ground and looked at Tang Yao deeply. "Yao Yao, I want to say a few words to you, OK?" "Sorry, it''s not necessary." Tang Yao refused directly. Gu Shaoze''s eyes darkened, nodded, and said, "I''m not here at the right time today. I''ll come back when you''re in a good mood. I have no other malice. I just want to see if you are well "With Lengmo, I''ve been living a good life." Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoze, who is quite different from Gu Shaoze before. However, they have had a relationship for ten years. She hasn''t been cruel enough to see him in such a depression: "take good care of yourself and run your own business. Don''t waste your energy on things that have passed by. Some people just miss what they have missed and can''t recover." Gu Shaoze said with a bitter smile, "Yao Yao, if I knew that I regret now, I would not give up you for the sake of the so-called offspring. Without you, I realized that money, status and children are not of much use to me. If they can change you back, I will do it without hesitation." Sun Meng sniffed. Tang Yao did not see any fluctuations. Gu Shaoze see Tang Yao so, know that her heart has no his existence, she has now been completely owned by Su Lengmo, his heart in her eyes may have become a joke. Just when the atmosphere is in embarrassment, the door of the operating room opens, and Dr. Zhang and others come out. Tang Yao turns and trots to Dr. Zhang. "Dr. Zhang, how is my brother?" Doctor Zhang shook his head and looked grim: "little madam, your brother''s situation is not optimistic. The carcinogens in his body spread very fast. If he doesn''t get timely treatment, he may turn into advanced cancer. Even a panacea can''t save his life." Tang Yao heard, legs a soft, if not for Su Lengmo hugged her from behind, she would fall to the ground. "Dr. Zhang, you''re teasing us. Not long ago, you said that Jiahao''s condition is very stable. You can leave the hospital in two or three days." Sun Meng stares at Dr. Zhang and thinks that he is exaggerating. "Doctor''s parents are worried. Don''t exaggerate to scare Yaoyao. She is still pregnant with a child and can''t bear to be scared." "Miss Sun, we won''t make fun of the patient''s condition." Dr. Zhang said: "the virus he was infected with lurked in his body before, and now the medical equipment has not been detected, which led us to make a wrong judgment. This is our mistake. I can solemnly apologize to Mrs. Su Shao and thank her for her unconditional trust in our hospital." Sun Meng stares at Dr. Zhang. Now she wants to beat people up. If she doesn''t have enough bullshit skills, she depends on the current medical equipment. "Dr. Zhang, you are the authority of this hospital. Aren''t you ashamed to say such words? As a doctor, do you have to rely on medical equipment to see a doctor? Other people''s traditional Chinese medicine doctors can know the general situation of patients by looking, hearing and asking. As a person who has won various medical awards in the world, you push the deterioration of patients to medical equipment. I seriously doubt whether your medical skills are qualified or not. " "Miss Sun, I can''t explain the reason to you as a layman." Doctor Zhang was also a little angry, and his tone became cold and stiff. Tang Yao only felt headache and said, "don''t make a noise." "Yao Yao..." "Mengmeng, please be quiet. I have a headache now." Sun Meng was a little angry in his heart. With a cold hum, he turned around and left. Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng, who left helplessly, and apologized to sun Yuanqian: "brother sun, please go to see Meng Meng and help me tell her that I didn''t mean that." "Don''t worry, she''s just in a little mood." After sun Yuanqian pacifies Tang Yao, he goes to find sun Meng. "Dr. Zhang, I''m sorry about my brother''s illness. I hope you can use more snacks." "Young lady, it''s also our dereliction of duty this time. We will do everything we can to treat Mr. Tang." "Well, please." After exchanging some polite remarks, Dr. Zhang left with other doctors, while the nurse pushed Tang Jiahao into the ward. With Su Lengmo''s help, Tang Yao stands in front of the hospital bed. Looking at Tang Jiahao''s pale face, her heart seems to be caught by an invisible hand, and she can''t breathe. Chapter 523 Su Lengmo''s mobile phone rings. He picks it up. He doesn''t know what he said there. He says, "here? I''ll send for them. " After that, he hung up and called his own people, asking them to pick them up at the airport now, and repeatedly telling them to take good care of them. After the instruction, he put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket and came back to embrace Tang Yao''s waist: "wife, the foreign medical team I asked someone to contact has arrived. It is estimated that he will arrive at the hospital in an hour." "So soon?" "Well, money can make the devil push the mill. Hearing that Jiahao may be infected with cancer virus, I started to contact professional teams in various countries." Su Lengmo plays with Tang Yao''s smooth hair: "I have something to do at night. Maybe I can''t accompany you in the hospital. Can you do it alone?" "Where are you going?" Tang Yao turns to see Su Lengmo and asks. "Deal with something. I''ll be back as soon as possible." "Good." Tang Yao trusts Su Lengmo wholeheartedly and doesn''t ask him what to deal with. An hour later, a group of foreign doctors were brought to Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. "Nice to meet you, Mr. cruise. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to Z country." Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and looked at a middle-aged man with a beard, a big figure and a white coat. Cruise shook hands with Su Lengmo and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, I''m glad to meet you, too. Your sincerity has moved me. I''ve admired the great rivers and mountains of Z country for a long time. I''ve been looking for a place to come and have a look. Just as I received your request, I came." "Mr. cruise is such a pleasant person. I like it." Su Lengmo solemnly introduced Tang Yao: "this is my wife, Tang Yao. You can call her Tang Yao or Yao Yao." "Oh, beautiful girl." Cruise took a look at Tang Yao, exaggerated open arms: "can I hold you? Of course, if you''re not used to it, you can refuse. " Tang Yao turned her mouth and took the initiative to hold cruise. "Hello, Mr. cruise, I didn''t expect you to be such a charming man. If I didn''t have a cold stranger, I couldn''t help falling in love with you." Cruise laughed more happily. He gave Tang Yao a thumbs up: "Miss Tang, I didn''t expect you to have a flexible and plump soul. If I were 20 years younger, I would pursue you, because you are not only good-looking, but also flexible and excellent. You are the goddess in my dream." Su Lengmo punches his lips and coughs. Cruise looked at Su Lengmo: "Mr. Su, are you not feeling well?" Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. She just laughed, and everyone''s eyes fell on her. "I''m sorry, when I don''t exist, I just want to laugh." "Miss Tang, it''s really interesting. Are you interested in developing a relationship with me?" Tang Yao can''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth. She turns her head and looks at Su Lengmo. She tells him that the so-called medical elites he''s looking for don''t seem to be normal. Otherwise, how can she ask people if they can make friends with him as soon as she comes up. Cruise gave a bright smile. "Miss Tang, you are so funny. I was just joking with you." "I know, Mr. cruise." Tang Yao also wore an appropriate smile: "if Mr. cruise is not tired, can he go to see my brother first? He''s in a bit of a bad situation now. " "Of course." Cruise took his team into the ward to check Tang Jiahao''s health. He frowned slightly: "Mr. Su, I need to get to know the patient''s doctor well." "Well, I''ll introduce Dr. Zhang to you later." Su Lengmo said. After a pause, he added: "you should not have dinner now. I ordered a lot of dishes in the hotel in advance. Of course, Mr. cruise mentioned the preserved pork with plum dishes in his mobile phone. Let you have a taste of what is called authentic preserved pork with plum dishes." ¡°OK¡£¡± Cruise made a greedy appearance: "I''ve heard my colleagues say many times that I always want to eat the plum vegetables and pork. But in recent years, I''ve been running in those European countries, and I really don''t have the chance to come to Jincheng. Now I finally have the chance to come, and I find that the development of Z country is so good, which scares me a little." "When my brother is ready, I''ll take you to all the scenic spots in Jincheng, which will make you feel worthwhile." "I''ll see." Su Lengmo called Doctor Zhang, and the party went to the hotel that had been reserved in advance. As soon as they got into the box and sat down, many waiters came in with exquisite food in their hands. "Su Shao, the dishes are all ready. Do you have anything else to do?" The hotel manager said politely. "Do you have anything else to eat, Mr. cruise?" Su Lengmo took the menu and translated every dish on the menu for cruise. "No, these are very good." Cruise smelled the food on the table like a greedy cat: "Z food is so delicious, I''m almost because they don''t want to go back." "After that, we can settle here for a long time." Su Lengmo handed the menu to the hotel manager and waved them to go down first. "I''ll find you a place to live. Do you like a high-grade apartment or an independent villa?" "No, no, I don''t know that the idiom" no merit, no salary "has not cured Mr. Tang. I dare not ask Mr. Su for this or that." Cruise refused with a smile: "let''s eat first. I''m a little hungry." "Well, eat first." Su Lengmo orders, others also move chopsticks. During the meal, everyone pushed a cup to help them. Su Lengmo accompanied them to drink a few glasses of wine, and then almost kept silent eating. Cruise took the opportunity to learn about Tang Jiahao''s situation with Dr. Zhang. Maybe they were all medical students, so they talked a lot. "Mr. cruise, I have something else to do. Excuse me. You and Dr. Zhang will eat more. Someone will take you to your place after eating." Su Lengmo looks at her watch and says. Cruise and Doctor Zhang stood up one after another. Doctor Zhang said, "Su Shao, why did you go back so soon? It''s me and cruise talking about medical things that make you feel bored?" "I''m glad you''re so concerned about Jiahao''s condition." Su Lengmo decent way: "but I really have something at night, not here to accompany you, you eat someone will take you back, of course, you want to have entertainment." "Mr. Su, have a drink before you leave. I really like your atmosphere. I feel your due enthusiasm. I will try my best to cure your brother''s condition." "Just wait for cruise." Su Lengmo poured a glass of wine for himself, motioned to cruise, looked up and drank the wine in the glass. Chapter 524 After drinking the wine, Su Lengmo called the bodyguard and said, "take good care of Mr. cruise and Dr. Zhang. Where they are going after dinner, you will send them there. You can send them back after they are finished, you know?" "Yes, boss." Su Lengmo arranges things properly before she leaves. I left the hotel, got into the car I had been waiting for, and said, "drive." The driver slowly drove the car up and into the high-class community. After parking the car, the driver looked at Su Lengmo in the rearview mirror and said, "boss, here we are." Su Lengmo suddenly opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, but soon returned to calm. He opened the door of the car, got out, raised his hand, straightened his clothes, and walked into the apartment. I took the elevator to the top floor. As soon as I got to the door, the door was opened from inside. "Boss, please." The bodyguard in the door. Su Lengmo went in and looked around, "where are the people?" "In the bedroom." The bodyguard pointed to the bedroom and said. Su Lengmo goes to the bedroom and opens the door directly. Chen Xinya is lying on the bed. He sneers and looks at the bodyguard behind him. "I want you to treat her like this?" "Boss, I''m sorry, because she said she was yours..." The words haven''t finished, Su Lengmo raises a hand to stop, order a way: "take water to splash to wake her." "Yes." The bodyguard went into the bathroom, came out with a bucket of water, went to the bed and threw it on the bed without pity. Chen Xinya shivered in her sleep and jumped up from the bed, shouting: "who, who... Is it raining?" Just finished, through the drops of water, she vaguely saw Su Lengmo''s figure. She was so scared that she raised her hand to wipe the drops of water on her face. After a close look, sure enough, it was su Lengmo. "Leng... Lengmo, are you here?" Chen Xinya came down from the bed and trotted to Su Lengmo barefoot. "I''m glad you can come. I told them that you still have me in your heart, but no one believed me. Tell these people, am I your favorite woman?" Su Lengmo stares at her coldly and doesn''t speak. Chen Xinya shivered in her heart. She felt that Su Lengmo''s eyes were like a knife. She moved her body uneasily and stammered: "Lengmo, what are you doing to look at me like this?" Su Lengmo puts up her hand and grabs Chen Xinya''s neck. With a big push, Chen Xinya bumps into the wall heavily and makes a dull hum. "Leng... Lengmo, don''t hurt me." Chen Xinya raised her hand and patted Su Lengmo''s hand, pinching her neck, "I love you, I really love you very much, this time back home, in order to save your heart." "You kidnapped Jiahao, didn''t you?" Su Lengmo comes up to Chen Xinya with sharp eyes and seems to have insight into people''s heart. "Chen Xinya, don''t play tricks with me. You are still a little young. Don''t force me to kill Chen''s group. My anger is not what you can bear now." Chen Xinya stares big eyes and shakes her head. "Lengmo, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t have any contact with Tang Jiahao. I don''t know what kidnapping is. You can''t rely on me to love you. Just slander me casually, and I''ll get hurt." Su Lengmo is not moved, but increases her strength. Chen Xinya''s face turns red slowly, and finally becomes a pig liver color. "Chen Xinya, don''t play tricks with me. I''ll have someone bring you here. I''ve mastered some things." Su Lengmo said: "give me the antidote of carcinogen, I can spare your life." Chen Xinya is choked out of breath. Her cheeks are bulging on both sides. She holds Su Lengmo''s hand tightly in her hands and says: "Lengmo, i... I''m a little out of breath. Please let me go first, OK?" Su Lengmo''s hand swung. Chen Xinya fell to the ground like a broken kite. She made a bump. Her elbow hit the floor. It seemed that she was broken. "It hurts." Chen Xinya tried to get up with her hands on the floor. As a result, a deep pain came from her elbow. She couldn''t help lying on the ground, "Lengmo, my elbow seems to be dislocated. Can you help me up?" Su Lengmo walks over and steps on Chen Xinya''s back without any pity. Chen Xinya feels a pain in her back, and her internal organs seem to have shifted. "Cold Mo, I hurt." Chen Xinya turns her head, looks at Su Lengmo with difficulty and pretends to be pitiful, trying to win his pity. It''s a pity that all her enthusiasm is given to Tang Yao''s su Lengmo, who is indifferent to her except indifference. "Chen Xinya, don''t pretend that you don''t understand me. If you can inject the carcinogen into Jiahao''s body, there should be an antidote. Take it out obediently, and I can let you walk out of here alive, otherwise..." Su Lengmo didn''t finish her words, but she had more strength on her feet, which made Chen Xinya step on the floor seamlessly. "Cough... Lengmo, I really have to understand what you''re talking about." Chen Xinya only felt that her chest pain was not good. "I''ve been with Abel all this time, and almost never separated. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Abel. What I hate is Tang Yao. I don''t need to deal with Tang Jiahao, so you want me to take antidote, but you tell me what antidote I have, and I can''t give it to you." Su Lengmo''s eyes a cold, "you really intend to let me move the real case, you are willing to give things?" Smell speech, Chen Xinya heart a knot in one''s heart, although she and Su Lengmo have been separated for several years, but she knows more about him, sometimes than her own understanding, how cruel his means are, she wants to know more than anyone, if he really plans to use those means that can''t see light on her, then she will not die, will definitely take off a layer of skin. Chen Xinya is really afraid, she should not have been silly to believe Chen Yuan''s words, say what revenge, the result was so quickly found. "Lengmo, you have to have evidence to prove that I kidnapped Tang Jiahao. You can take it out, and I promise to take out your so-called antidote without saying a word." Chen Xinya bit her lip and broke the jar. "If you can''t take it out, it''s a trick. I can admit under your pressure that I kidnapped Tang Jiahao, but I absolutely don''t have the antidote, because I didn''t do it at all." Su Lengmo stares at Chen Xinya with a flash in her eyes. However, she says to the woman on the phone that she is jealous of Tang Yao''s marriage, and the person who married is him. He has the right to suspect that Chen Xinya did it. Chapter 525 "Not going to say, eh?" Su Lengmo slightly bent over and said in a low voice. Chen Xinya eyes a red, tears can not help sliding, choked: "Lengmo, I really did not do, you let me admit what?" Su Lengmo no longer talks nonsense with her, and calls several bodyguards in, "you two, put her on the post." The two bodyguards who were named came to Chen Xinya and quickly put her up, while the other two went out and took two pillars in, put them up, and tied Chen Xinya up with a rope with a thick arm. "Lengmo, what do you want to do?" Chen Xinya stares at Su Lengmo and asks endlessly. "I didn''t do anything, just let you taste the feeling of being tied." Su Lengmo reaches for his hand. A bodyguard hands him a clean whip, while another bodyguard leaves. Within five minutes, he comes in with a bucket of red chili water and puts it in front of Su Lengmo. "Su Lengmo, what do you want people to do with chili water?" Chen Xinya''s eyes are a little dull looking at the bucket of red hot pepper water. She can''t help swallowing, and her body is also struggling with conditioned reflex. "I tell you, if you dare to spill hot pepper water on me, I''ll call the police when I go out, and I''ll tell you to use violence against me." Su Lengmo throws the rope to the ground, and the floor shows a shallow trace. "Lengmo, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t threaten you. Don''t worry. I won''t call the police, let alone tell you. I love you so much. It''s too late to stay with you. How can I call the police?" Chen Xinya swallows saliva fiercely and says kindly. Su Lengmo looks at Chen Xinya with a smile, "don''t worry, when you go out from here, even if you don''t call the police, I will call the police and sue you for kidnapping, but the premise is that you have to have your life to go out from here." Chen Xinya''s eyes are bigger and her heart is pounding, "Lengmo, what do you mean? You want to kill me? " "To kill you or not depends on whether you answer the question well." Su Lengmo soaks the rope in the bucket of chili water. When he takes it out, there is water dripping on the rope. As soon as he raises his hand, the rope in his hand also shakes. Some of the water spills on Chen Xinya, and one drop even drops into her eyes. "My eyes hurt." Chen Xinya closed her eyes and cried. Su Lengmo was not moved, but said: "if you call again, I don''t mind asking someone to fill a bottle of chili water into your other eye." Chen Xinya immediately stopped her voice, but she sniffed bitterly. "Lengmo, you can''t do this to me. You used to hold me in your hands and spoil me like a baby." She had a good memory of the brand, "you say I am like a little princess, should be a man to protect the pain, you can''t speak without words, now so cold and unfeeling to me." Su Lengmo''s mouth turned and a sneering smile appeared: "Chen Xinya, don''t you think it''s funny to say that now? I used to say these words, but you seem to have ruined them. " "But now I regret it. As long as you give me a chance, I will do it 100 times, 1000 times, even 10000 times better than before." Chen Xinya opened her eyes sprayed with chili water. She just came into contact with the air and was still burning with pain. "Lengmo, I''ve been walking around these years and met a lot of men, but after getting along with them, I still think you are the most suitable for me. I can''t forget you in my heart. You''ve been good to me. I keep it in my heart." Su Lengmo looked at her, suddenly evil spirit a smile, repeated: "I am most suitable for you, eh?" "Yes, you are the best for me." Chen Xinya nodded. "I also think I''m the most..." Su Lengmo deliberately left half of what she said. Chen Xinya raised her ears for fear that she might miss every word he said. As a result, Su Lengmo quickly and accurately raised the whip and whipped her. She cried out in pain, "ah..." Su Lengmo is unmoved, and the second whip falls on Chen Xinya one after another. This time, the pain is more severe. Her body is constantly twitching, and she can''t help begging for mercy: "Lengmo, please don''t beat, I hurt." "As long as you give me the antidote, I won''t hit you." Su Lengmo dipped the whip in the poke again and said. Chen Xinya shakes her head and says weakly: "Lengmo, I really don''t have the antidote you said. I''ve never kidnapped Tang Jiahao. I don''t understand why everything depends on me, but I really don''t. please believe me this time." Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow, and picked up the whip, "really don''t say?" Chen Xinya stares at the whip, beating a drum in her heart. She swallows her saliva and says, "Lengmo, you can''t do this to me. There is Abel behind me. If he knows that I''m missing, he will come to me. You don''t want to have a bad relationship with the Abel family." Although Abel has ignored her, but I hope now move out of Abel''s name, can play a little role in Su Lengmo, otherwise she really can''t live out of this apartment. At the beginning, she kidnapped Tang Jiahao in this house. Now Su Lengmo has tied her here. She really treats him in his own way. "Abel?" Su Lengmo chuckled: "are you sure Abe will come to you? I''ve heard that he has made a reservation for the 10 o''clock flight this evening and plans to fly home. " "What?" Chen Xinya stares at Su Lengmo in disbelief: "Lengmo, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?" "You said Su Lengmo cruelly returns the problem. Chen Xinya is flustered and keeps calming down. Su Lengmo must be joking with her. Abel won''t leave her and return home alone. "Lengmo, I know you must be joking. Abe loves me so much. How could he come back to China by himself? You don''t know that he didn''t hesitate to fight with the whole Abe family for me." "Oh, I know that, but I put pressure on the Abels, and in the end he chose to compromise." Su Lengmo said: "after all, compared with power, women seem to be insignificant, especially when the object is you." Chen Xinya can''t accept the result. She thinks that Su Lengmo made it up to cheat her. Abel loves her very much and says that he will protect her all his life. He can''t be a liar. "You''re bullshit. Abe can''t give up on me. He''ll come and save me." She broke her head and cried obstinately. Chapter 526 Su Lengmo looks at Chen Xinya sarcastically and hisses: "don''t you say you love me? I''m not afraid that I''m jealous when I ask for help from other men? " "You despise my love. Why should I be devoted to you?" Chen Xinya is not willing to cry. Su Lengmo nodded: "you''re right." With that, he raised the whip dripping with chili water, and in Chen Xinya''s frightened eyes, he threw the whip directly on her. She cried out in pain: "ah... Su Lengmo, you just kill me today. Anyway, you have to rely on me for everything I haven''t done. I just want to prove my innocence by death." Su Lengmo looks at Chen Xinya''s death like home, sneers, "really want to die?" "Yes, if you really want to die, you can beat me to death if you have the ability." Chen Xinya looks at Su Lengmo hard: "anyway, you don''t believe I''m innocent." "All right, I''ll help you." Su Lengmo called a bodyguard and handed the whip to him: "since Miss Chen wants to die, you can draw her to death." "Yes, boss." The bodyguard took over the whip, seriously planning to hold the order of Su Lengmo. Chen Xinya stares at him. How can this man act out of the ordinary sense? Generally speaking, people are so loyal. Shouldn''t they believe more or less? "Lengmo, you can''t do this to me. I didn''t kidnap Tang Jiahao." Words just finished, the whip as promised, directly on her body, the body of pepper water flowing along the clothes into the flesh and skin of the wound, pain of her even no strength. "Lengmo, you kill me, I really hurt." Chen Xinya''s painful eyes are a little lax. She looks at Su Lengmo in despair. "I really haven''t kidnapped Tang Jiahao. I love you, but I also know how important Tang Yao is in your heart. Before I''m sure to drive her out of your heart, I will never be so stupid as to touch her relatives. I''ve done a stupid thing abroad, and I dare not do the second one, Because I don''t have a second Chen Group for me to squander. " Su Lengmo stares at Chen Xinya with keen eyes, "are you really not afraid of death?" "I''m afraid of death, but even if you kill me, I haven''t kidnapped Tang Jiahao." Chen Xinya couldn''t focus her eyes on Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, I beg you, don''t be so bossy. I really haven''t touched Tang Jiahao. I know how much I weigh. Without the protection of Abel, I''m alone in Jincheng. It''s easier for you to move me than to step on an ant." Su Lengmo is thoughtful. "Lengmo, I love you, but I''m not stupid enough to challenge your patience like a pig." As soon as Chen Xinya finished, she closed her eyes and fainted. "Boss, she passed out." The bodyguard said. Su Lengmo walked over and sat on the sofa, looking at Chen Xinya without any fluctuation in her eyes, "wake her up." "Yes." The bodyguard went into the bathroom, picked up a bucket of water, lifted it up and threw it directly on Chen Xinya. "Cough... Pain." When Chen Xinya wakes up, the water stains flow into the wound. She shows her teeth in pain and recovers a lot. "May I speak?" Su Lengmo asked. "Lengmo, I really didn''t kidnap Tang Jiahao. Even if you kill me now, I still answer this. What I haven''t done, I don''t know how to admit it." Chen Xinya said. "I''ll give you another chance. Will you hand over the antidote?" Su Lengmo squinted, "if you don''t say it this time, it''s not as simple as whipping." "I really didn''t..." Su Lengmo hit a ring finger, directly interrupted Chen Xinya''s pour, "you go to bring those things." The bodyguard nodded and went. Chen Xinya looks at the bodyguard''s back in horror, and a wave of uneasiness suddenly rises in her heart. "Lengmo, what do you want him to take?" "Good thing." Soon, Chen Xinya knew what Su Lengmo was asking for. Looking at the centipede crawling around in the box, she only felt dizzy and wanted to faint at the moment. "Lengmo, what do you do with these things?" She asked with fear. Su Lengmo bends over and picks up the biggest centipede in the box with his bare hand, and hands it to Chen Xinya. Chen Xinya shrinks in fear and says, "please, I''m afraid of this kind of thing." "Just be afraid." Su Lengmo grins at her, but this smile is very terrible to Chen Xinya. "These centipedes are what I ask people to catch, and they are highly poisonous. As long as they bite, half of the body will become stiff, and then the skin will gradually turn black. If they don''t treat for more than two hours, the whole person will become paralyzed, and the rest of his life can only be spent in a wheelchair." Chen Xinya swallows her saliva and stares at Su Lengmo''s centipede without blinking an eye. She trembles and says, "Lengmo, you won''t use it to deal with me, will you?" "No, I''ve got you arrested." Su Lengmo''s words broke Chen Xinya''s expectations, and her eyes showed despair. "Lengmo, even if I haven''t kidnapped Tang Jiahao, you''re going to blame me for this, aren''t you?" "But you did it. I never wronged a good man." Su Lengmo holds a centipede and puts it in front of Chen Xinya. Looking at the centipede close at hand, Chen Xinya only feels disgusted and scared. She leans her head back hard. She can''t bear to tell the truth in her heart, but she''s not willing to explain it. Anyway, she can''t be a good one. If she doesn''t explain, Su Lengmo will never make her feel better. She clenched her teeth and was going to say nothing. "Say it or not?" Su Lengmo cuts the centipede across Chen Xinya''s cheek and hits her goose bumps. She closes her eyes tightly. "It seems that I''m not going to say it. It doesn''t matter. I have a whole night to spend with you. If you can make it to the next morning, I''ll let you out. I promise I will never touch you again in my life." Su Lengmo said. Chen Xinya opens her eyes and looks at Su Lengmo coldly. Although she is a little afraid, she still catches the meaning of his words and expects: "what you said is true?" "Of course, what I despise most is telling lies." Su Lengmo said: "I hope you can survive until tomorrow. If you can''t survive, don''t say that I don''t care about old love and force you to die." "Well, it''s hard for a gentleman to recover a word. If I can make it to the next day, the grudge between us will disappear completely. In the future, you will hold on to me for anything else." Chen Xinya''s whole body is full of fighting spirit. Anyway, she is a dead person. It''s better to grit her teeth. Maybe a miracle will happen and she will live. Su Lengmo looks at Chen Xinya with a smile, as if laughing at her innocence. Chapter 527 "Put Miss Chen''s feet in the bucket." Smell speech, Chen Xinya weak looked at Su Lengmo, urgent way: "why should put my feet into the bucket, what do you want to do?" Su Lengmo raised a faint smile towards her, but said cruelly: "let''s feel the centipede crawling over your ankle. Don''t be afraid. They can bite on your tender feet at most. Then you can become stiff all over. If you don''t go to the hospital for more than two hours, you will be paralyzed. You can only spend the rest of your life in bed, and others can only give you shit, A beautiful woman has a better life than a beggar. At least they have sound hands and feet. " As soon as Chen Xinya thought that she could only spend the rest of her life in bed, she shivered and said, "Lengmo, you... You dare. If I can get out of here, I will call the police and accuse you of kidnapping me illegally. Even if you call the wind and rain in Jincheng, you are not omnipotent before the law." Su Lengmo spread his hands, a face of don''t care, "casually, I can give you mobile phone alarm now, I pour to see, who dare to say I''m not." With that, he gave a wink to the bodyguard on one side. The bodyguard took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket to give it to Chen Xinya. "You''re blind. I''m tied up by you. How can I make a phone call?" Chen Xinya looks at the mobile phone close at hand and finally cries out. "Call her 110." Su Lengmo said. According to the law, the bodyguard dials 110 and passes it to Chen Xinya''s ear. "Police comrades, help! Su Lengmo, the successor of the Su family in Jincheng, kidnapped me. Now I''m tied by them..." as soon as Chen Xinya was about to say the address, her mobile phone was taken away. "It''s me, Su Lengmo." Su Lengmo said to her mobile phone: "this woman has offended me. She tells Gao Ju that she doesn''t pay any attention to what she called the police. Otherwise, she is against Su Lengmo." With that, he handed Chen Xinya his mobile phone and said, "go on." Chen Xinya looks at Su Lengmo angrily and despairingly. Listening to the voice of the police opposite her cell phone, she opens her mouth. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. "If you have anything, I''ll see who dares to take care of my business in Jincheng." Su Lengmo said with good time. Chen Xinya''s eyes turned red. She bumped her head into the mobile phone and knocked it to the ground. She yelled angrily and wrongly: "Su Lengmo, you bastard, what did I do wrong? If you want to do this to me, I just love you and want to come back to you. Why are you so cruel to me? I never kidnapped Tang Jiahao, even if you kill me, That''s still my answer Su Lengmo just coldly looking at Chen Xinya, said: "wait, if you can insist so much, I guess I will believe you." With that, he gave a look to the bodyguard around him. The bodyguard understood and put the bucket in front of Chen Xinya. She forced her legs into the two buckets. In her frightened eyes, she lifted the buckets with spiders and leaned down a little bit. "Don''t, don''t..." Chen Xinya screamed in horror. But no matter what she called, the spiders fell into the bucket where her feet were. "Ah... Don''t bite me." Chen Xinya felt several spiders crawling on her legs. She was so scared that she froze. She kept yelling, "Lengmo, please let me go. I really didn''t kidnap Tang Jiahao." Su Lengmo is not moved. She just sits on the soft chair carried by the bodyguard and appreciates Chen Xinya''s panic. "Go away, don''t climb on me." Chen Xinya tried her best to jump, trying to throw the spider off her body. "Lengmo, help me, I don''t want to be paralyzed. I''ll tell you what you want to know." Su Lengmo snapped his fingers. One of the bodyguards took out a whistle and blew it. The spiders seemed to understand and stopped immediately. Chen Xinya looks at several big spiders on her legs. She feels sick in her heart. Her head is dizzy. She looks at Su Lengmo prayingly: "Lengmo, help me get them down, just as I beg you." "As long as you hand in the antidotes, I''ll have them taken away immediately." Su Lengmo pointed to those still spiders and said. Chen Xinya takes a look at Su Lengmo, struggling in her heart. "Lengmo, as long as you promise me a condition, I can take out the antidote to save Tang Jiahao." For a long time, she finally gave up the struggle, and Su Lengmo talked about the conditions. Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow: "do not deny?" Chen Xinya gave a wry smile, and her eyes revealed a trace of recognition: "I''m all in your hands. Do you still have the right to deny it?" "If you had known so much, you would not have suffered so much." "Lengmo, you haven''t changed from the beginning to the end. Your heart has always been so cruel." Chen Xinya looked at Su Lengmo in despair: "no wonder people say that the person you love is very happy, because you will hold the whole world in front of her, but the person you hate is the most unfortunate in the world, because you will do whatever you can to make her live as if she were dead. I didn''t believe this sentence before, but now I believe it. You are cruel and more terrible than the devil." Su Lengmo nodded, unmoved. "It''s OK for me to take out the antidote, but you must ensure my life safety, and you must transfer 10 million yuan to my account, arrange a private plane to send me abroad, and when I get to the place I want to go, I''ll ask someone to deliver what you want." Chen Xinya said the conditions. "Are you sure you want to make a deal with me?" Su Leng Mo asked in her spare time. "I''m sure, because I know that if Tang Jiahao doesn''t have an antidote, his condition will become more and more serious. In another five days, even if Hua Tuo is alive, he can''t be saved. So if I die, it''s good to have him buried with me. I''m not alone on the way to huangquan." Chen Xinya sneered, and the pot broke. Now she has figured out that as long as she can live, keep the Castle Peak alive, and save her energy abroad, she will come back when she becomes stronger. At that time, whether it''s revenge or recapturing Su Lengmo, she will get twice the result with half the effort. "Xinya, do you know the end of threatening me?" Su Lengmo gets up and walks to Chen Xinya. She raises her hand and pinches her chin. "I''ll give you another chance and take out the antidote. Maybe I''ll spare your life, but if you don''t know how to grasp it, I''ll let you live or die." Chen Xinya swallows her saliva and looks at Su Lengmo without fear. "Big deal, you kill me now. I have nothing to be afraid of with Tang Jiahao to accompany me to hell." Chapter 528 "Don''t worry. I''m afraid that I''ll dirty my hands when I kill you. I''ll torture you a little bit. You said that there are still five days left. I have plenty of ways to pry your mouth open." Su Lengmo leans to Chen Xinya''s ear and then pulls away. She goes to the soft chair and sits down. She looks at her blandly. Chen Xinya can''t help but feel anxious when she looks at the way he doesn''t let in oil and salt. "Lengmo, I just want to live. If you spare me this time, I will stay abroad obediently and never step into Jincheng." She looked at Su Lengmo: "I promise, I will never disturb your marriage with Tang Yao again." "Now hand over the antidote, I can spare your life." Su Lengmo said: "if you don''t give it, I have plenty of ways to let you hand it in, but I don''t know what you will suffer the most." Chen Xinya is constantly struggling in her heart. She thinks that it''s better to be a good friend than a poor one. At the beginning, Chen Yuan proposed to kidnap Tang Jiahao. Why is she suffering from Su Lengmo''s cruel torture here, but Chen Yuan can rest easy. "Lengmo, I''ll tell you the truth. I didn''t kidnap Jiahao alone. In fact, there''s another person you know, Chen Yuan." She looked at Su Lengmo: "that cancer drug is also given by her. It is said that it is a new drug developed by the research institute funded by her. If you want an antidote, you can go to her for it. I really don''t have it." "No?" Su Lengmo curved his mouth, "if not, you can die the most." He broke his wrist, and a trace of killing flashed in his eyes: "Xu Yi, let those spiders move." "No, no, Lengmo, I''m wrong. I have an antidote, but this antidote is divided into two parts. I''ll take one and Chen Yuan will take one." Chen Xinya looked down at the spider on her little foot, and her heart almost stopped beating. "Kidnapping Tang Jiahao is Chen Yuan''s proposal. I''m just an accomplice. Even if you want to revenge, I won''t die. I''m willing to give the medicine to you, as long as you spare my life. I promise you, I''ll never go to Jincheng again, If I accidentally meet you on the road, I will be far away. " "If what you say is true, I''ll spare your life." Su Lengmo road. Chen Xinya''s eyes flashed a touch of disbelief, suspicious looking at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, you didn''t cheat me?" "Do I think I''ll lie to you?" Su Leng Mo picks eyebrow to ask in return. "No Although Chen Xinya said so, she was still afraid that Su Lengmo had any way to deal with her, "Lengmo, you swear, you will let me go abroad." "I swear, I will prepare a private plane to send you abroad." Su Lengmo is unexpectedly easy to talk, just like a different person, "as long as you give me the antidote, after the doctor''s investigation is true, I will immediately let people prepare for all this, and even to your account to make 20 million, as long as you save some money, this money is enough for the rest of your generation." Chen Xinya only thinks that all these changes are like dreams. "Well, I believe you." She now has no way back, can only believe Su Lengmo said is true, "I put the medicine in the bottom drawer of my hotel, you send someone to get it, I have given what I should have, you can''t break your promise." "Of course." Su Lengmo gave the two bodyguards a look, "you two go to the hotel where Miss Chen stayed to get the medicine, and then send it to the hospital to let cruise and Doctor Zhang check whether it has any effect on Jiahao''s condition." "Yes, boss." Two bodyguards were ordered to leave. Chen Xinya saw that Su Lengmo was so easy to talk. She slowly lowered her heart and said in a slightly coquettish voice, "Lengmo, I have pain everywhere. Can you put me down first? I don''t mean anything else. I just want to slow down. " Su Lengmo pointed to another Bodyguard: "you go to untie Miss Chen and take some medicine for her." "Yes." The bodyguard went to untie Chen Xinya. Chen Xinya rubs her wrist, which is a little painful. She still can''t believe that she will be so lucky. She looks at Su Lengmo expectantly: "Lengmo, do you still have a little feeling for me?" "Of course." Su Lengmo turned her mouth, went to Chen Xinya, raised her chin, and came to her lips, "you are entangled with me, don''t you want me to rekindle my old love for you?" Chen Xinya''s heart beats uncontrollably. She forgets that Su Lengmo has just been cruel to her. She stares at Su Lengmo and says, "Lengmo, are we really possible? Don''t worry, I''ll be obedient and won''t destroy your marriage. I''ll be at ease when you can''t see the woman behind you, as long as you can think of me in your spare time. " "I can satisfy you as long as you want, but now that Tang Yao is pregnant, I''m not young and need a son." Su Lengmo said, "so you will help me, right?" "Yes, as long as you are willing to come back to me, I will do anything for you." Chen Xinya almost lost her mind by Su Lengmo''s smile. "You want an antidote, right? I''ll give it all to you. In fact, I invested and founded the Research Institute, and those researchers listen to me." "Is it?" Su Leng steps forward and walks up to Chen Xinya. She puts her hand around her waist directly. There is almost no gap between their bodies: "Xinya, I haven''t forgotten you all the time, but you betrayed me first. Men want face before they want to embarrass you everywhere. You don''t blame me, do you?" Smelling Su Lengmo''s unique masculine flavor, Chen Xinya only feels dizzy. She looks at Su Lengmo obsessively, "Lengmo, is that true? You were so cruel to me before. Was it because I betrayed you? " "Well." Su Lengmo lowered her voice, which sounded very sexual. "So, you''ll help me, won''t you?" "I''ll call them now and ask them to bring up the medicine." Chen Xinya is in a hurry to find her mobile phone. As a result, she accidentally pulls the wound on her body and falls to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo pulls away slightly, holds her with one hand and whispers: "be careful! Don''t worry. I''m here. " Chen Xinya looks up and bumps into Su Lengmo''s deep and gentle eyes. Her heart beats uncontrollably. She holds his clothes tightly with her hands. "Lengmo, I feel like I''m dreaming now. Do you really want to come back to me?" Su Lengmo''s eyes become more gentle. His head slowly leans forward. Chen Xinya slowly closes her eyes and eagerly raises her head to cater to Su Lengmo''s kiss. As a result, she hears his deep laughter. Chen Xinya opens her eyes and looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously: "Lengmo, what''s the matter?" Chapter 529 "Xinya, I think you are lovely." Su Lengmo stares at Chen Xinya''s eyes and says deliberately, "I haven''t seen your eyes like this for a long time. It looks good in my memory." Chen Xinya''s cheek was stained with heat for a while, and her heart beat very fast, "really... Really?" "I like everything about you." Su Lengmo raised her hand and gently touched her cheek under Chen Xinya''s gaze. "You look very beautiful. I want to kiss you all over your body, but Jiahao is waiting for me to go back and save him." "I''ll call now." Chen Xinya eagerly looks at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, can you call me? The telephone number of the Institute is 0898-653346. " Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and said more gently: "OK, I''ll call you." With that, he lowered his head to Chen Xinya''s ear: "Xinya, you are cute and gentle. If you are like this in the future, I will love you like before." "I will." Chen Xinya said: "Lengmo, for you, I''d like to be what you like." Su Lengmo takes out her mobile phone and puts it in Chen Xinya''s hand. "Call, eh?" Chen Xinya is fascinated by Su Lengmo''s blueprint. She calls with her mobile phone. After she gets through, she orders someone to send the medicine to the community. "Lengmo, in an hour, they will deliver the medicine. I promise that after taking them, Tang Jiahao will be fine. What you promised me..." "I''ll ask someone to prepare a house. You''ll live there first. When Tang Yao gives birth to a baby, I''ll divorce her and give you a place." Looking at Su Lengmo, Chen Xinya feels that all this is a dream. "Lengmo, can you really put down Tang Yao?" "Why don''t I divorce her and marry you?" Su Lengmo raised her hand and stroked Chen Xinya''s cheek. "I''ve never forgotten you. I''ve just beaten you. I''m also very distressed. Is it still painful?" Chen Xinya looks down at the bloodstained clothes on her body and holds Su Lengmo''s arm in a coquettish way. She rubs his arm like a lazy kitten: "Lengmo, my body hurts. Can you help me blow it?" Su Lengmo half holding Chen Xinya sitting on the sofa, played a loud finger, a bodyguard came up, said: "boss." "Get the medicine." "OK, boss." The bodyguard takes the order and goes, Chen Xinya relies on the arm of Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, do you really love me?" "Baby, with what you know about me, have I lied to you?" Su Lengmo raises Chen Xinya''s chin, "as long as Tang Jiahao is well, Tang Yao''s body stabilizes and gives birth to her baby safely, I will divorce her." "Lengmo, I seem to be dreaming now." Chen Xinya squinted, "if you marry me later, will you treat me like Tang Yao?" Su Lengmo just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Chen Xinya didn''t insist on asking her and Tang Yao who is more important in Su Lengmo''s heart. She put her hand around his neck and intimately said, "Lengmo, I''m so happy. When Tang Jiahao is ready, we must be good." Su Lengmo raises her hand to touch Chen Xinya''s hair. Where she can''t see it, her eyes are cold. An hour later, people from the Institute brought the medicine. "Miss Chen, this is what you want." Chen Xinya gets up and wants to get the medicine, but Su Lengmo presses it on the sofa. "I''ll get it." Su Lengmo quickly walked to the researchers, stretched out his hand, "bring it." The researcher looked at Chen Xinya suspiciously. Chen Xinya said, "he''s my wife. Everything he does represents my decision." "Yes, Miss Chen." The researcher handed a beautiful box to Su Lengmo: "Sir, this is a new drug that we have developed to inhibit the spread of carcinogens. However, if a person wants to recover completely, he still needs surgery and slow recuperation." Su Lengmo played with the box in his hand and said, "will there be other side effects?" "We have just developed this kind of medicine, and it has not been used on people, so we really don''t know what side effects it will have." "Not sure?" Su Lengmo raises a lip cape and asks in reverse. Chen Xinya stood up from the sofa, anxiously went to the researchers, raised her hand is a slap, the face of an old man flashed to the right, she said angrily: "what do you say, who allows you to say so, you must tell Lengmo that these drugs do not have any side effects, otherwise I spend so much money to let you study what to do." "Miss Chen, these drugs are newly developed. We really haven''t used them on people. Even the cancer causing drug you took recently has a big loophole. If you are not careful, the person who is drugged by you may die..." "Shut up, you''re talking nonsense." Chen Xinya roared: "before you didn''t tell me, those drugs just make people look like they got cancer. In fact, they are ordinary drugs. After a while, people will be OK. Now you say people will die. You used to cheat me on your feelings, right?" "Miss Chen, when can I..." Chen Xinya turns to look at Su Lengmo and explains eagerly: "Lengmo, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t know that those drugs do so much harm to people''s body, but I guarantee that the drugs you are holding in your hand can definitely inhibit the spread of those cancer cells." "Well, don''t worry, I believe you." Su Lengmo said: "the most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body." "Lengmo, are you worried about me?" "You will be my lover in the future. Can I not worry about you?" Chen Xinya pours into Su Lengmo''s arms and rubs his chest with a sweet face: "Lengmo, I''m so happy." "Go back first." Su Lengmo half embraces Chen Xinya and says. The researcher looked at Chen Xinya, "Miss Chen, can I go now?" "What do you mean? I have said that Lengmo represents my opinion. Now you come to ask me if you want to pay attention to him, don''t you? " Chen Xinya stares at the researcher and sends his spleen to the airway. The researcher touched the ash of his nose, raised his hand, touched his nose, and turned to leave. The bodyguard came in with the medicine box and said, "boss, this is what you want." "Put it there." The bodyguard puts the medicine box on the table according to the words. Su Lengmo opens the lid and takes out something that looks like a medicine sticker from inside. She tears open the note. Chen Xinya looks at the things in his hand and says softly, "Lengmo, what is this?" "Ointment." Su Lengmo pasted it on the back of Chen Xinya''s hand, "it can inhibit the pain, and then help you apply medicine, not too painful." Chapter 530 Chen Xinya obsessed with sentimentally looking at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, I''m so happy." With that, her eyes kept fighting, she looked at Su Lengmo''s eyes appeared confused: "Lengmo, how do you become two people? But you are still so handsome, I really love you Her eyes bumped up and down and closed slowly. Su Lengmo chuckles and calls two bodyguards, pointing at Chen Xinya: "tie her up. If this medicine can cure Tang Jiahao, get rid of her." "Boss, kill it?" One of the bodyguards wiped his neck and asked. "Well." Su Lengmo takes out a wet tissue and wipes it at the place where Chen Xinya has met. "I''ll go back first. Don''t let Jiahao wake up before she''s all right." "Yes, boss." Su Lengmo picked up the coat and put it on, and left the room with a big step. Sitting on the bus, the driver in front looked at Su Lengmo in the rearview mirror: "boss, where are you going?" "Go back to the hospital." Su Lengmo raises his hand and rubs his head. He is eager to see Tang Yao and Chen Xinya in the play, which makes him feel sick in his heart. Where she touches him, he feels that the skin is corroded by sulfuric acid. The driver slowly drove out of the company and was stopped by a car that suddenly appeared on the half way. "Boss, someone''s blocking the way." Driver''s road. Su Lengmo opens his eyes and looks at the car in front of the car through the window. The driver took out a gun and said, "boss, do you want to call someone else?" "No Su Lengmo said: "wait for him to get off." Before long, the owner of the car in front of him opened the door and waited for all of them to come out. Looking closely, who else could it be. Abe straightened his clothes, strode to Su Lengmo''s car, raised his hand and knocked on the door. Su Lengmo rolled down the window. Abe bent slightly and said, "Lengmo, can you talk?" Su Lengmo nodded, opened the door and got off. Abel pointed to the other side and said, "where are you going to talk?" "Let''s go." They went to the opposite side and stood under a big tree. "I thought you were flying abroad." Su Lengmo said with unknown meaning. "I''m still worried about her." Abe turned his head and looked at the direction of Chen Xinya''s apartment. "Lengmo, can you teach her so long, and let her go in my face?" "How do you know I taught her? Maybe she and I were just talking. " Su Lengmo said with a smile. Abel shrugged. "You''re in the right direction. You can just see it through your eyeglasses in another apartment." He raised his telescope and said, "so I know exactly what you did in the apartment." After a pause, he gave a wry smile: "that woman, in front of you, is as usual without brain. If you treat her a little better, she will be confused." Su Lengmo just smiles and doesn''t speak. "Lengmo, you''ve been beaten, and she''s also asked people to give you the medicine. Although it''s a mistake to kidnap Tang Jiahao, at least I can''t be guilty to death. I want to exchange her life with you in the face of the Abel family, OK?" Abe looked at Su Lengmo and said straight to the point. Su Lengmo means unidentified smile, "let her go?" "Well, let her go. As long as you''re willing to give me face, I''ll do you the best with the Abels." "I promise you give her to me, and I won''t let her appear in Jincheng or even in front of you in the future," EBER said "Abel, you can''t change the conditions you listed for ordinary people." Su Lengmo said: "but what am I going to do? The Abels are strong, but they are not indispensable in the family I work with. The benefits you give me may be worthless in my eyes. " Abel sighed and looked at Su Lengmo helplessly: "Lengmo, I even moved out of the Abel family. Don''t you even give me this face?" "I''m not going to let her go." Su Lengmo nodded politely: "I have something else to do. Excuse me." Abel stepped forward and stopped Su Lengmo''s way. The two powerful men''s eyes met in the air and constantly collided with strong sparks. "Lengmo, how can you let her go?" "I''m sorry. I''ll make her disappear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Abel clenched his fist and looked at Su Lengmo with complicated eyes. "I don''t hesitate to accept my grandfather''s anger and change the flight to return to Jincheng, just to ask for a woman from you. You really don''t want to give me this face?" "If you want something else, I can give it to you. Only Chen Xinya, this woman has touched my bottom line." Abel''s gaze at Su Lengmo became a little fierce. The next second, he raised his fist and waved to Su Lengmo. "Asshole, do you know how much Xinya loves you? For you, she will return to Jincheng even if she knows you hate her, and even kidnap Tang Jiahao. " He recruit to ruthless, "a girl so love you, you can not appreciate, but can not be so cruel to her?" Su Lengmo nimbly dodged the strike of Abel, and took the right time to kick him in the abdomen. "Well..." Abe fell to the ground, covering his abdomen with pain. Su Lengmo looked down at Abel and said, "Abel, don''t be a woman. Don''t look bad like a woman." Abel''s fist was in his hand, and he hit the floor angrily. He looked at Su Lengmo fiercely. "Lengmo, even if I kneel down and beg you, you''re not going to let her go, are you?" "Yes." With that, Su Lengmo turned and left. Abel gazed at Su Leng Mo''s back, and his fist hit the floor heavily. Soon, the back of his hand was covered with blood. "Su Lengmo, you are cruel." He said, almost gnashing his teeth. Su Leng got into the car and said, "drive." The driver in front of him drove away safely. When he was still standing in the middle of the road, Su Lengmo asked someone to stop the car. After parking the car, he rolled down the window and said, "Abe, as a friend, I''ll give you a last word. There''s no need to waste time on women who just want to use you. Chen Xinya, she has repeatedly challenged my patience. I don''t intend to spare her. If you have to save her, you are against me. I will discuss this matter with your father as appropriate. As for what kind of decision they will make, I can''t control it. " With that, he closed the window and asked the driver to drive away. Abe looked at the car, roared angrily, and said, "Su Lengmo, I''m at odds with you." Chapter 531 The driver glanced at EBER in the rearview mirror and said, "boss, I think Mr. EBER seems to have a big opinion on you. You''d better be careful." "I know." Su Lengmo closed his eyes and said, "if he can listen to me and stay in front of his parents when he returns home, I don''t mind helping him become the leader of the Abel family. But if he doesn''t know what to do, he is not the only one in the Abel family. Some of them want to pull him down from the altar." The driver nodded and said nothing more. Nearly to the hospital, Tang Yao''s phone rings, Su Lengmo''s expression instantly becomes soft, then: "wife, I''m going to the hospital, haven''t slept?" "I''m going to sleep. I''ll call you and ask if you''ll be back tonight? Now that you''re going to the hospital, I''ll hang up first. I''ll talk to the hospital about anything. " Finish saying, Tang Yao wants to hang up, be called by Su Lengmo, "how?" "It''s OK. I miss you very much. I want to kiss you in my arms. Something just happened that makes me sick. I need your comfort." Su Lengmo low voice, voice is very sexual. Feeling said. Tang Yao also rarely laughs, "don''t make trouble. I''ll comfort you when you arrive." "Wife, kiss me, or I won''t hang up." Tang Yao obedient in the phone, a small voice: "I wait for you." Looking at the screen has been black, Su Lengmo low smile voice, way: "little fool." The driver looked in the rearview mirror and laughed. He complimented, "boss, you have a good relationship with the young lady. I want to get married." "Have you got someone to love?" "No, I just want to find someone who is as considerate and generous as the young lady." "Then you may not find it in your life, because there is only one her in the world." The driver touched the back of his head and said, "boss, you have changed a lot now. Since you have a young lady, people will make fun of you." Su Lengmo just smiles, without too much explanation. When she arrived at the hospital, Su Lengmo went to a nearby shop to buy some porridge and took it to Tang Yao. She stood in front of the ward in her clothes and looked around. His cold heart could not help but soften. He walked quickly. Tang Yao saw him with a sweet smile. "Why isn''t it in there?" Su Lengmo road. "I want to see you soon." Tang Yao looked down at the food he held in his hand: "buy it for me?" "I''m afraid you''re hungry at night, so I bought some easy to digest porridge." Su Lengmo put his hand around Tang Yao''s waist, "what''s the situation of Jiahao?" "The doctor said to keep it under control for the time being. At least there won''t be any unforeseen situation tonight. We writers can be more relaxed." Tang Yao breathed a sigh of relief, "but now he is sent to the observation room for observation. There is no one in the ward. We''ll make do in it tonight. Do you think it''s ok?" "What my wife says is an order. Dare I say no?" Su Lengmo took her in, put the food in his hand on the table, opened it, "eat quickly, don''t be hungry, I''ll send something to cruise and check it." "What is it?" "The antidote." Tang Yao shakes her hand with the spoon and almost drops it. She looks up and looks at Su Lengmo excitedly: "have you got the antidote that can save Jiahao?" "Well, I don''t know whether it''s true or not yet. I''ll have to wait until they check it out, cruise." Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and pinched Tang Yao''s earlobe: "with me, nothing will happen to Jiahao." Tang Yao''s eyes were red. She felt that since she was pregnant, the lacrimal glands had become a little developed. A little bit of things moved her. She lowered her head and covered the real emotion of her eyes. "Lengmo, have I become a little crying bag now?" "Even the little crying bag is the best looking one." Su Lengmo reached out and pinched Tang Yao''s nose: "eat quickly, I''ll find Cruz." "I''ll go with you." "Be obedient, I''ll be back soon, eh?" Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and finally nods in compromise. Su Lengmo asks Tang Yao again, and then he gets up and leaves. Looking at the hot porridge in front of her, Tang Yao feels warm in her heart. She has been able to meet Su Lengmo for three years. Soon after eating porridge, Su Lengmo came back. She asked anxiously, "what did Mr. cruise and Dr. Zhang say?" "We''ll have results tomorrow." Su Lengmo reaches for Tang Yao''s hair and says, "it''s not too early now. Let''s go to bed first. I''m a little tired." "Good." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao on the bed and puts her hand on her stomach. "Does this kid bother you?" "It''s a good day." Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand: "you went to find Chen Xinya. Did she kidnap Jiahao?" "She confessed that Chen Yuan encouraged her to kidnap Jiahao." Su Lengmo squinted, the bottom of his eyes revealed a trace of danger, "Chen Yuan that, I will go to her." "Chen Yuan again." Tang Yao was angry. "I have nothing to do with her. Why don''t you let me go?" "Some people, you can''t define her by common sense." Su Lengmo helps Tang Yao get angry. "Don''t be angry for irrelevant people. Since they dare to do such a thing, they have to bear the cost of my anger." Tang Yao takes a deep breath, constantly persuading herself that there is no need to be angry for irrelevant people. "What are you going to do with Chen Xinya?" "Death." Tang Yao''s pupil is tiny a, some disbelief of looking at Su Lengmo: "you plan to kill her?" "Think I''m cruel?" Su Lengmo picks up Tang Yao''s chin and kisses her on the lips: "some people, if you leave her, you will only have endless troubles. It''s better to completely solve them at the beginning." "Isn''t that good?" Tang Yao frowned: "the Chen family is not an ordinary family. Although they are in decline now, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. If Chen Xinya has an accident in Jincheng, they will point the spear at you and cause unnecessary trouble." "Wife, if it was you, what would you do with it?" Su Lengmo gives the initiative to Tang Yao. Tang Yao dropped her eyes and really thought about the feasibility of this matter. "Send her back to the Chen family. As for what happened to her in the Chen family, it''s none of our business." "My wife is not afraid of us letting the tiger go back to the mountain?" Su Lengmo plays with Tang Yao''s hair and asks. Tang Yao looks up at Su Lengmo, smiles and says, "I heard that the Chen family is still in charge of the family, and his name is not only Chen Xinya''s father. Other people rely on the Chen family to live a life of luxury. If they know that they may lose the best living conditions because of Chen Xinya, just remind them a little, There will always be people to deal with Chen Xinya in order to keep those glorious days. As for whether she will die or not, that is not in our consideration Chapter 532 Su Lengmo nodded her nose and said, "my wife is really smart." Tang Yao put her hand around Su Lengmo''s neck and gave him a kiss on the nose, saying: "I just don''t want you to provoke more enemies because of me." "I will." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand and sticks it on her cheek. "The Chen family is at the end of the crossbow. Even if Chen Xinya is moved, they don''t dare to do anything with the Su family." "I know that the Su family is powerful, but it''s easy to hide the gun and hard to defend the arrow. On the face of it, although they dare not do anything with you, they are afraid that they will join hands with other people to hide. It will be very difficult to hide at that time." Tang Yao seriously looked at Su Lengmo: "I don''t want you to have an accident again. That accident has scared me." "I''ll pay attention." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the forehead, "sleep, I''ll deal with Chen Xinya''s affairs. If you don''t want her to have an accident in Jincheng, I''ll send her back to the Chen family. Whether she lives or dies in the Chen family depends on her nature." Tang Yao buried himself in Su Lengmo''s chest and nodded gently. "They go to work so early?" "I asked for it." Sure enough, Su Lengmo simply cleans up and changes into the clothes sent by the bodyguard. As soon as he arrives at 7:1, Kurus and Doctor Zhang stand at the door of the ward. "Su Shao, the medicine you brought back yesterday does inhibit the spread of cancer cells in Mr. Tang''s body, and can quickly kill the cancer cells in it, but the only aftereffect is..." Doctor Zhang sipped his mouth, some of which were reluctant to speak. "Dr. Zhang, what are the sequelae, you should say." Tang Yao asked anxiously. "Even if Mr. Tang is cured, his health will become a little worse. He can''t work in gravity in the future. After a good rest for two or three years, he may return to 80% of what he did before he was ill, and his sperm activity rate will drop a lot, which is commonly known as asthenospermia in medicine. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to have his own children in his life." Doctor Zhang looks at Tang Yao and tells him the sequelae that Tang Jiahao will have in the future. Tang Yao only felt dizzy. She stepped back two or three steps. She didn''t fall down with the help of Su Lengmo. "Doctor Zhang, you must be joking, right?" She looked at Doctor Zhang and said with a bitter smile. "Young lady, this is the worst result of my discussion with Mr. Cyrus. Of course, we may exaggerate." Doctor Zhang clasped his hands and looked at Tang Yao apologetically: "I just want you to have a psychological preparation. Whether you can have a child depends on Mr. Tang''s physical recovery in the future. Now that the medical skills are so developed, as long as you have money and take medicine well, you can always have some." Tang Yao raised the corner of her mouth, but she couldn''t even smile. "Mr. Kurus, Dr. Zhang, you are all the leaders in the medical field. Jiahao will ask you two. No matter what the sequelae of his recovery is, I just need you to save his life now, and I''ll talk about the rest later." Su Lengmo said. Doctor Zhang and Kurus nodded tacit understanding and said with one voice: "rest assured, we will try our best to treat Mr. Tang." "As long as Jiahao is OK, I will not lose your benefits." "It''s our duty. You''ve given us enough." After talking to each other, Su Lengmo saw them off. When he came back, he saw that Tang Yao was still as dumb as before. He sighed and went over to hold her waist. "Jiahao can cure her, isn''t he happy?" Tang Yao back to God, complex looked at Su Lengmo one eye, "how can not be happy." "Jiahao is still young. When he gets through this difficulty, he will find another doctor to see if he is weak in sperm. As Doctor Zhang said, the medical skills are so developed now. As long as he has money, even cancer can be cured, let alone children, IVF and surrogacy can be realized." Su Lengmo comforts Tang Yao. "I know." Although Tang Yao knows it, she is still a little depressed. In the end, she is still Tang Jiahao who can leave a son and a half to the Tang family. In her heart, she is very traditional. She thinks that if a family has no children, the relationship between husband and wife is very difficult to maintain. In the strong feeling, she will be polished by the daily necessities of life. Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s face, "wife, as long as Jiahao can be safe, let the rest go, eh?" "I''ll try." Tang Yao reluctantly pulled out a smile: "sorry, this is my personal reason, give me some time, I will soon be OK." Su Lengmo wants to say something else. His mobile phone rings and takes it out. It''s Abel. "Take a call." He went to the window and picked it up. "Lengmo, I have something to show you. Is it convenient to meet now?" On the phone, a slightly tired voice came from EBER: "of course, if you want me to give it to Miss Tang directly, I will be happy to go beyond the picture you gave her. I guess she will be interested in the picture of you and Xinya holding together. I don''t know what she will think at that time." Su Lengmo''s eyes a cold, the whole body exudes the breath of strangers do not close, he squinted: "location." "Star moon club." Abel laughed. "I hope you can arrive in an hour, or I will give it to Miss Tang directly. I''m not happy, and it''s hard for me to pull someone into the water with me." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Su Lengmo looks at the cell phone that hangs up, and laughs angrily. It''s always his threat, but now he''s threatened. Good, good, very good. Chapter 533 Seeing that Su Lengmo''s aura was wrong, Tang Yao walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?" Su Leng Mo collected the whole body cold breath, way: "nothing." "Really?" Tang Yao is not at ease to see Su Lengmo one eye: "Lengmo, I will not too much interference in your business, but you promised me, things will not hide from me." "Abel called me about Chen Xinya." Su Lengmo raised her hand and inserted her finger with a thick cocoon into Tang Yao''s hair: "he threatened me with the Abel family. I think he was well protected by the family. He came to Jincheng to bully me." "Is it all right?" Tang Yao frowned and asked. She doesn''t know Abel very well, so she''s not sure what he will do for Chen Xinya. However, childe brothers like this who come from big families always think highly of themselves. They are more or less heroic. "I''ll take care of it." Su Lengmo rubbed Tang Yao''s hair, "wait to see him, can you be alone in the hospital?" "I''m not a three-year-old." Tang Yao laughs. She raises her hand to help Su Lengmo clean up her clothes. "If you can, you''d better have a good talk with Abel calmly." "I know." Su Lengmo enjoys Tang Yao''s service: "if there''s anything wrong with Jiahao, just call me. I''ll come back as soon as possible." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo gave her a kiss on the cheek before she left. As soon as he left, sun Meng and sun Yuanqian came to find Tang Yao. "Honey, how''s Jiahao?" "The doctor said that his condition was under control for the time being, and Lengmo also got the drug from the kidnappers to inhibit the spread of cancer cells in his body. Doctor Zhang said that his condition was caused by human beings, not natural cytopathy, so there was a great possibility of cure, and the situation was more optimistic." Dr. Tang yaozhang''s words were simply repeated. "Got the kidnapper? Who is shameless? " Sun Meng asked eagerly. "It''s Chen Xinya and Chen Yuan." "They?" Sun Meng frowned and said. "These two people are so haunted that if they can''t move you, they will move the people around you. Why don''t they go to heaven directly?" Tang Yao hook lip sneer, "this time, I did not intend to let them go." "Of course, we can''t let it go. If we don''t know how to resist, we are either fools or Notre Dame. We are ordinary people in the world. If someone bullies us, we have to pay back three times." Sun Meng said that the wind is the rain, "where did Su Shao shut them? Let''s go now and beat them up first." Sun Meng grabs Tang Yao''s hand and goes out. Sun Yuanqian grabs it by the wrist. "Brother, what''s the matter?" "Don''t make any noise." Sun Meng glared at sun Yuanqian: "brother, you have to rely on your conscience when you say this. How can I make trouble? The two women bullied Yao Yao, so you don''t want to help her out¡° "Yao Yao is still pregnant with a child, less than three months old." Sun Yuanqian stares at Tang Yao''s stomach: "she''s tired enough to worry about Jiahao. Let''s deal with the two women''s affairs, or let Su Shao deal with them. There''s no need to pull on her." Sun Meng then remembered that Tang Yao was pregnant with a child, and it was less than three months old, and the first three months of the fetus was very easy to not have, so she had to be very careful. "Honey, I''m sorry. I forgot in a hurry that you were still pregnant." Sun Mengsong opened Tang Yao''s hand, carefully supported her and sat on the sofa, poured her a cup of warm water: "you drink more water, I just didn''t hurt you, you are like an ancestor in my eyes now, you can''t bump, otherwise there is something good or bad, Su Shao doesn''t eat me alive, I have to peel myself alive." Tang Yao drank water and clapped sun Meng''s arm in tears and laughter: "I''m ok." "Honey, do you know where Su Shao put those two women? My elder brother and I go to see them. I promise that I will beat them, even their parents will not recognize them. " Sun Meng broke his wrist and creaked, "brother, you can give me the beating work. When I''m tired, you can go on. We have to let the two bitches know that Yao Yao''s mother is still very tough." Sun Yuanqian ignored sun Meng''s madness and just squatted in front of Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, is there any discomfort in your body? I don''t think you look well Seeing sun Yuanqian''s considerate attitude towards Tang Yao, sun Meng turns his lips. However, his heart is somewhat sour. Her elder brother is so good. If Tang Yao likes it, it would be nice. There would be nothing wrong with Chen Xinya and Chen Yuan. Strange only strange, feelings like fate make people, so that his brother can only Acacia. "It''s OK. I just couldn''t sleep well last night." Tang Yao said with a smile: "brother sun, sit down with Mengmeng. Lengmo will take care of Chen Xinya and Chen Yuan. Don''t worry." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes were a little dim. He lowered his eyes slightly to cover the complexity that flashed in the deep of his eyes. When he raised his head, his eyes had regained their brightness. "I''m sure Sue can handle it well." He said. Tang Yao reached for sun Yuanqian and asked him to sit beside him: "brother sun, what''s the matter with you and miss Xing?" "That''s it. I''ve had a lot of business in my company recently. I haven''t seen her for several days, but I heard that she is developing well in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Many patients like to see her. As you said, she knows something about traditional Chinese medicine." Sun Yuanqian looked light: "if she can do well, I will help her get all kinds of medical certificates in the future, which can be regarded as compensation for her and me for a period of time. After that, I don''t owe her each other, and there''s no need to continue to associate." Just after this, Xing biting, who was brought to see Tang Yao, listened to it. She pursed her lower lip, but there was a trace of loss in her eyes. "Mr. Sun, I didn''t expect you to be quite generous." Xing biting gathered the complexity in her eyes and walked over with a smile on her face: "but if you give me a lot of money instead of urging me to do textual research, I will be more happy." Sun Yuanqian looked up at her and frowned, "Why are you here?" In fact, what he wanted to ask was whether Xing biting followed him. But after thinking about it, I think it''s a bit petty to ask in front of Tang Yao. "Come and see the beauty." Xing biting put the tonic she bought on the road on the table and walked up to Tang Yao: "big beauty, I heard that your brother''s condition is getting worse. What''s the matter now? Do you need my help to have a look?" Chapter 534 "Thank you for your trouble, but Lengmo has hired a pair of professional medical teams from abroad. They are working with the doctors in our hospital to study Jiahao''s condition. Jiahao will be OK." Tang Yao said. Xing biting curled her lips. "Big beauty, I tell you, don''t be so obsessed with foreign countries. If you are not a foreign doctor, many domestic doctors are much better than those international so-called professional doctors. I can also treat your brother''s illness..." Before she finished speaking, she was dragged to the back by sun Yuanqian. "Don''t be ridiculous." Sun Yuanqian said without good temper. Xing biting glared at him, shook off his hand, and said: "what I said is true. I study traditional Chinese medicine, but I have also studied western medicine. Give me a chance, and I promise I will never be worse than those experts who have all kinds of syndromes in medicine." Sun Yuanqian frowned and thought that Xing biting was making a fool of herself: "you go back first. Yao Yao has something else to do. She has no time to entertain you." Xing biting felt a pain in her heart. On her face, she raised her neck haughtily and said coldly, "who cares about your hospitality?" With that, she turned and walked, straight back. "Biting." Tang Yao said. Xing biting steps down, but did not turn her head, her tone a little hard to say: "big beauty, what''s up?" Tang Yao was about to speak when a nurse rushed in, "Miss Tang, your brother''s condition has changed." "What happened to him?" Tang Yao anxiously follows the nurse to leave, and sun Meng follows. Sun Yuanqian pauses when he passes by Xing biting, but he leaves without looking at her. Xing biting stares at sun Yuanqian''s back, bites her lower lip, and finally follows her. As soon as she got there, she saw that Tang Jiahao was pushed into the operating room by a group of nurses. With a deep thought in her eyes, she went to stop Tang Yao. "Beauty, if you can trust me, you can give me a try. I want to participate in this operation." Xing biting said seriously. Tang Yao looks at Xing biting and doesn''t speak for a moment. Sun Yuanqian reaches out to pull Xing biting, but she avoids her. "Big beauty, you even dare to open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital for me. Let me try this time. I promise that I can cure your brother." Xing biting put up two fingers and said. Looking at the door of the operating room to close, Tang Yao finally nodded: "it''s OK for you to go in and be a helper, but if Doctor Zhang doesn''t agree with them, you''ll watch it." "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything." After Xing biting repeatedly guarantees, she dodges and follows Doctor Zhang in. Sun Yuanqian wanted to follow up and bring Xing biting out, but Tang Yao caught him. "Brother sun, let her have a try. I don''t think she will make trouble." Tang Yaodao. Sun Yuanqian frowned, "Yao Yao, she is mischievous. How can you be mischievous with her?" Tang Yao smiles and turns her eyes to the closed operating room. Sun Meng walked up to sun Yuanqian and whispered: "brother, you can trust Xing biting. Maybe she really has two brushes, otherwise there would not be so many patients who like to see her in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine." Sun Yuanqian looked at the operating room and frowned. The three waited outside for several hours before the light in the operating room turned off. Doctor Zhang and cruise came out laughing, especially cruise. He was unexpectedly enthusiastic about Xing biting. "Mr. cruise, Dr. Zhang, how is my brother?" Tang Yao came forward and asked anxiously. Dr. cruise Xianzhang grabbed Tang Yao''s hand and said excitedly: "Miss Tang, your friend''s medical skills are very good and has her own unique opinions. I appreciate her very much. I don''t know which hospital she works in now. If I can, I want to take her abroad to further study. She is a medical genius." Tang Yao''s surprise flashed by, but she still looked at cruise with a smile: "Mr. cruise, you''d better ask Miss Xing about this. I can''t be her master." Cruise laughed and turned to see Xing biting: "Miss Xing, are you interested in going abroad with me for further study? I promise to follow me, I can let you learn more and broaden your horizons. It depends on your wishes. " Xing biting shrugged her shoulders. In Cruise''s expectant eyes, she refused without nostalgia: "sorry, I''m not interested." With that, she raised her chin, turned and left. Cruise was stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe that someone would refuse his request, which seemed to be so rare to other doctors who wanted to further their studies. "Mr. cruise, my friend is a bit headstrong. Don''t take it to heart. If you are sincere, you can talk to her alone sometime." Tang Yao smiles and gives cruise a step down. After being stunned, cruise became more interested in Xing biting. He thought she was a very interesting girl with great personality. Such a person could adhere to his own principles in medicine and often learn more things. "Miss Tang, you friend, I''m going to make a decision. She''s a medical genius. In time, she will be brilliant in medicine." Cruise gave Xing biting a very high evaluation. Tang Yao is also really happy for Xing biting, but she is most concerned about the situation of Tang Jiahao. "Mr. cruise, my brother, he..." "With the cooperation of Miss Xing, the patient''s operation has been completed very well, and his condition has gradually recovered." Tang Yao grinned and grabbed Cruise''s hand: "thank you." "Miss Tang, you have such a good doctor around you. There''s no need to spend a lot of money to hire a medical team from abroad." When cruise talked about Xing biting, he said, "she''s really a medical talent. She''s the most talented person I''ve ever met. I really want to sit down with her and have a good chat with her about medicine. No, I have to go to her." With that, he left in a hurry, walked ten steps away and turned back. He scratched his head with embarrassment: "Miss Tang, do you mind giving me her mobile phone number?" Tang Yao looked at sun Yuanqian and grinned, "of course I don''t mind." With that, she read a string of mobile phone numbers. Cruise put the number on his cell phone and left in a hurry. "Young lady, it seems that Mr. cruise is still in love." Zhang said. Tang Yao smiles and does not comment. "Dr. Zhang, this is to trouble you and Mr. cruise." "Don''t say that, young lady. As Mr. cruise said, your brother''s operation can be so successful. In fact, Miss Xing takes half of the credit. She really has a unique opinion on medicine. If Mr. cruise didn''t take the lead, I would like to take her as an apprentice, but I''m afraid my own ability won''t be her master." Chapter 535 "I don''t seem to know her well enough." "If young lady is willing, she can introduce me one day. I also want to discuss with her about medicine." "I''ll ask her for advice." Doctor Zhang said a few more words before he left, while Tang Jiahao was pushed out by the nurse. Tang Yao followed him. Looking at Tang Jiahao whose face had recovered a lot on the bed, he was slightly relieved. "Brother, it seems that Xing biting really has two brushes. She didn''t mean to lie." Sun Meng and sun Yuanqian walk side by side, whispering. Sun Yuanqian said in his heart that he was not surprised. In fact, it was fake, but on the surface, he was cold and light. "She''s kind of useful." He said. Sun Meng poked sun Yuanqian, "elder brother, Yao Yao cares about her younger brother. If you want to please Yao Yao, it''s better to say a few good words to Xing biting." Sun Yuanqian took a meaningful look at Sun Meng, nodded his head and said, "I know." "Big brother, you''ve got to be open-minded." Sun Meng moved his mouth in the direction of Tang Yao, "you coax Xing biting, she''s happy. She unites cruise and Dr. Zhang to cure Tang Jiahao. Yao Yao is happy, broad-minded and fat. It''s good for her baby''s development. Don''t you just hope Yao Yao can have a happy life?" Sun Yuanqian nodded. After pushing Tang Jiahao into the ward, Tang Yao helped him tuck in the quilt, turned to look at sun Yuanqian and said with a smile, "brother sun, I want to ask you something. I don''t know if it''s ok?" "Yao Yao, there''s no need to be so polite between us." Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao gently: "if you have anything, just say it." "Jiahao''s operation is so successful, thanks to miss Xing, but I can''t get rid of it now, so can you please help me to thank her?" Tang Yao raised her hand and scratched her cheek: "if you feel embarrassed, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it." "I''ll call her later." Sun Yuanqian said. Tang Yao looked at sun Yuanqian gratefully, "brother sun, if you don''t want to, you can tell me, don''t feel that I ask you to force yourself." "Yao Yao, as long as it''s your business, I won''t force it." Sun Yuanqian turned to sun Meng and said, "Mengmeng, you are here with Yao Yao. I''ll go to find Xing biting." "Go ahead." Sun Meng waved his hand: "brother, remember to be gentle with people." Sun Yuanqian nodded faintly and left the ward. Sun Meng walked up to Tang Yao and gently poked Tang Yao''s arm: "honey, tell me honestly, do you mean to set up my elder brother and Xing biting?" "I have this plan." Tang Yao said with a smile: "I think biting is very talented, not like the Philistine in her appearance. If she and brother sun can get together, they can be regarded as a match made in heaven." Sun Meng raised his hand and pinched his chin. He didn''t know what he thought of, but suddenly he chuckled. "It seems that you have something to say." She said: "the key is that she is quite similar to you. If elder brother can''t get you, it''s good to get Xing biting who is a bit similar to you." "A dream." Tang Yao''s face sank slightly and said. Sun Meng shrugged, "honey, I''m kidding, but I''m not wrong. Big brother will notice Xing biting. It''s really because her face is somewhat similar to yours. Otherwise, as a little liar, she can approach big brother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao choked. "Cough." Tang Jiahao''s cough broke the slight embarrassment rising in the ward. Tang Yao anxiously walked to the hospital bed, and saw Tang Jiahao slowly open her eyes. She was very happy. She went over and said in a soft voice, "Jiahao, you''re awake." Tang Jiahao looked at Tang Yao weakly and said intermittently, "elder sister, I''m thirsty." "Ah? Oh, yes, I''ll pour you water. " Tang Yao got up to pour water. A glass of water came to her. She looked up and saw sun Meng''s enlarged smile: "honey, let''s drink water for Jiahao first. I''ll talk about my elder brother later." Tang Yao nodded, took the cup, carefully handed it to Tang Jiahao''s mouth. "Jiahao, come on, drink carefully." Tang Jiahao opened his mouth and drank slowly. "Sister, I want more." Tang Yao handed the cup to sun Meng, who took it and poured another. "Honey, Jiahao has just finished the operation, so it should not be suitable for drinking so much water. I think you''d better wet his lips with a cotton swab." Sun Meng reminds a way. Tang Yao nodded and wet his lips with a toothpick "No more." Tang Jiahao gently shook his head: "sister, how long have I been sleeping?" "For days." Tang Yao reached out and helped Tang Jiahao to pluck the hair that fell on his forehead and said, "Jiahao, do you have any discomfort? You wake up soon after the operation. I''m really glad you can do it so fast. " Tang Jiahao cracked his lips and said, "because I miss my sister so much, I want to wake up quickly." Tang Yao was amused, gently pinched Tang Jiahao''s cheek: "are sick like this, but also know to make me happy." Sun Meng came over and looked at Tang Jiahao with both hands around his chest. He said with a smile: "Tang Jiahao, I would say that you are the legacy of disaster for thousands of years. All doctors said that cancer cells are spreading to the advanced stage of cancer, and you can still survive in the operation. You can''t do this again, or your sister will be worried." Tang Jiahao gave sun Meng a white look and choked him: "a short-lived person like you certainly can''t live longer than me." "..." Sun Meng pointed to Tang Jiahao and laughed angrily, "he is so sick, and his mouth is so damaged." "Each other, each other." Tang Jiahao wanted to choke something, but he coughed up with a dull pain in his chest. Tang Yao was startled. She clapped her hand on his chest and said, "what''s the matter? Does the chest hurt? I''ll call the doctor "I''ll go." Sun Meng turns around and goes out. Tang Jiahao reached for Tang Yao''s hand and said, "elder sister, you sit... Cough... I''m ok." Tang Yao patted Tang Jiahao on the chest: "don''t talk a little. Wait until the doctor comes to check you." The doctor came quickly. Tang Yao got up and invited Dr. Zhang to the hospital bed. "Dr. Zhang, please show Jiahao. He just coughed. Is there something wrong with his body?" Doctor Zhang checked Tang Jiahao''s body and said with a smile, "young lady, there''s nothing wrong with your younger brother, just a fork in the air." Hearing this, Tang Yao could not help but feel relieved. "Mr. Tang, I expected you to wake up tomorrow, but I didn''t expect you to wake up just after the operation." Doctor Zhang looked at Tang Jiahao and said. Tang Jiahao raised his hand to cover his chest and said with a smile: "it''s Doctor Zhang''s superb medical skills that can pull me out of the gate of hell." Chapter 536 Doctor Zhang said with a smile, "Mr. Tang is really good at talking." "Life in the world, if you can''t even say a few good words, that person is too frustrated." Tang Jiahao cough a few times, eyelid son up and down of touch: "elder sister, you help me to host next chapter doctor, I''m a little sleepy, want to sleep." Tang Yao touched his forehead painfully: "sleep, I''m here to guard you." "Well." With that, Tang Jiahao closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. "Don''t worry, young lady. Your brother''s condition is OK." Doctor Zhang pointed to Tang Jiahao: "young lady, if there is nothing else to do, I have other patients to see. I''ll leave first." "Go ahead." Tang Yao personally sent the man to the door: "Doctor Zhang, my brother''s illness is really troublesome to you. When he is all right, I will thank you very much." "You''re welcome, young lady. It''s our duty. I can''t bear your heavy thanks." Doctor Zhang said some polite words, and then he left with other doctors and nurses. Sun Meng put his hands around his chest and hissed at the Doctor Zhang and others who left: "honey, you don''t have to be so polite to a little doctor. For the sake of Jiahao, you and Su Shao don''t know how much benefit they will give to the hospital. The president of the hospital will have to wait for you instead of please him." "There''s nothing to please. Who can cure Jiahao well is the great benefactor of the Tang family. I should give some benefits." Tang Yao walked back to the ward and said, "I''m sorry. Sun Meng doesn''t think much of it. In her opinion, Doctor Zhang is still a powerless doctor even if he has been in the hospital. There''s no need to be humble to please him. "Would you like an apple?" Tang Yao takes a look at Sun Meng and knows what she is thinking in her heart. However, she doesn''t spend much time to argue. She just takes an apple and subtly changes the topic. "I''ll do it." Sun Meng took the apple in Tang Yao''s hand, picked up the knife and winked at her playfully: "dear, I know you must be thinking that I am too bullying, but what I said is right, some people, you are really not suitable to treat him too well, otherwise you will get more." "Peel quickly. I want to eat an apple." Tang Yaodao. Sun Meng shook the apple in his hand and made a military salute playfully: "yes, my queen." She nimbly peeled the apple, took a small plate and cut it into pieces. Then she brought it to Tang Yao and handed her a toothpick. "Honey, how''s the conversation between my elder brother and Xing biting? They look like a good match. Can they do it? " "Let it be, it''s not easy to be reluctant about feelings." Tang Yao picked up an apple and took a bite: "but I hope brother sun and miss Xing can succeed. I can see that he is not totally uninterested in Miss Xing." "Do you think so, too?" Sun Meng blinked at her mysteriously, "why don''t we help them?" "How can I help you?" Tang Yao followed her. Sun Meng''s eyes turned, "why don''t you let them cook mature rice with raw rice?" "In ancient times, you still cooked mature rice with raw rice." Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng with tears and smiles: "I guess brother sun and miss Xing should have had a relationship long ago, otherwise the relationship between them would not be so delicate." "Honey, you''re not smart at all." Sun Meng holds his chin in both hands, "how can you help them?" "Let it be." Tang Yao ate an apple again: "what we care about is mutual affection. If we interfere too much, even if we reluctantly let them be together, they will not go too far." "All right." What else does Sun Meng have to say? As a result, her body suddenly feels sick. She covers her mouth and runs into the bathroom. Tang Yao looks at her like this. Her eyes are thoughtful. When she walks to the door of the bathroom, she sees sun Meng spitting with her hands in the bathroom. She goes to help sun Meng pat her back. Sun Meng vomited a lot and felt that she had drained most of her strength. She gargled with water and looked at Tang Yao a little pale: "honey, do I look like I''ve been hit?" Tang Yao thought about it and nodded: "it''s possible. Have you had a pregnancy test? " "The first time I vomited, you said." Sun Meng looked down at his stomach, and a trace of irritability flashed in his eyes: "it''s really annoying, madam Ye. I haven''t finished it yet. Maybe I have one in my stomach. What can I do then? How can I get married?" "I''ll accompany you to check. If there is one, I''ll tell Longsheng about it and let him decide. You''ve been talking for some time. If it''s a love for the purpose of marriage, it''s normal to get married with children, unless he''s just playing." Tang Yao supports sun Meng and tells the truth. Sun Meng is more irritable, some sulky said: "dear, the key is that I don''t want to get married now. I don''t want to get married when I think that I have to face Mrs. Ye''s fine points after I get married." "What nonsense." Tang Yao patted sun Meng''s hand: "don''t talk nonsense in front of Longsheng, or even the best feelings will lead to resentment." "I know." Sun Meng was helped by Tang Yao to sit down on the sofa, picked up the apple and ate it: "honey, please accompany me to have a check later. It seems that I didn''t come half a month later. I had a premonition that I might have been recruited before, but the one who deceived himself didn''t go to check. I didn''t expect that... Ah, I''m so bored, this time I have it." "If you have, discuss with Longsheng. It''s better to give the wedding date. We shouldn''t be unmarried mothers." "Honey, I find that sometimes you are more like my mother than my mother." "It''s not that you''re worried about being bullied. You''ll beat the child as soon as you think about it. You''ll hurt your body and lose your feelings." Sun Meng couldn''t help rolling a small white eye: "dear, in your eyes, am I so stupid?" "Yes, it''s more stupid than a three-year-old child, so I have to think more about it for you, or you''ll be taken and sold without knowing it, and you''ll be happy to pay for it." "Dear, good, I feel so unbearable in your heart. I have to educate you well." Sun Meng rolled up his sleeve and planned to tickle Tang Yao. "Well, no more noise." Tang Yao seized sun Meng''s hand: "go to check first to see if you are pregnant, so that we can have a targeted policy." "Yes, I will." Sun Meng stood up, took Tang Yao''s hand and left the ward, but when she was waiting outside the B-ultrasound room with the list, she reached out and grabbed Tang Yao''s hand, and whispered: "honey, I''m a little nervous. When I think that there is really a little life taking root in my stomach, I''ll...", I don''t know if I can afford the growth of a small life. " Chapter 537 "Believe me, when you really have him, you will feel that you are the happiest person in the world." Tang Yao patted sun Meng''s hand: "don''t think about it. It''s wonderful to have a love crystal that belongs to you and Longsheng." "What if Longsheng doesn''t want children at all?" "Do you think he won''t like it?" "How dare he! If he dares to show that he doesn''t expect children to come, I''ll beat him all over the place. My child is the most lovely in the world. No one is allowed not to expect him. " Tang Yao just said that she was like a child, but before the examination, she was already like an old hen protecting the calf. She could not allow others to say that the child was not right. "Sun Meng, it''s your turn to check." A nurse came out and read her name. Tang Yao pulls sun Meng up: "it''s your turn, let''s go. Don''t be afraid. The inspection will be ready soon. " Sun mengshen takes a deep breath and walks in accompanied by Tang Yao. After a series of examinations, he hears from the doctor that after a month and a half of pregnancy, her brain is a bit confused at first, and then she looks at Tang Yao blankly, and asks like a repeater: "Yao Yao, I''m really pregnant?" "Well, you''re really pregnant." Tang Yao said with a smile. She helped sun Meng out, put her on the chair, handed her a bottle of mineral water: "drink level to restore the mood." Sun Meng mechanically turned on the water, looked up for a drink, and then jumped up from the chair excitedly. He wanted to jump in the same place excitedly, which scared Tang Yao out of heart attack. "Ancestors, don''t jump." Tang Yao pressed her on the chair and gasped a little: "now you are pregnant with a child. You are bouncing. What should you do if you lose the child?" Sun Meng raised his hand and patted his forehead. He looked at Tang Yao innocently: "dear, I''m sorry. I''m so happy that I forgot about it. Fortunately, you remind me." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry, but she is really happy for sun Meng. After all, it is a very happy thing that she can give birth to a small life. "Call elder brother Longsheng and tell him about it." "So fast?" "Fast what fast, you are pregnant still want to hide from him." Under the deterrence of Tang Yao, sun Meng has to obediently take out her mobile phone to call ye Longsheng. As a result, a girl answers there, and her face suddenly changes. "Who are you?" "I''m Longsheng''s fiancee. Our two families are sitting together to discuss marriage. Who are you, please? " Sun Meng sneered and said, "fiancee, right? I wish you can''t get married. I''ll choke you to death by drinking cold water and crash when you walk." "How can you..." Before he finished speaking, sun Meng hung up directly. Looking at her angry appearance, Tang Yao asked, "what''s the matter? She''s so angry." "He''s with his so-called fiancee." Sun Mengqi''s eyes were a little red: "I really don''t know what he thought. He hung me up and lost touch with that woman at the same time. Before, he kept saying that he had nothing to do with her. Now what''s the matter? Is it easy to bully Miss Ben?" "Mengmeng, calm down first. There may be some misunderstanding." Tang Yao takes sun Meng''s mobile phone and dials yelongsheng again. This time, she answers yelongsheng. "Baby." Yelongsheng cried on the phone. Tang Yao shakes her shoulders and is numb. "Longsheng, it''s me, Tang Yao." Tang Yao said straight to the point: "are you with other women now? Mengmeng just called you. A girl answered the phone and made her angry. I''m afraid it''s bad for her baby, so I used her mobile phone to call you again. " "Mengmeng is pregnant?" In the mobile phone, yelongsheng''s voice finally had a slight fluctuation: "where are you now? I''ll drive over, and I can explain everything else. " "Well, you can come here. If you have any misunderstanding, you''d better make it clear face to face." Tang Yao said: "we are in the hospital. When you come here, you can buy some food for Mengmeng." "I see. Wait for me for an hour." After hanging up, Tang Yao returned her mobile phone to sun Meng and said, "Meng Meng, wait a moment. Don''t be angry. Talk to Long Sheng calmly. He had a fiancee before he met you. If you are still so angry, you will only waste the love between men and women in other people''s eyes. The key is that you are not good to the children in your stomach, He can''t live without a father, do you understand? " Sun Meng drooped his eyes and pondered, nodded and said, "I know." "Don''t perfunctory me, feelings can''t be smooth sailing, don''t have a little twists and turns, you make trouble and make, this will only let the man fidgety, you have to think from his point of view." "I think from his point of view, tax from my point of view." Sun Meng angrily replied. "A dream." "Honey, I know what I''m going to do. Don''t read it. I''m afraid of you. I promise I''ll talk to him tenderly in a moment. It''s OK. " Tang Yao shook her head. She looked at Sun Meng with tears and smiles, raised her hand and gently stroked her hair: "you." Yelongsheng arrived in 40 minutes, and he appeared in front of sun Meng in sweat, panting with his hands on his knees. "Wipe it." Tang Yao handed a towel to Ye Longsheng, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Ye Longsheng took it and wiped it. He raised his eyes and looked forward to sun Meng. He restrained himself and asked, "are you really pregnant?" See ye Longsheng directly run to, sun Meng in the heart even if there is again big anger also dissipated, but the face or haughty handed him the check list of pregnancy, "here, you see for yourself." Yelongsheng took it and looked at it over and over again. He was sure that he was really pregnant. The corners of his mouth slowly went up. The whole person looked like a fool. "Stop laughing, just like a fool." Sun Meng damages Ye Longsheng, but he is also very happy with his smile. She really wants to marry Ye Longsheng. Naturally, she also wants to have two people''s love crystallization. Now she is pregnant. Seeing that he is so happy, she is also infected with that kind of happiness. "Wife, I''m very happy." Ye Longsheng picked up sun Meng and turned several circles in the same place. Sun Meng laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "Put me down, I''m a little dizzy." The wild dragon turns enough and puts sun Meng down. "Let''s go and tell our parents the good news." Smell speech, sun Meng''s facial expression fell down, hand draws out from the hand of wild dragon victory. "What''s the matter?" Ye Longsheng asked suspiciously. Sun Meng looked at Ye Longsheng and said, "what''s the matter with your fiancee? Two families just sat together for dinner? " Chapter 538 "I was cheated. I didn''t know that my wife''s family was there until then." Ye Longsheng patiently explained: "don''t be angry. I have no relationship with her at all. My fiancee is just you." "Then why did she answer your phone?" Sun Meng insisted to get a result: "Longsheng, I can be said in front of the ugly words, with me, you can''t be ambiguous with other people, if I found that you want to step on two boats, we will completely play, I will take the belly of the seed to marry others, let him call others dad." She was just angry, but in the end, she married someone else with her children. "You dare." Ye Longsheng put out his hand and held the man in his arms: "I only want you, no one else, don''t say angry words, we will get married soon, while your stomach is not big, put on a beautiful wedding dress to marry me, I swear, I will spoil you, love you, love you, protect you for a lifetime, after you say east, I absolutely dare not go west." "Really?" Sun Meng looked at Ye Longsheng, raised his hand and poked him in the chest: "Longsheng, I tell you, if you can''t do what you say to me now, we''ll be finished completely. There''s no room for discussion. You are excellent, but I''m not bad. Even if you have one in your stomach, I can still find it. Even if I can''t find it, I can live by myself..." The words haven''t finished, the mouth is directly blocked by the wild dragon victory. When Tang Yao doesn''t exist, they kiss fiercely. The kiss is sentimental. Tang Yao stands by and looks at it. At last, she has to go out and close the door. As for Tang Jiahao, who is lying in bed and sleepy, he has been completely ignored. When sun Meng and ye Longsheng come out from inside, sun Meng''s cheek is unexpectedly red, while ye Longsheng holds her waist. "Are you ready?" Tang Yao asked jokingly. Ye Longsheng smiles at Tang Yao and says, "Tang Yao, this is a trouble for you. Don''t worry, I will treat Meng Meng well and won''t let her suffer any injustice. My mother won''t become an obstacle between me and her. When I go back, I will make it clear to her." "Well said, don''t let the dream in the middle of the dilemma." Tang Yao took a look at Sun Meng: "she seems to be impatient. In fact, she is very considerate and emotional. Don''t believe what she said just now when she married someone else with her baby in her stomach. She is just angry." "I know." Ye Longsheng laughs with indifference: "how about her temperament? It''s clear that she has been with her for so long." "You go back first. The medicine in the hospital tastes heavy and is not suitable for pregnant women to stay here for a long time." Tang Yao said: "you will have a good talk with your aunt and talk more about Mengmeng. In fact, she is really good. She will be filial to her parents in law when she gets married." Yelongsheng nodded. Tang Yao is not at ease and asked a few words, this just let Ye Longsheng and sun Meng go. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Yao saw that Su Lengmo didn''t come back and couldn''t help calling her. "Lengmo, haven''t you come back yet? How''s your talk with Abel?" Tang Yao asked. "Still talking. Have you eaten yet?" Su Lengmo said: "how is Jiahao?" "I woke up once after the operation, but I fell asleep tired. I haven''t woken up yet. I just ate something casually." Tang Yao pondered: "you and Abel didn''t quarrel, did you?" "No Su Lengmo said: "wife, I have something to ask you. If someone gives you some ambiguous photos of Chen Xinya and me, what will you do?" "A picture of you two sleeping?" Tang Yao asked bluntly, "then I have to study what body odor you use. Maybe we can try it next time." "So I hope my husband has sex with someone else?" Su Lengmo with a smile asked: "not jealous?" "Because I know you won''t." Tang Yao also followed with a smile: "even if someone shows me the ambiguous photos of you and Chen Xinya, I will think whether they are high-tech synthesis, or what''s the secret." "Wife, thank you. I''m very moved." Su Lengmo kisses her cell phone: "do you feel my love for you?" Tang Yao''s cheek climbed up a trace of heat, "don''t be so unorthodox. You can have a good chat with Abel. If you can''t, don''t force yourself. Come back early. I''ll wait for you in the hospital. " "Well." Su Lengmo kisses again: "I hang up." "Ah, Lengmo, wait." "What''s the matter?" "Mengmeng is pregnant, so I want to ask you to have a chat with Mrs. Ye sometime. Do you think it''s ok?" "The wife all spoke, can I say no?" Su Lengmo asked with a smile: "but since Sun Meng is pregnant, I believe Longsheng should be able to handle this matter well. Don''t let Longsheng think too much." "I didn''t think too much of him. I just stood in the perspective of dream. I was more or less afraid that she would suffer." Tang Yao fiddled with her hair and said, "OK, you can talk about it when you come back." "Good." Hang up the phone, Tang Jiahao just wake up, opened his eyes and cried hungry, want to eat. Tang Yao had to ask the doctor to make sure that he could eat easily digestible porridge, and went downstairs to buy something for him. ¡­¡­ In the star moon club, Su Lengmo puts down her mobile phone and looks at his Ebor. "Do you hear me?" Su Leng Mo picked to pick eyebrow, complacently counter asked a way. With a fist in his hand and a cough in his mouth, EBER glanced over the photos scattered on the glass table, each of which was su Lengmo and Chen Xinya. "Lengmo, I envy you and Tang Yao for their deep and righteous feelings." He said: "but can you really guarantee that Tang Yao can still trust you when she sees these photos in front of her?" "Abel, you think the feelings between people are too fragile. Tang Yao and I have experienced a lot of things that you can''t imagine. I can say that our feelings are as strong as a rock. How can we be suspicious because of just a few photos?" Su Lengmo changed her posture. "You may not know that Chen Xinya once showed me a lot of photos of Tang Yao sleeping with different men. I was still commenting with Tang Yao with them at that time. You know why I''m so open? Because from the beginning, I didn''t believe these were true. Even if they were true, they happened before I knew Tang Yao. Why should I embarrass her for the past? Only a man who is not confident will worry about a woman''s past. A man who is confident will only think that every day after her belongs to me. I will love her, protect her and love her to the point that she can''t leave me. " The complexity of ebol''s eyes flashed, looking at Su Lengmo''s eyes more different. Chapter 539 "Lengmo, I finally understand why you are the most outstanding man in Jincheng, because your defense is so strong that people can''t attack." After a while, Abel gave a wry smile and said, "I cherish it.". He admitted that he is not su Lengmo''s opponent at present. In Jincheng, Su Lengmo is an invincible king. He is confident, calm, elegant and unfathomable. Few people can detect what he is really thinking in his heart. I''m afraid that only in front of Tang Yao can he show a trace of vulnerability. Come on. "Thank you for the compliment." Su Lengmo said coldly. "So you''re not going to let Xinya go, are you?" Abel returned to the subject. "Did I say that?" Su Lengmo looked at Abe and asked. Abel was stunned and looked at Su Lengmo, "what do you mean?" "In your face, I can spare Chen Xinya this time." Su Lengmo Songkou road. Abel just felt like he was dreaming. He negotiated with Su Lengmo for several hours. Su Lengmo was always careless and didn''t mean to let Chen Xinya go. Unexpectedly, he let go. "Are you serious?" "Don''t you want me to look around Chen Xinya in the face of the Abel family? I can help you. " "No other strings attached?" "If you want to add some additional conditions, I''ll be happy to pay for Chen Xinya''s safety. It depends on how much money you can get." Abel looked at Su Lengmo carefully and asked warily, "didn''t you cheat me?" "Do you think you have the capital to cheat me?" Su Lengmo asked coldly. "..." is not true. Abel raised his hand and touched his nose. No matter what reason Su Lengmo planned to release Chen Xinya, she saved her life at least: "Lengmo, when are you going to release her?" "Wait till I''m happy." Su Lengmo said: "she kidnapped Jiahao, which made Tang Yao angry. The baby in her stomach almost didn''t survive. Anyway, she should be taught a lesson. But I promise you, just let her die." Then he glanced over the photos on the table: "I hope you give me the negative of the photos. Even if my wife trusts me, I don''t want her to see the photos blocking up." "I can give you the film." "As long as I make sure Xinya is alive, I can give you whatever you want as long as it''s within my ability," EBER said Su Lengmo suddenly got up and looked down at Abel: "I don''t need you to give me anything, as long as you don''t talk nonsense in front of my wife. She is my untouchable inverse scale. If you make her sad, you can''t discuss everything. " "I know." Abel also stood up: "this time, I was forced to bargain with you for the photos. But as long as you are willing to let Xinya go, I will take her back immediately. I will not step into Jincheng any more. Of course, if you can use the Abel family, we will never shirk it." Su Lengmo nodded: "Abe, remember what you said today. If you can''t manage your own woman well, she won''t be so lucky next time." With that, he turned and left. Abel looked at Su Lengmo''s back when she came to the door, but he couldn''t help raising his mouth and said in a loud voice: "Lengmo, don''t worry, I will take care of her. One day when she and I are going to get married, we will be the first to send you a wedding invitation to tell you that she is completely my person." Su Lengmo''s footstep is a meal, turn round to look at Ebor: "one day you really get married, wedding invitation don''t need to send to me, but my red envelope will arrive." "A red envelope will do." Abel didn''t like it: "Lengmo, I will tell you with my actions that Xinya will never become an obstacle between you and Tang Yao''s marriage in the future." Su Lengmo than a "OK" gesture, directly open the door to leave. Abel watched the closed door and took out his cell phone to make a call. "You carefully stare at the community. If Xinya''s life is in danger, move quickly. Of course, as long as it doesn''t involve the danger of life, you just stay put. Don''t be noticed by Su Lengmo and completely annoy him. Do you understand?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Abel. We know what to do." "You''d better know that if you screw up my business and people don''t get back, you will not only lose the rest of the money, but also be the number one enemy of the Abel family. I will pay a lot of money to issue a killing order to you in the name of the Abel family." With that, Abel hung up. Although he said cruel words, Abel was in a good mood. He could make su Lengmo relax. At least he didn''t have to use the power of Abel family to fight against him. If his grandfather knew, he would be furious. Su Lengmo sat in the car and said, "drive." The driver drove away slowly. When he was approaching the hospital, the driver suddenly said, "boss, it''s Chen Yuan." Smell speech, Su Lengmo suddenly opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of pure light, he through the window, sure enough to see Chen Yuan standing in front of a group of reporters carrying the camera, seems to be accepting what interview, he goubiao sneer a way: "I have not trouble with her, she''s smart to come up to remind her of the existence." "Boss, do you want me to invite her over?" "Well." Su Lengmo light should be for a while, directly shut up. The driver stopped the car, looked at Su Lengmo in the rearview mirror and said, "boss, I''ll go down first." "Go ahead." The driver was instructed to open the door and get off. He went to Chen Yuan who was being asked by the reporter and said, "Miss Chen, my boss, please." All reporters tacit understanding of the camera aimed at the driver, eyes flashing light of gossip, it seems to be waiting to hear what hot gossip. "Who is your boss?" Chen Yuan raised her hand to fiddle with her hair and asked with reserve. She thought it was a little romance prepared by Gu shaorui, so she was very cooperative. "Su Shao, the successor of Su''s group, is waiting for you in the car." The driver made an invitation: "Miss Chen, please." When Chen Yuan heard Su Lengmo''s name, her face turned white. However, the reporters on the scene, with their eyes shining, took a series of fierce shots with cameras. The successor of Su''s group, a popular female star, once reported, such a combination will surely catch everyone''s eyes. What''s more, Su Lengmo recently married his former wife Gu Shao in front of the whole Jincheng people, and now she has got together with Chen Yuan. This is a hot news, cheating, Make a new love... Anyway, just a gimmick can make the click go up, and the bonus is definitely doubled. Think of bank card deposits will be more and more, a group of reporters shot more energetic. Chapter 540 "Dear media friends, Su Shao said that if there is any false report about him in tomorrow''s newspaper, your company will be sued." The driver glanced at the energetic reporter and said. "..." all the reporters stopped taking photos one after another and looked at the driver with reluctance and fear. No matter what their psychology is, the driver strongly asks Chen Yuan to leave. When the two went away, all the reporters looked at each other and saw that they were unwilling to come, but what could they do? They were just ordinary people, not su Lengmo''s opponents at all. "Boss, Miss Chen is here." The driver led Chen Yuan to the car, raised her hand, knocked on the window and said. Su Lengmo rolled down the window and glanced at Chen Yuan faintly. "Miss Chen, long time no see. Chen Xinya is in my hand now. She told me not long ago that Jiahao was kidnapped by you and her. She happened to meet you in the hospital, so I asked you to ask and get on the bus first to have a chat." Chen Yuan''s face became more pale, and her feet recoiled. "Miss Chen, get in the car." Behind the driver blocked Chen Yuan''s way, from behind her hand to open the door, forced the reluctant Chen Yuan to plug in. Chen Yuan took a look at Su Lengmo and tried her best to shrink to the side of the car. "Su Shao, I got into your car under the gaze of many reporters. If I have any problems, they can provide evidence for the police, so you can''t mess around." "Don''t worry, Miss Chen. I won''t mess around." Hearing this, Chen Yuan couldn''t rest assured. She sipped her lips and said, "Su Shao, how do you know Tang Jiahao was kidnapped by Chen Xinya and me? What do you want to do to me? " "Treat him in his own way. Jiahao was injected with carcinogen by you, or I''ll ask someone to inject you too?" Su Lengmo smiles at Chen Yuan in a calm tone. What she can say frightens Chen Yuan''s face to catch up with the white on the wall. "Su Shao, those carcinogens were all injected into Tang Jiahao by Chen Xinya. I didn''t participate in them at all." Chen Yuan swallowed her saliva. "I kidnapped Tang Jiahao just because I wanted Tang Yao to be worried and put him back in two or three days. I know you can only cover the sky with your hand. I dare not have any other idea. Those carcinogens, making phone calls, challenging threats and cutting off Tang Jiahao''s fingers were all done by Chen Xinya behind my back. I''m afraid you will find the apartment, So I ran away with her in a hurry. I didn''t expect that you found me in the end. " "What Miss Chen means is that Chen Xinya has done all this. You don''t have to bear any responsibility?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. "No, I also have a certain responsibility. It''s a mistake to instigate Chen Xinya to kidnap Tang Jiahao. Su Shao won''t say anything if he wants to fight or scold me." Chen Yuan''s attitude toward confession is better than Chen Xinya''s: "I can personally apologize to Tang Jiahao, and I will definitely stay away from him in the future. I beg Su Shao to forgive me this time." "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being, but I will let you watch the decline of the Chen family and the bankruptcy of the big enterprise founded by your grandfather." "Su Shao, what do you mean?" Chen Yuan''s hands tightly grasped the leather of the car seat, "do you want to deal with the Chen family?" "Miss Chen had the idea of kidnapping Jiahao, so she should have thought of the consequences." Su Lengmo coldly looked at Chen Yuan: "before, you embarrassed Tang Yao everywhere. Tang Yao didn''t care about you in general. I could turn a blind eye, but now, you touch her bottom line, that is, you touch my bottom line." Fear flashed in Chen Yuan''s eyes. She looked at Su Lengmo in fear. Her heart turned white. Finally, she lowered her arrogant head: "Su Shao, I''m wrong. I can pay for my recklessness and willfulness. Please don''t touch the Chen family. My grandfather is old and can''t stand any attack. Chen''s group is his lifeblood." Su Lengmo said with a sneer: "Miss Chen was afraid of something. I thought you were not afraid of anything. You were very proud." Chen Yuan pursed her lips, knelt down directly in the not spacious car seat, looked up at Su Lengmo, "Su Shao, I used to be too jealous, blinded by the so-called love and hatred, I will never be like this again, just ask you to give me a chance." Su Lengmo just pointed to the door, "you can get off." Chen Yuan bit her lip and knelt down. She tried to stretch her right hand forward to touch Su Lengmo''s clothes. She was swept by Su Lengmo''s fierce eyes and stopped in the air. "Su Shao, if I don''t leave, I can do whatever you want. Please don''t go to the East Chen family. I used to be ignorant. I will never do that again. I promise." Chen Yuan assures earnestly that she has to put up two fingers and swear to heaven that if she has bad ideas again, she will have five thunders in the sky. "Get out of the car. Don''t let me say it three times." Su Lengmo said coldly. Seeing that there was no room for maneuver, Chen Yuan had to get up, pursed her lower lip, and said: "Su Shao, if you dare to destroy my grandfather''s hard work, I''ll try my best to pull the person Tang Yao cares about the most as a back cushion." After a pause, she added: "you don''t know. I added something I got from other places in the liquid that Chen Xinya injected Tang Jiahao. Even if Tang Jiahao is cured, there will be unexpected sequelae. Unless you promise to spare the Chen family, I''ll let him follow me. Anyway, I have nothing to lose now." Su Lengmo''s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous light came out from inside. He said in a deep voice: "do you threaten me?" "Yes, I''m threatening you. If anyone dares to use my grandfather''s hard work, he won''t be able to get along with me. I don''t need to get along with him for those who can''t get along with me. Anyway, the family will go bankrupt in the end. Before going bankrupt, I''ll pull one to be my back." Chen Yuan Yang chin, very proud and capricious said. Su Lengmo smile, and smile is also very good-looking kind, he clapped, said: "very good." With that, he leaned over. When Chen Yuan thought he was going to hit her, he reached out and opened the door. "Miss Chen, you can get off the bus." Chen Yuan looks at Su Lengmo in suspense, "you just let me go?" "Please." Su Lengmo makes a casual appearance. Chen Yuan repeatedly confirmed, finally determined that Su Lengmo really want to put her off, can''t, she had to get off. The driver got on the bus and said, "boss, let the man go like this?" Chapter 541 "The root of the Chen family is here. If the monk can run away, he can''t run to the temple. It''s more interesting to put people in fear than to give her a result on the spot. Moreover, she has just threatened me. I have to let her understand what is the end of threatening me." Su Lengmo raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "drive the car to the basement." "Yes, boss." Standing in the same place, Chen Yuan watched the car drive away and wanted to raise her feet to chase her. But after two steps, she stopped abruptly, bit her lower lip, and finally turned to the opposite direction. ¡­¡­ Chen family, Chen Laoqi swept all the cups and plates on the table to the ground, angrily looking at Chen Yuan sitting on the sofa in a hurry. "Didn''t I warn you repeatedly not to offend Su Lengmo, why didn''t you listen?" Old Chen said angrily. He raised his hand to cover his chest. He felt that his chest was too stuffy to breathe. "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Worried, Chen Yuan stepped forward and patted his chest, "where''s your medicine? Take the medicine first and finish it. You can teach me whatever you want. Don''t make fun of your body. " Chen pushed Chen Yuan away, slowly sat on the sofa, panting, raised his hand to stop Chen Yuan''s approach. "Don''t do that, grandfather. Take the medicine first." Chen Yuan stood in place, some hasty said. "If you worry about my health, you won''t offend Su Lengmo recklessly, leaving a mess for me to clean up." Old Chen glared at Chen Yuan angrily. "I think you just want to annoy me. When I die, you are free. No one cares about you in the future." "I''m sorry, grandfather. I didn''t think it would be like this. I just wanted to teach Tang Yao a lesson because I was not reconciled. Besides, I was drunk at that time. When I was drunk, I didn''t speak and do things through my brain." Chen Yuan''s eyes were red and her tears were dropping down. "I thought I was very hidden. Su Lengmo would never find me. I didn''t expect that his method would be so powerful. He came to me in such a short time and implicated the Chen family." Looking at her crying so sad, Chen couldn''t help sighing. No matter how angry she was, his anger gradually disappeared. "Yuanyuan, grandpa doesn''t mean to talk about you, but now he is old and can''t do a lot of things." Chen waved to her, "come here, Grandpa." Chen Yuan sat down in his arms like a helpless child. "Grandfather, what should we do now?" "Wait and see what happens." Chen sighed again: "accompany me to the hospital in the evening. If I do something wrong, I should apologize. Whether Su Lengmo is ungrateful or not, I still have to do it." "Good." Chen Yuan said in a low voice: "grandfather, I''m not reconciled. I''m not from a bad family, and I''m also a popular star. How many fans chase me from afar, and I''m very happy to get my signature. Many childe brothers are willing to spend a lot of money for me. Why do I lose to Tang Yao emotionally? She can''t compare with me in any way. Why did she get Shaoze''s wholehearted treatment? It''s clear that Shaoze first provoked me at the beginning, but in the end, I paid for this relationship and lost my son who was pregnant in October, but I didn''t get a word of comfort from Shaoze. " Old Chen''s muddy eyes flashed a trace of heartache, he reached out and hugged Chen Yuan. "Yuanyuan, you were wrong from the beginning." He said. "Wrong?" Chen Yuan raised her head and looked at him puzzled, "grandfather, what''s wrong with me? I stick to my feelings and go after what I like. I even give up a lot for Shaoze. " "Your mistake is that you got involved in other people''s marriage and believed Gu Shaoze''s sweet words to you." Chen fondly stroked Chen Yuan''s hair: "no matter what the reason for a man''s infidelity in marriage, he will not really treat you. Even if you marry him, he can infidelity for the second time. I''m a man, and I know the bad nature of men very well. Men only have zero infidelity and countless infidelity, so I didn''t agree with you two at the beginning, Because I can see that he doesn''t really love you. " "Since grandfather can see why there was no strong opposition at the beginning?" Chen Yuan some complain of say. Old Chen looked at Chen Yuan helplessly: "if I strongly opposed at that time, I''m afraid you would not even recognize my grandfather." Chen Yuan lowered her eyes, covered her reluctance and did not speak. Mr. Chen called the housekeeper and told him to prepare the best gift. "Yes, sir." The housekeeper was ordered to leave. "Yuanyuan, when you get to the hospital, you should talk less and listen more. Even if Su Lengmo says something unpleasant, you are not allowed to interrupt. I''ll tell you anything." Said Su. Chen Yuan was silent for a while and nodded: "I know, grandfather." After dinner, Mr. Chen took Chen Yuan to the hospital. As a result, he was stopped at the entrance of the hospital. "Mr. Chen, Miss Chen and Su Shaofen have asked, but you two are not allowed to enter this hospital." The head of the bodyguard said. Chen Yuan''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "what do you mean by that? Do you still have to set up a sign at the door, saying that people and dogs of the Chen family can''t enter the hospital. This hospital is a public hospital, and everyone has the right to enter. Why don''t you let us in? " The scolded bodyguard was not moved. He just made a move to invite him out and said, "Mr. Chen, Miss Chen, please leave. Don''t make us embarrassed." "You..." "Yuanyuan, don''t mess around." "Grandfather, they are all bullying us. Who can bear it? Today I must..." Chen old a sharp eyes sweep past, Chen Yuan obediently shut up. "Little brother, please go up and tell Su Shao that I''m gambling on my old face, hoping to see him." Chen Lao looked at the bodyguard and said with a low attitude. Chen Yuan looks at Chen Laoyi''s age, but also to a younger generation low voice, in the heart more uncomfortable. "Grandfather, let''s go. We don''t have to ask for irrelevant people. I don''t believe that with the reputation and financial resources of the Chen family in Jincheng, Su Lengmo can move even if he can talk." "Shut up." Chen Lao glared at Chen Yuan and lost his temper for the first time. Chen Yuan was stunned, and then a thick grievance appeared in her heart. "Grandfather, you are cruel to me." Mr. Chen''s heart is also very complicated, but now is the key. If Chen Yuan doesn''t take a correct attitude, with Su Lengmo''s ability, maybe she will really move the Chen group. If Chen''s group falls down, he''s half a foot in the coffin. It''s nothing. But what about Chen Yuan? She''s still young and has a long way to go. He can''t let her go from the little princess to the object of ridicule. Chapter 542 "Yuanyuan, you are good. Go to the car first and wait." Chen Yuan glared at the two bodyguards, pulled her hand from Chen Lao''s wrist, snorted, and turned down the steps. "Little brother, you don''t mind. My granddaughter is spoiled by me, so I''m more casual in speaking and doing things. Don''t take it to heart." Mr. Chen explained with a smile. "Mr. Chen, please come back. Boss doesn''t want to see you for the moment." The head of the bodyguard made a please action: "boss is angry, I advise you to less at this time to touch his brow, or he was annoyed, you are not good, we bodyguards also can''t get a little better." Chen Laoshen took a breath and said patiently, "it seems that I can''t see Su Shao today. I''ll go back first and visit again some other day." Then he turned and went down the steps. Back in the car, Chen said without expression: "drive." "Grandfather, shall we go back like this?" Chen Yuan asked reluctantly. Chen old looked at Chen Yuan one eye, "otherwise you still want to how?" "Grandfather, are you angry with me?" "No Chen took a deep breath, only felt tired: "go back first." Chen Yuan''s stuffy nod, in the heart can''t help but hate on Su Lengmo. "Yuanyuan, it''s time to change your temper. No one will pay for your unruly and capricious eyes." Mr. Chen grabbed Chen Yuan''s hand. "Look at this situation, Su Lengmo is determined to deal with the Chen family. We can only save ourselves. I''ll contact my friends who have been making friends for many years and discuss with them how to deal with Su Lengmo. As for you, it''s time to announce with the media that you will quit the acting circle. It''s time for you to come back to the company and learn how to manage the company from me. I''m old, A lot of things depend on your understanding. " "I see." Chen Yuan has no objection, "I will quit the performing arts circle and go back to the company to help you." "Yuanyuan, if conditions permit in the future, I will let you go back to acting, but now, you have to take your own responsibility." "Grandfather, I understand that I had the idea of quitting the performing arts circle not long ago, but I always wanted to make another TV play and quit, otherwise I would have no chance to play different roles in the future." When Chen Yuan thought of quitting the performing arts circle, she was reluctant to part with her heart. After all, she sincerely liked the bizarre circle, liked to be surrounded by the spotlight, liked to speculate about the character of the characters when filming, and suddenly announced that she would leave. It was false to say that she was not sad. "I had discussed with my agent before and said that I would be ready to quit at any time, She is also ready to withdraw from the speech, and then hold a press conference to read it. Anyway, she has left, and there is no chance to come back in the future. " "It''s my grandfather who doesn''t work. He doesn''t let you do what you like." "Grandfather, what are you talking about? If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have lived happily ever since I was a child. With you by my side, I never felt that it was a kind of pain to lose my parents when I was a child." Chen felt her hair pitifully and said solemnly, "one day when my grandfather is here, I won''t let Su Lengmo do you any harm. Even if I give up my life, I will let the boy understand that Jiang is old and spicy. Chen''s family can''t be touched if he wants to." Chen Yuan leaned on Chen Lao''s body and said "um" gently. Old Chen narrowed his eyes and exuded a serious and awe inspiring atmosphere. He was such a granddaughter that no one was allowed to do harm to her. After returning to the Chen family, Mr. Chen went out of his way to contact his old friends who had been making friends all these years. Those people heard that Su Lengmo planned to deal with the Chen family. They all said that they would stand in the same camp with the Chen family and would never let Su Lengmo, a younger generation, be so unscrupulous. "Brothers, it''s said that icing on the cake is valuable, but sending charcoal in the snow is more impressive. When I was in upheaval, you didn''t stay away, but unconditionally extended a helping hand. I always bear in mind that when the Chen family passed the crisis, I will ask Yuanyuan to thank you well." Mr. Chen said in a choked voice. "Brother Chen, we are all old friends who have known each other for many years. If we don''t talk about these empty things, otherwise we will be divided." After chatting with each other a few polite words, Chen hung up. "How about grandfather?" Chen Yuan came up and asked anxiously. "Yes. They are all friends who have lived with their grandfather for decades. When they were young, they all accepted the favor of their grandfather. Now Su Lengmo wants to deal with the Chen family. They can''t be helpless. " Old Chen touched Chen Yuan''s face: "Yuanyuan, these people are all the nobles of Chen''s group. You must be polite to them, you know?" "Grandfather, I know, I will treat them as if they were my own grandfather." "If only you could think so." Chen Yuan helped him to the soft chair and sat down. She said, "grandfather, take a rest first. I''ll make you a cup of tea." "Well." Chen Yuan left her study to prepare tea for Chen. When she came back, she saw that he had closed his eyes and went to sleep. She took a thin blanket to cover it for him and went to the balcony to call Gu shaorui. "Gu shaorui, I want to meet you." Her tone was close to command. "Yes, my Lord, where do you want to meet?" On the phone, Gu shaorui said patiently. "Go to crazy Yue and have a few drinks with me. I want to vent myself tonight." Chen Yuan squinted, almost gritting her teeth. "Who made my little princess unhappy?" "Ten o''clock, if you don''t arrive, we''ll break up like this." With that, Chen Yuan hung up directly. "Uncle Chen, if my grandfather wakes up and looks for me, you say I''ll look for my friends. I don''t expect to come back tonight." Chen Yuan went into the bedroom and changed into hot clothes. When she came out of the bedroom, she saw the housekeeper and ordered. The housekeeper looked at Chen Yuan''s clothes and said, "Miss, the old man told you not to go to bars and nightclubs. It''s not safe for you to go alone." "I know what I''m doing. Just take care of my grandfather." Chen Yuan waved her hand impatiently: "I''ve been in the performing arts circle for so many years. I know how to protect myself. Don''t worry." "I see, miss." Housekeeper some helpless said: "you are careful on the road, or I will arrange several other bodyguards to protect your safety." "No With that, Chen Yuan left on her high heels, not giving the housekeeper a chance to talk. The housekeeper looked at her back as she went down the stairs and shook her head helplessly. Chen Yuan raced to crazy Yue. Gu shaorui had already been waiting there. When she came down from the car in a red tight skirt, she immediately walked over with a smile, put her arms around her waist, and gave her a kiss on her lips. "Honey, you look good tonight, but I''m also jealous of other men who can see your long legs, I like it better when you dress like this in your room. " Chapter 543 Chen Yuan gave him a white look, patted his hand and said: "don''t coax me by saying nice things here. If you really have me in your heart, you will accompany me tonight." Gu shaorui, like a piece of brown candy, sticks to Chen Yuan again, picks up her chin, kisses her on the lips, and says, "honey, don''t say that I''m not drunk with you. Even if you ask me to kill you, I''ll do it as soon as you say." "Are you serious?" Chen Yuan gave him a look. Gu shaorui kisses her on the lips again: "of course, it''s fake. I''ll make love with you. If I recklessly kill people, who will protect you and make you happy when you are unhappy after being arrested by the police." Chen Yuan sniffed and walked into crazy Yue. After experiencing Gu Shaoze''s ruthlessness, she only listens to men''s sweet words. If she wants to take them seriously, unless she is really stupid. Gu shaorui looks at Chen Yuan, who looks like a hedgehog with thorns. She smiles with her lips. She doesn''t care about it at all. She is just a temporary partner. Just think about it. "Jimmy, bring up the most fierce fire in your shop. If you can get me drunk today, I''ll give you a big red envelope tomorrow." Chen Yuan stood in front of the counter and said aggressively. "Miss Chen, don''t keep fit? You''re a big star who drinks so much wine. It''s easy to get fat. It''s not good for your skin The bar said with a smile. "Cut the crap and let you take the strongest wine as soon as possible. I won''t be a star in the future. What should I do to keep fit?" Chen Yuan pointed to the bartender: "limit you ten minutes to serve the wine, or I''ll let the boss fire you." With that, she walked to the corner in her high-heeled shoes. Along the way, she got the attention of all kinds of men. Gu shaorui walked over and sat beside Chen Yuan. He put his big hand on her white thigh and stroked her, "dear, you are very lovely, but I don''t know if I have the honor to know why you are angry tonight?" Chen Yuan gave him a white look, leaned on the sofa, closed her eyes and didn''t speak. "My dear, I''ll be distressed if you sulk like this." Gu shaorui leaned over and lingered on Chen Yuan''s back with his right hand. "Tell me what happened. Maybe I can help you solve it." Chen Yuan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Gu shaorui sarcastically. "I heard that you and your mother didn''t have a good time in caring for her family. That crazy woman Yang Lan is crazy, and even Gu Shaofeng has to be afraid of three points. So your mother moved out of caring for her family yesterday and temporarily stayed in the hotel arranged by Gu Shaofeng. I don''t know if this is true or not?" Gu shaorui''s hand, but soon returned to normal, his hand a force, Chen Yuan whole person to his arms, he buried his head in her neck ah airway: "dear, did not expect you to care about me so much, even my mother and I have a bad life in the home, I am very moved." Chen Yuan spins, escapes his arms, sits not far away, and takes a mocking look at Gu shaorui. "I don''t care about you. I just think you''re a loser." She hissed, "who promised me that you could take care of your family as long as you were given a month''s time, but you have been back for some time. As a result, even the Gu group can''t get in. You can''t let me see any of your talents. How can I cooperate with you?" Gu shaorui''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes were complex and changeable, staring at Chen Yuan. "Honey, are you hating me?" "Yes, I just dislike you." Chen Yuan is very straightforward. Gu shaorui''s eyes flashed a bit of fierce color, but soon he hid again. His left hand played with Chen Yuan''s soft hair and said softly, "honey, what''s the matter with you today? I thought we had a common goal, that is, to drive Gu Shaoze and his mother out of Gu''s house, and let him find you at last, Then you have a good time with him. " "Don''t tell me about him." Chen Yuan stares at Gu shaorui and says that she is not angry. It is because of Gu Shaoze that she has changed from a princess to a witch that everyone dislikes. She has done a series of irrational things, and even now she has implicated the Chen group, destroying her grandfather''s hard-working life. "What''s the matter? Now I don''t like to hear the name of big brother. In the past, you liked to say how to revenge him in front of me. If he knelt down in front of you one day, how would you ridicule him and belittle him for nothing. " Gu shaorui holds Chen Yuan''s waist possessively. The more she doesn''t want him to mention it, the more he deliberately mentions it in front of her, deliberately stimulating her. "I told you to shut up, you didn''t hear me." Chen Yuan slapped the case and startled the waiter who brought the wine. Chen Yuan looked at the waiter standing in front of her. She raised her hand to fiddle with her hair, sat down again, pointed to the table and said in a deep voice, "put it down." The waiter quickly put down the wine and said in a hurry, "Miss Chen, this is the wine you want. Please use it slowly. If you need anything else, you can ask us to send it to you at any time." "Well, I know. This is your tip. You can go down." Chen Yuan shoved a thousand yuan into the waiter''s room and waved her hand to let her go. The waiter was also witty, nodded politely to Chen Yuan with money, and then left. Chen Yuan picked up the bottle and poured a glass of wine into her glass. She drank it with her head up. The pungent taste of the wine spread in her chest. She coughed. "Honey, drink slowly. It hurts your stomach." Gu shaorui reaches out to take the cup from Chen Yuan. When she hides it, she slaps her face with her backhand. The clear applause doesn''t show in the loud nightclub. Gu shaorui''s face was beaten to one side, the anger in his eyes flashed by, his eyes swept Chen Yuan, almost grinning and said: "dear, no one has taught you, can''t a man''s face be beaten indiscriminately?" Chen Yuan looks at Gu shaorui with disdain, pours herself a glass of wine, drinks it up, takes her bag, takes out a cigarette from it, lights it, and takes a casual puff. The smoke in her mouth spits out gently on Gu shaorui''s face. "Gu shaorui, in my eyes, you are nothing." She said: "don''t think that I have had several relationships with you. You are my man. In my life, I will never fall in love with you, such a powerful bastard." Gu shaorui''s anger was aroused by the words "illegitimate child". Chapter 544 He reached out and pinched Chen Yuan''s chin to her lips, and said with a ferocious face: "honey, you seem to have forgotten who is holding me under my body all the time and making me try harder. You may not know that you are the most lovely when you bloom under my body, because you are very real at that time, rather than the thorns like now, It doesn''t look cute to focus on other people''s shortcomings. " Chen Yuan''s head deviated, broke Gu shaorui''s grip, picked up the bottle, poured wine into two cups, handed one of the cups to Gu shaorui, and said, "don''t talk nonsense! If you are a man, get drunk with me. If you can get drunk with me tonight, I will let you do whatever you want Gu shaorui''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, took the wine, drank it in a forthright and full of desire, staring at Chen Yuan: "honey, don''t worry, I will let you out of bed tonight." "Cheery." Chen Yuan raised her hand and patted Gu shaorui on the shoulder. A smile finally appeared on her face: "Gu shaorui, I now find that you have a little bit of masculinity. As long as you please me, I will help you win the title of caring for your family." "Thank you, my dear." Two people drink one cup after another, drink to the end, each other have drunk. "Gu shaorui, I tell you, I have offended Su Lengmo. Now I don''t know whether I can protect Chen group. That''s why I''m in a bad mood today." Chen Yuan''s drunken eyes and hazy hands: "you said that Tang Yao was hurt, all the men held her hand painfully and asked her if her hand hurt. I was just angry to kidnap her younger brother, and I might have to pay the point of ruin." "Did you offend Su Lengmo?" Gu shaorui woke up a little, but his head was still dizzy, and he talked with a big tongue, "tell me, why offended Su Lengmo? If the Chen family goes bankrupt, how can you help me? " "I said that you men don''t have a good thing. They all look at my family. Now that I know that I have offended Su Lengmo, I put on another face and say, are you going to dump me?" Chen Yuan bawled on Gu shaorui''s face: "throw it, throw it. You really think I rare you. Chen Yuan is a big star. Even without the background of Chen family, many men like it. For the sake of my face, the rich and the poor are willing to throw a thousand gold for me. As long as it''s what I want and what''s sharp, who are you, He''s just an illegitimate son who can''t be seen. Even if Gu Shaofeng takes him back to Gu''s family, but Gu Shaoze presses him down. You''re nothing. " Being satirized by Chen Yuan, Gu shaorui''s drinking is also completely awakened. He stares at Chen Yuan with unknown meaning, and his mouth turns up, showing a cold smile. If she offends Su Lengmo, the Chen family is bound to get revenge. Once the Chen family goes to the end, Chen Yuan has no use for her, but Looking at Chen Yuan''s face with a bit of temptation after drinking, Gu shaorui''s heart moved slightly. As she said, without the support of the Chen family, her face still has some use value. At least it''s pleasing to the eye. She keeps it around like a pet. If she''s happy, tease her, if she''s not happy, hang it aside. "Gu shaorui, keep drinking with me. I''ll be drunk today." Chen Yuan is drunk. After three or four cups, she leans on Gu shaorui and sleeps completely. Gu shaorui looked down at her clever appearance after she fell asleep. His eyes were full of lust. He put his hand on her smooth cheek and said in a low voice: "Chen Yuan, if you are good, don''t be so angry. Even if you can''t help me in your career, I don''t care to keep you. I treat you like a little pet and feed you when you are happy." Chen Yuan murmured and rubbed Gu shaorui''s chest like a drunken lazy kitten. She whispered: "Shaoze, why are you so cruel to me? I love you very much and want to grow old with you. Do you know? Can you love me more? I promise I will do anything for you. I can give birth to you without my son. " She gave a bitter smile, raised her hand and gently stroked Gu shaorui''s cheek, closed her eyes and said: "Shaoze, I really love you, do you love me? I didn''t go to Gu shaorui to get back at you. I just wanted to annoy you and see if you were jealous. But why didn''t you say anything? You said you would be with me for the rest of your life. Liar, Gu Shaoze is a big liar, a big liar who specializes in deceiving other people''s feelings. " Listening to her whispering, Gu shaorui squinted slightly, and flashed a terrible and dangerous light from the bottom of his eyes. Gu Shaoze, it''s Gu Shaoze again. "Chen Yuan, I tell you, I''m no worse than Gu Shaoze. I promise that sooner or later, I''ll be alone with Gu''s family. I''ll let him kneel down in front of me and tell me that he can''t match me." Gu shaorui pinches Chen Yuan''s chin, and his handsome face becomes a bit ferocious and terrifying. "You provoked me first. No matter I treat you as a pet or a lover, you can only be mine in your life. I don''t allow you to entangle with Gu Shaoze, otherwise..." He pinched Chen Yuan''s chin hard. Chen Yuan snorted in pain. He raised her hand to open the hand that disturbed her dream. As a result, she couldn''t open it. She grumbled discontentedly: "annoying flies, go away, don''t disturb my sleep, or I''ll buy a fly stick, kill you one by one, put you in the hot water and roll again." Gu shaorui didn''t crack and laughed. He did not expect that Chen Yuan, who was drunk, was still a little cute. "Shaoze, Shaoze, I love you so much." Chen Yuan''s murmur makes Gu shaorui sink his face thoroughly. He bends over to hold Chen Yuan. In the eyes of everyone, he holds her out of the crazy and goes to the parking lot. A burst of light, straight shot at them, Gu shaorui reflective half squint, slightly avoid that burst of strong light. The car with strong light starts to drive towards Gu shaorui and Chen Yuan. At first, it slows down, and then speeds up. Gu shaorui watches the car coming. His pupils shrink and he holds Chen Yuan to hide. Because of the inertia, he accidentally falls to the ground. Chen Yuan, who is hired to protect him, hits him heavily, and he hums in pain. The car that drove by quickly turned back and drove towards Gu shaorui and Chen Yuan. Gu shaorui wanted to get up, but he felt a pain in his ankle, and he fell to the ground heavily. Seeing that the car was about to hit him and Chen Yuan, his eyes flashed with reluctance, but he couldn''t help it. No matter how fast he was, It can''t be faster than the fastest speed of a Mercedes Benz. Chapter 545 He closed his eyes and held Chen Yuan in his arms subconsciously, waiting for the Mercedes to knock them away. I didn''t expect that he and Chen Yuan would die together on the same day of the same year. Chen Yuan, you can make do with it. Although you know you don''t like me, you are not alone with me on the way to huangquan. For a long time, he didn''t wait for the pain on his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the Benz was only two steps away from them. The window of Mercedes Benz rolled down and a head came out. The owner of the car said: "Er Shao, if you don''t have that ability, don''t try to be a hero to save beauty. The woman in your arms offends the boss. Her life and boss will come to take it at any time. If you are afraid of death, you''d better stay away from her, or you won''t feel wronged when you die." With that, the Benz quickly retreated and soon disappeared into the night. Gu shaorui vomited a few mouthfuls of turbid gas, looked at Chen Yuan, who was still sleeping with a pig. She pinched her nose and said in a low voice: "Chen Yuan, it seems that you are not my lucky star. Now you have become a disaster. Because of your relationship, I just experienced a life and death free of charge. Now I don''t know whether I want to leave you around as a little pet." But he really likes Chen Yuan''s face. If he gives up like this, he will not give up. Su Lengmo "It hurts." Chen Yuan smacked her lips and said with a slight frown. This low voice called back Gu shaorui''s distraction. When he looked down, he saw that Chen Yuan was touching her arm with her eyes closed. When he opened her hand, it was full of blood. When he picked up her elbow, it was broken and a lot of blood was shed. With a dim look in his eyes, he got up from the ground, picked up Chen Yuan, carried her into the car and drove to the hospital. ¡­¡­ In the hospital, Chen Yuan''s bodyguard stands in front of Su Lengmo. "Boss, I''ve taught Chen Yuan a lesson, but Gu shaorui is beside her, so the car didn''t hit her." "Well, just send someone to follow her. As for the importance of the lesson, you can do it by yourself. Don''t kill anyone for the time being." "Yes, boss." The bodyguard pondered for a while and said, "boss, we found that Mr. Chen seems to have contacted his family that he has made friends with over the years. He should be planning to start first and join hands to deal with the Su group." Su Lengmo chuckled and said, "I''m afraid he won''t do it. If he does it, I''ll have a reputation to deal with Chen''s group. My grandfather said," I''m afraid he won''t do it. " "Boss said yes, but Mr. Chen is also an experienced old fox. It''s better not to underestimate him." "I know." Su Lengmo back to hand, "contact under the ink, see if he distracted enough, if enough to come back first, I have something to tell him to do." "OK, boss, I''ll contact him tomorrow and let him come back to work first." "Go ahead." The bodyguard nodded and turned away. Su Lengmo straightens her clothes, and her expression becomes softer. When she opens the door and enters the ward, she sees Tang Yao curling up on the sofa and sleeping sweetly. His eyes become more tender. He walked over and carefully picked Tang Yao up. Maybe she was tired. Tang Yao just rubbed her lips in his arms and talked a few words. Then she quietly leaned against his arms and fell asleep. Su Lengmo looks down at Tang Yao and walks out of the ward with her in her arms. She calls several bodyguards: "you should protect Jiahao, and don''t let him have any mistakes." "Yes, boss." Several bodyguards answered in unison. After su Lengmo''s orders, she left with Tang Yao in her arms. After leaving the hospital, he took Tang Yao into the car, took off his coat and put it on her. Then he went around to the driver''s seat and drove away slowly. When his car disappeared into the night, a black Porsche slowly drove out from the other direction. "Huo Shao, Tang Jiahao is said to be infected with carcinogens, and his vital signs are fragile. Should we take this opportunity to give him..." Wu Yuanyuan, sitting in the passenger seat, raised his hand to wipe his neck and said. Huo Qisheng looked at her and sneered: "Su Lengmo sent so many people to guard the hospital. There are his eyes and ears everywhere. Can you sneak into the ward?" "..." Wu Yuanyuan slightly lowered his eyes: "Huo Shao, I''m sorry, I''m useless." "Don''t talk to me like that." Huo Qisheng impatiently waved his hand: "you quickly insinuate with suqimo that you want to get married quickly, do not see you marry him, I always have a kind of long night dream feeling." Wu Yuanyuan raised her head and gave Huo Qisheng a complicated look. She felt a dull pain in her heart. She pursed her lower lip and said, "Huo Shao, do you really want me to marry him?" "Yuanyuan, you''d better not give me back at this time, or you know my temper." Huo Qisheng gave Wu Yuanyuan a sharp look in his eyes. The next second, he suddenly laughed: "of course, if you want to give up this task, Shang Xiaoqin has repeatedly said in front of me that you are not serious. He is willing to go to suqimo instead of you." Wu Yuanyuan put his hand on his thigh and slowly clenched it into a fist. He lowered his head and said in a dull voice: "Huo Shao, my marriage with suqimo has been settled. Please wait patiently for a few months. I won''t let it happen." "Better." Huo Qisheng snorted: "you and suqimo will go to see Tang Jiahao tomorrow and try to find out about him. This is something I just got from strom. If you can, you will put it into the water of Tang Jiahao''s hanging needle." Wu Yuanyuan hesitated, and finally took what Huo Qisheng had in his hand. He gently fumbled for the bottle with his fingers and said, "Huo Shao, Su Lengmo''s people are all over the hospital. For the sake of Tang Jiahao''s life, there are more cameras near the hospital, so it''s not easy to inject this thing into Tang Jiahao''s needle water." Huo Qisheng''s sharp eyes swept over, and Wu Yuanyuan immediately suppressed his voice. "Waste!" With that, Huo turned around and drove away from the hospital. Wu Yuanyuan''s right hand grasped his seat belt and looked uneasily at Huo Qisheng. Huo Qisheng drove to half of the highway, suddenly stopped the car, looked at the front and said, "get off." Wu Yuanyuan looked at the road without many vehicles passing by. He looked at Huo Qisheng in doubt: "Huo Shao, you..." "Get out of the car and don''t let me say it again." Huo Qisheng turned his head and looked at Wu Yuanyuan: "let suqimo come to meet you, or you can walk back." Chapter 546 Wu Yuanyuan sighed in her heart. She didn''t understand why she made the Buddha angry. She compromised and said, "Huo Shao, I''ll get out of the car first. If you have anything, just call me." "Well." Huo Qisheng said. Wu Yuanyuan opened the door and got out of the car. He just wanted to bend over and say a word to Huo Qisheng. As a result, he reached out and closed the door. The car flew away like an arrow. "Huo Qisheng..." Wu Yuanyuan stood in the same place, staring at the car and disappearing into the night with a bitter smile. I don''t know how long she stood. She walked back in high-heeled shoes. In the middle of the walk, she finally took out her mobile phone and called Su Qimo. Then she leaned against the guardrail to watch the water sparkling under the night light. Her eyes were still red. As a bodyguard and killer, the last thing she should do is to fall in love with her boss, and she is the kind of desperate love, so she is not cruel enough in many things. Compared with other people''s killing, there is still an irresistible softness in her heart. Suqimo with the fastest speed to Wu Yuanyuan said the address, the car stopped and ran in front of her in a hurry, see her hair was disordered by the wind, cheeks are red, distressed to no good, take off the clothes on her body and put them on her body. "Are you crazy? In the middle of the night, I ran to the highway to blow my hair. If I met a drunkard or a bad guy, what would you do? Do you know that I was scared to death when I received your call? I even ran through five or six traffic lights on the road Su Qimo embraces Wu Yuanyuan in his arms and says aloud. Wu Yuanyuan leans in Su Qimo''s arms and can''t help feeling at ease. She doesn''t speak. She just absorbs his unique flavor deeply. "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? If you have something on your mind, you can tell me. There''s no need to come here alone to blow the wind. If anything happens to you, I won''t forgive myself all my life. " Su Qimo buried his head in Wu Yuanyuan''s neck and said in a low voice. Since he fell in love with Wu Yuanyuan, he realized what it means to be worried about gain and loss, what it means to be helpless, what it means to want to hold a person in the palm of his hand and protect her, for fear that she would be wronged a little outside and not know. "I''m sorry." Wu Yuanyuan put his hand around Su Qimo''s waist. "I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to see the scenery and stopped a taxi on the road. As a result, he put me down when he drove here. He said that there was something at home and I had to call you. Just now I was watching the river by myself and I was very afraid. I was afraid that I would run into bad people before you came, I''m afraid what to do if I don''t see you in the future. Fortunately, you''re here. " She rubbed suqimo''s chest like a lazy kitten: "Qimo, I find I can''t leave you. I love you so much. Don''t leave me in the future." Strange, suqimo''s restless mood was calmed by Wu Yuanyuan''s words. He touched her hair pitifully. "Fool, we are all getting married. How could I leave you?" He held Wu Yuanyuan''s cheeks and gave her two kisses on the forehead. "Go back first, eh?" "Good." Sit on the car, Su Qimo considerate help Wu Yuanyuan fasten the seat belt, around to the main driver''s seat, fasten the seat belt, drive up. "Qimo, don''t you doubt me?" Wu Yuanyuan pursed the lower lip and asked. Su Qimo, while driving, turned his head and looked at Wu Yuanyuan, "why should I doubt you? You are the woman I love. No matter what you do, I will believe you from the bottom of my heart. I will not doubt your intentions for no reason Wu Yuanyuan was touched in his heart and couldn''t help feeling guilty. At the beginning, it was because of Su Qimo''s Playboy name that he decided to start with him. He thought that they would be better, and it was just a game of plunder. It depended on whose means would be higher. I didn''t expect that you were serious in the end, but I was just cheating in such a situation. "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?" Su Qimo worried about the hand on Wu Yuanyuan''s forehead, "I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look." Wu Yuanyuan grabbed Su Qimo''s hand, turned his head and looked at him, his lips moved, and said, "Qimo, if I said that I had a purpose to approach you from the beginning, what would you do?" Su Qi Mo Leng next, immediately full of don''t care smile, "you close to me, is to take a fancy to the Su family''s wealth position, or to take a fancy to me to look like a dog?"? But to be honest, I think I''m not bad. When you approach me, you must be confused by my beauty. " Originally sad atmosphere, by Su Qimo such a make, completely disappear. "Finally laughing, huh?" Su Qimo said. Wu Yuanyuan took away the smile from the corner of his mouth and lowered his eyes, looking worried. Su Qimo saw her like this, his heart slightly sank, he subconsciously reached out and patted her on the back of the head, whispered: "Yuanyuan, do you regret to marry me? Or do you fall in love with others and don''t want to be with me? " Wu Yuanyuan shook his head, "Qimo, I don''t have it." "What happened to you? I''m your fiance. You can tell me anything you want. " Su Qimo reaches for Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and says, "tell me, is someone bullying you?" "Nothing." Wu Yuanyuan shakes his head and smiles at Su Qimo. "I''m just a little worried about gain and loss. I''m afraid you''re not as good to me as you are now, so..." "That''s why you went to relax?" Wu Yuanyuan nodded embarrassed and said shyly, "Qimo, am I so stupid? If you want to laugh, laugh. I''ve done a lot of stupid things since I fell in love with you. " Su Qimo saw her pretending to be stubborn, and his heart softened. He raised his hand to play on Wu Yuanyuan''s forehead and said, "fool!" Wu Yuanyuan covers his head, which is a little painful. He turns his mouth and looks at Su Qimo wrongly. He makes Su Qimo laugh. "Yuanyuan, why are you so cute sometimes? I can''t put it down easily." "If you can love me all your life, I will always be so lovely." "Well, I love you all my life." Wu Yuanyuan''s face is red, but his heart is a little heavy. Back to Su Qimo''s apartment, just inside, Su Qimo butts Wu Yuanyuan against the wall and kisses her lips. "Kimo, I want to take a bath." Wu Yuanyuan whispered. Suqimo eagerly raised her hands, strongly kissing her lips, and then slowly down, eagerly kissing her neck, right hand restlessly to open the zipper of her back, soon, the two are almost honest. Chapter 547 With the upgrading of the two people''s movements, the temperature in the living room slowly rises, and occasionally you can hear the gasp from both sides'' mouths. At three o''clock in the morning, Su Qimo sleeps with Wu Yuanyuan in his arms. Wu Yuanyuan breaks his hand when he is sure that the person is really asleep. He gets out of bed lightly and puts on a piece of clothes casually. He looks at Su Qimo who has already made a slight snoring sound on the bed with complicated eyes. He goes to the balcony, takes out a cigarette and lights it, and takes a hard puff, Let the smoke from the nostrils curl up, filled the whole face, in the night to see some not really. Looking at the bright night outside, she suddenly felt confused. After she had been with Su Qimo for a long time, she didn''t look down on him in the beginning. Instead, she was increasingly moved by his seriousness in his work. In many cases, she felt guilty and didn''t respect him. She even wondered if this man would be disappointed when the truth was revealed, Will you get angry with her. Just when Wu Yuanyuan fell into deep thinking, she put on a strong arm to hold her from behind. She was so strong that she was startled. She looked down and saw that it was not suqimo''s hand. "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter?" Su Qimo gently kisses Wu Yuanyuan''s white neck and says with a nasal voice that just wakes up. Wu Yuanyuan put out the cigarette in his hand, turned and put his hand around Su Qimo''s neck, and looked at him with curved eyes: "how did you wake up?" "I don''t sleep well when you''re not around." Su Qimo stares at Wu Yuanyuan, takes the extinguished cigarette from her hand, and looks at it carefully: "when did you learn to smoke? I haven''t seen you smoke before. " "I learned it when I was just out of the society and working. At that time, I was under great pressure and saw that other male colleagues often puffed. I learned to smoke when I was curious, but I didn''t like the smell of smoke very much. After smoking for a month, I stopped smoking, but I wanted to smoke today. I wanted to smoke one when you were asleep, but I was caught by you." Wu Yuanyuan scratched his cheek shyly: "sorry, I''ll try not to smoke in the future." "If you want to, there''s nothing to be sorry about." Su Qimo raised Wu Yuanyuan''s chin and looked into her eyes deeply: "Yuanyuan, tell me honestly, are you hiding something from me?" Wu Yuanyuan''s head deviated from Su Qimo''s. "I''m hiding something from you. I don''t know how to tell you." She lowered her head, some wronged Bala said. Su Qimo embraces Wu Yuanyuan in her arms and kisses her hair tenderly, but there is a trace of complexity in her eyes. He can realize that Wu Yuanyuan seems to have many secrets he doesn''t know. "You said, no matter what the problem, I will accompany you to solve it." Su Qimo said. Wu Yuanyuan pursed her lower lip and said in a stuffy voice: "Qimo, actually I''m a little afraid of marriage. I''m afraid I''m not good enough to take on the identity of su er''s little grandmother. I don''t have anything special except love you. I''m afraid you won''t love me after you get married. What should I do at that time, So recently I want to apply for all kinds of etiquette classes, and I want to learn more about the rules of the rich family from sister Tang Yao, but what happened to her brother again. I can''t find anyone to talk about it for a moment, so I feel great pressure in my heart, so I just want to go to the seaside to see the scenery tonight. " Smell speech, Su Qimo in the heart special distressed, "really is because of this matter?" "Well." Wu Yuanyuan tightly hugged Su Qimo''s waist. "Qimo, you don''t know, I really love you very much. I don''t want to lose you, and I''m afraid I''m too sticky to make you angry. So I try not to disturb you when you work, and I try to dress up like a girl you like. But I haven''t learned anything before I get married, I am afraid that I will lose face in front of your relatives and friends after I marry you. Sorry, I know I''m sentimental. " "Fool, you are very good now. You don''t have to learn the so-called etiquette. If I love you, I won''t let others laugh at you." Su Qimo chin against Wu Yuanyuan''s head: "don''t think so much, let''s go to bed first, if you really want to find your sister-in-law, I will take you to the hospital tomorrow, I heard that Tang Jiahao''s disease has found medicine, as long as with treatment can be good." "Found the medicine?" Wu Yuanyuan raised his head, some unbelievable, but in Su Qimo looked down and turned into a happy look: "that Tangyao sister must be very happy, we will go to the hospital to find Tangyao sister tomorrow." "Good." Suqimo smiles and points her nose: "now, can we go to bed?" Wu Yuanyuan nodded. Suqimo hugged her to the bed and hugged her tightly from behind. "Go to sleep. Don''t think about it any more." "Good night." Wu Yuanyuan turns around, kisses Su Qimo on the lips, adjusts a comfortable position in his arms, closes his eyes and soon goes to sleep. Listening to her steady breathing, it was su Qimo''s turn to fall asleep. He looked at her peaceful sleeping face, raised his hand and gently crossed her smooth cheek, and said, "Yuanyuan, do you really have nothing else to hide from me?" The longer they get along with each other, Wu Yuanyuan''s body seems to be filled with riddles, which makes him sometimes unable to see the truth, and her occasional whereabouts are also suspicious, just because he loves her, so he chooses to believe it. "Yuanyuan, I really love you so much that you have to love me, so don''t cheat me, OK?" Su Qimo suddenly gave a wry smile: "sorry, I don''t know why, I suddenly suspect that you are coming. I will try my best to trust each other. I dare to ask you when you are asleep. If you wake up, I will treat you like a little princess." With that, he hugged Wu Yuanyuan more tightly, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. The next day, when Su Qimo woke up, Wu Yuanyuan was no longer in his arms. He looked around and saw that there was no Wu Yuanyuan. He got up, went into the bathroom and simply washed and changed into new clothes. As soon as he got out of the bedroom, the smell of food came from downstairs. When he went to the railing, it was sure that there was a delicate breakfast on the table, while Wu Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen with food, I looked up to see Su Qimo and gave him a sweet smile. "Qimo, wake up, come down and have breakfast." Su Qimo hit the heart, the distrust that produced last night, also because of Wu Yuanyuan''s virtuous and completely disappeared, at the moment, he has only one kind of home, two people, years of quiet good feeling. Chapter 548 This kind of plain and sweet life suddenly made him feel that it was not so boring. On the contrary, it made him feel down-to-earth. At least he felt more secure than he used to go to nightclubs and have sex with different women. He went down the stairs and went to the back of Wu Yuanyuan. He held her and whispered, "Yuanyuan, I''m very happy now." Wu Yuanyuan seized his hand and said with a smile, "did you brush your teeth?" "Yes." Su Qimo broke Wu Yuanyuan''s face, stole a fragrance from her lips and said, "is my mouth a special fragrance?" Wu Yuanyuan patted him shyly and said, "sit down and eat." "Yes, my little princess." Suqimo sat down, took chopsticks to eat a steamed bun, and then exaggerated squint eat, way: "really delicious." Wu Yuanyuan gives Su Qimo a bowl of porridge. Seeing that he is wolfing down, he spoils and says a little funny: "eat slowly, no one will rob you." "Baby, you are so virtuous. It''s a blessing for me to marry you in my three lives." Su Qimo took a sip of porridge and said. "Then you should cherish me well, and be nice to me after marriage. Don''t be ambiguous with other women, and let me worry about gain and loss." Wu Yuanyuan propped his chin and said: "Qimo, what I care about most is you. As long as you treat me seriously, I''m not afraid to learn the etiquette and rules of the rich family. Even if I''m ridiculed as a bumpkin, I think it''s a sweet burden." Su Qimo took chopsticks to drink porridge and looked up at Wu Yuanyuan. A warm current suddenly appeared in his heart. He couldn''t help but put his hand on her cheek and pinched it: "fool." Wu Yuanyuan gave a silly smile: "I''m just stupid. Otherwise, I would not like you when I know you are the second son of the Su family. I try my best to be a woman worthy of you. I feel inferior when I see those women who are excellent in both knowledge and clothing. I have asked myself whether I want to give up this relationship with you where you can''t see them, In the end, I insisted on it, because you are good to me, so don''t betray me. How about we just grow old? " Su Qimo looked at her, in the heart can not help the fluctuation, his throat up and down rolling, for a moment can be said to be mixed. "Come here." He said in a hoarse voice. Wu Yuanyuan cleverly walked over, he reached out and hugged her, lifted her to his thigh, sat down, and hugged her tightly from behind, "little fool, you are so stupid, how can I have the heart to hurt you." "If you treat me well, I will treat you wholeheartedly." Wu Yuanyuan leaned on Su Qimo''s chest, saying the oath that she almost believed. Last night, she could feel that suqimo was a little suspicious of her, so today she would cook a lot of delicious food so diligently. When people eat, they are the most defenseless. With the sincere confession, suqimo will be moved. Naturally, she will not doubt her abnormality last night. "Of course I will treat you well." Su Qimo''s dense kisses fell on Wu Yuanyuan''s neck, and his breathing became a little heavy. He said in a low voice: "Yuanyuan, I want to eat you now." "Qimo, don''t make trouble. We have to go to the hospital after breakfast." Wu Yuanyuan pushed Su Qimo, his cheek a little hot: "and you were so strong last night that I hurt a little." Su Qimo sucked hard on Wu Yuanyuan''s neck and said, "don''t recruit me like this in the future, or I can''t help it." Wu Yuanyuan bashfully kisses him on the lips, gets down from him and sits back in his original position. After eating their breakfast, they cleaned up the cups and plates and went to the hospital. "Sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan put her breakfast on the table early in the morning. "This is the breakfast I specially prepared for you. I don''t know if you have eaten it." "The servant is just delivering it. I''m just hungry. I didn''t expect you to deliver breakfast." Tang Yao went to open the heat preservation bucket, a burst of fragrance came, she squinted to enjoy the appearance: "really fragrant! Yuanyuan, I didn''t expect you to be such a good cook. Qimo married you. It''s really a blessing for him in his last life. " "Sister Tang Yao, I''m not as good as you said. I just can cook some home cooked dishes. I can''t compare with a real five-star chef." Wu Yuanyuan said shyly: "you and Su Shaoxian have breakfast. Don''t be hungry." "Well, today, let''s have a good taste of Yuanyuan''s craftsmanship." Tang Yao Sheng two bowls of porridge, see Su Lengmo just came in from the outside, said with a smile: "Lengmo, come here, Yuanyuan personally cooked porridge for us, it smells delicious, must be very delicious." Su Lengmo walked over and glanced vaguely at the thermos and said, "this is the porridge that mom prepared for you. You can eat this, and I can eat what you have." "Lengmo." Tang Yao specially reminded of a call. Su Lengmo turns a deaf ear, puts the thermos in her hand on the table, takes a bowl and gives it to Tang Yaosheng. She puts it in her hand, and then takes the porridge from her other hand: "eat quickly, don''t get cold." "Sister Tang Yao, eat it quickly. My aunt''s food is better than mine." In order to ease the atmosphere, Wu Yuanyuan said. Tang Yao angrily glared at Su Lengmo and said, "Yuanyuan, don''t get me wrong. Lengmo has no other meaning." Su Lengmo did not have any explanation, but quietly eating the porridge Wu Yuanyuan brought, three or two bowls of porridge to finish, and with a steamed bun, seven full, not salty comment: "porridge taste OK, steamed bun eat up a little hard, but overall still passable." Wu Yuanyuan was overjoyed and said excitedly, "thank you for Su Shao''s praise. I will try my best to correct my cooking skills and take good care of Qimo." Su Lengmo glanced at Wu Yuanyuan faintly, "it''s good that you have this heart. As the second daughter-in-law of the Su family in the future, there''s no need to spend time on cooking, but it''s normal for a woman to have several dishes. In the future, learn more from Tang Yao how to be a daughter-in-law, and just call me big brother like Qimo." Wu Yuanyuan held his hands together and looked at Su Lengmo with some hesitation. Then he turned his head and looked at Su Qimo. His little pink tongue licked his lips and said, "Su... No, big brother, do you accept me?" "My brother is going to marry you. Can I not accept you?" Su Lengmo asked back. Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes are full of joy. She stares at Su Lengmo excitedly and suddenly bends 90 degrees toward him. She says, "brother, thank you for accepting me. Please feel free to give me Qimo. I will take good care of him." Su Lengmo smoked the corner of his mouth. Tang Yao was watching, although she was smiling at the corner of her mouth, she still had some pity in her heart. Chapter 549 Wu Yuanyuan''s performance is really impeccable, but it''s a pity that it''s all fake. It''s a kind of skill that one person can play another person without flaws. She looked at Su Qimo, and then she saw Wu Yuanyuan with deep feeling. It seemed that there was no one else in her eyes. She could not help sighing. She didn''t know if Su Qimo could accept such a blow when the truth came out. "Yuanyuan, don''t give such a big gift. Everyone will be a family in the future." Tang Yao went over and took Wu Yuanyuan''s hand: "Lengmo is cold outside and hot inside. He doesn''t mean to aim at you, but he doesn''t know how to express himself. Later you will know that he will be a good brother." Wu Yuanyuan nodded: "sister Tang Yao, I know. Qimo has told me about my elder brother. I''m not very proud. I''ve been shy since I was a child. I''ll try my best to correct this shortcoming." "It''s good if you can change it. If you can''t change it, don''t force yourself. Just let it be." Tang Yao pulled Wu Yuanyuan to the sofa and sat down, "did you and Qimo have breakfast?" "Yes." Wu Yuanyuan looked at the bed and said, "sister Tang Yao, where''s your brother? Doesn''t he mean he''s being treated?" "The nurse pushed him to have a comprehensive examination. It''s estimated that he will be back in an hour." Tang Yao said: "Yuanyuan, it''s hard for you to have this heart." "I don''t mean to have a heart. If I had, I wouldn''t have come to see your brother with Qimo until now." "I know you went to Shanghai on business with Qimo the other day. It''s not your fault." "Sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry that you are always so tolerant to me." Tang Yao, like a gentle elder, raised her hand to help her put the bangs on her forehead behind her ears. "Fool, everyone will be a family in the future. Of course, I have to treat you well, otherwise Qimo will complain about my sister-in-law." Wu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Yao''s eyes that don''t seem to be faking. Finally, she has a slight fluctuation in her heart. Her hands consciously touch what is still in the bag. They don''t know if they should find a chance to inject it into Tang Jiahao''s water. She is also a flesh and blood person. Whether Tang Yao is really good to her or not, she can feel it. Just because she can feel it, so she wants to deal with her family, she can''t help but feel guilty. "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Tang Yao laughingly asked. Wu Yuanyuan returns to her senses and throws away her guilt. She is a bodyguard and helps the Huo family deal with some shady killers. As a killer, the last thing she should have is compassion. "It''s OK. I just feel that sister Tang Yao is too kind to me. I''m flattered." "You are Qimo''s fiancee, and soon you will be a family. In addition, you are clever and sensible, and you are considerate everywhere. I should treat you as well." Wu Yuanyuan smiles and nods. Tang Jiahao was pushed back by the nurse after his examination. Tang Yao welcomed him and asked, "elder sister Chen, is my younger brother better?" "Young lady, don''t worry, Dr. Zhang. They said that Mr. Tang''s condition is the most stable they have ever seen. As long as he actively receives treatment, the carcinogens in his body will be slowly suppressed." Said the head nurse, known as sister Chen. Tang Yao nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. I''m really troubling you." "You''re welcome, young lady. That''s what we should do." With that, sister Chen continued to charge a few things to pay attention to, and then left with other nurses. Wu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Jiahao sleeping on the bed, purses his lower lip, and subconsciously grasps his bag. She is thinking about how to inject the things Huo Qisheng gave her into Tang Jiahao''s medicine. "Sister Tang Yao, I don''t think your brother''s face is so ugly. Congratulations, he can get better." She said. "Thank you." Tang Yao said with a smile: "this is a great fortune for him. Otherwise, I don''t know how to explain to the ancestors of the Tang family in the future." "Don''t worry, sister Tang Yao. You''ve done enough. I don''t know how happy I would be if I had a sister like you." Wu Yuanyuan scratched his cheek shyly: "I''m an only child. I don''t know what it''s like to have a sister." "After that, you can treat me as a sister. I have never had a sister. I don''t know what it''s like to have a sister. When I saw you before, I couldn''t help looking at you as a sister." "Well, I''ll treat sister Tang Yao as my own sister in the future." Su Qimo came forward and put her hand around Wu Yuanyuan''s waist: "dear, if your sister-in-law becomes your sister, when we get married, the generation of relatives will be in chaos. Will I call my sister-in-law or sister in the future?" "Qimo, don''t make trouble. Sister Tang Yao and your elder brother are watching." Wu Yuanyuan bashfully pokes Su Qimo, his cheeks are red, just like two ripe apples, which are so bright that people want to take a bite. Suqimo couldn''t help stealing incense on her cheek. After kissing, she took a sip. "Wow, my wife is delicious." Wu Yuanyuan''s cheek became more red, some shy and embarrassed stabbed Su Qimo. "Sister in law, you see, my wife is shy. You can help me teach her how to make out with her husband. There''s no need to be so shy. It''s a natural reaction." Su Qimo hugs Wu Yuanyuan and teases her in words. Tang Yao saw Wu Yuanyuan blush just right. If she didn''t know what she did, she would be cheated by her appearance. "Qimo, don''t bully Yuanyuan all the time. If you scare people away, your elder brother and I won''t help you chase them back." "She''ll be mine all her life. No matter how far I run, I''ll chase her back. At most, I''ll tie her to my belt and stop her running." Wu Yuanyuan came out of Su Qimo''s arms and glared at him. He laughed at Tang Yao and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense, sister Tang Yao. He''s just not serious." "How can it be? You two have a good relationship. His elder brother and I can rest assured." Tang Yao said: "Yuanyuan, you and Qimo sit down first. I''ll get some water to wipe Jiahao''s body." "I''ll go." Su Lengmo steps into the bathroom before Tang Yao. "Sister Tang Yao, big brother is very kind to you." Wu Yuanyuan said. Before Tang Yao said anything, Su Qimo put Wu Yuanyuan back in his arms, "Yuanyuan, am I not good to you?" "Don''t make trouble. Sister Tang Yao is watching." Wu Yuanyuan said with a red face. Tang Yao just looked at them with a smile and said nothing. Su Lengmo draws water and wipes Tang Jiahao''s body. Wu Yuanyuan and Su Qimo have never seen each other. They are surprised in their tacit understanding eyes. Chapter 550 "Big brother, you''ve done the job of serving people now." Suqimo can''t help blurting out. If someone told him that his elder brother helped other men wipe their bodies before, he must think that person is crazy. But now, seeing it with his own eyes, he has to admit that sometimes feelings can really make a superior man become soft. "Your elder brother is afraid that I am tired, so he does these things." Tang Yao was afraid of Su Qimo and explained. "Qimo, you should learn more from big brother in the future." "OK, I''ll get some scriptures from my elder brother some other day." Because of suqimo''s gag in the ward, the atmosphere was very harmonious, but the arrival of the two broke the harmony. "Mr. Su, young lady, let''s see Mr. Tang." Linda comes in with the fruit basket, followed by Shang Xiaoqin. Wu Yuanyuan sees Shang Xiaoqin, his black eyes sink slightly, and his mood fluctuates. "Isn''t it work today? Why are you here?" Tang Yao walked over and asked. "I took half a day off from work, and I''ll go back in the afternoon." Linda put the fruit basket on the table. "Today, I''ll come to see Mr. Tang, and report to Mr. Su about my work. There are some important documents that need to be signed by Mr. Su." "Linda, you have a heart." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and says, "tell Lengmo about your work first." "Mr. Su, are you free now? There is something wrong with a file on the computer. I want to tell you about it. " Linda looks at Su Lengmo and asks for his advice. He nods and agrees. She turns on the computer, logs on QQ and opens the file. She carefully tells Su Lengmo about the problems she has found. Shang Xiaoqin is clever to Tang Yao in front of, "young lady, do you still remember me?" "I remember." Tang Yao nodded: "how are you working recently? Are you still used to working in the company?" "Mrs. Xie Shao is concerned. She has already started her work. Sister Linda has handed me a lot." Shang Xiaoqin scratched her head a little embarrassed and laughed at Tang Yao. "Young lady, I just entered the company before, and I didn''t understand many things. I rashly caused you a lot of trouble. I wanted to tell you I''m sorry, but I can''t find a chance if you don''t come to the company. I''m really sorry." "It''s OK. Young people can''t help being rash. Just correct it." Tang Yao waved her hand: "I''ve tried to stay in the company after the internship. I think you are quite savvy." "Thank you for your appreciation. I will try my best to stay in the company and not let you down." Shang Xiaoqin smiles like a little girl who doesn''t know the world. Wu Yuanyuan, who looks like Shang Xiaoqin in her dress, can''t help feeling a chill. Shang Xiaoqin went to the hospital bed and looked at Tang Jiahao on the eye bed carefully, "young lady, is this your brother? It''s like you. " "It''s my own brother." Tang Yao said with a smile. "He''s very handsome." Shang Xiaoqin turned to look at Tang Yao: "it gives people a sense of sureness." "Like it?" "Young lady, don''t get me wrong. I''m an ordinary person. How dare I like Mr. Tang?" As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Jiahao opened his eyes slowly with a groan. What he saw was Shang Xiaoqin''s pure and beautiful face. His pupils could not help shrinking, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. "Awake?" Tang Yao came to the bed and said with a smile. Tang Jiahao nodded weakly and tried to get up with his hands on the bed. He was held down by Tang Yao. "What do you want? Just let me know. " "Sister, I want to go to the bathroom. I''ve been lying in bed all this time. I''m getting rusty." Tang Yao reaches out to help Tang Jiahao. As a result, a white tender hand is faster than her. When Tang Yao looks at it, Shang Xiaoqin, the owner of the hand, smiles at her. "I''ll help you, Mr. Tang." Shang Xiaoqin said. Tang Jiahao looks at Shang Xiaoqin in a dazed way. He doesn''t even respond to being helped up by her. "Mr. Tang, didn''t you say you were going to the bathroom?" Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Jiahao suspiciously, only to find that he looks at her foolishly. Her face turns red and she steps back. She looks at Tang Yao embarrassed: "young lady, I''m sorry, I''m busy." Without a soft hand, Tang Jiahao''s heart flashed a trace of loss. "Sister, who is this?" "She''s a new intern from Su''s group. Her name is Shang Xiaoqin. Just call her Xiaoqin." Tang Yao introduced: "she just came out of society soon, people are relatively simple, you don''t move crooked mind bullying people." Tang Jiahao''s eyes lingered on Shang Xiaoqin. His heart beat uncontrollably. For the first time, he realized the taste of love at first sight. "Not to go to the bathroom?" Tang Yao quietly twisted off Tang Jiahao''s back and said. Tang Jiahao showed his teeth in pain and quickly begged for mercy: "sister, I''m going to the bathroom. Please help me." Tang Yao supports him to get out of bed. As soon as he puts on his shoes, Su Lengmo puts down the work he has just discussed with Linda, walks up to him quickly, takes him from Tang Yao''s hand, and holds a water needle in the other hand. Tang Yao followed them, waiting outside the bathroom. Shang Xiaoqin wanted to follow her, but Wu Yuanyuan came to her and stopped her. He gave her a dim look. "Sister Yuanyuan, what can I do for you?" Shang Xiaoqin asked foolishly. Wu Yuanyuan snorted softly and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just think you''re pretty, just like a carefree spirit." Shang Xiaoqin scratched her head in embarrassment, "is that right? Sister Yuanyuan, you flatter me. Compared with you and the young lady, my appearance is very common. " Wu Yuanyuan smiles and doesn''t speak. He just walks up to Su Qimo, raises his head and says innocently, "Qimo, how do you think Miss Shang looks and is she good-looking?" "It''s OK. It''s better than most of the women I''ve met before, but it''s not as exaggerated as you say. If you say it''s like a fairy, you''re more like it." Su Qimo just took a light look at Shang Xiaoqin, then lowered her head and gave a kiss on Wu Yuanyuan''s lips: "you are the little baby in my heart, and no other woman can match you." Wu Yuanyuan shyly clapped his hand and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble. Others are watching." Seeing their flirting, Shang Xiaoqin could not help laughing in her heart. The woman kept saying that she liked Huo Qisheng, but she was here with other men. Su Lengmo helps Tang Jiahao out of the bathroom. Tang Yao puts her hand together, and Shang Xiaoqin returns to her delicate and submissive appearance. Tang Jiahao just lay on the bed, his eyes fell on Shang Xiaoqin again. "Can I call you Xiaoqin?" He asked. "Mr. Tang, a name is just a title. You can call it whatever you want." Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Jiahao and said softly. Tang Jiahao grins and looks at Shang Xiaoqin with a little surprise. Tang Yao looks at Shang Xiaoqin with a little more surprise. Chapter 551 Tang Yao looks at Tang Jiahao''s new love. She can''t help smoking. She''s so sick that she doesn''t forget to pick up girls. Is this the so-called easy to change? Even if we have lost the memory of the past, the essence of seeing good-looking girls is still unchanged. "Jiahao, don''t tease Xiaoqin. It scares people." Tang Yao said. Tang Jiahao''s eyes fell on Shang Xiaoqin, and then he turned to look at Tang Yao, "sister, do you have anything to eat? I''m a little hungry. " "Yes, I''ll give it to you." Tang Yao served Tang Jiahao a bowl of Su''s nutritious porridge specially prepared for the patient. After careful blowing, she scooped a spoon and handed it to him, but he refused. "And shyness?" "Sister, I''ll do it myself." Tang Jiahao insists on taking the porridge from Tang Yao''s hand. As a result, her hand is short and almost falls on her body. "I''ll feed you. I''ll eat by myself when you''re ready." Tang Yao grabbed the bowl in his hand, scooped a spoonful of porridge and handed it to his mouth: "eat." Tang Jiahao''s cheeks were a little red. He opened his mouth and ate the porridge fed by Tang Yao. After eating a bowl of porridge, Linda finished her report to Su Lengmo. She turned off the computer and said, "Mr. Su, I''ll rearrange the documents and send them to your mailbox." "Well." Su Lengmo nodded. Linda took a look at Shang Xiaoqin: "Xiaoqin, we''re back to the company." "Yes, sister Linda." Shang Xiaoqin obediently follows Linda. Linda looks at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao and says, "Mr. Su, young lady, let''s go back first. I wish Mr. Tang a quick recovery." Tang Yao sent people to the door, "wait until I go to the company." "Young lady, go back quickly." Linda said with a smile. Tang Yao nodded: "Xiaoqin, my brother doesn''t mean anything else. He just has a bad mouth. He likes to tease. He looks good. Don''t be scared by him." "Young lady, I know, and I will never think about it." Shang Xiaoqin said cleverly. Tang Yao actually likes Shang Xiaoqin''s character. She is clever, sensible and soft. The key is that she looks good. If Tang Jiahao really likes Shang Xiaoqin, she will be happy to see him make up two people. "Go back quickly and don''t delay your work." "Young lady, let''s go first." When Tang Yao goes in, Linda takes a complicated look at Shang Xiaoqin. She thinks that she is not bad looking and has good working ability. As a result, she is not as good as Wu Yuanyuan and Shang Xiaoqin. With her young and pure temperament, she becomes the daughter-in-law or relative of a rich family one by one. This man is more than others. He is really angry. "Sister Linda, what''s the matter with you?" Shang Xiaoqin asked timidly. Linda looked back, coughed and said, "it''s OK." After a pause, she couldn''t help beating Shang Xiaoqin: "Xiaoqin, don''t think Mr. Tang is interested in you just by looking at you more. It''s better for a girl to improve her self-cultivation and ability. It''s not long for her to win a man''s heart only by her own appearance. When they are tired of it, you will come to a better end, So you''d better focus on your work now. It''s true to be a regular. " Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly: "sister Linda, I know. I haven''t thought about falling in love at present. Now the most important thing is to become a regular worker and make a career in work. As for emotional affairs, let it be. Besides, with Mr. Tang''s support from President Su, it''s not something that a young girl like me can think about. I still have self-knowledge, I''m not stupid enough to think people like me. " Linda''s face is better, at least she''s a clean one. "You''d better think that." As soon as they get out of the hospital, Shang Xiaoqin receives a text message from Wu Yuanyuan. Shang Xiaoqin, come to the top floor. I have something to ask you. Shang Xiaoqin disdained to hook the corner of her lips, deleted the message and covered her stomach with her hand: "sister Linda, I have a little stomachache. I want to go to the bathroom, or you can go back to the company first. I''ll just take the bus to go back." Linda frowned at her and said, "are you ok?" "I don''t know. Maybe I had a bad stomach in the morning. I may stay in the toilet a little longer for fear of delaying your work, so..." "Then I''ll go back first and prepare the materials for the afternoon meeting. You can come back by car then." "Well, sister Linda, thank you so much." Linda nods, opens the door, sits in the car and drives away. Shang Xiaoqin stands in the same place and respectfully waits for the car to go far away. Then she turns around and enters the hospital. Careful to avoid the Su Lengmo in the hospital under the line of sight, take the elevator to the top floor. Wu Yuanyuan was already waiting there. Shang Xiaoqin sneered and walked over with his hands around his chest. "Wu Yuanyuan, come on, what can I do for you?" Wu Yuanyuan turns around and stares at Shang Xiaoqin angrily. "Huo Shao has given me full power to deal with this matter. What do you mean by intervening in it? You don''t want to put Huo Shao''s order in your heart?" "Do you have one?" Shang Xiaoqin blinked innocently, "I just remember Huo Shao said that we had a fair competition. Who retaliated Su Lengmo and Tang Yao? Who is the most meritorious official of Huo family? Can Huo Shao regard such a good thing as a great benefactor? Do you think I can not do it?" Wu Yuanyuan was angry and clenched her hands tightly. She glared at Shang Xiaoqin angrily. She looked at this face and felt more disgusted. "Shang Xiaoqin, don''t deceive others too much, or I will..." "How about you? Hit me? " Shang Xiaoqin intercepted Wu Yuanyuan''s words and asked provocatively. Wu Yuanyuan''s anger deepened. She quickly ran to Shang Xiaoqin, grabbed her collar and gritted her teeth: "Shang Xiaoqin, I advise you not to challenge my patience again and again, or I will really kill you." Shang Xiaoqin calmly looked at Wu Yuanyuan, did not put her threat in mind, and said: "do you dare?" Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. She put her hand into her trouser pocket, but before she took out the things inside, a small and exquisite pistol touched her forehead. "Wu Yuanyuan, you say, if I kill you now, will Huo Shao shed a tear for you?" After a pause, she burst out laughing, "let me guess Huo Shao''s reaction. I think he will say that if he dies, he will die. Anyway, he is just a dispensable killer." Chapter 552 Wu Yuanyuan raised his hand and grasped the pistol on her forehead. He squinted and said, "if you dare, shoot now. I''ll see what you can tell the Su family." Shang Xiaoqin threw away her hand, tuzui blew the gun, put the gun back to its original position, and said with a smile: "sister Yuanyuan, how can I kill you? After all, you are still a valuable chess piece in Huo Shao''s eyes." "Su Lengmo is my target. You''d better contact him less in the future, and then let me see you flirting in front of him and Tang Yao. Be careful I''m not polite to you." Wu Yuanyuan looked at her and warned. Shang Xiaoqin laughed like she heard some funny joke, and finally she bent over. She supported her waist with her hands and looked at her sarcastically: "Wu Yuanyuan, you look up to yourself too much. In my eyes, you really are nothing." "You..." Words just opened, Wu Yuanyuan''s mobile phone rang up, she picked up a look, is suqimo called, she gathered all the anger, picked up. "Qimo." "Yuanyuan, where are you? Why haven''t you come back so long?" "After I go to the bathroom, I''ll come to the top of the building and blow. I''ll go down now." Wu Yuanyuan said softly. "The roof? I''m going up to you, and I want to blow the wind, too. " "No, I have a headache when I blow. I want to go down to you and chat with sister Tang Yao." "All right." Hang up the phone, Wu Yuanyuan glared at Shang Xiaoqin: "I''ll spare you this time. In the future, don''t contact Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. They are mine." "You''d better try your best to hold on to suqimo. Don''t wait until he''s tired of you becoming an abandoned woman." With that, Shang Xiaoqin turned around like a proud queen and left. Wu Yuanyuan has been staring at Shang Xiaoqin''s back. He puts his hand in his trouser pocket. Finally, he slowly lets go, arranges his clothes and goes downstairs. As soon as she got to the ward, she saw suqimo waiting in the ward. She couldn''t help but flash a strange warm current in her heart, and finally walked past. "Qimo." Wu Yuanyuan went over and cried. When Su Qimo saw Wu Yuanyuan, his eyes were bright. He went to her waist and said, "why do you suddenly want to go to the roof to see the scenery?" "I suddenly heard a nurse say that the scenery on the roof is good, so I went up on a whim to have a look. Has it been too long? Do you have any opinions from sister Tang Yao?" Wu Yuanyuan looked at Su Qimo with some embarrassment and asked. Su Qimo raised her hand and flicked it on her forehead: "fool! Let''s go first, sister-in-law. They are waiting in there. " Wu Yuanyuan nodded. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Tang Jiahao holding Tang Yao''s hand and asking about Shang Xiaoqin. He also looked like a spring heart. Wu Yuanyuan''s face sank slightly, and he felt a little uncomfortable. "Sister Tang Yao." She said. Tang Yao patted Su Qimo''s hand and motioned him to stop making trouble first with her eyes. She turned her head and laughed at Wu Yuanyuan and said, "I''m back." "Sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry. I went to the top floor to see the scenery on a whim. I forgot the time for a moment." "It''s OK. It''s just that Qimo made a little fuss. He thought you had been there for a long time, so he called you." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Su Qimo angrily, her cheeks were red, "sister Tang Yao, this is how he is, let you see the joke." "He also loves you to have this kind of reaction. If it is another woman, I think he should not even look at it." Tang Yao joked. Wu Yuanyuan nodded shyly. "Yuanyuan, you and Qimo will stay here for lunch today. Lengmo has asked the servant to prepare the meal. It''s estimated that they can deliver it in another hour." "Good." Tang Yao took Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and said, "you and Qimo go downstairs for a walk first, and then come up to eat together later." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Jiahao on the bed without any trace and shook his head: "sister Tang Yao, I just like to chat with you here. I think I can learn a lot." "Then let''s have a good chat." Tang Yao took Wu Yuanyuan and sat down. Just as he was about to speak, Tang Jiahao cried, "sister, you haven''t said what Miss Shang does at home." "Jiahao, your top priority now is to recover from illness. Don''t even think about falling in love." Tang Yao raised her face, looked at Tang Jiahao seriously and said. Cancer cells are about to spread, and the idea of chasing other people''s girls is easy to change. "Elder sister, your brother finally fell in love with a girl at first sight. If you don''t help me, it will hurt my self-confidence. Don''t you want me to leave a post for the Tang family?" Tang Jiahao curled his lips and said. Hearing the speech, Tang Yao was a little embarrassed. "Sister Tang Yao, is your brother in love with Shang Xiaoqin?" Wu Yuan Yuan''s hand slightly bent up, clenched into a half fist, said. "Don''t listen to his nonsense." "Sister, how can I make a fool of myself? I''m serious, OK?" Tang Yao glared at Tang Jiahao and said, "when you see someone else, you dare to say that if you don''t marry someone, any woman will feel unreliable." "Elder sister..." Tang Jiahao lengthened the ending, pretending to be a little angry. "Really want to pursue people, not three minutes of heat?" Tang Yao looks at Tang Jiahao and asks. "Of course, this is the first time I want to pursue a person." Tang Jiahao was pale, but his eyes were very firm: "sister, please help me. I''m in my 20s and 30s, and I can start a family." Tang Yao pondered and said: "well, as long as you actively cooperate with the treatment, I''ll help you to find out what she says. However, whether people like you or not depends on your ability. You can''t bully and lure people according to your brother-in-law''s influence. Love is about your love and my wish." "Sister, what kind of person am I? Even in my current company, few people know that my sister-in-law is the daughter-in-law of the Su family. I support myself by my ability. Of course, occasionally I have to accept the help of my brother-in-law and you. " Tang Jiahao grinned. Tang Yao also couldn''t help being amused by him. As soon as noon arrived, the Party of five finished the meal sent by the servant. Tang Yao yawned a little and had a dark shadow under her eyes. "Sister Tang Yao, you seem to be very sleepy. If you and elder brother go back to have a rest first, Qimo and I will help you accompany Mr Tang here." Wu Yuanyuan took a look at Tang Yao, some distressed said. "Can you two?" "Don''t worry, sister Tang Yao. I used to take care of my mother when she was sick." "Well, I''ll let Lengmo take me back to rest. Recently, I''ve been staying in the hospital. I always feel tired." Wu Yuanyuan is a little excited. She didn''t expect that Tang Yao would be persuaded to go back so easily. Now it''s too easy for her to fight Tang Jiahao. Chapter 553 Tang Yao took her bag and went to the hospital bed: "Jiahao, your brother-in-law and I will come back in the afternoon. If you have something, just tell Yuanyuan and Qimo. Don''t hold on to everything, you know?" "Elder sister, don''t worry about going back. I''m not a three-year-old child, and you asked your brother-in-law to arrange so many bodyguards outside. What can I do for you? What''s more, I''m not a big man, and no one with bad intentions wants to attack me. " Tang Jiahao said. Tang Yao or don''t rest assured of exhort two, this just left with Su Lengmo. Outside the ward, Tang Yao''s expression suddenly became cold. "You keep an eye on everything inside. As long as Wu Yuanyuan dares to fight Jiahao, you''ll go in. This time, you must catch her. Do you understand?" Su Leng Mo sweeps the bodyguard that the eye is ready, way. "Yes, boss." Everyone responded in unison. Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao and said softly, "let''s go down first, eh?" Tang Yao looked into the room and nodded. They left the hospital and got into the car. Tang Yao looked at Tang Jiahao''s floor through the window: "Lengmo, do we really want to do this? I''m afraid Qimo can''t accept the real Wu Yuanyuan. After all, your people have just rescued her from the mental hospital. Whether she is still a normal person and whether she can completely match Wu Yuanyuan now is an unknown number, so... " "Well behaved, as long as she doesn''t fight Jiahao, my people won''t touch her." Su Lengmo raised her hand in Tang Yao''s chin and said. Tang Yao pursed her lips with a dignified expression. "Wife, what are you thinking?" Su Lengmo broke Tang Yao''s face and said. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said, "I''m just afraid that Qimo won''t be able to accept this kind of result. I think he really has deep feelings for Yuanyuan." "Don''t worry. I''ll see to it." Su Lengmo raised her hand and lifted Tang Yao''s soft hair, "I''ll take you back to have a rest." "Good." Tang Yao thought about it and said. Su Lengmo drives the car and safely returns the person to his home. "Wife, you go up first." Su Lengmo escorts Tang Yao out of the car, kisses her on the lips and says. Tang Yao nodded, "I''ll go up first, and you''ll come up after you''re busy." "Well." Watching Tang Yao go up, Su Lengmo goes to one side to make a phone call. "How is the hospital?" "Back to boss, Wu Yuanyuan, she''s lost in Er Shao''s tea. After taking medicine, er Shao has fallen asleep on the sofa. I guess she''ll wake up in a moment and a half. She''s walking towards Mr. Tang''s bed. Can we do it?" "Act according to circumstances." Su Lengmo said: "make sure she really wants to attack Jiahao, you just break into the door, otherwise you don''t know anything, don''t panic." "I see, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo hook lip angle, sneer. Back in the room, Tang Yao has been lying on the bed, the whole person shrank in the quilt, only a head exposed, Su Lengmo went to see her eyes closed to sleep very sweet appearance, in the heart can''t help a soft. "Sleep?" Su Lengmo sat beside the bed and asked. Tang Yao opened her eyes and looked up at Su Lengmo. She leaned forward and buried her body in his arms spontaneously. "Are you busy?" "Just a phone call." Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s hair. "Wu Yuanyuan has already attacked Qimo. I''ve asked the bodyguards to pay close attention to Jiahao''s safety. As long as she has the motivation to inject medicine into Jiahao, they will break in and catch her as much as possible. As for Qimo, if he sees her arrested as soon as possible, I''ll tell him the truth, Otherwise, I''ll keep it in my heart. " Tang Yao lowered her eyes slightly and thought deeply. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Think I don''t care enough about Qimo?" Su Lengmo bent to Tang Yao''s cheek and said. Tang Yao shook his head: "how can it be? It''s just that he''s afraid of Qimo''s enthusiasm. If he knows we''ve kept him in the dark, he might hate you for it." "It''s the only way for him to grow up. It''s no use hating me." Su Lengmo squinted and said that he was severe and inhuman. "Lengmo, you are blind and stubborn. You care so much about Jiahao and are so careless." Tang Yao chuckled twice, raised her hand and pinched Su Lengmo''s nose: "if you care about Qimo, you have to say it. Don''t pretend to be cold." "It''s not cold." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s long soft and black hair. "Elder brother is like a father. I can''t not care about Qimo, but sometimes caring can''t be connivance. He should learn how to bear and take responsibility. Maybe there is a trade and misplaced relationship in this period, which can make him grow up quickly. It''s a good thing." Tang Yao low Mou pondered some time, "cold Mo, I understand your meaning." Su Lengmo opens the quilt and lies down in it, embracing Tang Yao in her arms: "I''ll sleep with you for a while." "Good." Su Lengmo and Tang yaocai just fell asleep, and soon they called. "Well, what''s the matter?" "Boss, er Shao is making trouble, saying that we have caught Miss Wu in disorder." "He knows?" "When we went in to catch Miss Wu, the second young man just woke up during the fight. There was a dispute between the two sides, and Mr. Tang was almost not injured in the hospital bed." Su Lengmo''s black eyes narrowed, and her expression became a little shocking. "You''re there. I''ll go now." With that, he hung up. "Wife, we need to go to the hospital now." "Good." Tang Yao didn''t ask much. She just got out of bed and arranged her clothes. She went to the hospital with Su Lengmo in a hurry. After seeing the mess in the hospital bed with her own eyes, Tang Yao can imagine what a fierce struggle she had experienced before. She followed the mess to see Su Qimo stopped in the corner and Wu Yuanyuan pressed on the ground. She sipped her lips and walked over with Su Lengmo. "Yuanyuan, you..." Tang Yao looked at Wu Yuanyuan, who was pinned on the ground by two bodyguards. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Knowing the truth is one thing, but seeing it with your own eyes is another. Wu Yuanyuan looks up and bumps into Tang Yao''s Distressed eyes. He can''t help but flash a trace of shame in his heart. In the final analysis, from the beginning, he realizes that now, Tang Yao is kind to her. "Sister in law, please let go of Yuanyuan. There must be some misunderstanding. She has been pressed like this for almost an hour and a half, and her knees hurt." Su Qimo struggles to break away from the others and shouts to Tang Yao. Tang Yao looked at Su Qimo and said, "Qimo, don''t be impulsive. Your elder brother and I will sort out the truth. We won''t frame Yuanyuan." Chapter 554 "No matter whether it''s dirty or not, let them help Wu Yuanyuan up first. She''s so thin that she can''t stand kneeling on the ground for a long time." Su Qimo is so angry that he roars at Tang Yao for the first time. Tang Yao was stunned for a moment, and didn''t react for a moment. Su Lengmo''s face becomes very bad, there is a prelude to wind and rain. "Suqimo, is that how you treat your sister-in-law? I apologize. " He said without anger. Suqimo stalks his neck and looks at Su Lengmo. The two brothers'' eyes are constantly colliding in the air. In the end, suqimo is completely defeated. "Brother, I''m sorry, I..." "To apologize to your sister-in-law, not to me." Su Lengmo seriously interrupts him, demanding that he must apologize to Tang Yao. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law." Su Qimo turns his head to look at Tang Yao and says. Tang Yao waved her hand. "It''s OK. I know you didn''t mean it." Finish saying, she secretly pulled Su Lengmo''s hand, let him not so serious. Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao, and her expression became softer. "Sister." At a time when the atmosphere was very dignified, Tang Jiahao awoke. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was frightened by the atmosphere in the ward. "Are you rehearsing a drama?" Tang Yao walked over and said, "Jiahao, I''ll send you to another ward. I have something to deal with here with your elder brother, OK?" Tang Jiahao glanced at the ground and nodded: "good." Tang Yao asked two bodyguards to take Tang Jiahao out first. Two bodyguards ordered the doctor to prepare another ward. They sent Tang Jiahao carefully. Tang Yao walked over and asked someone to help Wu Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, can I ask you to explain why you injected something into my brother''s needle water?" Wu Yuanyuan pursed his lips and did not speak. "Yuanyuan, if you have been so silent, I can''t find any excuse to excuse you, so I ask you to cooperate with me, OK?" Tang Yao came up to Wu Yuanyuan and forced her to look into her eyes. Wu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Yao, and tests the strength of the two bodyguards holding her wrist. There is a trace of fierce color in his eyes. He is about to break away from the bodyguards and catch Tang Yao nearby. He runs away first. As a result, Su Lengmo is faster than her. He pulls Tang Yao over and holds her chin. "He said Su Lengmo said coldly. Wu Yuanyuan obstinately looks at Su Lengmo and mumbles, but because her jaw is caught, she can''t move at all. "Brother, let her go. If you dare to touch her today, we don''t even have to be brothers." Suqimo struggled and cried. Su Lengmo''s fierce eyes swept to Su Qimo, and said in a deep voice: "shut up!" Su Qimo was swept by that glance. In fact, she was a little afraid. After all, she was awed by Su Lengmo since she was a child. Even now she has gradually learned how to manage the company, the remaining fear and respect will not disappear with the passage of time, but will slowly deposit in the bottom of her heart. "Elder brother, please don''t do this to her. She is the only woman your brother loves deeply. I don''t care what she does. I only know that I love her deeply and want to put her into my wings and love her well so that she won''t be hurt at all." Suqimo eyes a red, sincerely said. Wu Yuanyuan listens to Su Qimo''s sincere words, and her heart is rolling with unspeakable emotions. She lowers her head to cover the guilt flashed from the bottom of her eyes. "Even if she''s using you, are you going to love her as usual?" Su Leng Mo asks to the point. Su Qimo was stunned. His eyes fell on Wu Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, elder brother said you used me on purpose, didn''t you?" For a moment, Wu Yuanyuan didn''t know how to answer, so he kept silent. Su Leng Mo has laid a net for people to catch her. She must have seen through her identity, waiting for her to fall into the trap set by him step by step. "Yuanyuan, I''m asking you something. You answer me." Suqimo said urgently. Wu Yuanyuan looked at Su Qimo and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Su Qimo gave Wu Yuanyuan an incredible look and said angrily, "Yuanyuan, why do you say I''m sorry? You should tell elder brother that you have never used me from the beginning to the end. We really love each other and will get married soon. The Su family even sent out wedding invitation cards and all their relatives and friends are waiting to drink our wedding wine. " "..." Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes were red, and her heart was filled with a touch of sour. She knew that she and Su Qimo were going to have a thorough quarrel. At the thought that Su Qimo would hate her to the bone, she could not help feeling sad. "I''m sorry, Qimo, I''ve approached you with ulterior motives from the beginning." "What nonsense are you talking about? I was the first one to hook up with you when I was abroad. How could you approach me with ulterior motives?" Suqimo struggles to get rid of the two bodyguards'' control. As a result, they hold his arm like steel, which makes him unable to move at all. He is even more angry: "let go, or I will be rude to you." Su Lengmo looked at Su Qimo as if he were a wild animal in trouble. He was restless and raised his hand and said, "let him go." Two bodyguards release Su Qimo according to the words. Su Qimo runs towards Wu Yuanyuan quickly, and is stopped by Su Lengmo on the way. Su Qimo''s eyes are scarlet looking at Su Lengmo, gritting his teeth and saying, "brother, let me go. I want to talk to Yuanyuan." "She''s someone else''s killer. Are you sure you''ll be her opponent?" Su Lengmo is cool to ask a way of approaching indifference. Suqimo tightly clenched his fist, angry and Su Lengmo confrontation, never this moment, he so hate Su Lengmo. "Brother, I''m your brother, and Yuanyuan is your future sister-in-law. I hope you don''t be so cruel to us." He gritted his teeth. The veins of the neck are exposed. Su Lengmo is unmoved, looking at Su Qimo''s eyes is like looking at an immature child: "Qimo, when you can ensure your own safety, instead of relying on others to protect, you come to talk to me about the problem of cruelty." Su Qimo was hit by the knowing heart again. For a moment, he was a little unstable. "Qimo, calm down first. Your elder brother won''t frame anyone up casually. If Yuanyuan is really innocent, we will apologize to her. But if someone else sends her, I hope you can see her real face as soon as possible, instead of indulging in this illusion and don''t want to know the truth." Tang Yao walked over and said earnestly. Su Qimo looks at Tang Yao with dull eyes. His lips move a few times, but he can''t say a word. Looking at such a decadent him, Tang Yao can''t help but feel a little distressed. She can''t help thinking, is the decision she made with Su Lengmo a little too cruel for Su Qimo? Chapter 555 "Take it away." Su Leng Mo gives an order. Two bodyguards twist Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and take her out. Su Qimo comes back to his senses and completely breaks out his power. He breaks free from other people''s oppression and quickly runs to Wu Yuanyuan. He pulls her and protects her behind him. He looks at Su Leng Mo with his neck. "Brother, if you want to move her, you can move me first." Su Qimo said: "I don''t care who she is sent, whether she is deliberately close to me, I only know that she is the woman I love deeply, I have to marry her in my life, if she has any weaknesses, you can watch your brother play bachelor all his life." Su Lengmo''s eyes slightly narrowed and said in a deep voice: "strange Mo, are you threatening me?" "Yes, I''m threatening you. If you don''t agree, I''ll jump down from here and go back to my mother and tell them." Su Qimo is determined to protect Wu Yuanyuan. He will never allow anyone to hurt Wu Yuanyuan in front of him, even if that person is him. Smell speech, Su Lengmo smile. "Wife, you see, my only brother has learned to threaten people." Tang Yao walked over, quietly and Su Lengmo ten fingers, said: "Lengmo, you and Qimo sit down and have a good chat, as for Yuanyuan, let people take to the villa first, no matter why she injects things into my brother''s needle water, we have to investigate clearly. Besides, maybe there is any misunderstanding." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao. He knows that she is trying to calm Su Qimo''s restless heart. Otherwise, if she takes Wu Yuanyuan away by force, it will cause his rebellion. Maybe she will do something stupid. "Well." Su Lengmo compromise. Tang Yao looked at Su Qimo, "Qimo, your elder brother''s people first take Yuanyuan back and ask for the truth. You can see her anytime you want." Su Qimo''s eyes flashed, struggling. Wu Yuanyuan looks at Su Qimo and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Finally, she pulls his clothes and says in a soft voice: "Qimo, I''d like to go with Su Shao." Su Qimo repeatedly defends her. Suddenly, she doesn''t want to see him in a dilemma. She doesn''t want to be caught between Huo Qisheng and him. Maybe the east window incident is the best result for her now. "You don''t want me?" Su Qimo turns around and looks at her with complicated injuries and says. Wu Yuan''s head slightly deviated from his gaze and whispered: "I''m sorry, I''m not the real Wu Yuan Yuan. The one you knew before was switched by me. I''m a fake. What you like is hidden by me..." "Don''t call yourself a fake. I love you from beginning to end." Su Qimo hugged Wu Yuanyuan, her eyes were red, her voice became choked: "Yuanyuan, don''t be so cruel to me, I really love you, I''ve never loved a person so much, you are the only woman I want to spend my life with." He sniffed and tears fell on Wu Yuanyuan''s body: "you told me not to look at other women after I got married, but to be nice to you alone. I promise that I will not squint on the road, or even go to nightclubs, bars and clubs. If you don''t like my smoking and drinking, I can change it." Wu Yuanyuan felt a burst of sadness in her heart. She slowly raised her hand and wanted to catch Su Qimo''s clothes, but in the end, she slowly put it down and whispered: "Qimo, I''m sorry, I don''t love you." Suqimuru was shocked and grabbed Wu Yuanyuan''s shoulders to force her to look at him. Her lips were shaking and pounding, and her voice was dumb as if she had been blocked by something: "Yuanyuan, you lied to me, didn''t you? We are so happy together, how can you not love me "I''m sorry, I just want to use you to get close to your elder brother. I want to kill him. No, I should say I want to kill your sister-in-law, because someone wants her life at a high price. The people in our organization have to complete the task as long as they are instructed, otherwise they will die." Wu Yuanyuan took a look at Su Qimo: "Qimo, people say that you are a playboy who has no feelings and always plays with women. At the beginning, I approached you just because you were a useless firewood that I couldn''t help. I just wanted to play with you. I never thought you would fall in love with me. I want to know that you are so affectionate. I won''t..." "You don''t know what? Not close to me? You''re not going to look like that in front of me? " Suki murmured to her. "Qimo, I''m sorry, you go to rescue the real Wu Yuanyuan. She is the one you used to get along with. I got in on the way." "Yuanyuan, do you know that you are very cruel?" Wu Yuanyuan did not speak, just looked at Su Lengmo, "Su Shao, the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy, I will go with you voluntarily." Su Lengmo takes a deep look at Wu Yuanyuan. He didn''t expect her to cooperate so well. There is no murderer''s anger on her. "Take it away." The bodyguard came forward, and Su Qimo stepped forward to block Wu Yuanyuan, "brother, I want to say a few words to Yuanyuan, can you go out first?" Su Lengmo looked at Su Qimo and nodded: "yes." He simply left the ward with Tang Yao, but as soon as he got outside, he took a phone and asked people to surround the whole hospital. Even if Wu Yuanyuan wanted to climb down from the window, he still fell into his trap. "Cold Mo, don''t force too tight, give strange Mo a little time to accept." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo side Mou looking at Tang Yao, stretched out his hand to pull her into the arms, gently kissing her hair: "wife, I have propriety." Tang Yao is buried in Su Lengmo''s arms, and her heart is somewhat touched. She whispers: "Lengmo, Qimo, I''m afraid it''s not easy. His feelings for Yuanyuan seem to be deeper than we think." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a deep and frightening light. "It''s my thoughtlessness." He said. Tang Yao sighed softly, "Lengmo, if we told him the truth at the beginning, maybe he won''t sink so deep." "Don''t think so much. I want him to grow up quickly." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice: "some people are destined to be just passers-by in life." Tang Yao pondered and did not speak. ¡­¡­ In the ward. Suqimo, like a confused beast, wandered around for several times. He trotted to the window and looked out. It was too high. He walked back and tied up the quilts on the bed. He carefully estimated the length of the quilts. He threw them on the bed in a bad mood. Then he ran to the front of the cabinet and opened them. There were many quilts in it, He took it out and tied it to the previous quilt, and then measured the length. It was six or seven meters long, but it was not as high as the floor where he was. Chapter 556 "Yuanyuan, you said you were a killer. You should be able to climb down half of the quilt, right?" Su Qimo raises his head and asks for Wu Yuanyuan''s advice. Wu Yuanyuan walked over to him and pulled him up, saying: "Qimo, don''t make trouble." Su Qimo grabbed Wu Yuanyuan with his backhand and pulled her to the window. "Yuanyuan, tell me honestly, can you escape from here? Our Su family''s bodyguards can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. You are trained by others at a high price. There must be a way to escape. You can escape quickly and survive. " Wu Yuanyuan threw him away and said in a complicated low voice: "Su Qimo, don''t be silly. I''m here to kill your elder brother and sister-in-law. Sometimes I want to kill you. I''m the enemy of your Su family. Once I run away from here, I''ll come back to kill you when the time is right." "You''re going to kill me, aren''t you? I''m here. You can kill me. If you kill me, I''ll run as far as I can. Just don''t let my elder brother catch me. " Su Qimo choked his neck, closed his eyes and let Wu Yuanyuan kill and cut him. Wu Yuanyuan looked at him like this, her eyes could not help a red, she slightly avoided the body, raised her hand to wipe tears. She took a deep breath, and suddenly there was a bright dagger in her hand. She quickly went to suqimo and put the dagger against his neck. Suqimo opened his eyes, looked at the dagger without any fear, and said with a smile: "Yuanyuan, are you going to kill me?" "I don''t want to kill you, I just want to coerce you to get out of here." Wu Yuanyuan gave a cold-blooded smile: "Su Qimo, I never knew that you are so naive. I thought that if you were a little better to me, I could let your family go. Don''t use the bitter meat plan that you forced by death. It''s too clumsy, and women won''t pay for it." Finish saying, the strength on her hand increases, Su Qimo''s neck many a blood red trace, that blood, dye very bright dagger red. Su Qimo couldn''t help humming, looking at Wu Yuanyuan and smiling softly: "Yuanyuan, I used to think you were shy and cute, but I didn''t expect that your serious appearance was so moving. I really want to kiss you." Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity, but she soon cleaned it up. She made an effort, and the dagger moved with it. Then she drew a line on Su Qimo''s neck, and the two wounds oozed a lot of blood. "Suqimo, if you are not serious, I will kill you directly." "Then you can kill it." Su Qimo holds Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and looks at her seriously and affectionately. "Yuanyuan, I''m not afraid to die in your hand." "Let go." "No Su Qimo put his arms around Wu Yuanyuan''s waist and ignored the dagger that was still on his neck. He bowed his head and directly kissed her lips. He pried open her teeth and drove straight in, inviting her to dance with her. "Well... Suqimo, please let me go, or I will kill you." Wu Yuanyuan struggled, but the dagger in his hand could not get into Su Qimo''s neck. Su Qimo ignores her threat, presses people on the hospital bed, and takes a severe bite on her neck. Then, all the way down, she wants to tear her clothes with her hands. "Suqimo." Wu Yuanyuan grabbed his clothes with one hand: "can you stop estrus? Your elder brother is waiting to catch me outside. Do you want me to die in his hands before you are willing? " Su Qimo stops and gasps at Wu Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, how can I let you die in my elder brother''s hands? I''ve already thought about it. You''ll hold me down and ask my elder brother to prepare a car to drive you away. You can put me down when you''re sure it''s safe. Of course, if you think I''m a freeloader, eating too much food is embarrassing. You can kill me." He said with a wry smile, poking Wu Yuanyuan''s hair pitifully, "Yuanyuan, you may not know that I love you more than you think, even if it is to pay my life. I''m afraid if I don''t touch you now, I won''t touch you later. " When it comes to emotion, his eyes are red again, and he lowers his head and kisses her lips affectionately: "round, don''t go, OK? With the wealth and status of the Su family, people from your organization will not hurt you. I can also protect you. " Wu Yuanyuan does not move to allow Su Qimo to kiss. When he has enough, she says cruelly, "Su Qimo, I have never loved you." "I know now." Su Qimo said with a bitter smile, "Yuanyuan, I used to think that your heart is very soft, just like a soft girl. You will blush when you tease. I didn''t expect that you are more cruel than anyone else. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. I just love you. " He reached out and hugged Wu Yuanyuan tightly, and turned into a woman up and man down posture. Their eyes were opposite. He could not help raising his hand and gently stroking her cheek: "Yuanyuan, I love you!" Wu Yuanyuan was afraid of this change of mood. She raised the dagger and put it on Su Qimo''s neck again. With one more effort, another trace appeared on the other side of his neck. The blood flowed out and dyed his clothes red. Su Qimo raised his hand and touched his neck. Looking at the dyed red fingers, he pinched Wu Yuanyuan''s nose and said, "Yuanyuan, you are really cruel." "Go down." Wu Yuanyuan spoke hard. Su Qi Mo not down, but pressed Wu Yuanyuan more tightly, "Yuanyuan, I will not down, I do not want to let you go this time, anyway, I want to lock you in my side." "You..." "You either kill me now, or I''ll die on you." "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes narrowed, and he shot a killing intention from the inside. Holding the dagger hand tightly, he raised his hand to stab Su Qimo''s neck. Su Qimo closed his eyes, pointed to one direction of his neck, and said: "Yuanyuan, stab here, stab the main artery. I decided that there was no chance of first aid, and no one would depend on you like me in the future, Then you will be free. " Wu Yuanyuan''s hand was raised in mid air, and he wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t do it in the end. Su Qimo opened his eyes and saw her like this. He grinned and gave a big white tooth. He hugged her like a child. "Yuanyuan, in fact, you also like me in your heart, don''t you?" "No "Yes." "No "Yes." Wu Yuanyuan angrily pushed him away, quickly got out of bed, put the dagger back, arranged his clothes, and said: "suqimo, you forget me, I''m a liar." "I love you, too." Suqimo got out of bed and came to her. She tried to hold her, but she easily avoided her. Chapter 557 "Go out, your elder brother. They should have been waiting for a long time." Finish saying, she turns round to walk, Su Qimo eye quick hand of grasp her wrist, urgent way: "where do you want to go?" "See you big brother." "You''re crazy, aren''t you? Fall in my elder brother''s hand, you don''t die also want to peel a skin "When I was close to you, I thought about this ending. I was trained by others. In my life, I can only perform tasks. Either I die or your elder brother and sister-in-law die, you choose one." Su Qimo''s grip on Wu Yuanyuan''s hand is a little loose. Wu Yuanyuan looks at it and laughs: "I''m gone." "Yuanyuan, just for me, can''t you give up this task? With the influence of the Su family in Jincheng, I can guarantee your safety. " Su Qimo holds Wu Yuanyuan tightly again, and says. "Suqimo, don''t be silly. I don''t love you at all. I love someone else. For him, I can even give my life." Wu Yuanyuan looks at Su Qimo and says cruelly. Su Qimo was stunned. A light flashed in his mind. He quickly grasped it and blurted out: "your master, isn''t he Huo Qisheng?" "No Wu Yuanyuan denied: "he is really Wu Yuanyuan''s cousin. I approached him just to make my identity more credible." "Really not?" Su Qimo stares at Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes: "Yuanyuan, do you know that when you lie, there is an action that you don''t even notice?" "What action?" "You lie and blink habitually." "Nonsense." Wu Yuanyuan wants to get rid of his hand, but as a result, he clings to her like brown candy, just does not let her go. "Suqimo, let go again, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." "No, I will never let go of your hand until I die." "Well, I''ll help you." Wu Yuanyuan is as fast as electricity. He takes out the dagger and inserts it directly into Su Qimo''s chest. "Yuanyuan, you..." Su Qimo looks at Wu Yuanyuan in disbelief, and looks down at the clothes dyed red by blood. "Suqimo, I reminded you that you didn''t listen." Wu Yuanyuan said with a straight face and no emotion. Su Qimo gave a wry smile and insisted on reaching out to hold Wu Yuanyuan. As a result, he was stabbed mercilessly by Wu Yuanyuan. He covered the bleeding wound and said, "Yuanyuan, you are so cruel!" With that, he went straight back. Wu Yuanyuan subconsciously wants to reach out to pick up, hands just raised and stiffly restrained, watching Su Qimo fall to the ground. "I''m sorry." She whispered. She turned to go out, Tang Yao looked at her back did not see strange Mo, asked: "round, strange Mo people?" "Inside, if you don''t hurry, he might die." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Yao and said calmly. Tang Yao''s face changed, and Su Lengmo ran into the ward, saw Su Qimo lying on the ground covered with blood, Tang Yao just felt dizzy, Su Lengmo helped her to sit down on the sofa, said: "close your eyes, don''t look, I''ll call a doctor." Holding her head, Tang Yao shook her head and said, "I''m ok. Go quickly." Su Lengmo doesn''t dare to delay any longer. She runs to call a doctor. Soon a large group of doctors and nurses come in and push Su Qimo out on a stretcher. "Is it all right?" Su Lengmo squats down in front of Tang Yao. She looks pale and asks anxiously. "It''s OK. I''ll just slow down." Tang Yao took a deep breath, his head was still a little dizzy. Since the last car accident, she fell the symptoms of blood sickness, see a body of blood will involuntarily think of Su Lengmo then life hanging on the line. "Let''s go to see Qimo first." Tang Yao whispered. "Well." Su Lengmo goes out with Tang Yao half hugged. Wu Yuanyuan is still obediently let the two bodyguards grasp him. There is no resistance at all. He doesn''t look like a well-trained killer at all. "Yuanyuan, I thought you and Qimo had been together for such a long time, and you would have some feelings for him. I didn''t expect that... It was my fault." Tang Yao went over and looked at Wu Yuanyuan, "you really match him. He''s a man and a woman. For the first time, I saw him take a girl so seriously. If you get married, I believe he will treat you as a little princess. It''s a pity that you don''t want to." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Yao and asked, "when did you know my identity? Those who were good to me before were all pretended? " Tang Yao shook her head: "all the good things she had done to you before were sincere, and she treated you like a younger brother and sister in the future. I didn''t expect that you would be sent by others. Lengmo and I just found out your clues not long ago. We just found out that you were sent by Huo Qisheng. I just couldn''t figure it out, How could Huo Qisheng have such a big resentment against us? " Wu Yuanyuan''s face finally changed. She stared at Tang Yao: "do you know I was sent by Huo Shao?" "You''re so obvious. There''s no reason why I don''t know, is there?" Tang Yao laughs and looks at Wu Yuanyuan with some sadness: "Jincheng is the Su family''s territory. Many people want to kill Lengmo, so many times we have to guard against it. You met Qimo in a foreign country. As soon as he comes back, he has a posture that you don''t want to marry. Lengmo has to guard against it. Follow the investigation to know who you are." Hearing this, Wu Yuanyuan gave a wry smile. She thought she had found out the details of the Su family. In the end, she found out that they were just fooling her like a fool. "I belittled the enemy." Wu Yuanyuan said softly. After a pause, she said with a look in her eyes: "but you can''t find anything from my mouth. Even if I die, I will never betray Huo Shao." "Don''t worry, we didn''t want to get any news from you. After all, you are the only girl Qimo loves. Neither his elder brother nor I will make him embarrassed and sad." Tang Yao said: "Yuanyuan, you still don''t know Su family. They are very protective. If you love Qimo seriously, you will find that he will treat you as a princess. It''s better than you to be a killer. It depends on whether you are willing to stay for you." Finish saying, she lets a person take Wu Yuan Yuan to go down first, she and Su Leng Mo walk to wait for the result of Su Qi mo. Wu Yuanyuan is taken away like a puppet, and his mind is constantly wandering about what Tang Yao said. She stabbed Su Qimo, and it was impossible for her to betray Huo Qisheng, so in this life, she and Su Qimo were impossible. "I''m sorry, suqimo. I found out until now that I didn''t want to hurt you, but I had to hurt you. I thought I hated you very much, but when the dagger went into your chest, I found that my heart would hurt too." Wu Yuanyuan whispered in his heart. She has been reluctant to admit that suqimo has already occupied a place in her heart. Chapter 558 Su Qimo stayed in the operating room for several hours before he came out. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo immediately came together and asked, "doctor, how''s Qimo?" "One of them, two or three centimeters less, stabbed the heart. If it wasn''t for timely operation, it would be life-threatening because of excessive bleeding." The chief doctor said, "although the patient has been rescued, he still has to take a good rest." "Yes, thank you, doctor." Tang Yaodao. Su Qimo was sent to the ward, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo followed in, looking at him with an oxygen mask on his face, lying there quietly, Tang Yao had mixed feelings in her heart, "call your parents, sooner or later they have to know about this." "Well." Su Lengmo let Tang Yao go to one side to make a phone call, and then come back. "Yes?" "Yes." Tang Yao nodded and asked nothing more. Su''s husband and wife arrived at the hospital out of breath. When they saw their beloved son lying on the bed in a state of unconsciousness, Mrs. Su''s eyes were dark and almost didn''t faint. She covered her chest with her hand and felt a little stuffy and painful. "Granny, are you ok?" Tang Yao holds her and asks with concern. Mrs. Su took Tang Yao''s arm in her backhand, shook her head and said, "where is Yuanyuan? Why did she stab Kimo? Tell me the truth. Don''t hide it from me Tang Yao took a look at Mrs. su. "Granny, let''s go and sit down first. Your face is a little ugly. It''s better to slow down and listen again." "All right." Tang Yao helped Mrs. Su to sit down on the sofa, poured her a cup of warm water into her hand, and said, "Mom, drink water, be careful not to choke." Mrs. Su drank according to the speech, the mood also slowly calms down, way: "you say, I can stand, strange Mo all become this kind of, I don''t understand still have what thing is not to pass." Tang Yao coughed lightly and said the cause and effect of the incident simply. Mrs. Su thought it was a quarrel between the couple. Wu Yuanyuan got angry and hurt Su Qimo by mistake. As a result, the news she heard was more explosive than she thought. She thought it was a joke made by Tang Yao. Otherwise, how could the innocent girl''s house become a killer, just like someone said he was the great sage of heaven. "Tang Yao, your joke is not funny at all." Mrs. Su said dryly. "Mom, I''m telling you the truth." Tang Yao said with a bitter smile: "I also think all this is just a joke, so strange Mo will not lie on the bed." Mrs. Su looked at Su Qimo, and her anger went up. She repressed: "when did you and Lengmo know about it? Why didn''t you tell us about it in advance? You said, we are also ready, strange Mo will not sink so deep, almost even the life has explained "Mom, we were just suspicious before. After all, there was no real evidence. It was today that she planned to attack Jiahao and was caught by Lengmo''s people. We were sure that she was sent by others. The bodyguards had already caught her. Qimo was the one who was protecting her and finally drove us out." Tang Yao tries her best to pick Su Lengmo out. She doesn''t want Mrs. Su to have any suspicion of him. She thinks he can''t tolerate her only brother. Mrs. Su sighed: "come on, I know you and Lengmo are doing this for a reason. I still know Lengmo''s temperament. I don''t doubt that he wants to deal with his brother. He looks cold on the outside, but in fact, he is the most protective to his family." Tang Yao is a little embarrassed, she lowers her head, "Mom, I have no other meaning." "I know you don''t mean anything else. I also know that you really love Qimo as a younger brother. I know that as a wife, you protect your husband''s heart. I''m glad that you can be Lengmo''s good wife." Mrs. Su patted Tang Yao''s hand and said very thoroughly. Tang Yao''s cheek was a little hot. She nodded and said nothing more. "How''s your brother, Tang Yao? Is everything all right? " Asked Mrs. su. "Mom, Jiahao is OK. The bodyguards found him in time, so they didn''t receive any harm. Lengmo has asked people to transfer him to another ward." Tang Yaodao. Mrs. Su nodded, hesitated and said, "where is Yuanyuan now? Did you inform her parents?" "Lengmo asked someone to take her to the villa and make a decision after Qimo wakes up. As for the Wu family, we haven''t said anything, because Yuanyuan has been found. However, she was sent to a mental hospital in the United States before. We''re not sure if she suffered any inhuman torture there. It''s hard to judge whether her mood is stable, So I dare not send people back for the time being. " Mrs. Su sighed, thought about it, and said, "bring the real Wu Yuanyuan here. I want to see how she is." Tang Yao turns her head and looks at Su Lengmo. After pondering for a while, Su Lengmo nods to her. Su Lengmo calls someone and asks him to bring the real Wu Yuanyuan. As like as two peas in the face, the guards came to Wu Yuanyuan for nearly 1.5 hours. He brought Wu Yuanyuan in. The appearance was exactly the same as that of the previous one. If it were not true, it would be impossible to tell what was true and false. "Who are you?" Wu Yuanyuan came over and asked shyly. As like as two peas in Wu Yuanyuan before. "Don''t be afraid. Let''s just talk. Can we sit by my side first?" Mrs. Su asked softly. Maybe it''s because Mrs. Su doesn''t have any aggressiveness. Wu Yuanyuan sits by her side and looks at Mrs. Su with big round eyes, just like a harmless deer. His heart is melting. "Do you remember your name and any relatives and friends at home?" "I remember that I was from Jincheng and my parents were there. I was in the hospital before, but one day when I woke up, I found that I was in a place with very strict security. It took me a long time to know that it was a mental hospital. There were madmen from all over the world in it. They roared wildly every day. I was very afraid, Every day I hide in the room, afraid that the nurses in white coats will give me injections with syringes. " Wu Yuanyuan recalled the dark days. He could not help holding his head in his hands and shivering all over. "Don''t give me an injection. It''s very painful. I''ll be good and I won''t make a lot of noise." Then she put her feet on the sofa and curled up in a ball. Her mouth kept whispering. Mrs. Su looked at Su Lengmo at a loss. "Lengmo, this..." Chapter 559 Su Lengmo gives a wink to the bodyguard on one side. The bodyguard comes forward and forcibly puts a pill into her mouth. Then he forces her to drink some water. Maybe it''s because of taking the medicine that her mood gradually stabilizes. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Wu Yuanyuan raised his head and laughed shyly at Mrs. su. He put his feet down and sat down with his hands on his thighs, just like a primary school student. "Aunt, I just let you see a joke. I want to go home and see my parents, OK? I promise I''ll be good and not yell in front of people. " Mrs. Su felt that her heart was melting. Wu Yuanyuan was too clever and soft. She was so harmless that she gave birth to a strong desire for protection. "I''ll let Lengmo inform your parents to come here. You''re good. We''re not bad people. We won''t do anything to you." "I know that you rescued me. I am very grateful to you. I will repay you later." "Do you really want to repay us?" Wu Yuanyuan puzzled looking at Mrs. Su, but still obediently nodded: "well, the kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan." Mrs. Su turned her eyes and thought about it. She pointed to Su Qimo on the bed and said, "that''s my son. He''s hurt a little. Can you like him?" "Ah?" Wu Yuanyuan confused: "why do I like him?" "Didn''t you say that the spring should repay you for saving your life? I don''t want any other reward from you. I just want you to like him. Of course, it''s not forcing you to like him, but trying to get along with him to see if he can fall in love with you. Of course, it''s best for you to fall in love with him. " "But I''ve never liked anyone." "I''ll teach you and even tell you what he likes." Wu Yuanyuan frowned, some tangled, "aunt, can you change something else? I don''t fall in love very much, but I hope the relationship is based on sincerity and I don''t want to cheat. So I''m sorry, I may not be able to do this. But if you let me try to like him, I''ll try my best. I''m afraid he doesn''t like me. " "No, he will like you. You believe me." Mrs. Su said eagerly. On one side, Tang Yao, seeing that Mrs. Su is forcing a girl who has just been rescued to repay her kindness, takes over the mess created by a fake Wu Yuanyuan in a confused way, can''t help feeling that it''s too much. "Mom, Yuanyuan has just come back and is confused about our business. You''d better not push it too hard. It''s better to let things go." Tang Yao came over and said. Mrs. Su also knew that she was in a hurry. She pursed her lower lip and said, "I know. I just want to talk about the feelings. It depends on the feelings of two people." Tang Yao nodded and poured a glass of water for Wu Yuanyuan. "Miss Wu, have some water." Wu Yuanyuan took the water and looked at Tang Yao innocuously: "sister, I think you look familiar. I like you very much." Hearing this, Tang Yao was stunned. She recalled that when she first met Wu Yuanyuan, she seemed to have said that she liked her several times. It seems that no matter which Wu Yuanyuan is, she is very popular with them. "Thank you. I like you, too." Wu Yuanyuan''s cheeks are just red. Looking at Wu Yuanyuan like this, Tang Yao always has the feeling of deja vu. She can''t tell the true from the false, and even has the illusion that they are the same person. She didn''t know whether suqimo would recognize the wrong person and love the real Wu Yuanyuan wrongly. If she could, it would be happy for all. Wu couple soon rushed over, Wu Yuanyuan saw them, eye red, soft waxy called: "Dad, mom." Wu''s mother, with her eyes red, quickly ran over and hugged Wu Yuanyuan, crying into tears: "Yuanyuan, my daughter, you''re back. My mother really miss you." Tang Yao looked at this scene, her eyes flashed a little doubt. It is reasonable to say that the fake Wu Yuanyuan also went back from time to time. Wu''s mother could not have such a big emotional fluctuation, unless she knew that it was not her daughter at the beginning. If she knew, why did she pretend to be deaf and dumb? "Aunt Wu, you and Yuanyuan should sit down first. She has just come back. She is still a little weak." Seeing that they were crying, Tang Yao said. Wu mother loose Wu Yuanyuan, embarrassed to see Tang Yao one eye, "sorry, I am emotional, not too much attention." "It''s OK, I understand." Wu''s mother nodded and took Wu Yuanyuan to sit down. "Miss Tang, I think you know that Wu Yuanyuan was not our daughter before. This one is." Wu''s mother clenched her hands and pursed her lips in a hurry. "Well, we knew that not long ago. Lengmo managed to save Miss Wu. I''m just a little curious. Aunt Wu, how do you know that is not the real Wu Yuanyuan? Since I know, why didn''t I say it at the beginning? " Tang Yao asked step by step. Wu''s mother licked her lower lip and said, "how can we not see our own daughter? We just dare not say that my husband and I are afraid that if we offend that fake Yuanyuan, it will do harm to my daughter. But I have been trying to prevent her from associating with su er Shao, but no one has listened to me. I''m afraid that if we stop too much, she will be aware of it, so she seems to be a little constrained." Said, she pitifully helped Wu Yuanyuan pinned the hair on his forehead behind his ears, "my husband and I have been tossing and turning recently, thinking about whether or not to tell you this thing, say it, afraid to completely annoy the girl, she will directly do harm to Yuanyuan, don''t say it, we have a bad conscience, afraid that she will do something to ER Shao, did not expect you already know." Tang Yao nodded to show her understanding. "Aunt Wu, I''m very moved by your love for Miss Wu. If I were you, I would not recognize that the people around you are not your own daughters." "Miss Tang, you are too modest. When you raise your daughter to her twenties, you will know more about her changes than anyone else. Even if the disguise looks like it again, the fake is fake after all, and it can''t become true." Wu''s mother patted Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and said. "Aunt Wu is right. Fake is fake after all. It''s hard to be true." Tang Yao pondered: "aunt Wu, I have an invitation. Of course, if you feel embarrassed, you can refuse." "Go ahead, Miss Tang." "That''s why I want Miss Wu to continue to pretend to be round. After all, that was according to Miss Wu''s character before, so Miss Wu only needs to act in her nature." Tang Yao pointed to Su Qimo on the bed: "Qimo was stabbed by the round one. When he wakes up, he will not accept the truth for a while and a half, which is very bad for his wound recovery. I just want Miss Wu to accompany him through the wound healing. As for their future development, it depends on their fate. I promise that the Su family will never interfere, What do you think? " Chapter 560 Wu mother subconsciously hugged Wu Yuanyuan and looked at Tang Yao warily: "Miss Tang, can I refuse this request? I''ve lost Yuanyuan once by accident. I don''t want her to get involved in this kind of dispute again. " "Aunt Wu, I understand your feelings, but do you think that with the power behind the fake Yuanyuan, when he knows that the fake has been arrested by us, will he let Miss Wu go?" Tang Yao said methodically: "I don''t mean to scare you, I just want to analyze the interests for you. Of course, if you love your daughter and think it''s too risky, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. Just listen to it." "This..." Wu''s mother is always on the move. She is really afraid of losing Wu Yuanyuan, but as Tang Yao said, she is even more afraid that the organization behind her will send someone to kill her. "Aunt Wu, as long as you cooperate with us, I can guarantee that we will protect Miss Wu 100 percent." Tang Yao said. "Miss Tang, since you have said that, I can only trust you, but I have to ask Yuanyuan''s advice." Wu''s mother swallowed her saliva: "she just came back and didn''t know anything. She used to know little about love, and she was shy. I''m afraid that if she really threw herself into this relationship, she would get hurt in the future." "Aunt Wu is a girl who wants to fall in love. It''s a necessary process. No matter how much you are afraid of her being hurt, she has to be with a man. Otherwise, how to choose a man who loves her sincerely? The more you are afraid of her being hurt and protect her, the more she will be hurt in the future." Tang Yao hit the nail on the head and said: "Miss Wu is not small. She has autonomy in many things. It depends on whether aunt Wu is willing to let go. Besides, Qimo''s love for the fake Yuanyuan can tell that he likes Miss Wu. Otherwise, he won''t fall into love so soon." Wu''s mother looked at Wu Yuanyuan and said, "daughter, what do you think?" "Mom, I don''t know what happened. Can you tell me what happened?" Wu Yuanyuan looked at Wu''s mother with some hesitation. She was brought here shortly after she returned home and asked to fall in love with a strange man. This made her very helpless, and she couldn''t help thinking of her terrible experience in an American mental hospital. Wu''s mother hugged Wu Yuanyuan and patiently told her the cause and effect. "Yuanyuan, that''s what happened. If you can''t accept it, tell mom that mom won''t force you. When you get home, mom and dad will resign with the company, and then take you away to a small village with inconvenient transportation. I don''t believe anyone will remember us." "Mom, I want to see the second young man." Wu Yuanyuan whispered in his mother''s arms. Wu mother looked down at Wu Yuanyuan and hesitated, "aren''t you afraid?" "Mom, I think he''s an affectionate man. I want to help him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu''s mother heard that Wu Wei Chen ZA, her daughter, is really kind-hearted. She has experienced so much abroad, and she can still think of others'' good. This is what worries her. If she is willful, don''t be too considerate, she won''t worry about everything. "Good." In the end, she compromised. "Thank you, mom." Wu Yuanyuan walked over and looked at Su Qimo on the bed carefully. His eyes couldn''t help but brighten. He turned to his mother and said with a sweet smile, "Mom, I like him very much." Wu''s mother felt a lump in her heart. She grasped the real leather on the sofa and said with a smile: "is that right?" "Yes, he is my type. I just don''t know if he will like me." Wu Yuanyuan was very frank and said: "if he likes it, I don''t mind playing the role of Yuanyuan before, marrying him and having children, and living a flat life." "Yuanyuan, why don''t we wait until we wake up?" The smile on Wu''s mother''s face could hardly be maintained. "We''re not in a hurry. When Er Shao wakes up, see how he feels about you. Are you right?" Wu Yuanyuan tilted his head to think about it, nodded and said, "OK." Wu''s mother was relieved and said, "good boy." Wu Yuanyuan turned around again and continued to look at Su Qimo on the bed. The more he looked, the more he liked him. He could not help turning his mouth up and said in his heart, "Su Qimo, Su Qimo..." Su Qimo seems to have a sense of the same, his mouth issued a babbling, whispered: "Yuanyuan, I love you, you don''t go, OK?" Wu Yuanyuan moved in his heart and whispered, "I won''t go." Tang Yao went over and said, "Miss Wu, I''m glad you can meet our unreasonable request." Wu Yuanyuan side eye looked at Tang Yao, shy and some shy smile: "not unreasonable, I like him." She raised her hand and scratched her cheek: "may I call you sister Tang Yao? I feel very kind. " Tang Yao is stunned, and can''t help but think of that fake Wu Yuanyuan affectionately called her sister Tang Yao. The corners of her mouth are always curved, just like a harmless little sister next door. "Well, I''ll call you Yuanyuan, which makes you closer." Tang Yao said with a smile. "Yes, you can also call me Xiao Yuan." Wu Yuanyuan road. They look at each other and smile. "Yuanyuan, come here and I''ll teach you what you need to pay attention to." Tang Yao reaches for Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and takes her to the sofa in the corner to sit down. She whispers to her about the matters needing attention in communication with Su Qimo. "Do you understand?" After a lot of talking, Tang Yao saw Wu Yuanyuan''s silence and asked. Wu Yuanyuan looked back and said with a smile, "sister Tang Yao, I know. I didn''t expect Er Shao to be such a lovely man. I''m afraid I can''t help falling in love with him. " Finish saying, her cheeks dyed red, looks like a just red apple, very delicate. Tang Yao couldn''t help but smile, involuntarily raised her hand and pinched her delicate face, "you are so lovely." Wu Yuanyuan''s cheek became more red. Su Qimo woke up at one o''clock in the morning. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a man lying in front of the bed asleep. How could he look like Wu Yuanyuan''s back? He was so excited that he wanted to get up. As a result, the dull pain from his chest made him fall back on the bed again. He couldn''t help humming. Wu Yuanyuan woke up when she heard the sound. She opened her eyes in confusion and was not in the state. She woke up immediately. Her face turned red before she spoke. She said shyly, "you wake up." Su Qimo looked at this kind of Wu Yuanyuan, and the figure he just met completely overlapped. He was a little fascinated and stretched out his hand, which could reach into the air. He recalled everything that had happened before, put down his hand and said with a straight face: "you are not Yuanyuan." Chapter 561 Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed a little flustered. She grabbed the quilt in a hurry, but then she thought that she was the real Wu Yuanyuan. She pretended to be Wu Yuanyuan before. She pretended to be Tang Yao. She was a little stubborn and shy and said, "you are not Yuanyuan, If you think I stabbed you twice and you don''t want to recognize me, I''ll go. " With that, she got up, took her bag and left. Su Qimo is a little flustered. He doesn''t have any more thoughts to guess whether this is really Wu Yuanyuan. He only knows that he can''t let her go like this, so he doesn''t care that he still has a needle on his body, but pounces on Wu Yuanyuan''s hand with great pain. "Yuanyuan, don''t go." He pleaded. Wu Yuanyuan turned around and saw that he covered his chest and begged for her. He couldn''t help but feel sad, but more guilt and guilty. After all, she was not Wu Yuanyuan. "If I don''t go, lie down first." She helped suqimo lie down, see his chest gauze are red, surprised, want to run out to call the doctor, suqimo nervous grasp her wrist, urgent way: "round, where are you going?" "Let go first. I''ll call the doctor. Your wounds are all split." Wu Yuanyuan said hastily. Su Qimo looked down at his chest and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a small wound." "How to call a small wound? Do you want the wound to get worse and worse before you are willing?" Wu Yuanqi''s eyes were red, and his tone was overbearing: "you lie down for me. You can''t get up without my orders. If the wound cracks again, I''ll... I''ll ignore you in the future." With that, she shook off his hand and rushed out. Outside the ward, she leaned against the wall and fanned her red face. Then she went to the doctor in a hurry. The doctor came to check Su Qimo''s body, changed the gauze for him again, and said, "Er Shao, you just wake up. It''s better to rest. Don''t take it for granted when you are still young." "Doctor Cheng, it''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of him. You can rest assured that I will strictly control his actions in the future, and I will not let him make such low-level mistakes again. " Wu Yuanyuan bowed his head to admit his mistake. "Don''t admit your mistake. I just ignore my body. I won''t do it again." Su Qimo took Wu Yuanyuan''s hand, "you go out first." Doctor Cheng had to leave with the others. Wu Yuanyuan raised her hand and poked her nose. She poked her nose red. She smoked and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m sorry." Su Qimo didn''t speak, just looked at Wu Yuanyuan with a good eye. Many of her habits and Wu Yuanyuan in his memory almost overlap, but he still had a lot of doubts in his heart. With his understanding of his elder brother, his elder brother can''t let Wu Yuanyuan go so easily, let alone let her take care of him in the hospital. "Yuanyuan, why did big brother let you go?" He asked. Wu Yuanyuan raised his head, shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Su Qimo smoked the corner of his mouth, the answer... "Don''t you know?" "Well, I don''t know." "So you''re not going to kill me now? You stabbed me twice before, but my eyes didn''t blink. I thought you would at least leave some feelings for the sake of our Association for a period of time. I didn''t expect that you were really so cruel. At that time, I was thinking, I''ll just die. Anyway, you don''t love me. " Wu Yuanyuan listened, his heart can not help a sour, tears drop by drop down. "Why are you crying? You keep saying that you are a cold-blooded killer trained by others, and you are the least likely to cry. " Su Qimo turned his lips and said. "I don''t know. I just want to cry." Wu Yuanyuan wiped his tears with embarrassment: "in fact, I''m not a killer at all. It''s just that someone threatened my parents'' lives, so I had to do it. Besides, I only know how to do it. Otherwise, I could not be caught by your elder brother''s people so easily. When I was alone with you in the ward, I could leave by the window, But I won''t fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. I''m sure I''ll fall into a meat cake when I go down there. As for stabbing you twice... Sorry, I don''t want to, just... "With that, the tears fall down one by one like rain without money. Suqimo looks at her crying pear blossom with rain. She feels a pain in her heart. She raises her hand to wipe her tears. She grabs her hand with her backhand and looks at suqimo with tears in her eyes: "two... Qimo, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hurt you. If you are angry, you can beat me and scold me, I won''t say anything." "I can do whatever I want?" Su Qimo amuses Wu Yuanyuan. "Well, any way." Finish saying, her face wrinkled into a ball, "is can a little light, I am afraid of pain." Su Qimo laughs, half laughs and pulls the wound. He covers his chest and continues to laugh. "Don''t laugh, or you''ll get hurt." Wu Yuanyuan patted him on the back for fear that he would pull the wound if he laughed too much. Su Qimo grabs Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and their eyes are opposite. He can''t help but kiss her lips. Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes widened, and the whole person became impatient. She didn''t know how to respond to Su Qimo''s kiss. She had never had any experience of kissing before. "You are not round." Su Qimo kisses half, suddenly loosens Wu Yuanyuan and says. Wu Yuanyuan looks at Su Qimo suspiciously, his heart thumping and his right hand holding his clothes tightly. "Big brother told you to pretend to be Yuanyuan to cheat me." Suqimo collapsed on the bed, looking at the ceiling like a dead fish. Wu Yuanyuan stands in the same place and looks at Su Qimo awkwardly. She doesn''t understand where she has been exposed. She has done it according to Tang Yao''s teaching, and doesn''t show any horse''s feet. Why can su Qimo still guess that she is not Wu Yuanyuan. What can she do to dispel Su Qimo''s doubts. "Qimo." She cried timidly. "You go." Suqimo closed his eyes and said. Looking at him like this, Wu Yuanyuan suddenly flashed a touch of firmness in her eyes. She went over and bent over to kiss his lips. She was clumsy and tried hard to please him. While kissing, she said: "Qimo, don''t ignore me. If you don''t want to admit that I am Yuanyuan, I will take my parents abroad and won''t appear in front of you again, But I will never be with another man in my life. " Suqimo suddenly opened her eyes, eyes deep staring at her. Being looked at like this, Wu Yuanyuan is also very uneasy. She has never seen how Su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan get along with each other before, so she can only try it clumsily. Chapter 562 "Go back and tell big brother not to cheat me with fake goods." Suki Murakami. Wu Yuanyuan glared at Su Qimo helplessly and said, "Qimo, did I do something wrong? I... " "Go away." Suqimo pushes her away. Wu Yuanyuan was pushed back and fell on the ground. His wrist touched the ground and cut his skin. The blood flowed out. "It hurts." She raised her wrist, looked at the flow of blood, pain grinning, "bleeding." Suqimo some loose, subconsciously get up, can turn to think that she is not the one in his heart, hard heart, and back. "Qimo." Wu Yuanyuan got up from the ground, took the bleeding wrist to Su Qimo and said, "it''s bleeding. Can you blow it for me?" Suqimo constantly warned himself not to see, this woman is fake, but still can''t help to see, looking at this and memory completely coincide with the face, he can''t harden his heart to let her from this roll out. "Go and have the doctor disinfect you." He said with an air of indifference. "No, I want you to blow it for me." Wu Yuanyuan raised his hand to Su Qimo, some shy and with hope said: "Qimo, I really hurt." Su Qimo looked at this kind of Wu Yuanyuan. He was in a trance. He couldn''t help thinking of Wu Yuanyuan before. At that time, her cheeks were red, and she raised her hand in front of him with shame and timidity. She said that his wrist hurt a little and asked him to help him rub it. At that time, his heart was melting, and there was only one idea in his head - she was the person beside his pillow in his life. "Qimo, help me blow." Wu Yuanyuan persistent hand on suqimo in front of, "pain." Su Qimo sighed in his heart, but he was defeated in the end. Looking at this face, he couldn''t harden his heart. He took her hand and gently helped her blow. Wu Yuanyuan cracked his lips with a smile, sweet as a flower. "Qimo, it''s very kind of you." Suqimo didn''t speak, just focused on blowing her wrist. After blowing, he shook off her hand and said: "you can go." Wu Yuanyuan didn''t go. Instead, he sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Su Qimo with good eyes. He said, "if I don''t go, I''ll depend on you. If you''re not happy, you can beat me." Said, she also very owe flat face close to the past, "you hit it." Suqimo was a little temper of her mill have no, also hard heart to her say more heartless words. "Qimo, I''m really round. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me now. I''ll prove it to you later." Wu Yuanyuan seized Su Qimo''s hand: "you are sleeping now. When you are well, you can test me to see if I am the one you know." Suqimo did not speak, just looking at her. "Darling, close your eyes, I''ll be there to watch you." Wu Yuanyuan put his hand over Su Qimo''s eyes, "I''ll count one, two, three, and you''ll go to bed, eh?" Su Qimo listens to the soft voice coming from above, and his mouth can''t help rising. But he''s not sure whether the woman in front of him is the one he loves. He presses her back, grabs her hand, shakes it off, and pulls the quilt over his head. "Don''t disturb my sleep." "Well, I won''t disturb your sleep." Wu Yuanyuan pulled the chair and sat down. She held her chin in both hands and looked at Su Qimo all the time. She didn''t know why. She always felt like she had known him for a long time. Even if it was the first time she spoke to Su Qimo, there was no estrangement in her heart. Even if he lost his temper, she didn''t feel afraid. Suqimo can feel that kind of eager eyes when he is buried in the quilt. He pulls off the quilt and, sure enough, sees that Wu Yuanyuan is looking at him with bright eyes, as if he is her world. His heart can''t help palpitating. "What am I doing? Sleep. " He said in a malign voice. "Qimo, you look good." When Wu Yuanyuan finished his boasting, he blushed first. Su Qimo smoked the corner of his mouth and pointed to the sofa on the other side, "you can either go there to sleep or get out now." "No, I''m here to watch you." Wu Yuan Yuan''s eyes are bright, his cheeks are red, like a red apple, "you sleep, you have something to call me." "I repeat, you can either sleep on the sofa or just roll. I don''t like to be watched when I sleep." "All right." Wu Yuanyuan gets up, takes advantage of Su Qimo not to pay attention, turns around and quickly pinches a mouthful on his lips. Like a joyful bird, he trots to the sofa and lies down. He obediently closes his eyes and says, "I''m sleeping. Good night." Su Qimo smokes the corners of his mouth. Now he really has no way to take Wu Yuanyuan. The next day, when Tang Yao and Su Lengmo come in, they see Wu Yuanyuan feeding Su Qimo porridge with a spoon. Su Qimo looks reluctant. She sticks to him with a spoon until he opens his mouth and drinks porridge. Tang Yao can''t help laughing when she looks at the way they get along with each other. Last night, she was still worried that Wu Yuanyuan would suffer losses in Su Qimo''s hands. She didn''t expect that she really answered that sentence. One thing comes down to one thing. No matter Wu Yuanyuan before or Wu Yuanyuan now, she killed Su Qimo. "Qimo, Yuanyuan." Tang Yao said. "Sister Tang Yao, Su Shao, here you are." Wu Yuanyuan took time to look at Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, and then scooped Su Qimo a spoonful of porridge, "ah..." Su Qimo pushes away her hand and looks at Su Lengmo coldly: "brother, where did you catch Yuanyuan? I want to see her Su Lengmo''s face doesn''t change for a while, pointing to Wu Yuanyuan, "isn''t that right?" "Brother, everyone is not a fool. I can still recognize whether she is the round one I know." Su Qimo looked at Wu Yuanyuan with disdain. "You found a fake and put it on my side. What do you mean?" "Since you think she''s a fake, it''s a fake." Su Lengmo doesn''t argue: "Yuanyuan, you hear me. He doesn''t want to recognize you. You lost the bet we played yesterday. I will arrange you and your parents to go abroad immediately. As for where to go, you can decide." Wu Yuanyuan wrongly looked at Su Qimo: "Qimo, all day and night, you still don''t want me to be true, do you?" Su Qi Mo heart a panic, only seized Su Leng Mo''s words, said is to send Wu Yuanyuan abroad. "Big brother, where are you going? What bet did you make yesterday? " He asked eagerly. "She''s just a fake. You don''t need to care about what I bet with her and where I send her." Su Lengmo leisurely blocked back: "Yuanyuan, you clean up, someone will come to take you, your parents will meet you at the airport in two hours." Chapter 563 Wu Yuanyuan red eyes to see Su Qimo, "Qimo." Su Qimo is flustered. He doesn''t understand what''s going on in Su Lengmo''s heart. "Brother, what are you doing?" "As you can see, send this fake away." Su Qimo wants to get up from the bed. He accidentally pulls the wound and falls back heavily. His face is wrinkled with pain. "Qimo, are you ok?" Wu Yuanyuan came up and patted his chest gently. "I''ll call a doctor." Su Qimo grabbed her wrist, she turned her head and asked: "Qimo, what''s the matter, is it chest pain?" "Who are you?" Suqimo looked at her deeply and asked. Wu Yuan Yuan Zheng under, a little wronged said: "I really is round." Su Qimo''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, pursed the lower lip, and said: "you go." Wu Yuanyuan''s hand was frozen in the air. Some injured people looked at Su Qimo and whispered: "Qimo, you still don''t believe me, do you?" Su Qimo closed his eyes and vomited a word, but he was firm and said, "roll!" Wu Yuanyuan turns his head and looks at Tang Yao helplessly and wrongly. His lips move a few times and finally he closes his mouth. Su Lengmo called two bodyguards and said, "you take Miss Wu to the airport to meet her parents. As for the country she wants to go to, you can send someone to send their family to get there safely and arrange them properly before coming back." "Yes, boss." Two people in one voice should way. They went up to Wu Yuanyuan and politely said, "Miss Wu, can we go now?" Wu Yuanyuan looks at Su Qimo on the bed, hoping that he can open his eyes and ask her to stay. However, after watching for nearly a minute, he closes his eyes and sighs in her heart. "Let''s go." She said. "Please." Wu Yuanyuan followed them out. As she passed by Tang Yao, she reluctantly gave her a smile: "sister Tang Yao, I''m leaving. Please take good care of Qimo. I may not come back in the future." "I know." Tang Yao raised her hand and patted Wu Yuanyuan on the head, saying, "take good care of yourself abroad." "Good." Wu Yuanyuan before leaving, or reluctantly looked at Su Qimo, this just followed two bodyguards out. Soon, only Tang Yao, Su Lengmo and Su Qimo were left in the ward. "Lengmo, where are you going to send Yuanyuan?" Tang Yao looked at Su Qimo and asked. "Wherever she wants to go, she will go. I won''t care, but if she leaves this time, she won''t be able to return to Jincheng. I won''t allow a person who has harmed the Su family to stay here." Su Lengmo half embraces Wu Yuanyuan: "but wife, I still intend to solve her, her existence, is always a hidden danger." "Lengmo, didn''t you promise me to spare her life? She is also coerced, otherwise you can''t rest assured to put her beside Qimo last night. " Wu Yuanyuan''s tone showed a trace of urgency: "just send her abroad. There''s no need to kill her. She''s still young, and there are unlimited possibilities in the future." "Well, it''s up to you." Su Lengmo said: "but even if I let her go, the killer organization she contacted before will never let her go, and her final result will not escape a death." Finish saying, lie on the sickbed Su Qimo, eyelid son obviously moved. "Does that organization really send people to pursue Yuanyuan? Isn''t she very dangerous?" "Well." Su Lengmo said, "so even if I don''t kill her, her family can''t escape one death. That''s why I was so easy to speak yesterday. I let her down in her plea, because I know that some people want her to die more than I do. Since there are people who help me, why should I do it myself?" "Lengmo, how can you..." Before Tang Yao''s words were finished, Su Qimo suddenly got up, stared at Su Lengmo angrily, and cried out: "brother, how can you say human life so carelessly? You ask your people to send her back. You don''t care about her. I''ll take care of her. " Su Lengmo looks at Su Qimo with a smile: "Qimo, you know I only like to give people an opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it." "Brother, I''m your brother. Do you really want to do this to me?" Suqimo angrily grabs the white quilt on the bed and says angrily. "Qimo, you should know my temper." Su Lengmo sinks a face to come, "you now the most important is to recuperate well, other don''t need to think too much." Su Qimo covers his chest and struggles to get out of bed. Tang Yao quickly walks over to hold him and says, "Qimo, what are you going to do? The wound on your body is not good yet. The doctor told you to have a good rest. Don''t move, or you''ll pull the wound "Sister in law, tell elder brother to send Yuanyuan back." Su Qimo grabs Tang Yao''s hand and looks at her eagerly. "You know my elder brother, I always agree with him. I even help him to give advice on how to pursue you. After you marry my elder brother, I regard you as a very close person. I didn''t ask you anything. This is the first time I ask you to help me." Tang Yao''s nose was sour, hesitated, and said: "Qimo, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that you have doubts about Yuanyuan in your heart. Even if I ask someone to send her back, you will have all kinds of suspicions when you calm down. It must be her who will be hurt at that time. In that case, you might as well separate at the beginning." Su Qimo''s eyes were red and he was swallowing saliva. The veins on his neck were exposed. He said in a dumb voice, "sister-in-law, I will not." "Strange Mo, although you say not, but your heart really won''t?" Tang Yao leisurely asked: "you must have guessed last night how your elder brother could become a good talker and let Yuanyuan go?" She said with a gentle smile, "Qimo, your elder brother loves you more than you think. You may not know that you were stabbed twice yesterday. You were comatose on the ground and carried to the stretcher by the doctor. You still read Yuanyuan''s name all the time. When you were pushed into the operating room for surgery, there was drug rejection. You kept struggling to call Yuanyuan''s name. The doctor came out and said that you would go on like this again, The injury will get worse soon. Finally, you can''t help it. Your elder brother just let people send Yuanyuan back and constantly talk to her about the conditions. Finally, she may have feelings for you. She can''t bear to see you wandering in the gate of death and nodding at your side. You seem to feel something in the crisis. She reaches out and grabs her hand, and the whole person calms down. The medicine injected by the doctor doesn''t repel you, And that''s what you see after that. " Su Qimo looks at Tang Yao, and there is still hesitation in her eyes. Chapter 564 "You see, after all I''ve said, you still think I''m making up a story." Tang Yao said with a helpless smile: "you can never guess how dangerous your situation was yesterday. The doctor said that if you stab Yuanyuan two or three centimeters further, you may be in the funeral home now." She pulled out her hand from Su Qimo''s and said, "Qimo, you should have done your fate with Yuanyuan. When you get well, you can get back to work and find a gentle, kind and considerate girl to get married and have children in a few years." "Sister in law, I thought you were the one who knew me best. I didn''t expect you to say such words. Don''t you like Yuanyuan very much? Why can you be so indifferent knowing that she will be in danger? Have you been with big brother for a long time, and even your human feelings have become so weak? " Su Qimo is just like a trapped animal, unwilling, puzzled and angry staring at Tang Yao, angrily criticizing her unfeeling. Tang Yao raised her face and looked at Su Qimo solemnly. She didn''t smile and she looked the same as Su Lengmo. Su Qimo was a little scared when she was looked at like this. He moved his body uneasily and said, "sister-in-law, what are you looking at me for?" "Qimo, it''s you who make people roll, it''s you who doubt it." Tang Yao said: "you have doubts in your heart. Instead of breaking out in the future to hurt others and yourself, it''s better to break up at the beginning. You should think that your relationship with Yuanyuan is a dream. If you wake up and continue to work, you''d better find a gentle and considerate girl to marry and have children in two or three years." "Sister in law, she has become a cinnabar mole that I can''t erase in my heart. How can you make me a dream?" Suqimo hands tightly grasp the sheet, "I don''t doubt it, you let people send her back, I get along with her for a long time, naturally know whether she is real." "Are you sure?" Tang Yao looks at Su Qimo suspiciously. She still doesn''t believe that Su Qimo will compromise so easily. She''s afraid that it''s just his plan to slow down. "Sister in law, you have to let me admit that I love her so much that even though I know she cheated me and used me, I am willing to be the one who pretends to be a fool in this relationship, just because she can stay with me?" Su Qimo raised his hand to cover his eyes, some helpless roared: "I paid so much for this relationship, can''t find any reason to put her down, since can''t put her down, can only forget the past, as long as she is willing to come back." Tang Yao looks at Su Qimo, and her heart is slightly touched. "Lengmo, let someone send Yuanyuan back." "Well." Su Lengmo goes to the window and calls his people to send Wu Yuanyuan back. Half an hour later, Wu Yuanyuan reappeared in the ward. Su Qimo looked at Wu Yuanyuan with a shy and bright smile on her face, and felt relieved. He doesn''t know whether Wu Yuanyuan is real or fake, but he can''t afford to gamble on any possibility of losing her. So he knows that this may be another fraud made by his brother and sister-in-law. He can only recognize it by gritting his teeth, and he will only slowly recognize it later. "Qimo, you finally recognize me." Wu Yuanyuan said with a sweet smile. "I don''t know. I''m just afraid that you will starve to death if no one takes care of you when you go abroad. When you die in a foreign land, no one will collect your corpse for you. Wandering ghosts will disgrace us Chinese." Su Qi Mo cold hum a, the mouth hard say. Wu Yuanyuan scratched his cheek shyly and walked over. In Su Qimo''s eyes, she poked him on the cheek and said with a smile, "Qimo, you are so cute. I didn''t know you had such a proud side before, but I like it so much." Su Qimo was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned red. He patted Wu Yuanyuan''s hand in shame and said, "what do you look like? Can I describe you as a big man? I didn''t know that you had no rules before. If you do anything like that again, I won''t want you any more. " "Kimo, I know you won''t." Wu Yuanyuan said with a smile as if he had confirmed Su Qimo. "..." Su Qimo looks at Wu Yuanyuan in frustration. Looking at their interaction, Tang Yao can''t help laughing. She thinks that maybe Wu Yuanyuan is more suitable for Su Qimo. Although Su Qimo looks playful and out of tune, she grew up in the Su family environment. I don''t know how many intrigues she has seen. So even though she has met many women, she still likes the kind of simple and unadorned girl in her heart. Wu Yuanyuan just happens to be this kind of girl. She makes up for the defect Su Qimo has been longing for with her innocence, And that fake Wu Yuanyuan is referring to the present Wu Yuanyuan''s every move, so Su Qimo will be attracted by the present. "Qimo, you have good skin. Can I poke it again?" Wu Yuanyuan said, but also intend to start to poke Su Qimo''s face, Su Qimo fell on the bed, pulled the quilt over his face, said in a stuffy voice: "Wu Yuanyuan, if you are not so big or small, I don''t want you." Wu Yuanyuan giggled. After all, suqimo was stabbed and almost died. It''s the extreme that he can barely survive until now. After a while with Wu Yuanyuan, he fell into a deep sleep. When he fell asleep, he still held Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and whispered: "Yuanyuan, don''t leave me, I really love you." Wu Yuanyuan looks back at Tang Yao. "Yuanyuan, you will be Yuanyuan in the future. I hope you can really make use of Qimo and don''t make any use of him. What you fear most is that you are adulterated with falsehood. Do you understand?" Tang Yao came over and said, "I can see that Qimo still believes in you. As long as you put your heart into it, you will be a very enviable couple." Wu Yuanyuan nodded and lowered her head to ponder. She said, "sister Tang Yao, can I see that fake Yuanyuan?" "Why do you want to see her?" Tang Yao asked. "Just want to see what the man who made me stay in a mental hospital for so long looks like." Wu Yuanyuan gave a wry smile: "you may not know that every day I stayed there, I was surrounded by hysterical lunatics. I gradually thought that I was one of them. Every night I would hold my head and curl up in bed, afraid that I would really become a lunatic. Just when I thought that I could not escape from the place where I didn''t want to be a ghost in my life, A group of people took me back to my country and brought me to you and Su Shao. At that time, I decided that no matter what you asked me to do, I would like to, as long as I was not sent back to that place. " She took a look at suqimo, "and I always have a kind of intimacy to know Qimo for a long time, just like two people should be together in the dark, so I didn''t reject your proposal last night, and I appreciate that you can give me this opportunity." Chapter 565 Tang Yao looked at her forbearance and strong appearance, can not help but feel a little distressed, she patted her shoulder: "this will not happen again, the Su family will try their best to protect you." "Thank you, sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan shyly smile: "you don''t take me as a madman, I like this, as long as there are external causes of stimulation, there may be a disease, so I need you to hire a psychologist for me, I''m afraid I''ll get sick one day and scare Qimo." "Yes, I''ll buy it for you." "And I really want to see that girl, OK?" Tang Yao turns to Su Lengmo, who nods to her. "Yes." "Thank you." Under Su Lengmo''s arrangement, Wu Yuanyuan sees the fake Wu Yuanyuan. But at the moment, the fake Wu Yuanyuan is a bit embarrassed. His body is crisscrossed with scars, and there are several blood stains on his face that have not yet been completely solidified, but he can clearly distinguish his appearance. Wu Yuanyuan looked as like as two peas in front of her, and the girl still looked at her with a hint of surprise. "Hiding you in such a hidden place, Su Lengmo can find you. It seems that I underestimated his strength from the beginning." Fake Wu Yuanyuan looks at the real Wu Yuanyuan in front of him and sneers. From the time she really appeared, she knew she had lost in a mess. "What''s your name?" Wu Yuanyuan looked at her and asked. "What if you know your real name, what if you don''t know it." He asked. "Not long ago, we lived in different countries under the same identity, which is also a kind of fate, so I want to know your name." Wu Yuanyuan said: "you and I look like each other. Do you have plastic surgery based on my face? I wonder why you came to me? I am such an ordinary girl, standing in the crowd almost no one noticed, did not expect to be found by you, I do not know whether it should be regarded as an honor or a misfortune, after all, because of you, I almost became a mental patient "But you''re standing in front of me, aren''t you?" He said. "Indeed." Wu Yuanyuan nodded: "so may I know your name? I can''t call you. It''s a bit impolite. " Fake see her so persistent, suddenly a smile, said: "my name is Chen Kexin." "Chen Kexin? What a beautiful name. " Wu Yuan Yuan chewed carefully, "I call you Kexin." "Whatever you want." Chen Kexin said. Wu Yuanyuan nodded: "I''ve met Su Qimo. He has already believed that I am you. If there is no accident, I will get married with him in the future. Then I will have a pair of lovely children and live a happy life for ordinary people." Smell speech, Chen Kexin''s back a stiff, the expression on the face becomes a little unnatural, the bottom of my heart for no reason flashed a dull pain. "It''s not bad for a normal girl like you." Chen Kexin pretended not to agree. Wu Yuanyuan gave a sweet smile: "thank you." After a pause, she said: "although I''m very angry that you sent me to a place like a mental hospital, if you didn''t have a period with Qimo, I didn''t have a chance to start with him. For the sake of happiness and disaster, I''ll forgive you for your impolite behavior. When I get married with Qimo, I''ll ask sister Tang Yao to send you wedding candy. I hope you like it." Chen Kexin didn''t speak, just staring at Wu Yuanyuan. After a while, she suddenly laughed and said, "Wu Yuanyuan, I used to think you were a innocent little girl. Now it seems that you are quite careful. You all know how to demonstrate here. Do you really think that after a long time, Qimo will not recognize you? You are not me at all?" "But you were pretending that I was used to falling in love with him. What he fell in love with was not the real you, but you mixed with my shadow. So when I really came back, why did he not like you, instead, he liked the false you?" Wu Yuanyuan tilted his head and asked innocently. "Chen Kexin was speechless when asked. From the beginning, she was the one who pretended to be the real one, and Wu Yuanyuan was the one who was the real one. "Kexin, for the sake of your sending me such a beautiful fiance, the grudge between us is over." Wu Yuanyuan said: "but I don''t like you and I have the same face, so..." In the middle of the story, she had a small dagger in her hand. She held the dagger and walked towards Chen Kexin step by step. Chen Kexin''s eyes flashed alert. She said, "Wu Yuanyuan, what do you want to do?" "Scratch your face." Wu Yuanyuan said calmly. "You dare." Cried Chen Kexin. Wu Yuanyuan turned a deaf ear, went to Chen Kexin and raised his dagger. He was about to stab Chen Kexin in the face. Behind him came an eager voice: "Yuanyuan, what are you doing?" Chen Yuanyuan was startled. The dagger in her hand fell to the ground. She turned and looked at Tang Yao coming. Her eyes flashed confusion and said, "sister Tang Yao, how are you here?" "Yuanyuan, tell me, what did you just want to do to her?" Tang Yao looked down at the dagger on the ground, then pointed to Chen Kexin and asked. Wu Yuanyuan looked down with her actions and saw that it was a small and delicate dagger. She was surprised and said, "sister Tang Yao, how can there be a dagger?" Tang Yao stares into her eyes. It''s clear and pure. It doesn''t seem to be fake. She thinks of what Wu Yuanyuan said before. During her time in the mental hospital, many of her extreme behaviors were carried out unconsciously. She suspects that Wu Yuanyuan may have suffered from schizophrenia under the stimulation of such an environment, That is to say, to transform another personality to protect oneself from being hurt. "It''s OK. The dagger is always there, but you didn''t pay attention to it." Tang Yao said patiently. "Is it?" Wu Yuanyuan asked suspiciously. "Yes." Tang Yao definitely nodded: "how are you talking with her?" "Not yet." Wu Yuanyuan said: "just want to talk, you come." "Then you go out, I''ll talk to her, and you''ll come back later." "Good." Wu Yuanyuan obediently went out, leaving Tang Yao and Chen Kexin in the room. Tang Yao took a complicated look at Chen Kexin and asked, "Yuanyuan, are you OK here?" Chen Kexin shrugged his shoulders and said, "isn''t that obvious? Where can a body''s injury be better? " "So it is." Tang Yao nodded. "It seems that you get along well with the original goods. She called you sister Tang Yao in just two days." Chen Kexin said: "but I advise you to observe her first. Don''t be fooled by her innocent appearance. She just wanted to kill me with a dagger. If you didn''t show up in time, I might be a corpse now." Chapter 566 "I know." Tang Yao said: "after you, I''m very careful about the women who appear beside Qimo. After all, Lengmo is such a brother." When Chen Kexin heard Su Qimo''s name, she felt a touch in her heart. She opened her mouth and finally closed it. "Don''t you ask what happened to Qimo?" "What''s to ask? It''s none of my business whether he''s dead or alive. Anyway, I didn''t want to live when I fell into your hands." Tang Yao said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, you have a strange stranger in your heart, but you are not willing to admit it all the time." "Don''t be smart. How can I like a trash who can''t do anything?" Chen Kexin sniffed, "what I hate most in my life is the rice bug who only takes money from my family. Apart from his good family background, what can he do better than me?" "Is it?" Tang Yao also does not argue: "Qimo may not be as good as other progressive rich second generation, but I am sure that he is the most attentive man among all men. It is not easy for a woman to meet a man who treats you sincerely in her life, so I don''t believe you really have no feeling at all." Chen Kexin chuckled and simply closed his eyes. "Yuanyuan, in the face of Qimo, I can spare you from death, but you can''t go out in your life." Tang Yao said: "you are actually a very smart girl, but you are not on the right path. As long as you are willing to go behind the people behind you, the position of Qimo will always be yours." "You''re not afraid to send me to Qimo. Next time, it''s not as simple as stabbing him twice, but directly killing him?" Chen Kexin opened her eyes and said sarcastically. "If you really want a strange life, you will have it in the ward, instead of directly stabbing it a few centimeters away from the heart. According to your killer''s practice, it''s impossible that you don''t know where the heart grows." Tang Yao laughs: "when the killer is wandering in the middle of life and death, if it is not forced by his childhood life, no one is willing to make a living on the edge of the knife. Now the opportunity is placed in front of you. As long as you are willing to nod, you can not only live the life of a superior person, but also get rid of the entanglement of previous organizations." "Tang Yao, I thought you wanted me to die." Chen Kexin calmly stated. Tang Yao was stunned for a moment and looked at Chen Kexin funny: "how can you have such an idea? From the first time Qimo brought you to me, I had a very good impression of you. I was shy, shy and forced to pretend to be generous. At that time, I was thinking about whether the child was an adult. Qimo would not be eating tender grass in an old cow, even if he was a minor? I didn''t expect that you are 25 years old. Your skin is so tender that I can''t help admiring it. " Hearing the speech, Chen Kexin can''t help recalling the scene of meeting Tang Yao for the first time, and then the scene of confrontation between them at the moment, which makes people feel that things are right and people are wrong. "Now what''s the use of saying that? Shyness is just my disguise. The real me, killing ten people without blinking an eye." Chen Kexin said. "Yuanyuan, you are cheating." Tang Yaodao. Chen Kexin glared at Tang Yao angrily and said, "don''t be self righteous here, Tang Yao. What you know is just what I want to present to you. The real me is more cruel than you think. You may not know that I once killed a man with a knife in bed and cut off his head to take photos on social networking sites, After being watched by the police and fighting with them for half a year, they left when they felt bored. They thought that the police were just like this. With the money given by the government, they couldn''t even catch a murderer, which was just inferior. " Tang Yao just quietly listens to Chen Kexin talking about her past history. "You go." Chen Kexin thinks it''s boring. He drives people directly. "You really don''t want to go back to Qimo?" Tang Yao doesn''t go, just pulls a chair to sit down, slightly raises her head to look at Chen Kexin, and asks again. "Do you think it''s necessary for me to come back to someone who has mistaken me and other women?" Chen Kexin didn''t want to ask. "Are you jealous?" Tang Yao said with a smile. "..." Chen Kexin looked at Tang Yao weakly, "you go, don''t come again, if I really don''t, don''t tell Su Qimo, let him always think that is me, but I don''t think Wu Yuanyuan is as clever as on the surface, you mildly remind her." "Don''t you say you don''t care about him?" Tang Yao laughingly asked. "It''s just because I''ve been with him for a while." Chen Kexin sighed: "in your hands, I didn''t think I could escape." "If I said I could let you go, would you go?" "No Where can she go? Huo Qisheng certainly can''t accommodate her. She doesn''t have the cheek to return to suqimo. In other words, she is homeless. In this case, why did she escape from this cage. "You are so stubborn." Tang Yao shook her head helplessly: "Yuanyuan, I''ll give you time to think clearly. If you want to be an ordinary person and get along well with Qimo, I''ll persuade Lengmo to let you go. As for Huo Qisheng, we can let him walk away and never trouble you again. As for the grudge between me and him, I''ll find time to talk with him." "My name is Chen Kexin, not Wu Yuanyuan." "Chen Kexin? It''s a nice name. It goes well with you. " "There''s nothing to be worthy of in front of other people''s faces." Chen Kexin sneered: "but I''m not at a loss if I can be planted in your hands. I''ve heard people from the upper class in Jincheng say that Su Lengmo is a very careful expert. He can interpret your every move in a variety of ways. I didn''t believe it before. I thought it would take him a long time to die, but after getting along with him, I found out, His aura is always invisible. He can make people shorter and more careful. He is afraid of being seen through and causing death. " After a pause, she looked at Tang Yao''s eyes with a little bit of envy: "Tang Yao, in fact, I admire you very much. You can be treated wholeheartedly by such an excellent man. Even if you''ve been divorced, it''s nothing for him. Now you''re pregnant." "You can have them if you want." "It''s impossible in this life." With that, Chen Kexin coughed violently, and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. When Tang Yao saw it, she was startled, and her head became a little dizzy. She cried, "come on, come on." Three bodyguards came in from the outside one after another and said in a hurry, "young lady, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with her?" Tang Yao pointed to Chen Kexin and said. Chapter 567 Seeing this, the three bodyguards went to untie Chen Kexin''s rope and lay her flat on the ground. Tang Yao forced herself to get dizzy, and Chen Kexin gasped: "Tang Yao, I didn''t want to escape, and I struggled to move you and Su Lengmo according to Huo Shao''s order, but I really felt the warmth from you, which I never felt in the organization, So I''ve been struggling all the time. My colleagues who worked for the Huo family at the same time also told me that I''m too soft hearted and always like to be sentimental. This kind of temperament will hurt me sooner or later. I know this is not good, but I still can''t change it. Since I can''t do it to you, I can only do it to myself. " With that, she slowly closed her eyes, and the slight ups and downs on her chest proved that she was still alive. "Young lady, she is poisoned. She should have taken it without anyone''s attention." One of the bodyguards said. "Take her to the hospital. Come on." At Tang Yao''s command, the bodyguard who just spoke immediately picked up Chen Kexin and went to the door. Tang Yao followed behind, just met the real Wu Yuanyuan when she came out of the villa. "Sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan came over and looked at Chen Kexin, who was held in his arms by the bodyguard. He asked with concern, "what''s wrong with her? Are you sick? " "Nothing." Tang Yao tells her bodyguard Haosheng to take Chen Kexin to the hospital. She must hold someone''s life. She doesn''t know Su Qimo''s idea yet. She''s afraid that Chen Kexin is really gone. If he knows the truth, he will blame her and Su Lengmo. So in order to prevent future trouble, Chen Kexin can''t have an accident now. The bodyguard got on the car with Chen Kexin in his arms and drove away quickly, followed by a low-key Porsche. "Sister Tang Yao, don''t we go with you?" Wu Yuanyuan asked. "No Tang Yao shook her head: "are you ok? Do you have a headache? " "No pain." Wu Yuanyuan thought of the dagger he saw on the floor. He struggled in his eyes and said, "sister Tang Yao, did I just lose control in front of that girl?" "Why do you ask that?" "Because of the dagger on the ground." "Don''t think too much. Let''s go back to the hospital first." Wu Yuanyuan reaches out and grabs Tang Yao''s hand. Tang Yao turns around and says with a gentle smile, "what''s the matter?" "Sister Tang Yao, I have something to ask you." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Yao and said seriously. "You said Tang Yao said with a smile: "after you and Qimo get married, everyone will be a family." "I want to ask you to find me a more authoritative psychologist, the sooner the better." "Well, why do you suddenly want to see a psychologist?" "After staying in a mental hospital for a long time, normal people can be suffocated out of mental illness. I can feel that there are several people in my body talking, especially when I am in danger. They will come out in turn. I don''t want to do this, and I''m afraid that they will hurt you or strange strangers." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. She did not expect that Wu Yuanyuan could feel the existence of other people in her body. "If you need to, I happen to know a highly professional psychologist. I''ll take you there when I can." "Thank you, sister Tang Yao." Tang Yao gently patted her on the shoulder: "I also want you to have a good relationship with Qimo, and give birth to a pair of lovely children after marriage." Wu Yuanyuan had red cheeks and nodded shyly: "I will try my best." "It doesn''t take effort to have a baby. Just let it go." "Good." Back at the hospital, Tang Yao asks Wu Yuanyuan to help take care of Su Qimo. She calls Su Lengmo out. "Yuanyuan, no, it should be Chen Kexin. She took poison. I asked someone to send her to another private hospital. I don''t know what the situation is now." Tang Yao whispered. "I''ll call in a moment and ask." Su Lengmo said: "if she wants to die, we don''t have to stop her." "I didn''t plan to stop him, but I''m afraid that Qimo will complain about you when he knows the truth. Even if he doesn''t say it, he''ll certainly complain." Tang Yao said: "and to tell you the truth, I still think Qimo and Kexin are more suitable together. Yuanyuan looks simple, but sometimes he may not understand Qimo. After a long time together, I''m afraid we have to help each other. At that time, we don''t have a Chen Kexin to compensate." "Don''t think about it. Let it be." Su Lengmo put his hand around Tang Yao''s waist: "I think this is suitable for Qimo. If you don''t believe it, we can bet that the time of gambling is two years. I win. In bed, you let me act recklessly for a month. You win. After that, I will listen to you. I will never go west." "Don''t you listen to me now?" Tang Yao asked in a funny way. "If you win, I''ll treat you twice as well. How dare you gamble on this "There''s nothing to be afraid of." They''re like children. After two or three hours, there called, saying that Chen Kexin had temporarily saved her life. However, because she was drinking a highly corrosive poison, she was still in danger and had to be observed in the intensive care unit for 48 hours. During this period, she might die due to various complications or become a vegetable. Hearing the news, Tang Yao felt a little sad. She said, "take good care of her there. I''ll come to see her when I''m free." "Yes, young lady." After hanging up the phone, Tang Yao''s mood was somewhat affected, and the whole person looked a little depressed. "I''ll take you back to rest. You have a baby now. It''s not suitable for overwork." Su Lengmo embraces her waist and goes to the elevator. "Lengmo, Huo Qisheng, do you know about Wu Yuanyuan''s disappearance?" "I don''t know yet, but I guess it should be soon, and I will soon know that Chen Kexin was caught by us." Tang Yao nodded. Out of the hospital, as soon as Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are about to walk to the parking lot, they see a tall and straight figure walking to the other side. Take a closer look, who else can Huo Qisheng be. It''s really about Cao Cao. "Su Shao, Miss Tang." Huo Qisheng said hello in general. "Huo Shao, this is..." Tang Yao said. "I''ve heard from my cousin that Mr. Tang hasn''t spoken yet. I''ll come and have a look when I''m free tonight." "Huo Shao has a heart, but unfortunately, Jiahao just fell asleep, and his brother-in-law and I are going to go back to rest. Why don''t you go with us?" "All right." Huo Qisheng and Su Lengmo come together with Tang Yao. He tentatively asks, "Miss Tang, how is Yuanyuan doing in front of you? Is she not good?" "Yuanyuan is very good. My mother-in-law likes her very much." Tang Yao glanced at Huo Qisheng: "the relationship between Huo Shao and Yuanyuan is very good. After she married to the Su family, the Huo and Su families are indirect relatives. There are still many troubles for you in the future. Please forgive me." Chapter 568 "As long as Miss Tang speaks, I will go through fire and water." Huo Qisheng road. "You don''t have to go through fire and water. In the future, you can be like a friend who has been together for several years." Tang Yao said with a smile. "I have always regarded Miss Tang as a pure, good and beautiful friend, but you were too cold for me before, and now it''s just that she''s neither cold nor hot. In fact, I''m very happy." Huo Qisheng road. Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. "Huo Shao, my wife is tired. I''ll take her home to have a rest first. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it another day." "That''s fine." Watching Su Lengmo''s car leave, Huo Qisheng''s face completely sinks down. He takes out his mobile phone to make a call. After that, he says in a deep voice: "has Wu Yuanyuan''s person been contacted?" "Back to Huo Shao, her cell phone is still off." Humanity over there. "After contacting her, you tell her that you don''t want to follow me. Get out of here as soon as possible." With that, Huo Qisheng hangs up directly. There is still a fire burning in his heart. Wu Yuanyuan didn''t dare to answer his phone before. He says that even if she is fighting with others, she has to find a way to fly to him. Now it''s good. After she is with Su Qimo, she knows how to take Joe with him. Good, good, very good. Huo Qisheng turns around and walks around the hospital. He just sees Wu Yuanyuan coming out of the hospital gate. He sneers and walks towards him. "Don''t you hide from me?" Huo Qisheng road. Wu Yuanyuan watched Huo Qisheng on guard, holding the clothes in front of him in both hands, and said, "who are you?" Huo Qisheng frowned and became more angry: "don''t make trouble. I have something to do with you. Come with me." With that, he reached out to catch Wu Yuanyuan. Wu Yuanyuan immediately ran up the steps like a bird in a fright. As he ran, he yelled, "don''t come here, or I''ll call someone." Huo Qisheng looked at the lost hand and frowned. He could almost kill a fly. He looked at Wu Yuanyuan discontentedly: "what the hell are you doing?" "I don''t know you, sir. I''ll be angry if you''re acting like this." Wu Yuanyuan pointed behind him: "you have nothing to do, I went first." "You stop for me." Huo Qisheng said angrily. Wu Yuanyuan stops abruptly, stares at Huo Qisheng on guard and walks towards her. "What''s the matter with you? Is Su Lengmo and Tang Yao aware of you, so you plan to draw a line with me first? " Huo Qisheng road. Wu Yuanyuan turned her eyes and finally guessed that the man in front of her might be related to the fake Wu Yuanyuan. Since it was related, he might also be the one who sent her to the mental hospital in the United States. Think of this possibility, her nerves become more tense, for fear of being caught by him again, and then sent to the dark place. "Go away, you villain." Wu Yuanyuan didn''t know where he got the courage, so he gave Huo Qisheng a push, turned and ran to the hospital. Huo Qisheng was pushed back two or three steps before he stopped. He looked at Wu Yuanyuan''s figure for a long time. His eyes narrowed and he realized that something was wrong. "Please check whether Wu Yuanyuan, who is far away from the mental hospital in the United States, is still there." He took out his cell phone, made a call and ordered directly. "Yes, Huo Shao." Hung up the phone and waited for ten minutes. Huo Qisheng picked up the phone again. Hearing the news from there, he suddenly clenched his cell phone and gritted his teeth: "you are a bunch of rubbish." With that, he hung up the phone angrily and turned to walk towards the stairs. Back where he lived, Huo Qisheng thought for a long time and finally called Huo Dongshan. "Father, he knows about me dealing with Su Lengmo. My foundation is not stable here. I''m afraid if he attacks back, I will be unable to resist, so I need your help." Huo Qisheng road. He wants to avenge Gu Shaoyun. The plan has been implemented half way. He can''t give up halfway. If he doesn''t want to fail, he can only ask his father for help. "Huo Qisheng, I think you''re totally bewildered. Now I''ll send someone to pick you up and apologize to Su Lengmo. Even if the enmity between you two is written off, you can follow me and learn how to manage the family business. Jincheng won''t go any more." Huo Dongshan''s angry voice came through his mobile phone. "Father, if you don''t help me, then wait to collect the corpse for me. In a word, I won''t leave Jincheng. If you want my mother to be sad, do that, or you must help me." With that, he hung up. Huo Dongshan called again, and he hung up directly. He went to the wine cabinet, took the top bottle of wine, opened the lid, looked up and poured it directly. In a few minutes, he finished filling a bottle of wine, raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, gritted his teeth and said: "one by one, you can''t even deal with Su Lengmo." He doesn''t feel worse than Su Lengmo, just a chance. As long as you give him enough time, he will make su Lengmo regret. He continued to take a bottle of wine to drink, soon finished a whole bottle, belched, the whole person also some drunk, he half narrowed his eyes, as if to see the halo behind Gu Shaoyun, his eyes a joy, lips a smile, stood up from the sofa, staggering to go there, mouth whispered: "Shaoyun, you finally willing to see me, I miss you." He went to the shadow and held it. As a result, he threw himself in the air. He looked at the empty hands and looked around. As a result, the shadow ran to the other side. He continued to walk there and whispered: "Shaoyun, you asked me to hold you. Except when I was a child, I didn''t hold you when I grew up. I should have come back earlier, so you won''t die, Maybe now you are my most beautiful bride, and then you will have a pair of lovely children. Girls like you, boys like me, you like a loving mother to them, and I like a strict father to educate them. " Gu Shaoyun''s shadow finally opened her mouth. She said desolately, "Qi Sheng, I''m so cold down here. Why haven''t you avenged me? I''ve been watching you teach Su Lengmo and Tang Yao a lesson for me, but for such a long time, you haven''t even touched a human hair. To tell you the truth, I''m very disappointed. I didn''t expect you to be so useless. It''s far from the invincible hero in my memory. I don''t want to like you any more. " Huo Qisheng was in a complete hurry. He rushed to embrace the shadow, but he was still empty. "Shaoyun, don''t dislike me. I love you for many years. I can come out of the gate of hell again and again because I want to see you. Otherwise, I have died several times." Huo Qisheng raised his head and looked at the erratic shadow with drunk eyes: "you don''t know how much I love you. Every time someone sends you a picture, it can relieve my pain of lovesickness. Your every smile and twinkle is deeply imprinted in my heart. When I know you die, my heart will die too. The only idea is to kill the killer who killed you and take revenge for you." Chapter 569 The flickering shadow approached Huo Qisheng. Huo Qisheng looked at Gu Shaoyun and reached out to touch her. As a result, his hand went through directly. He did not believe in evil and touched her again. He still went through. "Shaoyun, why can''t I touch you? But it doesn''t matter. It''s good for you to come out and see me. If you can''t touch me, I''ll be satisfied as long as you''re by my side. " Huo Qisheng smiles contentedly like a child, "shall we sit on the sofa? You don''t know how much I miss you. People say that there are ghosts in the world. I don''t believe in people who can see another world by some means. But in order to meet you, I tried all kinds of methods, even met several so-called eminent monks. All of them failed. I even had a luxury to meet you in my dream, I didn''t expect that you would like to see me today. It''s so good to see you again. It''s worth what you''ve done for you. " "But Huo Qisheng, you''ve done so much. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are still alive. They are deeply attached to each other, and no one can separate them. I''ve become a rotten bone in the earth." Gu Shaoyun''s voice sounded faintly, "so in my opinion, you are still a waste who can''t avenge your beloved woman." Huo Qisheng was angry. He held up the bottle and shook his hands. "I''m not a waste! Shaoyun, you must believe me. I will take revenge for you. As long as you are willing to give me time, I will tear those two people to pieces and comfort your spirit in heaven. " With that, he saw the disdain in Gu Shaoyun''s eyes, and his heart was hurt. He covered his face with both hands and cried like a helpless child: "Shaoyun, I''m sorry, I''m useless. I haven''t hurt those two people for such a long time. I''ve tried hard, but Su Lengmo is a very powerful opponent. I''m inexperienced and can''t move him for the time being. Don''t be disappointed with me. Give me more time, I will make them pay what they deserve. Really, believe me, I can do it. " "Well, I''ll give you another year. If you can''t succeed, I won''t appear in front of you again." Gu Shaoyun said quietly. "Shaoyun, thank you." Huo Qisheng put down his hand and tentatively touched Gu Shaoyun''s hand. Although he still went through it directly, he was very satisfied: "Shaoyun, I really miss you. It''s good to see you now! You should come to see me often in the future. If you lack anything below, come out and tell me, I''ll burn it for you. " "I don''t need anything. I want those two dead." "Well, let those two men die." Huo Qisheng, like a child eager to share good things, murmurs to a virtual shadow. Finally, as soon as he gets drunk, he falls on the sofa. The next day, as soon as he opened his eyes, a dull pain came from his head. He raised his hand and patted his head. He groaned a few times. He sat on the sofa for a few minutes. The memory of last night poured into his mind a little bit. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. There was no shadow of Gu Shaoyun. He got up in a hurry and looked around for nothing. "Shaoyun, Shaoyun... Where are you? Come out quickly." Huo Qisheng cried out. But there was only his response in the room, and there was no gu Shaoyun at all. Huo Qisheng bent down and said in a low voice: "Shaoyun, how can you be so cruel? Why don''t you accompany me for a while? Do you know how much I miss you? My heart hurts. " Unfortunately, no one responded to his deep feeling. He went to the bathroom feebly and stayed in it for nearly an hour. When he came out of the bathroom, he had regained his old spirit. The mobile phone on the table just rang. He went to pick it up and picked it up. "Boss, it''s true that Wu Yuanyuan is a person from Su Lengmo who went directly to the mental hospital ten days ago to ask for help. They also planted a fake to listen and see there, so our talents didn''t find out that she had disappeared." The person on the other end of the line explained. Huo Qisheng gave a sneer. He didn''t want such an explanation at all. Too many explanations just covered up the fact that the people carefully cultivated by the Huo family were vulnerable in front of Su Lengmo. "Waste is waste. No matter how much you say, can you cover up the fact that you can''t even see yourself?" Huo Qisheng asked ruthlessly. "..." there was silence for a while, and he said in a low voice: "Huo Shao, this is our dereliction of duty. You can punish us as much as you want, but can you try to save Kexin first? She was taken to somewhere by Su Lengmo. We tried to find out, but we couldn''t find any information. " "A loser, do you think I''ll try my best to trace her? But for her, my overall plan would not have been put on hold. " With that, Huo Qisheng hung up the phone directly, his face very black. He holds the mobile phone tightly, the veins on the back of his hand are exposed, Gu Shaoyun''s emptiness appears and disappears, Wu Yuanyuan''s plan is shelved due to his failure, and Su Lengmo''s weakness makes him very upset. "Waste! A bunch of useless rubbish The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He raised his hand and threw it to the ground. With a "touch", the mobile phone fell to pieces on the ground. He went to the wardrobe, opened it, picked a gray suit from it, put it on, left the apartment and drove directly to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, he saw Su Lengmo holding Tang Yao against the railings from behind to see the scenery. His steps stopped, and finally he walked past. "Su Shao." Huo Qisheng road. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo looked at him at the same time. Tang Yao nodded politely: "Huo Shao, good morning." "Good morning." "I want to talk to you two," Huo said Su Lengmo picked an eyebrow, looked at Huo Qisheng with a smile, and said, "well, talk about it." He made a please action, "Huo shaolai is a guest, the address you decide." "I think there''s a good breakfast shop across from the hospital. I just haven''t had breakfast yet. If you don''t mind, go and have breakfast with me." "With pleasure." The three left the hospital together and went to the opposite breakfast shop. Huo Qisheng ordered a breakfast for himself and then pushed the menu to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo ordered a nutritious breakfast for Tang Yao, and said in a soft voice: "you''ve vomited half of the breakfast you just ate, or you''ll be hungry later." Tang Yao has no opinion. Chapter 570 Huo Qisheng quietly observed the two people''s show of love as if no one else, the kind of peace sent out by others can''t get in at all, he put the hand under the table to move, his heart rolled up a circle of ripples. If it were not for the two of them, he and Gu Shaoyun would not be separated by Yin and Yang, he would not hide in the dark to taste the bone etched missing, and he would never have the chance to meet his beloved woman again. "Huo Shao, what''s the matter?" Tang Yao looks at Huo Qisheng and asks. Huo Qisheng looked back and shook his head. "It''s OK. I just think you two have a good relationship. I''m a single dog. I can''t help falling in love." "With Huo Shao''s condition, it should not be difficult to find a woman to fall in love. I''m afraid Huo Shao''s vision is too high. It''s hard for ordinary women to get into your eyes." Tang Yao said meaningfully. Huo Qisheng just laughed and didn''t speak. Fortunately, breakfast was delivered very quickly, which broke the embarrassment of faint stagnation in the sky. Huo Qisheng adheres to the dining etiquette of eating without speaking and sleeping without speaking. He eats breakfast gracefully. After breakfast, he takes a napkin and wipes the corners of his mouth. A gentleman is waiting for Tang Yao to eat. After both sides finished eating, Huo Qisheng said, "Su Shao, Miss Tang, I don''t want to talk in secret. Today I''m here to know where you''ve taken Yuanyuan? No matter how I don''t like her, she is also a bodyguard and killer carefully cultivated by the Huo family. How can you let her go? " "Huo Shao''s news is quite well-informed. Lengmo and I also estimated that you would not know Yuanyuan until at least three days later. No, it should be that Chen Kexin has disappeared." Tang Yao said with a smile. Huo Qisheng looked at Tang Yao and said, "now that you''ve got everything out of the way, you can talk about your own conditions. I''ve done everything that''s wrong. Although the Huo family''s foundation is not in Jincheng, they have many friends here. Moreover, with the Huo family''s influence abroad, I don''t think Su Shao will easily move me. In this case, it''s better to open the window and tell me what you want, I can give as much as I can Smell speech, Tang Yao only feel funny, this person, up to now have not realized his mistake, was found, also a rightful look. "Does Huo Shao never feel that he has done wrong?" She asked back with a smile. "Wrong?" Huo Qisheng looked at her suspiciously: "what''s wrong with me? The reason why I''m here to ask you for peace is that I''ve integrated all kinds of conditions. I know that I''m not su Shao''s opponent at present, so I can only bow my head. My husband doesn''t care about trifles. When I become stronger, I''ll come back to you again. I''m ashamed of today''s disgrace." At the same time, Tang Yao is also curious about the deep hatred between them and Huo Qisheng, which makes him hate them to the bone. "Huo Shao, I just want to know something. Please tell me." She said. "You said Huo Qisheng road. "I remember Lengmo and I didn''t offend you. Why do you hate us so much?" Tang Yao asked. Instead, Huo Qisheng was silent. His hand clenched under the dining table, but his face grinned and said, "do you really want to know?" "People who have been killed also have the right to know why they have been chased. Huo Shao, you''re right." Tang Yao looked at Huo Qisheng, "but I can also try to guess that I saw you at Shaoyun''s funeral. After that, you frequently appeared around me and tried every means to make friends with me and Lengmo. We didn''t have any dealings with you before. You would have such a big hostility to us. Is it because of Shaoyun? You think we killed her? " When he heard Gu Shaoyun''s name, Huo Qisheng''s pupils shrank and his mood fluctuated a little. His anger and sadness at the bottom of his heart flooded the river and the sea, almost crushing all his reason. He was like an angry Beast staring at Tang Yao. His eyes flashed with anger. It seemed that he was about to explode. He rushed at her and tore her into pieces. Tang Yao is so staring at by Huo Qisheng, saying in her heart that she is not afraid. It''s all fake, but Su Lengmo''s presence gives her endless sense of security. "Good, don''t look at him." Su Lengmo raised his right hand in front of Tang Yao, voice. Feeling low said. Tang Yao side Mou looked at him one eye, bared teeth a smile, way: "have you in, I am not afraid." Su Lengmo also gently smile, eyes with infinite tenderness, "full?" "I''m full. If the little guy is eating now, he will bully me again." Tang Yao winked playfully and said. As a result, just finished, the body really a nausea, she covered her mouth, retching several times before reluctantly suppress the nausea. She was embarrassed to smile: "it seems that people can not speak ill of others behind their backs." "Uncomfortable?" Su Lengmo worried patted the back of her hand, "do you want me to accompany you to the bathroom?" "No When Tang Yao finished, she realized that there was Huo Qisheng on the other side. She looked up and saw Huo Qisheng''s face. "Su Shao and Miss Tang have a good relationship." Huo Qisheng said, almost gnashing his teeth. Their love indirectly reflected his loneliness. "If husband and wife do not love each other, they are not called husband and wife, but enemies." With a smile, Tang Yao choked back. Huo Qisheng sneered and said nothing. "Huo Shao, I just guessed that you are hostile to us because of Shaoyun. I don''t know if I''m right?" The old story of Tang Yao is brought up again. Huo Qisheng''s pupils shrank again, and his hatred was so strong that he almost drowned him again. "Yes." He gritted his teeth. It''s definitely confirmed that Tang Yao feels helpless and funny. She really didn''t expect that someone would do a series of things that ordinary people can''t understand because of such ridiculous reasons. If Gu Shaoyun was really killed by her and Su Lengmo, Huo Qisheng madly retaliated against them. She has nothing to say, but the key point is that Gu Shaoyun''s death was completely caused by her own fault, The real killers were also arrested by the police. Some were sentenced to death, some were sentenced to life imprisonment, and some were sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment. In short, none of them escaped the punishment of the law. "Huo Shao, if you revenge me and Lengmo for this ridiculous reason, don''t you think it''s strange?" Tang Yao asked. "You think it''s funny?" Huo Qisheng''s eyes were burning with anger. "Is Shaoyun''s life a joke to you?" Chapter 571 "Huo Shao, as an intellectual, I think you should be reasonable." Tang Yao looked at Huo Qisheng helplessly: "I''m very sorry about Shaoyun''s death, but at that time I had sent someone to inquire about her intention, but she refused my kindness, so I have a clear conscience." "How dare you say you have a clear conscience." Huo Qisheng clenched his fist. "Tang Yao, I really didn''t read you wrong. You don''t have heart at all. No wonder aunt Gu can''t like you. You are so cruel. How can others like you heart to heart?" "Maybe." Tang Yao said: "I have a happy family now. My husband loves me and my brother respects me. Therefore, whether people who care for my family like me or not has little influence on me." "So, do you think Shaoyun''s death is deserved?" Huo Qisheng''s anger was on the verge of a critical point, and he clenched his hand into a fist: "Tang Yao, do you believe me..." "Kill me?" Tang Yao finished his speech. "Why, you don''t think I can move you?" Huo Qisheng''s eyes became very cold. "If it wasn''t for Su Lengmo, you were nothing in my eyes. It would be easier to move you than to step on an ant." Tang Yao nodded: "this I believe, I have no power and no power, you move me, it''s really easier than crushing an ant." Huo Qisheng looked at Tang Yao oil and salt does not enter the appearance, the anger in his heart burning more blazing, his eyes flashed hate, "Tang Yao, you wait for me, sooner or later I will let you pay the price." "OK, I''ll wait." Tang Yao knew that Huo Qisheng had fallen into paranoia, so instead of defending too much, she should accept his provocation. Huo Qisheng looks down at Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, snorts, leaves the table and leaves angrily. Tang Yao stares at Huo Qisheng''s back as he leaves, frowning slightly and thinking deeply. "Worried?" Su Lengmo and Tang Yao ten fingers, "don''t worry, I won''t let him touch you a hair." "I''m not worried, I just feel unworthy and a little distressed for him." Tang Yao smiles and shakes her head: "Shaoyun is willful, unruly and unreasonable. I didn''t expect that there would be such an excellent man to treat him unknowingly. Sometimes I really feel that the feeling is very mysterious. I haven''t seen them for so many years. Huo Qisheng can''t forget Shaoyun just because of his young memory, Even because her death has done so many irrational things She was thinking, if she stood in the perspective of Huo Qisheng, I don''t know if she would not have any reason to make such crazy revenge for a young dream. With her character, she thinks she should not. "Huo Qisheng''s obsession, which is nothing but seeking, will gradually come to realize that the feelings he has always insisted on are not worth mentioning." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist and gave her a kiss on her side face. "Let''s go, eh?" "Good." They left the restaurant together. On the way, Tang Yao received a call from the bodyguard over there, saying that Chen Kexin had woken up and wanted to see her. "I''ll be there now." Finish saying, Tang Yao hang up the phone, side Mou saw Su Leng Mo one eye, Su Leng Mo way: "I send you past." "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Tang Yao gave him a kiss on the right cheek. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo drives Tang Yao over. Chen Kexin is still in the intensive care unit. He can only allow one person to visit for half an hour. Tang Yao decides to go in alone. However, Su Lengmo disagrees. He thinks that Chen Kexin is a specially trained killer. He has a treacherous mind. Even if he is seriously ill, it''s easy to do harm to Tang Yao, So he can''t let her take the risk. "Lengmo, it''s OK. You are protecting me outside. If she has any bad thoughts, you can save me in time." Tang Yao looked forward to Su Lengmo, "let me in, OK?" "Do you really want to go in?" "Well." Su Lengmo completely compromise in her clear eyes, "good." "Thank you. I''ll be careful. I won''t worry you." Tang Yao took a bite on Su Lengmo''s chin: "I''m in. I''ll come out soon." Su Lengmo is helpless, but he can only let Tang Yao in. He really has no way to take her. Tang Yao goes in and slowly walks to the bedside. Chen Kexin looks at her with a pair of slightly tired eyes. Her face is pale and terrible. The oxygen mask on her face has been taken off. "Here I am." Tang Yao leaned over and said softly. Chen Kexin blinked and said weakly, "I didn''t think you would like to come." "How come, in the final analysis, we can be regarded as acquaintances. No matter what your identity is, we can also be regarded as nominal friends." Tang Yao reached for her cheek and said, "is there anything wrong with your body?" "No Chen Kexin''s eyes flashed a complex look, "Tang Yao, you are not afraid that I deceive you, in fact, I want to do you harm?" "If you really want to be bad for me, you won''t wait until now." Tang Yaodao. Chen Kexin turned her mouth and showed a light smile. "People keep away from killers. You believe that a killer still has conscience. Your cognition will hurt you sooner or later, even Su Lengmo behind you. Sometimes it''s better to be cruel when you should be cruel, otherwise you will easily suffer losses in others." "You didn''t mean to preach to me when you asked me to come here today?" Tang Yao looks at Chen Kexin and asks. Chen Kexin gently shook his head, said: "I may not live long, so I want to ask you one thing, I hope you can promise me." "Don''t worry, you won''t die." Tang Yao comforted him with a smile. "The doctor said that as long as you wake up in 48 hours, your body will recover slowly. There is no question of whether you will die or not, so don''t think about it. Moreover, a bloody killer like you is a disaster that has been left for thousands of years. Even the Lord of hell doesn''t want to take you down so early, which will add a lot of trouble to him." Chen Kexin smiles, and a touch of bitterness flashed through his heart: "Tang Yao, I know my body. The poison I took in advance, even modern medicine can''t do anything about it. When I save it, my body will be aging with the passage of time, and my organs will be gone for at least half a year or at most two years. I still have a lot of things to do, I know I have no chance to do it, so I want to ask you to do it for me. " "Kexin, I won''t help you with your business. If you want to do it, do it yourself." Tang Yao grabs Chen Kexin''s hand. The coolness of her hand still scares her: "why is your hand so cold? Is it cold?" Chapter 572 "It''s not cold. It''s just the reaction of the poison remaining in the body." Chen Kexin grabbed Tang Yao''s hand: "Tang Yao, for the sake of our meeting, help me for the last time. All the property under my name is OK. I have a lot of movable property and real estate abroad. Roughly speaking, there are also 200 million and 300 million. As long as you promise to do something for me, they are all yours." Looking at Chen Kexin''s eager and anxious appearance, Tang Yao felt sad, but she could not laugh or cry. She broke her hand, and when her eyes lost their original luster little by little, she said: "you say, I can do it, I will do it." "There is a diary in my rented apartment. I hope you can give it to Huo Shao after my death. It records my feelings for him. Although I know that even if I give it to him, he disdains to see it, I think about the hopeless feelings in my heart and don''t want to go to Jiuquan with any regrets." Chen Kexin''s voice is getting lower and lower, and the whole person seems to be unable to breathe. When Tang Yao sees it, she quickly puts the oxygen mask on her nose. She takes a hard breath, which is obviously better, and shows a grateful smile to Tang Yao. "Wait till you''re ready." Tang Yaodao. Chen Kexin shook her head and motioned to Tang Yao to take away the oxygen mask in her hand. Tang Yao had no choice but to listen to her and take it away. "Ke Xin, you don''t have to be so stubborn. Now the medical skills are so developed. Even if the poison you feed yourself is very corrosive, you can be pulled back from the gate of hell, and you can''t die again." "You don''t understand." Chen Kexin pale smile: "I drink this medicine, had no chance to live, even if temporarily rescued, also only two or three years of life." "Pause," I said the notebook, I really hope you can send it to Huo Shao after my death, I love him very much Smell speech, Tang Yao some for Su Qimo is not worth, she suddenly a little angry asked: "that strange Mo?" "..." Chen Kexin suddenly fell silent. "Kexin, don''t you have anything to say to Qimo?" Tang Yao continued. "No Chen Kexin closed her eyes: "I used to use him. I approached him just to gain the trust of you and Su Lengmo. Now that the east window incident happened, he has no use value. Why should I take care of his feelings?" "In your heart, Qimo really does not have any position?" "No Tang Yao nodded: "well, when Qimo is blind, he mistakenly gives his heart to a girl who has no heart. Anyway, there is no grass in the end of the world. If you are not here, Wu Yuanyuan will continue to accompany him. You two have the same appearance and character. No, it should be said that you are pretending according to her character. Anyway, it''s not bad." Chen Kexin''s eyelashes trembled obviously. His hand under the quilt seized the sheet hard and released it after more than ten seconds. "Oh, yes, Qimo told me this morning that he would marry Yuanyuan when his wound healed and he was discharged from hospital. He said that after you stabbed him, he found that he loved Yuanyuan more. She had to do it all his life." Tang Yao said, while paying attention to Chen Kexin''s reaction, see her facial expression obviously changed, Tang Yao knew there was a play, this person is not indifferent to suqimo, "he also said, in the future will double to Yuanyuan good, or one day make her angry, not only beat her, maybe she ran away with the people of the organization, he did not know where to find her." Chen Kexin just felt that her chest was pressed by something, and she was almost out of breath. Her hands held the sheet tightly, and she swallowed hard. Her throat was rolling up and down very fast. "In addition, he also asked Lengmo to help customize a diamond ring exclusive to him and Yuanyuan, which represents a lifelong commitment. Looking at Qimo''s earnest efforts, I''m really happy for him. After all, he met the right person." Tang Yao continues to say, and Yu Guang constantly watches Chen Kexin''s reaction. Chen Kexin is also very patient. She just takes a deep breath and constantly hypnotizes herself in her heart. All this has nothing to do with her. She won''t like suqimo, so what he has done to other women has nothing to do with her, so she won''t be sad. The discomfort in her heart is just an illusion. "Kexin, you don''t know that Qimo is so hurt, and he still insists on drawing the diamond ring. He says that it belongs to him and Yuanyuan. He can''t fake others. I think he is really romantic." "Enough!" Chen Kexin suddenly opened her eyes, glared at Tang Yao angrily, and said: "I don''t like Su Qimo. Even if you say a thousand things, the relationship between him and Wu Yuanyuan has nothing to do with me, so please don''t make a fuss here. I don''t want to hear Su Qimo at all, because I''m disgusted." "If you want to feel sick, why is the reaction so big now?" Tang Yao stares at Chen Kexin''s eyes and asks. "Get out." Chen Kexin pointed to the door: "I don''t want to talk to you now." Just finished, she coughed violently, her chest was so stuffy that she almost couldn''t breathe. "Kexin, is it so difficult for you to admit that you really don''t hate Qimo so much?" Tang Yao didn''t go out. She just looked into Chen Kexin''s eyes seriously: "those I just said are all deceiving you. Qimo is not an iron body. She was stabbed twice by you. One is so close to her heart. It''s good to survive. How can she still have energy." Chen Kexin''s face is better, but then he feels embarrassed. What does suqimo have to do with her. "I''m tired." She closed her eyes, avoided the eyes of Tang Yao, who seemed to have insight into people''s eyes, and gave the order to visit. Tang Yao stood up straight and looked at Chen Kexin with a little drooping eyes: "Kexin, I can give Huo Qisheng your diary, but I still hope you can think about it well and don''t give up the person who really treats you. Qimo''s previous comments are really a little bad, but since I know you, Yingyan is completely broken." Chen Kexin''s long and narrow eyelashes trembled gently, but he didn''t speak. "I''m gone. If you want to see me again, just let someone call me. But I hope you want to see me next time because you''re going to have a try with Qimo." With that, Tang Yao left the intensive care unit directly. Chen Kexin opens her eyes and looks at Tang Yao, who is standing outside the glass and chatting with Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo gently raises her hand and pins her hair on her forehead behind her ears. Although they are not particularly greasy and crooked, no one can insert the kind of love that they emit. Chapter 573 There was a flash of admiration in her eyes, a flash of Huo Qisheng''s figure in her mind, and a flash of Su Qimo''s figure in her mind. She was agitated and impatient. The corner of her mouth overflowed with blood. She raised her hand to call Tang Yao outside. As a result, she closed her eyes and fainted. Intensive care unit rang the harsh bell, a group of doctors and nurses from the other direction rushed over. Tang Yao watched them run into the intensive care unit. For a moment, she was still in a circle. She looked up at Su Lengmo and said, "what''s the matter?" "It depends." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and takes her to the bench to sit down, "have a rest." Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand and stares at the closed door. She is really afraid of Chen Kexin''s accident. When Su Qimo knows the truth, she can''t find a big living person to compensate him. "What are you thinking?" Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao returned to her senses and said, "I''m just thinking about what she just said to me. How can I force her not to admit that she likes Qimo." "Emotion can''t be forced." Su Lengmo raised her hand and pinched Tang Yao''s chin: "even if she likes Qimo, from the perspective of Su''s family, I won''t let her be with Qimo." Tang Yao dropped her eyes and did not speak. "Why do you think I''m cruel?" "No, it''s just a pity. Although Yuanyuan is good now, I always feel that Kexin is more suitable for Qimo." "Yao Yao, you are influenced by preconceived ideas. Chen Kexin is close to Qimo with Wu Yuanyuan''s appearance and temperament at the beginning. Since Qimo will be attracted, it shows that he likes Wu Yuanyuan''s type. When he can talk about marriage, it proves that he has identified her. If it is her real temperament, maybe he can''t get along with Qimo." Su Lengmo hit the nail on the head and said: "I saw Qimo grow up when I was a child. I can feel what kind of girl he likes. I will never like Chen Kexin, a woman who is too assertive. Even if I let them get back together, I promise that they will be separated within half a year." Tang Yao pondered for a while and said, "it''s my fault." Su Lengmo buttoned the back of her head, pressed her head on his heart, and whispered, "sleep, I''ll wake you up later." Tang Yao nodded. She was really tired. I don''t know how long it took for a group of doctors to come out. Su Lengmo gently wakes Tang Yao. Tang Yao just opens her eyes and is still a little sleepy. She turns her eyes and sees several doctors coming here. She instantly wakes up, gets up and straightens her clothes, and walks quickly to the doctor. "Doctor, what''s the matter with Kexin?" "Her situation is not optimistic. It''s a good thing that she could wake up in such a short time, but..." "Just what?" The doctor shook his head: "nothing, she is not out of danger, another 24 hours of observation, if you can wake up in the scheduled time, do two more operations, the body will be better, otherwise, the possibility of becoming a vegetable will be greater." Tang Yao Leng next, immediately relieved nod, way: "hard you." "Su Shao, Miss Tang, if you have nothing else to do, we have something else to do. Excuse me." "Good." A group of doctors turned around and left, while Tang Yao looked at Chen Kexin with all kinds of tubes inserted in the intensive care unit with complicated eyes, and said leisurely: "maybe, this is the best choice for her." "Will you go in and see her?" Su Lengmo asked. "No Tang Yao thought, "go back." "Well." Su Lengmo called bodyguards, told them to take a good look at Chen Kexin, no suspicious people close to her. "Yes, boss." The bodyguards answered in unison. After giving orders, Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao away to see Su Qimo. Wu Yuanyuan is very considerate and is feeding him. In the middle of feeding, he sees a grain of rice on the corner of his mouth. He picks up a napkin and wipes it for him. Then they look at each other and smile. Looking at this, Tang Yao has to admit that what Su Lengmo said may be right. Su Qimo just likes Wu Yuanyuan and indulges her existence in many doubts. She doesn''t even doubt whether it''s true or not. "Sister Tang Yao, here you are." Wu Yuanyuan finished feeding Su Qimo and said. Tang Yao nodded, walked over and looked at Su Qimo: "Qimo, didn''t you say Yuanyuan was a fake? Three days later, you believe that people are real, and people honey Su Qimo raised her hand and grasped Wu Yuanyuan''s hand, some embarrassed smile: "sister-in-law, you don''t laugh at me, what you said before is a joke, she has done so much for me, I get along with her, she can say, I want to doubt, I''m not a person." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed. Wu Yuanyuan would know that Su Qimo and Chen Kexin are getting along with each other. But Su Lengmo sent someone to spy on Wu Yuanyuan, and even installed a burglar. Listen. Device on Wu Yuanyuan when he went too far. Su Lengmo almost knew what they said. "If you don''t doubt it, you should be nice to Yuanyuan. Don''t be half hearted. When you''re ready, you''ll have a wedding and give your mother-in-law a big fat grandson as soon as possible." "Sister in law, just give birth to one for your mother. Yuanyuan and I have to live together. She is still young and plans to have another child in two or three years." Su Qimo raised her eyes and looked at Wu Yuanyuan without regret: "when I''m ready, I''m going to take her to the place where we first met and review our memories." Tang Yao looked at Wu Yuanyuan without any trace, and saw an unnatural flash in her eyes. She pondered for a while, and said, "wait until you are well." Suqimo nodded. "Qimo, go to sleep. You didn''t sleep well last night, and the dark circles came out." Wu Yuanyuan leaned over to help him with the quilt. "I''ll chat with Tang Yao, and you can sleep at ease." "All right, it''s up to you." Suqimo closed his eyes. Within a minute, he heard a steady breath. "Sister Tang Yao, I have something to tell you. Can we go out and have a chat?" Wu Yuanyuan pointed to the door and said. Tang Yao nodded, turned to Su Lengmo and said, "you are here to accompany Qimo." "Well, let me know." "I see." Tang Yao and Wu Yuanyuan leave. They go to the coffee shop opposite the hospital. Wu Yuanyuan orders a latte and a glass of milk for Tang Yao. "Sister Tang Yao, the milk here tastes good. It''s good for pregnant women to drink it." Wu Yuanyuan road. Tang Yao said with a smile: "Qimo told you about my pregnancy?" "He didn''t mean to say it, so I wrote it down." Wu Yuanyuan smiles shyly: "sister Tang Yao, I like Qimo very much. He is the prince charming in my dream, and I don''t mind being the girl''s stand in. I am so ordinary. If it wasn''t for her, I would never have any intersection with Qimo, so I asked you to come out, just to ask you, can you let that girl go? I think she''s a little pathetic. " Chapter 574 Tang Yao took a deep look at Wu Yuanyuan and then shook her head with a smile: "Yuanyuan, I thought you would like her never to appear. In this way, no one doubts whether you are her. You are enjoying the glory and wealth brought by the second young grandmother of the Su family." Wu Yuanyuan''s face was a little red. She waved her hand: "sister Tang Yao, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t..." "Didn''t you want to take the Su family''s property for yourself?" "Sister Tang Yao, I don''t have it. I really want to be with Qimo." Tang Yao chuckled. Wu Yuanyuan looked at her and said innocently, "sister Tang Yao, what''s wrong with you? Did I say something wrong?" "No Tang Yao waved her hand and tried to control the smile on her face. "I just think you''re cute." "Is it?" Wu Yuan Yuan was embarrassed to scratch his cheek, "I don''t have this feeling. I just feel stupid sometimes." Tang Yao was about to order something when the waiter came up with coffee and milk. "Ladies, enjoy yourself." "Thank you." Wu Yuanyuan asked the waiter to send some sugar. She asked Tang Yao if she wanted to add sugar. Tang Yao said to add some sugar. She scooped a small spoon of sugar into Tang Yao''s milk and helped her spread the sugar. "Sister Tang Yao, would you like to have a taste?" Tang Yao took a sip and said with a smile, "just right." With that, she looked at Wu Yuanyuan with a smile and thought that something was on his face. "Tang Yao, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" "It''s OK. I just think you are quite different from Kexin in some aspects." Tang Yao said. Wu Yuanyuan got a lump in his heart. "Tang Yao, I''m not like her. I can change it." Tang Yao was stunned, and then he shook his head in tears and laughter, "Yuanyuan, when will you two imitate each other? As long as you follow the preparation I told you, you won''t easily show your feet in front of Qimo. " "I know. I''m just a little worried..." Wu Yuanyuan said nothing. "What are you afraid of?" Tang Yao held her chin and looked at her, "if you have anything, just say it." "Qimo has been testing me these two days. Although he verbally says that he has believed me, I can feel that he doesn''t trust me very much. He always uses words to deceive me." Wu Yuanyuan''s face showed a look of distress, "my brain is not good enough, I''m afraid that one day I will show my feet, so can you teach me what Miss Chen usually looks like?" "Believe in yourself, just be you." Tang Yao took a drink from the cup: "Qimo''s doubt is only temporary. If he can leave you two days ago, it means that he believes in you. We have paved all the way for him. Even if Qimo can''t find anything after he recovers and leaves hospital, you can rest assured." Wu Yuanyuan was relieved and said with a shy smile, "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry. Is my suspiciousness a little annoying?" "Why, I think it''s a little cute." Tang Yao joked: "now I can understand why Qimo likes you, because you are very cute, simple and not artificial. Let alone men, even women like me can''t help falling in love with you." Wu Yuanyuan''s cheeks are more red, the whole person seems to be filled with pink bubbles. Tang Yao looked as like as two peas in Wu Yuanyuan''s heart. He could not help sighing. What Wu Yuanyuan and Chen Kexin were almost exactly the same. Their expressions and eyes were not different from those of blushing. If she did not know that Chen Kexin was watching in the intensive care ward, she would have mistaken that the two were the same. She can''t help saying that Chen Kexin''s acting skills were too exquisite, which led to Su Qimo mistaking Wu Yuanyuan for her. "Don''t make fun of me, sister Tang Yao. I''m just an ordinary girl, with ordinary appearance, education and family background. Compared with you and the Su family, I don''t have any outstanding place, so I''m afraid Qimo will dislike me." Wu Yuanyuan held his cheeks and sighed anxiously: "I don''t understand the etiquette and rules. In the future, even if I marry Qimo, there will be many problems. I''m afraid that there are obstacles that can''t be crossed between me and him." "Are you afraid?" Tang Yao asked. "No, you can learn all of these." Wu Yuanyuan shook his head: "what I''m afraid of is that when I''m working hard, Qimo is tired of me. Before marriage, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. My shortcomings will only be regarded as advantages by him, but not necessarily after marriage. " Said, she was embarrassed to dial her hair: "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to complain with you, I just don''t have self-confidence, the Su family is one of the best families in Jincheng, how many celebrities want to marry are suffering from no way, the result is that I have nothing ugly duckling, I will definitely be hated by them." "So are you willing to become better and better for Qimo?" Tang Yao looked at Wu Yuanyuan and asked to the point. Wu Yuanyuan took a look at Tang Yao and nodded firmly: "yes! Sister Tang Yao, I don''t have any advantages. My only advantage is that I am willing to learn. As long as someone teaches me, I can learn. No matter how hard I work, I can bear it. For the sake of the people I love, it''s not hard at all. " Tang Yao patted Wu Yuanyuan''s hand, "Yuanyuan, you can think like this. If you have this heart, I can help you." After a pause, she added: "I was born in a bad family, and I learned a little by myself. When I married to take care of my family, I met with a lot of ashes in the face of the deep-rooted kinship of the big family. But all these can be learned. The most difficult thing for a woman in a rich family is not to learn etiquette and rules, but whether her husband can stand on your side, As long as the husband''s heart is on your side, we women are not afraid of anything. " Wu Yuanyuan nodded. "Yuanyuan, please let me help you find a psychologist. I''ve contacted them. They said that they are free this Wednesday. You can come with me then." Tang Yao changed the subject. Wu Yuanyuan was stunned at first, then bit his lip in a bit of embarrassment. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao asked. "Sister Tang Yao, my situation, please don''t tell Qimo. I''m afraid he will dislike me." Wu Yuanyuan tangled for a while and said. "Don''t worry, except Lengmo, I won''t tell anyone else in the Su family. Your situation is also caused by external reasons. As long as you cooperate with the treatment, you can''t be cured, so don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Tang Yao said: "the psychiatrist I contacted you has good professional knowledge and accomplishment, and will not disclose your situation, so you are worried that Qimo will know your information from other channels." Wu Yuanyuan sighed softly and nodded. Chapter 575 "By the way, sister Tang Yao, last night I met a handsome man with strange behavior. He took me to ask why he didn''t answer his phone. I suspect that he and Miss Chen knew each other, and that he was more likely the real murderer who sent me to the mental hospital. I''m a little afraid of him. Can you..." "You should be talking about Huo Qisheng." Although Wu Yuanyuan didn''t know who Huo Qisheng was, he nodded, "that''s him." "I''ll let Lengmo arrange a few people to protect you secretly. If you see him hiding far away, I''ll solve other things with Lengmo." "I see, sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan frowned slightly and hesitated. She said in a low voice, "sister Tang Yao, that person and Miss Chen know each other. Will he go to Qimo to talk nonsense?" "I''ll take care of it." Tang Yaodao. Wu Yuanyuan took a careful look at Tang Yao and said, "sister Tang Yao, do I have too many questions? Are you bored?" "No Tang Yao finished the remaining milk in the cup, "go up, Lengmo and I will go to the company in the afternoon." "Oh, good." Tang Yao calls the waiter to pay the bill. They leave the cafe one after another. Wu Yuanyuan walks behind and looks at Tang Yao''s back all the time. There is a trace of complexity and imperative firmness in his eyes. "Sister Tang Yao, can you tell me more about what Qimo likes to eat? I want to cook for him myself. " Wu Yuanyuan trots to Tang Yao and looks at her expectantly, "I want to buy a crucian carp to make soup for him, but I''m afraid he doesn''t like crucian carp, so I want to ask you." Tang Yao stopped and looked at Wu Yuanyuan without saying anything. Wu Yuanyuan was a little uncomfortable. She raised her hand and touched her face. She blinked nervously. Her long eyelashes fluttered innocently. "Sister Tang Yao, what''s the matter?" "Yuanyuan, don''t take things too hastily, or you will feel that you are doing it intentionally." Smell speech, Wu Yuanyuan''s cheeks burst red, this time is not shy, but was exposed the embarrassment of the mind. "Sister Tang Yao, I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about." She pretended, "did I just say something wrong? Can I apologize? " "No, you didn''t say anything wrong, but you were in a bit of a hurry." Tang Yao walks up to Wu Yuanyuan and says, "you are not Chen Kexin. Keqimo has only known each other for two or three days. The time is too short to know one person, so..." Wu Yuanyuan felt even more embarrassed. She licked her lips and said, "sister Tang Yao, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know Qimo. I haven''t been in love before. I think that if I want to be good to a person, I know more about his preferences from his relatives. I don''t think so much. I just want to be good to the person I like in my own way." After a pause, her eyes turned red and she said incoherently, "I really don''t mean anything else. I just think that you let me play Miss Chen and integrate into her role as soon as possible, so I forced myself to be her. I didn''t expect that you would have a bad impression. I''m very sorry." When Tang Yao saw Wu Yuanyuan crying, she heard her explanation and felt guilty. "Yuanyuan, I don''t mean anything else." She took out a clean handkerchief and gently helped her wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes: "don''t cry, or when Qimo saw it, he thought I bullied his fiancee. What would he do if he hurt me? I''ll be scared, too. " Wu Yuanyuan was amused by her words. She laughed, cried and laughed. Embarrassed, she slightly opened her body, raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes. She said, "sorry, sister Tang Yao, I didn''t mean to. I''m just too anxious for you to misunderstand me as a kind of scheming girl. I''m not really, I just don''t know how to express myself. I think I''m really good to people, Others will feel my heart, I didn''t expect you... Sorry, I''ll take my time later. " "Little fool." Tang Yao touched her hair: "it''s my fault this time. I should tell you I''m sorry." "No, I should have said that." "Well, we''re both wrong. We''ll let it go, OK?" Wu Yuanyuan nodded. Back in the hospital, Su Lengmo and Linda are talking, no, it should be said that Linda is talking alone, but Su Lengmo is looking grim and thinking about something. "Mr. Su, a batch of raw materials we shipped back from the United States were intercepted on the way." Linda said: "I have contacted the customs and asked people to call the police, but I haven''t found out who has the courage to cut off the Su group''s supply." Su Lengmo sneered, "I''ll let people check this." "Yes, Mr. Su." As soon as Linda finished, Yu Guang saw Tang Yao standing not far away. She nodded politely to her and said, "young lady." Su Leng Mo Lian went to Tang Yao and touched her face: "wife, I need to go to the company now. You can accompany Qimo and Jiahao in the hospital, or I can send you home. You can choose one." "I''ll go with you to the company." Tang Yao said. "No Su Lengmo raised her hand and rubbed Tang Yao''s lips: "you are pregnant now. It''s not suitable to be too busy." Tang Yao thought about it and nodded: "OK, call me if you have something to do. If you don''t have time to come back in the evening, let me know in advance." "Don''t worry, no matter how busy I am, I will come back to eat with you in the evening." Su Lengmo says something more, and then she takes Linda and leaves. Not long after su Lengmo left, Huo Qisheng came again. Wu Yuanyuan saw him, subconsciously shrank behind Tang Yao, carefully pulled her clothes, and said: "sister Tang Yao, this is it." "I know." Tang Yao patted her hand, "darling, you go to accompany Qimo, I''ll talk with Huo Shao." "Sister Tang Yao, can you be alone?" Wu Yuanyuan looked at Huo Qisheng with some fear, "I don''t think he is a good stubble." Tang Yao gave a gentle smile, "go in." Wu Yuanyuan hesitated and finally nodded. He looked back at Tang Yao step by step. Finally, he entered the ward reluctantly. "Can you go downstairs with me?" Huo Qisheng came over, put his hands behind his back, and said gentlemanly. Tang Yao thought about it, nodded and said, "yes." Just as they got to the elevator, the three bodyguards came over and said in unison, "young lady, the boss told us to send you back intact before leaving." "It''s OK. Mr. Huo and I have something to say. Just follow me." Tang Yao waved, and the three bodyguards looked at each other, unable to make a decision for a moment. Chapter 576 "Don''t worry, Lengmo won''t say anything about you." Speaking of this, the three bodyguards did not dare to make any more mistakes and retreated one after another. "Su Lengmo''s protection for you is really in place." Huo Qisheng and Tang Yao went into the elevator and couldn''t hear the sarcasm. "I''m his wife and it''s normal to be nervous about me." Tang Yao smiles and says carelessly. Huo Qisheng took a deep look at Tang Yao and said, "are you not afraid that I''m not good for you here?" "I''m afraid, but I don''t think you should be so ungrateful." "You are so confident." With a meaningful smile, Huo Qisheng suddenly turns around and holds Tang Yao against the wall. He stares at Tang Yao fiercely. "Tang Yao, women are not so confident sometimes, and they will look more lovely." With that, he put a needle in his hand and put it on Tang Yao''s neck. With a little more force, the needle can be directly inserted into her smooth skin. "Do you know what the liquid is? It''s a kind of thing that I ask people to specially study and control people''s brain. It''s just developed and hasn''t been tested on people. I don''t know if it''s so effective, but I think I can test it on you. If it''s successful, I can use you to limit Su Lengmo. If it''s not successful, I don''t seem to have any loss. " Tang Yao stares at the needle close at hand, her heart beating uncontrollably. Her right hand bends slowly and looks at Huo Qisheng warily: "Huo Qisheng, if you dare to mess, Lengmo will make Huo''s family bankrupt even if you give it all." "It depends on whether he has the ability." Huo Qisheng''s expression became ferocious. He held the hand of the needle and pushed it toward Tang Yao''s white neck. "Tang Yao, if this needle goes down, maybe you will completely forget Su Lengmo." Tang Yao can feel the feeling that the pinhole pierces into the skin little by little. Countless kinds of regrets flash through her mind. Finally, Su Lengmo and her unborn baby come together. "Huo Qisheng, don''t you want to know what Gu Shaoyun said to me before she died? She told me before that when she was a child, she had a little brother who played very well. But later, for various reasons, she separated from him and never met him again. Although she talked about this little brother carelessly at that time, it may be seen that she missed him very much. " Huo Qisheng grabbed the needle and looked at Tang Yao with a complicated look. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you mean?" Tang Yao took a look at Huo Qisheng and chuckled: "I guess the little brother in Shaoyun''s mouth is Huo Shao you. When I was her sister-in-law, I often saw her take a picture of two children, one of whom was Shaoyun. She was wearing two balls, her face was full of meat, and she was very cute with a smile. The little boy next to her was wearing a black suit, with a cool face, but her little hand was holding Shaoyun''s hand tightly. They both looked like they had no guess. " Huo Qisheng fell into the memory, and the strength of the needle on Tang Yao''s neck was also relaxed. Tang Yao stared at the floor and saw that it was almost there. She continued: "Shaoyun pointed to the little boy above and told me..." she deliberately wanted to talk but stopped. Huo Qisheng was really aroused by her and said eagerly: "what did she say?" "If you remove the needle from your hand a little bit, I will tell you, otherwise you will never know what Shaoyun said from me in your whole life." Tang Yaowei raised his chin, very proud said. Huo Qisheng''s eyes changed, and his hand was more powerful. The needle in his hand directly cut Tang Yao''s smooth and tender skin, oozing a little blood. Tang Yao was in pain and could not help breathing out. "Don''t play tricks with me, Tang Yao. What I hate most is you. I really think you are something." Huo Qisheng tilted his head and said, "tell me quickly what Shaoyun said to you at that time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for sticking the needle into your neck. I can''t guarantee what you will look like at that time." Tang Yao felt the pressure of the needle on her neck. For a moment, she didn''t dare to be careless. She swallowed her saliva and said: "Huo Shao, I''ve been with Shaoyun for ten years. I know better than you what she is like. Although I don''t have a very good relationship with her, we can get to know her more and more. We can exchange it equally. I''ll tell you something about her, and you''ll spare me this time." Huo Qisheng sneered, raised his hand and patted Tang Yao''s face: "Tang Yao, I thought you were so tough. I didn''t expect that you were also a greedy person." He raised the needle in his hand: "I just casually say that this is the thing that controls the human brain, and you will believe it. You are stupid or stupid. This kind of words can be believed. If modern medicine can develop the liquid that controls the human brain, won''t it be easy for me to become the president of the United States?" With that, he threw the things in his hand and walked out of the elevator. Tang Yao stares at his back and breathes a sigh of relief. "Don''t want to go, or do you want to try being pricked by a needle?" Huo Qisheng turned around and stared at Tang Yao, who was still leaning against the wall. Tang Yao stands up, arranges her clothes a little, and leaves the elevator in a hurry. "Let''s go." Huo Qisheng became a gentleman again. He asked Tang Yao. Tang Yao takes a deep look at Huo Qisheng. She admits that she really can''t understand this man. Her mind changes too fast. She is even more uncertain than a child''s face. When they got to the shady Road, Huo Qisheng put his hands around his chest and said, "I want Chen Kexin." "She''s a useless chess piece. I don''t think Huo Shao is interested in her." Tang Yao took a look at Huo Qisheng and said. "Even if it''s useless pieces, it''s up to the Huo family to clean them up. There''s no reason to ask others to help." Huo Qisheng looked at the scar on Tang Yao''s neck. "You said I hurt your neck like this. Will su Lengmo tear me? People in Jincheng say that he is the most calm when he is in trouble. I just want to see him angry. I think it should be very interesting. What do you think? " "Huo Shao, don''t you think you are a little childish now?" Tang Yao asked in reverse. "Childish?" Huo Qisheng chuckled a few times: "perhaps, a mature man will have his childish side in his heart, but when a man is childish, sometimes he is frightening." With that, he quickly grabbed Tang Yao''s neck and put his face in front of her, "you say, how many seconds can su Lengmo take to save you?" Chapter 577 "Five seconds." Tang Yao stemmed his neck and said firmly. "Five seconds? OK, let''s make a bet. " Huo Qisheng''s strength on his hand increased little by little. Tang Yao was pinched and slowly raised her toes. Her face became more and more red. He enjoyed watching Tang Yao''s embarrassment and said softly: "one..." "Two..." "Three..." "Four..." Before Wu said it, several bodyguards came in a hurry. One of them called solemnly, "Huo Qisheng, let go of the young lady." Huo Qisheng looked at them with a bigger smile at the corner of his mouth. He said in Tang Yao''s ear: "it seems that you are very confident in your husband. I''m willing to be inferior." With that, he shakes Tang Yao away. Tang Yao stands unsteadily and steps back several steps. He is about to fall. The bodyguard who is talking rushes to catch the tottering Tang Yao. Huo Qisheng looked at this, clapped his hands and laughed, "what a hero to save the United States. I should have photographed it just now." Several other bodyguards neatly took out pistols and aimed them at Huo Qisheng''s forehead. Huo Qisheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t get angry. I just played a joke on your young lady. It''s harmless." "Mr. Huo, we are not in the mood to joke with you." They said in unison. Tang Yao came out of the bodyguard''s arms, made a little arrangement, waved her hand and said, "I''m ok. Don''t be so nervous." "Did you hear that? Your young lady said she was ok, so could you please put down the gun? The most annoying thing in my life is that someone points a gun at me. " Huo Qisheng reached out and tried to get rid of the gun that almost reached his forehead. He said carelessly. "Mr. Huo, be honest, or the gun won''t hurt you." The bodyguard pointed his gun at Huo Qisheng and said seriously. Huo Qisheng put his hands around his chest and his face sank down. He scanned the bodyguards with sharp eyes, and finally fell on Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, you just promised me in the elevator that you would tell me more about less rhyme. You should not be the kind of person who goes back." "You wait aside. I have something to tell Mr. Huo." Tang Yaodao. "Young lady..." the bodyguard disagrees. Tang Yao is pregnant now. If she is careless, the child may be lost. For the sake of safety, it is not suitable to stay alone with Huo Qisheng. "Go down." Tang Yao''s tone became more severe. "Yes." The bodyguard had no choice but to step back a little bit. He couldn''t hear what Huo Qisheng and Tang Yao said, but if anything happened, he could rush up to protect Tang Yao''s safety at the first time. "Tang Yao, sometimes I really don''t know whether to say you are naive or too confident of yourself, so you are not afraid that I will do you harm again?" Huo asked. Tang Yao takes a look at him, opens the bag, takes out a yellow picture from it, and holds it up to Huo Qisheng. Huo Qisheng sees the person in the photo, his pupils shrink and his chest rises and falls with excitement. He eagerly reaches for the photo, but Tang Yao hides behind him. "Give it to me." Huo Qisheng said in a deep voice. "Mr. Huo, this is my thing. Shaoyun gave it to me at the beginning." Tang Yao Yang raised his hand in the photo, said. Huo Qisheng looked at Tang Yao suspiciously: "you lied to me! According to the information I investigated, it is clear that you and Gu''s family are in a bad relationship, especially Shaoyun. She is very tired of you. How could she give you such a private photo and tell me how did you get it? " "Shaoyun really gave it to me." Tang Yao said: "she told me that you were an emotional liar. She said that she would come back to see her. As a result, she didn''t see a shadow for so many years. In a fit of anger, she threw this picture to me and said that she would remove your shadow from her heart in the future. Then she became very fond of playing. She made friends with all kinds of men and women and became more and more open-minded. Maybe she was influenced by those friends and drank wine, She has learned to smoke and gamble, and she won''t listen to others Hearing this, Huo Qisheng''s expression became more and more painful. He covered his chest with his hand and stared at Tang Yao angrily: "what you said is true?" "Mr. Huo has great powers. Just a little investigation will tell if the change of Shaoyun started ten years ago." Tang Yao shrugged: "of course, a person wants to get worse. Although part of the reason is because of other people''s relationship, more of it is because she wants to degenerate. In addition, she is from a family, has a good family background, looks good, and is flattered by many people. If she wants to play, naturally someone will teach her to play, which is nothing to blame." "Shut up." Huo Qisheng gritted his teeth. Tang Yao shrugged again: "Mr. Huo doesn''t like to listen to the truth, so I don''t say it. Anyway, it''s none of my business." "Photos." Huo Qisheng reached for it. "It can be given to you, but I have an invitation." Tang Yao holds the photo and says. "He said "Don''t trouble me and Lengmo any more. You know in your heart that Shaoyun''s death has nothing to do with us." Huo Qisheng pursed his lips and did not speak. "Mr. Huo, you are a smart man. You should be reasonable, not just blame others. If you really investigate Shaoyun''s death, you will know that we gave a helping hand in the nightclub, but she didn''t need it and asked us to get out of the way. It''s the end of benevolence. I can''t think of any mistakes we made, You have to deal with me and Lengmo at the expense of the hostility between Huo and su. " Tang Yao blinked and said to the point. Huo Qisheng was just silent. Tang Yao handed the photo to him and said, "I''ve said all I can. It''s your business to make you look like you, but I really hope you don''t regard us as enemies." Huo Qisheng took the photo and stared at the little girl who was smiling like a little angel. A gentle light flashed in his eyes. His big thumb gently stroked her little cheek, which had infinite nostalgia. "Give me Kexin, and we''ll get rid of our previous grudges." For a long time, he said in a deep voice. "That''s it?" Tang Yao didn''t expect that Huo Qisheng would let go so easily. "You said that this matter has nothing to do with you and Su Lengmo. I''m continuing to pursue it. Doesn''t it seem that I''m unreasonable?" Huo Qisheng raised his head and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "before, I couldn''t accept Shaoyun''s death, so my behavior and thoughts were extreme. It''s hard to avoid doing things recklessly. I just wanted to teach you a lesson. But now it seems that I really don''t have any reason to deal with you. After all, I broke Shaoyun''s appointment first, If I can go back to find her when I grow up as promised, she will not make a group of friends, and the following series of things will not happen. So I killed her, and if I want to get revenge, I will do it first. " With that, he covered his eyes with his hands and began to cry in a low voice. Chapter 578 Tang Yao is shocked. She looks at Huo Qisheng in tears in disbelief. But she thinks about it and understands that he is in love with Gu Shaoyun. They all say that a man has tears, but when he is sad, let alone tears, more unreasonable things can be done. "Wipe your tears." Tang Yao took out a clean handkerchief from his bag and handed it to Huo Qisheng, saying. Huo Qisheng took the handkerchief and looked at Tang Yao in embarrassment: "sorry." With that, he turned around and wiped his tears. When he turned around, he returned to his former business. "I just had sand in my eyes." He wants to cover up and say. Tang Yao chuckled and nodded: "I understand." "Can you tell me more about Shaoyun? In recent years, I spent almost all of my time abroad in injection, medicine and operation. When I wanted to come back to see her, I felt powerless. I could only take the photos I had taken for her to express my love for her. Later, seeing the photos could not satisfy my missing for her. So I asked myself to treat her well and try to get better as soon as possible, On the day when the doctor announced my complete recovery, I laughed like a fool. I could finally go back to see Shaoyun with a strong and healthy body. Unexpectedly, on the day when I returned home, I received news of Shaoyun''s death. At that time, I felt that the sky was falling down. " Tang Yao sipped her mouth and did not speak. "I was crazy to let people thoroughly investigate the news of her death. I knew that you were coldly watching her being taken advantage of by a group of men. My only idea at that time was to kill you, even if I offended Su Lengmo, but I selectively forgot you and asked people to ask her if she needed help." Huo Qisheng wiped his face: "at the beginning, I would selectively forget, but I wanted to find a support point for my hatred, otherwise I was afraid that I would not be able to bear it, but now I am reminded by you that I know how wrong I am." "Repentance is hard to buy. I''m glad you can say that." Tang Yaodao. "So can we settle the dispute?" Huo Qisheng held out his hand and waited for Tang Yao''s handshake. After pondering for a while, Tang Yao reached out to shake him and said, "of course. I''m not that kind of unreasonable person. Naturally, I don''t want Lengmo to make enemies for me everywhere. As long as he''s good, it doesn''t matter if I''m wronged. He''s in the Su family''s position. There are enough enemies around him. One more friend is better than one more enemy, so I''m happy to make friends with him. " Huo Qisheng drew back his hand, and the envy in his eyes flashed by. "I really envy Su Shao. He can meet your kind and considerate wife." "You will come across it later, if you will." Tang Yao said. Huo Qisheng shook his head with a wry smile. "It''s estimated to be very difficult in this life." "You haven''t met it yet. When you meet it, you will find that your heart is not big. In fact, you can still fit another person. The figure that can''t go away before is still the cinnabar mole that can''t be erased. There are two shadows you want to take care of in your life." Tang Yao said. "Maybe." Huo Qisheng put in his pocket with one hand: "Tang Yao, I''m sorry for the unreasonable place I just treated you. I''ll go back to the ward and ask the doctor to take some wine to smear it. If Su Shao is angry, he is welcome to beat me. I really should." Tang Yao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let him beat you up. Don''t say it hurts then." Huo Qisheng laughed. "I still have a lot of Shaoyun''s photos, some of which Shaoze collected for me at the beginning, some of which I took for her in person, or some of which Shaoze took for her when the family was traveling. If you want, I''ll bring them to you sometime, you can treasure them." "Really?" Huo Qisheng''s eyebrows were tinged with a smile. "I''ll take it with you now." "Yes, I''m just going home." "The wound on your neck..." "There''s medicinal wine on the bus. I''ll just take some and apply it." "All right." Huo Qisheng thought about it and said, "I drive my own car. Do you want to ride with me or with the bodyguard?" "I''ll just sit with them." ¡°OK¡£¡± They got to the parking lot and got into their cars. "Young lady, do you really believe what Huo Qisheng said?" The bodyguard, driving in front of him as a driver, asked. "Half believe and half doubt. Let''s pretend to be stupid first. If he insists on his own way again, don''t blame us for attacking him." Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed the tip of her nose. "If I can, I still hope that the Su family will not have a bad relationship with the Huo family. Although the foundation of the Huo family is not in Jincheng, it has also laid a foundation abroad." "Young lady, as long as you don''t want to, I''m sure the boss can protect you." "I know he can protect me, but I can''t always hide under his wings. What I want is to advance and retreat together with him, so that you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not for me to look ahead and make enemies everywhere. That''s not what I want at all." "Young lady, it''s really lucky for boss to marry you." "I married him because I had exhausted all my strength in my life." The bodyguard chuckled in front of him. Tang Yao raised her hand and touched the neck that had just been coated with medicine. She said, "if Lengmo asks about the injury on my neck, you will say that I accidentally scratched my skin." "Yes, young lady." "By the way, when will Shimo come back? I remember Lengmo said before that he would come back ahead of time and have something to do. " "It''s estimated that in about ten days, he took over the task given by the boss and went to Egypt, where he was negotiating with the government officials." The bodyguard said truthfully, "is there something wrong with the young lady looking for Shi Mo?" "No, I just saw that he didn''t show up. Lengmo mentioned him again before. I asked curiously." "He had bought the ticket before, but the boss suddenly changed his mind and asked him to fly to Egypt. Then he changed his flight and went directly to Egypt. He could come back in ten days without any accident." Tang Yao nodded and said nothing more. When they arrived at the villa, Tang Yao got out of the car, and Huo Qisheng got out of his car and walked to Tang Yao. "Mr. Huo, please." Tang Yaodao. "Ladies first." Huo Qisheng made a gesture to ask Tang Yao to go first. Tang Yao didn''t have any reserve either. She took the lead to move forward. Huo Qisheng soon followed her and walked side by side with her. "The decoration of this villa is very beautiful. It''s my favorite Central European style." Huo Qisheng looked at the setting of the villa and said. "This is a newly decorated one. Lengmo has been changed into a style I like. A flower garden has been built by the lakeside behind me. There are all kinds of flowers planted in it. You can smell the fragrance of flowers and see the lake water outside, killing two birds with one stone." Tang Yaodao. Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows. "Then I have to go and see. Maybe I can learn how to please women from Su Shaona. Maybe she can use it on Shaoyun as well..." when the words came to a sudden stop, his face darkened, and his whole body exuded a touch of sadness. Chapter 579 Tang Yao looked at Huo Qisheng, who was suddenly silent. She patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go into the villa. I''ll give you all the photos of Shaoyun." Huo Qisheng raised his hand to wipe his face, nodded and said, "I''m sorry to let you see the joke." Tang Yao shook her head and said: "from the perspective of emotion alone, you are a man who is affectionate and single-minded. Now many people can''t do it. Because of a promise made when I was a child, I can''t forget a person for so many years, so I admire you a little." Huo Qisheng gave a wry smile, and there was a touch of sadness on her face. "What''s the point of admiration? No matter how affectionate I am, in Shaoyun''s eyes, I''m just a person who didn''t come back according to the agreement. She must be very disappointed with me, so she didn''t give me a dream after she died." Tang Yao opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. They entered the villa, and the servant came quickly with tea. "Take your time, young lady." The servant put the milk specially prepared for Tang Yao in front of her and said. Tang Yao nodded and said, "go to the bedroom and take down the photo album I put in the drawer." "Yes, young lady. Just a moment, please." The servant went upstairs with the tray. When she came down, she had a light pink photo album in her hand. She presented it to Tang Yao with both hands and said, "here you are, young lady." Tang Yao took it, waved her hand and said, "go down first." The servant nodded and stepped back. "Huo Shao, try this rose tea. I picked and dried it myself. It tastes good. I don''t know if it suits your taste." Tang Yaodao. Huo Qisheng took a taste of the cup and pondered it carefully. The taste was pretty good. He said, "it''s very good. It''s a little bitter at the beginning, and then it''s sweet." "If you want flowers you like, I''ll ask the servant to prepare some for you and take them back." Tang Yao handed the album to Huo Qisheng, "have a look." Huo Qisheng took it and fondled the pink cover which he didn''t like very much. He looked at Tang Yao eagerly: "are all the photos of Shaoyun in it?" "Well, I''ve collected photos for ten years." Tang Yao nodded: "although the relationship between me and her deteriorated after that, most of her eyes and noses were pointed at me, but every year our family would take time to go out for a outing and take pictures of her, and she would also cooperate, so there were so many photos unconsciously." Huo Qisheng stared at the cover, but he didn''t dare to open it for a moment. The more he cared, the more careful he was. "Don''t you open it?" Tang Yao asked. Huo Qisheng laughed sheepishly, "I''m not afraid of your jokes, I''m a little afraid." "What are you afraid of?" Tang Yao asked. "I''m afraid to see things and think of people." Huo Qisheng said so, but finally opened the photo album, eye-catching is Gu Shaoyun wearing school uniform standing under the cherry tree smiling very happy photos, she wore two ponytails, white skin, bright eyes and white teeth, clever and beautiful appearance, suddenly hit Huo Qisheng''s heart, "really good-looking." The girl he adores, as always, is as white as he imagined, with big eyes, small lips and sharp nose. Everything is so perfect that it can easily hit the softest part of a man''s heart. "This is a picture of Shaoyun who just went to university. When she first entered the University, the cherry blossoms planted in their school were in full bloom. She cheerfully took her elder brother to take pictures for her. At that time, she took at least 30 pictures, but she didn''t think those were good-looking, so she chose this one. My elder brother and I developed and bought a photo album to keep." Tang Yao said. When she saw these photos now, she also had some feelings. Gu Shaoyun used to be sensible. When she first met Gu Shaoze, Gu Shaoyun actually called her sister Tang Yao sweetly, but she didn''t know when she began to confront her and find her trouble, so their relationship deteriorated rapidly, In the end, it leads to the end of the eternal separation between man and nature. "College." Huo Qisheng gently stroked Gu Shaoyun in the photo and whispered. He continued to turn to the second page. Gu Shaoyun''s hair has been wavy and curled. Her hair is draped in the back and bangs are cut. She looks very fashionable. She stands on an open playground and looks up at the sky slightly, revealing her perfect face. Under the sunshine, she is full of halo, just like an angel who strays into the world. "This is a picture of her hair made six months after she was a freshman. She thought it was good-looking, so she called her elder brother and I to school, and then ran to school to ask her elder brother to help take pictures. At that time, she was like a sprite, running cheerfully on the playground." Tang Yao said, her face also showed the memory, "now think about it, she was really happy at that time, even I think she is like a little sister next door Huo Qisheng stares at the picture above and imagines the picture Tang Yao said. He tilts his mouth slightly and says, "she has this magic power. Although I didn''t take part in her college life, it''s as if I went back to ten years ago and stood with her and felt the sunny playground at that time." Tang Yao looked at Huo Qisheng, how much can understand his mood. Only those who have loved deeply can understand the pain of love. "Tang Yao, can you tell me more about Shaoyun? I''ve been separated from her for nearly 20 years, and I''ve lost so much time in her life that I can only look at her through photos. " Huo Qisheng''s voice was a little choked, "I''m sorry for her. If I come back early, she can continue to live like an innocent little angel." Tang Yao took out the paper from the table, handed it to Huo Qisheng and said, "I believe Shaoyun doesn''t want to see you like this." "I''m sorry to make you laugh." Huo Qisheng took the paper and continued to turn to the next page, quietly looking at Gu Shaoyun''s little changes, feeling her every step of growth. Every time he opens a page, Tang Yao explains to him where the photo was taken and what happened at that time. When he hears funny news, Huo Qisheng will smile, but after laughing, his face will show a trace of loss. It took him a full hour to finish reading the album. He looked at Tang Yao and said, "is there anything else?" "In fact, there is another album, but some of them are from Gu Shaoze and me. If you want to see them, I can show them to you." Tang Yaodao. Huo Qisheng nodded, pursed his lower lip and asked, "Tang Yao, why do you still hide these photos? Are you not afraid of Su Shao''s misunderstanding?" Chapter 580 "Lengmo will not." Tang Yao said: "these photos represent my past. Although my marriage with Gu Shaoze failed, it doesn''t mean that the ten years I spent with him were painful. When I took these photos, I was thinking of remembering the past." After a pause, she called the servant and asked her to take down the two albums in another drawer. "Yes, young lady." The servant was quick, but in five minutes he took down two heavy albums, which were obviously thicker than the first one. "Young lady, this is the photo album you want." Said the servant, putting them on the table. "Please." Tang Yao nodded: "you go down first. I''ll call you if you have something else." "Yes, young lady." The servant left wisely. "These two albums record everything about Gu Shaoze and me, including dinner with his family, travel and banquets. They almost record the growth of everyone." Tang Yao took two thick albums, which recorded her and Gu Shaoze''s ten years of sweet, hard work, struggle, sadness, unwilling... Bearing all her feelings at that time, now take it out again, her mood is actually very complex. There''s a sense of right and wrong. Ten years of time, once thought that will not break up, will not go, loyal marriage is also completely on the stage of divorce, now think of it, there is a kind of regret. Huo Qisheng took the top one and looked through it carefully, feeling the laughter and scolding from the photos. After reading the two albums, his impression of Tang Yao has become more and more complicated, which is different from what he thinks. He thought that she had a bad relationship with the family, but from the photos, she took care of the family very much. She was humble everywhere. Photos can deceive people, but people''s eyes can''t. The housekeeper came over and bowed slightly: "young lady, the young master just called and said that he will be home soon. He asked if you are going to eat at home or out?" "Eat at home. After all, there are guests." Tang Yao pointed to Huo Qisheng: "uncle Liu, please let the cook prepare rich dishes. Don''t wait for Mr. Huo." "I see, young lady." The housekeeper nodded and turned to Huo Qisheng, "Mr. Huo, what do you need to avoid or prefer?" "I''m not picky about food." Huo Qisheng road. "Then you and the young lady chat slowly. I''ll go and ask the servant to prepare." With that, the housekeeper turned and left. Huo Qisheng''s eyes fell on the three albums, pursed his lips and looked thoughtful. "Want to take them?" Tang Yao was the first to speak. "If you want to, I''m afraid you won''t give up." Huo Qisheng didn''t hide his greed: "as long as there are Shaoyun''s photos, I want to take them back for collection. Although I won''t see her in the future, it''s good to look at her photos and feel her growth in the past ten years." Although his family also has a lot of photos about Gu Shaoyun, he is still very greedy to take all her photos for himself. He doesn''t want people to see her once beautiful. All her beauty belongs to him alone. "Then I''ll give them to you." Tang Yaodao. "Are you sure?" "Sure, I now have cold Mo, these are not so important to me, some memories, just stay in my mind, there is no need to rely on these external things to recall." "Tang Yao, thank you very much for your success. The beauty of people." "If you really appreciate it, don''t give us tit for tat. In fact, Lengmo and I should not be your enemies." Huo Qisheng nodded: "I know that I wanted to get in the way before. I''m glad you''re willing to give me a chance to atone." "You''re welcome." Two people looked at each other a smile, all the enmity completely dissipated in this smile. Su Lengmo comes in from the outside and sees Tang Yao and Huo Qisheng talking happily. His black eyes flash slightly, but he walks quickly. "I''m back." Tang Yao got up from the sofa, naturally came to him, took off his coat for him, "go up to take a bath first?" Su Lengmo kisses her lips and lowers her head. Her eyes fall on her neck with band aid. Her black eyes sink and she raises her hand to gently touch her wound: "what''s the matter?" "It just happened." Tang Yao raised her hand and grasped his: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll go up and give you hot water. You can talk to Huo Shao first, eh? " Huo Qisheng pulled out his hand and nodded: "go." Tang Yao stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his right cheek "Be careful when you go up the stairs. Don''t run and jump." "I see, little old man." Tang Yao joked and then turned to go upstairs. Waiting for someone to enter the bedroom on the second floor, Su Lengmo raises her hand and pulls her tie. She goes to sit on the sofa and looks at Huo Qisheng carefully. With a slightly cold tone, she says, "is the injury on Tang Yao''s neck caused by you?" Huo Qisheng said with a faint smile: "why does Su Shao ask like this? Do you think if I were so violent, Tang Yao would invite me to sit at home and even show me these three albums? " Huo Qisheng looked in the direction he pointed out. When he saw the three excellent albums that Tang Yao had been collecting, his black eyes flashed again. "Su Shao, I found that your mind is really big. Your wife brought the photos of her ex husband and his family home, and you didn''t say a word. To be honest, I admire you very much. If I were you, I would not be able to do it, or even let her break with the past." Huo Qisheng road. Su Lengmo hooked his lips and said, "so I''m not Huo Shao. I have a beautiful marriage with my tolerance, and you are still alone, aren''t you?" Huo Qisheng''s face slightly changed. Su Lengmo said this and directly stepped on his painful foot. "Su Shao, if I could lend a helping hand at that time, I could have a wonderful love like you now." He clenched his fist and said. "You mean Gu Shaoyun?" Su Lengmo put her hand on the table and said: "at that time, in the face of Tang Yao, I asked her to go with us or not. She told us to go away. I think it would be you, and you would go too. After all, you are not related to her, and no one wants to be hot faced with other people''s cold farts, I don''t think Huo Shao is the kind of person who doesn''t know right from wrong. What''s more, she is friends with that group of people. What can happen if a friend drinks wine? However, if something happens to her, she can only say that she doesn''t know people clearly. She can''t even tell whether a friend is good or bad. Can it depend on us? " Chapter 581 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Qisheng was blocked and had nothing to say. "Huo Shao, in the face of your father, I can investigate the things that you embarrass my wife everywhere. But if you tangle up like this again, don''t blame me for being impolite. The Su family is one of the best in Jincheng, and no one has been provoked like you." Su Lengmo said. Huo Qisheng only felt that he was slapped in the face. Su Lengmo''s words, as if he is not qualified in his eyes, is not worth his efforts to deal with. "Su Shao means that I am just a shrimp in your eyes now?" Huo Qisheng rubbed his wrist and asked back with a sneer. "You said Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow, way. Huo Qisheng''s eyes are even colder. His fingers are creaking. It sounds a bit creepy in this big living room, but Su Lengmo just sits calmly on the sofa, completely ignoring Huo Qisheng''s anger. Perhaps in his eyes, Huo Qisheng is just like a little shrimp at the moment, which does not pose any danger to him at all. Their eyes met in the air and made a Zizi sound. "Lengmo, Huo Shao." Tang Yao''s voice came down from the building. Huo Qisheng takes back the coldness in his eyes and climbs up a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Su Lengmo also takes away the carelessness on his face. He gets up and walks towards Tang Yao and puts his hand around her waist. "Is the bath water ready?" "Put it away, you can go up to take a bath, and then you can come down to eat." Tang Yao stood on tiptoe and bit his chin. "I''ll wait for you." "Well." Su Lengmo kisses her lips as if no one else, Prys open her shell teeth, drives straight in, and invites her lips to dance with her. "No," he said Tang Yao''s legs softened when she was kissing, and her hands tightly grasped the clothes on his chest before she reluctantly didn''t fall down, "Lengmo, well, there are still people here." Su Lengmo kisses enough, and then releases Tang Yao. His deep black eyes twinkle with the desire to indulge people. He fondles her red lips and whispers: "wife, I really want to eat you at this moment, so that others won''t miss you." Tang Yao''s cheek climbed up a trace of heat, she raised her hand and gently patted Su Lengmo''s chest, "go to take a bath, don''t let the guests wait for a long time." "Yes, my wife." Su Lengmo rarely said a flirting words mischievous. Tang Yao gave him a funny push, "go up quickly. The doctor said that after three months of pregnancy, you can do that, so at night..." When Su Lengmo heard this, he felt that all the factors in his body were shouting. He lowered his voice and said: "wife, I won''t let you go at night." With that, he walked around her and strode upstairs. Tang Yao touched her face. When the heat on her face dropped a little, she went to Huo Qisheng and said with a little apology, "I''m sorry, I let you see the joke." "Why, I envy you very much. The relationship between you and Su Shao is so good that I can''t help falling in love." Huo Qisheng said with a joking smile: "I used to think that people like Su Shao couldn''t devote themselves to his wife even if they got married. I didn''t expect that I still had less experience. It''s really not a very wise thing to judge whether others are good or bad with my own ideas." Tang Yao just laughed and didn''t answer. Su Lengmo took a bath very quickly, but in half an hour, he came down in a more casual suit. His hair was scattered randomly, and the lines were softer. He looked like he was five or six years younger. "Don''t you blow dry your hair before you come down?" Tang Yao walked over and saw that his hair had a little bit of moisture. She frowned. "It will be done in a moment." Su Lengmo raised her hand and touched Tang Yao''s cheek, "have a meal." "Good." Su Lengmo calls the housekeeper to serve. "Yes, young master." The housekeeper took the order and soon led several servants to the restaurant. Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and walks up to Huo Qisheng: "Huo Shao, please. Later, how about the food cooked by our Su cook? It''s not to your taste." "The taste must be right. A cook like Su Shao, who paid a lot of money to come back, dares to say that the food he cooked is not delicious, unless he is used to the delicacy of the mountain treasures in the palace, or he is forced to come." Huo Qisheng stood up. They were almost the same height, so standing together, invisible tit for tat, can always make people feel oppressed. Tang Yao did not show traces of the plug in between the two, said with a smile: "eat it, or for a while the food should be cold." Huo Qisheng raised a smile and said: "good! Before, I didn''t dare to think that I could have dinner with you and Su Shao peacefully, but now it seems that it''s not too difficult. " Tang Yao said with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner first." The three moved to the restaurant. The table was full of more than ten dishes, each of which was very delicate. There were meat, vegetables and soup, with balanced nutrition. "Wow... It smells good. Every dish here is exquisite and makes your index finger open." Huo Qisheng exaggeratedly sniffed the food on the table and covered his stomach with his hands. "I''m so hungry now that I can eat a cow." "Since Huo Shao is so hungry, please eat all the dishes on the table." Su Lengmo said quietly. Huo Qisheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "since Su shaodu has proposed, I''m not respectful." "Sit down first." Tang Yao greets Huo Qisheng like a hostess: "Huo Shao, first drink a bowl of soup to moisten your stomach." "Good." Huo Qisheng nodded: "Hello, not as stingy as Su Shao." Tang Yao amusingly gave him a bowl of soup and said, "try it." Huo Qisheng took a sip and gave Tang Yao a thumbs up: "it''s very delicious." "Drink more if you like." Tang Yao also gave her and Su Lengmo a bowl of soup, "Lengmo, you also drink a bowl." Su Lengmo nodded, obediently drinking the soup he was not very interested in. After dinner, Huo Qisheng burped his face. He wiped his mouth with a napkin and said with a smile, "I''ve lost my manners." "Huo Shao, I''m happy with Lengmo, who is the host, to see you eat so well." Tang Yao said with a smile, "I''ve asked someone to install some rose tea for you. You can take it back to make some. It tastes sweet and can relieve sleep fatigue." "Then I will not be respectful." Huo Qisheng said with a smile. The housekeeper brought the rose tea and the melons and fruits from the vegetable garden in the afternoon. "Huo Shao, I asked the housekeeper to prepare these. You can take them back and eat them. They are very sweet at home." Chapter 582 Huo Qisheng reached out and wanted to take it over. He was dodged by the housekeeper. "Mr. Huo, let''s help you to the side of the car. You''re a man of thousands of gold. Be careful to get your hands dirty." "Thank you." "Mr. Huo is very kind." The housekeeper asked the servant to help him carry the fruits to the side of the car. Huo opened the trunk and they carried them in one by one. "Su Shao, Tang Yao, today''s meal is the most delicious one I''ve ever had when I came back to China. I''m very glad that you can tolerate me for doing so many wrong things." Huo Qisheng looked at them, suddenly bent over and bowed solemnly for 90 degrees. "I used to be extreme. Please give me more opportunities to prove that I really know I''m wrong." Tang Yao personally helped him up and said, "Huo Shao, there is no need to be so polite. We are not saints. We all make mistakes." "Tang Yao, you are very kind-hearted. I really feel inferior to you." Huo Qisheng gave Tang Yao a complicated look: "I feel embarrassed to be compared by a girl." Tang Yao was dumbfounded and said, "go back quickly, or it will be inconvenient to drive later." Huo Qisheng nodded, opened the door and got on the bus. As soon as he closed the door, his face sank completely. His eyes were full of thick haze, and his face was so gloomy that he could wring out water. He turned his head and looked at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, who were not far behind the front of the car. Holding the steering wheel tightly in his hands, he kept shouting in his mind that he would drive directly into the car. At last, he didn''t know what he thought. The haze on his face faded away slowly, and he drove slowly. He turned the front of the car and drove to Tang Yao. Rolling down the window, he leaned out his head and said, "Tang Yao, I''m going, Call me if you need anything. In addition, today''s meal is very delicious. If you don''t mind, I''ll come to eat more often in the future. " "Well, you''re welcome any time." Tang Yao said with a smile. Huo Qisheng had another chat, and then he drove away. Tang Yao watched the car he was leaving. She didn''t take her eyes back until it disappeared in the dark. As soon as she turned her head, she looked at Su Lengmo deeply. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Tang Yao laughingly asked. "Wife, you look at an outsider''s eyes today, more than you look at me. I''m jealous." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and says solemnly. Tang Yao listened, some laughing and crying, her hands on Su Lengmo''s face, forced a pull, Su Lengmo''s face muscles to both sides, she stood on tiptoe in his lips kiss a: "good, wait for me to make up for you." Su Lengmo was really pleased by this. His face softened a lot. He held Tang Yao''s hand and put one hand around her waist and said, "why don''t you let me move him?" "Huo Dongshan has only such an only son. If anything happens to Huo Qisheng, he will be furious and will do anything irrational." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo affectionately: "you are in the Su family''s position. All around you are staring at the enemies who want to pull you into the water. If you are not careful, you may be doomed. I can''t childishly let you do something to get the Huo family completely. Besides, Huo Qisheng''s so-called revenge didn''t do any harm to us, It''s better to give him a chance than to hurt each other "After a pause, she said:" there is another one, I can see that he is sincere to Gu Shaoyun. Although I always said on the surface that Gu Shaoyun''s death had nothing to do with me, I was also there at that time. No matter how my feelings with her elder brother were, I knew her for ten years after all. When she was drunk, I didn''t forcibly take her away. To be honest, I still feel guilty in my heart, so I wonder if I can see if he really repents. If not, we are making plans. " "Do you really think so?" "Yes." Tang Yao said with a bitter smile, "Lengmo, do you think I''m a virgin?" "No Su Lengmo touched her face: "you are very kind-hearted, so you always wronged yourself in friendship and love, but later I don''t allow you to put yourself so low. In my opinion, Gu Shaoyun''s death is entirely her own fault. You don''t have to feel guilty. No one will pay for others'' life and death, even if you are her former sister-in-law." Tang Yao nodded and said in a dull voice, "I know." Su Lengmo distressed put her in his arms: "fool, this kind of thing does not need to be put in the heart." He gently kisses her hair: "Huo Qisheng''s obsession is too deep. I don''t think he put it down so easily. He probably made a compromise after evaluating the disparity between himself and the Su family. I''m sure he has the next move." "If he really thinks that we have done harm to Shaoyun, then I have nothing to say. At that time, I don''t have any opinions on what you want to do to him." Tang Yao buried himself in Su Lengmo''s arms and said. Su Lengmo gently stroked her hair and said in a soft voice: "wife, sometimes you are kind to others, they may not appreciate it." "I know." Tang Yao nodded: "as long as I have a clear conscience, I don''t care what other people think." "Go in." Su Lengmo released Tang Yao: "wait, let me see your neck. If it''s seriously injured, I don''t intend to let Huo Qisheng go so easily." Tang Yao raised her hand and touched her wound. "It''s just a small wound. Just apply some medicine for a few days." Su Lengmo hugged her waist like possessiveness and said: "wife, I said that as long as you have a wound, even if it''s just a cut, it''s very serious in my opinion. Do you understand?" "I know." Tang Yao nodded cleverly: "Lengmo, I will be very careful in the future. I won''t let you worry." "You''ve said that many times, but it always worries me a lot." Su Lengmo side head in her eyebrows heavy kiss, "my life, destined to be for you to hold broken heart." "Regret marrying me?" Tang Yao looked up and said with a smile. Su Lengmo bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her lips, saying, "I regret it." In Tang Yao''s slightly changed eyes, Su Lengmo said: "I regret not seeing you earlier, otherwise I would not have been wronged for so many years. I put you in my protective wing." Tang Yao smile, "Lengmo, I''m very grateful for the suffering and unwillingness I''ve experienced before, otherwise I would not be so grateful as I am now." "Wife, my heart aches." Su Lengmo pitifully kisses her hair tenderly, "every time I see you always think about others, I wish you could be selfish, think more about yourself, cover up your life will be more happy." Chapter 583 "But if I were so selfish, I would not be the one you like." Tang Yao said with a smile. Su Lengmo hugs people closer and doesn''t speak. Two people returned to the bedroom, Tang Yao from the wardrobe took the change of pajamas, went to Su Lengmo in front, said with a smile: "a wash?" Su Lengmo''s deep black eyes sank, and a strong desire flashed through the bottom of his eyes. He put his hand around her waist, "good." With that, he hugged her and walked into the bathroom. After nearly two hours, Su Lengmo came out with Tang Yao in her arms and gently put her on the big bed. "Lengmo." Tang Yao sleepy eyes around the neck of Su Lengmo, like a lazy cat in his neck rubbed rubbed: "you also come up to sleep." "Good." Su Lengmo quickly climbed into bed, Tang Yao spontaneously rolled into his arms, tightly hugged his waist, "Lengmo, I love you so much." Su Lengmo hooked the corner of her lips, gently kissing her hair, and said in a low voice: "sleep." "Well." Tang Yao murmured. She gently rubbed his chest a few times, and soon made a slow breathing sound. As soon as she heard it, she knew that he was asleep. Su Lengmo carefully moved Tang Yao to the pillow and walked out of bed to the window with her mobile phone. "Is it done?" Su Lengmo asks directly. "Back to boss, Huo Qisheng is a thief. He just left the villa and soon let his people wait for him there, so our people stopped him on the way and let him run away." On the phone, came a slightly cautious male voice, "I''m sorry, we do not work." "Run away, and send someone to stare at him secretly all the time." For the first time, Su Lengmo didn''t blame him. He said in a good tone. There estimate also didn''t expect Su Lengmo to be so good to talk, Leng for a while, way: "boss, don''t you punish us?" "Why, if I don''t punish you, your hands itch?" Su Lengmo''s voice with a little smile: "that line, after you come back, go to receive punishment." "Boss, I''m wrong. You don''t hear what I just said." "OK, send someone to monitor Huo Qisheng. If you can''t do such a little thing well, don''t blame me for doubting your ability." "Yes, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo take out a cigarette, take the mobile phone point, slowly smoking. "Lengmo." The voice of Tang Yao''s soft Nuo came. Su Lengmo turns his head and takes a look. Tang Yao still keeps her eyes closed and doesn''t wake up. He can''t help but hook the corner of his lips, takes his fingers to extinguish the fireworks and throws them away. He walks to the bedside, bends over Tang Yao''s forehead, kisses her and climbs to the other side of the bed. Tang Yao hears the familiar smell and spontaneously rolls into Su Lengmo''s arms. "Lengmo, I love you so much." Tang Yao whispered. Su Lengmo''s lips bend up and her eyebrows become very gentle: "good night." With that, he reached out and turned off the light at the head of the bed, and the bedroom fell into darkness. ¡­¡­ In another high-end apartment, Huo Qisheng stood by the window, blood flowing down his arm, and the wound seemed to seep. "Huo Shao, your hand needs to be dealt with." A woman in a tight black dress frowned at the cut on Huo''s arm and said. "No, you can''t die." Huo Qisheng waved his hand: "I just didn''t expect Su Lengmo to be so cruel. He almost died in his hands." "Huo Shao, Kexin is now exposed, and your original plan can''t be implemented. I think it''s better for you to go abroad to avoid the limelight. The foundation of Huo family is mainly in the United States and Europe, and the master can always protect you." The woman reminds out of kindness. Huo Qisheng glanced at her coldly and said in a deep voice, "you mean I''m not as good as Su Lengmo, eh?" The woman''s eyebrows jumped, shook her head and said, "Huo Shao, I don''t mean that. I just think..." "Enough." Huo Qisheng stopped in a deep voice, "Zilin, don''t forget, I''m your master. If I hear that again, you don''t have to follow me." "I''m just worried about you, Huo Shao." Zilin wanted to explain: "before you return home, the master repeatedly ordered me to protect your life, so my duty is not to let you have an accident. As for who you want to revenge and who you want to die, these are not in my consideration. I just want you to live." Huo Qisheng frowned and his expression became very sinister. "Did you get in touch with my father?" After a while, he asked. "Got in touch." Zilin said. "Did he say when he would come back?" Huo Qisheng road. "This..." "He said "The master said that he didn''t plan to go back to China. This is a mess caused by you. You can solve it by yourself. If you can''t solve it, go back quickly. Don''t be here..." "Go on." "It''s a shame here." Huo Qisheng sneered, "does he really say that?" "Well." Zilin nodded. She did not dare to look at Huo Qisheng. Huo Qisheng''s eyes were even colder. "So my father doesn''t want to care about my life?" "Huo Shao, the master has always been worried about your safety. He most hopes that you can go back to inherit his family, and then comply with his arrangement to marry a woman he and his wife like. It''s better to have a pair of lovely children, so that they can enjoy their grandchildren." "Get out of here." "Huo Shao, you..." Huo Qisheng glanced at me and said angrily, "go back and tell my father that if he doesn''t return home, he will wait to collect my corpse for me." Purple Lin see don''t move Huo Qisheng, had to go back from the room. Standing in the corridor, she thought about it and finally called Huo Dongshan. "Master, the young master was injured by Su Lengmo''s calculation. Now he refuses to go to the hospital to see the injury. He also says that if you don''t go back to China, you will collect the body for him." Zilin polished what Huo Qisheng had said and reported it to Huo Dongshan. "This villain is threatening me." Huo Dongshan said angrily. Zilin grabs her cell phone and doesn''t reply. "Is he really not going to come back?" After losing his temper, Huo Dongshan continued to ask. "Yes, Huo Shao''s attitude is very tough. It seems that he intends to fight Su Lengmo to the end. However, with his power in Jincheng, fighting Su Lengmo is no less than beating a stone with an egg. So master, I advise you to go back home and have a good talk with Huo Shao. It''s not worth doing so many crazy things for a woman." Purple Lin careful proposal way. Huo Dongshan''s voice hasn''t been heard there for a long time. "Sir, are you still listening?" Cried Zilin. "I listen, you tell Qisheng, I''ll fly tomorrow, you tell him not to mess with me, or I won''t care whether he is alive or dead." "Yes, sir." As soon as I finished, I hung up. Chapter 584 In the room, Huo Qisheng angrily swept the ashtray on the windowsill to the ground, and his mouth gave out a low roar. If he hadn''t been dragged by illness these years, his achievements would never have been like today. Since he won''t be looked down upon by others, he doesn''t think he is Su Lengmo''s rival at all. "Su Lengmo, Tang Yao, sooner or later, I will make you pay the price you deserve." He stares at the figure reflected by the window. His original handsome face becomes a bit ferocious and terrible. He raises his hand to touch it, but it stops abruptly in mid air. For a long time, with a low sigh, he went back to the bed and let himself fall on the bed. He looked at the ceiling with wide eyes, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. I don''t know how long it took before he went to sleep. The next day, he woke up according to his biological clock. He didn''t sleep for more than four hours, and his head was slightly swollen. There was a knock outside the door. He got out of bed and went to open the door. It was not Zilin who was standing outside. Huo Qisheng twisted his eyebrows, grabbed his messy hair and said, "what''s the matter?" "Huo Shao, I prepared breakfast for you. Do you want to eat it now?" Zilin raised her breakfast and said. Huo Qisheng looks at it, turns around and walks back. Zilin breathes out, then goes in, and closes the door with a considerate backhand. She was Huo Dong Shan''s school to take care of Huo Qi Sheng, and Huo Qi Sheng always regarded her as the eye liner of Huo Dongshan, and felt that his freedom was restricted. So she did not love her very much. The relationship between the two people was actually somewhat worried. She poured out her breakfast and stood respectfully aside. Huo Qisheng didn''t even look at her. He went directly into the bathroom, took a hot bath, wrapped a bathrobe under his body and came out. The untreated wound on his arm was slightly purulent because of the water. "Huo Shao, let me help you deal with the wound. It''s not conducive to the recovery of the wound." Zilin looked at some terrible wounds on his arm and said. Huo Qisheng just looked at it carelessly and said, "if you have something to say, I don''t want to bother you with my wound." Zilin opened her mouth and finally swallowed what she wanted to say. "Huo Shao, the master said that his plane ticket today should arrive in the early morning." Huo Qisheng hooked his lips and sneered: "finally willing to come? Don''t you mean I don''t care? " "Huo Shao, you are the only son of the master who has cultivated you since childhood. How can you say that? He and his wife wish you well more than anyone else Zilin frowned and said. Huo Qisheng fidgetily waved his hand: "don''t preach to me here." "I''m sorry, Huo Shao. I just don''t want you to have any misunderstanding about the master. He really gave everything for you. You..." "Are you finished? You''re not 30 yet, but you''re just like a 60-year-old woman. You really have a beautiful face. If you have Chen Kexin''s insight and Shang Xiaoqin''s charming and sensible, do I hate you so much? " Huo Qisheng interrupted her and said: "if you have the Kung Fu to teach me, you''d better think about how to please me. At least I can keep you around for a long time. Otherwise, I''ll let you go back to my father. Since he likes to put people around me, he might as well accept you and be a little wife, I don''t think my mother would mind Zilin''s face turned green, purple, white and red, and her chest went up and down gently, obviously hurt by Huo Qisheng''s words. Huo Qisheng glanced at her sarcastically, "why, do you think my words are too heavy? I tell you, what I said is light. If it really annoys me, I''ll let you go. " Purple Lin hands rule of hanging in front of the abdomen, nodded: "Huo Shao, I know." Huo Qisheng looked at her and found it boring. Zilin can be regarded as a great beauty. She has a face of pure melon seeds, which makes people feel pity for her. She is as skinny as cream, tall, forward and backward. In modern words, she has the face of an angel and the body of a devil. Chen Kexin and Shang Xiaoqin are absolutely dwarfed in front of her. However, Huo Qisheng is annoyed by her unsophisticated character, In her body, can''t see Gu Shaoyun that kind of naive and a little wayward shadow, so he didn''t want to see her at all. "Get out of here." Huo Qisheng fidgetily waved his hand and said. "Huo Shao, I''ll wait until you finish your breakfast." Zilin said. Huo Qisheng was even more angry. He picked up the bread on the table and played with it. He threw it in Zilin''s face and yelled, "I told you to get out. Don''t you hear me?" Zilin let the bread slip down her face and fell to the ground with a bump. "I''m sorry, Huo Shao. I just want to help you deal with the wound, otherwise it will become more and more serious." She said in a straight line. Huo Qisheng was angry and his chest rose slightly. He swept all the breakfast on the table and pointed to the door. "I''ll say it again. Get out, or don''t blame me for being rude." Seeing Huo Qisheng''s resolute attitude, Zilin nodded and turned to go out. ¡°shit¡£¡± Huo Qisheng fidgetily shaved his hair and couldn''t help saying something rude. He raised his foot to crush the breakfast on the ground, went to the wardrobe, took out a gray suit, put it on, straightened the wrinkles on the clothes, and took something to do with his hair. After feeling perfect, he opened the door and wanted to leave. As a result, he saw Zilin standing there like a pillar, and his face became extremely ugly. "Zilin, you''ve taken my words for granted, haven''t you?" He walked over and put her on the wall, holding her chin without pity: "I warn you, you''d better not appear in front of me in the future without my orders, or I''ll kill you directly. Do you believe it?" Zilin calmly looked at him and said: "Huo Shao, the master let me take full charge of your safety, so I can''t but appear in front of you. This time, it''s because you willfully don''t let me follow you. You just caught Su Lengmo''s way and almost lost your life last night." Huo Qisheng laughed angrily. Zilin''s words indirectly remind him that he is a waste, and his life safety depends on a woman. "You mean I can''t even protect myself, can I?" "Huo Shao, that''s not what I mean. I''m just worried about your safety." Huo Qisheng made an effort, and Zilin snorted in pain. Chapter 585 "Put away your pity for me. It''s not your turn to be a woman to talk about me." "Huo Shao, I don''t care what you mean, I just..." Before she finished speaking, she got a big slap on her face. Soon, a very obvious palm print appeared on her right face, and a little blood came out of the corner of her mouth. "Don''t follow me." After beating people, Huo Qisheng left such a warning, then turned around and left. Zilin stood in the same place, staring at Huo Qisheng, biting her lower lip, and finally followed. As soon as Huo Qisheng got into the car, he saw that Zilin was also in another car. He couldn''t help but utter another rude remark, which was really haunting. He had no choice but to leave her alone and drive to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, he took out all kinds of supplements from the trunk and went directly into the hospital, while Zilin, who was behind him, became invisible in the dark and was no longer seen by Huo Qisheng. "Oh, Mr. Huo, what a rare guest." Huo Qisheng was standing in front of the elevator when a female voice came. He turned to see that it was Sun Meng and sun Yuanqian. He just nodded politely. "Mr. Huo, why do you still have the face to come here? Wu Yuanyuan, who you placed beside Er Shao, has already helped. If you show up here again, you are not afraid that Su Shao will tear your face on the spot?" Sun Meng put her hands around her chest, looked at Huo Qisheng with hostile eyes, and gritted her teeth. Huo Qisheng smiles and looks at Sun Meng gently: "Miss Sun, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand what you mean." Sure enough, people are shameless and invincible. Trees can''t survive without skin. "Mr. Huo''s Kung Fu of pretending to be a fool is first-class. No wonder he will let Wu Yuanyuan, a silly woman, work for you obediently. He can even do what he committed to other men. I really admire him." Sun Mengxue, like the ancient female Xia, arched his hand and said. "Miss Sun is very polite, but I never cheat women. All I talk about is your love and my wish." Huo Qisheng was still smiling, not a trace of repentance. "Is it?" Sun Meng smiles on her face. She slowly walks into Huo Qisheng. When he doesn''t pay attention to her, the bag in her surprise goes all out to greet him, "you bastard, I''ll kill you, I''ll let you bully Yao." Sun Meng''s bag just hit Huo Qisheng''s arm wound. He snorted in pain, and a light sweat came out of his forehead. Hiding in the dark, Zilin saw that Huo Qisheng was bullied. She wanted to do it, but when she received the warning from Huo Qisheng, she stopped and did not dare to do it again. "Have you had enough?" Huo Qisheng grabs sun Meng, who is obviously addicted to fighting, and asks. "Not enough." Sun Meng gasped and glared angrily at Huo Qisheng: "you bastard, I don''t think you''re a good person from the beginning. Now it seems like this. Yaoyao is kind enough to make up with you. I think her brain is filled with a pile of toilet paper. Otherwise, how can she be idiotic friends with you?" Huo Qisheng turned his mouth, but his eyes were cold. "Miss Sun, do you know the difference between you and Tang Yao? The difference is that she is better than you. You are really not her opponent in the aspect of persuading others with virtue. " Sun Meng laughed angrily, took his bag and threw it at Huo Qisheng, saying: "I''ll go to you / mother / son of a bitch like you. What do I want to convince people by virtue and talk virtue to animals? Can he understand me? Don''t laugh to death, OK? An inhuman animal like you should be recycled, or it will be a waste of the food cultivated by the farmer''s uncle. What kind of thing? I really think I''m a character. If you want me to say that there are a lot of Su Shao, otherwise you can''t even get in here. If someone calls you Huo Shao, you''ll think you''re omnipotent. " Huo Qisheng''s face changed again and again. This crazy woman was so fierce that she didn''t have any scruples about scolding people. "Crazy woman! I don''t care about you. " As soon as the elevator opened, Huo Qisheng wanted to go in, but he was caught by sun Meng. Coincidentally, the place he was caught was the place where he was injured. He showed his teeth in pain. "Let go." He said angrily. "Why should I let go?" Sun Meng''s strength is greater, Huo Qisheng''s arm wounds are scratched, Qinchu blood, her hands are sticky. Sun Meng felt something was wrong. When she let go of her hand, her palm was full of blood. Her eyes changed slightly. She looked up at Huo Qisheng in disbelief and said, "are you hurt?" Huo Qisheng''s face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "go away!" Sun Meng did not roll, but laughed out: "ha ha... This is really retribution, even God can''t see what you''ve done, it''s time!" Huo Qisheng''s face became more ugly. This woman... He had the impulse to beat a woman for the first time. Sun Yuanqian is aware of Huo Qisheng''s strong anger. He is afraid that he will do harm to sun Meng. He reaches out his hand and pulls sun Meng behind him. He says without expression: "Mr. Huo, Mengmeng is a straight person. If you have any offence, please bear with me. But if you are looking for Yaoyao, Mengmeng and I don''t welcome you. We even...", Sun Yuanqian''s fist was as fast as lightning. Although Huo''s evasion was fast, he was still hit in the jaw by his fist. He covered his chin and couldn''t help humming. These two lunatics "Huo Shao, are you ok?" Zilin rushes out and stops sun Yuanqian from waving to Huo Qisheng. She asks anxiously. Huo Qisheng a sharp eye swept to purple Lin, no good way: "who allowed you out? Go back. " "Huo Shao, my duty is to protect your safety. You have willfully refused to let anyone protect you before, but I can''t do it now. I have to protect you every step of the way. Otherwise, if something happens to you, I can''t tell the master." Zilin stood in front of Huo Qisheng and said seriously. Huo Qisheng''s face changed again and again. He had to rely on a woman to protect him. "Go away!" He said angrily. Zilin still doesn''t go. She stares at sun Yuanqian and sun Meng on guard. Sun Meng bypasses sun Yuanqian and goes to Zilin. He looks at Huo Qisheng behind him with a smile: "tut Tut, Mr. Huo, when did you become such a wimp and fall to rely on a woman to protect you? Sure enough, you are such a boy. You can only hide behind a woman in your life. What a pity." "Shut up." Huo Qisheng road. Purple Lin''s eyes a Lin, the action swift and violent pinched sun Meng''s neck, slightly a force, sun Meng''s feet off the ground, the pupil stares big, the face rises purple red. Chapter 586 "Big... Big brother, help... Help me." Sun Meng asked sun Yuanqian for help. Sun Yuanqian came forward, grabbed Zilin''s hand and said, "Miss, if you don''t want to make a big scene in the hospital, you''d better let my sister go, or you''ll get the police, and you won''t be able to explain to the police." Zilin glances at sun Yuanqian, then looks at Huo Qisheng. It''s self-evident. She only listens to Huo Qisheng. "Let her go." Huo Qisheng road. Zilin thought about it, released sun Meng, and warned: "Miss Sun, if you talk like this in the future, you won''t let you go so easily." "Cough..." Sun Meng covered her pinched neck and coughed fiercely. Now her brain is still a little short of oxygen. This dead woman has too much strength. She just thought that she really wanted to see Marx. "You wait for me and see how I''ll deal with you later." After coughing, sun Meng never forgets to threaten people. "Miss Sun, I''m Huo Shao''s bodyguard. I''m always waiting for your big fight. If you don''t get taught, I don''t mind teaching you etiquette, justice, honesty and disgrace for free. You can teach people all kinds of lessons and don''t save face." Zilin said in a straight line. Sun Meng stares at her, but due to the two men''s force value, sun Meng has to swallow the idea of continuing to fight. "You are cruel enough!" Sun Meng said: "however, Huo Qisheng relies on you as a woman to come out. People who don''t know how bad he is think that he can''t handle his own affairs well." With that, she was still very impolite and laughed straight, directly mocking Huo Qisheng''s ineffectiveness. Huo Qisheng''s face is even more ugly. Zilin''s expression changes slightly. She turns her head to explain something to Huo Qisheng. As a result, she gets a slap on her face and turns her face aside. "Go back." Huo Qisheng has no good airway. Zilin lowered her head and said, "Huo Shao, your hand is injured. I think you''d better go and blow it up for the doctor, or you''ll get infected." "When is it your turn to comment on my business?" Huo Qisheng squinted in a threatening tone. "Huo Shao, the master asked me to protect you. I can''t let you get hurt and ignore it." Zilin insisted: "do you want to bandage the doctor by yourself, or do you want me to take you, or do you want me to take you away on my shoulder?" This is very domineering. Sun Meng couldn''t help praising Zilin in his heart, but Huo Qisheng''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at Zilin''s eyes, he wanted to tear her apart. "Go away! Don''t bother me Huo Qisheng has no good airway. For Zilin, he really can''t like it. She''s boring. She can''t even compare with the waiters in the hotel. The waiters can at least coax the guests with two nice words. But she only has orders in her mind, only his father''s orders follow. "Huo Shao, if you don''t choose the first two, then I can only carry out the third one." Zilin hesitated, and finally came to Huo Qisheng. In his angry eyes, she put her hand on his shoulder and walked in other directions. Sun Meng opened her mouth and looked at this sudden pair. For a moment, she couldn''t close her mouth. She poked sun Yuanqian and said sleepwalking: "brother, I was just dreaming, wasn''t I?" Sun Yuanqian seconds understand what she asked, a serious way: "what you see is true." "Then this woman is a great strength at all." Sun Meng smacked his lips, "it seems that she has just done her best to me, otherwise my neck has been broken like a broken bone." I think it''s a special aftershock. "Trained women usually have a lot of strength. It''s normal to pick up one or two adult men." Sun Yuanqian said, "shut your mouth. Don''t act like a hillbilly." "Brother, don''t I think it''s strange? I''ve seen a lot of bodyguards who can fight very well, but not many of them carry Huo Qisheng, a man over one meter eight, directly on their shoulders. In addition, Huo Qisheng is a kung fu man, but in front of her, he''s just like a sheep without resistance. Thinking about it, Huo Qisheng seems to be very poor. " Sun Meng said pitiful, but the expression on his face was absolutely schadenfreude. Sun Yuanqian patted her on the shoulder helplessly and said with a little reproach: "Mengmeng, don''t forget that you are not alone now. Your child is easy to run away. What will you tell Longsheng then?" "There''s nothing to explain. He hasn''t settled his mother''s marriage with me up to now. I''m the only one with the baby in my stomach. I don''t care what I do, anyway, it doesn''t matter to him." Sun Meng curled his lips and said angrily. Sun Yuanqian frowned: "Mrs. Ye hasn''t agreed yet?" "If you agree, my mother asks me five or six times a day, when will Longsheng marry me? It makes me feel like nobody wants it. " When sun Meng talked about it, he was irritable. "Forget it, don''t talk about it. Let''s go up first. I have to see if Er Shao is still alive after being stabbed twice. There is also Wu Yuanyuan, who took a fake and came to be real. This world is really mysterious. If it didn''t happen to me, I thought Yao Yao was making up a story to amuse me." Although sun Yuanqian didn''t speak, his expression was deep. Two people took the elevator directly upstairs, just out of the elevator, saw suqimo covering his chest in front of walking, and Wu Yuanyuan trotting behind. Sun Meng turned to look at sun Yuanqian and asked, "what happened?" Sun Yuanqian shook his head and replied with his eyes, "I''ll come up with you. How can I know what happened?". Neither of them knew what had happened, so they had to walk over. "Er Shao, what''s the matter? It''s very angry." Sun Meng stopped Su Qimo and asked. Su Qimo glared at Sun Meng and said, "get out of the way, good dog is not in the way." Good dog? Very good. It''s been described as a dog in the early morning. "Who is the dog talking about?" Sun Meng asked with his hands around his chest. "The dog is talking about you." Su Qimo''s head may be stuffed with paste in the morning, so he blurts it out directly. "Good boy, let''s hear it two times." Sun Meng said with a smile. Wu Yuanyuan carefully came up, grabbed Su Qimo''s hand, whispered: "Qimo, you listen to my explanation, things are not what you think." "Let go, you fake, you are not round at all." Su Qimo shakes off Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and says that he is not angry. Wu Yuanyuan looked at the empty hand. For a moment, she was at a loss. She muttered, but the more nervous she was, the more she didn''t know how to explain. Chapter 587 "Er Shao, if a man wants a gentleman, don''t you see Yuanyuan crying? You used to treat her like a baby. Are you willing to see her shed tears Sun Meng pointed to Wu Yuanyuan and reminded him. Su Qimo looked at Wu Yuanyuan and saw that her eyes were really red. His eyes could not help flashing a few times, obviously a little softhearted. Wu Yuanyuan raised his hand to wipe his tears and looked pitifully at Su Qimo: "Qimo, I can explain the question you just asked me. Don''t doubt me. I''m really Yuanyuan." Suqimo pursed his lower lip and didn''t speak, but the fundus of his eyes had become loose. After all, he couldn''t turn a blind eye to the face that had been carved into the bone marrow. "If it''s true or false, you are you. Can you jump out of another you?" Sun Meng went over and took Wu Yuanyuan''s hand. He gave sun Yuanqian a wink without any trace. Sun Yuanqian came forward to hold Su Qimo''s hand and said, "go ahead and talk. It''s not good-looking to talk in the corridor." Su Qimo struggled in his heart for a while, but still nodded. When the four entered the ward, sun Meng took an apple and wiped it on his body. Then he took a big bite. Wu Yuanyuan saw it and said with a good heart, "I''ll take it to the bathroom and wash it. Cut it into a small piece and eat it. Pregnant women or eat delicate point, or the stomach of the fetus is not good Sun menggang was about to take a second bite. He looked at Wu Yuanyuan and said with a smile, "little sample, Yuanyuan, I didn''t expect you to be very intimate. It''s different to marry a couple of young people. Even this little detail is noticed. Yao Yao doesn''t like you so much. When you marry into the Su family, you''ll mix with me. I''ll teach you how to deal with those ladies with eyes above the top, In less than a year, you can become a famous celebrity and give two times of face. " Wu Yuanyuan''s cheeks were a little red, "you are willing to teach, I have no opinion." Looking at her red face, sun Meng couldn''t help shouting in her heart. It''s like that if Tang Yao hadn''t told her before that this is the right master, she didn''t recognize it. In fact, Wu Yuanyuan had changed people. It has to be said that Chen Kexin''s imitation of Wu Yuanyuan is so similar that it''s hard to distinguish the true from the false. No wonder Su Qimo can''t tell the difference. "Yuanyuan, you say how you blush so easily, and you look so beautiful. It''s just like two big ripe apples. They are so red that people want to bite them." Sun Meng raised his hand and pinched Wu Yuanyuan''s face. He put the apple in his hand for comparison: "you see, your red face is more beautiful than the apple in my hand. If I were two less, I could not help but be moved to you." Wu Yuanyuan took a step back and looked at Sun Meng innocently. He said in a low voice, "I don''t know why it''s so easy to blush. I''ll try not to be so shy in the future." "No, I just like your shy little appearance. It''s so cute. I can''t help but want to start when I see you blushing." Sun Meng came up to her, two people near the nose almost hit, "Oh, I didn''t know you have a mole under the nose, small, pretty." Suqimo heard mole, look excited pulled Wu Yuanyuan, carefully staring at the mole under her nose, for a long time, he shook hands to touch, whispered: "Yuanyuan, you are really Yuanyuan." Wu Yuanyuan blinked and said, "Qimo, what''s the matter with you? I''ve always been round, but you don''t believe it. " Suqimo hugged her, as if to rub her into the blood. Sun Meng turns his head and looks at sun Yuanqian in a daze. He indicates with his eyes what happened to him. Sun Yuanqian just shrugs his shoulders and says he doesn''t know. "Hey, I say you two have enough. There are two single dogs, elder brother and I, at the scene. You don''t scatter dog food in this way. We refuse to eat this kind of obscure dog food." Sun dreamt that they hadn''t been separated for a long time and said. Wu Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed. He reached out and pushed Su Qimo. He said in a low voice, "Qimo, you get up first. Everyone is watching." Su Qimo shook his head: "I can''t afford to hold you like this. It''s not enough to hold you all my life." Sun Meng shakes her shoulders. She has goose bumps all over her body. When the Su family men fall in love, the love words can be boring, even sweeter than marshmallow. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo come in and see such a picture. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao asked. Sun Meng turned to look at her, shrugged and said: "what else can happen? Er Shaofa thinks that Yuanyuan is not true. Then he holds people and says it is true. Then it is what you see." Tang Yao smoked the corner of his mouth, "strange Mo wound has not yet healed, so the idea of changing is normal." "Maybe." Sun mengdao. After Tang Yao came in, sun Yuanqian almost got tired of her. "Yao Yao, are you not hurt? I heard about Huo Qisheng from Mengmeng. I''m a little worried about you. " He said. "Brother sun, I''m fine." Tang Yao smiles and shakes her head: "Mr. Huo and I have already shaken hands and made peace. We will be normal friends in the future. Don''t look at him as an enemy." ¡°what£¿¡± Sun Meng exclaimed, "Yao Yao, you haven''t got water in your head. He sent someone to kill you and Su Shao. Can you still be friends with him? Are you not afraid that he will come with you again one day? " Seeing that Su Qimo let Wu Yuanyuan go, Tang Yao was afraid that sun Meng would show up too much and said, "Mr. Huo and I have a little misunderstanding. Just explain clearly. We are all people with higher education. We don''t have so many twists and turns." Sun MENGZHENG wanted to say something, sun Yuanqian opened his mouth: "Mengmeng, Yaoyao knows what she is doing." "I see." Sun Meng said, "brother, I''m your biological sister. If you abandon Yao Yao and stand on my side one day, I will be more moved." "If you''re half as mature as Yao Yao, I''d be happy to be on your side." "Well, we value color more than friends." Sun Yuanqian coughed softly. Sun Meng took a look at Su Lengmo, opened his mouth, and said nothing more. "Mengmeng, have you decided on your wedding date with Longsheng? There have been so many things recently that I haven''t had time to ask you about it. " Tang Yao asked. Sun Meng looked at her bitterly and angrily: "honey, you really don''t know which pot to mention. If my wedding date is fixed, doesn''t Su Shaohui get any news? His mother still can''t like me. Longsheng insists on marrying me. She pretends to be ill at home. Today she has a headache and tomorrow she has an upset stomach. The day after tomorrow, she says that Longsheng is going to kill her. The day after tomorrow, she says that Longsheng doesn''t recognize her as a mother. The day after tomorrow, her dead mother asks her to accompany her, And then... In a word, my marriage with Longsheng will be a long way off. " Chapter 588 Tang Yao frowned and said, "have the two families sat down to discuss the wedding date?" "I took my parents to the door in person, but they were politely invited out by the servants of the wild family. They didn''t even drink a mouthful of hot tea. Do you think the two families can sit down and discuss the marriage?" When sun Meng said this, she was angry. "You don''t know how much Longsheng''s mother has gone too far. She has sent people to persuade me to give up my baby three times a day. Don''t delay her son''s future. It seems that no one wants me. I''m just like a miss of the sun family, Although the property under his name is not as much as that of the unofficial family, it can be said that he does not have to worry about food and drink. " "Mengmeng, calm down. Don''t be so upset. I believe Longsheng will work as hard as you now. Mrs. ye will recognize you and marry you as soon as possible." Tang Yao said: "it''s not easy for him to get caught between you and Mrs. Ye. Give him some time, think more about him, and leave the rest to time." Sun Meng thought that last night, Ueno Longsheng asked her to wait, he would let his mother willingly accept her, her expression was a little more gentle. "I know. I just can''t get angry and just complain." "If you are angry, just send it to me and your elder brother. Don''t always talk about it in Longsheng. It will only intensify the contradiction between you two, which is not conducive to the solution of the problem." Tang Yao thought: "I know there is a new restaurant near the hospital. The set meal for pregnant women is pretty good. Lengmo and I went to have it once, or shall we have it together at noon?" "OK, if you can say it''s delicious, it should taste good." Sun Meng''s face just showed a little smile. When Tang Yao and Su Lengmo arrive at the restaurant, ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu are already there. When they see sun Meng, Zhang Chengxu''s eyes seem to fall on her, and his eyes are a little worried. But when sun Meng and his eyes bump into each other unexpectedly, he recovers as usual. "It''s not that the company has a meeting to hold. Why did it come here?" Sun Meng goes to Ye Longsheng and asks. "I''m afraid you didn''t have dinner on time, so I came to see you eat." Ye Longsheng spoiled her and said, "do you and your child miss me today?" "No Sun Meng some angry said: "our child said he does not want to see you this irresponsible father." "Naughty." Ye Longsheng pinched her cheek: "let''s get the certificate this afternoon. The wedding may have to wait for some time." "No." Sun Meng refused, "I won''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you before I get your mother''s approval. I''m nothing else, just a special face. I don''t want to be useless in other people''s eyes and become a drag on you." "Are you serious about what my mother said?" "What is angry talk? That''s her truth. In her eyes, I''m worthless. I can''t even compare with the cabbage sold by the roadside." Tang Yao saw that sun Meng was excited and said something ugly. She was afraid that she would say more and more, which would affect everyone''s mood at dinner. She quickly reached for her clothes and shook her head gently. "Longsheng, I''m sorry. I''m just a little excited. Let''s go to dinner first. Everyone is hungry." Sun Meng took a deep breath and said. Ye Longsheng nods and wants to reach out to embrace sun Meng''s waist. As a result, she avoids her and leads the restaurant. "Longsheng, Mengmeng is just like this. She doesn''t have a bad heart. She''s just a little straightforward. Don''t take it to heart." Tang Yaodao. "I know. I don''t blame her. I know she has been wronged." In fact, ye Longsheng is also bothered by Mrs. Ye. No matter what, Mrs. Ye is his mother. He can''t ignore his feelings, but he didn''t expect that her opinions on Sun Meng were so big, and even the common practice of crying, making trouble and hanging himself came out, "go ahead." Several people went in together, and they asked for a medium-sized box. Sun Meng insisted that Tang Yao sit together, while sun Yuanqian was forced to sit on the other side, just separated from ye Longsheng. Ye Longsheng couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the distribution. "Honey, you can order." Sun Meng handed the menu to Tang Yao and urged: "hurry up, I''m starving. Now I can eat three chickens, two ducks and one roast goose." Tang Yao nodded, ordered a lot of sun Meng''s favorite dishes, and then gave the menu to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo decided to order some of Tang Yao''s favorite dishes. After ordering, sun Meng said, "waiter, please hurry up." "This lady, please rest assured that the serving speed of our restaurant is first-class, and there will never be the phenomenon of keeping the guests waiting too long." The waiter politely finished, and then left with the menu. Tang Yao gives Su Lengmo a look. Su Lengmo understands and looks at Ye Longsheng: "Longsheng, let''s invite Ye Yi out in the evening. I, you, Cheng Xu and Shikun sit down and have a chat with her." "Are you sure you can persuade her?" Ye Longsheng immediately understood the meaning in Su Lengmo''s words and asked directly to the subject. "It''s up to people to make things happen. It''s up to heaven to make things happen. If you don''t do it, how do you know if you can make it happen?" Su Lengmo smiles confidently: "when I married Tang Yao, no one in my family agreed. I married her back. Now the whole family regards her as a treasure. Besides, sun Meng still has a Shangfang sword in her stomach. I remember yeyi liked children very much before. We just need to start with children and be ruthless, I won''t have the heart to make my grandson a pool of blood. " "I hope so." When ye Longsheng thought of his wife''s crying, making trouble and hanging himself, his head ached faintly. Tang Yao took a look at Ye Longsheng, "Longsheng, did you go to see the wedding dress with Meng Meng? You have to have some decent wedding dresses to get married. Now you are ready. When the wedding date is set, you won''t be in a hurry. " "I''ve contacted the studio in Italy, which specializes in customized wedding dresses. I''ve set up more than ten sets of wedding dresses overnight, which can be delivered tomorrow." Ye Longsheng took a deep look at Sun Meng: "Mengmeng is the only woman I want to marry in my life. How can I let her suffer losses in this respect?" "That''s good." Tang Yao nodded: "Mengmeng sometimes has a strong persistence in some aspects, so it seems that people will feel that she has a little axis. You can just be more tolerant at that time." "I know." The waiter brought up the dishes and filled the whole table. Su Lengmo gave Tang Yaosheng a bowl of soup, "have a taste of it. I asked someone to add some Chinese medicine to the soup, which can open the taste buds of pregnant women." Chapter 589 Tang Yao took a sip and thought it tasted good. "It''s good to drink." Finish saying, she looked at Sun Meng: "dream dream, wait for you to drink more, you just pregnant, tonic body is also good." "Good." Sun Meng should way, the result she just drank a mouthful, directly covered the mouth ran out, the presence of people were scared. Tang Yao originally wanted to go with her, but Su Lengmo held her hand and said, "Long Sheng, just go out alone." Tang Yao looks for sound, and it''s not surprising that ye Longsheng has quickly chased him out, while Zhang Chengxu''s right hand tightly grasps the table and chair, so he can''t follow him out. "Eat." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Tang Yao nodded. Sun Yuanqian put a piece of meat on Tang Yao''s plate. "Yao Yao, eat more. You are too thin now." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry: "brother sun, I''ve gained five Jin in this period of time, but my face doesn''t show meat." "You''re just getting fat. You''re losing weight everywhere." Sun Yuanqian looked at her: "you don''t have a dream. Since you know you''re pregnant, you don''t eat this, you don''t eat that, you say you have no appetite, and you talk about losing weight all day long. My mother scolds you for being an all rounder." "Mengmeng is just like this. She speaks hard enough, but she cares more about the meat in her stomach than anyone else." "I know." Sun Yuanqian thought, "Su Shao, I''ll go with you to see Mrs. ye in the evening. My future relatives will have to meet. I can''t let my sister wait for Bala to be aggrieved. Being regarded as pork sold by the wild family, I have to wait for the buyer to comment on whether the pork is suitable to buy home." "Good." Su Lengmo has no opinion. "Brother sun, don''t worry too much. Although Mrs. Ye is an obstacle, I don''t think Longsheng can be a big problem if she is determined." Tang Yao took a sip of the soup and said. Sun Yuanqian nodded and said nothing. It took sun Meng and ye Longsheng a little time to come back from the outside. She was half hugged by Ye Longsheng, and her face was very pale. Tang Yao quickly opened the chair for her and let her sit down slowly. "What''s the matter? Why is your face so bad?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. "Maybe it''s pregnant vomiting that can be contagious. Now that you''re well, it''s my turn to throw up." Sun Meng raised his lips and made a rare joke. "Very serious?" Tang Yao came from the past, most understand the pain of pregnancy and vomiting: "can you eat?" Sun Meng looked at the table full of delicacies, in fact, there is no appetite, her heart is still disgusting. "Shrimp?" Zhang Chengxu suddenly opened his mouth, holding a red and gorgeous shrimp in his hand. Sun Meng looked at it, suddenly felt a little appetite, and nodded: "yes." Ye Longsheng''s eyes flashed, took the shrimp from Zhang Chengxu''s hand, and said: "I''ll peel it." Zhang Chengxu looked at the empty hand, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything at last. "Eat it." Su Lengmo gives Tang Yao the crab meat that has been peeled, interrupting her gaze among sun Meng, ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu. Tang Yao naturally opened her mouth and ate the crab meat peeled by Su Lengmo. Sun Yuanqian looks at Tang Yao naturally eating the food Su Lengmo prepared for her without any trace. His eyes flash slightly, but his heart is still a little astringent. His eyes look at Zhang Chengxu in the air. From each other''s eyes, he can see that he has no choice but to ask for the woman he loves. At the dinner table for six people, only two of them are single dogs, and they are all single dogs who secretly love owners. "Sun Shao, come on, I''d like to propose a toast to you to celebrate our early cancellation of the order. Don''t be forced to take a mouthful of dog food here all the time." Zhang Chengxu holds up the wine glass and says it in a free and easy way. Sun Yuanqian is a passer-by who can best understand the implication of Zhang Chengxu''s words. He took his glass and touched it, saying, "cheers." Then he finished the whole glass of wine. "Brother, drink slowly." Sun Meng reminds a way: "you drink like this, hurt stomach easily." Sun Yuanqian shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a glass of wine. It''s not difficult for me." Zhang Chengxu picked up the red wine and tried to pour it into sun Yuanqian''s glass. He was stopped by sun Meng. "Zhang Chengxu, you have something to eat before you drink." "Zhang Shao, don''t pay attention to her. Come on, pour the wine. I want to drink today. It''s better not to get drunk." Sun Yuanqian handed the cup to him. Sun Meng couldn''t stop him, so he had to let Zhang Chengxu fill both of them. Su Lengmo suddenly stretched out a cup, "also pour a cup for me, we drink together, there is more atmosphere." Zhang Chengxu also poured a cup for Su Lengmo. The three men all wanted to drink, and ye Longsheng naturally didn''t want to lag behind. In the end, he evolved into four old men to drink together. Tang Yao and sun Meng, two pregnant women, had no choice but to look at each other and smile. At the end of the drink, Zhang Chengxu and sun Yuanqian were a little drunk. "Sun Meng." Zhang Chengxu suddenly turned his head and looked at Sun Meng. His tone was very serious. He startled sun Meng who was eating slowly. "Listen to me, if Longsheng is not good to you, you can tell me. I''ll teach him a lesson for you. Don''t put your grievances in your heart. It''s not worth it." Sun Meng nodded and raised his hand in front of him. Zhang Chengxu subconsciously wanted to hold her hand, but he threw himself in the air. He whispered: "naughty." Ye Longsheng''s face is a little ugly. Sun Meng sees Zhang Chengxu like this, and then she realizes something. She looks at Tang Yao in front of her. Tang Yao thinks nothing has happened, and calmly says, "Lengmo, Cheng Xu may be drunk. You pour him a cup of tea and wake up." Su Lengmo nodded, poured a cup of tea for Zhang Chengxu, and motioned him to sit down to drink. As a result, he waved and said, "boss, I''m not drunk. I just can''t stand sun Meng''s grievance in yebo and mu. If I get it..." "Cheng Xu, sit down." Su Lengmo drinks out his voice and forces Zhang Chengxu''s words back to his stomach. He sits down obediently and drinks tea at the bottom of Su Lengmo''s instructions. After drinking, he looks at Su Lengmo a little wrongly: "boss, I haven''t finished yet." "You''re drunk. All you have to do now is close your eyes and have a good rest. Let''s talk about the rest when you wake up." Su Lengmo lowered her voice, with hypnotic effect: "sleep down, if you are not comfortable, I can ask someone to give you a pillow." Zhang Chengxu glanced at the audience without focusing his eyes, shook his head and said, "no need." With that, he closed his eyes and reclined on the soft chair. Chapter 590 Su Lengmo looks at Sun Meng: "he''s drunk." "Oh, I know." Sun Meng nodded stupidly, but he didn''t fully digest Zhang Chengxu''s interest in her. "He, should be ok? I think it''s very drunk. " "In less than half an hour." Su Lengmo said, "have a meal." Other people didn''t have any opinions, but they were quarreled by Zhang Chengxu, and everyone had their own ideas. After sun Yuanqian was a little drunk, his eyes almost fell on Tang Yao. If the degree of blazing was compared to a fire, Tang Yao was almost burnt out. "Brother, come and have tea." Sun Meng leans slightly and blocks sun Yuanqian''s eyes when he looks at Tang Yao: "you''re drunk too. Why don''t you close your eyes and have a rest?" It''s nothing. It''s not easy to have a meal. "I''m not drunk. I just want to see Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian said that he was not drunk, but he had a big tongue: "I haven''t looked at her like this for a long time. Now, she''s still so good-looking. She''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen¡° Sun Meng wanted to raise her hand to cover her forehead. She pulled sun Yuanqian''s hand under the dining table and said, "brother, come on, let''s have some tea first." "If I don''t drink, I just want to see Yao Yao. Don''t stand in my way." Sun Yuanqian reached for sun Meng and said, "Yao Yao, I told you that I had a dream about you last night. In the dream, you gave me a gentle smile and told me to wait for you two..." Sun Meng covered sun Yuanqian''s mouth and said, "brother, good, let''s have a rest first." "Let go." Sun Yuanqian suddenly angrily broke off sun Meng''s hand, "now I just want to talk to Yao Yao. Do you even want to stop me? I clearly know her earlier than Gu Shaoze and Su Lengmo. Why isn''t it me who accompanies her? My heart, "he raised his hand heavily patted his chest," is not worse than those two people, I can even love her more, hold her in the palm of my hand, care carefully, will never let her suffer any injustice. " Sun Meng watched sun Yuanqian lose his temper by drinking. For a moment, he was surrounded. "Brother sun, you are drunk. Can we have a rest first?" Tang Yao got up and walked up to sun Yuanqian and said softly. Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao close at hand. The tyrannical factor in her body slowly quieted down. He said: "Yao Yao, what can I do? No matter how I try, I can''t forget you. I even listen to your words to communicate with Xing biting and try my best to treat her as you, but the defective product is the defective product. She can''t be the real you." Hearing this, Tang Yao is astringent. She thinks that sun Yuanqian has put it down for a long time. Unexpectedly "Brother sun, you are drunk now. Take a rest. When you wake up, we will have a good talk." Tang Yaodao. Sun Yuanqian grabbed Tang Yao''s hand, looked at her eagerly and said, "Yao Yao, I''m not drunk." "Well, you''re not drunk. You''re just temporarily unconscious." Tang Yao followed his words, "brother sun, you know, people can say what they usually dare not say when they are not conscious, but they must regret it when they are awake, so let''s not say anything for the time being, OK? When you wake up, I will accompany you to have a good chat. " Sun Yuanqian''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, he said: "Yao Yao, is my confession to you, so you have a lot of pressure?" "Brother sun, I..." Before he had finished speaking, sun Yuanqian put his hand around Tang Yao, eager to pass his feelings on to her. He knew that he was buried in her neck and wanted to say something intimate, but before he opened his mouth, his back collar was grabbed, pulled hard, and fell back heavily. Tang Yao was also pulled into a broad chest. "Don''t touch her." Su Lengmo said coldly. Sun Meng rushed to see sun Yuanqian, who was not easy to stand firm. He worried: "brother, are you ok?" Sun Yuanqian shook his head. His head was still a little dizzy. He glanced at Sun Meng and asked, "what''s wrong with me?" "Brother, you''re drunk. Long Sheng and I will help you to have a rest in the car. We''ll talk when you wake up, OK?" Sun Meng asked carefully. "Well." Sun Yuanqian nodded. His tall body almost leaned on Sun Meng''s body. He almost didn''t press her out of breath. Ye Longsheng steps forward to help sun Yuanqian lean on him. When they pass by Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, they seem to feel something. Sun Yuanqian opens his eyes again and looks at Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold you." Then he continued to close his eyes. Tang Yao gazed at his back and opened her mouth. For a moment, the five flavors were mixed. Su Lengmo gently stroked her back and said, "didn''t you get scared?" "No Tang Yao shook her head. "I just didn''t expect that brother sun would get drunk." "Drunk or not, only he knows, but he hasn''t given up on you for so long. To tell you the truth, I admire him a little, if he doesn''t love my wife." Su Lengmo hooked the corner of his lips, but he couldn''t hear the irony. Tang Yao raised his head, some funny touch Su Lengmo chin: "jealous?" "Well, I''m jealous." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand and takes a bite on the back of her hand: "looking at you being held in your arms by other men, my husband has become a decoration. At that time, I was so jealous that I wanted to throw sun Yuanqian over the shoulder. If he wasn''t your friend, he would not be taken away from the box so easily." Tang Yao believes what Su Lengmo said is true. "Next time I''ll pay attention. I thought brother sun would pay attention to the scale of getting along with me." "People who are drunk can be forgiven." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao: "but it doesn''t rule out that he is expressing his missing to you through a little wine. As he said, he knew you earlier than I did. I can have you, but I''m more active than him." "Maybe." Tang Yao said with a smile, "it doesn''t make any sense to say that now. I know I only love you." "I love that." Su Lengmo pecked on Tang Yao''s lips: "send Cheng Xu home first." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo calls two bodyguards and asks them to send Zhang Chengxu back. "Back to the hospital, eh?" Tang Yao is about to speak when Su Lengmo''s mobile phone rings. It''s Linda. "Hello... I see. Now it''s over." Finish saying, Su Lengmo hang up the phone, looking at Tang Yao: "can''t accompany you back to the hospital, the customs of the goods have whereabouts, I now go over, I let people send you back first." Chapter 591 "Get busy. Work is more important." Tang Yao stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Su Lengmo''s lips: "I''ll walk around and go back." "Be safe. Call me if you need anything." "I know." Su Lengmo orders the bodyguard in the dark to protect Tang Yao, and then he leaves. Tang Yao left the restaurant and felt a little full, so she strolled around. In a yellow Mercedes Benz parked in the corner, Zilin has been staring at Tang Yao with a telescope. "Zilin, Huo Shao said, don''t attack her for the time being, you are against his order." Said a man in the passenger seat. Zilin looked at him without expression and said in a cold voice: "what I want to do, when is it your turn to interrupt?" "Zilin, don''t be ridiculous." The man grabs Zilin''s hand: "Tang Yao is surrounded by bodyguards to protect her. Those people are the elites in the industry carefully selected by shanghangce. If you attack her rashly, we can''t escape." "Let go of your dirty hands." Zilin shook off his hand: "this is for Huo SHAOHAO''s sake. Since he refuses to take over the master''s business because of this woman, I''ll help him deal with her and let him have no worries, so that he can go back obediently." With that, she was about to step on the accelerator. Seeing this, the man put his hand behind her neck. She turned to look at him in disbelief and fainted on the steering wheel. Tang Yao didn''t know that the threat happened and ended quietly behind her. ¡­¡­ "Huo Shao, Zilin wanted to move Tang Yao, but I forced her back." The man hugs the unconscious Zilin to Huo Qisheng''s temporary apartment and says, "yes.". Huo Qisheng twisted his eyebrows and pointed to the sofa The man nodded, took Zilin and put it on the sofa. "You can go." Huo Qisheng waved and said like a fly. The man didn''t leave. He hesitated and said, "Huo Shao, Zilin is also for you. She is loyal to you. All she does is to let you go back and inherit your family business. She has no selfish heart. She is different from those women like Chen Kexin and Shang Xiaoqin. She has absolutely nothing to do with you." "What am I going to do? Can you tell me?" Huo Qisheng glanced at me with a sharp eye: "Zhang Xinfeng, don''t think that you and this woman are placed beside me by my father. I don''t dare to move you two. If you annoy me, I can still let you go." Zhang Xinfeng pursed his lower lip and did not speak. "Get out of here." Huo Qisheng waved. Zhang Xinfeng sighed helplessly and turned to leave. Huo Qisheng walks up to Zilin and looks down at her who is sleeping very softly with her eyes closed. With a sneer, he turns to the kitchen. When he comes out, he has a glass of water in his hand. He falls on her without pity. "Who?" Zilin jumped up from the sofa like a marble, and made defensive movements with her hands. After a close look, she saw Huo Qisheng who was not far away. She relaxed her body and bowed to say: "Huo Shao." "I heard you went to deal with Tang Yao?" Huo Qisheng asked with his hands around his chest. "Well." Zilin said. "I seem to have said before, don''t touch her for the moment. Why, you are sent by my father, so you don''t even listen to me, do you?" Huo Qisheng picked his eyebrows and went to Zilin, "am I not able to call you now?" Thinking of being carried on his shoulder by Zilin in front of everyone this morning, he is still full of fire. "Huo Shao, I have no other meaning, just want to fulfill your wish." Zilin lowered her head: "master, they will arrive soon. I hope you can go back with them this time. The foundation of the Huo family is abroad. Only by relying on the Huo group can you make a big show." "Pa" of a, purple Lin''s face got a slap, right face directly slanted to one side. "Who says that I can only be outstanding by relying on the Huo family? In your eyes, am I such a useless person? " Huo Qisheng asked. Zilin shook her head. "Huo Shao, I didn''t mean that. I..." Before he finished speaking, he got another slap on his face, and his cheeks became red and swollen. "It''s not your turn to talk about me." Huo Qisheng is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail. "Get out of my way. Call Shang Xiaoqin and ask her to come here now. " Zilin covered her hot face and gave Huo Qisheng a complicated look: "Huo Shao, I just want you to be happy. I have no other meaning." "I''d be happier if you didn''t show up." Huo Qisheng sneered, "don''t appear in front of Tang Yao without my permission." Zilin hesitated, and finally some unwilling nodded: "I know." "After calling Shang Xiaoqin, you can go." Huo Qisheng waved his hand. He didn''t have a good airway. Zilin nodded again and went to one side to call Shang Xiaoqin. After she got through, she said, "Huo Shao asked you to come here now." "Help me tell Huo Shao that I am with Su Lengmo and they are in the sea now..." Without waiting for Shang Xiaoqin to finish there, Zilin hung up the phone and walked back to Huo Qisheng: "Huo Shao, she said she would arrive in an hour." Huo Qisheng waved. "I''ll go out first. You can call me whenever you want." Huo did not answer. Zilin had to leave. Shang Xiaoqin arrived two hours later. When she came into the room, she saw Huo Qisheng in a red dress and a fake big wavy hair on her head. She walked cautiously, "Huo Shao." Huo Qisheng turned around and looked at Shang Xiaoqin fiercely with his eyes carefully made up. "Why are you so late?" "Huo Shao, I was just accompanying Su Lengmo to the customs to check the source of goods. I wanted to explain to Zilin, but she hung up on me." Shang Xiaoqin carefully pondered Huo Qisheng''s expression, walked over and hugged him like a lazy kitten: "you are so beautiful. You are going to compare me with a real woman." Huo Qisheng broke Shang Xiaoqin''s hand and looked at her coldly: "have you found Chen Kexin''s whereabouts?" "Huo Shao, why do you think about Chen Kexin when they come?" As before, Shang Xiaoqin went to Huo Qisheng and wanted to be coquettish with him. As a result, Huo Qisheng gave him a push and said, "answer me." When Shang Xiaoqin saw that Huo Qisheng was really here, she immediately corrected her attitude. She said, "Huo Shao, I''m sorry, we haven''t found her yet, but I think she''s just a useless abandoned son. There''s no need to bother to find her." Chapter 592 "What do you know? She knows so many secrets of the Huo family. She may tell Su Lengmo at any time. Can I put her in Su Lengmo''s hands?" Huo Qisheng said in a deep voice. Shang Xiaoqin flashed a dark light in her eyes and said carefully: "Huo Shao, you see, Chen Kexin has done so many things for you. Do you really want to spare her life?" "When did you learn to say good things for her? I thought you wanted her to die. " Huo Qisheng said sarcastically. Shang Xiaoqin chuckled, "Huo Shao, you really love joking. I don''t want her to die when I fight against her. After all, I have grown up together, so I want to plead for her. Although she failed in her task, she didn''t die, did she?" When she speaks for Chen Kexin, she is also speaking for herself. A person can''t be omnipotent. There are always times when a task fails, but she doesn''t want to die because of the failure of a task. "You don''t have to speak for her. I know that you are only afraid that I will kill you." Huo Qisheng raised his hand and squeezed Shang Xiaoqin''s chin: "Xiaoqin, as long as you don''t betray me and don''t make small tricks, I won''t do anything for you." With a charming smile, Shang Xiaoqin tiptoed on Huo Qisheng''s lips and said, "Huo Shao, I love you the most." Huo Qisheng raised his hand and wiped his mouth, his eyes were cold. "Since you love me, you can prove it with your actions. Find Chen Kexin quickly." "Don''t worry, Huo Shao. Our people have been looking for it again. I believe they will find it soon." Shang Xiaoqin pondered: "but I heard that you and Tang yaona seem to have made up. You might as well get some news from her." Huo Qisheng took a deep look at her, waved his hand and said, "you can go away." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed and finally nodded unwillingly, "Huo Shao, I''ll go first." Said, her eyes such as wave, looking at Huo Qisheng with feelings and grievances: "you can be cold to me recently, have not a good hug me, I miss your broad body." Huo Qisheng was not moved. Shang Xiaoqin stamped her foot and had to turn to leave. Out of the apartment, I saw Zilin standing straight at the door, which startled her. She was not angry and said, "Zilin, can you stop acting like a ghost? You are the bodyguard sent by the master, not a ghost." Purple Lin eyes move, action quickly rushed to Shang Xiaoqin in front of, tone no waves said: "roll!" In fact, Shang Xiaoqin was afraid of this woman. She turned her lips and said, "you are really not feminine. Don''t say Huo Shao. Even I don''t want to get along with you. I''m so boring. I''m really blind." With that, she straightened her waist and went away with high momentum. Purple Lin Zheng in situ, subconsciously raised his hand to touch his face. Huo Qisheng opened the door and saw Zilin standing at the door like a sculpture. His brow wrinkled and his eyes showed his dislike. "Why are you still here? Don''t you roll away?" "Huo Shao, I have been ordered by the master to protect you. I can''t be too far away from you." Zilin glanced at Huo Qisheng''s wound and said, "your wound is not all right. It''s better to stay at home and have a good rest. I can do what you want." "Go away!" Huo Qisheng disgusted vomited such a word, bypassed Zilin and wanted to leave, but was stopped by her unwillingness. "Huo Shao, from my point of view, you''d better change your clothes. You''re not a man or a woman." Zilin frowned and looked at Huo Qisheng''s women''s clothes. She felt a little disgusted. In her opinion, Huo Qisheng should be an indomitable man, and the man dressed as a woman didn''t look like him at all. No doubt, Zilin''s words directly hit Huo Qisheng''s painful foot. He raised his hand and grabbed her neck, pushed her to the wall and said, "what do you mean? Isn''t my dress beautiful? " Purple Lin was pinched face slowly red, she said: "huoshao, you are a man." "I''m a man, can''t I wear women''s clothes?" Huo Qisheng said, "I''ll tell you what I look like. It''s not your turn to talk about me." With that, he left her. Zilin covers her pinched neck, and some of the injured look at Huo Qisheng. Finally, she swallows and is unwilling to follow. "Don''t follow me." Out of the floor, Huo Qisheng turns to see that Zilin is still not far away, and his heart is more agitated. "Huo Shao, I want to make sure you are safe." "Idiot." Huo Qisheng couldn''t do anything about her. He angrily walked towards the parking place. He got on the car in women''s clothes. As soon as the car left the community, he received a call from Gu Shaoze. He picked it up and said, "Shaoze, what''s the matter?" "I''m in Fengyue club. Come here." Gu Shaoze finished and hung up. ¡°shit¡£¡± Huo Qisheng has no good spirit of burst a rude, look down at his dress, finally decided not to change clothes to go to Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze, who was drinking in the box, heard the sound of opening the door. He looked up and saw that the target was a pretty girl in a red dress. At first, he frowned and thought that the manager of the club had decided to call a woman for him. But when he looked closely, he thought that this face was familiar. He looked carefully and found that this person was not Huo Qisheng. He couldn''t help but gasp. Ignoring the strangeness in Gu Shaoze''s eyes, Huo Qisheng took a sip of the wine on the table and sat down carelessly, saying, "what can I do for you?" "I heard that what you did to Tang Yao was revealed?" Gu Shaoze convergence eyes of strange, straight to the point asked. Huo Qisheng looked at Gu Shaoze with uncertain meaning: "are you here to ask for a crime, or do you care about me?" "Both." Gu Shaoze leaned over to pick up his unfinished glass of wine and drank it slowly: "I told you before, don''t touch Tang Yao. Why don''t you listen?" "Is it painful?" Huo Qisheng said with a smile, "I thought you should be in a mess for the sake of taking care of your family property. I didn''t expect that you still have the heart to take care of Tang Yao." "Qi Sheng." Gu Shaoze warned, "you help me a lot, so I care about you very much. Tang Yao is my ex-wife. It''s important for me to fight hard. I don''t want anyone to get hurt." "I don''t want her to get hurt." Huo Qisheng looked up and took a big sip of beer, and his tone was low. "I saw Shaoyun not long ago. She said she was cold below, and that I was useless. She hadn''t avenged her for such a long time, so she was very disappointed. I was also very disappointed that I couldn''t avenge my beloved girl." Chapter 593 Gu Shaoze frowned: "Qi Sheng, you should know that the death of Shaoyun has nothing to do with Tang Yao." Huo Qisheng took a look at Gu Shaoze, suddenly threw the cup heavily on the table and said, "Gu Shaoze, are you still human? What does it mean it doesn''t matter? If she didn''t help her, could Shaoyun die? If she didn''t die, she and I would be the envy of each other now. " "Qi Sheng, I know what you''re thinking, but you can''t beautify a person''s existence just because you can''t get it. After so many years of separation, Shaoyun is not the little girl you know." Gu Shaoze said. He wants Huo Qisheng to understand that Gu Shaoyun, who grew up, is totally different from her childhood. She has made a lot of friends, has a wide range of interests, and has learned how to smoke, drink and fight. She often plays with a group of houpen dog friends in the middle of the night. Such a person is not suitable to be a good wife and mother at all. Huo Qisheng was angry. He couldn''t tolerate Gu Shaoze''s belittling his sister''s existence. He grabbed Gu Shaoze''s collar and put him on the sand seat. He said angrily, "Gu Shaoze, he''s your sister." "It''s because she''s my sister that I don''t want you to fall into your own fantasy." Gu Shaoze gritted his teeth and said, "you are excellent and worth better. With less rhyme gone, you don''t have to hurt innocent people for a person who no longer exists." Huo Qisheng raised his fist and waved it directly to Gu Shaoze''s face. It hit him heavily on the bridge of his nose. He snorted in pain and his nose was thick. "Asshole! If I hear you say that Shaoyun is not, I don''t care if you are Shaoyun''s elder brother. " Huo Qisheng raised his hand again, but the punch didn''t fall: "I tell you, if you don''t stand on Shaoyun''s side, you don''t deserve to be her elder brother." Gu Shaoze looked at Huo Qisheng, raised his hand to wipe the blood on the bridge of his nose, and said: "Qisheng, I don''t want to argue with you. I came to you today to let you stop looking for Tang Yao''s trouble. Shaoyun''s death is purely an accident. No one wants her to have an accident. I''m very sad that she''s gone. I miss her no less than you, but I know how to bury her in the bottom of my heart, Occasionally I dream about it in the middle of the night, but I won''t hurt innocent people so irrationally. " Huo Qisheng gave a sneer. The raised fist fell down. Gu Shaoze subconsciously closed his eyes. As a result, there was no pain on his face. He opened his eyes and saw that the fist fell beside him. "Gu Shaoze, I really want to open your heart and see if it''s black." He said in a cold voice. Gu Shaoze gave a wry smile and gently shrugged his shoulders. "For Shaoyun, it may be black, because I have defended Tang Yao from the beginning. Maybe if she has a spirit, she will blame me for being a big brother." Huo Qisheng watched him deeply. When he turned over and sat back in his original position, he took another sip of wine and said, "I won''t let Tang Yao go." Gu Shaoze got up, just finishing his clothes, rolled his Adam''s apple up and down twice, dropped his eyes and said, "even if I beg you, you can''t?" "You have no right to ask me." Huo Qisheng finished his glass of wine: "if you still regard Shaoyun as your sister, don''t mix in the grudge between Tang Yao and me. She, I must deal with it." Gu Shaoze took a cup and drank it slowly. He was silent for a long time. He said, "what conditions do you want to let Tang Yao go?" Huo Qisheng seemed to hear some funny joke. He looked at Gu Shaoze with a smile, and said: "Shaoze, what''s her charm? Can you let go of your arrogance and plead for her everywhere? As soon as I touched her, you got the news "I love her." Gu Shaoze said in a difficult voice: "I didn''t cherish her, otherwise..." "Otherwise, she''s still your wife. Shaoyun may not die, is she?" Huo Qisheng sneered. "Yes." Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice. Huo Qisheng''s eyes were full of sarcasm. He reached for a bottle of whisky on the table, opened the lid and took a big sip. The pungent smell of the wine spread rapidly in his chest. He coughed and said, "Shaoze, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." "Stop." Gu Shaoze said. Huo Qisheng suddenly stepped down and looked down at Gu Shaoze: "what else "I need your help with something." Gu Shaoze gently rubbed the edge of the cup, "I recently secretly invested in a project, but now I have no funds." "How much?" "Fifty million." Huo Qisheng said with a smile, "if you don''t open your mouth, you''ll have a big hand. But you can still take out the 50 million yuan. What''s the advantage of me?" "I let you become a shareholder, and we''ll make three or seven percent of the money. How about you three and me seven?" Gu Shaoze said. It is impossible for him to let Huo Qisheng invest this large amount of money unconditionally, which is certainly beneficial. "I don''t want these." Huo Qisheng stares at the liquid in the bottle, which reflects the expression on his face at the moment. "I want a picture of Shaoyun from small to large." "What do you want this for?" Gu Shaoze looks at Huo Qisheng suspiciously, "there are no Shaoyun people, even if it''s useless for you." "If I could give you some albums about Tang Yao from childhood to adulthood, would you give me the money you can?" Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows and asked. Gu Shaoze drooped his eyes slightly, pondered and said firmly: "yes." "I''m in the same mood as you." "Well, I''ll let my mother clean it up and give it to you." "When you give it to me, I''ll invest the 50 million to you." Gu Shaoze nodded and drank slowly. "Tang Yao, is she OK?" After a while, he asked uncontrollably. "Very well." Huo Qisheng sneered: "Su Lengmo holds her in the palm of her hand like a pearl, can''t it be good?" Gu Shaoze sipped his mouth, feeling a little sour. "Have a drink with me." Huo Qisheng put another bottle of unopened wine in front of Gu Shaoze: "don''t get drunk tonight, eh?" "Good." Gu Shaoze opened the lid and touched Huo Qisheng. He took a sip of whiskey and pointed to Huo Qisheng: "Qisheng, don''t touch Tang Yao. I love her very much." "Take care of yourself first." Huo Qisheng sneered, "drink." Gu Shaoze opened his mouth, and finally turned a thousand words into the driving force of drinking. They drank in silence. After drinking, he continued to order wine. Within two hours, they drank no less than ten bottles of whisky and fell on the sofa one after another. Chapter 594 Huo Qisheng''s cell phone on the desk rang many times, but Gu Shaoze took a drunken look and said, "no, I''ll let you ring all the time." "Yes, no." Gu Shaoze''s drunk brain was not clear. He pointed to his mobile phone and said, "Qisheng, do you think Tang Yao can remember me occasionally when she dreams back in the middle of the night?" Huo Qisheng looked at him sarcastically: "what''s good about her? But one face can see through, and none of the others can "What''s good with her? I don''t know Gu Shaoze belched impolitely: "but she just entered my heart. Everything she did seemed very lovely to me. Every word she said made sense." With a sneer, Huo picked up the only bottle of whisky left on the table, opened the lid, took a big sip, and belched impolitely. "It''s just a bitch, and it''s worth holding her in your heart and taking care of her." "Huo Qisheng, don''t say that about Tang Yao." Although Gu Shaoze is drunk, he still protects Tang Yao wholeheartedly. He does not allow anyone to say that she is not. "Ha ha... Well, anyway, I will take her down sooner or later. Su Lengmo cares about her, so I''ll let him see with his own eyes how his woman stays with me like a puppet." Huo Qisheng raised his head and drank more than half of the bottle of wine with a loud burp. His face was even more red: "the feeling of losing my beloved, I will let Su Lengmo feel deeply." Gu Shaoze squinted drunk and pointed to Huo Qisheng with his hand shaking. He said with his big tongue, "Qisheng, i... I don''t believe it." With that, he tilted his head and fell drunk on the sofa. Huo Qisheng looks at Gu Shaoze who has fallen asleep. He laughs and drinks the rest of the wine. His eyes squint and his head tilts on the sofa. He directly closes his eyes and goes to sleep with Gu Shaoyun''s name in his mouth. I don''t know how long later, the door was opened from the outside. Zilin came in. Looking at Huo Qisheng, who was sleeping on the sofa with no elegance, her eyes flashed slightly and walked quickly. "Huo Shao, Huo Shao." Zilin gently pushed Huo Qisheng and called softly. Huo Qisheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zilin in front of him. After a long time, he said vaguely, "Shaoyun, you''re here. I miss you so much." Then he raised his hand and stroked Zilin''s face, once, twice, three... His eyes were full of tender feelings. He put his arm around her neck, pulled her to the front, blocked her lips, and gently kissed her full and elastic red lips. Zilin''s eyes are wide open. She looks at Huo Qisheng who is infatuated with kissing her. She hears her heart beating. "Huo Shao, I''m not Miss Gu." She pushed Huo Qisheng''s chest with her hands and said. Huo Qisheng grabbed her hand, got up, and took her to the sofa. His tall body pressed down, and then he lowered his head to kiss her lips. He rudely pried open her shell teeth and drove straight in, sweeping her sandalwood mouth wantonly and absorbing the fragrance from her mouth. "Shaoyun, you are so sweet!" When Zilin felt that the air in her chest was going to be drained, Huo Qisheng mercifully released her lips and looked at her pitifully. Zilin looks at Huo Qisheng, who is rare and gentle. Her depressed heart is like a well that has been dry for a long time. It is poured into a bay of clear water and becomes moist all of a sudden. "Shaoyun, I miss you so much. Don''t leave me in the future, OK?" Huo Qisheng kisses her lips like a child, a little helpless and coquettish, and says, "I can give you whatever you want, as long as you are willing to stay with me." Zilin was originally moistened by spring water, and suddenly it was like being drained by something, sour and astringent. "Huo Shao, I''m Zilin, not Miss Gu." She said calmly. Although she has different thoughts on Huo Qisheng, she is still stubborn and does not want to be the substitute of the irreplaceable person in his heart. Huo Qisheng turned a deaf ear, his hands floated behind Zilin''s back, flexibly untied the chain behind her dress, and pulled hard, revealing her white chest without any defects. He was staring at her eyes, and his intoxicated eyes were full of strong desire. His throat was rolling up and down, and his voice was hoarse: "Shaoyun, you are so beautiful! Can you give it to me? Don''t worry, I will be very gentle and won''t hurt you. " Zilin looked at Huo Qisheng''s surging eyes. For a moment, she seemed to be attracted. She even nodded: "OK." Huo Qisheng smiles like a child. Zilin, bewitched by his smile, even smiles. She can''t help but put out her hands around his neck and slightly gets up to kiss Huo Qisheng''s lips. She feels charming and says: "kiss me." She thinks that this may be the only time she can get in touch with Huo Qisheng so close. She doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. Even if Huo Qisheng wakes up and she can only return to her bodyguard status, she will enjoy it. Huo Qisheng kisses Zilin''s lips and sweeps her TANKOU wantonly. After the passion, Huo Qisheng was sweating all over Zilin''s body. He buried himself in her neck and gasped softly. He said in a dumb voice, "Shaoyun, I''m very happy. I''ve been longing for so many years. Today I finally touch you." Zilin hasn''t felt the aftertaste of the climax yet. When she heard Huo Qisheng''s words, her heart flashed sour and astringent, and her heart was just like being scratched by a knife. "Huo Shao, take a good look at me. I''m Zilin." She''s in his ear, whispering. Huo Qisheng raised his head and looked at Gu Shaoyun vaguely. With a gentle smile, his right finger played with his soft hair. "Shaoyun, are you jealous, or how can you mention the name Zilin three or four times? If you don''t like her, I''ll let her go tomorrow. Don''t worry, she''s a wood and won''t affect our relationship. " After a pause, Huo Qisheng''s eyes showed a strong disgust: "if she were not for the people around my father, I would have had her disposed of. Like a piece of wood, I hate her every time I see her." "Huo Shao, do you really hate me so much?" Purple Lin some sad ask a way. She thought that Huo Qisheng would allow her to stay with him only if he liked her at least a little. Unexpectedly "Shaoyun, you are so cute. I love you too late. How can I hate you?" Huo Qisheng hugged her more tightly and kissed her forehead pitifully: "I''m a little sleepy. Would you like to sleep with me?" Zilin nodded. Chapter 595 Huo Qisheng adjusted his position, held the person tightly in his arms, closed his eyes, and soon heard the sound of steady breathing and sometimes regular snoring. Zilin looked at Huo Qisheng''s sleeping face, her smile flashed in her eyes. Her love for him is that kind of deep and introverted emotion. She usually keeps a distance from him, but once he has any need or falls into some kind of unsolvable predicament, she will quietly appear and solve all the difficulties for him. It''s not easy for her to have a relationship with him. She wants to break the stereotyped idea of her employer in her heart. This time, she will fight for herself. She will stay at Huo Qisheng''s side and be a gentle and considerate little woman. If she can''t, she will return to the original relationship and be her bodyguard to protect him. She broke away from Huo Qisheng''s embrace, put on her clothes, found a blanket to cover Huo Qisheng''s body, called several bodyguards and said, "you, take Mr. Gu out." "Yes." Several bodyguards came forward, picked up the drunken Gu Shaoze and carried people out. Soon, there were only two of them left in the box. "Shao Yun, Shao Yun..." Huo Qisheng raised his hand on the sofa and said, "where are you? Come here and let me sleep with you. " Purple Lin looked at him, a soft heart, obedient walked in the past. She pulled back the chain, took off her skirt and consciously lay down. Huo Qisheng seemed to feel something. He came up like an octopus, wrapped her tightly with all hands and feet, and his lips spontaneously kissed her neck. He said vaguely, "Shaoyun, I love you so much." Zilin''s heart, like the sour vinegar, spilled out a strong smell of vinegar, almost choked her dizzy. Two people hugged each other and fell asleep. The next day, Huo Qisheng woke up with a faint sound. He felt that his head hurt so much that he wanted to raise his hand to massage his head. As a result, his hand seemed to be pressed by something and could not move. He lowered his head and saw that the goal was Zilin''s beautiful face. He was stunned for a moment, and then recovered his cool. He could kick people out of bed with his feet. As soon as Zilin fell to the ground, she woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at Huo Qisheng. She was angry and looked down at her. She felt a knot in her heart. However, she soon recovered her calm. She got up, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. She said, "Huo Shao, I can explain." Huo Qisheng''s eyes were full of anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better have a reasonable explanation, or I''ll let you know how to get out of my bed." "You took me for Miss Gu yesterday." Zilin said calmly, "you pulled me to bed and forced me." Huo Qisheng''s heart moved. He knew that after he was drunk, he really easily regarded other women as Gu Shaoyun. In fact, he subconsciously wanted to express his missing for Gu Shaoyun on those women. "You are so good at Kung Fu. Don''t say you can''t earn my compulsion." "Huo Shao, in my rule, everything is based on your happiness. As long as you are happy, I can do anything for you." Hearing this, Huo Qisheng sneered and said, "including sleeping with me?" "Well." Zilin said calmly. Huo Qisheng''s eyes became colder. He got down from the sofa, picked up the red skirt on the ground, put it on and looked for his mobile phone. As a result, he didn''t see it everywhere: "where''s my mobile phone?" "Huo Shao, here it is." Zilin hands on the phone. He took it and dialed directly. When he got through, he said, "send the contraceptives to box 208." I don''t know what he said over there. He said in a cold voice, "move faster." With that, he hung up. Purple Lin heard the word contraceptive, eyes slightly changed, chest slightly ups and downs a few times, said: "Huo Shao, what do you want contraceptives for?" "What do you say?" Huo Qisheng took a look at Zilin and sneered at her knowingly asking, "when the medicine is delivered, you take it. I won''t allow any accident. And you''re not allowed to talk to anyone about my touching you, especially with my father, out of this door, understand? " Purple Lin''s right hand slowly clenched into a fist, and then gently loosened, tone calm said: "yes." There was a knock outside the door, and Huo Qisheng said, "come in." A man over 1.9 meters tall came in with a box of contraceptives in his hand. He went up to Huo Qisheng, put the pills on his hands and said, "Huo Shao, this is what you want." Huo Qisheng took it and waved, "you go out." The man nodded and turned away. Huo Qisheng handed the medicine to Zilin: "take it." Purple Lin looked at the box that contraceptive three words, Adam''s apple up and down rolling several times, finally some difficult hand took it. She didn''t want to eat contraceptives in her heart. In fact, she was a little selfish. Maybe she would be pregnant with Huo Qisheng for a time. "Why do you want me to pour you a glass of water?" Huo said sarcastically when he saw that she did not move. Zilin shook her head, slowly opened the box, and took out the medicine from it. She saw that she was about to take it. Her mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Huo Shandong who called. She was pleased in her eyes and whispered: "Huo Shao, it''s the master''s phone." Huo Qisheng frowned and said, "pick up." Zilin nodded and picked up, "master." "Where are the Qisheng people?" On the phone, Huo Shandong asked directly. "Back to the master, the boss is here. Do you want to talk to him?" After getting Huo Shandong''s consent, Zilin handed Huo Qisheng her mobile phone, "the master wants to talk to you." Huo Qisheng took it and said, "Hello, Dad." "I''m at your place now, you come back." "I see. I''ll go back now." Hang up the phone, Huo Qisheng carelessly throw the mobile phone to Zilin, order: "remember to take medicine." Then he went straight to the door. Purple Lin light vomit a breath, take the contraceptive hide behind, this unprecedented did not follow Huo Qisheng. Whether we can be pregnant with Huo Qisheng''s child this time depends on the relationship this time. She is deeply in love with Huo Qisheng, so she wants to be careful to conceive his child. Huo Qisheng drove back to the residential area where he lived. As soon as he entered the room, Mrs. Huo immediately met him, grabbed Huo Qisheng''s hand, looked up and down, and asked with concern: "Qisheng, Su Lengmo didn''t mean to embarrass you, did she? Is there any grievance in Jincheng alone Huo Qisheng grabbed Mrs. Huo''s hand with his backhand and said, "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t look at me as a child." "You are my son. No matter how old you are, you look like a child to me." Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Qisheng angrily and took him by the hand. She said, "Mom just went to buy some vegetables. I''ll give you a table of good dishes. You can eat more." Chapter 596 "A loving mother is a loser." Huo Dongshan came out of the bedroom and snorted coldly, "he has done so many unforgivable mistakes, you should talk about him well." Mrs. Huo angrily glanced at Huo Dongshan: "what are you yelling at? It''s not his intention that Qisheng will do so many things. What can we do when everything happens? You don''t worry about him when you come back all night." "..." Huo Dongshan choked and glared at Huo Qisheng: "come here for me." Huo Qisheng went over and said politely, "Dad." "Sit down and we''ll have a good chat." Huo Dongshan pointed to the sofa on the other side. Huo Qisheng sat down. Huo Dongshan took out two cigars, one of which he threw to him, lit it with a lighter, and took a fierce puff: "what did Su Lengmo say?" "For my father''s sake, he promised to make up with me." Huo Qisheng laughed and said with uncertain meaning: "I''m a pawn. If I don''t have your father''s protection, people will not pay attention to me at all." Huo Dongshan took a look at Huo Qisheng and put on a posture of negotiation: "why do you feel that relying on the power of the Huo family makes you lose face?" "No way." Huo Qisheng shrugged his shoulders: "without the Huo family, I might be a white bone now, let alone sitting here chatting with my father." Huo Dongshan didn''t speak. He just smoked hard. The smoke curled up, and he couldn''t see the expression on his face. "At noon, you accompany me to meet Su Lengmo. You have done so many wrong things. You have to accompany others." For a long time, Huo Dongshan said. Huo Qisheng nodded indifferently: "my father has opened his mouth. I can''t be a son without reason." Huo Dongshan twisted his eyebrows. "What''s your attitude?" "What''s the matter with my father? Don''t I always have this attitude?" Huo Qisheng glanced at Huo Dongshan carelessly. "It''s just that I haven''t seen my father for a while. You seem to be getting old. Haven''t you had a good rest recently?" "..." Huo Dongshan shakes his hand holding the cigar, and the cigar shakes gently. He picks up the ashtray on the table and throws it at Huo Qisheng. When Mrs. Huo comes out with the fruit, her face changes dramatically and says in a loud voice, "Dongshan, what are you doing? If my son is beaten by you, I''ll never finish with you. " Huo Dongshan looked at his wife, and finally, unwilling to put down the ashtray. "Have you prepared all the gifts I asked you to prepare?" He looked at Mrs. Huo and asked. "It has been sent here. When will I see you?" "Now, it''s better to be in a hurry than in a hurry." "You just got off the plane. Would you like to have a rest before you go over?" "No Huo Dongshan raised his hand and rubbed his swollen head: "you stay at home and have a rest. You don''t have to go with us." "Can you two do it?" "What''s wrong?" Mrs. Huo thought about it, nodded and said, "that''s OK." Then she went to Huo Qisheng and straightened his clothes for him: "Qisheng, don''t quarrel with your father. We do all this for you." "I know, Ma." Huo Qisheng looked at Huo Dongshan: "Dad, let''s go." Father and son left the apartment side by side and went into the elevator. Huo Qisheng straightened his clothes in the mirror and said, "Dad, please take Zilin back. I can''t help it." "What''s the matter, she''s not good?" "No, she''s very nice, but she''s not my type. She''s boring." "You think you''re in a beauty contest? She should be beautiful and understanding. " Huo Dongshan sneered: "she was trained by me. In terms of Kung Fu, shooting and insight, she is the best one among all the bodyguards and killers in the Huo family. Your mother and I can rest assured that she is with you." "My father means that I''m not going to take back the piece that''s staring at me all the time?" "How to speak? I didn''t send her around for your safety." Huo Qisheng gave a sneer, and looked at Huo Dongshan in an uncertain way: "is that right?" Huo Dongshan in the heart a block, not good spirit of say: "you this is what attitude?" "No attitude." Huo Qisheng shrugged, "what''s in my father''s mind? I can''t guess ten, but I can also figure out seven or eight points." Huo Dongshan snorted coldly and didn''t speak. Until Father and son get on the bus, they ignore each other. In Su''s group, Huo Dongshan directly showed his identity with the front desk. "Just a moment, Mr. Huo." Front desk. Huo Dongshan nodded. The front desk called the top floor and told them all about the situation here. When they were promised, they hung up and took the Huo family and their son to the elevator. "Mr. Huo, Mr. Su is waiting for you on the top floor." "Thank you." They took the elevator to the top floor. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw a young girl coming here with a large stack of materials. As she walked, she said, "sorry, let me go." Huo Dongshan got out of the way. The young girl raised her head and gave him a smile. When she saw his face, her smile froze and she muttered: "old... Master, you... You..." Huo Dongshan''s face is also heavy, and he is about to speak. Yu Guang sees Su Lengmo leading Linda to come here. He swallows back what he wants to say, puts on a kind face, raises his hand and pats Shang Xiaoqin on the shoulder: "young man, don''t be too rash, do things slowly." "Yes, yes." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. "Get busy." "Thank you." Shang Xiaoqin runs away, but when she passes by Huo Qisheng, her eyes still hook him. Huo Qisheng does not squint. Quandang does not see Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes. "Huo Dong, long time no see." Su Lengmo came over and politely extended his hand to Huo Dongshan. Huo Dongshan down in the heart of the head of doubt, generous hold Su Lengmo''s hand, "total Su, long time no see, you are more young than before for." "Huo Dong is also younger than he had seen before." Su Lengmo said with a smile: "go to the conference room to talk about it." "Good." Huo Dongshan has no opinion. When they enter the conference room, Su Lengmo says to Linda, "go and make three cups of coffee. Don''t add sugar to Huo Dong''s coffee." "OK, Mr. Su." Linda took orders to get out. Huo Dongshan said with a gentle smile: "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Mr. Su still knows my taste." "It''s just a small thing. It''s nothing." Su Lengmo doesn''t think so. Huo Dongshan shook his head with a smile: "if Qi Sheng is half as careful as president Su, I can wake up with a smile." Su Lengmo just smiles and doesn''t speak. Linda came in with three cups of coffee and put them in front of the three people. When the coffee was put in front of Huo Qisheng, he suddenly grabbed Linda''s hand and frivolously pinched it in his palm, saying: "this palm is really soft! Do you have a boyfriend? If not, I don''t know if I have the honor... " Chapter 597 "Qi Sheng." Huo Dongshan warned. Huo Qisheng let go of Linda''s hand and waved innocently: "Dad, my fair lady, the gentleman is so nice. The Secretary beside president Su is so good-looking. It''s a man''s heart. I just did what most men would do. Mr. Su, are you right about what I said Su Lengmo chuckles, but he doesn''t have a smile in his eyes. He waves to the faintly angry Linda and says, "go ahead and be busy." Linda nods, but before leaving, she still stares at Huo Qisheng. lecher! She was not willing to scold in the heart. "Mr. Su, it seems that your secretary is quite satisfied with me. She gave me a wink before she left. Don''t you plan to make a bridge with me?" Huo Qisheng''s eyes wantonly fell on Linda''s delicate and tight figure, and said deliberately. Linda just walked to the door and bit her lower lip. Then she opened the door and left the conference room. Huo Qisheng''s eyes flashed with cunning light, just like a wolf who attaches great importance to beauty. He tut tut several times and said: "Mr. Su, your secretary is really gorgeous. It''s a bit outrageous to let such a beautiful woman not eat." Su Lengmo just picked to pick eyebrow, ask a way: "Huo Shao likes?" "I''m very interested, but I don''t know if Sue can give up? I have come to Jincheng for a short time, and I need a competent secretary. If I have both political integrity and ability like Linda, I will be very happy. " Huo Qisheng hands folded: "before a heart is in Shaoyun''s body, think that the women around are all the same, but not long ago after talking with you, I feel that my previous idea is a bit biased, anyway Shaoyun is no longer, it''s better to have a good time with a group of beautiful women around." "Huo SHAOHAO is very elegant." Su Lengmo said with a smile: "but I can''t give you this secretary. If you want to be mature and capable, I can help you find something else." "Mr. Su is so reluctant to give up her love. I don''t think it''s because of her..." "Qi Sheng, what are you talking about?" Huo Dongshan''s face sank and he yelled. Huo Qisheng didn''t know what was wrong today. He was saying more and more too much. Huo looked at his father, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Dad, it''s just a joke. Why are you so serious?" "You..." Huo Dongshan''s heart was blocked. Huo Qisheng had been living in Jincheng for less than a year, but he was rebellious and almost beyond his control. "Take the gift I prepared for president su." Huo Qisheng obediently handed the gift at his feet to Huo Dongshan. As a result, he said, "Dad, I haven''t seen anything like Mr. Su. I don''t think you should waste your time preparing. Maybe people don''t like it at all." "Huo Dongshan doesn''t want to talk to this villain now. Su Lengmo looks at the harmony of the father and son, without any help. "Mr. Su, my rebellious son did some wrong things at will before. As a father, I didn''t teach him in time. It was my dereliction of duty. I flew back from abroad to say sorry to you. These are the gifts that my wife and I personally chose. They are all excellent supplements for pregnant women. I hope you can like them." Huo Dongshan handed the gift to Su Lengmo and said. Su Lengmo took over, "Huo Dong is polite, Huo Shao is still young, it''s hard to avoid doing things a little arbitrary, just teach it well." "Mr. Su means to forgive him?" "Of course. Adults don''t remember villains. I''m also the host in Jincheng. I can''t deliberately embarrass a guest who comes from afar. Besides, Huo Shao is still the treasure you hold in your hand. I can''t do anything to him. " Su Lengmo changed a posture: "Huo Shao is too free to do things, which day offended should not offend people, not everyone like me so easy to talk, I advise Huo Dong or take him home to teach, or which day a catastrophe, want to repair all can''t repair." Huo Dongshan nodded and said, "what President Su said is that my wife and I will take him back in two days." Huo Qisheng''s face became extremely ugly. In Su Lengmo''s eyes, he didn''t treat him as an opponent at all. "Mr. Huo Dong, I heard that Huoshi group is cooperating with a new machine company in the United States recently. I''m quite interested in this. We can have a good discussion sometime." Su Lengmo said. Huo Dongshan took a look at Su Lengmo: "President Su is also interested in this? Well, we have to have a good chat. I''m looking for an investor recently. If President Su joins us, we''ll be more powerful. " "OK, I''ve always wanted to find an opportunity to cooperate with Mr. Huo. It''s also an opportunity for Mr. Huo to return home. I believe we will have a very happy cooperation." Su Lengmo smiles: "it''s almost time for lunch. Let''s have lunch together." "Good." Huo Dongshan agreed. He thought about it and said, "if Mr. Su doesn''t mind, it''s good to take more people." Although Su Lengmo was a little surprised, he still tried to meet Huo Dongshan''s request: "if this is Huo Dong''s request, then I have no opinion." As soon as noon arrives, Su Lengmo calls up Linda, and Shang Xiaoqin follows. Huo Dongshan sees her. He doesn''t know what he thinks of. He suddenly says, "Mr. Su, let this little girl go with her. I think she''s very lovely and spiritual." "How does Huo Dong like it?" "She''s like a daughter to me, and there''s a sense of intimacy in her eyes." Su Lengmo took a look at Huo Qisheng and gave a meaningful smile: "daughter? Then let her go with her. " Huo Dongshan always thinks that Su Lengmo is a little wrong, but now he just wants to know why Shang Xiaoqin is in Su''s group, whether she came by herself or Huo Qisheng arranged it here on purpose. "Linda, let your people behave well in a moment, and don''t show up in front of Huo Dong, understand?" Su Lengmo said. Linda nodded, "don''t worry, Mr. Su. I won''t let her talk." Then she looked at Shang Xiaoqin: "Xiaoqin, Huo Dong likes you. Thank you very much." Shang Xiaoqin shows the shyness, shyness and slight tension of a college student. She bows to Huo Dongshan and says, "Hello, Huo Dong. I''m Shang Xiaoqin. I just joined Su''s group. Please give me more advice." Chapter 598 "I don''t need to give advice. I just have a good impression on you. If you have time, come to me and talk with me." Huo Dongshan said kindly. "Dad, if you tease other girls in front of me, aren''t you afraid that I''ll sue you in my mother''s place?" Huo Qisheng said quietly. Huo Dongshan stares at Huo Qisheng and smiles at Su Lengmo with a little apology: "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, I let you see the joke." Su Lengmo shook his head, "Huo Shao is a real temperament, I like it very much." "It''s not his true disposition, but his lack of heart." Huodong mountain road. Su Lengmo smiles and turns the topic: "Linda, you send Huo Dong and they go there first, I''ll pick up Tang Yao." "OK, Mr. Su." Linda graciously invited Huo Dongshan and them to get on the bus, and then they got into another car with Shang Xiaoqin. She took a look at Shang Xiaoqin. She was afraid that she would lose her essence because of a few compliments from powerful people. She kindly said, "Xiaoqin, sometimes those rich people just look at you and tease you. Don''t get stuck in it, Otherwise, if you get hurt later, don''t say I didn''t remind you. " Shang Xiaoqin blinked innocently and said, "ah? Sister Linda, are you talking about Huo Dong? I don''t have any other wishful thinking, and he just said something to me casually. I''m not stupid enough to think that he will take a fancy to me. " "It''s the best for you to think like this. You''ll follow me well, do more and talk less." "I see, sister Linda." Linda nodded and asked the driver in front to drive faster. On the other side, Su Lengmo goes to the hospital, and Tang Yao is standing downstairs early. Su Lengmo got out of the car, went up to her, put her arms around her waist, and gave her a kiss on the lips: "don''t you wait upstairs?" "The situation of Jiahao and Qimo has stabilized a lot. Besides, the relationship between Qimo and Yuanyuan is progressing well. I''m still a light bulb on it. I might as well come down and wait for you." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo went down the stairs side by side, "has the Huo couple come back to Jincheng?" "Huo Qisheng has done such a thing. Can he not come back?" Su Lengmo said with a sneer: "however, judging from the current situation, he should not agree with Huo Qisheng''s acting against the Su family like a madman, so he did a lot of homework and prepared a lot of gifts for you when he went to see me in Su''s group." "I feel sorry for the parents all over the world. I hope Huo Qisheng can also understand the hearts of the Huo family. There''s no need to waste his energy on a dead man." Tang Yao said softly. If Huo Qisheng and Gu Shaoyun had an unforgettable relationship, then his persistent revenge for her is justifiable, but in his heart, Gu Shaoyun''s all good is only his fantasy, and also beautifies this kind of beauty, she thinks it''s really unnecessary. They drove to the hotel that had been reserved. Tang Yao''s mobile phone rang in her bag and took it out. It was Sun Meng who called. "Hello, Mengmeng." She picked it up and said. "Yao Yao, I''m finished with yelongsheng." In the mobile phone, sun Meng''s very difficult voice came over, like a rusty iron grinding on a stone slab. Hearing her voice, Tang Yao was startled. She comforted her and said, "Mengmeng, calm down first and tell me where you are now. I''ll drive to find you." "I''m on the west coast." Sun mengdao. "Well, you wait there. I''ll be there now." Tang Yao is very worried about sun Meng''s state: "before I come, you are not allowed to do stupid things. No matter what difficulties you encounter, I will accompany you. There is no difficulty you can''t pass." "I know." Sun Meng sniffed: "you and Gu Shaoze ten years of feelings can come out, not to mention that I and ye Longsheng less than two years of feelings, I guess not stupid enough to live or die for him." "Wait for me there, I''ll be there soon." With that, Tang Yao hung up, turned to Su Lengmo and said apologetically, "Lengmo, I may not be able to accompany you to dinner. There is something wrong with Mengmeng and Longsheng. She is on the west coast. Now I''m going to find her." Su Lengmo nodded: "I''ll send you there." After that, he took out his cell phone and called Linda: "Linda, you''re welcome to Huo Dong. There are some things I can''t do here." "I see, Mr. Su." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo changed direction to the west coast. Along the way, Tang Yao is thinking about what''s wrong with sun Meng and ye Longsheng. It''s not a small problem for sun Meng to say that their relationship should be completely ended. speak of the devil. Su Lengmo''s phone rings. He picks it up and looks at it. He talks to Tang Yao in the shape of his mouth: "Longsheng." Then he picked it up. "Lengmo, is sun Meng with you?" Ye Longsheng''s eager voice came. "I was with Tang Yao, and I didn''t see sun Meng." Su Lengmo said: "what''s the matter with you? Did you fight with her? " "We have a little misunderstanding. If she calls you, please let me know." "Well." The wild dragon over there hangs up directly, and Su Lengmo puts the mobile phone away. "Did Longsheng say what happened to him and Mengmeng?" "No, I just asked if sun Meng was with you. I said no and hung up." Tang Yao frowned and couldn''t figure out what happened to sun Meng and ye Longsheng. "Don''t think about it. When you get to the west coast and ask sun Meng, you''ll know what happened." "Well." As soon as she got out of the car, Tang Yao saw sun Meng standing on the beach, letting the waves soak her ankles. She was shocked and thought that sun Meng was going to do something stupid. Her heart almost jumped to her throat. "Dream, come back." Tang Yao plans to trot in the past, Su Lengmo is quick to grasp the wrist, a voice to remind: "wife, don''t run around, you still have a belly." Tang Yao just calmed down. She was really dizzy just now. She almost forgot that she was pregnant. "Lengmo, go quickly, don''t let Mengmeng do stupid things." Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand and says in a hurry. Su Lengmo nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now. Don''t worry." With that, he strode over and cried in a deep voice, "Sun Meng, come here." Sun Meng turns her head when she hears the sound. The wind by the sea blows her hair. Seeing Su Lengmo, she turns her lips and walks to the shore. Seeing sun Meng coming up, Tang Yao can''t help but feel relieved that she doesn''t want to make trouble. "Mengmeng, are you ok?" She walked over and took sun Meng from head to foot to see, "you just really scared me. What are you doing standing in the sea?" Chapter 599 "Yao Yao, what are you thinking? I just want to see the beautiful sea today, so I want to feel it in close range." Sun Meng didn''t think much of it with a smile, but deep in his eyes, there was a deep sadness, "I won''t die for a man, who am I? Sun Meng, a strange woman who can afford to put down, will never appear in my dictionary "Don''t pretend to laugh. It''s ugly." Tang Yao distressed to hold her hand, "I am here, what grievances can tell me, there is no need to self torture in this." "No torture, just suddenly want to see the sea, you see, the scenery here is so beautiful, the most suitable for relaxation." Sun Meng pointed to the sea behind him: "the sea is broad, it can accommodate all the human''s careful thinking. I have no eyes with it, I make complaints about it, and then I send a few waves to comfort me. You don''t know how beautiful the waves are, they are fun." "Wake up, don''t laugh, smile like an ugly fool." Tang Yao was distressed. When did she see sun Meng like this? She forced her face to smile, which was not as free and easy as before. In the strong girl, in the broken feelings, will still be broken heart. "Lengmo, go to the car and wait. I''ll walk with Mengmeng." Tang Yao turns to Su Lengmo. "Well." Su Lengmo raised her hand and pinned Tang Yao''s hair down behind her ears: "if you have something, just call me." Tang Yao nodded. Sun Meng looks at Tang Yao and Su Lengmo''s natural warmth, and the envy in his eyes flashes by. "Dear, Su Shao is very kind to you. This is the essence of marriage. No matter how many promises and sweet words you say, it''s not as good as a man giving you a marriage." She felt it. Tang Yao has a knot in her heart. She pulls sun Meng, "Mengmeng, does Long Sheng want to get married?" Sun Meng''s eyes darkened. She turned and looked at the vast sea. After a long time, she began to speak: "he cheated. I caught him sleeping with his so-called fiancee in the hotel." Said, she opened the mobile phone, click to open the album, inside is the scene of Ye Longsheng and a woman naked entanglement. Tang Yao stares at such a picture in disbelief. "When did it happen?" She asked in an astringent voice. "This morning, someone sent me a text message. I drove to the hotel today, and then you know." Sun Meng turned off her mobile phone. She felt like she was being held by someone with a knife one by one. It was painful. She was almost out of breath. Tang Yao held sun Meng in her arms and gently stroked her long curly hair. She said in a soft voice, "if you want to cry, cry. There''s no need to be strong in front of me." Sun Meng holds Tang Yao''s clothes tightly with both hands and starts to cry. Tears drop by drop on Tang Yao''s clothes and wet the clothes behind her. "Cry, just cry out the grievance, and we''ll solve the problem after crying." Tang Yao said. I don''t know how long it took to cry, but Sun Meng''s mood gradually stabilized. She sobbed: "dear, I really want to grow old with him. After I decided to be with him, I didn''t think about marrying other men. I didn''t think that betrayal would happen to me." "I know." Tang Yao said: "Mengmeng, have you ever thought about the misunderstanding? When someone sends you a text message early in the morning, it means that the person intends to let you see the picture of Longsheng and other women together. Maybe... " "Honey, there is no possibility that cheating is cheating. No matter whether he is designed or not, it''s an indisputable fact that he touches other women. You know, I can''t hold a grain of sand in my eyes. I never disdain to use things that have been used by others." Sun Meng directly interrupted Tang Yao''s words: "I don''t mind how many women he had before me, but he must be loyal with me, otherwise I would rather not have such feelings." "..." Tang Yao stroked sun Meng''s hair lightly: "Meng Meng, you are angry now. It''s easy to say angry words. When you calm down, we will discuss how to solve this problem. After all, you are not alone now, and the baby in your stomach can''t have a father." "Then I''ll find a free father for him." Sun Meng bet: "yelongsheng is a dirty synonym in my eyes now. I can''t let my child call him father." Tang Yao took a look at Sun Meng, but she didn''t know how to persuade her. "I''ll call brother sun. Let''s sit down and have a good chat." "No. I don''t want to see my elder brother now. He will only hurt me very much. It''s boring. " "How can, he will only be very worried about you, afraid of what you have been wronged, do not know how to vent out." Sun Meng curled his mouth and took Tang Yao to sit on the beach. "Mengmeng, Longsheng just called Lengmo. I can tell that he is worried about you. I think you''d better sit down and have a good talk sometime." Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng''s stomach: "I still said that the child is innocent. You should give the father a chance to explain. If he is really tied up with that woman, I won''t say anything about whether you want to separate or beat him up. But if there is any misunderstanding here, you should really listen to him." Sun Meng buried her head between her legs. She shook her head: "Yao Yao, I''m in a mess now. Let me calm down first." "Well, I won''t force you." Tang Yao holds the attitude of a good friend and stays quietly beside sun Meng. Sun Meng doesn''t want to speak, so she acts as a mute. Sun Meng stuffy said: "dear, my heart is very painful, I do not know whether he can trust." She sniffed: "I thought I would be very smart, and that no man can hurt me, but now I feel that I really overestimate myself, I was really hurt deeply this time." "I know." Tang Yao said: "in a strong woman, it''s impossible to be calm when it comes to this kind of thing." "Honey, he and I are completely finished. We can''t be together again in our life." There was a trace of sadness in sun Meng''s voice: "I didn''t expect that the man I fell in love with would come to this point one day." "Mengmeng, I''m here. If you want to cry, cry out." Tang Yao held people in her arms, "after crying, we will go to solve the problem. No matter what the outcome of you and Longsheng is, I will stand on your side and be your strong backing." Sun Meng nodded and didn''t speak any more. Chapter 600 In the sunshine, they kept talking about their worries. Tang Yao''s back was a little hot and sweating. "Mengmeng, let''s sit down in the shade. I have a headache." Tang Yao whispered. The sun is not small. She has a headache from the sun. Sun Meng raised his head and looked at Tang Yao with red eyes. His voice was hoarse and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot it''s under the sun." "It''s OK. I haven''t been in the sun for a long time. It''s good to do it once in a while." Tang Yao made a joke with a smile. Sun Meng reluctantly smile, two people help each other from the ground to get up, Tang Yao just stood up, head suddenly dizzy, the whole person stepped back, almost did not faint. "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Sun Menggu was startled and quickly held Tang Yao. His back was in a cold sweat. What unexpected misfortune as like as two peas in Tang Yao, she did not have the same claim to Su Leng mo. "It''s all right. I just stood up in a hurry. I''m a little bit full of Qi and blood. Just have a rest." Tang Yao waved her hand and said. Sun Meng Yu Guang saw Su Lengmo walking towards this side. She turned her lips and said, "dear, Su Shao is coming here. You must see that you are just about to faint. You have to help me to block Su Shao''s anger. Not everyone can resist it." Tang Yao looked at her in tears and laughter, "fool." Su Lengmo came to Tang Yao, helped her from sun Meng''s hand, worried: "is it OK? You don''t look very good "It''s OK. Maybe it''s heatstroke." Tang Yao shook her head: "how did you come here?" "I noticed in the car that you''re not quite right, so come and have a look." Su Lengmo took out a clean handkerchief from her trouser pocket and helped Tang Yao wipe the sweat on her forehead. "I''ll help you sit down in the car." "Good." Tang Yao nodded and looked at Sun Meng: "Mengmeng, you and I will go back to Su''s house first. When you calm down, we will have a good talk with Longsheng. You two have to live and talk about each other. After all, you still have one in your stomach." Sun Meng pondered and nodded: "I know. I''ll listen to you." Tang Yao is relieved. At least sun Meng can listen to her. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do for a moment. Back at the villa, Su Lengmo helps Tang Yao to sit down and asks the housekeeper to pour her a cup of warm water. Sun Meng looks at her and his eyes flash with envy. Compared with her messy feelings, sun Meng actually tends to the feelings of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. No matter how high Su Lengmo stands, she is single-minded to Tang Yao and never wavers. She once thought that ye Longsheng, as Su Lengmo''s friend, should have the same view on feelings, but now it seems that this is a big difference. "Mengmeng, sit down first." Tang Yao took a picture of the position beside him and said. Sun Meng went to the other side to sit down, picked up the grapes on the table to eat, made a very exaggerated expression: "wow... Eat well." "They are all planted in the back yard. If you like, I''ll ask the housekeeper to pick a box for you later." "Well, it''s better to have two cases. Recently, I especially like this kind of sour and sweet things. I think it''s a special appetizer." Sun Meng ate one after another, "before I didn''t have much interest in grapes, now I want to eat a car." "You have one more in your stomach, and the taste is naturally different from before." Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng''s stomach and said, "eat more. Tell me what you want. I''ll let the housekeeper prepare it for you." She looked at her wrist, almost two o''clock: "Mengmeng, let''s have lunch first, it''s late." Sun Meng nodded: "listen to my dear." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, you go to see how the lunch prepared by the cook is going." Su Lengmo nodded and left. Sun Meng looked at Su Lengmo''s straight back and said, "Yao Yao, Su Shao is really good to you. I''m afraid I can''t pick out a second man in the world." "..." Tang Yao opened her mouth and swallowed the words to comfort her. "After dinner, you go up and have a rest. Don''t think about anything. When you wake up after the rest, we''ll discuss the solution." Sun Meng raised her hand and stroked her stomach. A trace of complexity flashed through her eyes. She pursed her lower lip and said, "Yao Yao, I''m going to exile my child." Tang Yao''s heart moved. She raised her eyes and looked at Sun Meng. Her right hand subconsciously grasped the real leather on the sofa "No, it''s just a temporary idea." Sun Meng''s eyes darkened: "Longsheng and I can''t go any more. I don''t know what the meaning of leaving this child is. Although it''s no problem to be a single mother on my condition, I always feel that his existence will remind me of the fact that his father betrayed me." Tang Yao got up and went to sun Meng. She sat down and held her hand. "Meng Meng, you are angry now, so it''s a bit irrational to talk and do things. Let''s eat first, and then sleep at noon. When you wake up, maybe your idea will change." "Maybe." Sun Meng shrugged and pretended not to care. Su Lengmo came back. Tang Yao stood up and said, "is the meal ready?" "All right." Su Lengmo clasps the back of Tang Yao''s head and kisses her on the lips, "have a meal." Sun Meng looked at it and felt that she was like a gigabyte light bulb. She rubbed the goose bumps on her arm and protested: "Su Shao, when you are in love with Yao Yao Xiu, please consider that there are still people nearby. I''ve just been lovelorn and I''m suffering a wound in my heart." "I''ve already called Longsheng. He''ll be here in a moment. You can have a good talk with him." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist, straight white road. Sun Meng''s face sank, some resentful looked at Su Lengmo one eye, "Su Shao, do you do this, will it be a bit unkind?" "If there is a problem, solve it as soon as possible, it will never help to escape." Su Lengmo hit the nail on the head. Sun Meng''s chest seemed to be pressed by a huge stone. She was a little out of breath. She clenched her fist and slowly loosened it for a long time. She reluctantly laughed and said, "what Su Shao said is right." Tang Yao raised her hand and patted Su Lengmo, motioned him to release her, and walked to sun Meng: "Mengmeng, don''t be angry. Lengmo just thought from his point of view. If you don''t want to see Longsheng, we won''t see him for the moment. Without my permission, Longsheng can''t enter this door." "Honey, don''t worry. I''m a wolf King Kong who can''t fight to death. I''m just seeing ye Longsheng. He''s not afraid to do anything wrong. I have nothing to be afraid of." Sun Meng shrugged, fearless performance: "see see, who is afraid of who." Chapter 601 Tang Yao felt sorry for sun Meng and pretended to be strong. She opened her mouth to say something, but she swallowed it. The three people move to the restaurant with their hearts in mind. Su Lengmo helps Tang Yao open the chair. When she sits down, she puts the white handkerchief in front of her and asks, "drink soup first, eh?" "Lengmo, help Meng Sheng a bowl first." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo doesn''t have any opinions. She gives Tang Yaosheng a bowl, and then it''s sun Meng''s. "Thank you, Su Shao." Sun mengke. Su Lengmo just nods and peels the shrimp for Tang Yao. After peeling, he hands the shrimp to Tang Yao''s mouth. Tang Yao naturally opened his mouth to eat, Su Lengmo asked: "is the taste OK?" "It''s delicious." Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng: "Meng Meng, do you want to eat shrimp?" "No, I''m not very interested in this kind of seafood with high protein recently." As sun Meng drinks the soup in front of him, Yu Guang looks at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao''s natural love show. He can''t help but think of the picture of her and ye Longsheng''s love. Then he stops at the picture of him lying on the woman naked and coming in and out quickly. The wound that didn''t heal is like a big tear by someone without pity. She looks down at the soup in front of her, There was no appetite at all. Tang Yao saw that sun Meng was holding a small spoon. She was distracted by the soup in front of her. She was worried and asked, "Meng Meng, what''s the matter? Is the food not suitable for your appetite?" Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao, shook his head and said, "no, the soup is good." "Drink more, and you''ll have the strength to negotiate later." "I know." Sun Meng forced himself to drink more, after all, wait to see ye Longsheng, maybe two people will have a very fierce side. Halfway through the meal, the housekeeper came to say that yelongsheng had arrived. Sun Meng heard the word "wild dragon wins" and his spoon almost fell into the bowl. "Mengmeng, do you want to see me?" Tang Yao consulted sun Meng. Sun Meng lowered her eyes and took a deep breath. After her mood calmed down, she nodded and said, "see you." "Uncle Liu, let Longsheng come in." "Yes, young lady." The housekeeper left. Soon, he led Ye Longsheng to this side. "A dream." Ye Longsheng saw the figure that he had been looking for all morning and cried excitedly. Sun Meng''s body is stiff, but then she acts like a queen. She doesn''t look back to eat food. Su Lengmo pointed to the opposite position: "sit down and eat first." With that, he asked the housekeeper to prepare more bowls and chopsticks. The housekeeper leaves to prepare dishes for ye Longsheng. After ye Longsheng sat down, his eyes were almost glued to sun Meng''s body, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his hair was a bit messy. It took him a long time to find sun Meng. "Mengmeng, I can explain what you saw this morning. I..." "Eat first, don''t affect Su Shao and Yao Yao''s appetite." Sun Meng interrupted him directly. Yelongsheng lips moved a few times, difficult to spit out a word: "good." The atmosphere on the dining table fell into a stalemate for a moment. Tang Yao took a look at this and that. When the housekeeper came up with a bowl of chopsticks, she filled a bowl of soup for ye Longsheng and put it in front of him. To ease the atmosphere, she said, "Longsheng, drink a bowl of soup first. If you have anything to say, wait until you finish eating." "Thank you." Ye Longsheng took the bowl and finished the soup at one go. After finishing the meal, sun Meng wiped his mouth with a napkin and said, "honey, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go up and have a rest first." "Good." Tang Yaodao. Ye Longsheng suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll take you up." Sun Meng took a complicated look at him without any opinion. Looking at Ye Longsheng and sun Meng leaving side by side, Tang Yao has a sour nose. They used to look like a couple of men and women. Unexpectedly, they went to this stage in only one year, which makes people feel sad. Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao from behind and kisses her neck tenderly. Her voice says darkly: "wife, what are you thinking?" "Lengmo, do you think they can get better?" Tang Yao turned to meet Su Lengmo''s deep and tender eyes and asked. Su Lengmo takes a sip on Tang Yao''s neck. A light strawberry appears on her white skin. He stares at it, and his eyes become darker: "well, it depends on whether their relationship is deep. If they break up, it can only be said that there is no fate." Tang Yao nodded and could only think so. "Wife, full of warmth and lust, we finally have a leisure time. It seems very wasteful not to do something." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao from behind and sniffs the fragrance on her hair carefully. "Let''s go upstairs, eh?" Tang Yao''s cheeks are tinged with a trace of heat. She knows what it means to go upstairs. In addition, sun Meng and ye Longsheng are in conflict. If she and Su Lengmo are fooling around, it doesn''t seem very good. They are about to refuse. As a result, Su Lengmo directly picks her up and walks towards the stairway. "Wife, if you have time to think about other people''s affairs, we might as well do something meaningful." Su Lengmo holds her up the stairs and walks down the road. Tang Yao put her hands around Su Lengmo''s neck and put her head on his chest. She didn''t speak. Su Lengmo holding Tang Yao directly into the bedroom, the door closed, cut off the changes outside. He put her on the wide and big bed, and pressed her high body directly. Soon, the temperature in the bedroom rose, while the atmosphere in the guest room on the other side fell to the freezing point. "A dream." Ye Longsheng wants to touch sun Meng, but she avoids him mercilessly. "Mr. Ye, don''t touch me. I''m afraid you''ve touched other women''s hands and transmitted the disease to me." Sun Meng looked at him and said mercilessly. Ye Longsheng''s hand stopped in mid air, looking at Sun Meng in anger: "Mengmeng, can we have a peaceful chat?" Sun Meng waved his hand and said with a sneer, "do you want to talk peacefully? OK, let''s sit down and have a chat. " She pointed to one side of the sofa, "sit down, let''s have a good clearing." Yelongsheng sat down in accordance with Yan, while sun Meng sat down in a soft chair with her hands around her chest, like a proud queen. She said, "yelongsheng, I don''t care why you got mixed up with your so-called fiancee in bed. In short, I think you are dirty now. I want to break up with you. I will pack and express the things you gave me later, As for the baby in my stomach, I will go to the hospital to get rid of it. " "I''m not allowed." Ye Longsheng suddenly gets up and walks to sun Meng quickly. He pulls her up and hugs her regardless of her opposition. He kisses her neck fiercely and gasps: "I only went to bed with her after my mother''s way. I know it''s my fault this time. I can apologize. You give me another chance, I will never make such a low-level mistake again. " Sun Meng did not struggle, just cold heart looking at the ceiling. Chapter 602 "Yelongsheng, that''s enough. Let''s stop tormenting each other." For a long time, she said softly, "you know I can''t hold a grain of sand in my eyes. I told you before I was together that if you are with me, you can''t have a relationship with other women, or even develop into a gun / friend relationship. Otherwise, we are doomed to fail. I thought you would listen to me, but now it seems that you forget everything." Ye Longsheng was flustered. He held sun Meng''s face in his hands and looked into her eyes. "Mengmeng, is there really no room to turn around?" "What do you say?" Sun Meng asked back. "I said yes." Yelongsheng kisses her eyes, then down comes her nose and her lips. Her movements are gentle and tender. His hoarse voice is imploring: "this time, I''m wrong. No matter what the reason, it''s my carelessness that can be calculated. I just ask you to give me a chance to reform. Prisoners have a chance to reform through labor, not to mention me, You can''t just sentence me to death with such cruelty. " Sun Meng was silent and looked up slightly, forcing the tears back. "Mengmeng, don''t talk." Ye Longsheng hugs sun Meng more tightly, and the two bodies fit very tightly, but he can''t feel the heat. He can clearly feel that sun Meng is drawing a line with him little by little. He would rather sun Meng have a big fight with him than her silent appearance. "I know it''s wrong. I won''t touch any woman in the future." Sun Meng caught the bag on the spot, and then looked at her back, he knew that he loved this woman to the bone marrow, and even for her to give up the whole forest, other women have become floating clouds. Sun Meng is still silent and doesn''t respond to Ye Longsheng''s anxiety and tension at all. Ye Longsheng was more flustered. He kept kissing her hair and whispered, "Mengmeng, talk to me. Please talk to me." "Yelongsheng, no fun." Sun Meng thought that she would be hysterical, but in the face of yelongsheng''s bitter pleading, she was surprisingly calm. Her heart was numb, but she clearly knew that she and yelongsheng couldn''t go on. Betrayal was absolutely the bottom line that she couldn''t tolerate. Although she knew that the whole thing might not be yelongsheng''s fault, there was no room for forgiveness. Ye Longsheng looked at Sun Meng and said, "Mengmeng, how can it be meaningless? I''ve already sent that woman away and had a big quarrel with my mother. She won''t interfere in our communication any more. We''ll go and have a wedding in a month. I''ll tell everyone that you are the only woman in my life." "Yelongsheng, if you said this three days ago, I would be very happy, because I think you finally don''t care about your mother''s feelings, but now..." Sun Meng sneered, "I don''t need it." "A dream." Cried the wild dragon. Sun Meng just calmly stretched out his hand to push away Ye Longsheng, raised his hand to sort out some messy clothes, "you go." "What do you mean?" "It means that we don''t have any relationship in the future. You can marry whoever you like, and I can associate with whoever I like." "You dare." Sun Meng laughed like he heard some funny joke. What''s more, he bent over and coughed in the end. Ye Longsheng suddenly felt distressed when he saw her like this. He squatted down, reached out and hugged sun Meng from behind. Like a helpless child, he put his face on her back and whispered, "Mengmeng, let''s talk well, OK?" Sun Meng''s laughter stopped suddenly. "What are you talking about?" She looked at the window. "I don''t want to talk to you now. I think it''s a special waste of energy. It''s an indisputable fact that you touch other women. It''s also a fact that I don''t want you anymore." Yelongsheng hugged sun Meng more tightly. He took a deep breath, and his voice became a little hoarse. "Mengmeng, don''t do that." "Yelongsheng, you go, as if this relationship did not exist." Sun Meng calm almost some cold-blooded, "belly of the child, I will find a time to go to the hospital." Yelong Shengyi was angry. His chest was up and down because of emotional fluctuations. He picked up sun Meng and quickly walked to the window to lay her down. Her tall body was covered up. The kiss of the storm fell on her face, lips and neck... But no matter how warm his kiss was, sun Meng didn''t give any response, The whole person lay upright like a dead fish, looking at Ye Longsheng like a stranger. No matter how enthusiastic Ye Longsheng is, he has a great sense of frustration in the face of a woman who does not respond at all. His hands are on the bed, and his deep black eyes are shining with pain. "Mengmeng, are you really going to ignore me?" He asked hoarsely. Sun Meng turned his face to the other side and said in a low voice, "you go, I will quit the world of you and that woman, and fulfill your mother''s wish." Yelongsheng broke off her face and looked at her seriously: "but what I love is you. I haven''t loved any other women." "Yelongsheng, your love is also very cheap. While you say you love me, you can touch other women''s bodies recklessly. I can''t figure out how much this love is worth." Sun Meng sneered, and his face was full of sarcasm: "now I think the marks you imprinted on me are dirty." Wild dragon wins in the heart a nu, the overbearing in the bone also instantly spreads to the brain, he suddenly grabbed sun Meng''s hands, pulled off the clothes on her body, savagely separated her legs. Sun Meng also didn''t resist, just said faintly: "yelongsheng, I haven''t three months, if you don''t want your child to become a pool of blood, you can go in." Ye Longsheng''s action stops abruptly, looks at Sun Meng who is surprisingly calm in frustration, turns over and lies next to sun Meng, looking at the ceiling with both eyes. For a moment, he really couldn''t help taking sun Meng. "I''ll give you time to calm down." After a while, he said. Sun Meng did not answer. Ye Longsheng turned over and wrapped sun Meng in her arms, buried him in front of her chest, and said in a dull voice, "Meng Meng, have a word with me, eh?" Sun Meng closed his eyes and gave the order of "you go, I don''t want to see you now." "Good." Ye Longsheng agreed: "I can give you a few days to calm down, wait for you, we''ll sit down and have a good chat." Sun Meng nodded. Ye Longsheng hugged sun Meng for a while, then let her go and get out of bed. "I''m going." Sun Meng did not answer. Chapter 603 Yelongsheng sighed in his heart and turned to leave. Just Su Lengmo also comes out from the other side, two people''s eyes meet in the air, ye Longsheng points to the downstairs: "accompany me down for a walk." Su Lengmo has no opinion. They left the villa and went to the lake. Looking at the shimmering lake, ye Longsheng took out two cigarettes, one of which was handed to Su Lengmo. He took out a lighter and lit it. He took a hard puff. "Sun Meng wants to break up with me." He said. "I can see that." Su Lengmo nods and smokes slowly. Ye Longsheng smokes fiercely, and the smoke curls up around his face, which makes his expression somewhat unreal: "I thought I could control everything, but I didn''t expect to be calculated by my mother in the end." Su Lengmo did not immediately answer his words, just smoking. "Don''t you give me some advice?" Ye Longsheng looks at Su Lengmo and asks. "My opinion is to strive for her understanding." Su Lengmo said: "but with my little understanding of sun Meng, she seems to be very open-minded about sex. She can flirt with many men, but I can see that she is a woman who is very determined in her feelings. I''m afraid there is no room for a grain of sand in her eyes. You have broken her bottom line. It''s not easy to get her forgiveness, but it''s up to you, as long as you work hard, There is nothing unforgivable. " Ye Longsheng said with a bitter smile, "if you make it, will Tang Yao forgive you?" "I would never let that happen because I knew she would be sad." Su Lengmo is sure: "my bottom line is that no one can hurt her, even me." The smile on yelongsheng''s face became more bitter. He smoked in a dull voice for a long time. He said hoarsely, "help me take care of sun Meng. Don''t let her go to the hospital to lose her baby for the time being. I''ll try to get her forgiveness." "I''ll try." Su Lengmo said: "but if my wife asked me not to interfere in your two feelings, I''m sorry. I can only help you there." "Lengmo, our friendship since childhood is not as good as that of Tang Yao?" "She''s number one." I''m afraid that Su Lengmo is the only one who can make such a magnanimous statement about valuing sex over friends. Yelongsheng was made to have no temper at all. "If she goes to the hospital, please tell me." "I can promise you that." "Thank you." Su Lengmo raised his fist and thumped on Ye Longsheng''s shoulder: "don''t push sun Meng too hard, or she will be rebellious, and you two''s feelings will be more irreparable." "I know." Ye Longsheng nodded. Su Lengmo smokes slowly and doesn''t speak any more. "I''ll go first, Mengmeng. If there''s anything unusual, please give me a call." "Well." Yelongsheng turned to leave, the original tall and straight figure at first glance seems to be a little lonely. Su Lengmo stands by the lake for a while. Then she turns around and leaves. When she arrives at the gate of the villa, she receives a call from Linda. "Hello." He picked it up. "Mr. Su, Mr. Huo and Dong have gone back. Before he left, he said that if you are free tomorrow, he would like to talk with you about the cooperation between Huo and su." Linda said on the phone. "Make an appointment with him." "OK, Mr. Su." "Anything else?" Su Lengmo asked. Linda on the other end of the line hesitated and said, "Mr. Su, there is something I don''t know whether to say or not." "He said "Huo Dong seems to be very interested in Xiaoqin. He has been asking her all the time during the meal. Judging from his performance, it seems that..." "It''s their private business. Su''s group hasn''t been idle enough to manage who its employees want to associate with in private." "Yes, Mr. Su, it''s me who''s nosing." Su Lengmo "well" a, way: "nothing else, I hang up." "OK, Mr. Su." Su Lengmo hangs up directly. When he got into the bedroom, Tang Yao just got dressed and came down from the bed. Her feet just fell to the ground. As a result, she almost didn''t fall to the ground. "Be careful!" Su Lengmo quickly walks over and holds her. Tang Yao waved her hand, "it''s OK, but her feet are a little soft." Su Lengmo bent down to pick her up and let him sit on his lap. "Where did you go? I didn''t see you when I woke up. " Tang Yao put her hand around Su Lengmo''s neck and said. Su Lengmo gently massaged her back and said, "I talked with Longsheng by the lake. He left me and came back." "He didn''t quarrel with Meng Meng, did he?" Tang Yao frowned and asked anxiously. Su Lengmo gently shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t think so." Tang Yao wants to come down from Su Lengmo and is held tightly in his arms. He buries his head in her neck and says, "Sun Meng is angry. I think she would like to have an independent space and go to see her later in the evening." "Well." Tang Yao nodded. As soon as the evening arrives, sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu arrive one after another. Tang Yao looks at them and thinks that they are getting the news quickly. "Brother sun, Cheng Xu, why are you two here?" Tang Yao asked foolishly. Zhang Chengxu goes to Tang Yao one step ahead of sun Yuanqian and asks nervously, "sister-in-law, where''s sun Mengren? Is she OK?" "It''s OK. You can eat, sleep and play." Tang Yao said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" "..." Zhang Chengxu frowned and looked at sun Yuanqian to confirm whether the information he got was wrong, "Longsheng that..." "It''s true that Longsheng has a relationship with his so-called fiancee, and it''s also true that he was caught by Mengmeng on the spot." Tang Yao nodded: "I wanted to wait for her mood to stabilize before I told you. I didn''t expect you to get the news so soon." Zhang Chengxu''s eyes looked around, did not see sun Meng''s figure, in the heart more worried. Tang Yao naturally noticed his impatience and pointed to the upstairs, "Mengmeng is still sleeping in the room, but I think you''d better not disturb her now, and don''t ask her how she is with Longsheng. I think what she doesn''t want to hear now is Longsheng''s name." Zhang Chengxu nodded: "I will not disturb her." "Have you eaten yet?" Tang Yao changed the subject. "Not yet." Zhang Chengxu and sun Yuanqian said in one voice. "Eat here." Tang Yao called the housekeeper and told him to prepare more meals. The housekeeper nodded and went. Sun Yuanqian''s eyes are still focused on Tang Yao as usual, but a little bit obscure, "Yao Yao, dreams don''t disturb you here?" "Brother sun, you and Mengmeng are both my best friends. If you disturb me again, I will be angry." Tang Yao said with a smile, "sit down first. I''ll go up and see if I wake up. Let her come down for dinner." Sun Yuanqian nodded. Chapter 604 Zhang Chengxu wanted to go with him, but sun Yuanqian stopped him: "Zhang Shao, you''d better not listen to the girl''s private talk." "Well." Zhang Chengxu has no choice but to swallow his worries. After all, sun Meng is still Ye Longsheng''s fiancee. He is too eager and does not have that position. Su Lengmo took a look at Zhang Chengxu, pointed to the sofa, "sit down." Zhang Chengxu and sun Yuanqian sit down. "Boss, don''t you blame me for being so eager to pry the corner of Longsheng?" Zhang Chengxu looks at Su Lengmo and asks. He cares about Su Lengmo''s opinion. Su Lengmo hooked his lips and said: "my fair lady, the gentleman is fond of you, unmarried men and unmarried women, you have the right to pursue, but I still want to remind you that the four of us grew up together, supporting each other and understanding each other''s interests. I don''t agree with you and Longsheng because of a woman''s antagonism." "Boss, I understand that if sun Meng and Longsheng continue, I won''t disturb her, but if they break up for other reasons, I don''t want to give up sun Meng, do you know what I mean?" Zhang Chengxu held his fingers together and said. His words are very straightforward, that is, if ye Longsheng and sun mengfen are separated, then he can take advantage of the opportunity to launch his offensive. He has missed one time and doesn''t want to miss the second time. "Chasing women depends on their abilities. If sun Meng finally chooses you, I don''t think Longsheng will say anything." Su Lengmo finished, took the water cup on the table to drink. Zhang Chengxu nodded and looked up the stairs like nothing. He was thinking about what happened to sun Meng. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom. Looking at Sun Meng curled up in the quilt with only a small head exposed, Tang Yao shook her head in tears and laughter. She went over and gently pulled the quilt and said in a soft voice: "little lazy pig, it''s time to get up. The moon is out." Sun Meng opened his eyes slowly, his eyes were red to death, and his eyes were swollen. At first sight, he knew that he had cried a lot. "Honey, here you are. What time is it?" She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She asked hoarsely. "It''s almost seven o''clock." Tang Yao got up to go to the bathroom, took a towel with some hot water, came out to help sun Meng hot compress his eyes, said: "better?" Sun Meng sighed comfortably. She put her arms around Tang Yao''s waist and said like a lazy kitten, "honey, let''s live together, not those stinky men." Tang Yao helped her wipe her face, gently touched her hair, said: "get up to eat, don''t say silly things here, big brother sun and Cheng Xu are also here, they are worried about you." Sun Meng raised his head, "did you tell big brother?" "No Tang Yao said: "brother sun may have heard from others. You and Longsheng have such a thing. I think Mrs. ye would like sun''s family to know." Smell speech, sun Meng''s eyes flashed a trace of sullen, she angrily raised her fist to beat the bed, said: "that old immortal, sooner or later, one day, I will let her know the end of offending my aunt." "Don''t worry about aunts and grandmothers. Get up and have dinner with me." Tang Yao patted her on the back and said. Sun Meng covers the beaten place and looks at Tang Yao as if he is wronged: "honey, you don''t love me anymore." Tang Yao was relieved to see that she still had the energy to joke. She got up from the bed and pulled sun Meng, who was lazy and huddled on the bed: "go wash and then go down to eat. Everyone is waiting for you." "I see, housekeeper." Sun Meng climbed out of bed and lazily went into the bathroom. As a result, he stayed in it for nearly an hour and didn''t come out. Tang Yao went to knock on the door. After knocking for a long time, she slowly opened the door. "Honey, I''m sorry. I fell asleep when I took a bath." Sun Meng apologized. Looking at her pale face, Tang Yao frowned and said, "are you ok? Why is your face so ugly?" "Maybe it''s too much water bubble, which makes the skin wrinkled." Sun Meng said with disapproval. Tang Yao saw that her hair was wet and the water on her head was dropping. She took her hand and went to the bedside. She pressed her on it and took out the hair dryer to blow her hair. Sun Meng turned his head and hugged Tang Yao''s waist, closed his eyes, gently rubbed, and said: "honey, I''m still very sad. I just had a lot of yelongsheng in my head in the bathroom. I think I''ve become a wimp. I keep saying that there''s no possibility with him, but I don''t want to be separated from him." Tang Yao turned off the hair dryer, "if you are really sad, wait until you calm down and have a good talk with him." Sun Meng was silent. Tang Yao continued to turn on the hair dryer, blowing her hair carefully. After blowing her hair clean, Tang Yaogang put down the hair dryer. When she looked around, she found that sun Meng''s face was full of tears, which made her very strong. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao hurriedly wiped her tears: "don''t cry, crying too much is not good for the fetus." Sun Meng nodded and said he didn''t cry, but the tears still fell uncontrollably. Tang Yao sat beside her helplessly: "Mengmeng, why don''t I call Longsheng?" "No." Sun Meng stubbornly shook his head, "I don''t want to see him now." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry at her, just like a three-year-old child who is in a temper. Sun Meng was a little embarrassed to see, rushed into the bathroom to wash her face, and when she came out, she could see that she had put on a light makeup. "Go down to dinner." Tang Yao nodded. They go down together. Zhang Chengxu sees sun Meng come down. His eyes fall on her like a laser gun. He wants to get up, but he is afraid that his eagerness scares her, so he is restless like an ant on a hot pot. Sun Yuanqian didn''t worry about him, so he got up and went to Tang Yao and sun Meng. "You didn''t cause Yao any trouble, did you?" He asked sun Meng directly. Sun Meng rolled his eyes gracefully and said, "brother, I''m hurt now. Can you be a little compassionate?" "You are a cockroach that can''t be killed. You can cry today and laugh tomorrow. I have nothing to worry about you." Sun Yuanqian raised his hand and flicked it on Sun Meng''s forehead. "You''d better not give Yao Yao any trouble, or I''ll clean you up." "Color is more important than friends." Sun Meng covers the place that has been played and says in a low voice. Listening to the interaction between the two brothers and sisters, Tang Yao was even more embarrassed. She said, "let''s have dinner first." Chapter 605 Five people moved to the restaurant. Mr. Zhang Chengxu opened the chair for sun Meng. Sun Meng took a complicated look and walked around to Tang Yao without any trace: "honey, I especially want to sit with you today. You can peel the shrimp for me later. Let me, a woman who is going to be lovelorn, enjoy the feeling of being served." Tang Yao looks at Zhang Chengxu, who is still standing on the other side. She gently tugs at Sun Meng''s clothes and indicates with her eyes that she should not go too far. Sun Meng just doesn''t see it. After being seated separately, sun Meng sticks to Tang Yao all the time, ignoring Zhang Chengxu''s desire to be gallant. "Honey, I''m going to eat that piece of braised pork. You can clip it for me." Sun mengdao. Tang Yao took a look at Sun Meng and helped her clip the braised meat she pointed to. Zhang Chengxu stretched out his chopstick hand, bent it and landed on the mushroom not far away. He picked it up and put it in his bowl. "Honey, help me again..." "Sun Meng." Sun Yuanqian threw down his chopsticks and gave a stern cry. Sun Meng looked at sun Yuanqian and said, "brother, what''s the matter?" "Is Yao Yao your servant? She is pregnant as you are, and her health is not very good. What if you make her tired? " Sun Yuanqian looked at her with disapproval: "just tell me what you want to eat." "I see." Sun Meng has some grievances. Tang Yao gave sun Meng a dish and said, "brother sun, it''s OK. I''m happy to serve her. She''s in a bad mood today. It''s rare for her to say what she wants like a little princess. I''m happy to meet her." "Brother, you hear me." Sun Meng blinks at sun Yuanqian triumphantly. On the surface, she takes a big mouthful of food, but only half of it is eaten. Her face changes, she opens her chair, turns around and runs. Zhang Chengxu quickly puts down her chopsticks and follows her. Sun Yuanqian also followed up. Tang Yao was going to follow him, but Su Lengmo held him by the hand. "Give Cheng Xu a chance to perform." Su Lengmo said so. Tang Yao turns to see Su Lengmo, thinks about it, and finally sits down. "Are you going to set them up?" Tang Yao asked. Su Lengmo nodded: "emotionally, Cheng Xu is more pure than Long Sheng. Although he seems to be very colorful on the surface, once he is identified, other women are like smoke in the past." "Why didn''t you say that before?" "It''s better to demolish ten temples than one marriage. Longsheng doesn''t mean that he''s not loyal to his feelings, but he''s more conceited emotionally. That''s why he''s following his aunt''s way this time. Maybe he''s doing it intentionally. " Tang Yao was silent. Su Lengmo freely went to Tang Yao''s bowl and said, "eat more." Tang Yao nodded, but she didn''t know what to eat. "Angry with me?" Su Lengmo road. "No, I''m just angry with myself. I can help her keep a good guard, but in the end, I hurt her." Tang Yao sighed: "I''m a little sorry for Mengmeng. If it wasn''t for me, she would still be that unrestrained woman." "She''s still a natural and unrestrained woman, just trapped in love for a while." Su Lengmo said: "don''t worry, you can always come out." Tang Yao nodded. Sun Meng was brought back by Princess Zhang Chengxu. "Are you better?" Tang Yao went up and asked. Sun Meng glared at Zhang Chengxu, struggling to get down, fruitless, she did not have a good way: "let me down." Zhang Chengxu couldn''t, so he had to put her down. "Honey, I''m fine, but I don''t have much appetite for the time being. I''ll go up first." Sun mengdao. Tang Yao nodded, "OK, I''ll have someone prepare tremella and lotus seed soup for you later." "Well." Sun Meng turns to go upstairs, Zhang Chengxu''s eyes fall on her back. Su Lengmo''s fingers knock regularly on the table, drawing back Zhang Chengxu''s attention. "Boss, I can..." "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Chengxu choked. "Eat." Su Lengmo gives an order, and then takes care of herself to bring Tang Yao vegetables. She skips shrimp skillfully. Zhang Chengxu has a set of not a set of eating vegetables, full of sun Meng''s figure. "Cheng Xu, Mengmeng is still Longsheng''s fiancee. No one knows how they will develop in the future." Tang Yao took a look at him and reminded him. The implication is that he and ye Longsheng are brothers who grew up together. Even if they like sun Meng, they should not be so obvious. Don''t lose their brothers even if they don''t hold each other in the end. "Sister in law, I know." Zhang Chengxu nodded, put away the worry on his face, and seriously tasted the delicious food on the table. Only he knew whether it was delicious or not. After dinner, a bodyguard came over and whispered a few words in Su Lengmo''s ear. Su Lengmo nodded. "You go down first." Su Lengmo waved. The bodyguard nodded and turned away. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Shi Mo came back from Egypt, but he was hurt a little." Su Lengmo gets up and looks at sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu: "you two sit down first. I''ll go to see my men." Tang Yao also followed: "I''ll go with you." Su Lengmo has no objection. Tang Yao takes Su Lengmo''s hand and leaves the villa. Sun Yuanqian''s eyes stick to Tang Yao all the time. His eyes become more and more deep, and his Adam''s apple rolls up and down several times. "Don''t look, people are far away." Zhang Chengxu shook his hand in front of sun Yuanqian and said. Sun Yuanqian looked back and gave a bitter smile. "Sun Shao, do you think we are in the same boat? All the women you like are famous. " Zhang Chengxu said self mockingly. Sun Yuanqian took a look upstairs and said meaningfully, "maybe your chance will come." "Maybe." Zhang Chengxu also turned his head and looked upstairs: "if your sister is willing to give me a chance, I will take advantage of it and never let her slip away from me again." "I can help you, but you have to grant me a request." Sun Yuanqian said. "You said "Don''t hurt her. She looks careless, as if she''s all pervasive. In fact, she''s very soft hearted, which is commonly known as "knife mouth and bean curd heart." "I know." Zhang Chengxu raised his hand to cover his heart: "in this life, if sun Meng can give me a chance, this heart will always belong to her alone." "If you are with Meng Meng, have you ever thought about how to deal with the relationship with Ye Longsheng?" "I believe he will understand that this is a fair competition opportunity. If he doesn''t know how to cherish it, I will guard it." Sun Yuanqian raised his hand and patted Zhang Chengxu on the shoulder, "you are more frank than ye Longsheng." Zhang Chengxu grinned, his eyes shining with the light of potential. This time, he will never let Sun Meng go again. ¡­¡­ In the room. When the ink red upper body, body tied with gauze, face pale bloodless, see Su Lengmo and Tang Yao come in, he struggled to get up, Su Lengmo stopped. "Boss, I''m very sorry that Mrs. Guo escaped because of my negligence." When Mo road. Chapter 606 Su Lengmo looks at the wound on the ink body, "how about the wound on the body, does it still hurt?" "I was shot. It''s only five centimeters from my heart. I lost a lot of blood, but I can''t die." When the ink did not care to press the chest, there is blood seepage out, dyed red white bandage. "Don''t move." Tang Yao stopped. Shi Mo looked at his face that he had been missing since he left. His eyes flashed. He quickly lowered his head and said, "young lady, don''t worry. People like us who come and go in the rain, it''s common to get hurt. As long as we don''t hurt the key, we will soon be as flexible as a monkey." Tang Yao laughed, "even if the body is made of iron, it doesn''t take with it. You don''t know how to cherish it." After a pause, she said, "Shi Mo, you are going to Egypt this time to find Mrs. Guo?" Shi Mo nodded and took a deep breath. He calmed down when he raised his head. "Several brothers and I found out that she was in France, but she was too cunning and didn''t know how to get to know the Mafia in Italy. They escorted her to Egypt, so we had to chase her to Egypt, When we were about to catch her, she set up a game to lure us to jump down, and that fierce battle almost couldn''t come back. " Although Shi Mo said it lightly, Tang Yao felt frightened when she heard it. "Are there any casualties?" Tang Yao asked. When the ink silent down, firm face revealed a trace of sadness. For a long time, he said: "boss, I''m sorry, it''s my dereliction of duty, three people died." Tang Yao''s heart sank. For the first time, she realized that all the time like Shi Mo was on the edge of the knife. "Did you bring back the body?" Su Lengmo asked calmly. "No When Mo hung his head, his whole body exuded a Pathetique called guilt: "there was no bones left for them when they were bombed. There were only five of us left to escape. The others were injured slightly or seriously, and still stayed in Egypt for treatment. I was afraid you were waiting too soon, so I came back ahead of time." Su Lengmo nodded, "take good care of yourself, Mrs. Guo''s business is not urgent at this moment." Shi Mo nodded, pondered for a while, and said: "boss, our people found that Chen Xinya had been in contact with Mrs. Guo, and the middleman was still Abel." Smell speech, Su Lengmo''s eyes a MI, from the depth shot out a sharp light. "Is the source accurate?" "100 percent." Su Lengmo nodded, "I know, I will find a time to talk about Ebor, just Chen Xinya is still in my hands." When the Mo light cough a, the facial expression became to seem more pale. "Shi Mo, you can have a good rest. I''ll wait until you''ve finished your work." Tang Yao said in her heart. When Mo looked at Tang Yao, the throbbing that had been pressed down came out again. He quickly lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "thank you for your concern, but my body is still strong." Tang Yao gently pulled Su Lengmo''s clothes, Su Lengmo said: "you have a good rest, these ten days and a half months to stay in bed, I will let the doctor according to your physical condition out of the corresponding recipe for your body." "Boss, no, I..." "It''s an order." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo respectfully accepted it. Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist and said, "take a rest first. Tang Yao and I still have something to deal with." Shi Mo nodded. When they came out of the room, Tang Yao raised her hand and pinched Su Lengmo''s chin, "Lengmo, are you a little too serious about Shi Mo?" "Is it painful?" Su Lengmo took a bite on Tang Yao''s lips and asked in reverse. Tang Yao looked at him with tears and smiles. As she pulled her hands, the flesh on both sides of Su Lengmo''s cheek expanded outward. "That''s your man. I don''t care. I just think their work is very hard and they may lose their lives at any time, so I want you to be a little better to people." Su Lengmo held up Tang Yao''s hand and said, "follow my wife''s words." "Glib." Tang Yao said with a smile. "You like it, don''t you?" Su Lengmo took a bite on the back of her hand: "go for a walk by the lake?" Tang Yao nodded. They hugged each other and went to the lake. Tang Yao looked at the sparkling surface of the lake in the light and said, "Lengmo, would you like to ask Mrs. ye to come out and explore her voice?" "Is that necessary?" Su Lengmo asked. "I don''t know." Tang Yao was not sure about sun Meng''s attitude: "Mengmeng has just been crying in her room for quite a long time. I think she has a deep love for Longsheng. She doesn''t seem to be able to hold it up and put it down as she said on the surface. So I think if it''s possible, I''d like to help them match up. I''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage." Said, she couldn''t help frowning, heart head and very contradictory: "Lengmo, you honestly, Longsheng to his so-called fiancee is what attitude?" "The unmarried couple in name have never been with each other in private at all." Su Lengmo said: "this time Longsheng will be on the road, most of them are not defending yeyi." But Tang Yao hissed and said, "is it really defenceless, or do you want to enjoy the happiness of the whole people?" "Well, only Longsheng knows." Su Lengmo throws the burden back to Ye Longsheng. Tang Yao turned her lips and did not speak. Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao from behind, kisses her neck tenderly and says in a low voice: "wife, your attention today is on others. I''m jealous." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and touched his hard hair. "Do you eat such vinegar?" "Of course." Su Lengmo holds people closer: "I love you. Naturally, I hope all your attention is on me." "..." Tang yaogai touched Su Lengmo''s earlobe: "darling, let''s stop making trouble." "OK, no noise." "Lengmo, how did you think of sending Shimo to Egypt to pursue Mrs. Guo?" Su Lengmo carefully smelled the fragrance of Tang Yao''s hair, and said coldly, "you have to cut grass to get rid of roots." Tang Yao nodded. "I will come out to meet with Abel sometime, and I want to know if the Abel family wants to fully enter Jincheng, a developed city, and squeeze out my host. That''s why he took the risk to join hands with Mrs. Guo." Su Lengmo squinted and said meaningfully. "Well, the family behind him should not be underestimated. If anything happens to him in Jincheng, his relatives will not give up." Tang Yao turns around and holds Su Lengmo''s face in her hand: "Lengmo, I find that recently we have jackals in front and tigers and leopards behind. Everyone is a little covetous for you, the successor of Su''s group." Chapter 607 "Isn''t it normal for someone to be envious in a high position?" Su Lengmo doesn''t think so: "if a big man doesn''t even have the ability to fight, how can he give you happiness?" Tang Yao shallow lips smile, little finger in Su Lengmo moist lips hook hook, way: "Lengmo, I love you." Su Lengmo''s eyes darkened, and he hugged people more tightly: "wife, don''t tease me, lift my fire up, I''m afraid your body can''t stand it." Tang Yao leaned on Su Lengmo''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, and said, "Lengmo, don''t you know that a woman who has been pregnant for several months is like a jackal who can never be fed?" "Wife, are you indirectly telling me that I am too old to satisfy you at noon?" "What do you say?" Su Lengmo''s deep black eyes become more profound. He stoops to hold Tang Yao and strides back. Tang Yao put her hands around his neck and rubbed his nose intimately. She showed her weakness in a coquettish way and said, "Lengmo, stop making trouble. Everyone is here." "Wife, if you raise the fire, you should be responsible for putting out the fire." Su Lengmo road. However, they didn''t come here because they met sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu at the door. Tang Yao quickly came down from Su Lengmo. "Where''s the dreamer?" Tang Yao sorted out some messy skirts and asked. Sun Yuanqian pointed to the upstairs: "she just said that she was tired. Sun Shao and I came down to breathe." Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo, pointed to the downstairs and said, "Lengmo, why don''t I go up?" "Go ahead." "Well." As Tang Yao walked upstairs, sun Yuanqian''s eyes fell on her subconsciously. "Sun Shao, my woman is very beautiful?" Su Lengmo hooked the corner of his lips, but his eyes were cold. Sun Yuanqian took back his eyes and gave Su Lengmo an obscure look: "if it''s not good-looking, can I like it for nearly 30 years?" "So it is." Su Lengmo nodded with approval: "but she is my wife now." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes darkened. "Boss, don''t sprinkle salt on people''s wounds." Zhang Chengxu hugged sun Yuanqian''s shoulder: "maybe he will be my brother-in-law in the future." Su Lengmo looks at him and laughs. Before he can catch up with someone, his elbow has turned out. Zhang Chengxu grinned. He looked a little silly. "Cheng Xu, sun Meng is still Longsheng''s fiancee." Su Lengmo very impolitely pierced Zhang Chengxu''s dream. Zhang Chengxu is not angry, just shrugged, "boss, I have the potential." Su Lengmo took a look at him and didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ Upstairs, when Tang Yao entered the guest room, he saw sun Meng shrinking himself in the quilt like a child. "A dream." Tang Yao goes to sit on the edge of the bed and reaches for the quilt. Sun Meng comes out of the bed with a mobile phone in his hand. On the screen is a picture of Ye Longsheng and her. The two people in the picture look very happy. Sun Meng''s little bird leans on Ye Longsheng and smiles brightly. Ye Longsheng looks cool, But the right hand is very possessive holding sun Meng''s waist, the two bodies are tacit understanding of each other. Sun Meng turned off his cell phone, got up from the bed and said in a dumb voice, "here we are." Tang Yao pointed to sun Meng''s mobile phone and said, "if you really can''t forget it, talk to Longsheng well. Don''t ruin a good marriage because of a moment''s anger." "Honey, do you think he''s still the one I''ve ordered?" Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao and asked softly. Tang Yao pondered and said: "you are in a rage now. I don''t know how to give you the answer, because only you know whether he is worth it or not. After all, you are the one who has sweet little things with him. As a bystander, I can only accompany you. Otherwise, a word that may be said will make you give up this relationship completely, After calming down, I blame you for not pulling you at the critical moment. " Sun Meng said with a bitter smile, "honey, do you think I am like that?" "No matter whether it is or not, I want you to think it over carefully. Don''t ruin this relationship because of a moment''s impulse." Tang Yao took sun Meng''s hand and patted her gently on the back of her hand: "Mengmeng, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will give you my full support." "Thank you." Sun Meng lowered his eyes: "I want to lose my child. I have already ordered a doctor." "..." Tang Yao held sun Meng''s hand tightly, "think about it?" "Think about it." Sun Meng''s eyes were firm: "you can go with me tomorrow." "... good." Tang Yao said: "what do you want to do, I will accompany you, as long as you don''t regret it." "Honey, it''s nice to meet you." Sun Meng hugged Tang Yao and gently rubbed her neck like an injured kitten: "I don''t want to talk about feelings so seriously in the future. It hurts people." "Fool." Tang Yao said: "when Gu Shaoze and I lost our love for ten years, you still comfort me that the next one will be better. What you are experiencing now is no more thrilling than what I was experiencing. Why don''t you dare to touch the feelings? Without Longsheng, there are still many dedicated men, such as Cheng Xu?" Sun Meng''s face sank slightly. Her fingers gently scratched the palm of Tang Yao''s hand: "honey, don''t make fun of me. He''s a brother yelongsheng has known since childhood. Do you think it''s possible?" "My fair lady, a gentleman is nice. I don''t think there''s anything I can''t do." "So you mean, let me be the Daji who brought disaster to the country and the people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Meng hugged the quilt and buried his right face in it: "dear, don''t say such words in the future. Although I was cheated, I haven''t been hungry to fall in love with my ex fiance''s brother. What''s more, I only regard Zhang Chengxu as a good friend and have no other thoughts at all." Tang Yao thought, Cheng Xu, I can only help you here. "Well, I''m wrong about that." "Don''t talk about it any more. He and I have no possibility at all." "No more." Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao and said, "honey, you can sleep with me today. I''m afraid alone." Tang Yao smoked a corner of the mouth, "I go to say with Lengmo." "Remember, don''t say that I asked you to accompany me. You have to say that you are worried about my situation, so if you want to accompany me for one night, I don''t want to be asked by Su Shao half night." "I know. You''re the one with the most thoughts." Tang Yao went out and told Su Lengmo that she would accompany sun Meng tonight. "Call me if you have something." Su Lengmo road. "I know." Tang Yao stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Su Lengmo''s chin: "don''t talk too late with Cheng Xu." "Well." Su Lengmo clasps the back of Tang Yao''s head and gives her a long French kiss. When Tang Yao is almost out of breath, she releases her. Chapter 608 "I''ll let you go tonight, but tomorrow, you must make it up to me." He held Tang Yao''s earlobe and said suggestively. Tang Yao''s cheek was red and her eyes were like silk. She looked at him and said: "tomorrow night, I''ll let you handle it." This sentence finish saying, the Su Leng Mo whole body fire to hook up, she took advantage of the opportunity to flash into the room, the door closed, blocked Su Leng Mo eager deep vision. Su Lengmo shakes his head in a funny way. As soon as he turns around, he sees sun Yuanqian standing at the end of the stairs. "Sun Shao seems to like being a helmet thief very much recently." He walked over and made a mockery of it. Sun Yuanqian looked back and said, "I just came up to see Mengmeng, but I didn''t expect that..." he said with a bitter smile, "sometimes it''s not a good thing to be a helmet thief. After all, no one wants to see the women and other men you love deeply. But I have to admit that you are more suitable for Yao Yao than Gu Shaoze, but I''m not necessarily worse than you, It''s a pity that Yao Yao won''t give me this chance. " Su Lengmo shrugged, "I am very grateful that she did not give you this opportunity, otherwise I would not have such a beautiful her, but I am very happy that she can have such sincere and valuable friends as you and sun Meng, which is also the reason why I allow you to stay by her side. Sometimes, being a friend is longer than being a husband and wife. That''s what you and she are like." Sun Yuanqian pondered and said with a light smile, "maybe." This is also the reason why he didn''t dare to express his feelings before. He was afraid of his hands and feet when he cherished too much. He was afraid that he would break up after he became a couple and even couldn''t be a friend. So he timidly retreated to the position of a friend and watched her fall in love and get married. She was censured by her husband''s family, but he didn''t stand out for her. Su Lengmo walked up to sun Yuanqian and patted him on the shoulder: "Sun Shao, you should pay more attention to the women around you. You will find that the scenery around you is also wonderful." Sun Yuanqian did not speak. Su Lengmo doesn''t force him either. He turns and goes downstairs. Sun Yuanqian follows him. Zhang Chengxu watched the two go downstairs one by one, picked up the wine glass on the table, raised it to them, and said: "boss, Sun Shao, come here to drink." "It''s getting late." Su Lengmo walked over and gave a direct order: "you can go." "Boss, you can''t be so stingy. It''s less than ten o''clock. It''s too late." Zhang Chengxu pointed to the pointer on the watch, "it''s rare to have a good elegance today. It''s good for a group of men to have a little wine." Sun Yuanqian sat down at Zhang Chengxu''s, took the bottle, poured himself a glass of wine, and raised it to Su Lengmo: "Mr. Su, dare you drink it?" Su Lengmo chuckles, walks over and pours a glass of wine for herself. She directly looks up and drinks it. She turns the glass upside down to show that she has drunk nothing left. "Well, the boss is domineering." Zhang Chengxu clapped excitedly, "let''s not get drunk tonight." Su Lengmo sits down, and three men drink wine. Zhang Chengxu and sun Yuanqian are both drunk again. "Boss, I must catch up with sun Meng. It''s Longsheng who doesn''t cherish her first, so you can''t say that I broke my brother''s corner." Zhang Chengxu stands up, shakes his body and says with great pride. Su Lengmo looked at the Two Drunkards in front of him and called the housekeeper, "uncle Liu, you can arrange the guest room for them and find two servants to take care of them." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper called three maids and asked them to help sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu to the guest room. As a result, they waved the maids away as soon as they met them. "Don''t touch me!" Sun Yuanqian shakes to Su Lengmo and looks at him with unfocused eyes: "Su Lengmo, you must be kind to Yao Yao, otherwise I won''t let you go. She''s pregnant very hard. You have to make something she likes to eat. What she wants to eat in the evening, and you can''t say you''re too tired to buy it for her. If you don''t want to go, you can call me and I''ll prepare for her." "You''re drunk. Go back and have a good rest." Su Lengmo gave the housekeeper a look, housekeeper understanding, came forward to hold sun Yuanqian''s arm, said: "Mr. Sun, I help you back to the room to rest." Sun Yuanqian belched, "OK." "This way, please." He obediently followed the housekeeper. In the middle of the walk, he shook off his hand and staggered to Su Lengmo. He took out a crystal clear jade pendant and an amulet from his trouser pocket. "This is the jade pendant and amulet I got for Yao Yao when I went to the temple last time. It was opened by an eminent monk in the temple. It can keep her safe. She is pregnant now, and her health is not particularly good. It''s better to be careful." Su Lengmo looks at the thing in sun Yuanqian''s hand. For a moment, he doesn''t reach for it. Sun Yuanqian angrily took his hand and put things in his hand. He said with a big tongue, "you take it for me. I don''t want to rob Yaoyao from you. I just hope she can live in peace. I know she is very happy. I''m not stupid enough to interfere in her marriage and break her bright smile." Su Lengmo shook hands and said, "I thank you for her kindness." Sun Yuanqian pointed to Su Lengmo: "you''re welcome. I''m just for Yao Yao. As long as she''s good, I can do anything. If you dare to be unkind to her one day, I will go and get her back. " "I won''t give you this chance." With that, Su Lengmo asks the housekeeper to help sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu to have a rest. As a result, as soon as they get to the door, sun Yuanqian turns around and says in a loud voice, "remember to give Yao Yao the amulet to keep her safe." Su Lengmo just nodded. As soon as they left, a servant came up to clean up the bottles on the table. He wanted to go upstairs, but as soon as he looked up, he saw Tang Yao standing at the end of the stairs. He walked up. "When did you stand there?" Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "when brother sun gave you the amulet." Su Lengmo unfolds the jade pendant and amulet in his hand and hands it to Tang Yao. Tang Yao takes it and looks at it carefully under the light. There is a Yao character at the bottom of the amulet, which looks very delicate and beautiful. "He''s very attentive to you." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao sighed in her heart, and her smile at the corner of her mouth faded: "sometimes I feel very sorry for him." "Just introduce one to him. No one is right or wrong about feelings." Su Lengmo hugged her waist, "if you like amulets, I can go to the temple to beg for you to come back, but I prefer to be your protector myself." Tang Yao grinned and looked at Su Lengmo: "jealous?" Chapter 609 "Why, my wife is so excellent, if no man likes it, it''s fake." Su Lengmo gave Tang Yao a big kiss on the cheek: "wife, I''m proud of you." Tang Yao''s heart was as sweet as honey. "Do you really want to accompany sun Meng tonight?" Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist, "accompany me, OK?" "Mengmeng''s mood is not quite right. She has made an appointment with the doctor to let the child go. At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, if you can, I think you can tell Longsheng. After all, the child belongs to both of them." After thinking about it, Tang Yao tells Su Lengmo about sun Meng''s plan to banish her child. She thinks that ye Longsheng, as a father, should have the right to know. "Sure?" Su Lengmo asked. "Sure." Tang Yao sighed: "Mengmeng is a person who sometimes says that wind is rain. What she decides is difficult to change." "I''ll tell Longsheng that we bystanders don''t have the right to decide how far they''ll talk in the end." Su Lengmo raised her hand and patted Tang Yao''s head: "are you going to accompany sun Meng? Go in. " Tang Yao raised her eyes to see Su Lengmo. She put her hand around his waist and gently rubbed her cheek against his chest. She said, "Lengmo, I''m very lucky to meet you and thank you for being able to hold so many beauties." The corner of Su Leng Mo''s mouth hooked up and put it in her ear: "really thank you?" "Go in and go to bed. I''ll go to see Mengmeng." Tang Yao raised her hand and pinched Su Lengmo''s earlobe. She flashed into the guest room and pointed to the opposite bedroom. "Good night." Looking at the door being closed, Su Lengmo shakes his head and turns back to the bedroom. He calls Ye Longsheng and tells sun Meng the truth. "Did she really decide to kill the child?" On the other side of the mobile phone, yelongsheng asked in a hoarse voice. "That''s what Tang Yao said. As for whether he will fight or not, the decision is in sun Meng''s hands." Su Lengmo said calmly. "Lengmo, I see. Thank you this time." Ye Longsheng said: "I will go there tomorrow. The child belongs to sun Meng and me, and I have half the decision-making power." "Whatever you want." Su Lengmo took a cigar, lit it and took a slow puff: "you should deal with this matter quickly. I don''t want the matter between you and sun Meng to affect Tang Yao''s mood." "I know." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo near the window, looking at the bright lights outside the window, slowly smoking, spit out the smoke curling up, in the night, let his expression look a little dark. ¡­¡­ Yejia villa. Ye Longsheng is not angry and falls his mobile phone to the ground. With a sound of "touch", the mobile phone falls to the ground in pieces. "Longsheng, what are you doing?" Wild lady carrying milk into the house, just saw the mobile phone landing broken into pieces, some angry said. Yelongsheng exudes a chilling atmosphere. He gives Mrs. ye a sharp look, which makes her startled. But then he thinks that she is scared by her own son as a mother, and she has no face. She straightens her chest and walks over with cow''s milk. "Well, why did you drop your cell phone?" Mrs. Ye handed the milk to Ye Longsheng and asked. Ye Longsheng reaches out his hand and sweeps the milk in Mrs. Ye''s hand directly to the ground. With another "touch", the cup breaks. All the milk in the cup is sprayed out, and a large part of it drops on them. "Ah... Longsheng, what are you doing? This is the milk I made for you. Is that how you treat me? " Mrs. Ye looked at the milk splashed on her feet and cried out out of control. Ye Longsheng raised his hand, rubbed his head and said in a deep voice, "shut up The wild lady wants to pour words suddenly stop, some unbelievable looking at the wild dragon win. "Get out." Ye Longsheng pointed to the door: "I want to be alone now. If you don''t want to provoke me, go out now." Mrs. Ye''s eyes were red. She looked at Ye Longsheng wrongly and switched to that kind of weak and helpless state every minute: "Longsheng, don''t you want to recognize my mother? Or, what did sun Meng say in front of you? " Not to mention sun Meng, yelongsheng''s expression is more ugly. He clenches his hands and makes a creaking sound, with green veins between his knuckles. The wild madam sees the wild dragon win so, know he is very angry, in the heart also can''t help but some fear. "Longsheng, what''s your expression? Don''t you want to beat me?" She pretended to be angry and asked, "don''t forget, I was your mother. In order to give birth to you, I could hardly get out of the operating room." Ye Longsheng looked at Mrs. ye and gritted his teeth: "Mom, if it wasn''t for this matter, just by your calculation of me, our mother son relationship would be completely broken that day." Wild madam in the heart a knot in one''s heart next, she looks at wild Long Sheng, way: "Long Sheng, what do you mean this?" "Mom, what have you done? Heaven knows, earth knows, you know, I know, I will have a relationship with that woman, not to mention without your masterpiece. Now sun Meng breaks up with me, are you happy?" Ye Longsheng approaches Mrs. Ye. She is scared back and reaches out her hand to stop Ye Longsheng''s pressing step by step: "Longsheng, I did it all for you. Sun Meng doesn''t deserve you at all. Besides being the daughter of the sun family, what does she look like? It''s not good enough to talk back to your elders and be a young woman of a wild family. " "Enough is enough, I has the final say." Ye Longsheng roared: "how can you decide whether she is worthy of me?" "Because I''m your mother, because I don''t like her at all, because I don''t like the sun family, because I want you to marry the girl I like." Mrs. Ye was also angry. For a moment, she forgot to be gentle and generous in front of people. She vented her dissatisfaction with sun Meng: "if you don''t provoke sun Meng at first, I can''t count on her." "Mom, do you have to force me to break up with you before you are willing?" Ye Longsheng said in a deep voice. "..." Mrs. Ye choked. After two or three minutes, she raised her hand and beat Ye Longsheng angrily. "You unfilial son, you don''t even want your own mother for a woman. I''ve been at Ye''s house these years to protect you from the wind and rain and consolidate your position. Now you have a hard wing, so you don''t want to recognize me." Vent a pass, she suddenly covered her chest, big mouth of panting, a pair of breathless appearance. Ye Longsheng has been used to this kind of move, so he has no expression at all. "Ah... My life is so bitter. My husband is raising a beautiful young woman outside. My son doesn''t understand me and thinks that I have ruined his happiness. What''s the point of my life?" Mrs. ye saw that the move of pretending to be ill had no effect on Ye Longsheng. She used the move of crying, making trouble and hanging. The whole person ran to the window like a flexible rabbit and jumped up to the windowsill. "Longsheng, I''ll die for you." Chapter 610 "Mom, it''s the lawn below. If you jump down, you will fall on it. If you hit the ground with your face, you should scratch your face. However, if you are on the second floor, it will not kill you. You may be disfigured and hemiplegia." Ye Longsheng put his hands around his chest and looked at Mrs. Ye''s performance indifferently: "I will hire the best nurse for you and serve you for the rest of your life." "..." Mrs. Ye looked down at the floor which was not high, but when she thought of the picture yelongsheng had just said, she felt shivering. Her hand holding the windowsill was shaking, but she didn''t want to show weakness in front of yelongsheng. "Longsheng, I really jumped." Yelongsheng''s answer is, turn around and go. Mrs. Ye was in a hurry and wanted to come down. As a result, her foot slipped and she fell under the window. She was worried and stopped the window. She cried out in fear: "help me." Ye Longsheng turned back and saw that Mrs. Ye really fell down. He was also surprised. He ran over and grabbed Mrs. Ye''s struggling hand on the windowsill. He said in a loud voice: "hold on, I''ll pull you up." "Longsheng, you must save your mother. She doesn''t want to die." Mrs. Ye cried with a runny nose and a tear, "mom still has a lot of good days to live, but also to hold grandchildren, but also to see you firmly grasp the wild family in your hands." Yelongsheng feels helpless. He pulls yemadame up hard. As a result, when she is near the window, yemadame becomes a demon again. She doesn''t climb up. Instead, she has to haggle with yelongsheng. "Longsheng, you promise your mother to draw a clear line with sun Meng, or you just let me fall from here. Anyway, I''ve lived a long time with this cheap life." Yefu is humane. Ye Longsheng laughed angrily. He looked at Mrs. Ye disappointedly: "Mom, I''ll count three. If you don''t come up, I''ll let you go. It depends on whether God will accept you or not." Then he really counted. "One..." "Two..." "Three..." After counting, his hand loosened, so frightened that Mrs. Ye clung to his hand tightly. She used her wild strength to climb up, and her feet touched the ground. She felt that the whole person was alive. "Hoo Hoo... It''s dangerous." Mrs. Ye patted her chest and said. Ye Longsheng looks down at the way she counsels. He doesn''t want to blame her any more. He turns around and walks away. In a hurry, he rushes over and hugs his right leg. "Longsheng, where are you going?" Yefu is humane. "Mom, don''t push me!" "How can I force you? All I do is for your own good. How much help can the sun family give you when you marry sun Meng?" Ye Longsheng closed his eyes. When he opened them, his eyes had recovered as usual. He kicked the hand of Ye Madame and walked out with great strides. "Longsheng, stop for me." The wild madam tears heart crack lung of call a way. Yelongsheng turned a deaf ear. Mrs. Ye was in a panic. She always felt that she had completely lost yelongsheng. She could not help regretting that when she calculated yelongsheng, she would cut off their mother and son. "Longsheng, Longsheng." Mrs. Ye ran out in a hurry. As a result, outside the villa, she only had time to see the car driven by Ye Longsheng flying in front of her. She chased her barefoot and fell on the ground. The servant met her, reached for her and said, "madam, are you ok?" "Call the young master quickly and say I''m sick." The wild madam orders a way. "Madam, let''s help you in first. There''s a lot of dew outside at night. You''re not very well. You''ll catch cold." Servant good temper way: "young master so filial, certainly won''t ignore your safety." Mrs. Ye''s face looked better. She held the servant''s hand tightly. She didn''t know whether she was talking to her or the servant. "Yes, Longsheng always respects me as a mother. If I know that I have a relapse, I won''t care." The servant helped her to sit down on the sofa, made a cup of jasmine tea for her, and then went to call ye Longsheng. As a result, no one answered. "What''s the matter, Longsheng?" The wild madam urgently asks a way. "Don''t worry, madam. The young master may not hear you." "He won''t take it?" "Well." Mrs. Ye''s heart is like falling into an ice cellar. Although Ye Longsheng used to be very helpless about her tricks, he has never failed to answer her phone. Does it mean that he doesn''t answer her now No, it won''t be like this. She can''t let Sun Meng become a crossroad. She can''t cross the gap between them. "I''ll fight." Mrs. ye took her mobile phone and called Ye Longsheng in person. As a result, she hung up directly and didn''t say anything. The second time she dialed it, the female voice in her mobile phone reminded her that it was turned off. "You go down first. You are not allowed to talk nonsense in front of the master about the conflict between Longsheng and me today, otherwise..." "Don''t worry, madam. We only see the young master and your mother are kind and filial. The young master also bought you a lot of cosmetics. All the servants in the family envy the young lady for having such a good son." The maid is very talkative. Mrs. Ye just smiles and calls the people she secretly cultivates to find out what''s going on in sun Meng''s life. Ye Longsheng is so abnormal today that he must have something to do with sun Meng. Knowing herself and her enemy, she must drive sun Meng away from ye Longsheng completely. ¡­¡­ The next day, sun Meng wakes up in a nightmare. She shouts and wakes up Tang Yao who is sleeping beside her. "Mengmeng, what''s the matter?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. Sun Meng raised his hand and wiped his forehead. He said weakly, "I had a nightmare." "It''s all right, the dreams are all the opposite." Tang Yao patted her face, got out of bed, poured her a cup of hot water, gave her a drink, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. At seven o''clock in the morning, "it''s only seven o''clock now. Do you want to sleep again?" "No, I''m not sleepy." Sun Meng''s head is full of bright red blood now. He will wake up when he lies down. Tang Yao nodded. Sun Meng came down from the bed, went into the bathroom and simply washed. When he came out, his mental state was much better. "Go down and have breakfast." "Good." When they went down, Zhang Chengxu and sun Yuanqian were also there. They raised their hands and rubbed their heads in a surprisingly consistent way, and their faces were a little ugly. "Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian put down his hand and looked solemnly at Tang Yao who came to him. As for sun Meng, he completely ignored him. "Brother sun, you''d better drink less wine in the future. It''s bad for your health to drink without restraint." Tang Yao said with concern. Sun Yuanqian''s mouth turned and his eyebrows were full of smiles: "I promise there will be no next time." Tang Yao nodded. Chapter 611 Sun Meng curled his lips and said deliberately, "brother, don''t look like a spring heart, OK? Yao Yao said this out of morality. " "..." sun Yuanqian glared at her. Su Lengmo came down from the upstairs. Sun Meng looked there and said, "ah, that''s Yao Yao''s destiny." Sun Yuanqian felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points. Su Lengmo comes over, but if no one holds the back of Tang Yao''s head with a French kiss, sun Meng whistles and looks at sun Yuanqian provocatively. Tang Yao put her hands on Su Lengmo''s chest and pushed her. Her cheeks were hot. She said, "have breakfast first." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and goes to the restaurant. Others follow. After five people had breakfast, sun Meng said that her appointment time had arrived and she would go to the hospital. "Are you going to let the baby go?" Sun Yuanqian knew the purpose of her going to the hospital and asked in disbelief. Sun Meng shrugged his shoulders, "big brother, I have no possibility with Ye Longsheng. It''s not good for him to keep the child. It''s better to take advantage of the month to take him." "Do you have a clear idea?" Sun Yuanqian frowned, but he still felt that sun Meng was too hasty. After all, he only found out yesterday that ye Longsheng and other women were going to take the baby today. When he calmed down, he would not regret what he was angry about. "Think about it." Sun Meng affirmative nod: "big brother, you should understand me, the decision will not look forward and backward." "Just think about it." Sun Yuanqian had nothing to do with her. "I''ll send you there." "Yao Yao, just accompany me." "Be obedient." "All right, you can go with me." Finally evolved into five people to go together, because of the drag relationship, the best gynecologist in the hospital personally gave sun Meng abortion surgery. "Are you ready, Miss Sun?" Asked the doctor. Sun Meng nodded. "This way, please." Sun Meng is about to go in with the doctor. Tang Yao grabs her wrist uneasily. "Meng Meng, do you really not want to take a look?" "Honey, I''m just going to cut off a piece of meat in my stomach. I''m not going to do anything important." Sun Meng broke Tang Yao''s hand: "when I get rid of the baby, we''ll go to eat grilled fish, squid and lobster. I''m very good at this recently. I have to eat enough." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. Sun Meng turns around and refuses to go in with the doctor. An urgent male voice says, "Meng Meng." Sun Meng frowned and turned to see who the man who came with great strides was not sun Yuanqian. "Honey, you..." "Mengmeng, I just think this child belongs to you two. If you want to leave, you should discuss with Longsheng." Sun Meng takes a deep breath and doesn''t say anything. He just calmly looks at the approaching wild dragon. "I won''t allow you to kill a child. That''s my child, too." Ye Longsheng walks up to sun Meng, reaches for her wrist and says sternly. Sun Meng struggled to get rid of his hand, but she didn''t get rid of it. She said: "let go." "Mengmeng, let''s have a good talk." Ye Longsheng stares at Sun Meng''s eyes and says, "I admit I made a mistake. I apologize. No matter how you punish me, I will admit it." "But now I don''t want to have anything to do with you. The baby in my stomach will always remind me of the scene when you have a soft time with other women, so I can''t keep him. I''m afraid it will disgust me." Sun Meng sneered. Every word he said was like a sharp knife, which went directly into Ye Longsheng''s heart. Yelongsheng used to think that he was ruthless enough and resolute enough to solve a person''s life without blinking an eye and control the fate of women. But now he deeply understands a famous saying handed down by the ancients that women are more ruthless than men think. "Mengmeng, that''s your child." "What a child, it''s just an embryo that hasn''t been fully formed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Longsheng raised his hand and rubbed his swollen head, saying: "dream, don''t say angry words." "Let go." Sun Meng shook off his hand and looked at the doctor behind him: "doctor Xu, let''s go in." Doctor Xu subconsciously looks at Su Lengmo, who shakes her head quietly. "Miss Sun, I think it''s better for you to have a good talk with this gentleman. Although our hospital respects every lady who comes to perform abortion surgery, it should also consider the feelings of men. After all, children are the crystallization of love between two people, right?" "Do you think he and I still have love? Without love, where is the crystallization of love. " Sun Meng choked back. Doctor Xu looks at Su Lengmo again. After all, the Su family has invested in this hospital. Su Lengmo is her boss. Last night, the president called her in person and asked her to obey Su Lengmo''s arrangement. "Sun Meng, let me say a word." Su Lengmo opened his mouth. Sun Menglian went to the anger on his face and looked at Su Lengmo: "Su Shao, you say." "Have a good talk with Longsheng and give each other some time to calm down. If you still decide to break up at that time, we will never interfere again." Su Lengmo said: "don''t let Tang Yao worry. She''s pregnant now. She shouldn''t worry too much. Do you know what I mean?" Sun Meng seconds understand, pondered for some time, finally or compromise nodded. This is between her and ye Longsheng. There is no need to involve so many people and let them worry about her willfulness. "Let''s talk over there." Sun mengdao. Yelongsheng is relieved. It''s good to talk. He reaches for sun Meng''s hand, and regardless of her resistance, he pulls her away. Zhang Chengxu steps forward quickly and blocks Ye Longsheng''s way. "Cheng Xu, what do you want to do?" Ye Longsheng frowned. "Longsheng, don''t hurt sun Meng." Zhang Chengxu took a look at Sun Meng: "if it''s a man, don''t force a woman to do something she doesn''t like at all." Yelongsheng''s face sank, and his whole body exuded a terrible atmosphere. "Cheng Xu, this is between Long Sheng and sun Meng." Su Lengmo came over, raised his hand on Zhang Chengxu''s shoulder, tough way. Zhang Chengxu side eye looked at Su Lengmo one eye, slightly drooping eyes, covered the fundus flashing complex emotions. "Boss, I''m impulsive." Then he went back again. Su Lengmo looks at Ye Longsheng and says calmly, "go and talk. Longsheng, as Cheng Xu said, if it''s a man, don''t force a woman. You and sun Meng had better be calm. No matter how you say it, there has been a period. Don''t tear your face in the end. You can''t even be a friend. " "I won''t let that happen." With that, he took sun Meng and left. Chapter 612 Zhang Chengxu''s eyes have been on the back of sun Meng''s leaving, until the figure of others has disappeared, and he has not withdrawn his eyes. "You can take your eyes back." Su Lengmo road. Zhang Chengxu draws back his eyes, looks at Su Lengmo and shrugs his shoulders. "Let''s find a place to sit first." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo puts her hand around Tang Yao''s waist and takes her to the elevator. Sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu follow. As soon as the door of the elevator opened, a man and a woman quarreled in it. "Gu shaorui, what are you? How can you decide whether I''m pregnant or not? Even if I accidentally have one, I can''t have a baby for you." Chen Yuan''s voice came out of the elevator. "Chen Yuan, don''t be petty. Follow me for an examination." Gu shaorui grabs Chen Yuan''s hand to get out of the elevator. As a result, he sees the person standing in front of the elevator. His consciousness is relaxed. Chen Yuan stares at him angrily, and his eyes flash. "Su Shao, what a coincidence. I can meet you here." Chen Yuan hesitated for a few seconds, hands ring chest, like a queen came out, said. Su Lengmo doesn''t even look at her. She is about to enter the elevator with Tang Yao in her arms. Chen Yuan is in a hurry. She steps in her high-heeled shoes and presses the key to keep the elevator from moving. She says, "Su Shao, can you stop your revenge on Chen''s group? My grandfather has been in the hospital recently because he missed several orders. Don''t you feel guilty for bullying an old man like this? " Su Lengmo glances at her faintly, and then gives Zhang Chengxu a look. Zhang Chengxu understands, reaches out and grabs her hand, and breaks it with force. Her hand is distorted by 90 degrees in an instant, and she "ah" in pain. "Su Shao, please forgive me. Chen Yuan is a bit irritable recently because her family is complicated. She doesn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive her this time in my face." Gu shaorui came forward and quietly pulled back Chen Yuan from Zhang Chengxu''s hand: "I will take her to the door to apologize some day." Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrows, looking at Gu shaorui with a smile: "Gu Er Shao very heavy taste." Gu shaorui''s face is slightly stiff, "Su Shao is polite." Su Lengmo pointed to the outside of the elevator, which means it''s self-evident that he is giving the order of driving away. "Su Shao, Chen Yuan and I will go first." Gu shaorui nodded. With that, regardless of Chen Yuan''s unwillingness, he directly pulled her out of the elevator. Chen Yuan watched the door closed and kicked the elevator door angrily. "Chen Yuan, have you had enough? Look at what you look like now. What''s the style of everyone? " Gu shaorui was very upset by Chen Yuan and couldn''t help yelling. It''s not easy to meet Su Lengmo. Such a good opportunity has been lost by Chen Yuan''s savagery and willfulness. Now he begins to regret that he went to provoke her. Originally, he saw her pretty and thought that she should be smart. Who knows that willfulness is so mindless, but he can''t bear to give up on her. "Why do you think I have no use value, so you plan to abandon me?" Chen Yuan''s hands encircle her chest. Like a hedgehog with thorns, she attacks Gu shaorui with thorns all over her body. Gu shaorui''s head jumps abruptly. He looks at Chen Yuan and says, "Chen Yuan, you are not rational now. You won''t listen to what I tell you. I''ll take you to have an examination first. If you are really pregnant, we will discuss what to do with this child at that time." Chen Yuan shook off his hand and sneered: "I tell you, my body, the doctor directly determined that I was very difficult to get pregnant at that time, so don''t worry that I will mistake you with my child. You can''t even touch Gu Shaoze''s hair. What''s the use of me?" With that, she raised her chin and turned away haughtily. Gu shaorui gathered a wave of anger, strode forward, grabbed Chen Yuan''s hand, and pulled her to her arms: "Chen Yuan, don''t be ridiculous, you won''t see me angry." Chen Yuan buried her head in his chest and sneered, completely ignoring Gu shaorui''s threat. "Gu shaorui, you are just an illegitimate son of Gu family. What''s the use of Gu Shaofeng taking your mother and son back? As soon as Yang Lan goes back, he counsels you not to tell anyone who you are, so you are still like a mouse living in the dark. It''s better for me to help a beggar than to waste time on you." "Chen Yuan, that''s enough!" Chen Yuan is stimulated by Tang Yao''s already pregnant stomach, so now she just wants to show off her tongue. She doesn''t want to be happy, and she doesn''t want to make others happy. "Why am I enough? You''re a waste. You can''t even move Gu Shaoze. Before, you couldn''t say that you''ll be taking care of your family for half a year. Now? You are still an illegitimate child who can''t be seen at home. Even your pretending mother has been rushed to the hotel to stay, so you say, "what advantages do you have?" She came out of Gu shaorui''s arms and used up all the vicious words to add to Gu shaorui: "waste is waste. I shouldn''t have given you high hopes at the beginning." Gu shaorui''s anger surges up. What he hates most in his life is that others scold him in front of him as a waste, and his mother is a small three who can''t see. He raised his hand and gave Chen Yuan a slap with all his strength. He directly fanned her out. For several seconds, Chen Yuan landed heavily on the ground. After a while, her thighs were red. Gu shaorui is stimulated by the red, his pupils can''t help but widen, and his brain''s sense returns instantly. He forgets that the purpose of bringing Chen Yuan to the hospital is to check whether she is pregnant. In fact, he has expectations for this child, otherwise he would not come here with Chen Yuan, but also bear her abuse with a good temper. "Chen Yuan, are you ok?" Gu shaorui after Leng Guo, quickly ran in front of Chen Yuan, carefully picked her up. When Chen Yuan saw the red of her thigh, her pupil was as big as a bell. She grabbed Gu shaorui''s hand and said eagerly: "blood, blood... My stomach, my child... I..." Gu shaorui picked up Chen Yuan and ran like the wind. From time to time, his voice comforting Chen Yuan came from the corridor: "don''t be afraid, this is a hospital. It will be OK." Chen Yuan was pushed into the operating room by the doctor, Gu shaorui anxiously paced back and forth at the gate. ¡­¡­ In the coffee shop opposite the hospital, a bodyguard came to Su Lengmo and whispered a few words in his ear. "I see." Su Lengmo waved and the bodyguard left. Chapter 613 Tang Yao side Mou looking at Su Lengmo, way: "how?" "Chen Yuan was sent to the operating room. It is said that she was beaten by Gu shaorui and bled. The child in her stomach may not be able to keep it." Su Lengmo said flatly. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s good. How can we fight? But I heard that she was bleeding a lot before. It''s very difficult for her to get pregnant in her life. Is there any misunderstanding? " "If you don''t get me wrong, I''ll know when she comes out of it." Su Lengmo has no sympathy at all: "if a woman doesn''t do it, she will not die. If she does it to a certain extent, she is just looking for death." Tang Yao thinks of Chen Yuan''s superior appearance and Gu shaorui''s identity. With a little brain, she can more or less guess why they fight in public places like hospitals. In the past, she thought that Chen Yuan was actually very smart. At least she robbed Gu Shaoze from her hands and taunted her in front of her, saying that she was a chicken who couldn''t lay eggs. Unexpectedly, in only one or two years, Feng Shui took turns, and she successfully conceived a child. However, Chen Yuan experienced pregnancy, birth and death. If the news is reliable this time, Then she may really have no chance to be a mother in her life. "Boss, that kind of stupid woman, I thought you would deal with her directly, but I didn''t expect that you could let her dance for so long." Zhang Chengxu took a sip of coffee and said. "Like Chen Yuan, instead of letting her die happily, it''s better to let her go from being to nothing." Su Lengmo said with a sneer, "when she really has nothing, her face can still be sold at a good price. I believe many elderly men will be very interested in her. At that time, I will help her find out some men who have strange hobbies in sexuality." Zhang Chengxu gave Su Lengmo a thumbs up, "boss, I found that you are more ruthless than me." Su Lengmo, but not smile. Tang Yao is just quietly drinking milk. Su Lengmo raises her hand to help her wipe the milk from the corner of her mouth and says, "what are you thinking about?" "I don''t know how Mengmeng and Longsheng are talking." Tang Yao''s words make Zhang Chengxu, who is in high spirits, come down in an instant. "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to watch in the dark. If there''s something wrong, they''ll call me to report it." Su Lengmo''s words just finished, the mobile phone rang. He picked up, there do not know what to say, his face slightly changed, said: "I know." Seeing that his face was still a little ugly after he hung up, Tang Yao asked, "what''s the matter?" "Sun Meng and Long Sheng had a quarrel, the body accidentally hit the railings, has been sent to the operating room." "What?" Tang Yao stands up from the chair anxiously, her protruding stomach almost bumps into the table. "Be careful!" Su Lengmo was startled and quickly got up to check whether her body was seriously affected. "Lengmo, I''m fine." Tang Yao grabbed Su Lengmo''s hand with his backhand, "which floor of the operating room is Mengmeng now?" "The tenth floor." "We''re going now." Tang Yao pulls Su Lengmo away, while Zhang Chengxu rushes out like a gust of wind. The four arrived on the 10th floor one after another. Coincidentally, sun Meng and Chen Yuan were arranged on the same floor. Gu shaorui''s eyes flashed when he saw Su Lengmo and Tang Yao returning. "Su Shao, I..." Gu shaorui wanted to get close to him, but Su Lengmo didn''t even look at him, so he directly hugged Tang Yao. Gu shaorui''s hand is frozen in the air, and his handsome face is distorted. Because he is an illegitimate child, what he hates most in his life is that others turn a blind eye to him. Su Lengmo has no time to take care of Gu shaorui''s twisted thoughts. Holding Tang Yao in her arms, she comes to yelongsheng and Zhang Chengxu, who are in dispute. "Have you had enough?" Su Lengmo is not angry and says. Zhang Chengxu holds the fist that is about to hit Kono Longsheng and is frozen in the air. He turns his head and looks at Su Lengmo wrongly. "Cheng Xu, this is a private affair between Longsheng and sun Meng." Su Lengmo said. The implication is that he doesn''t have a position to blame Ye Longsheng at all. Let him not be so impulsive. Zhang Chengxu''s face is tense, and he stares at Ye Longsheng angrily. At last, he throws him away resentfully. "Yelongsheng, since you don''t know how to cherish sun Meng, let me come." Zhang Chengxu arranged the next clothes, gnashing his teeth said. Ye Longsheng stared at Zhang Chengxu and said in a cold voice: "Chengxu, we are brothers who grew up together. I hope you can recognize your identity. Sun Meng is now my fiancee and the mother of my children." "If you think she''s your fiancee, will you sleep with another woman? Will you push her against the railing? She is less than three months pregnant, is the most prone to miscarriage, you really think about her, will do such a brute thing? I really regret that I told her one step later. I want to know that if you treat her like this, I won''t endure it for so long. " "..." yelongsheng''s chest agitated, his fist clenched, but he could not say anything to refute. Sun Meng will enter the operating room. It''s really caused by him. He has nothing to say. Just when ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu have a dispute, sun Yuanqian just goes to Ye Longsheng in silence and punches him on the right cheek, shaking him out. Yelongshenggang stands firm, sun Yuanqian also wants to rush up to fight a punch, was Tangyao to pull. "Brother sun, calm down. Mengmeng is in the operating room now. I don''t want to see you fighting with Longsheng for her." Tang Yao advised. Sun Yuanqian stares at Ye Longsheng angrily, and his chest rises and falls violently. "Yelongsheng, if there''s anything wrong with my sister, I''ll be at odds with you." He gritted his teeth. Yelongsheng raised his hand and touched the bleeding jaw. There was a complicated light in his eyes. He didn''t say anything. Tang Yao takes an obscure look at Ye Longsheng and sighs in her heart. She is also disappointed with him. People who used to think that he is very reliable can''t believe how to deal with this matter. Sun Meng and Chen Yuan came out at the same time, but she was lucky that her child was still alive, while Chen Yuan''s directly lost her life, even hurt her uterus. The doctor said that she would never be pregnant in her life. "Mengmeng..." yelongsheng originally wanted to go up, but was pushed away by Zhang Chengxu. Sun Yuanqian and Tang Yao walked to the bed first. Tang Yao saw sun Meng''s face as pale as snow, and the whole person still didn''t wake up, so she felt very sad. "Pregnant women need a quiet rest now. You family members had better not stimulate her." Said the attending doctor who operated on Sun Meng. Chapter 614 "Doctor Cheng, is sun Meng OK? The baby in the stomach... "Tang Yao was a little bit hesitant. "Pregnant women now have the omen of premature delivery, after that, if you don''t pay attention to rest, the child is still very easy to lose, so you should take good care of her mood." "OK, doctor Cheng, we''ll pay attention." Doctor Cheng ordered a few more words, and then left with other doctors. Sun Meng was pushed into the ward, and ye Longsheng wanted to follow him, but sun Yuanqian stopped him at the door. "Mr. Ye, I don''t welcome you now. Please go out. I don''t want to wake up and see your face affect her mood, causing a second miscarriage." Sun Yuanqian said mercilessly. Before, he might ask sun Meng to think about the relationship with Ye Longsheng, but now, he completely gives up the idea. If a man can fight a woman, he will never agree with sun Meng to marry her. Ye Longsheng clenched his fist and watched sun Yuanqian deeply. In the end, he didn''t force himself to go in. Sun Yuanqian closed the door in front of him, leaving Su Lengmo and him alone. "Talk over there." Su Lengmo road. Yelongsheng nodded in silence. They went to the other side and leaned against the railing. "Come on, what happened?" Su Lengmo asks directly. "It''s my reason." Ye Longsheng raised his hand and wiped his face: "she kept saying that she wanted to get rid of the child. She also said that he was not my kind at all. She had a relationship with people when she was drunk in a bar. I lost my sense at that time and thought that she had betrayed this relationship. I didn''t control her emotions, which led to this result." Su Lengmo turned to see ye Longsheng and said, "Longsheng, you used to be able to keep your face unchanged when Mount Tai collapsed on the top. This time, you can get out of control of your obviously flawed angry words." Ye Longsheng said with a bitter smile: "Lengmo, if our feelings can be controlled by reason, we will not be planted in a woman''s hands. We even think of using children to tie her." Su Lengmo nodded, agreed, but the next second, but hit the nail on the head said: "but this does not mean that you can hurt the beloved woman." "I know." Yelongsheng is really regret: "I now want to cut off my hands, as long as she wakes up, willing to forgive me, I can do anything." Su Lengmo pondered, said: "Longsheng, I say a bad word, you and sun Meng, may come to the end." Wild dragon wins in the heart a knot in one''s heart next, the vision is complex difficult to distinguish of looking at Su Leng Mo: "Leng Mo, even you also don''t stand in my side?" "It''s not that I don''t stand on your side, but I think more about Tang Yao''s feelings. I will stand on her side unconditionally for any person or thing that she doesn''t like, so I''m sorry, I won''t be your lobbyist." Su Lengmo said directly. "Lengmo, are you going to help Cheng Xu chase sun Meng?" The anger in yelongsheng''s eyes flashed, "I, you, Shikun and Chengxu grew up together, but you have a better relationship with Chengxu. You can take him into consideration in everything you do. This time, he shows his feelings for sun Meng. Are you going to help him, even ignoring my brotherhood with you?" Wild dragon wins hook lip, sneer of quality ask a way. As long as Su Lengmo wants to get in the way, he and sun Meng''s feelings may come to an end like this. "Longsheng, you and Cheng Xu are my brothers. I will never interfere in your feelings. It''s your business to be with someone." Su Lengmo coldly looked at Ye Longsheng: "if the relationship between you and sun Meng is firm enough, no one can break it up. I have said all that. You can think it over. Don''t let a woman make your brother do nothing. " Finish saying, Su Lengmo walks toward ward. Ye Longsheng made a fist in his hand and beat it directly on the railing. His hand was so hard that his skin was broken and bleeding. He was like a trapped beast roaring in a low voice. "What about the others?" Tang Yao walks up to Su Lengmo and asks. "Outside." Su Lengmo reaches for Tang Yao''s hand and says goodbye to Liu Hai in front of his forehead. Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and goes to the hospital bed. He looks at Sun Meng who hasn''t woken up yet. "Yao Yao, go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of you here." Sun Yuanqian said: "you are pregnant now, so you should not travel too long." "Brother sun, I''ll be fine." Tang Yao shook her head. "Be obedient. Go back and have a rest. I''ll call you when I wake up." "... well, I''ll go back with Lengmo first. You should inform me as soon as you wake up." "Well, don''t worry." Tang Yao and asked two more, this just and Su Lengmo leave. Yelongsheng was still standing in the same position. Hearing the sound, he turned his head and walked quickly to Tang Yao. "Tang Yao, did you wake up?" He asked with concern. "Not yet." Tang Yao''s attitude is a little cold: "Longsheng, I don''t know what happened between you and Mengmeng, but a man will push a pregnant woman. No matter what the reason, the man''s character is questionable. If I still consider persuading and not persuading, now, I just want to say that you are not suitable for Mengmeng, she deserves better." Ye Longsheng''s face changed slightly. He stared at Tang Yao gloomily. Tang Yao looked back at him fearlessly and continued: "Longsheng, you are Lengmo''s friend. I don''t want to say too many ugly words. After all, you can''t look up and look down." Ye Longsheng''s mood fluctuated a little, and his chest fluctuated gently. He said in a dumb voice, "I will prove that I am the most suitable for sun Meng." "Maybe." Tang Yao said with a alienated smile: "but from my point of view, I will persuade Mengmeng to think about it. Before marriage, you can do this to her. After marriage, you may have more fierce quarrels." Words fall, she side Mou looking at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, let''s go." Su Lengmo nodded. Ye Longsheng stands in the same place, watching Tang Yao and Su Lengmo leave. There is a strong emotional wave in his eyes. He can feel it. Tang Yao''s resistance to him. As long as she says something in front of Su Lengmo, it is absolutely an obstacle for him to pursue sun Meng again. After getting out of the hospital and sitting in the car, Tang Yao puts on her seat belt, turns her head to see Su Lengmo, and asks, "Lengmo, do you think I''m a little harsh on your friends?" "I value sex more than friends, and everything is based on my wife''s ideas." Su Lengmo said seriously. Tang Yao is dumb and pale, and her heart is warm. "Drive." "Well." Su Lengmo slowly drove the car up, toward the hospital. Chapter 615 Back at the villa, the housekeeper came up and said that Mrs. Su had come. "When did you come back, Ma?" Tang Yao takes Su Lengmo''s hand and asks. Mrs. Su got up from the sofa and walked up to Tang Yao. Her eyes fell on her protruding stomach. A loving smile appeared on the corner of her mouth "It''s much better." Tang Yao said with a smile: "did you go to Maldives with your father-in-law? I''ve heard from the servants that you''re not coming back until next week? " Mrs. Su took Tang Yao''s hand and sat down: "I had this plan before, but I came back the day before yesterday after receiving a phone call." Tang Yao nodded: "Mom, you should come directly from the plane. I''ll cook for you. You and Lengmo sit down and talk first." Mrs. Su took Tang Yao''s hand and said, "I''ve asked the cook to prepare lunch. You have a big stomach. How can I let you cook?" After a pause, she looked at Tang Yao and said nothing. "Ma, do you have something to tell me?" "Tang Yao, I have something to say to you, but if you feel uncomfortable, I will take it as if I didn''t say it." Tang Yao sat up straight and said solemnly, "Mom, if I do something wrong, you can point it out. I can change it." "It''s not your fault." Mrs. Su patted Tang Yao''s hand: "originally, I shouldn''t have interfered in this matter, but you also know that Su Ye''s family has been for decades. I''ve known Longsheng''s mother for 20 or 30 years, and we''ve been in love with each other for a long time. This time, we''ll come back in advance. Actually, we''re entrusted by her. We want to be a guest. We want you to help and persuade miss sun to see if she can leave Longsheng." Tang Yao''s face completely sank. She gave Mrs. Su an obscure look, and then lowered her eyes to cover the real emotion flashed by her eyes. "Mom, what did Mrs. ye tell you?" She said nothing. Mrs. Su observed Tang Yao''s reaction, pretending to be relaxed and said: "don''t get me wrong, Tang Yao. She didn''t say anything to me either. She just thought Miss Sun and Longsheng were not suitable, so she wanted me to persuade her. I didn''t want to meddle in my own business, but she and my friends for many years couldn''t refuse, so she promised to help. You have to feel embarrassed, Take that as if I didn''t say it. " Tang Yao''s sarcastic radian flashed by, but when she raised her head, she became gentle and submissive again. She said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I will persuade Mengmeng to think about this relationship. Mengmeng is not a high-ranking Yejia who nobody wants and won''t be shameless." "Are you angry?" "Mom, you worry too much. I''m not angry." Tang Yao took her hand out of Mrs. Su''s hand and stood up: "you will come as soon as you get off the plane. You must be thirsty. I''ll make you a cup of honey pomelo tea to quench your thirst." With that, she went straight away and didn''t give Mrs. Su a chance to respond. Mrs. Su looked at the empty hand, her face sank slightly, and she felt a little uncomfortable. However, for the sake of planting in Tang Yao''s stomach, she swallowed the dissatisfaction. Su Lengmo came down from upstairs and didn''t see Tang Yao. She asked casually, "Mom, where''s my wife?" "She''s going to make me honey pomelo tea." Mrs. Su pointed to the opposite sofa: "Lengmo, come and sit down. Our mother and son haven''t sat down to talk about our hearts for a long time." Su Lengmo walked over and sat down, folded his hands on his thigh and politely said, "Mom, what do you want to talk about?" Mrs. Su said with a helpless smile: "you child, look what you are saying. We are mother and son. Can''t we talk about home affairs properly?" "Yes." Su Lengmo nodded: "but I don''t know how to talk about home affairs, which may disappoint you." "Lengmo, you are good at everything. You are polite to me and your father. Like strangers, you have never been spoiled and willful with me since you were a child. Sometimes I envy other people''s children who are so tired of their mother." "Mom, you still have Qimo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Su rare emotional back, the result was su Lengmo mercilessly to break up, completely emotional not to go on. Tang Yao brought two cups of honey pomelo tea and snacks, put them on the table, and put one of them in front of Mrs. su. "Tea, Ma." "Thank you." Mrs. Su picked up her cup, tasted honey pomelo tea, nodded her praise, and brought up the old story again: "Tang Yao, I hope you can seriously consider what I just said. It''s better to have a right marriage. Long Sheng was married before. Miss sun, in the current words, is Xiao San, with the reputation of the sun family in Jincheng, I guess they don''t want to be stabbed in the back because of Miss Sun. Are you right? " Tang Yao held the cup in her hand, and her dissatisfaction flashed over her eyes. Mrs. Su said that she was talking about sun Meng, but she was not beating her indirectly. She thought that after this period of time, Mrs. Su had accepted her with open heart, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. In her heart, she still doesn''t look up to her humble background. Mrs. Su will accept Wu Yuanyuan so quickly. In addition to Wu Yuanyuan''s obedience, it''s more about Su Qimo''s dandy inaction. As her pride, Su Lengmo''s wife, she was born into a gap that can''t be crossed in the past. "Mom, are you helping aunt ye to be a lobbyist?" Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s shoulder and asks casually. Mrs. Su tasted honey pomelo tea gracefully and said with a smile, "your aunt called me three times a day. What she said most was the relationship between Longsheng and miss sun. I didn''t want to meddle in my own business, but as you know, her friend of twenty or thirty years and I have been in love with my sister for a long time. I''m going to meddle in my own business and talk to Tang Yao, Let her help to persuade miss sun. " Su Lengmo nodded and agreed, but her words were not polite at all: "Mom, who do you hear that sun Meng belongs to Xiao San? I don''t remember that Longsheng admitted that he had a fiancee. We all thought it was just a joke of your elders. " The implication is that you are just being amorous. Mrs. Su''s face changed slightly, her hand holding the cup tightened, and she felt uncomfortable. Once it comes to Tang Yao, Su Lengmo is the kind who can directly connect people to death. "Lengmo, you are a child, and your aunt Ye has seen you grow up. You must have something from Bruce Lee. Now the girlfriend he talks about is not what your aunt Ye likes, and you don''t advise her much." Mrs. Su some blame said: "now Longsheng blame her, things like this, you happy?" Chapter 616 Su Lengmo smiles, but there is no smile in her eyes: "Mom, it''s someone else''s family. I think you''d better pay less attention to it." "Lengmo." Mrs. Su''s face sank. "You have to aim at me everywhere, don''t you?" "Mom, I''m just a gentle reminder. Of course, if you don''t like it, I don''t think I said it." Su Lengmo shrugged, "Sun Meng is in the hospital now, and the baby in his stomach almost lost." "What''s the matter?" "That''s what you think." Mrs. Su drooped her eyes, looked at the figure reflected in the cup, and said coolly, "isn''t it that it hasn''t been drained yet?" Tang Yao looked at Mrs. Su and pursed her lips. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed in her eyes. Su Lengmo grabbed her hand with her backhand, held it up, and gave a kiss on the back of her hand: "go up and have a rest, eh?" "Good." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo hugged her and stood up from the sofa and said, "Mom, I''ll take Tang Yao to have a rest. If you are tired, go to the guest room to have a rest. I''ll call you when I have dinner." "Tired?" Mrs. Su''s eyes fell on Tang Yao''s protruding stomach. "Tang Yao, what I just said, don''t take it to heart. I don''t mean to look down on your friend, just..." "I see what you mean, Ma." Tang Yao with a smile, politely interrupted Mrs. Su''s words. Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao and said in a low voice, "let''s go." Tang Yao obediently follow Su Lengmo upstairs, into the bedroom, Tang Yao left Su Lengmo''s arms. "Angry?" Su Lengmo asked. "No, there''s nothing wrong with what your mother said." Tang Yao said with a smile. "Also said not angry, this mouth Du can hang soy sauce bottle." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao''s waist from behind. "My mother and yeyi are friends for decades. They are sisters. That''s why Longsheng and I have a good time. Therefore, without knowing it, she will stand on yeyi''s side." "Well, it would be very hard for Mengmeng to get married to a wild family." Tang Yao said: "it''s better to know before marriage than to fight wits and bravery with my mother-in-law after marriage." During her seven years in Gu''s family, she spent almost all her strength fighting with Mrs. Gu. She didn''t want sun mengbu to follow her footsteps. It''s just a pity that the baby in her stomach would either be exiled or live in an incomplete family. "Don''t think about it. Just leave it to sun Meng." Su Lengmo gently kisses Tang Yao''s hair: "go to sleep. I''ll wake you up for dinner later." "Good." Tang Yao''s heart is still some diaphragmatic to Mrs. Su, so she just asks Su Lengmo to accompany her. "You sleep, I''ll go down." Su Lengmo is holding Tang Yao on the bed, covering her with a quilt and covering her protruding stomach with her hands thoughtfully. "Is he good today?" "Very good." Tang yaohuan lives in Su Lengmo''s neck, props up his body and kisses him on the lips: "Lengmo, we''re OK, OK?" "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine." Su Leng Mo Xu hugs Tang Yao: "sleep, I''ll be here with you." Tang Yao nodded, closed her eyes and soon heard a steady breath. Su Lengmo is sure that the person is asleep, and then she turns over and gets out of bed, leaving the bedroom and goes downstairs. "Sleep?" Mrs. Su looked up at Su Lengmo and said. Su Lengmo nods and sits on the sofa on the other side. "She''s angry?" "What does mother say?" Mrs. Su looked at Su Lengmo obscurely: "because I asked your wife to persuade her friends, even you think I did too much?" "No Su Lengmo cocked up her legs and said, "I just think that a smart man like Ma won''t interfere in other people''s family affairs. It''s OK to persuade him, but if he can''t, he won''t be flattered on both sides. Why?" "Lengmo, it''s not someone else. It''s your aunt yeyi. When mom had a bad kidney, she promised to cut one for me without blinking an eye. If it wasn''t for the final match, mom now has a kidney in her body. This friendship, even now, doesn''t have to be done by anyone." Suf is humane. Su Lengmo smiles, but there is no smile in his eyes. He spreads out his hand: "so what? I don''t think that will be a reason for you to get involved in other people''s family affairs. " "You..." Mrs. Su was angry: "now that you have a wife, you can''t even listen to my mother''s words, can you?" "I didn''t mean that." "I think that''s what you mean." Mrs. Su waved her hand. "I don''t want to argue with you. Anyway, you and Qimo are typical. When you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. I don''t like your wife and I can''t do anything about it. I''ll admit it with one eye open." "Mom doesn''t like Wu Yuanyuan very much?" "Do I like to be useful? Anyway, you''ve all decided. " Mrs. Su choked back. "I thought mom agreed." Su Lengmo eyes of the irony flashed, "the original mother has been pretending." "Lengmo, what''s your look like?" "Nothing." Mrs. Su thinks that if they go on, they will have to quarrel. No, it should be said that she will be angry unilaterally. "I bought a lot of tonics for Tang Yao. I''ve given them to Lao Liu. I cook them for her every morning, middle and evening. You can make her eat more quickly." Mrs. Su changed the topic, "I look at her from the bottom of my heart as a daughter, but I don''t quite agree with her friend. I''ve met her several times. Although there''s no problem in life, she''s not so filial to her elders, so... In a word, she''s not worthy of Longsheng. I''m not good at speaking. Maybe I''ll stab Tang Yao. You can make her bear more." Then she picked up the bag on the sofa and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Su Lengmo sends the person to the door and stops Mrs. Su who wants to leave. "What''s the matter?" "Ma, Tang Yao treats you as her own mother from the bottom of her heart." Mrs. Su''s eyes flashed and left without saying anything. Su Lengmo turns to go upstairs and goes back to the bedroom. He sees Tang Yao huddled in the quilt. Her nose is wrinkled and her mouth sometimes chirps. He can''t help laughing. He sits on the edge of the bed and reaches for her nose. Tang Yao felt a foreign body disturbing her in her sleep. She raised her hand and patted her. As a result, her nose was still itchy. She whispered: "go away, annoying mosquito." Su Lengmo low smile, not light not heavy pinch her nose, "little fool." With that, he lay down in bed, Tang Yao felt familiar, spontaneously retracted into his arms, and Baji a few times. "Go to sleep." Su Lengmo closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Tang Yao wakes up in a telephone ring. She wants to reach for her mobile phone. As a result, a strong hand takes the mobile phone first. She says in a voice: "hello." Don''t know there said what, Su Lengmo again way: "I know, I will tell her." Chapter 617 Hang up the phone, Tang Yao looking at Su Lengmo, asked: "who''s calling?" "Sun Yuanqian. He said that sun Meng woke up, but he was not in the right mood. If you have time, you can go there "I''ll go now." Tang Yao came down from the bed and hurried to the bathroom. She came out in less than two minutes. Su Lengmo blocked her way, she doubts: "Lengmo, what''s the matter?" "Don''t worry. At this moment, I''ll go after dinner." Su Lengmo tied the button that had not been buttoned for her, bowed her head and kissed her on the lips, "let''s go." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo go downstairs. When the housekeeper sees them coming down, he immediately orders the servant to prepare something to eat. Five or six servants brought the food to the table. After a while, there was a table of good dishes on it. Su Lengmo gave Tang Yaosheng a bowl of peanuts stewed pig''s feet and said, "this is uncle Liu''s pig''s feet that has been stewed for three hours. It has been degreased in advance. It''s not greasy." Tang Yao ate a mouthful, not greasy, quite to her taste, she even drank several mouthfuls, said: "Lengmo, you let Lengmo prepare one more, and then take it to the hospital for Mengmeng." "You eat, uncle Liu has already prepared it." Tang Yao nodded. Eating eight full, she took a napkin to wipe the corners of her mouth, holding her chin to watch Su Lengmo eat. "Full?" Su Lengmo asked. "Full." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo took another bite and wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin. "Let''s go." Tang Yao takes her bag, takes Su Lengmo and leaves the villa. She gets on the bus. To the hospital, sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu are guarding outside the ward, and Zhang Chengxu mouth there is a suspicious bruise. "Cheng Xu, what happened to the corner of your mouth?" Tang Yao pointed to the corner of his mouth and asked. Zhang Chengxu raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK." "Have you eaten yet? I asked the servant to prepare three copies Tang Yaodao. Zhang Chengxu took the food box from Su Lengmo''s hand and made a greedy appearance: "I''m also hungry. Boss, sister-in-law, you two are really worms in my stomach. Now I''m so hungry that I can swallow a cow. " Tang Yao shakes her head and puts her hand on the doorknob to open the door. Sun Yuanqian grabs her hand quickly. She looks up in doubt: "brother sun, what''s the matter?" "Yao Yao, dream of her... Her mood may not be very good, you can go in later." Sun Yuanqian some want to talk and stop said. Tang Yao frowned and looked at sun Yuanqian suspiciously: "brother sun, what do you mean by that? What happened to Meng Meng? " "Sister in law, just go in and have a look. In fact, I was beaten by her." Zhang Chengxu grabs sun Yuanqian''s hand: "we go in with our sister-in-law. Sun Meng won''t do anything to her." Sun Yuanqian hesitated for a while before he agreed to let Tang Yao in. However, as soon as he opened the door, he was the first to go in. Tang Yao''s tall body stood in front of her. So when she went in, she didn''t see the mess in the room. "Go away! You get out of here. " A little bear rolled to Tang Yao''s feet, accompanied by sun Meng some out of control voice. Tang Yao was surprised. She pushed sun Yuanqian away to enter sun Meng. Her pupils couldn''t help opening. She looked at sun Yuanqian in disbelief and said, "brother sun, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Mengmeng? Did you call a doctor? What did the doctor say? " "She didn''t let the doctor near. We had no choice but to let the doctor leave first." Sun Yuanqian said helplessly. "Are you crazy? Dreams are like this. How can you let the doctor leave? " Tang Yao cried angrily. Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao from behind and says in a soft voice: "good, don''t be angry, there will be a solution." Smell speech, Tang Yao slowly calm down. Su Lengmo looks at sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu and says, "Sun Shao, Chengxu, go out first. I''ll talk to sun Meng." Sun Yuanqian looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously, "Su Shao, can you do it?" "Is that ok? I''ll know if I''ve tried?" "Good." Sun Yuanqian pulls Zhang Chengxu away. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and asks, "Lengmo, can you really do it?" "Trust me, eh?" Su Lengmo raised her hand and touched Tang Yao''s face, "you go outside and wait for me." Tang Yao nodded. "Sister in law, how did you come out?" "Lengmo told me to go out and wait." Zhang Chengxu rubbed his hands and said, "sister-in-law, do you think boss can do it? I don''t know what happened to sun Meng. As soon as I wake up, it''s like a different person. I''m really worried about her. " "I''m afraid only yelongsheng knows her best." Tang Yao frowned and said. Zhang Chengxu is full of anger. His anger starts from the bottom of his feet and hits his head. He almost scatters all his senses. He turns around and walks away. Tang Yao holds him fast. "Cheng Xu, where are you going?" "I''ll go to Longsheng." "Yes, what do you want to tell him? Ask him what he did to the dream? Or do you want him to come to the hospital right away? And then dream of him, more exciting disease Zhang Chengxu took out his hand and went directly to the wall. He punched on the wall, and his elbow was skinned and blood flowed out. "Ah... That scum." Zhang Chengxu growled. Tang Yao was startled by this accident. She went over and took Zhang Chengxu''s hand. When she saw that it was all blood, she frowned: "Chengxu, what are you doing? Is it that you are going to hurt yourself so that you can take care of each other in the same ward with her?" Zhang Chengxu shook his head and felt guilty for his impulsive behavior: "sorry, sister-in-law, I didn''t control my emotions." Tang Yao turned her head and looked at sun Yuanqian: "brother sun, you can borrow some medicine and gauze from the nurse. Cheng Xu still needs to deal with the wound, otherwise the infection will be bad." "Well." Sun Yuanqian went to borrow medicine from the nurse. Tang Yao changes the medicine borrowed by sun Yuanqian to Zhang Chengxu. She just ties a knot to him. As soon as the door opens, Su Lengmo comes out. "Lengmo, what happened to Mengmeng?" Tang Yao walked over and asked anxiously. "Her mood is much more stable." "Then I''ll go in and see her." Zhang Chengxu volunteered to go in and was stopped by Su Lengmo. "Boss, what''s the matter?" "She named Tang Yao in." Zhang Chengxu''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment and looked down at his feet: "boss, can''t I go in and have a look at her? I promise not to talk, just look at her. " "It''s going to be a long time. You''ll have plenty of time to meet in the future. There''s no need to rush at this moment." "All right." Zhang Chengxu is unwilling to nod. He orders Tang Yao to take care of sun Meng''s mood. If she loses her temper, she will bear it. Don''t scold her. She is also in a bad mood. Chapter 618 "Cheng Xu, Meng Meng and I have known each other for more than 20 years. Our relationship is deeper than you think." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Chengxu tastefully swallowed what he had not finished. "Can one man do it?" Su Lengmo asked. "I believe you." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo''s mouth turned up and raised her hand to leave her bangs in front of her forehead behind her ears: "go in, call me if you have something." Tang Yao nodded, went in directly, and closed the door with his backhand. Zhang Chengxu was eager to see her. He walked around outside and looked at Su Lengmo calmly. He doubted: "boss, don''t you worry about your sister-in-law?" "I can trust Tang Yao." Su Lengmo calmly said: "my wife is a woman full of wisdom." "..." Zhang Chengxu thinks he''s a stuffed son of a bitch, and he''s full of food. It''s estimated that Su Lengmo can''t eat the food. In the ward, sun Meng is standing by the window in his sick clothes, and Tang Yao walks by. "A dream." Sun Meng turned around and looked at Tang Yao with a pale face. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Yao Yao, here you are." Looking at Sun Meng like this, Tang Yao felt very distressed. She walked up to her and said, "I heard elder brother sun and Cheng Xu say that you just lost your temper. Can you tell me why? You''re scaring everybody. " Sun Meng gave a bitter smile and turned to face the window without speaking. Tang Yao was worried. She raised her hand around Sun Meng''s thin shoulder and said in a low voice: "Meng Meng, no matter what happened to you, you still have me, brother sun, your parents and them. You are not alone. You can tell us what you have suffered. We will worry if you are so silent." "I''m sorry to worry you. I didn''t mean to lose my temper. I just took my elder brother and them as wild dragons. I didn''t control my mood well." Tang Yao is more distressed. She hugs sun Meng more tightly and whispers: "don''t be afraid, I won''t let him hurt you." Sun Meng nodded. "Mengmeng, I won''t ask you what yelongsheng has done to you. When you want to say it, I just want you to remember that we will always be on your side." "Well." Sun Meng quietly leans in Tang Yao''s arms, unexpectedly quiet. Tang Yao gently stroked sun Meng''s hair. For a moment, she was not used to her quietness. She would rather sun Meng let it out than bury it in her heart. "Honey, I want to keep this child." For a long time, sun Meng said in a dumb voice. "..." Tang Yao is stunned, some can''t keep up with sun Meng''s rhythm, "don''t you want to stay?" "I didn''t want to stay at first, but when my stomach hit the railing, I wanted to stay. At that time, the only thought in my mind was that I didn''t want this child to have an accident. He was a piece of meat in my stomach." Sun Meng''s hands tightly grasped Tang Yao''s clothes: "I want to give birth to him, want to give him the best life, want to be a hot single mother." "OK, we''ll stay." Tang Yao is running sun Meng. "Honey, I want you to join hands with me to make yelongsheng believe that my child is really lost." "I will discuss this with Lengmo and let him arrange it." Tang Yao touched sun Meng''s hair: "are you hungry? I''ve prepared something for you. Let''s have some first. " "Good." Sun Meng nodded. Tang Yao helped her to sit on the bed, opened the small dining table prepared by the hospital, and went to open the door. "Sister in law, how is sun Meng?" Zhang Chengxu took the lead and asked anxiously. "Her mood has stabilized, but she doesn''t want to see too many people for the time being." Tang Yao said: "Cheng Xu, you and brother sun go to a place to eat first. Lengmo will come in with me." The loss on Zhang Chengxu''s face was visible to the naked eye. He nodded and said, "OK." "Cheng Xu, the most taboo thing in pursuing a girl is to be too hasty. In the case of Mengmeng, I don''t think she wants to start a new relationship for the time being, so what you have to do is to be quiet with her instead of being eager to show off." Tang Yao specially reminded: "only if you are like yelongsheng, you don''t know how to cherish it after you get it. At that time, I will never let you go." "Sister in law, you can rest assured that if there is such a day, don''t say you won''t let me go, even if it is me, I will never let myself go." Zhang Chengxu put up two thumbs and said. Tang Yao nodded and just grinned. "Brother sun, you and Cheng Xu should find a place to eat first. I promise that I will take good care of Meng Meng." "Good." Sun Yuanqian came over, hugged Zhang Chengxu''s shoulder and took him away. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go in, sun Meng sitting on the bed politely nods to Su Lengmo: "Su Shao, thank you for your enlightenment." "You are Tang Yao''s friend. You are my friend." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Sun Mengchao gave him a thumbs up, and his appreciation was beyond expression. Tang Yao put the thermos on the small table, opened the lid, and the smell of rice came to her face. "Wow... It smells good." Sun Meng half narrowed his eyes to smell the smell of food, licked his lips and made a very greedy appearance. Tang Yao jokingly pinched her cheek and gave her a bowl of peanuts stewed pig''s feet soup, "drink more, you are weak now, this kind of tonic." Sun Meng took a small spoon and tasted it. He gave it a smack of his mouth and said, "it''s delicious." "Don''t say it''s good, just take a few bites." Tang Yao directly debunked sun Meng''s trick, "today you must eat all the pig feet in the thermos, or you will be discharged from the hospital longer." Sun Meng said, "honey, you are so overbearing that you are not afraid to scare Su Shao away?" Tang Yao side Mou looking at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, can you?" "No Su Lengmo''s answer is firm. "..." Sun Meng felt that his heart, which had not yet fully healed, was hit by 10000 points. She bowed her head and drank pig''s foot soup in silence. After eating the food Tang Yao brought, sun mengzhang''s stomach came out. "Lengmo, I dream of leaving this child, but I want Longsheng to mistakenly think that this child is lost. What can you do?" Tang Yao collected the things on the small table and said. "Think about it? Do you really want to give Longsheng a chance? " "Think about it." Sun Meng nodded, cold in his eyes: "I don''t think a man who pushed me when I was in a dispute, almost caused me to miscarry, I have nothing to miss." "Well, I''ll discuss this with the doctor in this hospital." "Thank you." Su Lengmo took a look at Sun Meng: "is there a place you want to go?" "What?" Sun Meng can''t find the intention in Su Lengmo''s words and asks. Chapter 619 "You always have a big stomach. If you want to deceive Longsheng, you have to leave Jincheng and find a quiet place to raise your baby. Come back in two or three years." Su Lengmo suggests. Sun Meng drooped his eyes and looked at his belly. His long and narrow eyelashes trembled gently. He said, "does Su Shao have any good suggestions?" "If you want to go abroad, I have real estate in all countries. I can arrange for you to go there and send someone to take care of you." Su Lengmo said: "if you don''t want to, I also have real estate in Shanghai, Hangzhou and Ningbo. You can choose whatever you want. It depends on where you want to go. It''s more prosperous." "Just go to Hangzhou. I always wanted to stay there for a year or two, but I didn''t go because I didn''t want to give up Yaoyao. It''s good to take this good opportunity to go out and stay for a while." Sun Meng gently stroked his stomach, "baby, Mommy will take you to see the world. There are so many beautiful men and women there. If you draw water from one side, you will be a handsome man or a beautiful woman after you are born." "Then I''ll call to arrange it." Su Lengmo goes to the window to make a phone call, and orders the people there to clean the room where sun Meng used to live, and prepares several servants. Tang Yao went to sit down, holding sun Meng''s hand: "no regret?" "Honey, do I look like the kind of person who will regret it?" Sun Meng blinked his eyes and said that he was rare and playful. Tang Yao looked at her smiling eyes flashed lonely, just patted the back of her hand, did not say anything. Su Lengmo arranges everything and comes back. "Lengmo, are they all arranged?" Tang Yao asked. "Well arranged, you can go there at any time, but my suggestion is that you''d better leave in a month. Sun Meng''s physical condition doesn''t look very good, and it also gives Longsheng a little buffer time. If he leaves now, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything radical." Su Lengmo pondered for a while, proposed a way. Tang Yao looked down at Sun Meng: "Meng Meng, what do you think?" "Just do as Su Shao said." Sun Meng and ye Longsheng have been dating for a year, but his temperament is still understandable. If he banishes his child now, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything radical, so it''s better to be careful. Su Lengmo nodded, "wife, you accompany sun Meng here, I''ll go to talk to the dean." "Go ahead." Tang Yao took the man to the door, gave Su Lengmo a kiss on the lips and said, "come back early." "Well." Su Lengmo turns to leave. Tang Yao closed the door and went back inside. Sun Meng came down from the bed and walked back and forth in his slippers. Tang Yao said, "don''t you feel any pain? Just wake up so toss "If you eat too much, your stomach will swell." "Little greedy cat." "It''s not the first day you met me. I''ve been a big stomach king since I was a child." Tang Yao lost her smile. There was a knock outside the door. She went to open the door, but when she saw who was standing outside, her face sank slightly. "Granny, why are you here?" She deliberately ignored the wild lady beside Mrs. su. "Come and see Miss Sun." Mrs. Su said with a smile: "how to say, she''s all your friends. She''s in hospital. I should have a look at her "My mother-in-law said that." Tang Yao mouth should be, but the body is very honest block in the door. Mrs. Su gave Tang Yao an obscure look, and her smile faded: "Tang Yao, don''t you welcome me and your aunt?" "Mother-in-law, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that Meng Meng has just been frightened. She doesn''t really want to see Mrs. ye for the time being, so I''m sorry." Tang Yao looks at Mrs. ye and politely says no. "Maggie, what''s the matter with your daughter-in-law?" Mrs. Ye frowned discontentedly: "is that how she treats her elders? Before I asked her to come out to see me, when I saw me, I was also cross nosed and cross eyed. I didn''t even have the least courtesy. " Mrs. Su''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, and she secretly glared at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, the visitor is a guest. Your aunt yeyi came here today just to see Miss Sun. There''s no other malice. It''s a bit impolite for you to keep people out of the door." Tang Yao gave angry smile, "Mom, I''m sorry, I won''t let a person who has hurt Mengmeng go in. If you are angry, I''ll go back to you in person to apologize." Mrs. Su''s face completely sank down, gloomy can twist water, she said angrily: "Tang Yao, what do you mean? My mother-in-law is a decoration in your heart now, isn''t she? " Tang Yao was about to speak when sun Meng''s voice came from behind: "honey, let them in." Tang Yao turns her head and sees sun Meng stagger over. "Why did you come out?" Tang Yao doesn''t agree with it. "If I don''t come out again, you will be bullied and have no ability to fight back." Sun Meng opened the door and made a gesture with a smile: "Mrs. Su, Mrs. ye, please come inside." The wild madam secretly stares at Sun Meng one eye, carrying the bag toe Gao Qi high to go in, when passing by her side not light not heavy bump her once, cold hum a: "broom star." Tang Yao holds sun Meng and his eyes flash with anger. "Don''t be angry. I''m fine." Sun Meng grabs Tang Yao''s hand: "some people are naturally annoying mosquitoes. If you compete with her, you will lower your status. It''s better to let her fly around and hum." Tang Yao can''t help but turn her mouth up. She looks at Mrs. Su with disapproval, and then she presses down the arc of the corner of her mouth. "Mrs. Su, please come inside." Sun Meng politely made a please action. Mrs. Su nodded and went in with a shelf. Tang Yao helps sun Meng in and politely makes two cups of tea for Mrs. Su and Mrs. Ye. Mrs. Ye cocked her legs and looked at Sun Meng coldly. She said with a sneer, "Miss Sun, your acting skills are getting higher and higher. It''s clear that there''s nothing wrong with you. You have to pretend to be a victim. The victim, Long Sheng, ran to me and accused me. She said that I wanted to harm your child. I don''t know how he thought that, I''m really hurt by what he said. " She tut tut a few, words to punish the heart: "I see him so out of control, think you should be seriously injured, specially asked Maggie to accompany me to have a look, but now a look, lively, where is this called something? Don''t you understand that you want to stir up the relationship between Longsheng and me? " Sun Mengliang thin pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, way: "in the cognition of the unofficial madam, what kind of just don''t call living dragon alive tiger?" Mrs. Ye didn''t answer, but turned to Mrs. Su: "Maggie, see, this is the good woman that Longsheng likes. She has learned to talk back to me before she passes by. If I pass by, I have no status at all. I''m afraid I have to kneel down to bring her tea and water. If it''s a little wrong, she can complain to my son." Mrs. Su''s face a cold, see sun Meng''s eyes a little disapproval. Chapter 620 "Madam ye, let me be fair." Tang Yao cleared her throat and opened her mouth in Mrs. Su''s warning eyes: "I admit that Longsheng is very good. He has made his company and his investment industry prosperous. I admire his brain very much. Just look at his appearance and ability, he is definitely the target of countless women. But Sun Meng is not bad either. She comes from a famous family, and her family also has tens of billions of assets, Although it''s a little weaker than Yejia''s, it''s definitely not as uneducated as you say. So don''t be afraid of her shameless death pestering Longsheng. On the contrary, I''d like to ask you to take care of him and don''t let him come to the hospital to pester sun Meng. I''m very grateful. " Mrs. Ye''s face was stiff. She glared at Tang Yao and looked at Mrs. Su: "Maggie, what''s the matter with your daughter-in-law? When she said this, did she look down upon my son, or did she think that my elder was ill bred? " "Don''t be angry," Mrs. Su reassured. "She just said it straight. She didn''t mean anything else." With that, she glared at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, I apologize to your aunt Ye. In front of the elders, it''s not too big or too small "Mom, I''m sorry. I''ve been born by my mother since I was a child, and I don''t know how to respect the elders who are stingy." Tang Yao raised the corner of his mouth and fought back. "..." Mrs. Su''s choking heart hurt a little. Mrs. Ye slapped the sofa heavily, got up angrily, went to Tang Yao, raised her hand to hit her, scared Mrs. Su to trot up, said: "can''t hit, she is pregnant with a cold child in her stomach, how do you slap down and damage my grandson?" Mrs. Yeh''s hands were stiff in mid air. Mrs. Su once said something about Tang Yao. She looked at her from head to foot and said, "is there anything wrong?" Tang Yao pulled the lips, some cold thin in the heart, she was naive to think that Mrs. Su really treated her as a daughter, but the reality is just slapping her face. "Mom, I''m fine." She drew out her hand without any trace, stepped back, and opened a distance with Mrs. su. Mrs. Su looked at the lost hand, her face became a little ugly. "Maggie, you see, your good daughter-in-law, not only didn''t treat you as her mother-in-law, but also rejected your approach." Mrs. Ye added fuel to the fire: "I hate you now. When you are too old to move, I''m afraid I won''t even look at you." Mrs. Su''s face was stiff, and her hand became a fist. She gave Tang Yao an obscure look. "Madam ye, your mind is dirty, and don''t think of people as unbearable as you." Sun Meng put his hands around his chest and choked: "elders should be filial, but it also depends on what kind of elders they are. If everyone is the same as you, the former is the same as you, and the latter is the same. Men are innocent and weak in front of men, and women are fierce and vicious in front of women. They love to sow dissension. Don''t mention being filial to you. I''m afraid you''ll be too far away to see you. I''m afraid you''ll be offended by your evil spirit, It''s bad luck to go home and have a serious illness. " "..." Mrs. Ye was angry, and her delicate face became twisted. "Sun Meng, do you know who you are talking to?" Sun Meng chuckled and looked at Tang Yao: "honey, do you hear me? Mrs. Ye just asked me, who am I talking to? It seems that no matter how delicate the appearance is, once you get old, your memory will be bad. " Anyway, there''s no possibility to be with Ye Longsheng, so there''s no need to give Mrs. Ye face again. It''s not surprising that she''s angry. It''s better to make her angry. "You..." Yefu covers his chest and grabs Mrs. Su''s hand: "Maggie, my heart hurts." Mrs. Su was so scared that she held her, helped her to the sofa and sat down. She poured her a glass of warm water to drink. "You drink some water. Don''t worry. I''ll call a doctor for you." When Tang Yao and sun Meng saw this scene, they looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they felt that Mrs. Ye was just acting. The wild madam just drank saliva, the result hand a shake, the cup inclines, the water in the cup all poured to scatter on her body. "Maggie, my chest is very stuffy. Please rub it for me." Mrs. Ye wants to get up. As a result, her hands tremble violently. The cup in her hands falls to the ground. She clenches the clothes on her chest tightly, and there is a lot of cold sweat on her forehead. Mrs. Su rubbed her chest for her, turned her head and yelled, "Tang Yao, don''t you go to call a doctor soon, you have to make trouble for people, are you willing?" Seeing this, Tang Yao feels that Mrs. Ye doesn''t seem to be pretending. She runs out to call a doctor, while sun Meng stands in the same place. At the same time, she feels ironic. Mrs. Ye''s means have never appeared, or even had them. As long as she shows such a performance in front of yelongsheng and her, yelongsheng will let her bear it for the time being. Because she loves Ye Longsheng, she puts away all the edges and corners, and is tolerant of her good temper. But in the end, what she gets is Mrs. Ye''s advance. Maybe it''s because of Mrs. Ye''s participation that when she sees Ye Longsheng and other women in bed, she will turn away and want to cut off the relationship quickly. She knows that she can''t get Mrs. Ye''s love. Even if they get married, ye Longsheng will get bored in his mother''s works, And her feelings are drifting away. No matter how good feelings are, they can''t resist the devastation of time. "Sun Meng, are you satisfied?" Suf is humane. Sun Meng returned to his senses, lifted his lips, looked at Mrs. ye, who was leaning on the sofa and moaning, and nodded: "I''m very satisfied. If she''s gone now, I''ll be happier. In this way, I can marry Longsheng without any obstacles and become the real hostess of the wild family. Without the control of my mother-in-law, I can come as I want at home. Why not? " Words fall, the wild lady on the sofa grasps Mrs. Su''s hand obviously more tightly, the lip of red gorgeous up and down collision is more severe. "Sun Meng, with me, you can''t marry Longsheng." Mrs. Su holds Mrs. Ye''s hand in her backhand and says. Sun Meng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Mrs. Su, no matter how you say it, you are not from the wild family. I''m afraid you are not qualified to decide who Longsheng will marry." Then she giggled happily: "I don''t think Mrs. Ye is in good health. As long as I stay up for a year or two, she will die. My child will be one year old at that time, which is enough for my mother to come here with Zigui. Not only Longsheng, but also Yejia is mine. She has been fighting with me for so long because of her health, I got everything she had with no effort Chapter 621 "Don''t you think about it!" Mrs. ye can''t pretend any more. She rushes to sun Meng like a gust of wind and wants to beat her like a shrew. As soon as the door opens, Tang Yao and a group of doctors behind her look at the scene with different expressions. Tang Yao flashed in, leaving a sentence: "you wait outside for a while." Then he quickly closed the door. "Mrs. ye, this is not your place to be wild." She went to the wild lady in front of, a seized her to fan sun Meng''s hand, cold voice way. Wild lady anger from the bottom of her heart, she raised another hand, want to hit Tang Yao, Mrs. Su eyes quickly came up to seize her hand, "you don''t move her." "Maggie, what are you doing? I can''t even teach an uneducated junior now, can I? " The wild madam doesn''t have good spirit of call a way. "She''s pregnant with my precious grandson. If you slap her in the face, who will be responsible for it?" Mrs. Su said in an urgent voice: "you should teach me a lesson. Just say it a few times." Mrs. Ye was even more angry. She released Tang Yao''s hand and suddenly covered her chest. She complained: "you bullied me one by one. Let me die." Mrs. Su supported her and said gently, "don''t do that. No one wants you to have an accident." "I think you just want me to die, or you won''t protect your ill bred daughter-in-law again and again. At the beginning, you were not well, I could even cut your liver and kidney. You, she bullied me, and you didn''t stand on my side." Mrs. Ye looked at Mrs. Su plaintively and complained. Every time she mentioned this, Mrs. Su always felt that she was a dwarf. After all, Mrs. Ye was very kind to her at the beginning. Otherwise, they would not have been friends for 20 or 30 years. They were not sisters, but sisters. "Well, I''ll ask Tang Yao to apologize to you. You need to calm down first. You''re not fit to be angry all the time because you''re not in good health." Mrs. Su helped her to sit on the sofa. She called Tang Yao to her and said, "Tang Yao, apologize to your aunt." Tang Yao pursed her lips and did not speak. Wild lady beat chest, rely on the old to sell old of say her body how how how not good, according to so be angry go down, which day directly into the hospital never come out again. "Tang Yao, are you not listening to me now?" Mrs. Su said in a deep voice. Tang Yao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, took a deep breath, and said: "Mrs. ye, I can apologize to you, but it doesn''t mean I''m wrong. I just stand in the position of younger generation and shouldn''t be so rude to you, but again, I''m still like this, because what you do is not worthy of respect." Wild lady''s face, suddenly green, red, purple... Colorful again, not wonderful. "You... You..." she pointed to Tang Yao. She couldn''t make a sentence. Her chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe. She fainted directly. Mrs. Su hugged her anxiously and yelled at Tang Yao: "don''t you call a doctor soon." Tang Yao turned to call the doctor. The doctors came in, carried Mrs. ye to the hospital bed, checked her body, and pressed her hands on her chest regularly. "Keke..." Mrs. Ye wakes up, and the purpose is Mrs. Su''s worried face. She says weakly: "Maggie, your daughter-in-law is going to kill me." "Well behaved, no one wants to kill you. The doctor said that you are just in a temporary way. Just slow down." Mrs. Su once said to Tang Yao, "I''ll ask her to apologize to you. You don''t remember the villains. Don''t worry about her." Mrs. Ye snorted coldly and said bitterly: "how dare I let her apologize to me? Don''t say anything bad to hurt me at that time. I''m so angry. If I have any problems, who will complain to me?" Mrs. Su couldn''t laugh or cry: "the older you are, the more you are. Now you can''t get along with the younger generation." She pulled down Tang Yao''s hand: "apologize to your aunt Ye quickly." "I''m sorry." Tang Yao whispered. "Hum, no sincerity, who knows if you are cursing me to die in your heart." Mrs. Ye snorted coldly, deliberately making things difficult for Tang Yao. Sun Meng can''t see it. She goes forward and forks her waist with one hand. "Mrs. ye, you have to forgive others. It''s you who come here today to scold others. It''s you who pretend to be ill. Now it''s you who make people apologize. What do you want? I really think everyone has to give you face?" Mrs. Ye pointed to sun Meng, "you are a kind-hearted woman. I know you want me to die. I tell you that one day when I''m here, you can''t marry Longsheng. I''ll live a hundred years and kill you. In a word, in the wilderness, there are you without me, there are me without you." Sun Meng''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness. At the beginning, you should know that Mrs. Ye was so unreasonable. She would never start with Ye Longsheng. "It happens that I don''t want to go with you. I don''t care for your dirty son." She sneered: "it''s hard to find a toad with three legs, but there are few men with two legs? Even if I have one in my stomach, there are still some men who want me. Your son is nothing. In my opinion, he is worthless than a Chinese cabbage. " "You..." Yefu almost rolled his eyes. Mrs. Su patted her chest and said angrily, "Sun Meng, have you had enough? Do you talk to your elders like that? " Sun Meng takes a look at Mrs. su. Because of Tang Yao''s face, she opens her mouth and swallows the vicious words. Tang Yao walked over to encircle sun Meng''s neck and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Sun Meng toward her smile: "don''t worry, except for me, no one can beat me." Tang Yao sighed in her heart. If she had known that Mrs. Ye was like this, she would have dissuaded sun Meng from starting with Ye Longsheng. She had been looking after her family for seven years and suffered from the loss that her mother-in-law didn''t like, so she always rejected her unreasonable mother-in-law. Although Mrs. Su didn''t like her at the beginning, she was reasonable in nature. At least she didn''t do anything out of line to embarrass her. Compared with Mrs. Gu at the beginning, Mrs. ye now is a little witch. Mrs. Ye covered her chest and gasped: "what are you two doing? Shouldn''t you apologize for making me so angry? " Tang Yao looks at Mrs. Ye as if she is mentally retarded. She hooks her lips and is about to fight back. Mrs. Su coughs a few times. She swallows what she says. Su Lengmo opened the door. Seeing this kind of battle, he gently frowned, quickly walked over, pulled Tang Yao, carefully looked at her from head to foot, and asked, "is it OK?" Chapter 622 Tang Yao shook her head: "it''s OK." Su Lengmo protects Tang Yao behind him and looks at Mrs. ye and Mrs. Su with keen eyes. "Mom, can you give me an explanation?" Mrs. Su raised her hand to touch her nose and said, "Lengmo, why are you here?" Su Lengmo smiles, his eyes slightly sarcastic looked at Mrs. Su: "Mom, I''ve been there all the time." "Lengmo, I asked your mother to come with me." Mrs. Ye covered her chest and leaned weakly on Mrs. su. "Look at your daughter-in-law. She made me angry. Shouldn''t she say an apology to me?" "Is it?" Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow, don''t think: "yeyi, I believe my wife is not that kind of unreasonable woman." Mrs. Ye hit her heart and felt that her chest was more blocked. She was wronged and said, "Lengmo, what do you mean? You''re accusing me of being unreasonable, aren''t you? " Su Lengmo did not speak, but silence, also represents the default. "Maggie, look at your son, he..." Mrs. Ye covers her chest and gasps, as if she''s about to take a breath. Mrs. Su patted her back for her and said softly, "you''re not angry. You''re not in good health. What if you''re angry." Mrs. Ye raised her fist and thumped her stuffy chest. Her eyes were red. "I''ve done something wrong. My son doesn''t understand me. Now any younger generation can tell me. I think my life is special and I have no hope." Mrs. Su stares at Su Lengmo and reproaches her: "Lengmo, I''m sorry to you. She loves you most since she was a child. If you go abroad, she will prepare all kinds of food and mail it to you. She often asks me how you are doing outside, whether you have a good meal and how much she cares about you, You shouldn''t talk back to her. How cold her heart is. " Su Lengmo looked at Mrs. ye and said patiently, "aunt ye, I''m sorry." The face of wild madam this just a few better, she clapped to clap chest: "cold Mo, I also don''t want to blame you." Su Lengmo nodded and hugged Tang Yao: "Mom, you and yeyi go back first. This is a hospital. It''s not suitable for quarreling." Mrs. Ye was angry and about to get angry. Mrs. Su pressed her shoulder and shook her head gently. She said, "let''s go back first." "But..." "We''ll be here another day, not in a hurry at this moment." Mrs. ye thought about it, and finally agreed to leave. "Lengmo, take good care of Tang Yao. I''ll go back with you first." Mrs. Su helped Mrs. ye to leave the ward, just met Zhang Chengxu and sun Yuanqian who came back after dinner. "Auntie, what are you doing here?" Zhang Chengxu ran over anxiously and asked. He was afraid that Mrs. ye had come to trouble sun Meng on purpose. Sun Yuanqian also arrived later and looked at Mrs. Ye angrily: "Mrs. ye, what are you doing here? Don''t think that the wild family has more status in Jincheng than the sun family. Just think that the sun family is bullying. If you really stand in a hostile situation, the sun family will not retreat. " Mrs. Ye sneered and said, "it''s really funny that your sister is a shameless junior. Now she plans to bring her son to threaten Longsheng to marry into the wild family. As Longsheng''s mother, I come here to see what''s wrong with sun Meng''s thick skin, who is known as Miss Qianjin." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous light came out from the bottom of his eyes. "Mrs. ye, I''ll stay a little bit to meet you in the future. If my sister is not good enough, she''s still waiting for your son. You go back and tell Ye Longsheng not to appear in front of Meng Meng again. No one cares about him. In my eyes, he is not even a thing. " Mrs. Ye''s face changed dramatically and said angrily, "what do you say? How dare you say my son is not a thing? What are you? " With that, she jumps up to fight sun Yuanqian. She is pulled by Mrs. Su and Zhang Chengxu. She struggles to no avail and kicks sun Yuanqian savagely. Sun Yuanqian grabbed her right foot. She felt unstable and her body was wobbly. A lot of old feet were caught by a younger generation. It was very ugly in public. She said angrily, "you apprentice, let me go." "Mrs. ye, I don''t beat women, but if that person is you, I don''t mind giving you a lesson so that you can understand that relying on the old to sell the old is not effective for everyone." Then sun Yuanqian threw away her feet. She was not stable. If she was not supported by someone, she would fall to the ground. "Maggie, you see, there''s not a good thing in the sun family. Brother and sister are just like those who have parents but no sons. They''re too ill bred." Yefu is humane. Mrs. Su looks embarrassed. Even she thinks that today''s wild lady is a little too savage. Sun Yuanqian made a fist in his hand, and his eyes were full of anger. He raised his fist and walked over to his wife step by step. "You... What do you want to do?" Mrs. Ye is afraid to step back, but Zhang Chengxu secretly makes her unable to move. She stares at Zhang Chengxu: "Cheng Xu, what do you mean? Are you on Sun Meng''s side? " Zhang Chengxu did not speak, just according to the wild lady. "Zhang Chengxu, let me go." Mrs. Ye couldn''t get away with it, and pointed the spear at sun Yuanqian: "sun Yuanqian, I tell you, if you dare to touch me today, I''ll call the police directly. I want to let everyone know that your sister not only robbed other people''s fiance, but also you have no education to fight against the elders. Your brother and sister are just like the wild animals in the ravine. They can only solve problems with brute force." "I''ll show you today what brute force is." Sun Yuanqian raised his fist, and Madame chaoye waved it. He didn''t mind to let her know what it means that a rabbit can bite when it''s in a hurry. "Ah..." Mrs. Ye closed her eyes and made an earth shaking sound. Sun Yuanqian''s fist was caught in midair. He turned to see who was holding his hand at the critical moment. When he saw the face of the man, his eyes flashed. "Xing biting, why are you here?" He said. Xing biting blinked playfully and asked, "why can''t I be here?" Today, she is wearing a doctor''s work clothes, her hair is tied into a ponytail, and her face is light makeup. She looks several years younger, and her face is more similar to Tang Yao''s. Sun Yuanqian just saw it and thought it was Tang Yao. "Let go. Don''t play around here." He motioned Xing biting to let go. Xing biting was not obsessed either. She released sun Yuanqian''s hand and said with a smile, "Sun Shao, it''s better for me to deal with this kind of self righteous lady. If you''re a big man, if you really beat an elderly oubasan, no matter how proper you are, others will think you''re wrong." Chapter 623 old lady? When Mrs. ye heard this address, she almost breathed without breath. "Who do you call Obasan?" "What? Would you speak up? " "I ask you who said Obasan?" Xing biting suddenly realized and said with a smile, "of course it''s you. No matter how refined and expensive the cosmetics are, you can''t cover up the crow''s feet on your face. There are many wrinkles on your mouth. Tut Tut, they are dense. I look like a centipede crawling. Oh, it''s disgusting. There are freckles on your cheeks. Let me see what I think? Oh, yes, like the black soft waxy insects, and the wrinkles on the forehead are all in the shape of eight characters. I am a doctor. From your face, I know that your skin condition must be very poor. After one or two years at most, your skin will be short of water and aging quickly. " Mrs. Ye was so scared that she immediately covered her face and stared at Xing biting in panic: "don''t talk nonsense to me. There are no wrinkles on my face. The skin is tender and can pinch out water." No matter how old a woman is, what she cares most is her face. "Madam, you should be brave to face the fact that you have bad skin and can''t see people. You still say that you don''t want to be treated in time. After another two years, you will be older than your 70 year old aunt because of water deficiency. I believe your husband and son will not want to see your face." Xing biting continues to add fuel to the fire. Mrs. Ye was more flustered. She grabbed Mrs. Su''s hand: "Maggie, let''s go." "Madam, if you need me, you can come here. My name is Xing biting. I''ll help you for the time being. I''ll give you 20% discount for the sake of knowing you and Sun Shao." Xing biting funny looking at the wild lady, said. Zhang Chengxu looks at Xing biting with admiration. You should know that Mrs. Ye''s pestering skill is absolutely first-class. "You are a cow." He thumbed up and said. Xing biting clapped her hands and humbly accepted Zhang Chengxu''s praise. "To deal with this kind of old woman, we have to say what she cares most. It''s obvious that she cares about her face very much, but what I said is true. The skin condition of her face is very poor. Even if she has good cosmetics now, she will definitely age rapidly in two years, At that time, 70 year old granny''s will not be as good as her. " "Are you sure?" "I swear by the professionalism of doctors." "Do you also have professional ethics?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing biting gives Zhang Chengxu a white look. Zhang Chengxu shrugged his shoulders and said, "Sun Shao, I''ll go to see your sister first. You and miss Xing are here to have a chat." Sun Yuanqian nodded. As soon as Zhang Chengxu left, he took a complicated look and disappeared for a short time. It was obvious that Xing biting, who was completely transformed, said, "go for a walk." Xing biting doesn''t have any opinions. She follows Li Yuanqian. They left the hospital and walked side by side on the avenue. "Not in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. How did you get here?" Sun Yuanqian asked. "The two hospitals have academic exchanges. In order to learn more, I came here for three months." Xing biting looked at sun Yuanqian: "I''ve heard about Miss Sun. Is she OK? If you need me to look at it for her, you can ask "No, she has an attending doctor." Sun Yuanqian impolitely refused: "the hospital is full of talents. With the financial resources of the sun family, it is not impossible to find a better doctor." Xing biting curled her mouth and put her hands in her pocket, "you are still as cold as ever. I thought I was dressed like this, and you could at least feel a little bit of Tang Yao in it. " Hearing this, sun Yuanqian suddenly realized that today''s Xing biting always gives her a sense of familiarity, but for a moment, he can''t remember who she looks like. "Don''t dress like Yao Yao, she is her, you are you." Sun Yuanqian said. "But you like it, don''t you?" Xing biting picked to pick eyebrow, the tone is quiet to say. Sun Yuanqian was stunned, and the calm heart lake began to ripple. "Sun Shao, you have been so cold to me recently." Xing biting walked up to sun Yuanqian and winked at him playfully. "She said she would take money to support me, but she didn''t see you every month when she gave me money. My people and my body miss you very much. Do you really want to fulfill your rights?" Sun Yuanqian frowned and said, "Xing biting, you are a doctor now. Don''t always suggest a man. Do you know what it means?" "What else does it mean? It means I want you to do it. " Xing biting said: "I like you, I want to chase you, I want to continue to maintain a physical relationship with you, not to mention that I have no education or anything. I have no father or mother since I was a child. I was raised by a grandfather who worked hard. I went as an adult. Over the years, I have been crawling and rolling in the society, and I live by my ability. I understand that education is the stuff of the rich, If a rough man like me can''t learn it, I know a truth. If I like it, I''ll take it. So I''m going to pursue you, so I''ll ask if you give me this chance? " Sun Yuanqian was stunned for a long time, and was stunned by Xing biting''s arrogance. "Nonsense." After a while, he returned to his senses and said angrily. Xing biting came forward domineering, stopped him, and looked at him with eyes like silk: "sun Yuanqian, I like you. For you, I don''t care about being Tang Yao''s double. Anyway, I''m confident that I can make you fall in love with me." "Go away!" Sun Yuanqian pushes her away and wants to leave. Xing biting staggered for several steps, then stabilized her body and yelled at sun Yuanqian''s back: "sun Yuanqian, what are you afraid of? You have no feelings for me? You like this face that looks like Tang Yao. Why don''t you accept me? " Sun Yuanqian''s step was a meal, but he left immediately. Xing biting rushes up, hugs sun Yuanqian from behind and drags him to stay. "Sun Yuanqian, what do you want me to do before you accept me? If you don''t like my strong social habits, I can change them. If you don''t like my money, I can change them. If you think I''m ill bred, I can go to study. " Xing biting lowered her self-esteem and opened her prickly shell to sun Yuanqian: "I will study the etiquette and rules of the upper class and even learn to be worthy of you. If you want to be a lady of a family, I am a lady of a family. If you like Tang Yao, I will learn from Tang Yao. I don''t care about being a double. I just want you to give me a chance, I believe we''re going to be a natural couple Sun Yuanqian''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity. He closed his eyes and covered the surging complex emotions in his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes had returned to a dead silence, as if it was not him who had just caused waves because of Xing biting''s words. Chapter 624 "Let go." Sun Yuanqian said. Xing biting hugged sun Yuanqian tightly and shook her head: "I won''t let go." "Xing biting, don''t let me look down on you." Sun Yuanqian seized Xing biting''s hand, a force, strong to open her hand: "be a good doctor, and strive to learn something from the elders of the medical profession." Xing biting was broken off the hand, pause, take out the hand, she played under the ponytail, said: "Sun Shao, you are still hard hearted, but I like it." Sun Yuanqian looked at her and said, "don''t mess with me." With that, he went straight away. Xing biting followed, has been following the ward. When Tang Yao saw Xing biting, she was stunned. "Hey, beauty, do you think I''m more like you?" Xing biting took the lead in breaking the silence temporarily gathered in the ward. Tang Yao came back and nodded: "it''s very similar." "I deliberately learn from you, who let Sun Shao be devoted to you, in order to pursue him, I can only fight." Xing biting does not cover, very candid said. Tang Yao looks at sun Yuanqian. Sun Yuanqian was embarrassed. He raised his hand and touched his nose and said, "get out." Xing biting put one hand in her pocket and said playfully and complacently, "Sun Shao, I forgot to tell you. I''m Miss Sun''s attending doctor for the time being. I''m in full charge of her hospitalization. I just forgot to tell you about it." "When did it happen?" "I applied with Miss Sun''s doctor in charge, but he didn''t intend to agree, but who let me have good medical skills? I begged for a favor from the dean and everything was settled. So in the future, please pay more attention. " "Nonsense." Sun Yuanqian grabs Xing biting''s hand to take her out. "Beauty, help me." Xing biting''s exaggerated appeal to Tang Yao for help. Sun Yuanqian smoked the corner of his mouth. He glared at Xing biting and said, "shut up." Tang Yao felt that their relationship was like a happy enemy. She went over and took Xing biting''s hand: "brother sun, be gentle. Miss Xing is a doctor for Mengmeng." Sun Yuanqian would never refuse Tang Yao, so he had to let go of Xing biting''s hand. "Hello, big beauty. Sun Shao is so rude that he doesn''t know how to pity jade at all." Xing biting kneaded her wrist and complained a little. Su Lengmo comes over, hugs Tang Yao possessively, looks at Xing biting with a slight frown, and spits out a word coldly: "ugly." Tang Yao pulls off Su Lengmo''s clothes. "Ugly? I specialize in the dress of big beauties. I think I can score at least 90 points for this dress through my own understanding and collocation. " Xing biting in situ rotation: "big beauty, you say right?" "Yes." Tang Yao and Xing biting always feel uncomfortable when they look at each other. They are somewhat similar in appearance. In addition, she deliberately imitates her temperament. If you don''t take a close look, it''s like looking in the mirror, "but you''d better have your own style, or you''ll lose your unique taste." "No, no, I come from a family like mine, and I always serve for employers. Employers like this one now, so I''ll pretend to be this one. Of course, if he likes something new and dislikes the old, I can change it." Xing biting stuck on sun Yuanqian like a piece of brown candy and said, "Sun Shao, are you right?" Sun Yuanqian looks at Xing biting, who is trying to seduce him with all her charm. She is not happy. Even if she''s fooling around outside, she''s still so unruly in the ward Angry in his heart, he pushed Xing biting away and said, "if you do this again, get out of here for me." Xing biting did not expect to be pushed, the whole person staggered several steps, because the center of gravity is not stable, fell on the sofa, head directly knock on it, directly scraped the skin. "Are you all right?" Tang Yao walks over and carefully raises Xing biting. Seeing that her forehead is bleeding, she asks, "do you have a headache?" Xing biting shook her head, raised her hand to touch the bleeding place, and took a look. The blood red on her fingertips made her pupils shrink slightly. She said casually, "it''s bleeding. No wonder it''s a little painful." "Sit down and I''ll give you some medicine." Tang Yao helped her sit on the sofa and said. Xing biting took a complicated look at Tang Yao, slightly lowered her eyes to cover the mood fluctuations, and said: "beauty, you are still human." Tang Yao didn''t speak. She just went to get the medicine box to apply medicine to Xing biting, and then pasted a band aid on her. "Miss Xing, you are a doctor. You should know how to prevent your wound from leaving scars." "Call me biting. Old Miss Xing''s name is strange to me if you don''t think anything." Xing biting said: "also, I really think we are predestined friends. You really don''t want to make a DNA with me. Maybe we are sisters." Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t answer this question. Xing biting''s mouth curled. She was a little bit disappointed. But she was relieved when she thought about it. Tang Yao is now the Su family''s young grandmother. She has a noble status. She can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. But she is a little liar. Even if she wears the doctor''s clothes now, she can''t change her lack of knowledge. So Tang Yao doesn''t want to test her DNA, It''s understandable not to want to have her as a relative. "Beauty, just that question, you think I didn''t say it." Xing biting stood up from the sofa, put her hands in her pockets, and became serious again. "I''ll go and check Miss Sun." After that, she went to sun Meng and gave her a serious physical examination. She said, "Miss Sun, your body is a little weak. You''d better rest. I''ll help you to list the recipes that are good for pregnant women''s health. You can eat them according to the above. In less than ten days and a half months, you''ll be fat." "Thank you." Sun Meng took a look at Xing biting: "Miss Sun, regardless of your identity, you look very similar to Yao Yao. I have a good impression of you, but I still give you a pertinent opinion. Don''t learn from Yao Yao Yao. She is unique in the world. If you don''t learn from her, we will treat you as her. We will only leave a bad impression, I think you''re doing it on purpose. " Xing biting''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth, and then she said with a smile, "what Miss Sun taught me was that I was not thinking about it before." Sun Meng nodded. "If Miss Sun has nothing else to do, I''ll go out first. There will be a medical conference later." "Go ahead." Xing biting politely nods to the people present, turns around and leaves. She just looks at sun Yuanqian sentimentally as she passes by. Chapter 625 "Big brother, it''s a lot of good fortune." Waiting for someone to go, sun Meng put his hands around his chest and joked. Sun Yuanqian took a warning look at Sun Meng and said harshly, "don''t talk nonsense." "Elder brother, people have seduced you in front of everyone, and you are almost naked to let you go to her. Isn''t that called Yanfu bushallow?" Sun Meng narrowed his eyes with a smile: "if you think it''s OK, you can follow it. Anyway, it''s old and big." "Pause," and she dressed like that, and Yao Yao really have seven or eight points of similarity, I almost thought Yao Yao actually hidden a twin sister, never told us Sun Yuanqian subconsciously looks at Tang Yao, afraid that she will think more. "Yao Yao, I..." "Brother sun, I know what you have to say. From a friend''s point of view, I think biting is a very good person. Although she is not from a very good family, she can learn boring traditional Chinese medicine well. I believe her cultural quality is not so bad, but her experience has taught her to have protective color outside. After a long time together, I believe she must be a good girl." Tang Yao interrupts sun Yuanqian and persuades him to consider Xing biting. "..." sun Yuanqian clenched his fist and slowly released it several seconds later. He swallowed his throat and asked in an astringent voice, "Yao Yao, do you really think so?" "Brother sun, I always hope you can find a girl who can treat you sincerely." Tang Yao said sincerely. Sun Yuanqian felt that his heart had been scratched a few times with an invisible knife, but he couldn''t be hurt. "Well, I''ll think about it." After a while, sun Yuanqian said with a bitter smile. The beloved woman repeatedly asked to find a woman to fall in love, this kind of taste, only really loved the talent has that kind of helpless and helpless feeling. "Sun Shao, let''s go out for a drink." Zhang Chengxu came over and said. Sun Yuanqian looked at him and nodded: "let''s go." "Boss, are you going?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and asks for advice. "Go with brother sun. I''ll stay and take care of Meng Meng." "Call me if you need anything." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo and sun Yuanqian leave the ward together. Sun Meng pats the edge of the bed. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao walked over and asked. "Yao Yao, my elder brother and you really have no chance?" Sun Meng asked. The smile on Tang Yao''s face faded, and she said, "Mengmeng, I didn''t think you would ask such a silly question." "I know. It''s just a little painful to see my elder brother''s unwilling sample, so I''ll ask him again. But when you are with him, he may not be able to be as careful as Su Shao." Sun Meng took Tang Yao''s hand: "maybe you were right when you chose Su Shao. Some men are really suitable for falling in love. Once you want to get married, those flowery hearts will be exposed. Few people like Su Shao are so wholehearted from the beginning to the end." "Think of Longsheng?" Tang Yao asked to the point. Sun Meng nodded, his eyes dimmed, and sighed: "if I had known that he had such a wonderful mother, I would never have started with him. I don''t want to waste my time on it. After this time with him, I think I would not touch my feelings for a long time." "Don''t think about it that way. Maybe soon you will meet another unforgettable relationship." Tang Yao comforted: "when I know Gu Shaoze betrayed me, I don''t think I will love him any more, but in the end, I don''t fall in love with Lengmo. As long as he is good enough, you will open your heart." Sun Meng raised his lips and said nothing. "Take a break." Tang Yao pulled up the quilt, "the most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body, and the rest will be discussed when you are well." Sun Meng lay down and grabbed Tang Yao''s hand uneasily: "honey, you are here with me. I''m a little flustered." "Don''t worry, I will always be there." "Well." Sun Meng closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Tang Yao pulls out her hand and gets up to pour water. As a result, the kettle is empty. She leaves the ward and instructs the bodyguard outside the door: "take good care of sun Meng and don''t let her miss anything." "Yes, young lady." The bodyguards answered in unison. Tang Yao goes to pick up the water with a kettle. At the corner, she hears a fierce quarrel. After a step, she finds out who the quarreling hostess is. Originally, she wants to turn back, but the two people just see her. "Tang Yao, did you come to see me on purpose?" Chen Yuan shakes off Gu shaorui''s hand and angrily walks over to Tang Yao, saying weakly. Tang Yao calmly looked at Chen Yuan, "Miss Chen, I just want to get water. You and Mr. Gu continue. I will never tell you about your quarrel." Chen Yuan is suffering from the loss of her son and the complete inability to conceive in her life. She is easily confused by Tang Yao. She feels that Tang Yao is just ridiculing her, just as she was ridiculing Tang Yao at the beginning, saying that she can''t lay eggs. "Tang Yao, you''re very proud. Since I met you, I''ve gone from being a big star to a woman who everyone can step on. Now it''s better. I''ve been declared by doctors that I can''t be pregnant in my life." Chen Yuan stared at Tang Yao''s stomach with resentment and jealousy, "why not you? I''m the winner in life. Why did you take all this? " She wanted to rush up to push Tang Yao, but she was caught by the wrist from behind. "Gu shaorui, what are you doing?" Chen Yuan didn''t get angry. Gu shaorui stares at Chen Yuan angrily: "Chen Yuan, have you had enough? Why do you have a little bit of ladylike temperament when you abuse here? " Chen Yuan''s eyes were red with anger. She said with a sneer, "my child will be lost. Who is responsible for this? Who caused my lifelong infertility? You make me look like a woman. You think you can walk away? I''ll tell you, I''ll depend on you all my life. I''ll fight you to the end. " crazy! Gu shaorui cursed in his heart. If he had known that Chen Yuan was such an unreasonable woman, he would not have provoked her. He would have provoked all kinds of fishiness and disrupted all his plans. Tang Yao saw them quarrel endlessly, originally wanted to take advantage of the situation to turn around and leave, but Chen Yuan ran into them with sharp eyes, eager to reach out to catch her, and his hands were caught in a second, this time it was Shi Mo, he made a force, Chen Yuan''s hand was twisted to 360 degrees, click, you can hear the sound of bone collision. "Ah..." Chen Yuan cried out in pain. Her face was pale and even paler without a little bit of blood. Chapter 626 Shi Mo looked at Chen Yuan coldly: "Miss Chen, this is a little advice for you. If you dare to disrespect the young lady again, it''s not just such a small punishment." Chen Yuan''s hand was twisted 360 degrees, and her forehead was sweating. She was in pain, but she hated it even more. It was clear that she was the victim. Why could everyone bully her. "Let me go." She said. When the ink is not loose, just a cold voice: "apology." Chen Yuan tightly pursed the corners of her mouth. Even if she died, she would never apologize to Tang Yao. She made her look like this. Why should she apologize. Time ink a force, Chen Yuan''s arm was twisted is a click rub, pain of her face more pale, she is just a small birth, extremely weak body, now is time ink so treat, heart grievance, extreme, grief infinite fusion in a piece, wow cry out. Gu shaorui can''t help feeling a little distressed when he looks at him. He just asks for love. As soon as he sweeps his eyes, he immediately stops, spreads his hands and says, "this gentleman, let''s have a discussion. You see, she has just lost her child and is weak. No matter what hatred you have with her, it''s not good to treat her like this." "Gu Er Shao, if you want to take care of your family safely, don''t interrupt here. You are an illegitimate child, and you don''t look at it enough in the boss''s eyes." When Mo said mercilessly. "..." although Gu shaorui was very uncomfortable, what Shi Mo said was right. He was an illegitimate son with no power and no power. In Su Lengmo''s eyes, he was worse than a dog. Chen Yuan saw that Gu shaorui was really desperate, and she despised him even more. She raised her head, looked at him sarcastically, and gritted her teeth: "coward." Gu shaorui clenched his lips and turned his back to Chen Yuan. "Gu shaorui, I''ve never seen a coward like you." Chen Yuan said angrily to his back. Gu shaorui did not answer. Tang Yao looks at her from the wall. She only feels that Chen Yuan is pitiful, pathetic, and lamentable. She plays a good hand and never thinks about where she is wrong. She will continue to hit the south wall if she doesn''t hit the south wall. "Shi Mo, let her go." She said. Shi Mo looks at Tang Yao for a while, nods and releases Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan rubbed her wrists, and as soon as she raised her arms, a twinge of pain swept over her, and she frowned. "Wait for me, Tang Yao. I''m at odds with you." She angrily stares at Tang Yao, to this extent, and still does not forget to threaten Tang Yao. Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "Miss Chen, I have never had a confrontation with you. You don''t need to treat me as an imaginary enemy. It''s you who really hurt you. Maybe you can reflect on yourself and you will know what''s wrong." "If you teach me less, it''s not up to you to tell me what I look like." Chen Yuan is about to eat Tang Yao. As a result, Mo''s sharp eyes sweep past. She immediately shrinks her neck, holds her injured arm, turns around and staggers away. Tang Yao has been watching Chen Yuan''s back, sighing in her heart. "Young lady, are you ok?" Shi Mo asked anxiously. Tang Yao looked back, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Shi Mo, thank you, and don''t tell Lengmo about it. " "I know." When the ink does not show traces of greedy looking at Tang Yao, before he thought to escape her side, he would not miss her so much, but wait for the real body in foreign countries, just know that kind of acacia is like a bone rotting poppy, slowly addicted, devouring his reason. "Shi Mo, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?" Tang Yao asked suspiciously. When the ink back to God, shaking his head: "nothing, I just want to get rid of Chen Yuan." "For the time being, she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary." Tang Yao raised the kettle in the handle: "I''ll get some water." When ink naturally took over: "little lady, I''ll go, you go back to the ward with Miss sun first." Tang Yao didn''t ask for it. She said with a smile, "Shi Mo, please." "It should be." When Mo left with the kettle, Tang Yao turned back. ¡­¡­ Chen Yuan went back to her ward, twisted a pale face, like a crazy night fork, sweeping all the moving things in the room to the ground, but she was not willing to step on it. She seems not afraid of pain stepped on the debris, leaving a very clear bloodstain when she left. Gu shaorui stays and watches her go crazy. Although she is scared by her paranoia, to tell the truth, her heart is somewhat distressed. After all, they have had a sweet interaction. "Chen Yuan, that''s enough." He went to stop Chen Yuan from going crazy. Chen Yuan struggles, but the struggle is fruitless. She angrily raises her foot and directly steps on Gu shaorui''s foot. He painfully releases her body and covers her feet. "Pa", Gu shaorui''s face was slapped. "Chen Yuan." Gu shaorui covered his swollen face and cried angrily. Chen Yuan sneered, "Gu shaorui, you coward, if you touch me again, I will stab you to death." She pointed to the door and said, "get out of here." Gu shaorui touched his face and looked at Chen Yuan with no expression. "Chen Yuan, if you do this again, don''t say it''s me, even the emperor Lao Tzu can''t save you." "Go away!" Chen Yuan repeated. Gu shaorui has to turn and leave. Chen Yuan picks up the pillow on the bed and throws it at him. "You are unreasonable." Gu shaorui covers the back of his head and says angrily. "I''m unreasonable? You made me miscarry. I can''t be pregnant in my life. I haven''t settled this account with you yet. If you want to settle it like this, I''ll tell you, there''s no way! " Chen Yuan rushes over, grabs Gu shaorui by the collar, and says to him in an unorganized way, "you scum man, you are worse than Gu Shaoze. I was really blind before I found you. As a result, I got a useless coward." Gu shaorui dodges from left to right. As a result, Chen Yuan is playing harder. He grabs her hand and says in a deep voice, "have you had enough?" "Not enough, not in my life." Chen Yuan angrily stares at Gu shaorui''s eyes, "I tell you, I''ll fight with you to the end in my life." Gu shaorui angrily pushes Chen Yuan away. As a result, her body is too weak. She can''t stand steadily and bumps into the corner of the sofa. Her forehead breaks the skin and blood flows out. "Gu shaorui, you are so cruel." She turned her head and looked at Gu shaorui, and then she fainted. Gu shaorui goes over and kicks Chen Yuan, thinking that she is pretending to be dizzy, and says, "get up, don''t pretend." Chen Yuan didn''t respond. The wound on her forehead was bleeding more and more. Chapter 627 Gu shaorui became worried. He bent down and picked up Chen Yuan, put her on the bed and ran out to call a doctor. The doctor checked Chen Yuan''s body, gave her a new injection, and gave Gu shaorui a reprimand: "Mr. Gu, the patient''s body is envious and fragile, and the abortion leads to lifelong infertility. At this time, she needs to rest and be enlightened by her relatives. How can you allow her to act like this? Do you know that it''s easy for her to go into shock, if it''s serious, It''s possible that I''ll lose my life. " "So serious?" Gu shaorui has a lingering fear. "It''s just that serious." The doctor looked at Gu shaorui with disapproval: "as a husband, you can''t change your face just because your wife is infertile. Regardless of her life or death, you will only make people feel that you are particularly selfish." Gu shaorui listened to the doctor''s rebuke in silence. "I''ll pay more attention in the future. I won''t let this happen again." After the doctor scolded him, Gu shaorui came with such a sentence. The doctor sighed with disappointment: "Mr. Gu, you''d better inform the patient''s family." "Good." Seeing off the doctor, Gu shaorui goes back to the bed and looks at Chen Yuan with complicated eyes. He struggled in his heart for a while, and finally called Mr. Chen. When Mr. Chen heard the news over there, he yelled angrily. "You keep Yuanyuan there for me. I''ll go now." After scolding, Chen said. Gu shaorui looked at the phone that had been hung up and murmured in a deep tone: "a family has one virtue." As a result, he needed the family''s help, but now it seems that Chen Jiagen was too busy to care for himself. Chen Lao came quickly. Looking at Chen Yuan who was lying on the bed without any blood, he angrily raised his crutch to greet Gu shaorui. Gu shaorui raised his hand to stop Chen''s beating, but the crutch was so painful every time he called. He frowned, grabbed the crutch with his backhand, and glared at Chen angrily. "That''s enough, old man!" Gu shaorui gritted his teeth. Mr. Chen threw away his crutch, covered his chest and gasped. The life assistant behind him came forward and patted him on the back: "Sir, you need to calm down. The doctor told you that your mood should not fluctuate too violently." "Medicine." Chen Laodao. The life assistant took out the medicine from his bag, poured two pills and handed them to Mr. Chen with water. It was a relief to see him take them. "You go out first." Mr. Chen waved and said. "Can you be alone, sir?" "Don''t worry, I''m not old enough for a younger generation to bully." The life assistant thought about it and stepped back. Old Chen walks to the bedside and fondles the wound on Chen Yuan''s forehead with pity. A strong hatred flashed through his muddy eyes. The baby he held in his palm is trampled by men again and again. He is also a half brother. He really wants to break up the brothers who care for his family. "Gu shaorui, what''s the matter with Yuanyuan?" Chen asked in a dumb voice. "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I hope you can calm down before you listen to me." Gu shaorui waved his hand and said. Although Chen''s group was completely attacked by Su Lengmo, Chen''s body also had problems, but as the old saying goes, a hundred legged insects died but not stiff. Chen still has a certain influence in Jincheng. As long as he has not been completely destroyed, the Chen family must be useful to him. "You say, I''m very calm now." Although that''s what he said, he was angry in his eyes. Gu shaorui pointed to the sofa on the opposite side: "old man, I don''t think your face is right. You''d better sit down first. I''ll tell you what you want to know one by one, and there will be no concealment." "Boy, don''t frame me with words. Tell me what happened to Yuanyuan." Chen said angrily, "don''t think that I''m old now and I can''t help you. When I was in Jincheng, you didn''t come from any family. I still have the ability to crush you." Gu shaorui''s face changed. He took a deep breath and said, "because Chen Yuan and I had a dispute in the hospital and had a physical conflict, she accidentally fell down and miscarried and hurt the uterus. The doctor decided that she would never be pregnant again in her life." Chen''s old body shook, obviously hit by the news. He tightly grasped the edge of the bed, just reluctantly did not let himself fall, his sharp eyes swept to Gu shaorui, said: "you say it again." "Old man, I''m wrong this time. I can apologize. Chen Yuan will be like this. I''ll take more than half of the responsibility." Gu shaorui''s attitude is still good. He doesn''t want to completely split his face with Mr. Chen at this time: "if you need me to be responsible, I will fulfill it." "How are you going to be responsible? Married Yuanyuan, or can you make her pregnant again and be a normal Mommy? " Old Chen squinted, but his tone was surprisingly calm: "she is the baby I hold in the palm of my hand. I''m waiting for her to give birth to a baby for me. While I''m entertaining my grandson, I''ll teach him well. If Yuanyuan doesn''t want to take over the company in the future, she can let my grandson inherit it. Now you tell me that she can''t bear it. Who will the company be handed over to in the future?" Give it to me. Gu shaorui screamed in his heart. "Old man, the issue of children is actually very easy to solve. Adoption and adoption among Chen family''s relatives are not a problem. There''s no need to worry about whether they were born or not." Gu shaorui maintains the appearance of kindness, and says: "I really like Chen Yuan, and I am willing to associate with her on the premise of marriage. As long as she is willing, I don''t mind whether she can have a baby or not. As long as our relationship is good enough, we can still live a lifetime without children." Hearing the speech, Mr. Chen felt very harsh. The two brothers of Gu family were really hypocritical. They tricked his granddaughter into turning around with sweet words. He turned from a proud daughter to a miserable one. He wanted to kill the two animals. "I want to marry my granddaughter, so that when I''m away, I can seize the property of the Chen family and raise some beautiful young women outside to give birth to children for you. Yuanyuan is useless, so she just kicks it off?" Chen said sarcastically. Gu shaorui, with a straight face, said seriously: "old man, how can you think so? I really like Chen Yuan, but she has not been willing to give me a chance to get close to her, otherwise she and I would not get to this point today." Mr. Chen walked up to Gu shaorui and looked at him with keen eyes. He said in a deep voice, "boy, wait and see when I will kill you." Then he pointed to the door and said, "get out of here!" Chapter 628 "Old man, you..." "Before I''m completely angry, you''d better get out of here, or I''ll let you know what it means in Jincheng." Gu shaorui''s mind was full of twists and turns. At last, he said with a smile, "Sir, I''ll go out first. Please call me if you have anything." Old Chen goes back to bed and doesn''t want to waste his eyes on Gu shaorui. Gu shaorui left the ward. He touched the place where he was hurt and gritted his teeth. "Old man, when I get Gu''s family, I see who killed who." He wanted to leave the hospital directly, but on second thought, he went to the ward where sun Meng was. No matter how to say it, I''d better say it. "Gu Er Shao, please stay." In front of the ward, Shi Mo blocks Gu shaorui''s way. "I want to see Mrs. Su Shao. Please go in and say something." Gu shaorui lowered his posture and said. "The young lady is not interested in meeting any irrelevant people now. Please go back." When Mo road. Gu shaorui said with a smile: "elder brother, Chen Yuan has unintentionally offended the young lady because of her health. I feel very sorry in my heart, so I want to say sorry to her." "No need." When Mo sinks a face, "two little if don''t leave again, don''t blame my person to invite you to leave." The smile on Gu shaorui''s face finally couldn''t stop. He gathered the smile on his face and said, "I''ll go back first." He turned around, walked out two steps and turned back. He presented his business card with both hands and said, "brother, this is my business card. If the young lady is willing to see me, please call me. I really just want to express my apology. I have no other meaning." When Mo took over, pointed to the direction of leaving, Gu shaorui nodded and said: "then I''ll go first." He walked out not far, when the ink directly tore off the card in the hand, to the side of the bodyguard: "throw it to the garbage can." The bodyguard takes it and goes to the trash can to throw it away. This scene is just seen by Gu shaorui who turns around. Gu shaorui is angry, and his handsome face becomes a little twisted. He entered the elevator, and when the door of the elevator was closed, he raised his foot angrily and put it on the wall. He looked up and glared at the monitor in the corner, and compared it with a downward middle finger. "You wait for me one by one. Sooner or later, I will be higher than you." Gu shaorui gritted his teeth. What he hates most in his life is that others always talk about him as an illegitimate child. Out of the elevator, he quickly left the hospital, which made him feel suffocated. Standing outside, he pulled the tie on his neck. He walked to the parking lot, only to meet Gu Shaoze, who was looking up at the top floor on the half way. His steps stopped, and then he walked over with a smile. "Oh, brother, rare guest, I can''t believe I''ll see you here." Gu shaorui said. Gu Shaoze looked back at Gu shaorui, who was standing five steps away from him. He frowned and said, "how can you be here?" "Oh, accompany your ex fiancee to have a pregnancy check-up. Unexpectedly, it turns out to be a miscarriage. Her uterus is damaged. The doctor says that she is completely infertile in her life." Gu shaorui spread out his hand, and his expression was like saying that the Chinese cabbage was rotten and could not be eaten. "How, did I solve a big problem for you invisibly?" "Chen Yuan, what''s wrong with her?" Gu Shaoze asked. Although there was a lot of unhappiness between them, in the end, it was his coolness that hurt her and made his original happy marriage dissolve completely. It was his greed that completely destroyed the two women. "Oh, brother, you still have feelings for Chen Yuan. I thought you wanted to get rid of her broken shoe." Gu shaorui, like discovering the new world, said with exaggerated expression. Gu Shaoze frowned more tightly, almost killing a fly, "is that your attitude towards her?" "Or else." Gu shaorui waved his hand. "I''m not like my eldest brother. I was born the heir of Gu''s family and enjoyed the best service since I was a child. So I learned one skill when I was a child. What I didn''t use was worse than a broom. At least a broom can clean my home. Chen Yuan offended Su Lengmo, and Chen''s group is being hanged by Su Lengmo, It may soon be in the face of collapse. If the Chen family goes down, she is nothing and can''t have children. What''s the use of her. But if elder brother pities her, you two can be reunited. I think you two are quite matched. " Gu Shaoze hands into a fist, fast as lightning toward Gu shaorui waved in the past. Gu shaorui can''t dodge. He gets a punch on his right cheek. He flies out and lands heavily on the ground. Gu Shaoze rushed over and rode on him with a left punch and a right punch. In public, a lot of people soon gathered around him. Some of the onlookers even took out their mobile phones to take photos, and some even cheered: "handsome boy, act more fiercely." However, there are also many conscientious people who go up to try to persuade them to fight. Gu Shaoze blows them away and continues to beat Gu shaorui. Gu shaorui soon recovered after being beaten for several times. As a child, he accompanied his mother to live abroad. Because he was an illegitimate child, he was ridiculed by the adults and children around him. Most of the time, he would lose his mind and fight with others. He even signed up for various martial arts classes. His kung fu was not bad, Soon I got into a fight with Gu Shaoze. "Boss, what happened?" Zhang Chengxu and Su Lengmo come back and see many people around the door of the hospital. They ask curiously. "I don''t know." Su Lengmo didn''t have much interest. He walked up the steps without expression. As a result, the crowd suddenly dispersed. A tall figure fell in front of him like a falling kite. Su Lengmo looks down, just opposite Gu Shaoze''s four eyes who fell on the ground. "Isn''t that Gu Shao?" Zhang Chengxu sounded with a sarcastic voice, "how did you fall in front of the boss? Don''t you know in advance that the boss is coming? In order to show your sincerity, you have to throw yourself in front of him? But it seems a little too big for me to say Gu Shaoze gets up with his hands on the floor, and his face burns. He fights with Gu shaorui, but Su Lengmo sees his embarrassed side. "I''m just practicing with shaorui." He raised his hand to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth and said. "Practice in a place like a hospital? The relationship between you two brothers is really good. The way to express your brother''s love is very unique. " Zhang Chengxu gave Gu Shaoze a thumbs up look and looked at his gray white shirt: "Gu Shao, I found that you are really getting back more and more alive now. When I saw you before, you were well dressed. Now I see you, either your mouth is swollen, or your clothes are broken or stained with gray. I''m very embarrassed, which proves that, There is a gap between married men and divorced men. It''s really impossible to have a good wife at home. " Chapter 629 Gu Shaoze''s face changed and his hands became fists. Because of too much force, the veins on the back of his hands were exposed. He took a deep look at Zhang Chengxu and left directly. Zhang Chengxu did not intend to miss the opportunity to ridicule Gu Shaoze, he came forward to block his way. "Gu Shao, why are you in such a hurry? Let''s have a drink." He said: "I guess you must want to see your sister-in-law when you are here. I can tell you what you want to know, and I will tell you everything. I promise to let you know how happy your sister-in-law is." "Zhang Chengxu, that''s enough!" Gu Shaoze''s mood is on the verge of a critical point. Zhang Chengxu shrugged his shoulders and looked at Gu Shaoze very flat: "tut Tut, Gu Shao, your temper seems to be a little bit bad now. Before I say anything, you will become angry." Gu Shaoze cursed in his heart. He wanted to bypass Zhang Chengxu and leave, but he was stopped by Zhang Chengxu. He grabbed Zhang Chengxu''s clothes in anger and said with a ferocious face: "Zhang Chengxu, don''t really think I dare not do anything to you. If you dare to stop me again, I''ll fight you." Zhang Chengxu made a look of fear. He covered his chest with his hands, like a big yellow girl who was forced to bow by the overlord. His mouth was flat and he said, "Yo, I''m so afraid." "..." Gu Shaoze was so angry by Zhang Chengxu that he turned to Su Lengmo and took out a small purple bottle from his coat. "This is bought by someone from abroad. It''s good for pregnant women''s health. Give it to Tang Yao." Su Lengmo just looked and didn''t answer. Gu Shaoze said: "take it. It''s definitely a tonic. I''m afraid it''s too hard for her to get pregnant, so I asked someone to buy it. This kind of medicine doesn''t have to be bought if she has money. It has to have something to do with it." Su Lengmo pushed back and said, "no need." With that, he turned to go up the steps. Gu Shaoze hurried forward and stopped him. He said in a deep voice, "Su Lengmo, what do you mean? Tang Yao is also my ex-wife. What''s wrong with her? " Su Lengmo coldly looks back at Gu Shaoze, the emotion surging in his eyes, as if laughing at him for being sentimental. Under the gaze of such eyes, Gu Shaoze only feels that the bottles in his hand are like hot potatoes. He slowly takes back his hand and wants to put the bottle back into his pocket. As a result, his hand is caught. He looks up at Su Lengmo who holds his wrist. "I took it for her." Su Lengmo road. Gu Shaoze''s eyes are happy, and he is about to explain how much he will take this medicine a day. As a result, Su Lengmo turns around and goes. Under his gaze, he goes directly to the garbage can in the corner and throws the bottle in directly. Gu Shaoze''s eyes changed again and again. A stream of anger ran from the bottom of his heart to his mind. He rushed over and grabbed Su Lengmo''s collar. "Su Lengmo, what do you mean?" "Didn''t you give it to my wife?" "Yes." "As her husband, I have the right to deal with it, don''t I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shaoze grinds his teeth. He feels that he is just insulting himself. He grits his teeth and says, "Su Lengmo, you are cruel." "Thank you for your compliment." Su Lengmo raised her hand and patted Gu Shaoze''s dusty clothes. She came up to his nose and their deep eyes met in the air. He said with a sneer, "Gu Shaoze, if I were you, I would never appear in front of Tang Yao again. After divorce, I should be quiet with each other. Just because you still have feelings for her doesn''t mean she wants to see her. You are really good for her, It''s time to quit her life and calm her down. If it wasn''t for you, Chen Yuan wouldn''t target her everywhere. She even did the stupid thing of kidnapping her younger brother. The war between the two women was all caused by you. " Gu Shaoze is like a defeated rooster. He drops his hand in frustration. "At that time, I''d better go back and change my clothes. Now you look too embarrassed. If Tang Yao saw you, she might wonder if she was blind before she fell in love with you." With that, Su Lengmo goes directly into the hospital, followed by Zhang Chengxu and sun Yuanqian. Zhang Chengxu quickly walked to Su Lengmo, gave him a thumbs up and said with a smile: "boss, domineering ah, my worship for you is really like a torrent of river water "If you want, you can." Su Lengmo laughs at Zhang Chengxu, who has goose bumps. He takes a step back and says, "boss, I don''t sell my body. My body can only belong to sun Meng. You can''t think about it, or we''ll break up no matter how good our relationship is." Su Lengmo smokes the corners of his mouth and doesn''t care about this idiot. They fight back to the ward. Sun Meng just wakes up and is eating the apple cut by Tang Yao. Maybe it''s to amuse sun Meng. He vividly depicts Gu Shaoze''s embarrassment. "Ha ha... Gu Shaoze, he... Oh, I''m so happy. I want to say that he deserved it. He was so cruel to Yao Yao. I didn''t expect that he would have such a day." Sun Meng really burst out laughing, feeling that Gu Shaoze''s fate was very relieved, but because her body was still very weak, she covered her stomach and couldn''t breathe in the middle of the laugh. Zhang Chengxu was scared to cover her and said, "Sun Meng, are you ok? It''s all my fault. I''ll tell you some jokes at this time. " Sun Meng patted his chest, pushed Zhang Chengxu, shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I just choked an apple by accident." Zhang Chengxu looks at Sun Meng in silence, and his eyes are full of infatuation, which makes him feel uncomfortable. "Drink some water." Tang Yao brought a cup of water and patted Zhang Chengxu on the back, indicating that he stepped aside. Zhang Chengxu obediently back to one side, sun Meng took the cup to drink water, this just feel better. "Mengmeng, don''t do this again. Your body is not good. Can you laugh like this?" Tang Yao said with a slight rebuke. Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao wrongly and said, "honey, it''s Zhang Chengxu''s fault. If he''s not here, can I laugh?" "You ah you..." Tang Yao helplessly poked sun Meng''s forehead. Sun Meng stares at Zhang Chengxu. Zhang Chengxu immediately looks down and makes a small gesture, "sister-in-law, it''s all my fault. I''m just afraid that sun Meng is bored, so I tease Gu Shaoze, but I forget that her health is not very good." Hearing Gu Shaoze''s name, Tang Yao''s eyes still flashed. After all, they have been together for ten years. Although the feeling of deep love has been completely eliminated, there is still a little fluctuation in her heart when she hears the name again. Once he was so tall and inviolable in her heart. Unexpectedly, in less than two years, she has found someone to spend her whole life together, but his feelings are full of twists and turns, She couldn''t help but wonder if her son, whom she had always wanted, died young. Chapter 630 "Honey, what are you thinking?" Sun Meng asked. Tang Yao returned and shook her head, "nothing." Su Lengmo turned to look at Tang Yao and raised her hand to touch her white face: "I think what I just did is too cruel?" "Fool! You know I never meant that Tang Yao shook her head in a funny way, "what would you like to eat at night? Speaking of food, I''m really hungry. " "What would you like to eat? I''ll send it to the housekeeper. " "Stewed spareribs with papaya. I''m very greedy for it today. Now I can drool when I think about it. As for the rest, let the servants prepare it." Tang Yao went to the edge of the bed and looked at Sun Meng: "Meng Meng, what about you? You are weak now. You should eat more tonics. " "You just watch and prepare. I don''t choose." "That''s fine." After deciding what to eat in the evening, Zhang Chengxu winked at Tang Yao, "sister-in-law, you come out, I have something to tell you." Tang Yao suspiciously followed him out, went to the railing, she asked jokingly: "Cheng Xu, what''s the matter with you, mysterious." "Sister in law, I have something to discuss with you." Zhang Chengxu licked her lips, rarely showing a shy smile on her face: "you know what I think about sun Meng. She is in the most difficult time now, and no one can take care of her, so I want to take care of her comprehensively. Of course, I don''t want to take advantage of the situation, I just want her to feel my sincerity. As for whether she will agree to be with me in the future, I''ll leave it to God. I just want to be nice to her. " "You mean, let me leave her alone?" "Smart." Tang Yao pondered, and did not immediately agree to Zhang Chengxu''s request. Although Zhang Chengxu seems sincere, yelongsheng was also very sincere at the beginning, but in the end, he betrayed sun Meng. "Cheng Xu, do you really don''t care that sun Meng is pregnant with other men''s children?" Tang Yao asked. "Why do you mind? If she can accept me, then I don''t have to work hard to be a father. What a good thing. " Zhang Chengxu spread his hand, "Imagine watching a glutinous rice dumpling grow up with his own eyes. When he will speak, he will call me dad. What a happy thing it is. Then sun Meng and I will educate him together." Tang Yao sees Zhang Chengxu carefully planning the future of him and sun Meng. She says it''s not true that he didn''t touch him. At first meeting, he looks like an unruly dandy to her. He laughs at everything and has a lot of unhappiness with sun Meng. She didn''t expect that he would have such deep feelings for sun Meng in the end. "Cheng Xu, you said very well, and the future for you and sun Meng is also very beautiful. But I''m sorry, I can''t believe your words so easily. Only when my family knows her existence and doesn''t object, can I allow you to approach her. Otherwise, I think it''s better for you two to be good friends." Tang Yao said: "you are Lengmo''s most important brother. Mengmeng is my best friend. We are not sisters. We are born like sisters. If you turn against each other after we get together, your good friendship will collapse. Do you know what I mean?" Zhang Chengxu nodded: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. I will go to my parents and say that I believe they will stand on my side." "I think you''d better deal with sun Meng first. She may not accept you." "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t accept it for one year, it will be two years. If you don''t accept it for two years, it will be three years. I believe that one day you will be sincere and open-minded." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao raised her hand and patted Zhang Chengxu on the shoulder. "Come on, if you can, I also hope to see you enter the palace of marriage. No woman doesn''t want to meet a man who holds her in the palm of her hand." Zhang Chengxu nodded. "Sister in law, I''ll go home. Sun Meng will ask you first." "Good." Zhang Chengxu turned around and left. His tall and straight body showed a sense of firmness. His pace was steady and he entered the elevator without any hesitation. Looking at the elevator opened and closed, Tang Yao thought that maybe Zhang Chengxu would be the man who gave sun Meng happiness. She turned to enter the ward and saw sun Yuanqian standing at the door. She stopped and finally walked over with a smile. "Brother sun." She walked up to him and said, "have you seen biting? How are you talking with her?" "No, she''s in surgery." Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao: "do you really want me to start with her?" "Out of my selfishness, yes, but it''s up to you whether you''ll be together or not." Tang Yao smiles: "Lengmo and I are very good now, so I hope you and Mengmeng have a good ending in love. Although biting has some bad habits, as long as we teach her well, I believe she grows up faster than many girls." Sun Yuanqian''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down a few times, and there was a complicated light in his eyes. Then he gave a bitter smile, "Yao Yao, do you know that sometimes you are really cruel." Tang Yao was stunned and said, "brother sun, why do you say that?" "Yao Yao, you know everything." Sun Yuanqian wiped his face: "don''t worry, I will try to do what you want me to do. Since Xing biting wants to be your stand in, let''s try. Anyway, it''s not necessary to get married after falling in love." Tang Yao frowned: "brother sun, I don''t mean that. I..." Sun Yuanqian put his hand around Tang Yao and stopped her from saying anything. He said in a hoarse voice: "Yao Yao, it''s cruel for me to accept a woman very similar to you. Don''t force me to marry her. In my heart, only you are worthy of being my wife and son." "..." Tang Yao stood with her hands stiff, "brother sun, I''m sorry, don''t do that." Sun Yuanqian felt Tang Yao''s resistance, sighed in his heart and let her go, "go in." Tang Yao took a look at sun Yuanqian. "Brother sun, I don''t mean anything else. I just think you and biting are very compatible. That''s why I want to make a match. If you really don''t like it, don''t provoke her. I don''t think she has the outward appearance. I can say that when I replace you, maybe I really love you." Sun Yuanqian said with a gentle smile: "I know." After a pause, he said, "you go first, I''ll have a cigarette." "... good." Tang Yao turns and goes in, while sun Yuanqian turns and goes in the opposite direction. Sun Meng, who is staring at Su Lengmo, sees Tang Yao coming in. There are no figures of sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu behind him. He asks curiously, "who are they?" Chapter 631 "Yes, maybe I''ll come back later." Tang Yao walks up to Su Lengmo and is about to speak when his mobile phone rings. She smiles and says, "you answer the phone first." Su Lengmo went to one side to answer the phone. After that, his face became very bad and he said in a heavy tone: "I know. Now it''s over." Hang up the phone, he went back to Tang Yao, raised his hand and touched her face: "wife, you accompany sun Meng first, I have some things to deal with, you call me if you have anything, I may not dare to come back to dinner with you in the evening." Tang Yao didn''t ask him what happened, just let him be careful and don''t try to be too brave when he is in trouble. "I see, wife." Su Lengmo took a small peck on her lips and left. Tang Yao frowned and watched him open the door and leave. As soon as the door closed, it also blocked her eyes. "My dear, I''m back. If you look at it again, it will become a watchman''s stone." Sun Meng pats bed quilt, jokingly says. Tang Yao returned to her senses and walked to the bedside with a smile: "I think you are in good spirits. You have the strength to tease me." "I say I''m a jack up who can''t fight. Can''t I?" Sun Meng shrugged, "the relationship between yelongsheng and me has completely disappeared in his mother''s performance just now. It''s better to say that I''m ruthless or I don''t want to remember the old love. I don''t have time to play with a family with performance-oriented personality. This relationship can be regarded as if I''m blind and accidentally stepping on dog dung. I''ll learn from it and have a good choice next time, Find a reliable father for my child. " "Really?" Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng: "Mengmeng, you don''t have to be brave in front of me. If you are really sad, you will be a little fragile. No one will laugh at you." "I know." Sun Meng gave a wry smile: "it''s just that I don''t want to waste my time on a relationship that has changed in quality. My relationship with Ye Longsheng, even if we get through the current difficulties and enter the palace of marriage, my character will divorce sooner or later with his mother''s acting skills. Instead of quarreling with Ye Longsheng later, we have exhausted all our love, It''s better to leave each other a little affection now. " "Just be happy." Tang Yao patted sun Meng''s hand, and the whole person looked a little lost. "Honey, what are you thinking?" "No "Don''t cheat me. Your eyes tell me what you are worried about. Let me guess what you are thinking. It should have something to do with Su Shao." Tang Yao laughingly looked at Sun Meng: "it''s a little bit." "If you''re really worried, just give him a call." "No more." At six o''clock in the afternoon, the housekeeper brought a rich dinner. He opened the food box and took out a dish from it. "Young lady, the young master has ordered you and miss sun to eat more. He may not be home until eleven o''clock in the evening. If you have something, you can call him." "I see." Tang Yao said with a smile: "uncle Liu, if you don''t eat, please stay and eat together. The food looks a little too much." "Young lady, there are some complicated things in the villa waiting for my orders. I have to go back now. After you and Miss Sun finish eating, there will be a special person to clean up the plates." "Good." As soon as the housekeeper left, Tang Yao moved the small dining table to the hospital bed. She gave sun Mengsheng a bowl of soup, "eat it." Sun Meng took it and drank the soup slowly. "Honey, I find your cook''s skill is really good." "If you like, drink more later." Tang Yao scooped soup to drink, but accidentally bit his tongue, and suddenly a trace of panic flashed in his heart. Sun Meng saw that Tang Yao did not belong and asked, "honey, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yao shook his head, "I don''t know, but my heart suddenly became a little flustered." "Don''t think about it. Su Shao is so powerful. There are not many people who can hurt him." Sun Meng relieved. "I know." Tang Yao Lian eyes of panic, "eat." I don''t know if it''s the pressure in her heart. Tang Yao''s appetite is not very good. She puts down her chopsticks after eating five or six minutes full. Suddenly, her stomach is kicked. She stares at Sun Meng in disbelief. "What''s the matter? Are you sick? " Sun Meng asked anxiously. "Mengmeng, he kicked me." Tang Yao unbelievably said: "before I told Lengmo that it''s been five months, but he just moved. It''s amazing." Sun Meng was also intrigued. She approached Tang Yao''s stomach and listened carefully, but there was no sound for a long time. "No As a result, as soon as the words fell, a piece of her stomach came with a slight kick. She also widened her eyes curiously and said with a smile: "it''s really moving. It''s amazing." With that, she reached out and stroked her stomach, "honey, do you think I will move when I am five or six months old?" "Of course." "Fortunately, I didn''t get rid of him." Sun Mengxin said with lingering fear. Otherwise, five or six months later, she would not be able to feel this magical fetal movement. "Mengmeng, I believe you will be a good spicy mother." "That''s for sure. I must be the most cool single mother in the world. If I have a little princess, I''ll dress her up. If I have a little prince, I''ll teach him to be responsible for his feelings and never be half hearted. Of course, I''ll be a very open-minded mother." Tang Yao was dumbfounded and said, "Mengmeng, before you were born, you don''t have to think about what will happen in 20 or 30 years. Maybe at that time, you don''t want to get married, have children or get married." Sun Meng pie lips, way: "fancy again don''t want money." Tang Yao in the hospital with Sun dream of 9 pm, sun Yuanqian came to change her. "Brother sun, can you do it alone?" "Don''t worry." When sun Yuanqian escorts Tang Yao to the door, Mo is already waiting there, "young lady, boss tells me to escort you back." Tang Yao nodded. "Brother sun, you go in. I''ll go back with Shimo first." "Be careful on the way. Call me when you get home." "Good." Tang Yao and Shi Mo left the hospital, she asked: "Shi Mo, where is Lengmo?" "Madam Hui Shao, the boss has something to deal with. He should be home at 11 or 12 pm. You don''t have to worry about it." "I see." When Mo did not say, Tang Yao did not continue to ask. They went down the steps one after another. Gu Shaoze came out of the darkness. Tang Yao and he were watching from three meters away. "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze licked his lips and asked. Tang Yao hesitated for a while and was about to walk by when Mo held her way. "Young lady, let''s go." When Mo road. Tang Yao nods and follows Shi Mo to leave. Gu Shaoze comes forward and blocks their way. Chapter 632 "Yao Yao." Gu Shaoze eagerly looked at Tang Yao: "how are you recently?" Tang Yao looked at him helplessly: "Mr. Gu, thank you for your concern. I''m fine." With that, she said to Shi Mo, "let''s go." Shi Mo protects Tang Yao firmly behind him and wants to leave by bypassing Gu Shaoze. As a result, Gu Shaoze insists on reaching out to stop them. Shi Mo quickly fights with Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze''s Kung Fu is good, but it''s a little worse than when he was walking in the rain of bullets and knives. After several moves, Gu Shaoze obviously fell down, was kicked in the chest and fell to the ground. "Cough..." Gu Shaoze covered his chest and coughed violently for several times. He had a fight with Gu shaorui in broad daylight. He won the lottery more or less. Now he was kicked by Shi Mo and his whole body was injured. Tang Yao came up to him and looked down at him. "Mr. Gu, I hope you don''t appear in front of me in the future. I don''t want to cause any misunderstanding." Gu Shaoze looked at Tang Yao injured: "Yao Yao, I miss you very much." Tang Yao sighed. She didn''t want to waste much time. She turned and left. Gu Shaoze got up and hugged her from behind with lightning speed. She said eagerly, "Yao Yao, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see you." Before Tang Yao could say anything, Shi Mo came forward, grabbed his hand and twisted it. Gu Shaoze''s hand turned 360 degrees, and his handsome face was slightly twisted. "Gu Shao, if you are harassing young lady, don''t blame me for being impolite." When Mo holding a gun against Gu Shaoze''s head, "have this time, you''d better do a good job to take care of the family''s business, after all, now take care of the family is not only you, maybe one day, your father will give the inheritance to your famous brother." Gu Shaoze''s hand became a fist. Because of his anger, the veins on his neck were looming. "Shi Mo, let''s go." Tang Yaodao. Shi Mo takes back his hand, looks at Gu Shaoze contemptuously, and escorts Tang Yao to leave. Gu Shaoze stood in the same place. He felt that he was insulting himself. He knew that Tang Yao didn''t want him to show up at all. He still showed up again and again, giving people opportunities to insult again and again. If he had cherished it before, it would not be such an irreparable picture now. "Yao Yao, I love you!" Gu Shaoze cried out. Tang Yao''s steps stopped, when Mo''s right hand was empty on her back, and she said in a soft voice, "young lady, let''s go. There''s no need to worry about irrelevant people." Tang Yao nodded and stopped for Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze watched Tang Yao until her figure could no longer be seen. "Gu Shaoze, why are you here?" A voice, slightly old and dignified, sounded. Gu Shaoze follows the sound and sees Mr. Chen come over with the help of his life assistant. He remembers what Gu shaorui said in broad daylight. Chen Yuan is pregnant again and unfortunately miscarries. The doctor has given her an ultimatum. She will never be pregnant in her life. To tell the truth, he is also a little guilty about Chen Yuan. If he hadn''t made too many empty promises to Chen Yuan, she would not have become like this. "Old Chen." He''s a guest. Chen went to Gu Shaoze and stared at him with turbid eyes. Deep in his eyes, there was a strong anger. The next second, he raised his hand and slapped him. Gu Shaoze''s face, hit to the right, he raised his hand to touch the pain. "Mr. Chen, if you have nothing to do, I''ll go first." He said. Mr. Chen was even more angry. He said angrily, "stop for me." Gu Shaoze stepped down, turned to look at old Chen, and said with no expression: "what''s the matter with old Chen?" "What are you doing here? See Yuanyuan''s joke? " Mr. Chen stares at Gu Shaoze: "Gu Shaoze, if you still have a little conscience, you should say sorry to Yuanyuan. If she didn''t love you too much, she wouldn''t be like today." "Mr. Chen, Chen Yuan and I parted peacefully." Gu Shaoze said. "A peaceful breakup?" Mr. Chen sneered, "Gu Shaoze, I didn''t expect that you are a coward. You don''t even have the courage to say sorry to a woman. She gave birth to a son for you. As a result, she was killed by you and your mother. Now she is deprived of the right to be a mother. Since I knew you, her life has been completely destroyed." "Mr. Chen, have you said enough?" Gu Shaoze said coldly. Chen almost couldn''t get up. He pointed to Gu Shaoze, "you, you..." he took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "get out of here." Gu Shaoze turned around and left. Chen leaned over, shaking his hands, took off his shoes, threw them at Gu Shaoze with all his strength, and threw them directly on his back. "Well..." Gu Shaoze raised his hand and touched the hurt back. He turned and looked at Chen: "old man, please keep your head. Chen Yuan and I had finished several months ago. I don''t have to be responsible for the disaster she caused." Chen''s anger ran from the sole of his foot to his brain. He took off his left shoe and threw it at Gu Shaoze, but this time Gu Shaoze easily avoided it. "Mr. Chen, don''t make me feel like an old man who makes trouble out of nothing." Gu Shaoze was also angry. He spent almost the whole day being ridiculed and ridiculed, and he was full of anger. "I repeat, Chen Yuan and I have no relationship. Whether she lives or dies, whether she is beautiful or ugly, whether she is good or bad, has nothing to do with me." "You son of a bitch." Old Chen was a little out of breath. He pointed to Gu Shaoze, and suddenly a dull pain came from his chest. When the life assistant saw him like this, he was so scared that he took out the medicine from his bag, poured out three pills from it, and fed him with water: "old man, please calm down and take the medicine first." After taking the medicine, Chen''s chest pain was better. He glared at Gu Shaoze and swore, "Gu Shaoze, you must not die well. One day when I am here, I will let you have no peace." Gu Shaoze was still a little guilty, but the worse Chen Laoyue said, he turned and left. When he went away, Gu shaorui didn''t know where he came from. He pretended to be a good man and came to Mr. Chen: "good old man, good luck." Mr. Chen glared at him and asked his life assistant to help him leave. Now he didn''t want to see people who were caring for his family. They were all polite scum. "Don''t be so grumpy, old man. You really don''t want to avenge Yuanyuan? If it weren''t for my elder brother, your favorite granddaughter would not have been like this. " Gu shaorui doesn''t know which pot he is. Chen Lao Qi raises crutches to greet Gu shaorui directly. He jumps in place in pain. Chapter 633 "Cough... Help me out." After the fight, Mr. Chen asked his life assistant to help him go. He hates Gu Shaoze, but it doesn''t mean he will like Gu shaorui. If it weren''t for the two brothers, his granddaughter would still be loved by everyone, instead of being declared by the doctor too early that she would never be a mother in her life. Gu shaorui covered the place where he was hurt and stared at Chen''s back with resentment. He gritted his teeth and said, "old man, sooner or later, I will let you ask for me." He turned and walked away with hatred, and he was getting further away from old Chen. ¡­¡­ In the car, Shi Mo looked at Tang Yao sitting in the back of the car in the rearview mirror and coughed, "little lady, do you want something to eat?" Tang Yao drew her eyes back from the window, looked at Shi Mo and said with a smile, "Shi Mo, are you worried about me? Or are you afraid that I will show compassion for Gu Shaoze? " "Young lady, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just afraid that you''re bored in the car, so I ask you if you want to eat snacks. The boss told us to prepare these before. I''m afraid you''re pregnant and have a big appetite." Like a juggler, Shi Mo takes out a big bag of things from it and hands them to Tang Yao: "they are all bought by the boss. The boss is really inferior to other people for your heart." Even when Mo is now secretly in love with Tang Yao, but let him do like Su Lengmo such meticulous, he really did not have any assurance. Tang Yao felt warm in her heart. She opened the bag and filled it with some popular snacks, most of which were sour, sweet and spicy. She took out a bag of sour snacks to eat, and tenderly handed a piece to Shi mo. although Shi Mo didn''t like this kind of food very much, she still took it. "Shi Mo, are your usual tasks so dangerous?" Tang Yao asked, "is your wound better? If it hurts, don''t try to be brave. I''ll tell Lengmo to let you have a rest for a while. " "Young lady, my injury is minor. I''ll just rest for two or three days. It''s more than enough to protect you." Shi Mo said: "not every task is so dangerous. Otherwise, even if I have nine lives, it''s not enough. Except for the tasks that the boss can''t show up, other tasks are small tasks that can be dealt with in three or five days." Tang Yao nodded to show her understanding. In order to maintain the superficial luxury of the Su family, the secret operation is certainly not as simple as it seems. Most of the time, bodyguards are needed to deal with some things that can''t be seen. Therefore, most of the big families are looking for children who have no relatives since childhood to cultivate them, so that they become emotionless killers, In many cases, they are not afraid of life and death. "Isn''t the young lady afraid?" Shi Mo looks at Tang Yao in the rearview mirror. He wants to see how she reacts. Tang Yao shrugged, raised her hand and gently poked the hair in front of her cheek, "why should I be afraid? My husband is the successor of Su''s group. He is in charge of tens of thousands of employees. He has hundreds of millions of funds every day. How many people are eyeing his position? There must be a lot of things to deal with behind him. If I think he is cruel, he is not worthy to be his wife. " The eyes of Shi Mo flashed, and a trace of admiration flashed in the depths of the eyes. He always thinks that Tang Yao is a calm woman. No wonder he has held an important position in Gu''s group for so many years. Before the news of Gu Shaoze''s infidelity came out, Gu Shaofeng was full of praise for his daughter-in-law. If Gu Shaofeng could cherish her well, Gu''s group might go to a higher level at this time. "Young lady is different from many women I have met." Shi Mo said truthfully. It''s this unique, let him can''t help but fall in love, but because of her identity, and can only put this favor deep in the heart, maybe this life can''t see light. Tang Yao said with a dumb smile: "there''s nothing different. It''s all a nose, a mouth and a pair of eyes. Maybe the difference is the deep and shallow feelings with her husband. Lengmo loves me. Naturally, I trust him wholeheartedly and feel that he won''t do anything wrong to me." When the eyes of the ink is a flash, swallowing saliva, feel throat mouth become a little dry. "In fact, I admire the love between the young lady and the boss. It''s not easy to meet a woman who treats her sincerely in my life." "If you want to, it''s more women who are sincere to you." Shi Mo just smiles and doesn''t answer. Tang Yao did not continue to say that she was eating the snacks in her hand. When she ate something delicious, she would slap her lips like a child. When she looked in the rearview mirror, the corners of her mouth could not help bending up. She felt that she was really cute. Hearing his heart beating uncontrollably, he released a hand to touch his heart. Tang Yao just looked up to see this scene and asked anxiously, "Shi Mo, are you sick?" When the ink put down his hand, turned to see her one eye, said with a smile: "may be the wound is not all good, just a little pain." Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows and said, "is it serious?" "It''s not serious, i..." When Mo''s words haven''t finished, a needle of strong light came from the opposite side. His eyes were cold, and he said: "little lady, sit well." Tang Yao immediately raises her hand and grabs the handle of the car. She also wears a seat belt, which Su Lengmo specially asked people to transform for her. The safety factor is very high. When Mo turns the steering wheel, he wants to avoid the big truck, but it''s not easy to avoid this one. There are two big trucks of the same grade in succession. His eyes squint, and his driving skills are smooth and fast. Sitting in the back, Tang Yao''s body also swayed left and right. Even when Shi Mo made a sharp turn, her head hit the car window. She only felt a sense of vertigo, and her eyes couldn''t see clearly. When Mo side to avoid those cars, while also taking time to observe the situation of Tang Yao, see her forehead bleeding, surprised, eyes flashed a strong anger, he urgently asked: "young lady, are you ok?" Tang Yao shook his head, raised his hand to cover his chest and said: "I''m ok." When Mo took out his mobile phone and made a call, he said in a loud voice: "where are you? Didn''t you see so many cars besieging me and my wife? Hurry up and solve them. If there''s a mistake, young lady, let''s not live. " I don''t know what was said there. Shi Mo''s face became particularly ugly. "I don''t care who stopped you. Solve it as soon as possible, or we''ll go to the funeral together." With that, he threw his cell phone aside. Chapter 634 Tang Yao slowed down for a while, the whole person is better, she said: "Shi Mo, you calm down, now is not the time to get angry." Shi Mo took a deep breath and looked at Chen Yingying apologetically: "young lady, I''m sorry, I''m too conceited." "Nothing! Don''t put too much pressure on you. Do your best Tang Yao looked at the big truck in the back, "these people, should be coming to me." Shi Mo naturally noticed that there were more and more vehicles behind him. He pursed his lower lip and said, "don''t worry, young lady. I won''t let you have an accident." "Well, I believe you." Tang Yao''s words of wholehearted trust still warm Shi Mo''s heart. "Thank you." For Tang Yao''s trust, Shi Mo drives the car faster. He takes out his gun, rolls down the window, aims at the front car through the rear-view mirror, presses the gun, flies out quickly, and directly shoots the driver in the eyebrow. The huge truck, without the driver, drives in the same place, blocking the car following. Looking at the scene, Tang Yao clapped: "Shi Mo, your shooting is very powerful." "It''s made by boss." Shi Mo laughs: "in the past, my shooting was the worst among all people, but I don''t know why. At that time, the young boss just took a fancy to me. He says that I have a strong strength. If I cultivate it well, I can definitely become his right arm in the future, so I have got more training than others since I was a child." Tang Yao laughed, "he forced you to do so much training, do you hate him?" "To be honest, I''ve hated it before." Shi Mo didn''t hide it. "At that time, when I was young, I had to undertake training that was four or five times more than my body. At the end of the day, I was tired. Sometimes I couldn''t lift my finger and fell asleep when I was in bed. But when I got out of the job, I watched my colleagues who were with me day and night fall in front of me silently. I was not only confused, but also grateful for the boss''s original training, I still remember what he said to me. I''d rather see us sweating during training than see our bodies during the mission. " Tang Yao can imagine the scene when Su Lengmo, who was still young, said this sentence with a small face. I don''t know why, she felt no sense of disobedience. Su Lengmo is this kind of courage, regardless of age, invisible is convincing. "Be careful!" With sharp eyes, she saw a car bumping toward this side. Shi Mo quickly turned the front of the car to avoid the collision of that car. Two cars passed each other directly. Tang Yao watched helplessly as the man in the co driver''s seat pointed a gun at Shi mo. at the critical moment, she said in a loud voice: "Shi Mo, close the window quickly." When Mo had no time to close the window, but he quickly turned the steering wheel to make sure that the side of the window was right on the gun, and the bullet hit directly on it, because the car they were driving was specially modified and the bullet could not enter. Tang Yao leaned on the seat of the car, sweating a lot on her forehead. When Mo closed the window, the mobile phone on the front passenger''s seat rang. He took it and said, "hello." "Shi Mo, our situation has been solved. Now we''re in a hurry." Said the man on the other side of the phone. "Come here quickly." When Mo finished, he hung up the phone and said, "a group of useless waste." Tang Yao took a look at Shi Mo and said with a smile, "Shi Mo, now I find that your occasionally acting style is actually quite similar to Lengmo." When Mo Zheng Zheng Zheng, way: "is it?" "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "especially when you scold others for being rubbish, it''s almost the same as Lengmo. Sometimes I can''t help thinking that I''m actually seeing another Lengmo." When Mo dry smile: "where can I compare with boss." "It''s not like that. You two have different strengths, but maybe Lengmo has been in charge for a longer time, so he has a kind of temperament of not angry and self-confident." With that, Tang Yao turns to look at the back of the car, only to find that several cars are still in hot pursuit. The front one even takes out a gun and aims at their car. Her pupils can''t help shrinking, and her hands grasp the seat belt in front of her chest consciously. "Sit down, young lady." When Mo road. Tang Yao nodded. Shi Mo speeds up the car. Although the car is very smooth, Tang Yao still feels the feeling of flying in the high speed. She purses her lips tightly, grabs the seat belt with one hand and protects her stomach with the other. She faintly feels that her stomach hurts a little. Fortunately, the other bodyguards didn''t let Shi Mo wait too long, so they came. The pursuit of the car, see temporarily can not solve, Tang Yao have turned the car to escape. When Mo stopped, others got off and came to him. "Did you catch anyone alive?" When the ink face no expression asked. "I caught two, tied them up and threw them in the car." One of the bodyguards pointed to the second car in a row. "They''ve stuffed their mouths. It''s impossible for them to commit suicide by biting their tongue or taking poison." When Mo nodded, his face was better. Tang Yao got out of the car. As a result, her feet just landed on the ground and she almost didn''t fall on the ground. "Young lady, are you ok?" When the ink quickly walk past, want to hold her, the result is pushed away by her, can only watch her run to the side to vomit. When Mo turned his head and looked at the bodyguard behind him, he ordered: "go and get the water." Soon someone gave Shimo a bottle of water. He took the water and went to Tang Yao''s back. Seeing that she was almost vomiting, he politely patted her on the back, unscrewed the lid and handed it to her, "young lady, gargle." Tang Yao took the water, took a big mouthwash and pressed her chest with her left hand. She felt very uncomfortable all over. "Young lady, are you ok? If you don''t want to get on the bus and go back, it''s not far from the villa. Let the family doctor see you then. " Shi Mo suggested. In fact, he felt very guilty, even the woman he secretly loved could not be protected. Tang Yao waved her hand and drank water slowly. Her face was very pale. Now she was so sad that she didn''t want to speak. When Mo quietly behind her, she does not want to speak, he does not force her. Tang Yao squatted on the ground for a while before she got up on her knees. She laughed at Shi Mo Xu and said, "let''s go." When Mo looked at her face, his eyes flashed a touch of heartache: "young lady, your face is very bad, or..." "It''s OK. Just get on the bus and have a rest. It''s OK." Tang Yao waved her hand and interrupted Shi Mo: "let''s go." She just walked out of no five steps, stomach suddenly came a dull pain, she covered her stomach, mouth groan can''t help overflowing. Chapter 635 "Young lady, what''s the matter with you?" When the ink up to hold her shoulder, worried asked. Tang Yao side Mou saw when Mo one eye, weak say: "when Mo, my stomach aches." As soon as she finished, her eyes closed and she fainted. Shi Mo''s face changed greatly. He bent over to pick her up and walked toward the car. He carefully put her on the car, went around the main driver''s seat and drove the car quickly. He followed several cars in a mighty way. Tang Yao only felt trapped in a dark night, and suddenly came a deep call. She listened carefully, like Su Lengmo''s voice. She was very happy. She stood up in the dark place where she couldn''t see her fingers and said, "Lengmo, I''m here." All of a sudden, a burst of light came from the front. She walked along the light. In the middle of the walk, she seemed to be absorbed by something. She only called "Lengmo" in time, and then there was no sound. She slowly opened her eyes, into the purpose is Su Lengmo slightly wrinkled face, see her wake up, he spread a smile, reach out to play with her forehead bangs, way: "wake up." Tang Yao just woke up, the whole person is still a little not awake, she wanted to raise her hand to touch Su Lengmo''s face, in mid air was caught by him, pasted on his face, he pitifully kisses her fingertips, way: "wife, you scared me." "Lengmo, what''s wrong with me?" Tang Yao''s head is still in chaos. For a moment, she can''t remember what happened to her. When she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was so hoarse: "Why are your eyes so red? How long have you not slept?" "You had been hit by the car before, and you didn''t feel well and fainted. It''s been a day and a night now. I heard the news that you fainted when I came back. It almost scared me to death. Fortunately, you and the children in your stomach are all right, otherwise..." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, "I will let the people who hurt you break into pieces." Smell speech, Tang Yao temporarily lost memory also tightly cage, she thought of not long ago adventure, eyes around again, did not see the shadow of Shi Mo and others, asked: "when Mo they?" Su Lengmo''s eyes become more cold, but the action is very gentle touch Chen Yingying''s cheek: "wife, now the most important thing is to take good care of your body, other irrelevant people, you don''t have to think." Tang Yao more or less guessed that they must have been affected by her. "Lengmo, if it wasn''t for the ink, you might not see me." She holds Su Lengmo''s hand in her backhand and pleads for them. Su Lengmo is not moved, way: "protect you, originally is their accusation." If you get hurt now, you should be punished. He didn''t say the last sentence, but Tang Yao could understand the meaning of his unfinished words. "Lengmo, listen to me..." "Wife, darling, you just wake up, not suitable to say too much." Su Lengmo puts her hand on Tang Yao''s lips and stops what she wants to say. Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand and makes a little effort. "Lengmo, don''t blame Shimo. No one wants to have an accident." "Are you pleading for them?" Su Lengmo asked. Tang Yao blinked mischievously and said, "yes, can''t you feel it?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao''s rare playful appearance, the corner of her mouth can''t help bending up, "you all opened your mouth, what else can I say?" Tang Yao pulls out her hand and holds her hands on the big bed to get up. Su Lengmo quickly holds her and takes a pillow to let her lean back. "Lengmo, is the baby OK?" She fondly stroked her stomach and asked. "The doctor said that you were just a little frightened and had to rest for a few days." Su Lengmo pinned Tang Yao''s hair in front of her cheek behind her ears, "but you can''t scare me like this any more. I''m just leaving you for a morning, and you''ll surprise me with dizziness, which almost scared me out of trouble." Tang Yao dumbfounded, raised his hand in Su Lengmo''s arm beat, see him with the naked eye speed slightly frown, she said: "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Su Lengmo''s eyebrows soon spread out, trying to pretend to be OK to change the topic, but Tang Yao knew him better than he thought, a little change of expression on his face could not escape her observation. Tang Yao sat up straight and pulled his right hand, "Lengmo, tell me honestly, are you hurt? Don''t lie to me Su Lengmo see her insist, some helpless pinch her nose, way: "really what all hide but you, sometimes hope you can be a little silly, so even if I hurt also won''t be you see out." So, it''s just admitting that you''re hurt. Tang Yao insisted that he take off his clothes. Su Lengmo didn''t want to take them off very much. He said to him: "wife, you are a patient now. What you need most is a good rest." Tang Yao pursed her mouth and looked at Su Lengmo in silence. "Do you really want to see it?" Su Lengmo asked. Tang Yao just nodded. Su Lengmo reluctantly shakes his head, and finally takes off his clothes, revealing his arm wrapped with gauze. When Tang Yao sees it, her body trembles gently because of excitement, and her hand is shaking uncontrollably. "How did you get hurt? Is it serious? " Tang Yao''s eyes suddenly turned red. Su Lengmo grabs her hand and presses her on her wound, which makes Tang Yao struggle, "Lengmo, what are you doing? Let go "Wife, darling, it''s OK." Su Lengmo asked Tang Yao to calm down in a soft voice: "it''s just a small wound. It''s just that the group of people who are afraid that my wound will be infected insist that the doctor bandage me like this. It''s a little scary, but it doesn''t hurt at all." Tang Yao helplessly and painfully looked at him and said in a stuffy voice: "Lengmo, I''m not a three-year-old child." "I know if you''re a three-year-old, I really can''t say anything to you, because I don''t have a paedophile." Su Lengmo deliberately misinterprets Tang Yao''s meaning, making her a little sad. "What did the doctor say?" Tang Yao insists on getting an answer. "Believe me, it''s really just a small wound. It doesn''t hurt at all." Su Lengmo reaches out her hand and presses heavily on her wound. The next second, the gauze slowly turns red, which makes Tang Yao feel very sad. She really wants to beat Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, are you crazy? Do you want me to die of heartache before you are willing?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao''s angry appearance, but she still has a leisurely smile. Tang Yao didn''t stare at him and said, "Lengmo, do you know how worried I am about you?" Chapter 636 Su Lengmo embraces the person in the bosom, gently pats coax, "good, not angry, my arm is really just a small wound." Tang Yao looked at the bandaged gauze and said, "how did you get hurt?" "Carelessly, I was scratched with a dagger, but the man who scratched me has become a corpse who can''t speak." Su Lengmo said carelessly. Can hear in Tang Yao''s ear, enough to imagine when the thrill. "Lengmo, tell me honestly, what did you do? Don''t lie to me "My people found out that Mrs. Guo had returned to Jincheng. I went to have a look. I had an argument with the people she brought. I could have caught her, but she escaped cunningly." It''s Mrs. Guo again. Why is this man so haunted? Tang Yao frowns and feels a little remorseful. If she knew that Mrs. Guo is so difficult, she would stop Su Lengmo and not let him touch Guo Quan. She thought that she was just dealing with a dandy. She didn''t expect that his mother was so crazy that she was clinging to them like a mad dog. "Wife, what are you thinking?" Su Lengmo caresses the wound on Tang Yao''s forehead and asks. Tang Yao looked back at Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, I''m a little sorry." "What do you regret?" "If you know that Mrs. Guo is so difficult, I would not let you touch Guo Quan at the beginning, and he is not so intolerable. Just teach a little lesson." "Fool!" Su Lengmo went over and kissed the wound on her forehead: "don''t think about it. Guo Quan has to deal with it. I just underestimated the power of Mrs. Guo. I didn''t expect that she would still be able to get along well abroad. She borrowed a lot of people from the leader of the Italian Mafia. This time, she sneaked back to Jincheng for us, So you may have to be more careful when you go out in the future. " "I know." Tang Yao nodded. She leaned on Su Lengmo''s chest. "Lengmo, I know you will protect me. I''m more worried about you than my safety. After all, you often walk on various business occasions, and you can always meet all kinds of good and bad people." "Don''t worry, there are not many people who can hurt me in Jincheng. This time I will be hurt because of my carelessness. I won''t let this happen in the future." Su Lengmo''s black eyes were slightly heavy, and a touch of worry flashed through her eyes. Mrs. Guo''s growing power has become a big trouble for him, but he didn''t want to show it in front of Tang Yao¡° Sleep again, and I''ll tell you to get up for dinner later. " Tang Yao shook her head gently: "I''m not sleepy." Pause, "cold Mo, this accident, can be the person that Mrs. Guo sends?" "It''s not clear yet. Those who have been interrogated and caught are expected to know the answer soon." Su Lengmo twisted her eyebrows and said. Tang Yao nodded and was about to speak when there was a knock outside the door. Su Lengmo went to open the door, outside stood the housekeeper. "Young master, Shi Mo is downstairs and wants to see his wife." Said the butler. Su Lengmo''s black eyes flashed slightly, pondered and said: "let him come up." "Yes." The housekeeper took orders to invite Shi Mo, and after a while, Shi Mo came up. His face looked pale, and his lips were bloodless. ¡°boss¡£¡± When Mo comes over, it can help. Su Lengmo took a look at him: "Tang Yao wakes up and goes in for a while. You''d better weigh up what to say and what not to say." "Yes, boss." When Mo with fist against lips cough a few, signal Su Lengmo first go in, he followed in. Tang Yao is very happy to see Shi Mo with a smile. She may have experienced the pursuit of life and death together, so she unconsciously divides him into the ranks of friends. However, when she sees that Shi Mo''s face is too pale, and the smile on her face fades away. She turns to see Su Lengmo. "Shi Mo, what''s the matter with you?" She asked. "Young lady, you finally wake up. Boss is worried about you." Shi Mo didn''t answer, but just changed the topic. Tang Yao sighs in her heart that Su Lengmo''s rules are too strict. Originally, it was not Shi Mo''s fault, but because of her, they were punished. "Shi Mo, don''t hate Lengmo." Tang Yao said: "he''s too worried about me, so whenever I''m a little bit agitated, he''ll be like a big enemy, which will also affect you. I''m really sorry." When Mo''s heart was warm, he went to Su Lengmo and saw Su Lengmo looking at him. He quickly restrained his careful thinking and said seriously, "young lady, you are too careful. It''s our responsibility not to protect you well. It''s normal for boss to punish us. We have been trained for many years, Naicao, no matter how you fight, you can recover in less than 10 days and a half months. You''re different. You''re still pregnant with a child, and you''re in a weak position physically. If something happened in the accident last night and your child died, we''ll be responsible for it. " Tang Yao thought of last night''s picture, and she still has a lingering fear. She is very grateful that God let her just suffer a little slight injury. The child in her stomach is very strong, and she just moved a little bit after encountering such a big impact. "Shi Mo, in fact, it''s all due to your protection. If your driving skills were poor last night, our car would have been smashed by three big trucks." Tang Yao looked at Shi Mo and said seriously, "thank you for protecting me and the baby in my stomach. You are his life-saving benefactor." Finish saying, she looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, shouldn''t you say thank you to our child''s life-saving benefactor?" Su Lengmo was stunned, and then looked at Shi Mo with a smile. When Mo was scared, he waved his hand: "young lady, don''t make fun of me. It''s good that boss doesn''t eat us alive. How dare I ask him to say thank you to me?" "Yes." "Tang Yao said with a smile:" he said, rewards and punishments should be clear, so this thank you must say with you When Mo bitter face, pretended to be wronged to see Su Lengmo one eye. "Thank you." Su Lengmo said kindly. "Boss, don''t worry. I want to live a few more years." When Mo was scared, he stepped back: "you can''t say thank you in front of the young lady. When the young lady is away, you will think of all kinds of ways to torture me. Although I have rough skin and rough meat, I can''t stand your blind tossing." Su Lengmo''s corner of the mouth smoked: "when Mo, you play again, the play is over." Chapter 637 "Yes, boss." Time Mo second become serious, make Tang Yao laugh. "Did you get any news from those people?" Su Lengmo asked. Shi Mo shook his head and said, "no, their mouths are very hard. They won''t open their mouths with a lot of means." "Is it?" Su Lengmo looks at Shi Mo suspiciously: "Shi Mo, don''t you think your recent means have become a little bad? I can''t deal with such a small matter. What''s the use of you? " "Boss, please give me another chance." When Mo road. Su Lengmo waved his hand: "you can see the people, go out first." "Yes, boss." When Mo didn''t stay much, he said hello to Tang Yao and left. "Lengmo, you don''t have to be so serious with Shimo." Tang Yao funny said: "people scared in front of you, like a clever quail." "He is not a quail, but an eagle who pretends to be stupid. Don''t be fooled by his appearance. He is very clever." Su Lengmo said: "tired? Go to bed first. I''ll let the kitchen cook the tonic Soup for you. It''ll be ready in half an hour "Well." Tang Yao is really a little sleepy. Lying down, Su Lengmo helps her carry the quilt, bends down and kisses her on the forehead, "sleep, I''ll read the meeting book here." "Good." Tang Yao reaches out her hand from the quilt, holds Su Lengmo''s hand, and hooks it in his palm. "Lengmo, Shimo, they also paid a lot last night to save them. Sometimes they don''t just have to punish them, slap a sugar, they will be loyal to you." Su Lengmo spoiled and scraped her nose: "all listen to you. I''ll let the housekeeper give them what they deserve. They won''t be wronged. What do you think?" Tang Yao nodded, "this is the best, otherwise others think you have become a fool for Bo Hongyan." "Even if it''s HunJun, who dares to say I''m not." Su Lengmo put her hand over her eyes, "darling, close your eyes and sleep, don''t talk." Tang Yao couldn''t help it. He closed his eyes and soon heard the sound of breathing steadily. Su Lengmo loosens her hand and looks at her sweet sleeping face. First she smiles, then her face sinks. He pinches her cheek and says, "wife, I won''t let anyone who tries to hurt you run away." Then he got up and left the room. As soon as he came downstairs, the housekeeper immediately welcomed him. "Young master, the young lady''s tonic soup has been almost cooked. Do you want to drink it now?" "She just fell asleep. You can ask her to wake up an hour later. If she asks me where I''ve been, you''ll say there''s something in the company that I need to deal with." "Yes, young master." Su Lengmo directly left the villa, when Mo and others are waiting outside, see him out are all Leng for a while. "Boss, where are you going?" Shi Mo asked. Reasonably speaking, Su Lengmo was absolutely inseparable from Tang Yao at this time. "What do you say?" Su Lengmo looks at Shi Mo and directly sits in the car. Is that one eye, when Mo immediately know Su Lengmo to do. He went around to the main driver''s seat and drove slowly. Some of the people who wanted to hit Tang Yao last night ran away and caught a small part of them. They were locked in another place, which was at least an hour''s drive away. "Boss, are you going to try them yourself?" Shi Mo asked. "You can''t even pry your mouth open recently. Can I help you if I don''t show myself?" Su Lengmo coolly looked at him: "Shi Mo, don''t think Tang Yao pleaded for you. Last night''s story can be turned over. I think the punishment for you is reasonable, but Tang Yao thinks that you are desperate to save her, and there is no merit or hardship. This matter is OK, but next time, no matter who comes to plead for you, it''s useless. Do you understand?" "Boss, I know that it was our negligence that frightened the young lady so much last night. Your punishment for us is really light." "Just understand." Finish saying, Su Lengmo closes eyes, obviously don''t want to continue to talk about this matter deeply. When Mo is also witty shut up, concentrate on when his driver. When he got to the place, Su Lengmo got out of the car, raised his hand to tidy up his clothes and went in directly. Two bodyguards just came from the opposite side and met him immediately. "Boss, they said it." One of them said, "it''s from Abel." Su Leng Mo''s footstep stopped and looked at him carefully and said: "are you sure?" "They said it themselves. Their mobile phones also have records of talking to Abe. There are more than 30 calls, and each call lasts more than half an hour." Said the man. Su Lengmo gave a sneer, read the name of Abel, and said, "lead the way." "Yes." Two bodyguards politely led the way. Entering the room, Su Lengmo looked down at several men who were hung by chains and all over them, "wake them up with water." "Yes." Some people went to carry water. Buckets of water with ice cubes poured directly on the men. They shivered and woke up. "Awake?" Su Lengmo sits on the soft chair that the bodyguard brings, cocks up the leg, way. Those men see Su Lengmo, just like mice see cats, already cold body, this tremble more severe. "Su... Mr. Su, we are the same person. Money acts for others. There is no other malice." One of them trembled: "we just wanted to teach Mrs. Su a lesson last night, but we didn''t intend to kill her. I guess there must be some misunderstanding, really." Su Lengmo laughed, and his deep and cold eyes looked at them like a group of worthless ants: "is it really that Abel sent you?" "Yes, yes." The man nodded. "You know what I hate most is that people lie, so before I lose my temper, you either tell the truth or make the lie more beautiful. Otherwise, if I find out that it''s a lie, I won''t be able to speak so well." Su Lengmo broke his wrist and made a creaking sound. In this dark room, it sounds very creepy. "Mr. Su, what we have said is true. We are a group of Desperado. We will work for anyone who gives us a high price. We didn''t want to take over this business at the beginning. After all, everyone in Jincheng has heard of your fame, but we didn''t resist the temptation of money. That''s what we did." The man said with a smile: "we all know that we are wrong, you spare us a life." Chapter 638 "I''ll fight with Abel. If he did it, I won''t let you die." But it''ll make your life worse than death. Su Lengmo didn''t say the last sentence. He turned his head and looked at Shi Mo: "Shi Mo, please contact Mr. EBER. It''s better for the employer to be present when pressing questions." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo went out to make a phone call, but when he came back, his face became very dignified. He leaned up to Su Lengmo''s ear and said, "boss, Abel left last night in a private plane sent by the Abel family, and our people just found out." Su Lengmo''s eyes cold, he sneered: "so, he is not going to care about Chen Xinya''s life and death?" "Probably." Shi Mo said: "maybe in his opinion, it''s just a woman''s life. If it''s gone, it won''t be a pity." Su Lengmo nodded casually and swept the group of men with dim eyes: "it seems that what you said is true. Your employer is gone. How can I punish you?" "Mr. Su, be frank and lenient. For the sake of our sincerity, if you want us to do anything in the future, we will never frown." "Do you think I will be short of you runners in my position in Jincheng?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lengmo stood up from the chair and left a cool sentence: "get rid of them." Then he left. "Mr. Su, we have something to discuss. We don''t want to die yet. I..." The group of Desperado still want to do a desperate struggle, but the mouth was directly blocked by the bodyguard. When Mo follows Su Lengmo''s back, deliberates and asks: "boss, what are you going to do?" "What do you think I should do?" Su Lengmo threw the problem back. "I think boss should have a general idea in his mind." Shi Mo speculates. Su Lengmo shrugged and did not answer. Waiting to get on the bus, he raised his hand and rubbed some swollen forehead, "Shi Mo, go back." "OK, boss." When Mo slowly drove the car up, looking at Su Lengmo from the rearview mirror, saw that he had been rubbing his head, said: "boss, would you like to take some oil to wipe it?" "Well." Su Leng Mo carelessly answered. When Mo took out a bottle of oil and handed it to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo took it, opened the lid, poured out a little bit from inside, and gently wiped the forehead. There was a smell of oil floating in the car. "Boss, you take care of the young lady all day and night, and you hardly ever close your eyes. Why don''t you sleep in the car for a while?" When Mo road. "No, you drive your car. Don''t look at me." "Yes." Shi Mo looked back and drove seriously, but before long, he continued to ask, "boss, are you going to let Abe go?" "Did I say that?" "But he has been taken back by the family, and the Abels are also famous abroad. If we want to protect him, it''s not easy for us to move him." "Then put pressure on the Abels to bring him to me in person." "Boss means..." "That''s what you think it means." Shi Mo nodded. He knew Su Lengmo had the courage, so he never doubted the truth of this sentence. Back to the villa, the housekeeper rushed to meet him and said, "young master, young lady has vomited." Su Lengmo''s face is flat, and he steps up the stairs quickly. As soon as he enters the bedroom, he hears Tang Yao''s heart splitting and vomiting. He hears his heart pulling and trots into the bathroom. "Wow..." Tang Yao is a wave of vomiting, it seems to have to spit out bile to be willing. Su Lengmo gently pats her back, her face is more and more gloomy and ugly. After she vomits, he takes a cup of water to let her gargle. Tang Yao took the cup and gargled weakly. "Back?" Her face turned white and her speech was soft. Su Lengmo didn''t speak, just bent over to pick up her Princess, walked out of the bathroom, went to the bed and put her down. "Uncle Liu, what''s the matter?" He turned and asked the housekeeper standing by. "Back to the young master, it''s not clear for the moment. The young lady went to vomit after drinking the soup." "Didn''t you call the doctor?" "I''ve already called. They''ll come later." Su Lengmo hands into a fist, eyes haze terrible: "a group of useless waste! I spent so much money to support them, not when my wife had an accident, they were still coming slowly. After seeing Tang Yao this time, they immediately dismissed them. " "Yes, young master." The housekeeper answered. Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand and shakes it gently: "Lengmo, don''t be like this. I may not be fit for the time being. It has nothing to do with uncle Liu and the family doctor. I just vomited badly. Uncle Liu only has time to take care of me and call the doctor. They can be excused for their late arrival." speak of the devil. That group of doctors rushed in, saw Su Lengmo also in, very tacit understanding stopped. "What are you doing standing there? If you don''t come here quickly, I''ll give you so much money that you can''t use it at the critical moment. " Su Lengmo roared. He doesn''t often lose his temper, but when he does, everyone feels scared. The family doctor ran to the bed in a hurry, panting slightly and said: "young lady, hands... Hands... Please give us a moment." Tang Yao saw that they were scared like this and said patiently, "don''t be nervous. Take your time. Lengmo has no malice. You don''t have to be afraid." Su Lengmo''s face is gloomy and can wring out water, even if there is no malice, looking at this face which exudes a sense of oppression, they are afraid that the breathing sound is too heavy to cause his rage. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo." Su Lengmo''s face softened a little and said, "show her." The family doctor was relieved. The leader gave Tang Yao a comprehensive physical examination and said, "Su Shao, madam, this is something wrong, and it also contains a small amount of toxin. I need to know what she just ate." "Toxins?" Su Lengmo''s face became more ugly, "uncle Liu, where is the food Tang Yao just ate? Go and show it to the doctor. I''ll see who is so bold that even my woman dares to touch it. " Liu Shu nodded and left to serve Tang Yao''s soup. The doctor took it up, smelled it, and examined it carefully. His expression gradually became dignified. "Su Shao, this soup is mixed with a small amount of poison. Once you drink it, it will take as little as ten days or as much as a month, and the baby in your stomach will flow away quietly. Even if you go to the hospital for examination, it will only be based on the accidental miscarriage, and there is no other reason to find out." The attending doctor said. Chapter 639 Tang Yao was startled. She had just drunk some, but maybe her body rejected the taste of the soup too much. Not long after she got into her stomach, she went to the bathroom and vomited, almost spitting out the bile. "Doctor Zhang, I drank a few mouthfuls. Does it affect the fetus?" She asked anxiously. "Young lady, your body is OK at present, because it was found in time. It''s reasonable to say that pregnant women didn''t feel this poison when they ate it. I didn''t expect that you would have such a big reaction, otherwise the young master in your stomach might be gone in a few days." The attending doctor comforted Tang Yao a few words. Tang Yao subconsciously raised her hand to touch her stomach, some palpitations, fortunately, he is still, otherwise she does not know what kind of mood to face this result. "Uncle Liu, bring the cook here." Su Lengmo said without expression. The housekeeper nodded and turned to look for someone. But ten minutes later, he came back in a hurry and said, "young master, the cook is missing. Maybe he ran away while he was in trouble." Su Lengmo''s face became more ugly and said in a deep voice: "look for it." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper left in a hurry, and the convener went to find the bold cook. Su Lengmo finds the bedside, sits down, hugs Tang Yao, kisses her on the forehead, and says gently, "don''t be afraid. With me, the child will be OK." Tang Yao leans on Su Lengmo and nods. She grabs his clothes with her hands and says in a soft voice: "Lengmo, I''m afraid. If I don''t show anything different today, our children will..." "He''s with us. He''ll be fine." Su Lengmo stroked her hair and silently gave her support, "I promise you will give birth to the baby safely, no one can hurt our love crystal." Tang Yao leans in Su Lengmo''s arms in silence. Su Lengmo turns to ask the doctor about the baby''s condition. Is it serious? Do you need to go to the hospital. "Su Shao, don''t worry. Madam Shao''s condition was discovered early. We''ll take it according to our prescription and pay attention to her diet." Zhang said. "Then go and get ready. During this time, you are on standby in the villa. Don''t let my wife have any questions. Do you understand?" Su Lengmo said seriously. Doctor Zhang and others nodded and said, "Su Shao, don''t worry. We will be more careful with the little lady''s body." "Go ahead." "Sushao, let''s go out first." Su Lengmo nodded. Doctor Zhang leads other doctors and nurses to leave. Su Lengmo looks at Shi Mo standing by: "Shi Mo, I''ll give you half a day. I need to see the poisoned cook." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo turns to leave. After a while, only Su Lengmo and Tang Yao were left in the bedroom. "Lengmo, I''m afraid now." Tang Yao rubbed Su Lengmo''s chest like a kitten and said. Su Lengmo understands Tang Yao''s fear. He kisses her hair pitifully: "I''m sorry, I didn''t guard your food. I''ll pay attention to it later." "It''s none of your business. I didn''t expect that cooks in my own home would be bought by others." When Tang Yao thought of this, she was still a little scared. "We are good enough to these cooks. Why can they do such a thing?" "The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant." Su Lengmo''s eyes were cold. "The servants of the villa need to be straightened out. Otherwise, these people will become bigger and think that we are good bullies." Tang Yao nodded: "it really needs a good rectification." Su Lengmo looks down at Tang Yao: "sleep, eh?" "I''m not sleepy now." Tang Yao shook his head: "Lengmo, you are here to accompany me." "Well." Su Lengmo took off her shoes and climbed to bed. "I''ll sleep with you." Tang Yao lay down, found a comfortable place in Su Lengmo''s arms, closed her eyes, but her head was in a mess, and she didn''t feel sleepy at all. The doctor just scared her. She didn''t imagine what she would look like if the child was really exiled. No one knows what this child means to her. "Can''t sleep, eh?" Su Lengmo acutely feels Tang Yao''s uneasiness and asks. "Not sleepy." Tang Yao, like a child, shrinks to Su Lengmo''s arms. "Lengmo, I care about this child very much." "I know, and I care." Su Lengmo''s hand on her stomach, "no one can hurt our children, you don''t think, everything has me." "Well." Tang Yao nodded and her heart slowly calmed down. The cook was caught two hours later, when Mo grabbed her by the neck and went into the bedroom and threw her on the floor. "Boss, I found the man." When Mo road. Su Lengmo came down from the bed and looked down at the woman who got up from the ground and looked at him timidly. "Little... Young master, I''m... I''m wrong." The woman was so scared that her whole body was shaking, even her voice was discontinuous. Su Lengmo walked directly in front of her, raised her foot and stepped on the palm of her hand. She made a pig like sound. She cried and begged for mercy: "young master, pain, please loosen your feet." Su Lengmo sneered, "who let you poison the food?" The woman''s scream stops abruptly and shakes her head in silence. She just refuses to say who encouraged her to poison. "No?" Su Lengmo''s eyes become more chilly, "Shi Mo, cut off her left hand." The woman was so scared that she stared at Su Lengmo in disbelief: "young master, young lady is still pregnant with a child. It''s Jide''s time. It''s not suitable to see blood, so you can''t do this to me." "Time ink." Su Lengmo doesn''t bother to talk to her and gives orders directly. Shi Mo nods and grabs the woman''s hair. She lifts her head 90 degrees. She just sees that Shi Mo has a bright knife in his hand. "No, no... don''t do this to me." The woman was so scared that she wanted to shrink her plump figure into a small group. Unfortunately, Shi Mo didn''t give her the chance at all. She grabbed her wrist, and the knife went up and down. The woman''s sad voice was even louder, almost breaking through the huge bedroom. Tang Yao, who was watching the scene on the bed, couldn''t help frowning. "Shut her up." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. When Mo directly took a cloth into the woman''s mouth, the sad voice suddenly stopped, she opened her eyes, only to find that her hand is still intact. "Elder sister, if you want to cry in the future, please see if your hand is still there." When Mo took the knife in his hand and patted the woman''s face, he said. Chapter 640 The woman breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Shi Mo eagerly: "you didn''t cut my hand, have you decided that adults don''t care about me in general?" It''s not easy for Shi Mo to work in such a big family as Su''s. It''s no wonder that he would dare to poison the food of Su''s grandmother. "You''re right." When Mo got close to the woman''s face, in her confused eyes, she cut off her left hand directly. Her fresh hand rolled two or three times in the same place, then slowly stopped, and the blood also flowed all over the ground. "Ah... My hand, my hand." The woman covers the place that breaks, the step in the mouth was vomited out by her, tearing heart crack lung of call. Looking at the bright red blood, Tang Yao felt dizzy and wanted to vomit. "Cold Mo, I suffer." She patted her uncomfortable chest and murmured. Su Lengmo was surprised. She went to hold Tang Yao in her arms, raised her hand to cover her eyes, and said, "Shi Mo, clean up the floor and take her down." "Yes." When Mo worried to look at Tang Yao, the bottom of his eyes flashed a trace of chagrin, he just really is too careless, forget Tang Yao has slight blood sickness, still in front of her performance so bloody. In his heart, he couldn''t help spreading his anger on the woman. He took the floor away and dragged the woman out like a pig. "Well, there''s no blood left." Su Lengmo opens her hand and says softly. Tang Yao opened her eyes to see, sure enough, there is no bright blood on the floor, her body is suffering better. "Sorry, I didn''t think about your feelings just now." Su Lengmo distressed to see her become some pale face, "will not let this kind of thing happen again." "Nothing." Tang Yao shook her head: "I don''t blame you. In fact, I also want to see it. I just forgot that our baby is still young now. Maybe I don''t like to see such bloody pictures." Just finish saying, the child in the belly seems to have induction, her stomach moved for a while, she opened her eyes, surprised looking at Su Lengmo, also put his hand on her stomach, "Lengmo, he moved." Su Lengmo didn''t react at first, but when he waited for the real touch on his stomach, a trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help smiling: "wife, is this fetal movement?" "Well." Tang Yao also laughed: "is it magic?" "It''s amazing." Su Lengmo lies on Tang Yao''s stomach and listens to her fetal movement carefully. "Baby, I''m your father." The child in the belly may have the same consciousness, he is more eager to kick Tang Yao''s stomach, sometimes mischievous kick in Su Lengmo''s face, Su Lengmo is not angry, but smile more happy, "wife, he kicked me." "When he''s born, teach him a lesson." Tang Yao said funny. Fetal movement, just to ease the just bloody. Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s stomach and said, "OK, I''ll teach him a lesson and let him be so naughty when you are pregnant in October. It''s not easy for you to eat and make him vomit." Tang Yao touched Su Lengmo''s hard hair. "Lengmo, I love you so much." Su Lengmo''s heart warms, and the smile on the corner of her mouth is bigger. She raises her head and kisses Tang Yao''s lips. After a while, she releases her lips. Her right thumb caresses her lips and says, "do you want to interrogate that woman with me?" "Yes." Tang Yao definitely nodded, dare to hurt her children, she did not intend to light Rao. She has never been a woman who is very tolerant to anyone. She is willing to treat others with courtesy, but she has restrained her own water chestnut. "Is there nothing wrong with your health?" Su Lengmo is still not at ease asked. "Nothing." Tang Yao asked Su Lengmo to pour her a cup of warm water. She drank half a cup and felt more comfortable. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo left the bedroom with her waist and went out of the villa to the basement. He looked at Tang Yao worried: "if you feel uncomfortable, come out. Don''t try to be brave, you know?" "Lengmo, you''ve become a little old man now." Tang Yao joked. Su Lengmo is not annoyed either, "that person is you, even if become small old man to also go." Two people talk and laugh into the interrogation room, the woman''s left hand has been bandaged, but the whole person is lying on the ground, pale fierce, and when Mo is sitting in a chair, looking down at her, not in a hurry to deal with her. "All told?" Su Lengmo asked in a deep voice. When Mo immediately stood up from the chair, first looked at Tang Yao, then asked: "boss, little lady, how did you come here?" "Shi Mo, is that your attitude?" Su Lengmo squints. His tone is a little dangerous. It''s about Tang Yao. He doesn''t allow anyone to be so lazy. Shi Mo said: "boss, I think it''s better to take her time and temper her fighting spirit than to make a person suffer immediately. She naturally says everything." "Other things can wait for you to grind slowly, but Tang Yao''s, I need to know immediately, understand?" Su Lengmo road. "Boss, it''s my fault." Shi Mo seriously admitted his mistake. Su Lengmo pushes him away, lets Tang Yao sit on the chair first, and walks to the woman. The woman shrinks and looks up at him pitifully. "Young master, I really can''t say that person, or my daughter will die." The woman cried. Su Lengmo hooked his lips and said in a cold voice, "do you believe it or not, if you don''t say it, I will let you die now, and your family will die in all kinds of strange ways?" The woman shook her head in fright. "Don''t, young master. I really know it''s wrong. It''s because I''m in a trance. It''s none of their business. Please don''t touch them." "Then say it." Su Lengmo said: "I don''t have much patience to spend with you, which annoys me. I don''t intend to know that it''s the bold one who let you do it." The woman didn''t speak, just frowned tightly, as if she had fallen into the battle between heaven and man. She knew that Su Lengmo could do it if he could say it. This man always had something to say, which was definitely not a simple bluff. Therefore, his words were so powerful and more frightening than Shi Mo''s threat. "I''ll give you five minutes." Finish saying, Su Lengmo still really asks a person to take stopwatch to record time, as long as time arrives, let her say immediately. Five minutes later, Su Lengmo sat next to Tang Yao and looked at the woman with a smile, "can you say it?" Chapter 641 "Young master, I said, whatever you want to know, I said." A woman is like a defeated hen, with a pale face. She knows that from the moment she was caught by Su Lengmo''s people, her life may be lost. "He said Su Lengmo rubbed his wrist and said. "It was a burly man who came to me. I asked him who he was. He said that Mrs. Guo asked me to put the package into the young lady''s soup. There would be no problem if I ate it. It''s just that the baby in her stomach would flow out in a few days. I thought that it would not endanger my life. I could have a baby when I lost it, but my daughter was in their hands, If I don''t, she may die. I dare not try, so... " "So we can only sacrifice the children in Tang Yao''s stomach, right?" Su Lengmo followed her words. The woman nodded in silence. Su Lengmo chuckles and turns to look at Tang Yao: "wife, I didn''t expect that your child and I are so cheap in other people''s eyes. If we talk about flow, how can I punish her?" After listening to the woman''s words, Tang Yao''s heart is already angry. Her very precious child is worthless in other people''s eyes. What can she say if she is not pregnant again? Is this what a mother can say? The same mother, treat baby should not be more empathy? She got up, walked to the woman, bent over, looked at the woman without expression, and said, "sister Jane, what do I usually do to you?" "Young lady, i... you are very kind to me." Sister Zhen didn''t dare to look into Tang Yao''s eyes. Her eyes twinkled with guilt. "I didn''t mean to put something in your food. I''m just afraid of losing my daughter. You''re pregnant now. You should understand my mood, right? You see, you are OK now, so... " "Pa" of a, her words haven''t finished, on the face directly got a slap. "Little... Little lady, you hit me?" Sister Zhen looks at Tang Yao in disbelief. Tang Yao raised her hand and slapped sister Zhen''s face again. Two bright red palm prints appeared on her face. "Sister Zhen, I gave you these two slaps." She said in a deep voice, "you said I''m pregnant now, and I should feel the same for you. When you put something into my food, did you ever think about how my child would feel if he lost his mood?" Sister Jane moved her lips, but she couldn''t find any words to refute. Tang Yao grabbed her hair, a little hard, her hair up, forced to look at Tang Yao. "Young lady, I''m wrong." Sister Zhen''s hands tied together hard, and she was scared to beg for mercy. Tang Yao''s eyes were cold. She raised her hand and patted sister Zhen''s face. She said angrily, "sister Zhen, if you do something, there is no way back." She turned her head and looked at Shi Mo, "Shi Mo, give me that dagger." Although Shi Mo hesitated, he went over and put the dagger in Tang Yao''s hand. She put the dagger directly on sister Zhen''s face and drew a line on it in her frightened eyes. The thin blood flowed out. She looked at the bright red. Although her head was a little dizzy, she could still endure the discomfort. "Sister Zhen, I always have a principle in doing things. If I don''t offend me, I will treat people with courtesy. But if I offend me, I will pay it back ten times. Especially if anyone moves my child, I will make it hard for anyone." With that, Tang Yao''s eyes became very cold, holding a dagger stained with blood in front of sister Zhen and shaking, "you try, what''s the taste of your blood?" Sister Zhen looked at the blood on the dagger and thought that it had just cut off her left hand. She trembled all over. She kept retreating, shaking her head, and said with trembling: "young lady, no, No Tang Yao laughed, a trace of madness flashed in her eyes, "are you afraid? Why don''t you feel scared when you want to murder my child? " "Young lady, don''t do that. I really know it''s wrong." Sister Zhen begged for mercy. Tang Yao chuckled. The dagger went directly into her chest. The blood flowed out along the edge of the dagger and dyed it red. "Ah... Blood, I''m going to die. I''m really going to die." Jane elder sister looked at the blood dyed his clothes, panting, dizzy more severe. Tang Yao pulls out the dagger and stabs it directly into sister Zhen''s other chest. The blood flows out directly. "Sister Zhen, these two knives are the interest for my child''s murder." She pulled out the knife and looked at the blood on it. Her head was dizzy. She staggered two steps. Su Lengmo quickly stepped forward and hugged her and asked, "is it OK?" Tang Yao leaned on Su Lengmo wholeheartedly and shook her head a little feebly Su Lengmo took the dagger in her hand and handed it to Shi Mo, saying: "deal with her." With that, he bent down and picked Tang Yao up and walked out the door with a big stride. "Young master, young lady, don''t go." Sister Zhen struggles to rush in. She is stopped by Shi Mo, and raises her foot to her heart. She directly kicks the person to the ground. As soon as she bends her head, she spits out a mouthful of blood. Su Lengmo leaves the basement with Tang Yao in her arms. The warm sunshine sprinkles on her body. Tang Yao''s pale face finally recovers some blood color. "Lengmo, I''m better." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo side Mou looked at her one eye, kisses on her lips: "don''t do what you don''t like in the future, if you want to do it, you can tell me." "But I want to do it myself." "I want everyone to know that no one can move my child," Tang said Su Lengmo rubbed her nose and said with a smile, "my wife is really good." Tang Yao lost her smile and felt comfortable. Two people return to the bedroom, Su Lengmo put Tang Yao on the big bed, pulled the quilt to cover her, said: "hungry?" Tang Yao touched his stomach and said, "I''m hungry." "I''ll get you something to eat." Su Lengmo said, "what do you want to eat?" "Have porridge." Tang Yao''s head is still a little dizzy now, so now she wants to drink something light, "fry another poached egg for me, I haven''t eaten it for a long time." "All right, I''ll get everything ready for you." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the forehead, "sleep first." Tang Yao nodded. After a fierce fight, she was really a little tired. Su Lengmo got up and left the bedroom. The housekeeper came up and said, "young master." "I''ll get the food, and you''ll stay here." "Yes, young master." Housekeeper should be a word of mouth, but still follow suit in Su Lengmo behind. "Anything else?" "Young master, how are you going to solve the problem of Xiaozhen?" Chapter 642 Su Lengmo''s footstep meal, the vision sharp looking at the housekeeper: "uncle Liu wants to help her plead?" The housekeeper licked his lips and held his hands together in a hurry. "Young master, I just want to ask. After all, Xiaozhen usually takes care of me." "So?" Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrows, casual asked. "Young master, take it as if I didn''t say it." The housekeeper shook his head and said. Su Lengmo nodded: "uncle Liu, you grew up watching me. Although you are a housekeeper, I look at you as a relative. So I hope you can tell the difference between intimacy and estrangement. You''d better have different thoughts, understand?" "Yes, young master." The housekeeper answered. Su Lengmo goes downstairs directly. The housekeeper sighs in his heart and sticks like a pillar at the gate. Su Lengmo just out of the villa, when Mo came from another direction. "Have you dealt with it?" Su Lengmo road. Shi Mo nodded: "it''s been cleaned up. As for her family, I''ve sent someone to look for it, but there''s a phone call saying it''s empty. It seems that she''s gone ahead of time." Su Lengmo smiles, but her eyes are cold: "continue to find, no one can move my wife, but also the whole body." "Yes." When Mo road. Su Lengmo doesn''t speak any more, just goes to the kitchen around Shi Mo, and Shi Mo follows behind in silence. They went into the kitchen one after the other. Shi Mo watched Su Lengmo calmly take out a piece of pork from the refrigerator, put it on the chopping board and cut it with a knife. His eyes flashed and said: "boss, I''ll come." Su Leng Mo lowered her eyes to cut meat and said, "go out." When Mo thought about it, he left the kitchen after all. Su Lengmo skillfully cut the meat, put it into the porridge that has been boiled, put some green onions. Busy in the kitchen for an hour and a half, cooked a pot of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, fried poached eggs and two side dishes. He carries food upstairs, pestle at the door of the housekeeper met, "young master." "Uncle Liu, go and help yourself." Su Lengmo road. The housekeeper nodded: "boss, I''ll do it first." "Go ahead." Housekeeper slightly droop head around Su Leng Mo directly downstairs, Su Leng Mo turned to look at him, slightly frown, eyes some thoughtful. He went in with food and woke up Tang Yao, "wife, get up and eat something and then go to sleep." Tang Yao got up from the bed, seemed to have a little hypoglycemia, head a little dizzy, said: "how long have I slept?" "An hour and a half." Su Lengmo took a pillow behind her, "took a small table and put it on the bed, put the vegetables on it, took a small bowl and put a bowl in front of her:" eat slowly, porridge is already cold. " Tang Yao picked up a small spoon, took a spoon and ate it slowly. She said with a smile, "it''s delicious." Su Lengmo pitifully put her sleep some messy hair don''t to the back of the ear, "eat more." "Lengmo, you eat too." Tang Yao took the empty bowl and wanted to give it to Su Lengmo. She put it in front of him: "with you, I can eat delicious." Su Lengmo didn''t refuse. She had porridge with her. After eating porridge and other dishes, Tang Yao felt a little full. She got out of bed and walked back and forth for a while. "Hold on?" Su Lengmo put her hand on her stomach, gently stroked back and forth, "I accompany you down for a walk, eh?" "Good." Tang Yao nodded: "lying in bed for a day and a night, the bones are soft." Su Lengmo takes a thin coat from the cupboard and asks Tang Yao to put it on. Holding her hand, they walk on the lawn side by side. "Lengmo." The voice of Ye Longsheng comes from behind. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao turn their heads and see ye Longsheng coming from another direction. Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and says, "how come?" "Lengmo, tell me honestly, where is the dreamer?" Ye Longsheng asked eagerly. Su Lengmo twists her eyebrows and looks at Ye Longsheng suspiciously. Just as she is about to open her mouth, Tang Yao asks him, "Longsheng, what do you mean? Isn''t Mengmeng in the hospital? " "The doctor said that she left the hospital after her child was exiled. I went to the sun''s house to look for her, but she was not there at all." Ye Longsheng''s eyes flashed a quick color: "Lengmo, for the sake of growing up together, tell me who she is." "There was something wrong with Tang Yao yesterday. She didn''t wake up until today. Neither of us went to the hospital, so we didn''t know about sun Meng at all. But as you said, she exiled her child and left. I guess there may be some misunderstanding about this." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand and signals her to be calm first. "Sit inside first and have a good chat." Ye Longsheng looked at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao carefully: "you really don''t know where the dream is?" "Longsheng, you have said that we grew up together. I don''t need to cheat you with such things. If you don''t believe me, can you check whether Tang Yao and I went to the hospital yesterday?" Su Leng Mo spread out a hand, the attitude is magnanimous, "either go in to sit, or leave, you choose." Yelongsheng finally compromise and Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go in, three people compete on the sofa. "Lengmo, tell me honestly, where is Mengmeng now?" He asked directly. Su Lengmo raised his hand around Tang Yao''s shoulder and said, "I don''t know." "Is Mengmeng really losing her children, or is this your plan?" Ye Longsheng glances at Su Lengmo with keen eyes, "Lengmo, we have known each other for 20 or 30 years. I hope you don''t cheat me. I don''t want us to be shameless at last." Su Lengmo looks at Ye Longsheng and says, "Longsheng, I thought sun Meng didn''t want this child because there was an irreparable problem between you two?" "..." Ye Longsheng choked for a moment, and his face suddenly became a little painful. He grabbed his hair with both hands and said in pain: "Tang Yao, Lengmo, please tell me where sun Meng is. I know my mother is going to the hospital to find her trouble." Tang Yao coldly looked at Ye Longsheng, who was obviously a little collapsed, and said, "Longsheng, I tell you the truth, I don''t know where Mengmeng is. If you hadn''t come home today, I wouldn''t have known that she had been discharged." After a pause, her tone became colder: "if I knew that dream left because you and your mother pressed me step by step, I would never let you go." Ye Longsheng put down his hand and looked at Tang Yao in a complicated way: "Tang Yao, don''t you really know where she is?" "Yesterday, my cook poisoned my food. I woke up from a coma for a day and a night, and the baby in my stomach was almost exiled. I didn''t practice it at all. Do you think I know she went to exile the baby and left the hospital?" Tang Yao asked aggressively. Chapter 643 Ye Longsheng was flustered and said, "Tang Yao, can you give her a call for me? Even if the child is really knocked out, I can accept it as long as she is willing to see me. " Seeing this, Tang Yao felt soft in her heart. She sighed and said, "I''ll try." With that, she took out her mobile phone to call sun Meng. As a result, the voice of the female voice machine came from it, saying that it had been turned off. "It''s off." Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows and said. Ye Longsheng stares at Tang Yao urgently, "then you call sun Yuanqian. He is Meng Meng''s elder brother. He must know where she is." Tang Yao didn''t refuse and called sun Yuanqian. "Brother sun, where is the dreamer?" There fell into a long silence, Tang Yao heart a tight, subconsciously clenched the phone, said: "brother sun, why don''t you speak? What happened to Meng Meng? " Ye Longsheng, like a swift leopard, rushes towards Tang Yao and wants to grab her mobile phone. Su Leng steps forward and blocks her way. "Longsheng, sit down." Su Lengmo pointed to the opposite sofa and said. Ye Longsheng stares at Su Lengmo, clenching his fists tightly. Finally, he looks like a defeated leopard, turns back to the sofa and sits down. Tang Yao took a look at Ye Longsheng and continued, "brother sun, talk." There finally came a voice, but it was Sun Meng''s voice: "Yao Yao, it''s me." "Where are you now?" Tang Yao asked. Sun Meng did not answer the question: "is Ye Longsheng by your side now?" "Well." Tang Yao raised his hand to stop yelongsheng, who was going to come here. "He''s here." "Mengmeng, where are you now? Are you really banishing the child? " Ye Longsheng cried out eagerly. Tang Yao thought about it and asked, "Meng Meng, do you mind if I''m hands-free?" "No way." Sun mengdao. Tang Yao turns on the handsfree, and sun Meng''s voice comes from the mobile phone. "Yelongsheng, you don''t have to embarrass Yaoyao. I decided to kill the child yesterday. As soon as I finished, I asked my elder brother to take me away. As for the rush, I think you can guess the reason. I just want to avoid you." Sun mengping came back with a cruel voice: "our relationship is completely over. I hope you don''t come to me in the future. After my body recovers, I plan to go abroad for further study. It''s not clear when I will come back. Maybe two years, maybe ten years, maybe I won''t come back in my life. We''ll get together and get together. I also wish you a woman your mother likes in the future." "Mengmeng, where are you now?" Said the wild dragon in a trembling voice. "You don''t have to know where I am." Sun Mengliang said in a voice: "I hope you don''t go to the sun''s house any more. I don''t like you pestering my family. If you are still looking at the relationship for a year, we will say hello when this relationship has come to an end. Maybe when we meet one day in the future, we can nod like friends." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Tang Yao looks at Ye Longsheng: "she''s dead." Ye Longsheng stares at Tang Yao''s mobile phone and trembles. He gets up and turns to leave. "Longsheng, where are you going?" Su Lengmo asked. Wild dragon Sheng Dun footstep, head also don''t return of say: "go to Sun dream, I don''t care what she said fate has done, I didn''t say before the end, this relationship won''t break up." "Longsheng, sun Meng has made it very clear on the phone that in the entanglement, they will not be happy with each other in the end." Tang Yao said: "let her go. It''s the last honor for each other." Ye Longsheng turned around, his eyes were red and his fists were clenched tightly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Tang Yao, you asked me to let her go. Who will pity me? Everyone said that I betrayed her, but who the hell thought that I was calculated by others, if I could, I would touch that woman? If I like the woman my mother arranged for me, I''ll be with sun Meng? " Tang Yao sighed. Both of them have problems in this relationship. Since it broke out, one of them just wants to quit. What''s the point of sticking to it. "Tang Yao, if you help me take care of sun Meng, I will find her. Anyway, I have a share in that innocent child. Should she give me an explanation instead of hiding like a coward? Sun Meng, whom I know, dares to do so. " Ye Longsheng gritted his teeth and left. Tang Yao side Mou looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, how do you see?" "Let Sun Meng and Longsheng make it clear. If she leaves like this, she won''t even give one side. Longsheng will be more or less unwilling." Su Lengmo pondered for a while and gave pertinent suggestions. Tang Yao nodded: "let me have a try." "Don''t force yourself. If sun Meng doesn''t want to, it''s all about her and Longsheng. How to deal with it depends on her." "I''m afraid it will affect the friendship between you and Longsheng." Su Lengmo squinted: "now it''s affecting." Tang Yao sighed, encircled Su Lengmo''s waist and said, "Lengmo, I''m sorry." "Fool! There''s nothing wrong with that. " Su Lengmo kisses her forehead, "don''t think much." Tang Yao nodded. She took her cell phone and dialed sun Yuanqian, who answered this time. "Brother sun, I want to talk to Meng Meng." "Is yelongsheng still there?" "Back." There was silence for a while, and sun Meng''s voice came. "Mengmeng, where are you now? You and brother sun, come to me "... well, I''ll be there in the evening." "I''ll wait for you." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao turned to look at Su Lengmo: "she came in the evening, later you ask the cook to prepare more food." Then she frowned. "I''ll cook in person tonight, and all the cooks in the kitchen will quit. By that time, five or six cooks will be transferred from Su''s house." Su Lengmo seems to know what Tang Yao is thinking, and directly dispels her doubts. Tang Yao nodded: "would it be too hard for you to cook? I''ll do it. " "Cooking for my wife is the happiest thing for my husband. Don''t deprive me of my only pleasure." Su Lengmo shaved her nose and said with a smile. Tang Yao happy smile twice: "Lengmo, you will spoil me like this." ¡°bingo£¡ I just want to spoil you on purpose, so that no one can bear your bad temper and you can only stay by my side. " "It''s hard work." "If not, can I marry you?" Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao''s earlobe: "do you want to go out for a walk?" "No, I''m a little sleepy." Tang Yao yawned: "there may be a hard fight in the evening." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao''s waist. Chapter 644 When Tang Yao falls asleep, Su Lengmo gets out of bed and leaves the bedroom. He calls Shi Mo to the study. "Go and find out what uncle Liu has done recently and with whom?" Su Lengmo said directly. Shi Mo looks at Su Lengmo and speculates: "is boss suspecting uncle Liu? How can it be that uncle Liu has been staying in Su''s house longer than I have, and has been taking care of you wholeheartedly. If anyone betrays you, he will not betray you. Would it be a little unkind if you asked me to investigate him? " "I believe in my own judgment. If it''s not him, it''s good. If it''s Su''s temple, there''s no place for him." Su Lengmo plays with the pen in his hand and says in a dangerous tone: "I won''t do anything to him because he has taken care of me for so many years, but I must leave." When Mo see Su Lengmo mind has decided, had to promise to check. "Don''t let uncle Liu know about it, and don''t tell Tang Yao. I don''t want her to think about it." Su Lengmo road. "Yes, boss." When Mo road. Su Lengmo waved his hand, then Mo pondered for a while and said, "boss, if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go out first." "Well." Waiting for someone to go out, Su Lengmo goes to the window with a cigarette, lights it with a lighter, and takes a slow puff. If he can, he doesn''t want to doubt uncle Liu. Shi Mo came back at nearly six o''clock, and his expression looked dignified. "Boss, you guessed right. Before the young lady''s food was poisoned, uncle Liu had a close relationship with that woman. Moreover, from the monitoring, we can see that the package was actually swapped by uncle Liu. In other words, uncle Liu actually gave the poison." When Mo road. Su Lengmo put on the desk hand meal, face instant sink down, "to call uncle Liu." When Mo nods, turns around and goes out. In the corridor, he just meets Tang Yao who is going to the study to find Su Lengmo. "Young lady." Shi Mo said hello politely. "Lengmo in the study?" Tang Yao pointed to the direction of the study. "Yes. But the boss may have something to discuss with uncle Liu, and the young lady will come back later? " When Mo road. Tang Yao frowned slightly: "what happened?" "It''s OK, but the boss may ask Uncle Liu to use more snacks in the management of servants. It''s better not to poison again, or he will be incompetent as a housekeeper." When Mo smile: "maybe strict point, boss will be uncle Liu on the age, let him go back to his hometown for a lifetime." Although Tang Yao felt that the punishment was a bit serious, she couldn''t say anything about it. "I''ll come back to Lengmo later." "All right. Take your time, young lady Seeing Tang Yao leave, Mo is relieved. He went down to the housekeeper and asked him to follow him. "Shi Mo, do you know what the young master is calling me for in such a hurry?" Asked the housekeeper. Shi Mo took a deep look at him and said, "uncle Liu, if you don''t want people to know you, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. I think the boss is very good to you and treats you as an elder. I always respect you." The housekeeper felt a lump in his heart. He pursed his lips: "Shi Mo, what do you mean by that?" "Go up and you''ll know what it means." When the ink did a please action, the housekeeper''s face became a little gray, finally or obediently follow when the ink upstairs. After entering the study, Shi Mo turns on the computer and opens the video. The housekeeper looks at the picture inside. His face changes from red to white, from white to green, and from green to purple. It''s wonderful. "Young master." After reading, the housekeeper bent his knees and knelt down on the ground, crying. Su Lengmo looked down at him, some irritable took out a cigarette, took a hard puff, let the smoke curl up, heavy smoke, some covered his real expression. "Uncle Liu, am I not good to you?" He asked. "The young master is very kind to me. He has left the whole family to me and has always given me the kind treatment of an elder. I am very grateful." The housekeeper''s tears of remorse fell on the floor drop by drop. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done such a thing." "Uncle Liu, can I know why? You know that Tang Yao is the woman I love most in my life. She and I hope that this child will come. If we get lost accidentally, have you ever thought about how painful we will be? " Su Lengmo directly snuffs out the cigarette in his hand. The veins on the back of his hand are exposed. He is really angry. He treats people as his parents. One day, he even wants to kill his child himself. People who have not experienced this kind of pain can''t feel it. The housekeeper hung his head to hide the guilt that flashed through his eyes. "Say it Su Lengmo''s roar. The housekeeper''s whole body couldn''t help trembling. He clenched his trousers tightly with his hands and said in a stuffy voice: "young master, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Su Lengmo looks at his repeated apologies, but he doesn''t know what it is for, so he can''t help but start a fire. He wants to beat people up, but he raises his foot, hesitates and puts it down. He raised his hand and rubbed his swollen forehead: "uncle Liu, can you tell me why? Since she married me, Tang Yao has always respected you very much and even treated you as an elder. " The housekeeper''s tears fell more fiercely, his back dropped lower, and said: "young master, I''m sorry for you and young lady. I won''t have any complaints about how you punish me." "I want to know why you did it." Su Lengmo road. The housekeeper just shook his head in silence. "Believe it or not, the way I used it on others to deal with you?" "Young master, I''ve done something wrong. You can do to me whatever you want. This is the price I should pay for my mistake." Su Lengmo sneered and said, "Shi Mo, take him to the basement. I''d like to see if the punishment equipment is powerful or his mouth is tighter." "Boss, give uncle Liu a chance to explain. Maybe there is some misunderstanding." When ink some in the heart can''t bear, please way. Su Lengmo glared at him: "didn''t I give him a chance? He didn''t say it. " "Boss, maybe..." When Mo''s words had not finished, there was a knock outside the door. "Lengmo, are you there?" Tang Yao''s voice came through the door. Su Lengmo Lengsu''s expression is slow. He asks the housekeeper to get up first, and don''t show any flaws in front of Tang Yao. The housekeeper hesitated, finally got up, raised his hand to wipe his tears, and stepped aside quietly to act as a transparent person. Chapter 645 Su Lengmo went to open the door and said with a smile, "when did you wake up?" "Wake up for a while, guess you should be in the study, so come to you." Tang Yao looked through him and said, "are you busy?" "I have something to tell uncle Liu." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s cheek and changed the topic: "when will they arrive, sun Meng?" "I''m on my way. I think I''ll be there in half an hour." "The food is ready. It''s hot in the pot. They can eat when they arrive. Don''t worry, there is a special person to watch, no one can put things in the food. " Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao said with a smile: "Lengmo, you don''t have to be so careless. Sister Zhen is just an accident. I believe other servants abide by their duty and dare not make fun of people''s lives." "You''re right! But I have to be careful about you Su Lengmo road. After a pause, he said, "if you go to the kitchen and have a look, I''ll tell uncle Liu something and go down." "Good." Tang Yao looks inside again. She sees that the housekeeper always lowers her head, but Su Lengmo doesn''t invite her in. She frowns suspiciously. However, Su Lengmo doesn''t want her to get involved, so she has to pretend to be stupid. As soon as Tang Yao left, Su Lengmo closed the door and went back to the housekeeper, "uncle Liu, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you are willing to tell who sent you to do this, I can be lenient." The housekeeper looked at Su Lengmo, shook his head and said, "young master, this matter is completely out of my mind. It has nothing to do with anyone. Please don''t ask again." "Even if I asked you, you wouldn''t say?" Su Lengmo squints, tone some dangerous said. The housekeeper bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, young master." Su Lengmo smiles, he looks at the housekeeper''s eyes more deeply, "uncle Liu, to tell you the truth, I''m really disappointed." After a pause, he said: "Shi Mo, take uncle Liu to the basement. When I''m free, I''ll go there and have a good chat with him." When Mo was surprised, he looked at Su Lengmo in disbelief: "boss, you don''t mean..." "Why, what do I do now, you have to agree with me?" Su Lengmo glanced at the ink, and the tone became colder. Shi Mo didn''t dare to do it again. He nodded and turned to the housekeeper: "uncle Liu, please." The housekeeper didn''t have any resistance, and then Shi Mo left. Out of the study, I was about to walk downstairs when I met Tang Yao. "Shi Mo, uncle Liu, where are you going?" Tang Yao''s eyes wandered on Shi Mo and the housekeeper. She could keenly perceive the strange atmosphere between them. She asked. Shi Mo said, "Madam Hui, the boss asked Uncle Liu and I to go shopping." "What are you going to buy so late?" "Boss needs it." "Go early and return early." Shi Mo nods and sideways to let Tang Yao go up first. Tang Yao didn''t shirk. She raised her foot. When she passed by the housekeeper, the housekeeper suddenly said, "I''m sorry, young lady." "Uncle Liu, what''s the matter? Why did you say sorry to me?" Tang yaodun steps down, always feel that Liu Shusheng seems to hide a lot of secrets. The housekeeper shook his head and politely asked Tang Yao to go up. "Uncle Liu, if I do something wrong, please tell me that I''m an ordinary woman. I can''t take care of many things very well. You are an old man here. You are familiar with all this. I have a lot to learn from you. You can teach me as a student." Tang Yao Dynasty housekeeper gentle smile, said such a word. The housekeeper just laughed and didn''t speak. Tang Yao can feel that today''s housekeeper is extremely polite to her. It seems that there is a gap between them that can''t be crossed in the past. "Young lady, you go up first. The boss is waiting for you in the study." When ink mouth reminds a way. "Well, I''ll go up and look for him now." Tang Yao collected the doubts in his heart, nodded politely to them, and turned to go up. Standing in front of the study and knocking on the door, Tang Yao opened the door only after she got the permission inside. But before she went five steps inside, a choking smell of smoke came to her nose. She coughed a few times. Su Lengmo, who was standing by the window, turned to look at Tang Yao, walked towards her and said, "is sun Mengren here?" "Can''t I come to you without coming?" Tang Yao picked pick eyebrows, some helpless said. Su Lengmo raised her hand and stroked her cheek, "fool! I''m just afraid I''m busy. You''ll be bored if you stay with your stomach Tang Yao, like a lazy kitten, gently rubbed his palm, "Lengmo, have you had a verbal fight with uncle Liu?" Su Lengmo''s back is stiff. She takes a complicated look at Tang Yao, and then returns to normal: "wife, how can you ask like this? I think my feelings with uncle Liu are not like father and son, but more like father and son. Why do you still say that I quarreled with him? " "That may be my mistake." Tang Yao said. "Let''s go down first. I guess sun Meng and they will be here soon, unless she is always not on time." Su Leng Mo does not show the trace of changed the topic, said. Tang Yao pondered and said nothing more. They had just come downstairs when sun Meng and sun Yuanqian arrived. "Honey." Sun Meng comes over and hugs Tang Yao with open arms. Tang Yao also hugged her, raised her hand and gently patted her on the back: "how did you suddenly leave the hospital? When ye Longsheng came to talk to me, I was very worried about you. I was afraid that something might happen to you. " "I dodged him on purpose." Sun Mengsong opened Tang Yao, perhaps to ease her heart, like an active bird in place for several circles: "you see, I''m not good?" Tang Yao quickly caught her and said: "you give me some peace, there is a small one in my stomach. What''s wrong with it?" Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao with a smile and covered her stomach with her hand. "Honey, I''m hungry." Tang Yao had no choice but to let the servant serve the dishes first. "Honey, have you changed the cook?" Sun Meng looked at the food on the table, which was not as delicate as before, but full of home flavor, and asked. "These are all made by Lengmo." Tang Yao said with pride: "he had a whim and had to say that he would cook a rich meal for the three of us." Sun Mengchao Su Lengmo thumbed up, "Su Shao, you can be regarded as the great man of the century." Su Lengmo just raises the corner of his mouth and holds Tang Yao to sit down, while sun Meng and sun Yuanqian sit on the other side. "It smells good." Sun Meng took a sip of the soup and said, "Su Shao, you really don''t give other men a living. You are handsome, you can make money, you are the successor of a big enterprise, and you can cook. You are a perfect man. I''m afraid my elder brother is convinced to lose to you." As soon as she finished, she was knocked on her head by a spoon. She covered her head in pain and looked at sun Yuanqian wrongly. Chapter 646 "Brother, you are more and more violent now." "If you talk more, eat more." Sun Yuanqian feigned an angry stare at her and said. Sun Meng turned his lips and whispered, "tyrant." But it''s still soup. "Honey, why don''t you see uncle Liu? Usually at this time, he would come and ask if he wanted to eat Sun Meng said this, which pot does not open which pot typically. Su Lengmo clenched her chopsticks, but soon hid the complexity of her eyes. "Lengmo asked him to do something. Maybe he came back later." "Oh, no wonder." Sun Meng mentioned that the housekeeper''s episode didn''t seem to make any waves in front of the public. Everyone ate and drank. However, Tang Yao didn''t show any trace and took Yu Guang to look at Su Lengmo. She always felt that he should have concealed something from her. After dinner, a servant came and said it was yelongsheng. Sun Meng still had a piece of chicken leg in his mouth. When he heard the servant''s words, he felt dull. "How did he come?" Tang Yao asked with a frown. The servant subconsciously looked at Sun Meng: "Mr. Ye said that he had something to say to miss sun." "Go down first and let Longsheng wait in the living room." Tang Yao waved and said. "Yes, young lady." The servant stepped back. Tang Yao put down her spoon, took a clean napkin, wiped the corner of her mouth and said, "Mengmeng, I didn''t call Longsheng." "I know that he should have guessed that I would come to you, so he had been lying in ambush for a long time. When he came here, he probably wanted me to have a good meal, otherwise I was afraid that I would not be able to eat when I saw him." Sun Meng sneered and sneered. Tang Yao opened her mouth and said, "do you want to see him?" "See, I have to let him die." Sun Meng shrugged his shoulders, "it''s always bad, because the love story between him and me makes you and Su Shao in a dilemma. I don''t want to be a disaster to the country and the people. If I fall in love, the friendship between Su Shao and him for decades will completely collapse." Tang Yao wanted to say something, but when she came to her mouth, she felt that the words were so pale and powerless. Finally, she just said, "dream, you''re happy. Don''t force yourself too much." "I know." Sun Meng stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll go up and down the battlefield." Tang Yao is amused by her high spirited appearance and gets up. She, Su Lengmo and sun Yuanqian accompany her to the living room. Ye Longsheng, sitting on the sofa, suddenly gets up when he sees sun Meng. "A dream." Yelongsheng''s voice became a little hoarse. Sun Meng turned to look at Tang Yao: "dear, you and Su Shao take my elder brother to visit the house. I''ll talk to Ye Longsheng alone." "Can you?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. With a lesson from the past, she is now very uneasy to let Sun Meng and ye Longsheng stay alone. Who knows what irrational things ye Longsheng has done. "Don''t worry, I won''t let irrelevant people hurt me again." Sun Meng deliberately raised his voice. The implication is that ye Longsheng is a stranger in her eyes. Ye Longsheng naturally heard it. His black eyes flashed slightly, and the veins of his neck were exposed. He could not lose his temper towards sun Meng, but could only suppress his anger. "Let''s talk outside, eh?" Sun Meng goes to Ye Longsheng and points out to ask for his opinions. "Good." Ye Longsheng''s eyes fall on Sun Meng. Even if she gives him poison now, I''m afraid he can eat it without blinking an eye. Sun Meng turns around and makes an "OK" gesture to Tang Yao, and leaves the villa side by side with Ye Longsheng. Sun Yuanqian has been watching sun Meng''s back. He wants to follow him. He is held by Tang Yao. "Brother sun, there are bodyguards all around the villa. As long as Longsheng is not calm, they will stop him. We should believe that Mengmeng can handle these things well." Tang Yaodao. Sun Yuanqian took a look at Tang Yao, took away the deep complexity in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "I know." "Sit down and have a cup of tea. The deputy director of Bank of industry and Commerce recently sent some boxes of tea to Lengmo. The taste is pretty good. Have a drink with Lengmo." "Good." Tang Yao asked her servant to bring her tea. She made tea skillfully. Her slender jade finger poured the tea into two cups and said with a smile, "brother sun, have a try." Sun Yuanqian leaned over to pick up the tea cup, drank it gracefully, nodded and said, "it''s delicious." "I''ll send someone to pack a box for you to take back. This tea has the function of moistening the throat, dredging the lung and digesting." Tang Yaodao. Sun Yuanqian nodded. Su Lengmo also took a sip of the tea cup and touched sun Yuanqian. Their eyes collided in the air, and then quickly moved away. "It''s better for Sun Shao to find a woman to settle down as soon as possible. If he''s single for a long time, he can''t tell what it''s like to be a woman." Su Lengmo said so. Sun Yuanqian''s eyes twinkled, and said: "this is not Laosu, less trouble, if I want to, more women are moths to the fire." "So it is." Su Lengmo had a meaningful smile and said nothing more. Tang Yao takes a look at this and that, secretly pulls Su Lengmo''s clothes, and indicates with her eyes that he should not bully sun Yuanqian verbally. "Yes, my wife." Su Leng Mo gathered to Tang Yao''s ear and said flirting. Tang Yao pokes Su Lengmo on the shoulder, implying that he should restrain himself in front of sun Yuanqian and not always make some intimate moves to stimulate him. Sun Yuanqian watched them flirt and scold as if they were alone. Although he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, he could at least take it lightly on the surface. ¡­¡­ Sun Meng and ye Longsheng walk along the lake. In the moonlight, both of them are surprisingly silent. "Is the child really knocked out?" For a long time, yelongsheng finally opened his mouth. "Well." Sun Meng nodded: "two days ago let the doctor give me the operation, just after the operation directly out of bed and walk to the ground, now is a lively run to see Yao Yao, the whole person looks like no trouble." Ye Longsheng broke off her body, holding her shoulder tightly with both hands, and staring at her with haze, "Mengmeng, why do you want to cheat me? Do you really hate me to make fun of our children''s lives? " Sun Meng slapped his hand angrily. As a result, his strength became stronger and stronger. She simply stopped struggling and said stubbornly, "yelongsheng, you strangle me. Anyway, you nearly miscarried me before. No one will say anything about you if you kill me by mistake this time." Yelongsheng''s hand, finally frustrated to release sun Meng''s shoulder. "Sorry, I was just so excited." He whispered. Sun Meng shrugged his shoulders, opened the bag, and took out a list from it. "This is the list that the hospital asked me to sign for the voluntary expulsion of children. Have a look." Chapter 647 Yelongsheng took it, staring at the black and white words on it, he knew every word, even he knew it, but she still couldn''t accept the result. He preferred to think that it was Sun Meng and Su Lengmo''s trick to cheat him. "Mengmeng, you lied to me, didn''t you?" Ye Longsheng looks at Sun Meng with his eyes raised. His voice is hoarse with a trace of expectation. "No Sun Meng pointed to the list in his hand, "it''s written in black and white. If you pretend to be stupid, I can''t help it." Ye Longsheng wiped his face and made a thorough compromise: "well, if we are banished, we will be able to have children in the future." Sun Meng sneered and looked at Ye Longsheng sarcastically: "Ye Longsheng, you are a smart man, so why deceive yourself? If I were with you, it would be impossible for me to banish the child so ruthlessly." Ye Longsheng''s black eyes flashed and looked at Sun Meng in a complicated way: "Mengmeng, you are angry now. I won''t take what you say seriously. I''ll give you time to calm down. When you are well, we''ll have a good talk." "Yelongsheng, stop pestering me. I don''t want to talk to you at all. In my eyes, you don''t care about anything." Sun Meng constantly retreated, "when I beg you to stay away from me, the last thing I want to see is you. We can get together and get together, and we can say hello normally when we meet again in the future. " Yelongsheng raised his hand to pick his hair, and was restless wandering in the same place. He took a deep breath and wanted to calm himself down. "Mengmeng, give me another chance, eh?" Ye Longsheng looks at Sun Meng eagerly, wants to see a trace of hesitation in her eyes, but no, her eyes are cold, can''t find any reflection about him. This woman is more cruel than he thought. Once he made a mistake, he was doomed. "Yelongsheng, we made three rules before we got together. If one of us doesn''t love or betrays this relationship, we should quit without complaint and never do any entanglement. Now you don''t entangle like a man." Sun Meng said: "let me go, let yourself go, we can be friends in the future." "But I don''t want to be your friend at all, do you understand?" Ye Longsheng growled anxiously. Sun Meng sneered and said in a deep voice, "don''t be a friend. There''s no need to say hello when we meet in the future." "..." Ye Longsheng choked and his eyes flashed a thick sadness. Sun Meng waved his hand and said, "I''m done here. Goodbye!" With that, she turned to go. Yelongsheng strode forward and grabbed her wrist. "Mengmeng, I have completely dissolved the marriage relationship with that woman, and unilaterally announced that Yejia and that family will never cooperate in business. I have done so much, do you really not want to forgive me?" Ye longs for Tao. Sun Meng was unmoved, calmly took out his hand and said: "I''m sorry." Ye Longsheng watched sun Meng leave, holding his head in pain, and said in a loud voice: "Sun Meng, you are the only one I love from the beginning to the end. I touched that woman, but I was really calculated. Can''t you really give me a chance?" Sun Meng''s step meal, but a few seconds, she resolutely continued to move forward. Ye Longsheng is deeply watching sun Meng''s back. Until her shadow disappears in the night, he takes back his eyes and laughs bitterly. He played with so many women, and they always pestered him and tried to please him. Sun Meng was the first woman he tried his best to please. Even after he was caught, he put down all his self-esteem and wanted to recover it. As a result, people didn''t care. "A dream." Ye Longsheng whispered, "I am defeated. As long as you are willing to come back, there will never be another woman around me." Unfortunately, no one answered him. When sun Meng returns to the villa, Su Lengmo and sun Yuanqian are drinking together. They hear the sound and look at her one after another. "Back?" Tang Yao walked over and looked at her from head to foot: "Long Sheng didn''t do anything to you, did he?" "No Sun Meng shakes her head and goes to the table. She bends over to pick up the glass. She is patted on the back of her hand by sun Yuanqian. She feels the pain wrongly and says, "brother, I just want to have a drink. Are you so mean?" "Are you alone now?" Sun Yuanqian choked back. "..." Sun Meng choked for a moment, "anyway, in Longsheng, I just lost my child, so what''s the problem with a glass of wine?" "Nonsense!" Sun Yuanqian glared at her and said. Sun Meng shrugged and sat on the sofa on the other side, holding the pillow in his arms and chin on it. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao walked over and asked. "Nothing, just a little tired." Sun Meng shook his head: "Su Shao, please do one thing, OK?" "You said Su Leng Mo slowly drank a mouthful of wine and said. "Help me to see ye Longsheng. He doesn''t seem to be in too much mood just now." Sun Meng can''t be too cruel after all. Although he says that he has drawn a clear line with Ye Longsheng, it''s impossible for him to say that one year''s feelings will be gone: "you help me tell him that although I''m separated from him, I hope he can do well in the future. If he meets someone he likes and wants to get married, you can also send me a wedding invitation. No matter where I am, I''ll pay for it." "Good." Su Shao agreed. Su Lengmo finished the rest of the wine in the cup, got up, went to Tang Yao and gave her a kiss: "I''ll be back soon." "Well." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo turns to leave. Sun Meng leans over an empty cup and gently plays with it in his hand. His eyes are wandering and he looks at the stripes: "Yao Yao, do you think I''m cruel?" "Why do you ask?" "Yelongsheng just said that my heart is very cruel. A relationship is broken when it''s broken." "If you can''t go down, you have to cut the mess quickly." Tang Yao touched sun Meng''s hair. "The most taboo thing in your feelings is to have a knot in one''s heart. Even if you choose to forgive now, your mind already exists in your heart. It''s like an insurmountable gap. It reminds you from time to time that you will care more and more about him and gradually become a cancer that can''t be eradicated, No matter how good the feelings are, they will be completely broken because of suspicion and care. It''s better to completely cut them at the beginning. " "Honey, do you really think so?" "Well." Tang Yao said, "isn''t that what happened to Gu Shaoze and I?" Sun Meng nodded: "it seems to be the same." Can reason is this reason, her heart is still like a big piece of empty, some dense pain. Chapter 648 When Su Lengmo finds Ye Longsheng, he is staring at the sparkling surface of the lake. "Going to jump in?" Su Lengmo came to him and said in a joking tone. The wild dragon win side Mou looked at him one eye, wry smile a, "I seem to be so fragile person?" "If not, don''t act like the whole world owes you." Su Lengmo punches on yelongsheng''s chest: "there is no grass in the end of the world. There''s no need to pester each other so that they can''t come to an end." Yelongsheng did not answer, but changed the topic: "how did you come here?" "Sun Meng asked me to come here." Su Lengmo finished this sentence, ye Longsheng''s eyes are obviously bright, but his next words put him into the cold palace: "she asked me to tell you a word, after two parting, each well, if you meet the right marriage object in the future, you can send her a wedding invitation, she will send money." "Did she really say that?" Ye Longsheng squinted and asked. "Well." Su Lengmo road. "..." yelongsheng put one hand in his pocket and squinted dangerously at the shimmering Lake: "Lengmo, I won''t give up on her. She is not calm now. I can give her time to calm down." Su Lengmo looked at him deeply, shrugged his shoulders and said, "whatever you want." Ye Longsheng took out a delicate box from his trouser pocket and handed it to Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, help me give this to it. There is a diamond ring in it, which is my customized wedding ring. I can''t wear it on her fingers for the time being, so I want you to give it to her." Su Lengmo thinks about it for a while, and reaches for the box in yelongsheng''s hand. "I will give it to sun Meng. As for whether she will take it or not, I can''t guarantee it." "I''m sure you''ll let her take it." "I''ll try my best. If she still refuses, I''ll give it back to you." Yelongsheng nodded. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." "Go ahead." Ye Longsheng turned around and left. His straight back looked lonely in the moonlight. Su Lengmo looked down at the delicate box in her hand, and then she stood by the lake for a while and turned to walk towards the villa. Into the villa, is holding the cup to play Sun dream, eyes fell on the Su Lengmo body. "Lengmo, what''s the matter? Longsheng didn''t make trouble with you?" Tang Yao asked. Su Lengmo went to sit beside Tang Yao and put his hand around her waist. "He went back." Tang Yao was relieved, "that''s good." "Don''t worry, he can carry it." Su Lengmo said firmly: "he and I grew up together. We can''t guarantee that we have a 100% understanding of his temperament, but we still have 80% Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo took out the exquisite box and handed it to sun Meng: "Longsheng gave it to you." Sun Meng took it suspiciously, hesitated for a while, and finally opened the box. When she saw that there was a shining diamond ring lying in the middle, her eyes flashed and she closed the box. "Su Shao, this gift is too expensive for me to accept. Please give it back to him." "Just take it as a parting gift. You''ve had a time. You don''t have to be so clear after you''ve divided. You can still be friends in the future." Su Lengmo pushed the box back to sun Meng: "Longsheng made you suffer so much in this relationship. Are you really so willing to get nothing? Compared with what happened to you, this diamond ring is a very little compensation. If he gives it to you, he will take it as an advance interest for your baby. " Sun Meng rubbed the pattern on the box, hesitated for a while, and really accepted it: "Su Shao, I''ll take this box. You can tell me about yelongsheng''s kindness at that time, but if he can, he''d better not give any advice in his life, so if we come to see you later, please don''t call him." Su Lengmo nodded: "yes." "Lengmo, to be honest, from your experience, should you listen to a woman or her husband?" "Listen to who is right." Su Lengmo raised his hand and touched his big throat, "if it''s me, I''m unconditionally obedient, but if you break my trust, I won''t blame you for what you want to do in the future." Tang Yao smiles and looks at Su Lengmo affectionately. Sun Meng snapped his fingers on the other side: "Yao Yao, Su Shao, I''m back. You two are always in love with each other in front of people who just lost love." Su Lengmo lightly swept her one eye: "you can look for a show love again." Sun Meng covered his chest and said in a funny way: "brother, you have to avenge me. I''ve been hurt by 10000 points." Sun Yuanqian suddenly stood up from the sofa, raised his hand to arrange his clothes, and said, "Mengmeng, we can go." "So fast?" Sun Meng saw that sun Yuanqian''s face was not very good-looking. He thought that he might not like to see Su Lengmo and Tang Yao loving each other. "Dear, Su Shao, let''s go first." Tang Yao nodded and got up to take them to the door. "Mengmeng, are you still going to Hangzhou?" "I''ll go in two days and cut the mess quickly." "Just decide." Seeing off sun Meng and sun Yuanqian, Tang Yao goes back to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo directly pulls her on. He encircles her stomach from behind and is about to get tired of it. Then Mo comes in quickly. ¡°boss¡£¡± Shi Mo first took a look at Tang Yao, and some of his words stopped. Tang Yao came out of Su Lengmo''s arms, arranged her clothes and said, "Lengmo, I''ll go up first." "Well." Su Lengmo nodded. Tang Yao''s courteous Chao Shi Mo smiles and goes up the steps. "Go ahead." Su Lengmo road. "Uncle Liu, he... Has taken poison and has no breath." When Mo saw Su Lengmo one eye, tone very heavy say. Su Lengmo''s hand reflexively grasped the real leather of the sofa. He took a deep breath and stared at Shi Mo: "I didn''t ask you to look at him well?" "Boss, I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Shi Mo lowered his head and sent out a strong sense of guilt from his body. Su Lengmo suddenly stands up and directly bypasses Shi Mo and leaves the villa. Shi Mo keeps up. To the basement, two bodyguards came up, said: "boss, uncle Liu''s body has festered, the lower part has become pus." Su Lengmo''s face became more ugly. She strode into the room, aiming at uncle Liu''s body, which had been ulcerated to his waist, and his face was covered with dried up blood. "Did you find out what poison he was taking?" Su Lengmo asked. Shi Mo came up and said, "it''s a kind of poison from Brazil. It will erode from the inside of the body in less than five minutes, and there will be no residue left in the end." Su Lengmo slightly raised his head, forced back the heat in his eyes, clenched his fist, and his mood became very complicated. Chapter 649 "Boss, uncle Liu, he..." "The poison he took is corrosive. There is no way to find a graveyard for him. When the corrosion is over, clean up the floor." Su Lengmo looks at the housekeeper who has quickly corroded to his chest. He can say that his heart is full of five flavors. "Yes." Shi Mo''s mood is not much better. No matter what, the housekeeper watched him grow up. Both of them have been in the Su family for a long time, and both of them have their only purpose - to be loyal to Su Lengmo to the death. Unfortunately, in the end, the housekeeper betrayed this purpose. "Boss, do you want to find out why uncle Liu betrayed you?" When Mo licked his lips, he asked in a heavy tone. The housekeeper is approaching the age of Huajia. He can retire in a few more years, but now he has no bones. "Check! I want to know that the Su family is very kind to him, and I almost regard him as an elder. I leave such a big family to him. Why does he want to do this? " "Boss, I see." Shi Mo also wants to know why the housekeeper does this, and how much benefit the people behind the scenes have given him, so that he can let Su Lengmo''s will be ignored and poison Tang Yao''s baby. Have been pregnant with the stomach, if the child so no sign of flow away, may cause the end of a corpse two lives. Su Lengmo is waiting for the housekeeper''s body to be completely rotten. A light smell of putrefaction comes from the room. He takes out a clean towel from his trouser pocket and covers his mouth. His eyes still fall on the pool of blood. "Boss, why don''t you go out first, it doesn''t smell good here." When the ink beside the proposal. Su Lengmo did not answer, just turned away. When Mo orders other bodyguards to clean the floor, and turns to keep up with Su Lengmo. Out of the basement, Su Lengmo turned and looked at Shi Mo: "give me a cigarette." When Mo immediately took out a cigarette, politely handed to Su Lengmo, take the mobile phone to him. Su Leng Mo takes a hard puff and walks in front of her, while Mo follows her step by step. "Boss, it''s getting late. Don''t you go in and accompany the young lady?" Shi Mo speculates. Su Lengmo smokes slowly and doesn''t speak. "Boss, uncle Liu''s death was just an accident." Shi Mo is afraid that Su Lengmo feels bad in his heart, and tries his best to pacify him. "Don''t worry, I''m not weak enough to need your comfort." Su Lengmo sneered and said, "I''m just thinking about the charm of the man behind the scenes who can make uncle Liu defend him at the cost of his life." "Boss, I don''t know." Shi Mo is also at a loss about this. It''s reasonable to say that the housekeeper is under the Su family and over ten thousand people. He has no worries about his life. The people behind the scenes can give him, and so can the Su family. There''s no need to betray the Su family for such a little petty profit. In the end, he takes his own life. He doesn''t even have a chance to live in peace. Su Lengmo finished smoking, dropped the cigarette end and stamped it out. "Go and have a rest." "Yes, boss." When Mo obediently leaves, she steals herself into the darkness, while Su Lengmo turns to enter the villa and goes upstairs to the bedroom. Tang Yao, who is reading on her pillow, looks up when she hears the sound of opening the door. "Finished?" She asked. Su Lengmo walked past and silently surrounded Tang Yao, "wife." Tang Yao was still doubting. As a result, she smelled a strange smell at the tip of her nose. A wave of nausea swept up and rushed to her forehead. She pushed Su Lengmo away, covered her mouth and got out of bed. She quickly ran into the washroom and spat on the washing table. "Wow..." Tang Yao vomited out everything she ate at night. Su Lengmo follows. Seeing this scene, his pupils shrink slightly. He instinctively wants to go there. As a result, he is stopped by Tang Yao. "Lengmo, don''t come here yet." Tang Yao said feebly. Su Lengmo steps down, his eyes locked on Tang Yao. He frowns tightly, but he is at a loss for a moment. Tang Yao vomited to the end, only felt that her stomach was empty. "Lengmo, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." She washed her face and turned to see that Su Lengmo''s face was not good-looking. She began to explain: "I didn''t mean to push you away, but you have a light putrid smell. I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. I''m very sensitive to the smell. I can smell anything that other people can''t smell, but maybe I smell it wrong. How can you have a putrid smell?" Su Lengmo''s eyes changed. He lowered his head and smelled his clothes. Except for the unique Cologne fragrance, there was no other flavor. "Sorry, it''s my fault." He said. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously: "Lengmo, how can you have this flavor? What did you just do? " "Wife, you go out and lie down first, and I''ll take a bath before I tell you." Su Lengmo said instead of answering. Tang Yao takes a deep look at Su Lengmo, nods and goes out of the bathroom. Su Lengmo goes in and takes a bath for half an hour. He wore a bathrobe on his lower body, revealing his strong upper body. As soon as he got to the bed, Tang Yao could smell the faint smell of bath gel on his body. "Does it smell?" Su Lengmo asked. "It smells good." Tang Yao pulls Su Lengmo to climb to bed, crawls to her body, looks at her eyes seriously, "Lengmo, do you have something to hide from me?" Su Lengmo put her hand on her cheek and said with a smile, "why do you ask?" "You are my husband, and sometimes I know more about you than you do." Tang Yao said: "is there something that you can''t solve for the time being? And can''t you tell me about it? " Su Lengmo grabbed her waist with both hands and put her aside. Her broad palm flowed on her stomach. "Uncle Liu is dead." "What?" Tang Yao thought there was something wrong with her ears. "Lengmo, did you just tease me? But this joke is not funny at all. " "Just now, he took poison and killed himself. It''s a kind of corrosive poison. His body was corroded in less than half an hour, leaving only a pool of blood." Su Lengmo said: "the putrid smell you smell is actually stained with it after standing there for a long time." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo in disbelief. She wants to see a little joke in his eyes, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t. his expression is serious, and there''s no trace of falsification in his eyes. In other words, it''s true. Chapter 650 She suddenly felt uncomfortable. Not long ago, she was still a living person, but in a twinkling of an eye, she became a pool of blood. She didn''t even have the chance to settle down. The most important thing for Chinese people is to be able to settle down. Even if cremation is carried out now, the ashes must be placed in a place, but uncle Liu has broken the way. She couldn''t figure out what had happened in the end. She could make a person over 50 years old lay such a cruel hand on herself. "Lengmo, why?" She asked in a hoarse voice. "The situation is still unclear." Su Lengmo''s tone is not much better. No matter what, uncle Liu watched him grow up. Sometimes he took care of him more carefully than his parents. It''s false to say that he has no feelings. It''s because he has feelings that his emotions fluctuate. "Lengmo, when you are in the study in the afternoon, have you already noticed?" Tang Yao thought very carefully, "you said, there is no secret between us." Su Lengmo stroked Tang Yao''s face, and his eyes were full of complicated light. For a long time, he said, "do you really want to know?" "Well." Tang Yao is very persistent. "The poisoning of the cook was planned by him." Su Lengmo said: "I noticed something wrong with him. I asked Shimo to investigate. I didn''t think it would have something to do with him, but it really had something to do with him." Tang Yao only thinks that the poison is planned by sister Zhen. She doesn''t find it hard to accept it. But she can''t figure it out if the object is a housekeeper. Since she married Su Lengmo, she respected him very much. She knew Su Lengmo respected him, so she put him in the same position from the beginning. She did everything and said everything with a kind of respect, It never occurred to her that he would murder her baby. "Lengmo, is there any misunderstanding? Uncle Liu, he... "Tang Yao was so excited that he wanted to say nothing." he lives for you from the point of view of you as his own son. Even if he doesn''t like me, he knows how much you and I are looking forward to the birth of our baby. How can he do such a crazy thing? " Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao more tightly, kisses her hair and comforts her silently. "I''m checking. No matter what the reason is, if I dare to hurt you, I don''t intend to forgive him lightly. But now he has poisoned himself, and even hasn''t left a complete corpse. The dead are big, so we don''t care much, OK?" Su Lengmo said: "it''s good that our child is all right. People are dead. There''s no need to spend more energy on hating him." Tang Yao buried in Su Lengmo''s chest, nodded stiffly. "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed first, eh?" Su Lengmo gently caresses Tang Yao''s body and whispers. "Good." Tang Yao answered the Tao. She said she wanted to go to bed, but the poisoning came back and forth, and she couldn''t help but feel sad. She thought that uncle Liu was the one in the family who was looking forward to the birth of her baby besides her and Su Lengmo, because after she was pregnant, he took care of her very carefully. As long as she wanted to eat something, he told the cook to do something for her. If she really wanted to do something to her baby, There are plenty of opportunities, but this is the time. Tang Yao can''t figure out what kind of magic can make uncle Liu such a calm old man, even if he offends Su Lengmo? "Can''t sleep?" Su Lengmo road. "A little bit." In the dark, Tang Yao''s voice came. "Actually, I can''t sleep." Su Lengmo''s voice showed a trace of helplessness and sadness: "uncle Liu is my father and master in my heart. In my opinion, everyone can betray me, but he won''t betray me. I didn''t expect that he would murder your baby. When I knew the news, my only feeling was how it was possible, but it happened." Said, he wanted to smoke a cigarette, ease the depression in the heart, "wife, can I smoke a cigarette?" "Good." Tang Yao knows that second-hand smoke is bad for her children, but she can feel Su Lengmo''s mood is not very good, so she indulges occasionally. Su Lengmo turned on the lamp at the head of the bed, took the cigarette on the other side, lit it, he took a puff, swallowed the clouds and puffed out the mist, and said: "wife, don''t hate uncle Liu, no matter how to say, he is dead, there is no bones left, no matter how big the resentment will disappear with his death." "I know. I don''t hate him. I just can''t figure out what made him attack our children." Tang Yao expressed her doubts: "he is an old man of the Su family. You, your parents and other people respect him a lot. You can say that he has both fame and wealth. He must have a lot of savings these years. After he retires from the position of housekeeper, you can''t care about his life or death. In the future, he must live a happy life. No matter from which angle, he doesn''t have to offend you." Su Lengmo looked at the ceiling, slowly smoking, did not speak. Tang Yao rarely sees Su Lengmo''s fragile side. She reaches for the cigarette from his fingertip and says, "Lengmo, you still have me by your side." Su Leng Mo stares at her eyes and suddenly smiles. She spins her body and kisses her lips. He has just smoked, and his mouth still smells of tobacco. "Wife, is that ok?" He asked in a hoarse voice. Tang Yao''s answer is that she puts her hand around his neck and responds warmly to his kiss. Su Lengmo deftly unties the button on Tang Yao''s body, lowers her head and kisses her all over her body. The temperature in the bedroom is also rising. An hour later, two talents slowly loosen, Su Lengmo put Tang Yao in his arms, big hand on her stomach, he just a little excited, don''t know if he hurt the child. Palm felt the child''s response inside, he said with a smile: "his energy is quite enough." "Our little baby said, Dad, don''t be sad. My mother and I are with you." Tang Yao learns how to speak from a child, deliberately trying to make su Lengmo happy. Su Lengmo looks at her. She is very tired, but she still has to rack her brains to make him happy. Her heart warms up, and she is hurt the most by it. In turn, she enlightens him. What do you want to marry such a considerate wife. "Tang Yao, I''m very lucky to marry you." Su Lengmo said. "Me too." Tang Yao stretched out her hand around Su Lengmo''s waist, "uncle Liu''s business, no one wants to, but it really happened, we have to face the reality." "I know." Su Lengmo kisses her forehead: "I''ll take you to the bathroom to clean, otherwise you will be uncomfortable." With that, he got out of bed, and the princess took Tang Yao into the bathroom. As a result, she stayed in the bathroom for an hour before she came out. "Good night, wife!" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao who is too tired to open her eyes and says. "Good night." Tang Yao whispered and went to sleep thoroughly. Su Lengmo tightly set people in his arms, eyes full of pity, he is really grateful to marry such a good wife as Tang Yao, he and her in every minute, every second is so comfortable, comfortable. Chapter 651 The next day, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao wake up with a violent knock on the door. Su Lengmo comes down from the bed, picks up the bathrobe on the ground, and goes to open the door. Outside the door stands Shi mo. "Boss, our people have found that uncle Liu has a twin brother, who is now the housekeeper of the Abel family." Time ink low channel. Su Lengmo''s anger was still alive, because Shi Mo''s words completely disappeared. He looked at Shi Mo sharply: "is the news true? Uncle Liu has been in Su''s house for so long. Why didn''t I know he had a twin brother? " "This is as like as two peas of Liu Shu''s elder brother called me. He handed me a picture. Except for his beard, he and Liu Shu are almost alike." When Mo communication records and photos out to Su Lengmo to see, road. Su Lengmo looks at the middle-aged man in the photo. If it''s not for his thick beard, he thinks uncle Liu is still alive in this world. "What did he call you about?" "He said that he was supervised by Abel. Let me tell you that he wanted to leave Abel''s family and return home. He wanted to recognize uncle Liu and not stay in a strange country." Su Lengmo''s eyebrows were not moved by Shi Mo''s words. After a while, he said coldly, "check it for me. I want to know why he separated from uncle Liu, why he went abroad and worked in the EBER family, what means EBER controlled him, and how he escaped to contact you... You must find out all the reasons." "Yes, boss." When Mo road. Su Lengmo raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, thinking that Abel was going to fight him. "How is Chen Xinya now?" He asked. "She''s still in a coma. Her hands are broken and her feet are chained up. Unless someone comes to rescue her, it''s hard for her to escape." Time and ink determined the way. Chen Xinya was locked up in the dark basement, the whole person can be said to be abandoned. "Try to get in touch with Abel, take some photos of Chen Xinya and send them to him." Su Lengmo road. When Mo thought about it, he said, "boss, will this irritate him?" "Do you think I''m afraid of provoking him?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. Abel repeatedly challenged his patience, and now his child''s life was in danger. He was against him, and he didn''t intend to be courteous. "I see, boss." When Mo road. Su Lengmo waved his hand: "go ahead and do this thing for me as soon as possible. When the work here is finished, I will take time to go abroad to talk with the family of Abel. Since Abel thinks that the identity of the heir is too much of a hindrance, let the talented people live in it and save the family of Abel from being destroyed by him." "I''ll go ahead of time to find out which members of the Abel family have a better chance of winning in the fight for inheritance, and then I''ll give their contact information to your boss." When Mo road. "Well." "Boss, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Su Lengmo nodded. As soon as Mo leaves, Su Lengmo closes the door and goes back to the bed. Tang Yao is already dressed and has no sleepiness in her eyes. "No more sleep?" Su Lengmo road. "It''s time to wake up." Tang Yao said, "what''s the matter with Shi Mo''s coming early in the morning?" "Uncle Liu also has a twin brother who is working in the EBER family. He called Shi Mo early in the morning and asked me to try to save him. He said he was being watched by EBER." Su Lengmo said. "Twin brother?" Tang Yao frowned suspiciously: "why didn''t I hear you say uncle Liu had a brother before? What''s more, I happen to be working in the arbour family. Is there any cheating? Or is it all the work of abelbu? " "I''ve asked Shimo to check. Whether it''s the Bureau he set up or not, we have to settle our grudges." Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s hair, but her eyes were cold: "I used to indulge him so much that he thought I was a soft persimmon that could knead round and flat." "Be careful." Tang Yao worried: "there must be two brushes to be elected as one of the heirs of the EBER family. I''m afraid EBER was just playing pig and eating tiger before he escaped to his own country." Su Lengmo pinched her nose and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know it in my heart. He plays a pig and eats a tiger, and I can''t let him eat it foolishly, can I? Finally, I don''t know who is playing the role of pig and eating tiger. " Tang Yao nodded. "If you have a good idea, I''ll wash my face." Su Lengmo holds her, holds her face, kisses her lips affectionately, pries open her shell teeth, drives straight in, sweeps about wantonly inside, and then reluctantly releases her lips. "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet." Tang Yao raised his hand to beat the next Su Lengmo''s chest, some jiaochen said. "It smells good." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and takes a deep breath in her neck: "wife, your whole body is so fragrant. Even if you don''t brush your teeth in the morning, your saliva is fragrant." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. What she said is not like words. She is almost praised as a fragrant princess. She stretched out her hand in Su Lengmo''s waist and abdomen, and then she flashed into the bathroom. Su Lengmo held the place where she was pinched, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. But she thought of Abel and Mrs. Guo, and her face sank slightly. Abel, I''m doomed. Tang Yao came out of the bathroom and chose a white skirt with a little pattern in the wardrobe. It was a loose version, which just covered her stomach. She didn''t look so fat. "My wife is beautiful." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and praises him. Tang Yao punched him on the chest. "I''m old husband and wife." "It''s because of my husband and wife that I have to say more sweet words. It''s called the little love between husband and wife." Su Lengmo put her arms around her waist and brought her downstairs. A slightly older servant welcomed her: "young master, young lady, breakfast is ready. In addition, seven or eight cooks and servants were transferred from the Su family''s house. The servants who had worked in the villa for a few years had already given up a sum of money. " Su Lengmo nodded, "I know. In the future, you will be in charge of the affairs of the villa. If you can do it easily, you will be promoted to housekeeper. If not, I will hire another full-time person to do it. " "Young master, I will try my best not to let you down." The woman said. Chapter 652 "That''s the best." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao: "wife, this is Sister Feng. She graduated from the same housekeeper school as uncle Liu. She has been working as housekeeper for 25 years. You can ask her to do something later." Tang Yao looked at Feng Jie and saw that she was serious, not fat or thin. At first glance, she knew that she was a serious person. She nodded to her politely: "Hello, Feng Jie." "You are welcome, young lady." Sister Feng said in a straight line: "the young master has listed the family rules with me in advance. It is concluded that all the servants in the villa follow your orders. They can offend the young master, but they can''t let you suffer any injustice, or they can get out of the villa directly." Tang Yao side Mou looked at Su Lengmo one eye, said with a smile: "Sister Feng, you don''t have to be nervous, I''m very easy to get along with, as long as you take care of this family, I''m easy to talk." "I can see that." Feng Jiedao. Tang Yao said two more words, Su Lengmo just hugged her waist to the restaurant. The table is already full of rich breakfast, both Chinese and western, and the air is still full of the smell of food. "Young lady, I made all these, because I don''t know your taste very well, so I have one Chinese and one Western food. You can tell me what you like to eat or what you want to eat." Feng Jiedao. "That would be good." Tang Yao gave her affirmation. She took a small spoon and took a bite. It tasted good. At least it was as good as what the professional cook had made in front of her. It was much better than she expected: "have you ever learned to cook?" "I''ve studied cooking in a regular school for three years and won the second prize in the Michelin competition." Sister Feng said truthfully. Tang Yao nodded: "no wonder breakfast is so delicious. It seems that Lengmo paid a lot of attention to invite you here." "Young lady, I''m flattered. In fact, not long ago, brother Liu talked to me about asking me to work here. However, he and I both came from the family of housekeeper. I can''t come here to be his deputy, so I refused it. Unexpectedly, he sent me an email two days ago, asking me to come here to serve the young master. I thought about it and came." Feng Jiedao. Hearing the name of uncle Liu, Tang Yao took the chopsticks and pulled out a smile at the corner of her mouth: "is that right?" Sister Feng looks at Tang Yao without any trace. She feels Su Lengmo''s warning eyes. She tries to restrain her eyes and says: "young master, young lady, you two eat slowly. I''ll see what else to prepare." "Well." Su Lengmo nodded. Sister Feng turned and left. Tang Yao put down her spoon and looked at Su Lengmo: "Sister Feng and uncle Liu have a good relationship?" "Well, they are from the same school. She went to that school recommended by Liu Shuli. Liu Shuli is a father and brother to her." Su Lengmo took a bite of bread and said. "Since they have such a good relationship, why do they want her to help them at home?" Tang Yao asked. When she looked at the rich breakfast in front of her, she was even afraid that something might be added to it, which would make her baby unable to keep. "Don''t worry, every corner of the kitchen and villa has been strengthened monitoring, there will be 24-hour monitoring, any slight error will be found, so you don''t have to worry about someone poisoning inside." Su Lengmo seems to know what Tang Yao is thinking and says. Tang Yao was relieved, "that''s good." "Wife, I said, I won''t make fun of you and our children any more." "I know." "Have breakfast first." Tang Yao picked up a small spoon and ate breakfast slowly. "I will promise Feng Jie to come to the villa to help. I just want to know from her whether uncle Liu left anything or said anything to her before he died." Su Lengmo explained. "Do you mean uncle Liu poisoned my food? Maybe he had some trouble, or he was threatened by an unknown force?" Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo and said. Su Lengmo shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m still asking people to check, but I can''t figure it out anyway. Su''s family has given him so rich conditions. What''s the reason for him to take the risk to betray me at such a big age and commit suicide after the east window incident." Tang Yao understands the meaning of Su Lengmo''s words. The more close relatives around her, the more she doesn''t want to believe that he will betray herself from the bottom of her heart. So after the outbreak of the truth, people will still find various reasons to vindicate them. "Lengmo, don''t push yourself too hard. No matter whether uncle Liu is sincere about poisoning or not, we don''t have to worry about the death." "Well." They had breakfast with each other in mind. "Will you accompany me to the company?" Su Lengmo takes a clean napkin to wipe the corner of her mouth and asks. Tang Yao thought about it and agreed. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo gets up, holds Tang Yao''s hand and says. Left the villa, two people sit on the car, Su Lengmo said: "when ink, turn up the air conditioner." When Mo turned up the air conditioner, he drove away slowly. What they don''t know is that when the car is not far away, Sister Feng comes out from another corner and stares at the car which is gradually moving away. When they get to the company, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao get out of the car. Shang Xiaoqin is walking this way in a pair of high-heeled shoes with a height of 7 cm. Her make-up is a little thicker. Compared with the previous little Jasper, she is more mature and feminine in a professional suit. "Mr. Su, young lady." Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Yao with surprise. Her eyes are shining with smart light, just like in her memory. She still has a light green astringency. Tang Yao looked at Shang Xiaoqin quietly and said with a smile, "Xiaoqin, you have become more beautiful since you haven''t seen her for a month or two." Shang Xiaoqin scratched her cheek shyly, "young lady, you flatter me. I''m still the same as before, but I passed the internship not long ago and became an employee of Su''s group. So I should be more formal in dressing. I can''t let the person in charge of the company feel that the quality of the company''s employees is low." "Congratulations on your passing the internship. You can work hard in the future. With your talent and diligence, you will soon be able to climb up." Tang Yao said with a smile: "from the first time I saw you, I knew that you are a smart girl who is willing to learn. As long as you keep your original intention and work hard in your career, you will certainly make great achievements in the near future." Shang Xiaoqin smiles more happily: "young lady, I will certainly, I will work hard and live up to your trust." Tang Yao smiles. She has a good impression of Shang Xiaoqin, so she is willing to help her in her work. As long as she is not a white eyed wolf, she doesn''t mind letting Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin know each other. After all, Tang Jiahao is not young, so it''s time to find someone to settle down. Chapter 653 "Let''s go in." "OK, OK." Shang Xiaoqin sidles and politely asks Tang Yao and Su Lengmo to go in first. As a result, Tang Yao holds her hand. "Little... Little lady, you... You... You are..." Shang Xiaoqin was so excited that she was incoherent. Tang Yao pretends not to see the excitement on her face and takes her inside. When the staff waiting for the elevator see such a picture, their eyes flash with surprise. Everyone''s eyes at Shang Xiaoqin become a little different. In Su''s group, who doesn''t know that Su Leng Mo is a famous favorite wife. Flattering Su Leng Mo doesn''t necessarily lead to a promotion. But once Tang Yao likes her, even if your work is mediocre, you can be as good as fish in water in the company. Everyone will come to compliment her. They can''t figure out what kind of charm Shang Xiaoqin''s new man has, which can make Tang Yao like so much. "Mr. Su, good morning, young lady." Everyone thought differently, but on the surface, they said hello respectfully. "Hello, everyone." Tang Yao said hello with a smile. Everyone was excited. They didn''t expect that Tang Yao would be so approachable. They wanted to get closer to each other. As a result, Su Lengmo''s sharp eyes swept over and everyone held their breath. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to the exclusive elevator. Shang Xiaoqin also knows her identity. She pulls out her hand and says cleverly, "young lady, just take this elevator with you, and I''ll take the ordinary elevator with other people." Tang Yao didn''t force her, just nodded with a smile. Into the elevator, Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao: "like her?" "Lovely little girl." Tang Yao doesn''t hide her appreciation of Shang Xiaoqin. "Jiahao seems to be very interested in her. If he can still remember this person after he fully recovers, I don''t mind letting them contact him." "If you want to make a match, I''ll ask someone to investigate Shang Xiaoqin''s family in advance. If it''s really the daughter of an innocent family, they''ll be fine together." Su Lengmo road. "Don''t you think I''m making a fuss?" "When a man marries a woman, he is not young. It''s time to make up his mind to start a family first and then start a career. He can be more stable and not be dazzled by the colorful world outside." "Then you can''t be too serious to other girls in the company. If you scare people away, I''ll settle with you." "As long as she can take care of Jiahao, I will naturally let people take care of her at work." They get out of the elevator talking and laughing. Linda is coming with a large stack of documents. "Mr. Su, you are here. I have a document waiting for you to sign." When Linda finished, she noticed Tang Yao beside Su Lengmo. She said with a smile, "young lady, you''re here, too." "Linda, I haven''t seen you for a while. You haven''t changed a bit from what I remember." Tang Yao said: "you work so hard, I have to let Lengmo promote your position." "I''m flattered, young lady. I''m just fooling around." Linda hands the above document to Su Lengmo and asks him to sign it if he has no problem after reading it. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to the office, browsing the contents of the document and saying, "Linda, I won''t sign this document. When you call YangLe Internet Technology Co., Ltd., you will say that Su''s group will never cooperate with their company." There was a flash of surprise in Linda''s eyes. She thought she had heard wrong. She asked, "Mr. Su, why? This document was drawn up after several meetings between the two companies. Now that you say that you will never cooperate, your previous efforts will be completely wasted. " "The reason, I''ll explain to you later in the meeting. You just contact YangLe company truthfully and say no cooperation." "But YangLe company will not give up. They are also a relatively high-quality listed company. If you don''t give me an explanation, it will also have an impact on the reputation of Su''s group. At that time, you will feel that big companies will turn back." Su Lengmo doesn''t speak, but calmly looks at Linda. Originally, Linda, who is still making a long speech, can''t help but lose in this kind of vision. "Yes, Mr. Su. I''m going to make a phone call." Linda turns and leaves the office. Looking at Su Lengmo mercilessly, Tang Yao said: "Lengmo, the reputation of YangLe Network Technology Co., Ltd. has always been very good, and it can be ranked in Jincheng. How can you suddenly stop cooperating with them? I remember Su''s group had contacts with it before. " "My people have heard that Yang Le''s tax evasion is very serious. There have been two internal wars for power. The appearance is still bright, but the interior is decadent. Such a company is not worth the efforts and efforts of Su''s group." "Do you have someone inside Yang Le?" "Well." Tang Yao nodded. No wonder she was so tough in interrupting her cooperation with Yang Le. It''s true that if Yang Le breaks out tax evasion, serious cases can affect the follow-up operation of a large company and also affect the company it develops. "You''re staying in the office now. I have a meeting to hold at 10 o''clock. If you feel bored, let someone accompany you down for a walk." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the lips: "it''s OK to stay in it alone, isn''t it?" "You go to busy, I am not a three-year-old child, but also let you carefully coax." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "In my eyes, you are a child who needs to be coaxed and loved." Su Lengmo said with a smile. Tang Yao is completely amused by him. After a while, Su Lengmo leaves the office with the information about the meeting. Linda came in with a glass of milk and snacks and put them on the table. "Young lady, this is what Mr. Su asked me to prepare for you." Linda said. Tang Yao nodded: "thank you." She looks at Linda. "Is it cold Linda took a look at Tang Yao and shook her head and said, "young lady, you''re too worried. I''m just a small worker. How dare you blame Mr. Su? It''s just that our department and the design department rushed to work all night to make that document. Everyone kept sleeping just to see the results. Unexpectedly..." she gave a wry smile and didn''t finish what she said. "Linda, Lengmo has always been an advocate. He will not do anything that is uncertain, and he will not willfully ignore other people''s efforts. He will directly terminate the cooperation with YangLe company. There must be his reason. If you don''t want to listen to it, you can also tell him your ideas. After all, people are not saints. It''s true that he is the decision maker of Su''s group, but it doesn''t mean he won''t make mistakes." Tang Yaodao. Chapter 654 Linda nodded: "young lady, I''ll be busy first." "Go ahead." When Linda came to the door, Tang Yao stopped her, "by the way, Linda, when did Xiaoqin become a regular employee?" "Ten days ago. How does the young lady know? " Linda turns to look at Tang Yao. "I just met her downstairs. She was dressed formally, so I asked her Tang Yao took a sip of milk from her cup and said, "go and do something." "Good." Linda can feel Tang Yao''s concern for Shang Xiaoqin, so she also gives her a little snack. Tang Yao is bored in the office. When she turns on the computer to play games for a while, there is a knock outside the door. She went to open the door, outside the door of Shang Xiaoqin shyly toward her smile: "young lady." Tang Yao side body lets her come in, way: "not want to have a meeting, you didn''t go?" "Sister Linda is afraid that the young lady will be bored in the office alone, so let me come and have a chat with you." Shang Xiaoqin said truthfully. Tang Yao nodded, pointed to one side of the sofa, let Shang Xiaoqin sit. Shang Xiaoqin sat down cleverly, raised her head slightly, and looked at Tang Yao pure and flawless: "young lady, your stomach looks so round, you should be born soon." "It''ll be born in three or four months." Tang Yao caresses her stomach pitifully and says. "That''s good. When the time comes, a new member will be added to the Su family. Mr. Su is so handsome. You are so beautiful and generous. The young master must be very lovely." When Shang Xiaoqin finished, she remembered that people didn''t necessarily know the gender, so she quickly changed her words: "maybe the little lady must be very good-looking, inheriting all the advantages of Su and his wife." "Xiaoqin, I didn''t find that you can speak so well." Tang Yao said with a smile: "but no matter it''s a boy or a girl, as long as he''s safe and healthy, I don''t ask too much for other things." "The life of a young man must be healthy and safe, because there is God''s blessing. I''m afraid even ghosts and gods will respect a man as powerful as president su." Shang Xiaoqin is full of praise for Su Lengmo. "You are not afraid of my jealousy when you praise him so much in front of me?" "Is young lady jealous? I thought she would be very happy to praise her husband in front of her. " "I''m kidding you. I''ll make you nervous." Shang Xiaoqin raised her hand and patted her chest childishly, and spit out her tongue mischievously: "young lady, you really scared me. I thought you were really angry." Tang Yao shakes her head and laughs. She likes Shang Xiaoqin more and more. "Xiao Qin, let me ask you a question." "Young lady, just ask. There''s no need to be so polite to me." "Do you have a boyfriend?" "No, I just came out of the society, and my mind was full of how to get a foothold in the Su group. I had no time to think about love, so I left myself." Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Yao a little embarrassed: "young lady won''t think I''m not attractive to men?" "How can it be? It''s everyone''s right to fall in love. She can talk about it or not." Tang Yao said: "what''s more, you look so beautiful. If you really want to talk about it, there are some boys who give you a lot of hospitality." "Young lady, you flatter me. I really don''t think I''m beautiful. There are not many heterosexuals around me. Most of the boys they know regard me as their sister. They think it''s meaningless to fall in love with me. I don''t know why they don''t want to fall in love with me." "It''s just that your fate hasn''t arrived." After thinking about it, Tang Yao plans to cut into the theme, "Xiaoqin, what kind of man do you like?" Shang Xiaoqin''s face turned red and looked at Tang Yao awkwardly: "young lady, I said you can''t laugh at me." "It''s normal for girls to fall in love and get married." Tang Yaodao. "I like those who are slightly handsome, filial and considerate, and don''t beat women. The key is to be nice to me." Shang Xiaoqin raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yao, her long and narrow eyelashes flashing, "little lady, do I ask for a little more?" "How much is that?" Tang Yao said with a smile: "you have just come out of society. Your criteria for choosing a mate for boys may still stay in school. If it''s me, I''ll ask the man to have a regular job and be positive. Even if he doesn''t have a house or a car at present, he should have the ability to buy a house or a car. As for his appearance, you''re a face control. It''s not too much to ask him to be handsome, but the most important thing is to be considerate, filial and kind, Otherwise, no matter what I said before, this kind of person can''t be wanted. " Shang Xiaoqin nods and stares at Tang Yao. "Young lady, you know a lot." "I''m a few years older than you, and I''ve experienced more than you. I know a lot more than you." Tang Yao asked Shang Xiaoqin to have a snack first, "Xiao Qin, do you mind if I introduce you to someone?" "Cough..." Shang Xiaoqin just ate the cake and choked at the throat by Tang Yao''s words. She couldn''t cough. Tang Yao poured water for her and let her drink it. When she swallowed the cake thoroughly, she said with a helpless smile, "is the object I introduced you to be a monster? Look, it scares you like this. " Shang Xiaoqin quickly waved her hand: "young lady, I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t pay attention for a while." After a pause, she bowed her head with some embarrassment: "what you introduced are all young talents. I''m afraid I don''t like it. My family conditions are not very good, and I just passed the internship period. Many aspects are not particularly excellent." "If it''s not good, I won''t be able to introduce you to someone." Tang Yao patted the back of Shang Xiaoqin''s hand: "what do you think of my brother? You''ve seen him in the hospital before. Although he lost some weight because of some accidents at that time, his appearance didn''t change much. " Shang Xiaoqin''s cheeks just right up a trace of heat, "Mr. Tang looks very handsome, and little lady actually quite like." "If you don''t dislike him, I''ll introduce you two to each other after he leaves the hospital." Tang Yao said: "but you don''t have pressure to be a friend. If you can get along with each other, you can continue to get along with each other. If you can''t, you can go back to the boundary of friends. Don''t worry, I won''t let Jiahao bully you." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin''s cheek became more red, just like a fairy who fell in love with the world: "young lady, as long as Mr. Tang doesn''t hate me, I''m happy to meet him. I don''t have a bad impression of him at first sight." "He won''t hate you, or I won''t be able to introduce you." Tang Yao said with a smile, "that''s all right. The doctor said that he will be discharged in about a month. When he returns to his work, I will ask him to ask you out to meet him. " Chapter 655 "Good." Shang Xiaoqin said. The more Tang Yao sees, the more she likes Shang Xiaoqin. She has a pure air that many girls don''t have now. She has experienced a lot and is used to all kinds of cunning women. She prefers to get along with simple people. "Get busy. I''ll go into the cubicle and have a rest." "Is the young lady not well?" "No matter, pregnant women are like this, always sleepy and voracious." "I''ll help you in before you go." Tang Yao refused Shang Xiaoqin''s hospitality and sent her to the door, "go and be busy. I''ll call you if you have something." "Young lady, I''ll go first." "Well." Watching Shang Xiaoqin leave, Tang Yao goes into the compartment and talks with Shang Xiaoqin for a while. She can''t help but think of Chen Kexin. Since she asked her to help Huo Qisheng deliver her notebook, she has been in a coma for a long time. She hasn''t woken up yet. Even the doctor has decided that the probability of her waking up is very low. In the secretary department. "Xiaoqin, the young lady seems to be very kind to you. I heard people from other departments say that this morning she joined the company holding your hand. It seems that your good luck is coming. When you get to the top, you can''t forget our good sisters." As soon as Shang Xiaoqin returned to the Secretary Department, a group of female secretaries gathered around him and chattered a lot. Some are envious, some are envious, some are flattering... Anyway, all the people in the secretary department are Shang Xiaoqin. They have climbed up to Tang Yao and are destined to soar in the company in the future. "No, I just asked the young lady if she could help me. The young lady probably didn''t understand a lot of things because she saw that I was just out of society, so she gave me a little help." Shang Xiaoqin said modestly, "I have the shallowest qualifications in the company, and I still have a lot to rely on you in the future." "We Xiaoqin can talk, but we don''t have eyes above the top just because we climb up to the young lady." "Sisters, don''t laugh at me. I''m just a regular employee. I don''t have the phenomenon of flying to the sky when I climb up the young lady. Su''s group is a real big enterprise. It depends on its strength. If my qualification is mediocre, the company will still fire me. I believe the young lady will be disappointed with me who wants to take a shortcut, so what I have to do is to work harder instead of thinking about going through the back door. I believe that''s what my sisters think. " Shang Xiaoqin said sincerely. Finally, she coaxed a group of sharp mouthed secretaries. She went to the bathroom on the pretext that there was no one inside. After confirming that there was no one inside, she put up a sign of "under repair" on the door, closed the door and completely dropped her face. "A bunch of stupid women." Shang Xiaoqin is not very angry. She took out her cell phone and called Huo Qisheng. "Huo Shao." After the phone, she said jiaodidi. "What''s the matter?" Huo Qisheng asked coldly. Shang Xiaoqin didn''t mind his indifferent attitude. She pursed her pink lips and said, "Huo Shao, I have some good news to share with you. Let''s sit down in a restaurant with good atmosphere at noon and say it slowly. What do you think?" "On the phone." "No, I haven''t been alone with you for a long time. Don''t you miss my... Body?" Shang Xiaoqin said deliberately. She knows that Huo Qisheng doesn''t like her, but she likes her body very much. No, it should be said that her face. As long as she changes her make-up, she is very similar to the woman she once saw in the photo. She knows that it''s Gu Shaoyun, the daughter of the family. Men are all the same. What they can''t get is always in turmoil. Especially when Gu Shaoyun is dead, he can''t get it. So he can only find a shadow on a woman who is similar to her. In this way, she will never refuse her offer. Sure enough "You can choose the address and send it to my mobile phone at that time." Huo Qisheng said so. Shang Xiaoqin smiles delicately: "OK, Huo Shao. I''m going to choose a restaurant now, and I''ll send it to you later. I love you, MEDA. " The answer over there is, hang up the phone directly. Shang Xiaoqin is not angry either. She smiles more wantonly at her mobile phone. She likes Huo Qisheng, so she has to tie him to his side by all means. It''s like he is accompanied by the shadow of another woman. As long as his people are there, everything else is not a problem. She is not Zilin and Chen Kexin. She only gives her heart foolishly. In the end, she doesn''t even meet anyone. That kind of stupid woman can only kill people, but she doesn''t act coquetry with men. She deserves to be abandoned. "Huo Shao, you will be mine." Shang Xiaoqin takes out pink lipstick and daubs it on her lips. She looks at her in the mirror. She becomes more watery and tender. She becomes more beautiful, pure and charming, which can make men want to stop. After putting on her make-up, Shang Xiaoqin puts her lipstick away and leaves the bathroom. When she stepped out of that door, she became a gentle, modest, shy, smiling little girl next door, who vividly portrayed the newcomer who just came out of the society with a little ignorance. Su Lengmo comes here with a group of high-level people, and Linda, who follows him, seems to be angry. She says a lot, but Shang Xiaoqin can''t hear it very clearly because of the distance. "Enough!" Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. The corridor became quiet for a moment, and the needles could be heard. Shang Xiaoqin''s hands hang on her chest, standing in place like a frightened rabbit. Linda was obviously shocked. She had just argued for it. She lost control and scolded Su Lengmo. This is absolutely a taboo in the workplace. "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I want to fight for your welfare so much." She humbly revealed and apologized. Su Lengmo glanced at her with cold eyes: "Linda, if you act like this again, I will consider whether you are qualified as a general secretary. What I want is a secretary with calm judgment, not a subordinate mixed with personal feelings. I don''t know what kind of transaction you have made with that company in private, but this is absolutely not the reason for you to make fun of Su''s group''s future, understand?" Linda''s face is unpredictable. At last, she just said, "Mr. Su, I don''t have one." "There''s no best, or don''t blame me for not studying for years." Su Lengmo said: "I have a clear distinction between public and private. If I do it right, reward me and do it wrong, then there is no chance to make a change. You should weigh it over and think carefully whether it is right or wrong for me to withdraw the cooperation with that company. Then you can argue with me about how hard you and your team have been during this period of time. There are more than you, not just you." Finish saying, Su Lengmo entered the office directly. Chapter 656 Linda raised her hand and rubbed her swollen forehead. She turned her head and looked at the heads and managers of various departments standing behind her: "you all go down and get busy." The others nodded and scattered. Shang Xiaoqin came up and looked at Linda carefully. "Sister Linda, are you ok?" Linda took a look at Shang Xiaoqin and said, "it''s OK." With that, she turns to her office. Shang Xiaoqin stares at her back and hisses in her heart. She says in secret: sooner or later, I will let you get out of the company. I will take your seat. Although she thought so, she went into the secretary department with a smile and inquired about what she had just done with other secretaries. "It''s estimated that the cooperation between the company and another company is going to be yellow. Linda and President Su have different opinions, so they quarreled in public." One of the gossipers said: "but Linda has really expanded recently. She thinks that President Su has given her more power to contact with more things. She really thinks that she can run wild in the company. She didn''t expect to be beaten in the face so soon. I think her face must be hot now." "Sister Xiya, sister Linda is just responsible for her work." Shang Xiaoqin said, "but you are also responsible for your work. In my opinion, you and sister Linda are very powerful women." Xiya pinched Shang Xiaoqin''s cheek: "you can talk. Go ahead, or you''ll feel better if Linda catches you Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly, but she already had a plan in her mind, how to drive Linda out of the company, and then pick up her position, further contact with Su Lengmo. However, this kind of thing should not be carried out too quickly, otherwise it will only arouse the suspicion of others. She took a look at Su Lengmo''s office, thinking deeply. Now, the most important thing for her is to have a good relationship with Tang Yao. As long as she and Tang Jiahao naturally become friends, she will not worry about Su Lengmo''s not opening the back door for her. When the time comes, she will be qualified to compete for the position of her general secretary and further realize the goal that Huo Qisheng has set for her. ¡­¡­ In the compartment, Su Lengmo unties her tie, sits on the edge of the bed and looks at Tang Yao who is sleeping sweetly. The cold Su on her face disperses and gently helps her to pin down her hair behind her ears. "Well, Lengmo, are you back?" Tang Yao wakes up from her sleep and opens her eyes to Su Lengmo, who is close at hand. "Wake you up?" Su Lengmo helped her sit up and put a pillow behind her. Tang Yao shook her head and tied up her hair. "When did you come back?" "Just after the meeting." Su Lengmo said, "it''s twelve o''clock. I''ll take you to dinner first. I''ll continue to open at three in the afternoon." "Good." Tang Yao got out of bed and simply arranged her clothes, "let''s go." She took Su Lengmo''s hand and went out. When she was about to leave the office, she told Tang Jiahao about Shang Xiaoqin. "If you like it, I''ll ask someone to check Shang Xiaoqin''s family. If there are no criminals in her family and relatives, it''s nothing even if the family is ordinary. With me and you, the life after their marriage will not be much worse." Su Lengmo analyzed. Tang Yao nodded: "I think so, too. You are Jiahao''s brother-in-law. Everyone should know that it''s too late to curry favor with him in this relationship. No matter what his background is." This society is such a reality, one person gets the way, the dog rises to heaven. After a pause, she said, "I want to ask Xiaoqin to have dinner together." "Good." Su Lengmo has no objection. Two people out of the office, Linda also just out of his office, toward Su Lengmo this look, eyes twinkle twice, want to come over, but don''t know what, in situ wandering, the whole person seems to be a little uncomfortable. Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand and walked over: "Linda, what''s the matter?" Linda took a look at Su Lengmo and said, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, I just went too far." "Just know it''s wrong." Su Lengmo''s tone was cold and turned to look at Tang Yao: "wife, let''s go." Tang Yao looked at this and that, and said, "Linda, would you mind having dinner with us later?" "Is that ok?" "As long as you like." "Good." Although Linda agreed, her eyes still fell on Su Lengmo, for fear that he would say something to refuse, but fortunately, what she was worried about didn''t happen at all. Tang Yao went to call Shang Xiaoqin again. When Shang Xiaoqin heard that she was going to invite her to dinner, she was surprised at first, and then she looked embarrassed. "I''m sorry, young lady. I''ve just made an appointment with a good friend for dinner. We haven''t met for several months since graduation, so..." she looked at Tang Yao in embarrassment: "I really want to have dinner with you, but I miss her very much." "It''s a pity, but I can''t break my promise. I''ll ask you to have dinner with me another day." Tang Yao good temper said. "Thank you, young lady. You are a good man." Shang Xiaoqin smiles like a flower and sends a good man card to Tang Yao, which makes Tang Yao laugh and cry. Looking at the interaction between them, Linda''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy. She didn''t understand Shang Xiaoqin''s bad luck, so she got into Tang Yao''s eyes. Looking at her present posture, it''s obvious that she is regarded as one of her own. Looking at the whole company, almost no one has such treatment. "Xiaoqin, have you finished the form I asked you to make?" Linda said. "Go back to sister Linda. I''ll send it to your email in the afternoon." Shang Xiaoqin said. Tang Yao looks at Linda and says, "Linda, Xiaoqin has just come to the company. She has just passed her internship. It''s normal that she doesn''t understand a lot of things. Don''t be too strict with her and scare her." "I''ll try." Linda held her breath. "But when it''s time to be strict, it''s time to be strict. Otherwise, if you develop a relaxed temperament, people will become lazy over time." Tang Yaofan slapped and gave a sugar, "Xiaoqin, I believe you are a good seedling. Work hard, and you will achieve more than that in the future." "I know that I will not let the young lady down." Looking at Shang Xiaoqin''s fighting spirit, Linda suddenly feels uneasy. She suddenly worries that if Tang Yao likes Shang Xiaoqin very much, will her position be endangered? Chapter 657 Linda looks at Tang Yao''s eyes, a little more different. Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist and said, "let''s go." Tang Yao nodded, turned to look at Linda and said, "Linda, let''s go." Linda followed them to the elevator, as if thinking of something, and suddenly said, "Mr. Su, madam, I won''t go. I remember that I still have a document to send to Mr. Wang of New Technology Co., Ltd. at two o''clock in the afternoon." "Work is more important." Tang Yao said, "do you want me to pack one for you?" "No, I''ll just have one of them later." "Well, you should pay attention to eating when you are busy. Don''t be hungry." Linda nods and watches as they enter the elevator before turning back to the office. In the elevator, Tang Yao raises her eyes and looks at Su Lengmo: "are you arguing with Linda? I think she just looked at you with a little fear in her eyes. " "Well, there are some differences at work." Su Lengmo once said: "what do you want to eat next? I''ll ask someone to fix the position in advance." "Just decide." Tang Yao said casually, and then pulled the problem back: "I think Linda is very responsible at work and has solved a lot of problems for you. Maybe you can slow down in your work and listen to her a little bit, which is more conducive to the development of the company." "All right, it''s up to you." Su Lengmo road. "I''m serious with you." "Am I not serious?" Tang Yao looked at his serious face and was amused by him. "I can''t tell you." They talked and laughed and got out of the elevator. Shortly after they left the company, Shang Xiaoqin came out of another elevator and watched their car drive far away before he stopped a taxi at the side of the road and gave an address. When he got to the restaurant, Huo Qisheng had been waiting there. When he saw her coming, she followed her ten steps away. As a result, on the second floor, he met Tang Yao, who came out of the box. The three of them looked at each other at the top of the stairs. "Young lady." Shang Xiaoqin felt as if she had been arrested, but soon recovered as usual. She said hello to Tang Yao from a distance. Tang Yao looks at Huo Qisheng and Shang Xiaoqin standing on the first step. A strange color flashed in her eyes, and Chen Kexin''s face flashed in her mind. The temperament of Shang Xiaoqin and Chen Kexin seems to overlap. "Xiaoqin, do you know Huo Shao?" She asked tentatively. Shang Xiaoqin came up and looked at Tang Yao through Huo Qisheng: "Huo Shao? Who is it? " With that, Yu Guang saw a gorgeous girl coming from the other side of the corridor. She waved excitedly: "Lin Ying, I''m here." The girl looked at this side doubtfully and saw Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes brighten. "Xiaoqin, you''re here." Tang Yao follows the sound and sees Lin Ying coming this way and embracing Shang Xiaoqin. The two girls are chatting intimately. Shang Xiaoqin leads her to Tang Yao. "Young lady, this is my college classmate. I had the best relationship with her when I was in college. Now she works in Shangwang building and has just passed her internship." Shang Xiaoqin introduces Lin Ying with pride. Lin Ying looks pretty and fair. She looks cute and clever. She is almost the same type as Shang Xiaoqin. She gives people a good impression invisibly. Tang Yao looked at her, the doubts in her heart slowly pressed down: "Hello, I''m Tang Yao, you can call me sister." "Hello, Miss Tang. My name is Lin Ying. Xiaoqin usually calls me Xiao yingzi. You can call me Xiao yingzi, too." Lin Ying smiles and reveals two very lovely tiger teeth. "Xiaoqin and I have a dinner together. Do you want one?" "No, my husband and I are eating here, too." Tang Yao said with a smile: "the evaluation of this restaurant is good, but the cost is a little high. You two just passed the internship period, will you bear a little heavy?" "It''s OK. My family''s conditions are pretty good. I often bring Xiaoqin to this place for dinner." Lin Ying is very generous. Tang Yao nodded, his doubts completely disappeared. Maybe the meeting between Shang Xiaoqin and Huo Qisheng is just an accident. It''s impossible that Huo Qisheng is around every girl she feels kind to. If so, his hand is too long. "Young lady, I went to dinner with Lin Ying first." Shang Xiaoqin said with a smile. "Go ahead and have fun with your classmates." Tang Yao also said with a smile. Shang Xiaoqin nodded and went to the corridor on the right with Lin Ying''s hand in her arms. She didn''t even look at Huo Qisheng. "Who is this little girl, Tang Yao? I don''t think it''s bad. " Huo Qisheng''s eyes fell on Shang Xiaoqin and asked. Tang Yao looked at Huo Qisheng carefully, laughed and said, "don''t you know him?" "Should I know?" Huo Qisheng pinched his chin: "but you''re right. I should try to get to know such a good-looking girl. Maybe she can achieve a relationship when she likes me. Slowly, she seems a little like Shaoyun. Do you have this feeling?" Tang Yao was alert and said with a smile: "Huo Shao, this joke is not funny at all." Huo Qisheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. You seem to be quite nervous about this little girl. It doesn''t seem to be fun if you don''t tease her." Tang Yao glared at him, "did Huo Shao make an appointment with others? Then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. " With that, she turned to enter the box and was stopped by Huo Qisheng. "You came with President Su? If you don''t mind, add me. I heard that the food in this restaurant tastes good, so I came to eat alone. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s a kind of fate. If you don''t mind, you can introduce the little girl to me. I''m old and can''t live a lifetime with the memory of Shaoyun. The Huo family is just my son, I''m going to have a son anyway and inherit the family Huo Qisheng road. Tang Yao frowned and looked at Huo Qisheng like a scrutinizer, silent. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " Huo Qisheng shrugged, "don''t you still think I''m a bad person?" "Please." Tang Yao did a "please" action and said. "All right Huo Qisheng suddenly reached out and frivolously touched Tang Yao''s hair, letting her hair slip through the palm of his hand. "Tang Yao, your hair is so slippery. Sometimes you envy president Su for marrying such a virtuous, good-looking and understanding woman as you. Sometimes, it''s not that you don''t want to get married. It''s just that Shaoyun has always been a shadow before, That''s the only way Tang Yao frowned and always felt that Huo Qisheng''s behavior today was frivolous and somewhat offensive. Chapter 658 Huo Qisheng frivolous end, and seconds become serious, he said: "I''m kidding you." After that, he bypassed Tang Yao and walked forward. After five steps, he stopped and turned to look at Tang Yao: "by the way, Tang Yao, don''t see a girl who happens to meet me in the future. I think she has a secret relationship with me. There are a lot of women around me, but I''m not very interested in the girl who looks like little loli, just the little girl, I know that I''ve just been out of society, or I''m still studying in school. I always hate this. So, please arrange a beautiful one for me next time Tang Yao was stunned and looked at Huo Qisheng, who had turned away. She doesn''t know whether Huo Qisheng''s emphasis is intended to completely get rid of the relationship with Shang Xiaoqin, or whether he didn''t know Shang Xiaoqin from the beginning. "Go, you don''t lead the way. How can I know which box you and Mr. Su are in?" Huo Qisheng turned and urged. Tang Yao converged her suspicions and kept up with Huo Qisheng. Entering the box, Su Lengmo is putting the dish into the hot pot. He hears the sound and looks up. When he sees Huo Qisheng, his black eyes sink slightly. "Mr. Su, I came uninvited. You should welcome me." Huo Qisheng just didn''t see the displeasure in Su Lengmo''s eyes. He walked over and said calmly. Tang Yao went to Su Lengmo, pulled back her chair and sat down. "I met Huo Shao at the stairs. He said it was boring to eat alone, so I brought him here." Su Lengmo nodded. He put the dish in front of Tang Yao and said, "eat it." Tang Yao smelled the fragrance and made a very greedy appearance: "really fragrant! I started Huo Qisheng impolitely picked up the spoon and filled a bowl for himself. Regardless of the hot food, he also made a whining sound in his mouth. "Yes, no wonder so many people recommend this restaurant to me." He quickly finished a bowl, and then gave himself another bowl, "Mr. Su, don''t you want to eat? I''m so hungry now that I can eat a whole cow. If I finish all the things in it, you can''t say that I''ve eaten a lot. " Su Lengmo looks at Huo Qisheng quietly. Today, Huo Qisheng is very outgoing, which is quite different from his usual prudence and politeness. "Mr. Su, what are you looking at me for? Do you suddenly find that I am handsome?" Huo Qisheng chewed a chicken leg with relish and asked. "It''s true to be handsome. It''s true to be thick skinned." Su Lengmo choked carelessly. Huo Qisheng touched his face and admitted frankly: "it''s really cheeky. I can''t help it. When I''m fighting alone in Jincheng, a big city that I''m not familiar with, my father gives up and says that if I don''t go back, I''ll break my capital chain. So if I want to take root in Jincheng, I have to be bold to find some big men here, and President Su is the first one in my consideration. " "Thank you." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Huo Qisheng finished eating the drumsticks and looked at Su Lengmo with bright eyes: "Mr. Su, what''s the matter? Are you interested in cooperating with me, a man with a criminal record?" After a pause, he became serious and rigorous: "I know that I have done a lot of wrong things before, and you are right to suspect me. But as the old saying goes, people are not saints. You must give me a chance to reform. Don''t forgive me, but as soon as I get closer to a girl, I feel that I am in collusion with that person, It''s no less than a mistake and a complete death sentence. " Su Lengmo lightly swept him one eye, way: "so?" Huo Qisheng is like a ball of vent. He puts down his chopsticks and looks at Su Lengmo seriously: "Mr. Su, seriously, do you want to cooperate with me? I want to rely on my own strength to expand my career in Jincheng. I want to prove to my father that without his support, my career can still flourish. " Su Lengmo took a bite of food and said slowly, "I support Huo Dong''s idea. You are the only son of Huo family. You should go back to inherit the family business. If a person really has the ability, whether it''s inheritance or independent entrepreneurship, he can make his career glow and become a young talent in other people''s eyes." "So Sue''s never going to help me?" ¡°bingo¡£¡± Huo Qisheng looked at Su Lengmo deeply and suddenly laughed. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. I had thought of this result before I planned to meet Mr. Su, but I hope I can participate in the competition of the Longxing people plan issued by your company. If I can stand out from many companies, I hope Su can always consider cooperating with me, I''m sure I won''t let you down. " "Good." "I wish you a happy cooperation in advance." Huo Qisheng took up the tea cup, Su Lengmo also raised it and touched it with him: "Huo Shao, I''ll wait and see." After the meal, Huo Qisheng took a napkin, wiped the corners of his mouth, raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "Mr. Su, Tang Yao, I have another party to attend. I won''t disturb you here. I''ll invite you to dinner when I become a partner of the Longxing people plan." Su Lengmo nodded: "walk slowly." Huo Qisheng got up and looked at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, please do me a favor. If you have a suitable person, you can introduce it to me. I want to come out of the shadow of Shaoyun and be a normal person seriously." "If Huo Shao thinks about it, I will pay attention to it." Tang Yao is polite. "Thank you." Huo Qisheng politely said a few words, turned out of the box, and his face immediately sank. He tidied up his clothes and went downstairs without looking back. Shang Xiaoqin, who came out of the box on the other side, looked at Huo Qisheng''s back. His eyes were filled with chagrin. It was a real blunder. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo would eat here. If they didn''t happen to meet college students, the whole thing would really help. Yes, Lin Ying is really her college classmate. It''s just a coincidence. "Xiaoqin, what are you looking at?" Lin Ying came out of the box and asked. Shang Xiaoqin put away the chagrin in her eyes and turned to Lin Ying with a silly smile: "it''s nothing. I just think this restaurant hasn''t changed at all. The guests who come here are rich or expensive. If it wasn''t for you, I might not be able to come here." "Besides, I''m angry." Lin Ying ordered Shang Xiaoqin''s nose: "how are you doing in Su''s group? I''ve heard that Su is always a very serious man. He always talks about his work, but he is famous for his wife''s pain. The whole circle is full of rumors that he is a good man, but it''s a pity that I haven''t met him. " Chapter 659 Shang Xiaoqin turned her eyes and looked at Lin Ying quietly. She thought that the richer she was, the more chaotic her private life would be. She had a beautiful wife at home, and she would make trouble outside, But Mr. Su is not loyal to his wife, and he is a perfect new man Lin Ying''s eyes flashed a touch of envy, "is he really so good?" "It''s true, of course." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes dripped and turned, "he and the young lady should still be here. Do you want to see each other later?" "Is that ok?" Lin Ying''s eyes came out with a violent surprise. "I''ve heard his name for a long time, but I haven''t seen it all the time." "Of course, when you see it, you won''t think I''m exaggerating, because Su and his wife are made in heaven." Shang Xiaoqin spoke highly of them. Lin Ying is more interested in Su Lengmo. She used to hear people talk about Su Lengmo. She used all the praise he could say to him. So she is very curious about him. Now she has a chance to see him. She doesn''t know how much to expect. "Young lady." Shang Xiaoqin exclaimed excitedly. Tang Yao, who just came out of the box, followed the sound and saw Shang Xiaoqin trotting over with Lin Ying. "Xiaoqin, haven''t you come back to the company yet?" Tang Yaodao. Shang Xiaoqin pulled Lin Ying to the front and said with a smile, "just after dinner with Lin Ying, I''m planning to go back to the company. I didn''t expect to meet the young lady." Tang Yao politely nodded to Lin Ying and said, "if you don''t mind, take a bus with me and Lengmo." "Young lady, is that ok? Is it going to be a little bit of a problem? " "It''s not a small car. You''re not much more than one." Tang Yao said: "but Miss Lin''s workplace is different from that of the company. Maybe she can''t see you off on the way." Lin Ying first took a careful look at Su Lengmo. Her heart was pounding. She was eager to show her gentle and generous side in front of him. So when she heard Tang Yao say so, she said with a soft smile: "Miss Tang, I drove here by myself. I bought it at home." "That''s good." "My family said that I work far away from home, and I have a tool to take the bus back and forth." "It''s a normal thing to buy a car to take the place of the family." Lin Ying secretly pulls Shang Xiaoqin''s clothes. Shang Xiaoqin suddenly realizes that she is in a hurry to introduce Lin Ying to Su Lengmo: "Mr. Su, this is Lin Ying, my college classmate. She is the daughter of Lin''s group. The family conditions are not bad. We have a good relationship, so we often come to this restaurant for dinner when we were in college." Lin Ying mouth with a decent smile, generous looking at Su Lengmo. "Mr. Su, I''ve heard about you for a long time. I''ve heard my parents talk about you before. I didn''t expect that the real person is better than what they said. I always regarded you as an idol in the financial industry during my college years. I also wanted to climb to the top of the financial industry. I had a dream to see you before, but I didn''t expect to see you on such an occasion." Lin Ying stretched out her hand and said with a smile. Compared with her enthusiasm, Su Lengmo is much colder. He just shook hands with Lin Ying and looked at Tang Yao: "wife, can you go? I have a meeting this afternoon Lin Ying looks at the hand that still remains Su Lengmo temperature, in the heart suddenly some fall, the smile on the face all becomes a little reluctant. "Miss Lin, we have something else to do. Excuse me first." Tang Yao politely toward her smile, way. Shang Xiaoqin pinched in the palm of Lin Ying''s hand and said: "xiaoyingzi, then president Su and I went back to work by car with their young wife. You also went back to the company to work. Don''t forget to wind up wechat for me when you arrive." "Good." Lin Ying followed them out of the restaurant, and watched Su Lengmo protect Tang Yao and fasten her seat belt. She couldn''t help flashing a trace of envy and jealousy. When I heard Su Lengmo''s story before, I felt that a man like him should marry a wife of the right family, rather than a woman like Tang Yao, who had no talent in other places except her appearance and working ability. However, people not only married her, but also regarded her as a treasure. It''s just that people compare with each other, which makes people angry. "Xiaoqin, your relationship with Miss Lin seems to be very good?" Tang Yao turned to ask. Shang Xiaoqin nodded and laughed innocently: "Madam Hui Shao, xiaoyingzi and I are the best in the University. Although she was born in a rich family, she didn''t have any airs in the school. She often invited us to dinner. My parents are ordinary wage earners. They can afford my living expenses, but they won''t give me too much, She saw my frugality in school, so she would find all kinds of excuses to take me to dinner and introduce me to a part-time job. Over time, I would tell her anything "That looks like a good girl." "She''s very kind-hearted. Most of her classmates like to make friends with her." Tang Yao nodded and asked Shang Xiaoqin casually. When he arrived at the company, Shang Xiaoqin seriously bent over Tang Yao and Su Lengmo: "young lady, Mr. Su, thank you for sending me back. I''ll be busy first. Goodbye. " With that, she ran away. Tang Yao looks at her back and shakes her head funny. "Lengmo, you said that such a lovely girl should have nothing to do with Huo Qisheng?" She asked. "I will let people investigate this matter clearly. If she is really sent by Huo Qisheng, sooner or later she will show her feet. If not, you can confidently introduce her to Jiahao." "I just feel like I''m too reckless." "Be careful, you''ll be a ship for ten thousand years. Go up Tang Yao nodded. They took the elevator to the top floor. Shang Xiaoqin was already busy in the secretary department. She handed out a large stack of information to others with a happy smile on her face. Looking at Shang Xiaoqin like this, Tang Yao thinks she should think more. Su Lengmo accompanied Tang Yao into the office and asked someone to make her a cup of milk. "Wife, you take a nap after drinking milk, and I''ll wake you up after I have a meeting." "Well." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo kisses her forehead, leaves the compartment, turns on the computer, takes out some information and sends it to the public mailbox. Then she cleans up the information on the desk and leaves the office. Chapter 660 When Linda comes out of her office, Su Lengmo takes a look at her and says, "let''s have a meeting." "Yes, Mr. Su." Linda asked other secretaries to follow up. Shang Xiaoqin wanted to volunteer to be her boss, but she refused: "you don''t have to go to work before you have completely started." "Yes." Shang Xiaoqin stayed in the secretary department. "Xiaoqin, let me tell you, Linda is afraid of you. It''s trying to suppress you by taking advantage of her power. You have to be careful. Don''t let people give you shoes any time, and you''ll be silly enough to pay for them." Another woman who has always been wrong with Linda comes over and says mysteriously. Shang Xiaoqin blinked and looked at her innocently. She pretended to be silly and said, "sister Xiya, don''t talk nonsense. Since I entered the company, sister Linda helped me the most. If it wasn''t for her, I might have been fired during my internship, so she couldn''t have done that to me." "Xiaoqin, or I say you are naive." Xiya poked her well maintained finger at Shang Xiaoqin''s forehead: "in the past, the young lady showed a different attitude towards you. In order to show loyalty to her, Linda would try her best to let you stay even if you were poor in your internship, but now it''s different. The young lady is holding your hand in public, which is a great honor no one else has, She will feel uncomfortable. What''s more, she will be afraid that you will take advantage of your relationship with the young lady to replace her position. In order to keep her current position, she will certainly find a way to embarrass you. You have to be careful. Don''t say that I didn''t remind you at that time. " Shang Xiaoqin bit her lip in embarrassment and looked at Xiya pitifully: "sister Xiya, sister Linda won''t do that, right?" "Yes, I''m not sure. But if you''re in the same camp as me, I can protect you. Otherwise, I don''t say that." She said, playing with her scarlet fingers. Shang Xiaoqin looked at her sophistication, hissed in her heart, and secretly scolded: stupid woman, but she had to show fear of being fired. "Sister Xiya, let me think about it. I think sister Linda is very kind to me." "Well, take your time. Don''t come to me to cry when someone puts on your little shoes. I don''t want to remind you if I don''t think the young lady likes you very much." With that, she twisted her hips and left. Shang Xiaoqin looks at her in an uncertain way, sneers in her heart, and says that what is good for her is not to see that Tang Yao behaves differently to her in the company, but to climb up the tree of Tang Yao through her. Getting rid of a group of busy secretaries, Shang Xiaoqin casually finds an excuse to enter the bathroom. After confirming that there is no one inside, he locks the door and calls Huo Qisheng. "Shang Xiaoqin, what''s the matter with you? Do you mean to let Tang Yao and Su Lengmo know that you are mine? " As soon as the phone was connected, Huo Qisheng''s questions came in a series. Shang Xiaoqin''s eyebrows sank and she had to smile: "Huo Shao, how dare I? It''s really a misunderstanding. I''m your man. I''m dedicated to serving you. How dare I do anything." "You''d better be like this. If I know what you think carefully, I''ll let you know the end of betraying me." Huo Qisheng threatened. Shang Xiaoqin shakes her shoulders. She has been with Huo Qisheng for so many years. Naturally, she understands his bigotry. So, in many cases, she follows his hair cleverly. "Huo Shao, my person, my body is all yours, where dare I do what." She jiaodidi said: "your adult has a lot of spare me this time, I promise that this kind of Oolong will never happen again, and will try to let Tang Yao trust me." "It''s better." Huo Qisheng hummed coldly. "Huo Shao, you can believe me once. I''m not Wu Yuanyuan. I''m not stupid enough to show my feet." Shang Xiaoqin said: "Tang Yao told me at noon that she planned to introduce Tang Jiahao to me. If I became a boyfriend and girlfriend with her brother, Su Lengmo would certainly give me a lot of convenience at work. I would take advantage of the opportunity to climb up step by step at that time. At that time, I can get you any information Huo Shao wants to know." There was no sound from there for a long time. Shang Xiaoqin looked at the mobile phone in the conversation and said suspiciously, "Huo Shao, are you listening?" "Well." In the mobile phone, Huo Qisheng''s faint voice came. "Huo Shao, aren''t you happy for me?" Shang Xiaoqin asked tentatively. She could feel that Huo was not excited. "Did you find Chen Kexin?" Huo Qisheng said this. Shang Xiaoqin''s face completely sank down. She held the mobile phone tightly and asked: "Huo Shao, I remember you didn''t care about her very much before." "If I ask you something, you can answer it honestly. It''s not up to you who I care about or who I don''t care about." Huo Qisheng has no good airway. "..." Shang Xiaoqin''s face was covered with haze, but the corners of her mouth pulled out a smile, and said delicately: "huihuo Shao, there is no news to be happy for the moment, she is like the world evaporated, no matter how our people look for it, they just can''t find it." "Keep sending people." "Is Huo Shao in love with her?" "Put away your careful thinking. It''s not your turn to intervene in my affairs. If I don''t hear from her in a month, I''ll consider replacing you. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to deal with Su Lengmo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Xiaoqin''s face is more bad, her voice has become serious: "yes, Huo Shao, within a month, I will find out Kexin and send it to you." "Better." With that, Huo Qisheng hung up directly over there. Shang Xiaoqin stares at her mobile phone, and her fingernails turn white. "Chen Kexin, if you disappear, you have to affect my feelings with Huo Qisheng. I won''t let you do what you want." Her ferocious face, suddenly chuckled: "Huo Qisheng does not want to see you? At that time, no matter whether you are dead or alive, I just need to send your body to him. No matter what his madness is, he suddenly cares about you. In a word, I won''t let anyone affect the feelings between me and him. " With that, she stood on the sink and washed her face with a handful of water. Then she opened the door and left the bathroom. ¡­¡­ In the room, Huo Qisheng stood by the window, shaking his glass. He took a sip of the wine, his eyes narrowed, and a dangerous light came out from the bottom of his eyes. Zilin opened the door and came in. Her eyes fell on Huo Qisheng''s beautiful figure. She said slowly: "Huo Shao..." Huo Qisheng turns around and suddenly raises the cup in his hand and throws it at Zilin. Zilin doesn''t dodge. The cup hits her impartially. All the wine spills out and splashes on her. The cup falls to the ground and breaks into pieces. Chapter 661 Zilin looked down at the broken cups, casually flicked the water stains on the bullet body, and said: "Huo Shao, are you venting enough?" What Huo Qisheng dislikes most is her calm appearance. Compared with her, he is like a child in conflict. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He points to the gate and says, "go away!" Zilin helplessly looks at Huo Qisheng: "Huo Shao, now Su Lengmo is suspicious of you. Whatever you do, others will be on guard against you. Instead of spending too much time on it, it''s better to go back to the master and take over the company..." "Shut up Huo Qisheng said: "what I want to do, it''s not your turn to intervene." Zilin''s eyes are full of disapproval. She doesn''t understand why Huo Qisheng insists on staying in Jincheng. His current strength is not su Lengmo''s opponent at all. Huo Qisheng looks at all kinds of complicated things in Zilin''s eyes. He steps forward quickly, grabs her neck, and lifts her tall body slowly off the ground. "Zilin, don''t think your Kung Fu is better than mine. I don''t dare to do anything with you. If you say more nonsense, I will kill you directly." He gritted his teeth. Zilin''s face turned purple slowly, but she still advised: "Huo Shao, I hope you can go back to take over the company and expand your power. It''s not too late to go back to Jincheng at that time." Huo Qisheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and her strength gradually increased. Zilin was about to be out of breath. A mobile phone ring rang and saved her life. "Hello, Dad." Huo Qisheng put down Zilin and took out his mobile phone. It was Zilin who called. He picked it up and said. Huo Dongshan''s voice came from the mobile phone: "can you come back?" "Dad, I decided to stay in Jincheng and develop my career. I will prove to you that without your help, I can still make my career prosperous." Huo Qisheng said: "just as the so-called tiger father has no dog, I grew up under your careful training. Even though I haven''t been in and out of the company due to illness these years, I can also learn about its operation mode through video and give you advice many times. I believe I can take root in Jincheng." "Nonsense." Huo Dongshan angrily scolded: "Jincheng is Su Lengmo''s territory, strong dragon can''t beat the local leader. Besides, you still have a criminal record. Do you think he will let you expand your career there?" "I don''t care. I''m here anyway. You can do it yourself." Huo Qisheng also stubborn, "my temper, you know better than anyone." With that, he hung up the phone and made Huo Dongshan angry. He couldn''t get through. Huo Dongshan called Zilin. Zilin covered her neck and looked at Huo Qisheng. Then she went to the other side to answer the phone. "Master." Zilin said. "Zilin, no matter what method you use to bring Qisheng back, I will let him marry you. At that time, you can be more aggressive and give birth to a son for the Huo family." Huo Dong said directly: "you are the only one who can control him, so I handed him over to you. I believe you won''t let me down, will you?" Purple Lin eyes flashed loose, hand consciousness of clenching the mobile phone. Marry Huo Qisheng... It''s something she can''t even think about, but it really induces her desire and greed. "I see, sir." Zilin and Huo Dongshan have reached an agreement. As long as Huo Qisheng is good, she is willing to act as a villain. "Like you, I don''t want the young master to waste his time on his children''s private affairs. He should focus on Huo group and create more profits for the company." "That''s all for you." After Huo Dongshan''s serious command, he played the family card again: "Zilin, I grew up watching you. I know you are my best character. I''ve always been optimistic about you, and I know you can be a good wife of Qisheng. So when I come back this time, I''ll order him to marry you. When it''s time, you can stay with him and help him. I''m old, After that, the whole Huo family will be you and him. " Purple Lin chest a hot, full of mind is how to strengthen the Huo group, not married, has been foolishly as a member of the Huo family. "Don''t worry, master. One day when I''m here, I''ll make the young master well." She made a solemn promise. "I believe you." Purple Lin said two more words, then hung up the phone, she turned around, did not see Huo Qisheng figure, she a panic, looked everywhere, still no one. She left the room, took out her walkie talkie and said, "where''s Huo Shaoren?" "Not long ago." Said the man on the intercom. ¡°shit¡£¡± Purple Lin couldn''t help but burst a rude sentence, "which direction did he go?" There fell into hesitation, purple Lin more angry: "say, don''t give me dumb." "Zilin, you''ve crossed the line." The man over there said: "Huo Shao is our master, not a prisoner. It''s not our turn to take care of where he is going. Our duty is to protect his safety." Zilin calms down. She has just been inflated by Huo Dongshan''s promise. She has forgotten her identity. Even if she becomes Huo''s young grandmother now, she is not qualified to manage Huo Qisheng''s going or staying. "I remember who I am." She said: "send me Huo Shao''s position. The master ordered me to find a way to take him back. I don''t think you have any opinions." "I''ll send it to you right away." After hesitating for a while, the other side agreed to send the location. After all, Huo Dongshan is the real master of the Huo family, and they all have to obey his orders. Looking at the location, Zilin leaves the room in a hurry and drives to Huo Qisheng. She plans to take Huo Qisheng away now to save her a long dream. Huo Qisheng went to a 24-hour Qingba. Because it was in broad daylight, there were not many people in the shop. There were about ten men and women sitting scattered. "What would you like to drink, sir?" The waiter came up with the list and said. "Wine, any wine will do." Huo Qisheng took out his wallet, took out a card from the inside and handed it to the waiter: "take as much as you have. I''ll take it as soon as I''ve finished. The money in this card is enough to buy your house." The waiter took the card and said politely, "yes, sir. Just a moment, please." Before long, the waiter took about five bottles of different types of wine on the table and said, "Sir, I''d like to bring you five different bottles of wine. We''ll serve you after you finish drinking." "Well." Huo Qisheng waved his hand and said, "go down first. I''ll call you if I need to." The waiter nodded and turned away. When Zilin came to Qingba, Huo Qisheng had finished two bottles of wine and was opening the third bottle. She knew Huo didn''t want to see her at all, so she sat aside and stared at his every move. Chapter 662 Huo raised his head with the bottle and poured wine all the time. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and some wine even flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Seeing that he was drinking so violently, Zilin felt sexual and worried about it. She was afraid that too much drinking would be bad for her health. He had been recovering from a serious illness for a long time. The doctor also said that there was a possibility of recurrence, but the probability was only 5%. However, the Huo family were very careful and followed him a lot of times, Just formed his temperament, there is a paranoid side, a lot of things must go according to his will, otherwise it will stimulate his stubborn side. "Waiter." Huo Qisheng drank most of the wine, put down the bottle and cried. The waiter walked over and slightly bent over and asked, "what can I do for you, sir?" "Bring me something to eat, anything." Huo Qisheng smashed his mouth and thought it was meaningless just to drink. "Yes, sir. Just a moment." The waiter turned and left. On the other side, Zilin looked at the waiter who left. Her eyes turned and she got up and went there. Before long, a tall woman in a miniskirt and heavy makeup walked towards Huo Qisheng with all kinds of snacks. "This is what you want, sir." She put the food on the table and said. Huo Qisheng raised his eyes to see her one eye, always feel that she is a little familiar, but not because of her excellent appearance have what idea, "you can go down." "Don''t I look beautiful, sir?" Instead of leaving, the woman asked. Huo Qisheng took a drink from the bottle, looked at her with a faint smile and said, "why, do you want to make an appointment with me in broad daylight? How much do you want for one time? " "Sir, you are so handsome. I think there should be a lot of women who want to have sex with you. As long as you want, I don''t want money." With that, the woman put her hand on Huo Qisheng''s chest and turned it in circles. "There''s a room on the second floor. If you like, we can always..." Before he finished, Huo Qisheng grabbed her hand and looked at her fiercely: "go away!" The woman''s face stiff, reluctantly pull out a smile: "Sir, my appearance, not enough to let you move?" "Oh... I''m not interested in casual women. I prefer to find my own prey, and then conquer it step by step. I just feel cheap when I send it to my door like you." Huo Qisheng squinted and said without mercy. He threw away her hand and drank the wine. The woman took a deep look at Huo Qisheng and said, "I''m sorry to offend you, sir." With that, she turned and left. Huo Qisheng squinted at her back, and his eyes slowly moved down to her hips. The short skirt wrapped her hips tightly and elastically, but his eyes only flashed thick disgust. What he hates most is this kind of door-to-door delivery. Apart from Gu Shaoyun, he has no interest in other women at all. Unless he finds a trace of Gu Shaoyun in their bodies, it''s none of his business even if they are immortals. When the woman entered the bathroom, she stood in front of the washstand and looked into the mirror at the almost strange face inside. She summoned up the courage to tease Huo Qisheng. As a result, he still disdained to look at her. In the end, how can Huo Qisheng take a direct look at her? Does she really want to make this face look like Gu Shaoyun? She is noble in her heart, and the last thing she wants is to be someone else''s shadow. What she wants is Huo Qisheng''s willing love for her, but no matter what she does, Huo Qisheng''s attitude towards her is just getting more and more disgusted. She took out the make-up remover, took off the heavy make-up on her face, revealing a white and beautiful face. She put on a new make-up. Soon, Zilin''s face appeared in the mirror, as beautiful as ever. The walkie talkie in her pocket rings and she picks it up and says, "what''s the matter?" "Huo Shao got drunk." Said the man inside. Zilin squinted and said, "I know. I''ll go now." As soon as she collected the things on the washstand, she left the bathroom and walked back. Sure enough, Huo Qisheng fainted after taking the medicine she had taken. "Huo Shao, Huo Shao." Zilin walked over and gently pushed Huo Qisheng. He didn''t respond. She helped him up, turned and left. The waiter came forward and stopped her. Purple Lin''s eyes a Lin, ask a way: "what''s up?" "Beauty, there''s still a lot of money left in the card that this gentleman gave us. Look..." the waiter looked at Huo Qisheng who was dazed. He thought he was drunk, but suddenly a beautiful woman appeared to take him away, which made people suspicious. He didn''t want to cause any trouble. Finally, the police came here to investigate, "there''s a room upstairs, would you like to send him to have a rest? When he wakes up, if you two know each other, it''s not too late to let him go with you. " "Get out of the way." Zilin impatiently pushed him away, "I''m his girlfriend. He just came here to drink after a quarrel with me. We two have a quarrel. I don''t think it''s your turn to manage it." "Beauty, just a moment, please." The waiter came up and said, "please put this gentleman down, or I''ll call the police." Zilin looks at the annoying waiter and calls someone to deal with it. Soon a man and a woman appeared. They forced the waiter to one side. Zilin helped Huo Qisheng leave Qingba and got on the bus. "Is the private jet ready?" Zilin to the driver''s road ahead. "It''s ready." The driver looked at Huo Qisheng who was drunk on Zilin and hesitated: "Zilin, shall we do this? Huo Shao wakes up. If he knows we''ve calculated him, he''ll be furious. At that time, everyone will be in a hurry. " Zilin glared at him and said in a deep voice, "drive." The driver hesitated, and finally drove the car, but the scandal was still in the front, "Zilin, I told you that this matter is completely planned by you. If Huo Shao gets angry at that time, you have to bear most of the responsibility. Don''t think that you are appointed by the master, you can stay away from it and let us brothers bear the disaster for you." "I know. I''ll take everything." Purple Lin did not have the good spirit to stare at him one eye: "counsels to pack a, so small matter all be frightened into this appearance." The driver shrugged his shoulders, "I can''t help it. I''m just a broken bodyguard. The owner is happy and unhappy. We are always angry. If I''m not careful, I don''t know when I will die. I want to live longer." Purple Lin rolled a white eye, don''t bother to take care of this kind of counsellor. Chapter 663 At the site where the private plane stops, Zilin helps Huo Qisheng out of the car. He leans against her and bends over to pick up his princess and walks towards the plane. Then the driver who got out of the car looked at the scene and couldn''t help gasping. He said: "Zilin, I''d like to remind you that you''d better not hold a man like this. If Huo Shao knows, I think your good days will come to an end." Zilin turned a deaf ear and took the man to the private plane. "Master, I''ve taken Huo Shao to the plane. I''ll be there tomorrow." She put Huo Qisheng on the chair, tied his seat belt and called Huo Dongshan to report the situation here. Huo Dongshan''s joyful voice came from the mobile phone, "Zilin, I didn''t mistake you." "Thank you for your appreciation. I will live up to your expectations." Zilin''s insistence on loyalty. The driver looked at it and shook his head in his heart. He felt that Zilin was really scared sometimes. What could he do between Huo Dongshan and Huo Qisheng? It''s better to pretend to be a fool at the beginning and be loyal to one, or it won''t be nice at the end. In the employment relationship, the most taboo thing is to swing at both ends. In the end, it will definitely turn into suspicion on one side and distrust on the other. Why! Hang up the phone, purple Lin see as the driver''s bodyguard don''t appreciate looking at him, twist eyebrow way: "Chen Xuehai, you this is what expression, is feel skin itch, want to find me to fight?" Chen Xuehai shrugged, "don''t worry, you''re worth your watch. I''m not your opponent. However, for the sake of working with you for so many years, I advise you to stand in line as soon as possible. Don''t waver between the master and Huo Shao. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you''ll end up a stranger." "What are you talking about? I will be loyal to the Huo family to the death. I can''t betray the master or Huo Shao. Keep your mouth clean, or don''t blame me for not caring about my colleagues. " Zilin scolded, and then let the captain fly the plane, they want to use the fastest speed back to Huo''s home. Chen Xuehai saw that she was stubborn and didn''t bother to slobber. He sat on the other side and closed his eyes with his hands around his chest. ¡­¡­ Huo Dongshan immediately calls Su Lengmo after receiving the call from Zilin. Su Lengmo is in a meeting. When he hears the phone ring, he picks it up and sees that it''s Huo Dongshan. He raises his hand to signal that the meeting is suspended and goes to one side to answer the phone. "Huo Dong." Su Lengmo road. "Mr. Su, is it not disturbing your work?" Huo Dongshan''s laughter came from his mobile phone. "No, I just wanted to have a cigarette. I didn''t expect that Huo Dong called." "That''s good." Huo Dongshan laughed and said solemnly, "Mr. Su, I''m calling you today to tell you that I''ve got my unfilial son tied to the plane. When he gets home, I''ll educate him to focus on his work. Don''t always think about revenge for Gu Shaoyun. That''s unrealistic, Besides, most of the reasons for Gu Shaoyun''s death are self blame. It has nothing to do with you and Miss Tang. " Su Lengmo''s face was light, and he said: "if Huo Dong can understand, everyone will be happy if Huo Shao can walk out of Miss Gu''s death, and I don''t want to be an enemy to him. After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy, and Huo Shao is a very clever man. As long as he uses that intelligence in the right way, his achievements will definitely be more than that, I believe that Huo Dong is such a powerful man that he will never be able to teach a son of counsellor Bao. As long as he is willing to give up his previous grudges, one day he will return to Jincheng as the head of Huo''s group, I will open my heart and welcome him. " "I''m relieved to have Mr. Su''s words. This world will be yours for young people in the future. I hope he can make more friends like you, at least help him in the workplace." "Certainly." "Then I won''t disturb Mr. Su''s work. One day you and Miss Tang will come to me, and I will treat you as hosts." "That''s a deal. It''s just that I intend to take Tang Yao abroad to relax my mind. When I go, I''ll take Huo Dongna as my first choice. I''ve benefited a lot from chatting with you." After chatting with each other politely, Su Lengmo hung up the phone, walked back and sat down, and let the meeting continue without expression. After the meeting, other high-level officials left the meeting room one after another, leaving only Linda and Su Lengmo. "President su." Linda takes a look at Su Lengmo, and her words stop. Su Leng Mo is playing the lighter on the table, the facial expression light swept her one eye: "have words to say." "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I admit that I''ve received some benefits from that company, but I also think it''s worth cooperating with our company before I dare to accept it. I''m inclined to the company in the production of the contract. I absolutely don''t mean to betray you." After struggling for a while, Linda decides to admit her mistake bravely. She knows that Su Lengmo can find everything as long as she wants to find out. She doesn''t want to destroy Su Lengmo''s trust in her because of a small profit. "I know. Anything else?" Su Lengmo''s expression is very calm, completely can''t see what he is thinking in his heart, which makes Linda even more up and down, "Mr. Su, I can explain the matter of collecting benefits, please don''t put me into death row, I think once I make a mistake, there is always a chance to reform." Su Lengmo suddenly gets up and looks at Linda, "did I ever say that I blame you?" "..." Linda choked for a while, she could not guess Su Lengmo''s idea, "Mr. Su, I admit that I did something wrong. If you are angry, you can understand, but please give me a chance to change. I will never dare to do it again. Really, I promise." "Linda, I''ll say it again. No one needs to mention it later. But I hope this is the first time and the last time. Don''t waste my trust in you. You know my temper. I can allow my subordinates to make a little mistake in my work. As long as it doesn''t involve any problems of principle, I can forgive them. But I''ll take money from other companies to deal with my own company, This can''t be said. I hope you''re not smart. Instead, you''ll be misled into your future. " Finish saying, Su Lengmo takes the document on the desk and turns to walk. Linda leaned against the table in fright, her hands trembling and her forehead sweating. Just now, she thought that she was going to be sentenced to death by Su Lengmo. Fortunately, there was still a chance to make a change, otherwise she would be angry to death by her own stupidity. Chapter 664 Su Lengmo went out of the meeting room and went back to his office to see Tang Yao sitting on the sofa reading quietly. The light was shining on her side face, sending out a soft light. He would be a little restless and miraculously calm after an afternoon. "Back?" Hearing the sound, Tang Yao turns her head and smiles at Su Lengmo. She puts down her book and comes over. She tiptoes to kiss him on the lips. "Are you tired? Or I''ll give you a massage Said, she took Su Lengmo''s hand to the edge of the sofa, let him sit down, her slender hands gently knead on his shoulder. "Well... My wife''s a good craftsman." Su Lengmo squints and enjoys Tang Yao''s service. "If you can get your wife''s service every day, it''s really like that. Why do you want a wife?" Tang Yao''s smile is shallow, the strength of his hands is not light and heavy, holding Su Lengmo''s shoulder, relieving the pain above for him. "All right, wife." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand, pulls her to his thigh and sits down. Her hands encircle her waist and her head is gently pressed on her stomach. The child inside seems to feel his presence and kicks Tang Yao''s stomach in response. Su Lengmo laughs twice and says, "this little son, before he was born, already knows how to make a good relationship with my father, He has a better future than me. " Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. She touches Su Lengmo''s hard hair. "How do you know it''s a boy? What if it''s a little princess? It''s said that the girl is the lover of her father''s last life. Maybe she knows that your lover is here, so I''ll say hello to you in advance, so that you can remember to be nice to her after she is born, or she will cry for you. " "Men and women are the same, as long as you were born." Su Lengmo doesn''t care about children''s gender at all: "but I think if it''s a boy, I will be very serious to him and train him as a successor as soon as possible, so that I can take you around the world early." Tang Yao said, "our son will be very hard to force. He was sold by his parents before he was born. In the future, he can only work for the group. He doesn''t even have the time to be cool." "It''s his responsibility." Su Lengmo said: "boys are born for responsibility. If they only want to eat, drink and play, and spend a lot of money on star models, it''s better to be a second generation ancestor quietly." Tang Yao nodded. She doesn''t like her children to be like this. Everyone likes to eat, drink and play, but it''s only limited to leisure time. If you spend too much time on it, you can''t achieve anything in your career, and such a person can''t get anywhere. "What if it''s a girl?" She asked. "Dress her up as a little princess and give her the best love in the world, but at the same time, let her learn to be modest, polite, sensible, kind and have the ability to make money. Even in the future, a person can live with self-respect and self-confidence. In the future, when she falls in love, let her understand that it is not advisable to love a man by seven points and love herself by three points Su Lengmo encircles Tang Yao''s waist. "In fact, I have said so much. Now I think if we have a daughter, I will kill my future son-in-law. If he dares to apologize to our daughter, maybe I will kill him directly." Tang Yao gathered the smile on her face and said seriously: "I''ve been thinking about this recently. I always think that if I''m a girl, I''ll be worried about her being hurt in my feelings. I''m also afraid that she will not be confident if she is hurt too much. In short, I think about it a lot. But if it''s a boy, I don''t have so much scruples. You can teach him how to tease his sister and marry a kind, filial and considerate girl, The couple love each other Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the cheek: "fool." Tang Yao also feels that her worries are unnecessary. Maybe her daughter will hurt someone else''s son in the future. Their last conversation ended with Tang Yao''s stomach grunting. "Hungry?" Su Lengmo touched her stomach and said with a smile, "go to dinner first." Tang Yao was a little embarrassed. "I''m really hungry." Su Lengmo pulls up Tang Yao, takes the shawl on the sofa, puts it on her, and asks, "what do you want to eat?" "Well, have some soup. I''m a little greedy." Tang Yao thought about it and said. "OK, we''ll have soup." Su Lengmo and Tang Yao left the company by elevator and got on the bus. He tied her seat belt. "Huo Qisheng was tied to the plane by Huo Dongshan''s people. He will be home tomorrow." "Tie up the plane?" Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo in disbelief: "when did it happen? Didn''t he have lunch with us at noon? " "In the afternoon." Su Lengmo said: "Huo Dongshan should be afraid that Huo Qisheng would do something extreme if he stayed here. He completely annoyed me. Only in this way can he come up with such a bad and once and for all solution." Tang Yao thought about it. It''s true. "It''s good for Huo Qisheng to go back. If he can inherit his family business well, I think Huo''s group should be able to go up to a higher level. His views on many things are very sharp, and his mind is very smart. If he is used in the right way, his achievements will certainly not be limited to that." She gave Huo a very positive evaluation. Su Lengmo pretended to be jealous and said: "wife, you say good things about other men in front of me. I''m going to be jealous." Tang Yao side Mou, he stole a fragrance in the face, make her a little sad. "Don''t make trouble. I''m just talking about the matter, but in my heart, you are the best. No one can match you." "That''s about the same." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao more tightly, kisses her hair pitifully and shakes her body gently. "Lengmo, have you ever thought about our child''s name?" Tang Yao raised her eyes and asked. "I have thought about it." Su Lengmo points the tip of her nose, "but it''s a secret. I won''t tell you now." "It''s just a name, and you keep it a secret." Tang Yao grabbed Su Lengmo''s hand and bit it lightly and lightly. "This is my missing print on your arm." Su Lengmo indulges her occasional willfulness. Arriving at the restaurant, the manager welcomed him and said politely, "Mr. Su, the box you ordered is ready. This way, please." Su Lengmo nods and follows Tang Yao. Outside the box, they were about to go in when a surprise voice came. "Su Shao, Miss Tang, what a coincidence." Two people follow sound to see, is today noon had a meeting of Lin Ying. "Hello, Miss Lin." Tang Yaodao. Lin Ying came over with a small bag in her hand, and with a reserved smile toward Su Lengmo and Tang Yao: "are su Shao and Miss Tang going to have dinner? My friend can''t come to dinner with me when he has something to do. It''s boring for me to eat alone. I don''t know if I can eat with you? " Chapter 665 In fact, this request is somewhat abrupt. After all, they are not familiar with the point of eating together. However, because she is a classmate of Xiaoqin University, and Tang Yao intends to introduce Shang Xiaoqin to Tang Jiahao, so she wants to know Shang Xiaoqin''s character from other people''s mouth and agrees to Lin Ying''s plea. "Miss Tang, thank you. You are a good person. No wonder Xiaoqin always tells me how good you are before dinner." Lin yingdao. Tang Yao just smiles and invites people into the box. Three people respectively sit down, because there is an outsider in, Su Lengmo''s expression is a little cold, sending out the feeling of refusing strangers thousands of miles away. "Su Shao, don''t you like me?" Lin Ying took a look at Su Lengmo and asked, "if you think I''m in the way, maybe I''ll go first." Tang Yao pressed Lin Ying who was about to get up and said, "Miss Lin, don''t think about it. Lengmo is always like this in front of outsiders." Su Lengmo ignores some wronged Lin Ying and asks the manager to bring the menu. She orders Tang Yao a soup and three or four dishes, and then pushes the menu to Lin Ying. "Whatever Miss Lin wants." He said coldly. Lin Ying''s original intention is to express herself in front of Su Lengmo. It''s best to leave a good impression on him. However, seeing his expressionless face, she has no bottom in her heart. The more she wants to express herself, the more she is afraid of making mistakes. "Don''t be shy, Miss Lin, just order what you want." Tang Yao opened her mouth to help her out, "Lengmo this person is simply looking at coldness, he has no other malice." Lin Ying nodded, took a deep breath and tried to calm down. She ordered two dishes, all plain. "Miss Lin, are you a vegetarian?" Tang Yao handed the menu to the manager and asked. "No, it''s just that I''ve eaten a little too much and gained a lot of weight recently, so I want to lose some weight and make my body look more perfect." Lin Ying has a pretty figure and shows her big chest without any trace. It''s a pity that Su Lengmo doesn''t even look at her. She''s frustrated, but it''s not good to show her too much in front of Tang Yao. She''s plain and annoying. Tang Yao only thought that she didn''t see Lin Ying''s careful thinking. She said with a smile, "Miss Lin is in such a good shape and still wants to lose weight. Other girls will feel ashamed if they hear that." "I just prefer to pursue perfection. I want to be the best in both work and body management, so I refused to enter my own company when I graduated. I chose to go to other companies to start from the bottom. I just want my family to see that I can make my own fortune without their protection." In fact, she is indirectly expressing her ambition. She does not rely on her family''s money, but also has her own dream. Tang Yao nodded: "this is very good." Lin Ying saw that Su Lengmo and Tang Yao did not have enough oil and salt, and there was almost no place to show their performance. "Miss Lin and Xiao Qin have been together for four years?" Tang Yao changed the subject. "Yes, Xiaoqin and I are not only classmates, but also roommates in the same dormitory. In the past four years, we have the best relationship. Her family is an ordinary wage earner, so the cost of living is not very high every month. I will work part-time with her to make more money. Sometimes when she is in trouble, I will borrow her money, so we can wear the same skirt together." Lin Ying''s words, both inside and outside, show that she and Shang Xiaoqin are good classmates, and intangible show their superiority as a daughter, both inside and outside the words, some look down on Shang Xiaoqin''s family. Tang Yao out of society for so many years, what kind of people have not seen, although Lin Ying eager to show maturity, but her urgency makes her very impatient. "What''s Xiaoqin like at school? For example, the evaluation of her classmates. " Tang Yao wants to get information about Shang Xiaoqin from Lin Ying. Lin Ying thought about it and said, "Xiaoqin is good-looking and studious, so she has a good relationship with the opposite sex. Sometimes she will accept the help of some boys, but she will keep a distance from them. She usually has no time to fall in love except work study in class. So in four years, her love history is blank." Tang Yao nodded, not much different from what Shang Xiaoqin said. The waiter brought up the dishes and said, "Mr. Su, these are two extra dishes from our restaurant. They are specially made for pregnant women. They can be appetizing. The manager said that I hope your wife will like them." Su Lengmo took a look and said, "thank you." "If Mr. Su has no other orders, we''ll go out first." "Well." As soon as the waiter left, Tang Yao picked up her chopsticks and picked up the two small dishes to eat. It''s really delicious. It''s sour, sweet and spicy. Eating it can make people feel better. "Do you like it?" Su Lengmo asked. "The chef in this restaurant is very good." Tang Yao gave a positive reply. "If you like, I''ll ask Shaoyi to talk to him later." Su Lengmo road. The implication is to dig the cook home. Tang Yao has no opinion. "Does Miss Tang have a bad appetite? In fact, I can cook, and it tastes good. If you don''t mind, I can make it for you. " Lin Ying said: "before, my sister-in-law had a bad appetite after she was pregnant. She couldn''t eat the dishes made by other chefs. I specially studied how to make them for her. She said they tasted good and she liked them very much." Tang Yao took a look at Lin Ying and said with a smile, "can miss Lin make food, too? I thought that a thousand gold like you don''t touch yangchunshui. " "I like to study recipes since I was a child. I''ve been cooking by myself since I was a teenager. In fact, the dishes I made at the beginning are very bad. In my own words, it''s estimated that only pigs can eat them, but I don''t admit defeat in my bones. I always study which dish is not delicious until it becomes delicious." Lin Ying said with a smile: "my mother said I was a little paranoid in my bones." "Sometimes paranoia is a good thing to use in the right way, because it will make you better and better." Tang Yaodao. After a pause, she said with a smile: "Miss Lin, let''s eat first. Don''t care about talking. The food should be cold after a while." "Good." Lin Ying looks at Su Lengmo and puts a bowl of soup in front of Tang Yao. She gently asks her to drink it slowly and be careful to scald it. She is full of hope that he can also give her a bowl. As a result... She looks at the spoon handed to her and has a moment''s silly eyes. She didn''t expect Su Lengmo to treat other women so unkindly, And the attitude towards Tang Yao is quite different. Chapter 666 Tang Yao wants to take Su Lengmo''s spoon. After all, she treats a girl like this, but Su Lengmo avoids it. "Miss Tang, I''ll do it myself." Lin Ying quickly took the spoon, took the bowl to fill a bowl for herself, quickly tasted it, and was almost scalded by the heat of the soup. She coughed a few times, "it''s so hot." Tang Yao was so scared that she poured a cup of tea for her to drink to relieve the scald. After drinking several cups of tea, Lin Ying felt that her tongue didn''t hurt so much. Her hot eyes were red. She was angry, ashamed and embarrassed. She wanted to behave better in front of Su Lengmo, but she often made a fool of herself. "I''m sorry to make you laugh, Miss Tang." She lowered her head and said in embarrassment. "No matter how, everyone will make mistakes when eating." Tang Yao handed her a napkin. "Don''t worry about it. I didn''t remind you just now." That''s what I said, but I also thought in my heart that I was really a child. I was eager to be mature when I was just out of society, but sometimes I tried too hard to make people think that they were funny. Lin Ying wipes the corners of her mouth with a napkin. She doesn''t dare to see Su Lengmo any more. She doesn''t show her mind. She makes a fool of herself continuously, which makes her want to die. "Drink more." Su Lengmo''s attitude towards Tang Yao. He scooped out the biggest ribs from the soup and put them in a bowl. When it was a little cooler, he skillfully peeled the meat into pieces, and then dipped them into Tang Yao''s mouth. When she ate them, he asked, "is the taste OK? If the dip is not to your taste, I''ll get something else. " Lin Ying looks at it and feels that the food in front of her becomes tasteless. She has been stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. She is also envious that Tang Yao can get such a good treatment. Men like Su Lengmo are the target of the whole Jincheng women''s rush, but they are tightly tied by Tang Yao, It''s like the monkey king can''t escape from the palm of the Buddha''s hand. After listening to Su Lengmo''s deeds, Lin Ying worships him very much. Now when she sees a real person, she enlarges the moment of worship and becomes a strong admiration. Because of the admiration, Su Lengmo is thousands of good, while Tang Yao is the target of being criticized. I don''t think it''s good enough for Su Lengmo. "Miss Lin, what''s the matter? Is the food not to your taste?" Tang Yao saw Lin Ying poke the soup in the bowl and asked. Lin Ying recovered and said with a forced smile: "it''s delicious, but I''ve been losing weight a little too much recently. I don''t have a good appetite for anything. I''ll put down a bowl of noodles for myself later." "Girls are better not to lose too much weight, too thin is not good-looking, just like you, protruding back, the whole person looks very temperament." Tang Yao is not stingy to praise: "you and Xiaoqin look pure, but you are more inclined to temperament type of beauty, and Xiaoqin has the next door little girl''s clever, but the breath of you two is the same." "Miss Tang, I''m not as good as you said. When I was in college, everyone said that Xiaoqin looked better than me." Lin Ying said with a smile, but a touch of gloom flashed through her eyes. Tang Yao smiles and puts vegetables in Lin Ying''s bowl: "even if you don''t have appetite, you can eat some. Don''t be hungry." Lin Ying is eating Tang Yao''s food in a bowl. A meal, in three people each bosom in the mind to finish. Lin Ying takes a bag and looks at Su Lengmo. She puts Tang Yao on a shawl and wipes the corners of her mouth with a tissue. "The relationship between Su Shao and Miss Tang is very good. No wonder it is widely spread in the circle that you two are very loving model couples." She said with a smile. Tang Yao did not deny it, but said with a smile: "marriage is to complement each other, mutual tolerance in order to go on." Lin Ying nodded: "what Miss Tang said is that in the upper class circle, everyone is full of money and status. It''s hard to have a pure relationship. It''s not without it. It''s just rare. I can''t help but want to talk about love with you two." "Have you got a goal?" "Not yet. Just after the internship, if you want to climb up, you will not have time to talk about the romantic love. Naturally, you will be alone." With that, Lin Ying quietly looks at Su Lengmo. As a result, people are looking at Tang Yao all the way, and they don''t even bother to give her a look. "I''ll pay the bill." Su Lengmo shaved Tang Yao''s cheek and said. Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo turned to go out, Tang Yao also pointed to the door, said: "Miss Lin, let''s walk and talk." "Good." Lin Ying followed Tang Yao out of the box and was about to go downstairs when an impolite female voice said, "Lin Ying, why are you here? Did you just follow me? " "What are you doing here?" Lin Ying followed the sound and saw that Lin wanwan was arrogant and willful. Her eyebrows were wrinkled and her eyes were cold and disgusted. Lin curved to the front, and then noticed the side of Tang Yao. She thought about it carefully, and then recognized who Tang Yao was. "I thought you were with whom. It turned out to be Su''s grandmother. You''re really good. After a turn, I got to know Su''s grandmother. But how can I remember your mother once said that you adore Su shaolai very much? How can you save the country from his wife, "I''ll hook up with him, and by the way, I''ll push the young lady away?" Lin Ying''s face slightly changed, and said: "Lin wanwan, what are you talking about? You''d better put your mouth clean for me. Don''t spray feces all over your mouth. You''re a good young lady. You don''t have the quality to speak. I really don''t know how your mother taught you. Just like a little sister, it''s a shame for the Lin family. " "Oh, now I''ve set up the spectrum of the Lin family''s gold with me. I have a pure face to cheat all day. I don''t know how pure you think you are. I didn''t expect that you are a coquettish girl who is not good at all." Lin bent his hands around his chest. He was completely unreasonable when he started to fight, and his abusive words were popping out. Lin Ying was scolded face a burst of green, a burst of red and a burst of purple, completely unpredictable, very wonderful. Tang Yao watched the two people scold each other, but she felt that her head was aching. She didn''t expect that the world was very small, and the two people were relatives. I don''t know what happened to Yu Yunsheng''s emotional entanglement with Lin wanwan, but now it seems that Miss Lin is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so it''s not so easy to get rid of her. Chapter 667 "Mrs. Su Shao, I can kindly remind you that this woman looks pure and has a vicious heart." Lin curved pointed to Lin Ying: "from small to large, I don''t know how much I have suffered under her hands. I am responsible for all her mistakes. So you''d better not make friends with her, or you will be robbed of your husband one day. Don''t blame me for not telling you today." Tang Yao just smile and don''t speak. "Lin wanwan, that''s enough. You slander me in front of people many times. I''ll tolerate you, but don''t go too far, or..." "Or what do you want? Like when I was a child, I went to my grandparents and told them to hate me? Don''t be naive. Now they don''t know how much they like me. No matter how much you say, they don''t believe it. " Lin curved straight interrupted Lin Ying''s words, elated of counter - ask a way. Lin Yingqi''s eyes are red. She looks at Tang Yao wrongly and says pitifully, "Miss Tang, don''t listen to her nonsense. I don''t have it." "I know." Tang Yao said: "don''t be nervous. It''s a grudge between you and Miss Lin. I won''t interfere at will." Lin Ying nodded, in Tang Yao can''t see the place secretly stare Lin curved one eye, the anger in the eyes flashed. Su Lengmo comes up from the downstairs and walks to Tang Yao. Lin takes a look at him and immediately suppresses his arrogant and willful personality. "Hello, Su Shao, do you still know me? We''ve met before. I''m Yunsheng''s girlfriend now, and I''ll be his wife soon. I''ve heard that you and he are best friends, so you and I are friends. Please shine more in the future. " Lin curved warm toward Su Lengmo said hello, through Yu Yunsheng want to get close to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo just glanced at her coldly and turned to look at Tang Yao: "OK?" Tang Yao nodded: "let''s go." Su Lengmo embraces her waist and wants to go downstairs. Lin''s smile on his face is stiff. He quickly steps forward and stops him. "Su Shao, what do you mean? I''m saying hello to you. Should you also give me a response? " Lin bent his hands, akimbo, chin slightly raised, said capriciously. Su Lengmo twisted her eyebrows and stared at Lin wanwan coldly: "get out of the way." Being watched with such fierce eyes, Lin can''t help shivering in his heart, but she doesn''t want to admit her advice in front of Su Lengmo. She straightens her chest and says, "Su Shao, I''m Yunsheng''s girlfriend now. You can''t be so cold to me, or I''ll tell him. I''ll show him how you treat his woman." Su Lengmo chuckled. He looked at Lin wanwan like an idiot. He picked his eyebrows and said: "with Yunsheng?" Lin wanwan''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty, but after a second thought, she felt that it would be sooner or later for her to be with Yu Yunsheng. The whole person became confident again. She said: "of course! I''ve heard him say that you''ve known each other, so you have to be polite to me Su Lengmo doesn''t bother to talk to such a stupid woman. She''s going to leave with Tang Yao in her arms. Ke Lin is bent as if she can''t look at people. She insists on making Su Lengmo polite to her, so she blocks his way again and again. "You want to die." Su Lengmo''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his movements are as swift and violent as a tiger. Before Lin wanwan can react, he is strangled and bumped into the railing. "Ah, ah, ah..." Lin turned a little and looked behind her. The height of the second floor still made her scream out. The guests downstairs were attracted by her voice. The manager and the waiter of the restaurant saw that they all ran up the stairs one after another. "Su... Su Shao." The manager of the restaurant came forward and stammered: "please calm down. If there is any misunderstanding between you and Miss Lin, you can say it well. There is no need for such a big fight." Su Lengmo throws Lin wanwan to the ground impolitely, stares at her from a commanding position, and says: "manager Xu, don''t put all kinds of dogs and cats who have no quality in the future to eat, which will affect the meals of other guests. All the guests from this restaurant are rich or expensive. If you annoy others, you will have trouble in handling it." Manager Xu took a look at Lin, hesitated and said, "Su Shao, Miss Lin..." Su Lengmo glanced at him fiercely and said, "what, I''m wrong?" Manager Xu immediately changed the tone, "no, Su Shao is right. I''ll tell others later that Miss Lin is no longer welcome in the restaurant." Su Lengmo nodded with satisfaction. "Manager Xu, the environment of the restaurant will be better after some pests are cleaned up. Do you understand?" "Su Shao, I know. I will deal with some people with low quality as soon as possible. After su Shao comes to dinner, he won''t be affected by some people." Su Lengmo gives a "Er" and takes Tang Yao downstairs. Lin Ying scornfully looks at Lin wanwan, who is still standing on the ground and says, "Lin wanwan, you really deserve it." With that, she straightened her back and went away with pride. Lin Wan Wan feels embarrassed and angry. She holds the floor in her hands and stares at Lin Ying''s back like a trapped animal. "Lin Ying, don''t be complacent. When you go back, I''ll see what I say to my grandparents." Smell speech, Lin Ying''s footstep obviously of pause, can quickly walk again. Manager Xu, who was still a gentleman, reached out and picked up Lin wanwan. He politely said, "Miss Lin, this meal you have today is for you in the restaurant. Please don''t come here for dinner in the future. We are too small to accommodate you Buddha." Lin wanwan''s face is unpredictable. She stares at manager Xu angrily: "manager Xu, don''t forget that I''m the daughter of Lin''s group. I''m in a hurry. I''ll let your boss open you." Manager Xu was completely unmoved. He just called two waiters and said, "take Miss Lin away and let her know. In the future, as long as it''s Miss Lin, no one is allowed to let her into the restaurant. Otherwise, everyone can pack up and leave. Do you understand?" Everyone answered, "yes, manager." Lin wanwan was very embarrassed. She scolded the two waiters who wanted to touch her and turned to leave angrily. "I won''t come to any old restaurant if you invite me later." As she went downstairs, she scolded. Out of the restaurant, see Lin Yingzheng and Tang Yao talking and laughing, she is angry is not to fight a place, eyes of resentment staring at these two people. "Miss Tang, you and Su Shao go back first. I''ll drive back by myself later." Lin Ying stands in front of the car and walks down the road. Tang Yao nodded and said, "let''s go first." Lin Ying stepped back slightly and watched Tang Yao close the door. The driver drove away slowly. When the car got into the driveway, she gathered her face decently and with a little alienated smile. Chapter 668 Lin wanwan, carrying a bag, rushes to Lin Ying''s back, grabs her arm, and has no good way: "Lin Ying, you tell me clearly, did you say something bad about me to Su Shao, and make him embarrass me in public?" Lin Ying looked at her contemptuously, reached out and broke her hand, and said: "Lin wanwan, you''re stupid. Don''t show your stupidity and lose the face of the Lin family." Lin curved a fury, way: "you this words is what meaning?" "It means what you think it means." Lin Ying doesn''t bother to talk to her. From small to big, stupid to the extreme, Lin Xiaowan is not her opponent: "Lin Xiaowan, don''t provoke me outside, otherwise I have a lot of ways to make you feel embarrassed in front of my grandfather." "You threaten me?" "Yes, I''m threatening you." "You..." Lin Ying turned around and left. Lin wanwan felt that her self-esteem had been violated. She stepped forward to block her way and said stubbornly, "Lin Ying, please tell me what you just said. Otherwise, I will tear your face here. When I see what you still use to hook up with men." "Boring." Lin Ying rolled her eyes and left. Lin curved straight up, the touch less than the prevention of Lin Ying pressure to the ground, hands and use to greet her face. "Ah... Lin wanwan, are you crazy? Let me go." Lin Ying dodges from left to right, but she is Lin''s opponent who has been in Taimei group since she was a child. She can only be beaten passively by Lin. "My face, it hurts." Being hooked by Lin''s long and narrow nails, Lin Ying looks pale with fright. She doesn''t care about her image any more. She beats Lin wildly. Otherwise, a woman''s care about her appearance can stimulate her potential in her bones. She presses Lin under her body with both hands and says, "I want you to hit my face. Don''t you know this face is my life?" They two fight hard to part, but don''t know is, in the dark, someone took this scene down, directly sent to Su Lengmo to see. In the car, Su Lengmo turns on her mobile phone and looks coldly at the things presented in the video. "What are you looking at?" Tang Yao came and said. Su Lengmo handed the mobile phone to Tang Yao and said, "it''s just two boring people fighting." Tang Yao looks at the picture in the video, and her eyes slowly condense a trace of coldness. "The two girls are really hot tempered." She said: "you can fight in public, but is Yunsheng really with this Lin wanwan? Director Mu has been on business in Shanghai recently. I heard from people in his department that she will come back at least one month. Is that true? " "Well." Su Lengmo nodded: "before she applied with me to go to Shanghai for a long-term business trip, mostly to avoid Yunsheng." "Do you know what their relationship is like?" "I don''t care about other people''s feelings." Tang Yao nodded, "I think that no matter how the relationship between Yunsheng and director Mu goes, he and Lin are not suitable. This girl is too arrogant and willful. If she marries a virtuous wife, she can be rich for three generations. If she really marries such a girl who doesn''t know how to go home, I''m afraid there will be no peace in her family." Su Lengmo pinched her nose: "it''s someone else''s business, it''s not our turn to manage." "Yes. Yunsheng is not the kind of person who doesn''t have his own opinions. If he really wants to be with Lin, it''s probably because she has such fascinating characteristics that he can tolerate her willfulness unconditionally. " Tang Yao agreed. Su Lengmo just holds Tang Yao in her arms and doesn''t comment on whether Yu Yunsheng and Lin will be together. Back at home, Sister Feng came up and bowed slightly, saying, "young master, young lady, welcome back." Tang Yao looked at Feng Jie, who had no flaws in the etiquette and rules, and nodded, "Feng Jie, it''s late. You go down to have a rest first." "You''re welcome, young lady. You and the young master haven''t had a rest yet. How can we servants go to bed in advance?" Sister Feng said solemnly, "a big family should have the rules of a big family." "..." Tang Yao said, "Sister Feng, this is not Su''s house. There''s no need to be so formal. As long as you do your work well, there''s no big problem." "Yes, young lady." Sister Feng wanted to take the bag in Tang Yao''s hand, but she turned aside and said, "Sister Feng, I''ll do it." Feng Jie''s hand was frozen in the air, Su Lengmo said: "Feng Jie, you go to do other things, you don''t need to wait here." "Yes, young master." Sister Feng nodded respectfully and turned away. Tang Yao raised her eyes to see Su Lengmo and said with a dry smile, "Lengmo, your new housekeeper seems to be a little over enthusiastic." "I''ll talk to her then." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao upstairs and goes into the bedroom. He helps her take down her shawl. "Do you want to take a bath now? I''ll make you hot water. " "Well, I want a hot bath." Tang Yao turned her arm and stayed in the company for a day. She was really tired. Su Lengmo kisses her lips and strides into the bathroom. When he came out, he saw that Tang Yao had fallen asleep on the bed. His cold eyes slowly turned soft. He went to help Tang Yao take off her shoes, pulled the quilt to cover her, and bent over her lips to kiss her. "Go to sleep. Good night." He said. Su Lengmo''s mobile phone on the head of the bed rings. When he picks it up, it''s his people from abroad. "Hello." He continued. "Su Shao, we have tracked down EBER. He has been in contact with two members of the silduomai family in the past two days. It is said that he wants to choose one of them to marry him." Said the man over there. Su Lengmo hooked his lips and said in a cold voice, "does he want to get married?" "I think so. The family of silduomai is also a famous family in the local area for a hundred years, which is comparable to the family of EBER. If the two families get married, it can be said that they are stronger. If EBER can marry the daughter of silduomai family, he can further strengthen his successor. " "Is he in secret with the two members of the sildor family?" Su Leng Mo asks to the point. "Yes, in my opinion, he should want to choose a more powerful one for marriage. I found that he seems to have been in frequent contact with the executives of the family business recently." The man over there said, "if I''m not guessing in the wrong direction, he wants to take power." Su Lengmo''s eyes are even colder, "snooker, I think you should know how to do it." Chapter 669 "Yes, I''ll let the two members of the family know about each other." Humanity over there. "Well." Su Lengmo said, "I''ll go there some time in the near future. You''ll make an appointment with the other heirs of the Abel family." "OK, Su Shao, I''ll arrange this." "First of all, I''ll call you when I go." Each other chat two, Su Lengmo directly hang up the phone. "Well... Lengmo, I fell asleep?" Tang Yao propped her head up, and her voice was still a little confused. Su Lengmo heard the voice, collected the cold in her eyes, quickly walked back to the bed, bent over her forehead and gave a kiss: "how did you wake up?" Tang Yao said with a lazy smile, "I haven''t taken a bath yet." Su Lengmo picked her up and said, "I''ll wash it for you, eh?" Tang Yao put her hands around his neck, half squinted and nodded lazily. She feels very tired today. It''s good to have someone to help her take a bath. Su Lengmo took her to the bathroom, gently took off her clothes, put her into the bathtub, asked: "wife, is the water temperature OK?" "Well, it''s just right. It''s comfortable." Tang Yao''s whole body leaned back on Su Lengmo''s body, all soft, "Lengmo, help me pinch my arm, a little sour." Su Lengmo helped her to hold her arm and said, "wife, I plan to go abroad in a few days. You should protect yourself. I will keep Shi Mo around to protect you. If you have anything, you can tell him." "Any news from Abel?" Tang Yao opened her eyes and asked. "I just got a phone call from the people I put in there, saying that Abel was having a secret relationship with two daughters of a local family, and was going to choose one of them to marry." Su Lengmo carefully washes Tang Yao''s body, attentively, and takes time to answer her. "He has given up Chen Xinya?" Tang Yao asked casually. This man had vowed to love Chen Xinya, did not expect so soon to marry with other women. "I don''t know if he let Chen Xinya go, but I think he''s going to take over the power of the Abel family." Su Lengmo sneered, "he wants to have power, I''ll help him, but it depends on whether he has the ability." Tang Yao nodded, then frowned with some worry: "Lengmo, are these aibuer''s tricks? If he can escape from under your eyes, it proves that he has certain ability. Maybe it''s a trap he set up "I don''t know if it''s a trick, but if he dares to harm you and your baby, I don''t intend to let him go." Su Lengmo''s eyes were cold, and his intention to kill flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "I''ll take care of this, but it''s you. When I''m away, you should take care of yourself. If you have something to do, tell Shi Mo that Mrs. Guo hasn''t found her yet. She''s like a time bomb, so you''d better reduce your time out. Even if you want to go out, you should let the bodyguards follow you closely, and no one is allowed to act without permission, Do you understand? " "I see." Tang Yao points Su Lengmo''s nose. "I''m not a three-year-old child. I won''t make fun of my life." After a pause, she sighed and looked at Su Lengmo seriously: "Lengmo, what I am most worried about is you. You are going abroad this time. I feel a little uneasy. I always feel that Abel has something to do." "I will protect myself, call you every day and report my whereabouts to you at any time." "Well." Tang Yao reaches for Su Lengmo to hold her up. She puts her hands around his neck and refuses him to take a bath towel to wrap her freshly washed body. She buries her head in his neck and whispers: "Lengmo, don''t blame me for my wordiness. Maybe it''s because of pregnancy. People become sentimental. They always think of something they don''t have." Su Lengmo pitifully kisses her hair, takes her out and puts her on the big bed, takes the quilt to wrap her up, "you sleep first, I''ll take a bath." Tang Yao half face buried in the quilt, rarely playful said: "I wait for you." Su Lengmo looks at her appearance, the smile of the corner of the mouth side is deeper, "good." He lowered his head to kiss her lips. After a while, Su Lengmo released Tang Yao and said, "I''m going to take a bath." He took a bath as fast as he could. When he came out of the bathroom and saw the scenery on the big bed, his pupils shrank, a stream of blood gas ran from the soles of his feet to his brain, and his breathing became rapid. "Lengmo." Wearing a translucent Nightgown, Tang Yao shows her white and slender legs. She holds her head with her hands, and beckons to Su Lengmo with charm and purity. Su Lengmo walked over, and his right hand lingered on Tang Yao''s thigh. His eyes twinkled with strong desire. His voice was a little hoarse and he said, "tempting me?" Tang Yao nodded and looked at Su Lengmo with her eyes like silk. She asked provocatively, "do you like it?" I like it! How can I not like it. He loves Tang Yao. Even if she doesn''t do anything, he is full of interest in her. He seems to have endless interest in her body. If he doesn''t worry about her baby, he will become more crazy in her. "Wife, you are like this, I am afraid I can''t help it." Su Lengmo stares at Tang Yao''s face, and her voice becomes more hoarse. Tang Yao propped up her body, put her hands around Su Lengmo''s neck, breathed out like orchid and said, "Lengmo, I want it today." Su Lengmo again bear words, really is not a man. He directly pressed on Tang Yao''s body, blazing kisses her lips, directly pries open her shell teeth and drives straight in. The temperature inside became higher and higher. Before long, they were sweating a lot, just like they were fished out of the sea. At the end of the day, Tang Yao was so tired that she could hardly lift a finger. Su Lengmo took her to the bathroom to take a bath. After holding her out and putting her on the bed, she went to sleep. "Good night, wife." Su Lengmo kisses her lips and whispers. His big hand is on Tang Yao''s stomach. He is just a little excited. I don''t know if he has hurt the baby in his stomach. This is the first time for Tang Yao to dress like this to tempt her. He can''t help but feel as excited as a hairy boy. "Baby, don''t disturb your mother, or I''ll teach you a lesson when you are born." Su Lengmo half threat, half sugar said: "but if you obediently stay in your mother''s stomach, after you are born, I will give you one fifth of your mother''s love." Chapter 670 After half an hour''s conversation with her stomach, Su Lengmo goes to bed and sleeps with Tang Yao in her arms. She took a look at Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo understood and waved to Feng Jie: "go down and call you when you need to." "Yes, young master." This time, Feng Jie was very straightforward, and she turned around and left. Tang Yao looked at Feng Jie''s back and said with some complication: "it seems that Feng Jie doesn''t like me very much." "Don''t think about it. Uncle Liu has said before that she always does things in an orderly way. If she is good, she is serious. If she is difficult, she is stubborn and doesn''t know how to adapt. You will get used to it after getting along with him for a long time, but if you don''t like it, I''ll ask someone to replace it immediately." Tang Yao shook his head: "nothing." Sister Feng is just like a small episode. She can''t stir up any waves in front of them. She finished her breakfast talking and laughing. After cleaning up, Tang Yao originally planned to go to the company with Su Lengmo. Sister Feng appeared behind them like a ghost and said, "young lady, you are six or seven months pregnant now. You should not go to a crowded place. You''d better stay at home and have a rest. If you need anything, I can send it to you on time." "No..." "Young lady, this is your first pregnancy. You need to pay attention to a lot of things. Otherwise, if you don''t take care of something, it''s hard to guarantee that your baby won''t die. So you''d better be careful." Feng Jie directly interrupted Tang Yao''s words, and said her own ideas. Tang Yao''s face was stiff, and she didn''t like it. However, people started from her pregnancy, so even if she was dissatisfied, she had to bear it. "Sister Feng, I''ll pay attention. I won''t..." "Young lady, this is the lady''s order. She asked me to take good care of you and don''t let the children in your stomach have any mistakes." Sister Feng once again interrupted Tang Yao, and this time moved out of Mrs. Su: "by the way, young lady, my wife also said that it''s good for you to have less contact with Miss Sun, for fear that she will damage you." Tang Yao''s face sank, and her dissatisfaction almost came out. "Sister Feng, go and help yourself." Su Lengmo waved her hand and said, "my mother doesn''t care about the affairs of Tang Yao and me. If you like to listen to her, I can introduce you to Su''s house, or any rich family will do. I said that Tang Yao has the final say, and everything is based on her wishes, and she does not want to do anything, even if I am, she can not force her to say anything. "I''m sorry, young master. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about the young lady''s health." "You can do it." Sister Feng hesitated and finally nodded: "yes, young master." Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s bag and said, "let''s go." "Well." Two people sit in the car, Tang Yao from fasten the seat belt has not how to speak, Su Lengmo broke her face, said: "not happy?" "No, I''m just wondering if Sister Feng is deliberately targeting me because of uncle Liu." "Don''t think about it. If you don''t like it, I''ll fire her right away." "No, we still need to get information about uncle Liu from her mouth. I always think her presence here is not accidental. Maybe uncle Liu wants to tell us some useful information through her mouth." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s chin, "do you really think so?" "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "wait a minute. If she doesn''t say it, it''s not too late to say goodbye. However, the relationship between her and her mother-in-law seems to be good. They both talk on the phone." "I''ll talk to my mother about it." Su Lengmo gave her a kiss on the lip: "don''t be angry, some people are not worth your effort." "Drive." Tang Yao changed the subject. Su Lengmo drove the car slowly. When the car almost reached the entrance of the villa, Sister Feng came out from the corner and kept staring at the back of the car. To the company, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo took the elevator to the top floor. "Good morning, Mr. Su." Linda came over with a stack of information, politely said hello, and gave the information to Su Lengmo: "Mr. Su, this is the contract I worked out overnight. Please have a look. If there is no problem, I will send it to the senior management of each department one by one in the meeting." Su Lengmo took it over, opened it and browsed it casually. Seeing that there was no big problem, he nodded and said, "let''s go. I will pick out some problems of the contract at the meeting later." "OK, Mr. Su." Linda hesitated and looked at Tang Yao: "Mr. Su, do you want to hold a meeting now, or wait for you to settle the young lady? If it is the latter, I will inform the senior management of all departments that the meeting has been postponed. " "Linda, no, I''m a part of the company, but I''m temporarily stranded because I''m pregnant." Tangyao stop, "you and Lengmo go busy, I play alone in the office, if really boring, I will go to all departments to recognize people." "Yes, young lady." After su Lengmo and Linda go to the meeting, Tang Yao goes into the office, opens the computer, browses the information inside, and roughly understands the company''s recent development trend. After watching it for nearly an hour, she only felt some pain in her eyes and stood up to exercise her muscles. She left the office to go to the bathroom, but when she got there, a female voice came from the corner. After listening carefully, she recognized that the hostess of the voice was not Shang Xiaoqin, who else could it be. Chapter 671 Driven by curiosity, Tang Yao went over and wanted to say hello, but after listening carefully, she knew that Shang Xiaoqin was on the phone, so she slowed down and wanted to turn around and go, but Shang Xiaoqin''s voice became urgent: "how can people disappear? Are all the people around him gone? " Tang Yao''s steps frowned, and she always felt that something was wrong. Shang Xiaoqin''s tone was totally different from what she usually knew. She became fierce and dignified, just like a changed person. She found a place to hide and pricked up her ears to eavesdrop. Shang Xiaoqin, who was talking on the phone not far away, didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment when she was in a hurry. But after she lost her temper, her ears moved. She was alert to the smell of others nearby. She frowned, her eyes turned and her tone slowed down, but it still sounded as urgent as before. "Mom, don''t worry. Take your time. When did your uncle and his regiment disappear? Did you get through to him last night? " Shang Xiaoqin said: "you call the police first, and I''ll ask the company for a leave later. You can rest assured that uncle Ji''s appearance will be fine." I don''t know what was said over there. Shang Xiaoqin rubbed his head and said sorry, "Mom, I''m sorry. I just had a bad tone. I''ll apologize to you. If you have anything to say, I''ll go back." Hang up the phone, Shang Xiaoqin in situ wandering, anxious eyes are red, mouth has been chanting: "how can people disappear? How could it disappear? Two days ago, he called back to report that he had arrived in Turkey. " She squatted down like a helpless child, her hands around her legs, her head buried between her legs and sobbed softly. Tang Yao looked at her and saw that what she had just heard was an illusion, and her doubts were gradually dispelled. This is a little girl who just came out of society. She is always easy to cry when she meets things. "Xiaoqin, why are you here alone? What happened?" She went over and asked. Shang Xiaoqin raised her head and looked at Tang Yao with red eyes, like a helpless rabbit. Her lips moved and said pitifully, "little lady." As soon as he finished, his tears seemed to drop without money. He sobbed and said, "what can I do? My uncle''s group tour has disappeared with his team. My mother doesn''t answer his phone. Now the whole family is worried. My uncle loved me the most when he was a child. He will give me anything delicious and funny." Tang Yao reaches out to play Shang Xiaoqin. She hesitates and puts her hand in the palm of Tang Yao''s hand. Then she hugs Tang Yao. "Young lady, wow... What should I do? I''m really afraid of my uncle''s accident." Shang Xiaoqin buried in Tang Yao''s chest, wantonly burst out crying, crying to the end, I''m afraid even she almost believe that her uncle really lost contact. Tang Yao gently patted her back and said, "darling, don''t cry. If you have something to say, I will help you if I can." Shang Xiaoqin was still crying hard. At the end of crying, she kept burping, and some of them were out of breath. "Young lady, I''m sorry, burp... I didn''t mean to wet your clothes. I''ll pay you for it." With that, her expression became more aggrieved, and she said carefully: "but I just passed my internship, and my salary was only about 7000. Except the money for renting a house and taking the subway, I don''t have much money to save every month. Maybe I can''t afford such expensive clothes for a while, so can I pay by installments?" Looking at her carefully like a frightened rabbit, Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and pinched Shang Xiaoqin''s cheek. "Xiaoqin, you are so cute." Sometimes the helpless and pitiful expression always makes people want to bully. Tang Yao didn''t know that she had such a bad taste before, and she only bullied helpless little girls. "Ah... Young lady, what do you say?" Shang Xiaoqin opened her mouth slightly and looked confused. "Well, don''t cry. Tell me about your uncle. I''ll get in touch with the people from the travel agency. If it doesn''t help, I''ll ask the bodyguard to check and see how the whole team lost contact. Don''t worry. If there are a large number of people, the people from the travel agency can''t ignore it. Maybe they have called the police now." Tang Yao comforted him. Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed. The news she just made up was true, but she didn''t have an uncle in it at all. Now if Tang Yao was asked to call, she would certainly help. As long as she was given some time, she would be able to insert an unexpected uncle. "Thank you, young lady, but will I trouble you so much?" Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Yao pitifully: "since I know you, I seem to be making trouble. I''m afraid you hate me and I''m afraid you''ll lose this job that has passed the internship. My parents don''t know how happy I am to find such a good job. My relatives and friends all say that I''m very promising. I don''t want them to look up in front of my relatives." With that, her eyes were redder and her tears kept falling. Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. She hasn''t said anything yet. Shang Xiaoqin has made up so much for herself. "With me, who will quit you?" She said, "if you can talk with my brother, you will be my sister-in-law in the future. It''s too late for others to flatter you." The reason why she said this was that she just wanted to give Shang Xiaoqin a reassurance and didn''t want to make her think wildly. As soon as Shang Xiaoqin''s tears stopped, she looked at Tang Yao stupidly. She didn''t know what she thought of. Her cheeks turned red. She lowered her head and whispered, "young lady, I thought you were joking with me." "I''m never joking. If I don''t like you, I don''t want to introduce my brother to you. Of course, I''m just a middleman. You have to depend on how you get along with each other. As for the result, I won''t intervene or dismiss you in anger." Tang Yao said: "you can rest assured that I always have a clear distinction between public and private. If you do well, the company will give you appreciation. If you don''t do well, just learn from it." Shang Xiaoqin sniffed and looked at Tang Yao gratefully: "young lady, you are so nice." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry, she was issued a good person card. "So can you tell me now?" She said. Shang Xiaoqin dropped her eyes and thought about it. She cleared her throat and told Tang Yao the story of losing contact half true and half false. "I''ll let Shimo check it. Don''t worry, there will be an answer soon." Tang Yaodao. Smell speech, Shang Xiaoqin heart knot in one''s heart for a while, the brain turns quickly, thinking about how to stop Tang Yao to check, just her mobile phone rings, to relieve her temporary embarrassment. Chapter 672 Shang Xiaoqin looked at the mobile phone, innocent looked at Tang Yao: "little lady, my mother''s phone, I go to answer it." "Go ahead." Tang Yaodao. "Hey, mom, what, did you hear from the travel agency of my uncle and his group? Did they say anything? Oh, they went to a small village in Turkey. The signal is not good. They just come out now. It''s good to get in touch with people. I''m really worried about me just now. I have to ask for leave to go home. " Shang Xiaoqin cried and laughed: "Mom, don''t frighten me like this. My heart is scared by you. Well, since my uncle is OK, I''ll go to work first, and then talk nonsense with you. I don''t want to work any more. I''ll see how you tell my relatives and friends then." With that, Shang Xiaoqin hangs up and walks back to Tang Yao, smiling apologetically at her. "I''m sorry, young lady. My mother said that there was news from my uncle. She said that a group of people had gone to a small village in Turkey. The signal there was not good. The villagers there were too enthusiastic and stayed with them for a few days. When they came out, they found that the people in China were breaking their phone." Shangxiaoqin reluctantly Shun hair, "always feel my uncle this person do things at will, many times are not very reliable, did not expect this time so unreliable, people are scared." Tang Yao gently patted her head: "it''s OK that people are OK. Don''t you cry now?" Shang Xiaoqin was embarrassed to smile and raised her hand and scratched her cheek like a little girl who didn''t know the world. "Young lady, don''t make fun of me. I was really worried just now. That''s the big reaction." "I know." Tang Yao said, "go to work." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin pointed out: "young lady, I''ll go to work first." "Go ahead." With Tang Yao''s consent, Shang Xiaoqin runs away like a rabbit. She looks at Shang Xiaoqin''s back and can''t help laughing. What a lovely little girl. Tang Yao didn''t take this episode seriously. She went to the bathroom and went back to the office. ¡­¡­ In the Secretary Department, Shang Xiaoqin watched Tang Yao enter the office all the time, and her face sank. Just now, she was too anxious to be heard by Tang Yao. If she was suspicious, all her previous efforts would be in vain. Tang Yao is not the kind of girl who just came out of society. She has experienced two husbands, and each of them is a young talent. She can take over the core part of the company, so she is very capable in her work. Shang Xiaoqin raises her hand and rubs her head. In the future, when dealing with Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, she has to raise her spirit, or she will have to show her feet one day. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? It''s a very thoughtful look. " A girl who had passed her internship with Shang Xiaoqin came over and asked with concern. Shang Xiaoqin looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a little problem at home, but it''s solved now." "If you have something to say, don''t hold it in your heart alone. Although I can''t help you, I can help you out." Said the girl. "Thank you, Linlin. I''ll tell you if I''m unhappy." Shang Xiaoqin thought, "I want to take a half day off. My mother has something to do with me. After a while, if someone comes to me, you will say that I went to see her. My uncle lost contact when he went to travel. My family needs to go to the travel agency to confirm. I may come back at two o''clock in the afternoon." "Then hurry up and I''ll ask for leave for you." "Thank you, Linlin. I''ll treat you to dinner this afternoon." "Little things, don''t take them to heart, or you won''t treat me as a friend." Shang Xiaoqin added a few words of thanks, took the bag and left in a hurry. "Linlin, where is Xiaoqin?" Another senior secretary came over and asked tentatively. "There''s something wrong with her family and she needs half a day off." "It''s different for this person to go up to the young lady. Just after his internship, he used all kinds of excuses to ask for leave. Ah, I''m so angry that I''ve been working hard in the company for so many years, and I haven''t been recognized by my boss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linlin is afraid to speak. Seeing that no one agreed with her, the secretary turned away and went to work. Shang Xiaoqin doesn''t know that the people in the secretary department are speculating about her asking for leave. Some people even think that she is so confident by climbing up to Tang Yao, but forget that the company itself can ask for leave. After she left the company in a hurry, she stopped a taxi and left. When she got off the bus, she made sure that no one was following her. Then she flashed into a hotel, asked for a room with her ID card, dialed the phone, and when it was connected, she asked angrily, "what''s the matter with Huo Shao? Why can''t he get through? You give me a clear answer, or I''ll go directly to you. You know my temper. Don''t say I didn''t remind you in advance. " Don''t know what said there, Shang Xiaoqin more angry, voice also raised a lot: "don''t know, hurry to find for me, if he has something, I''ll fight with you." With that, Shang Xiaoqin hangs up and goes to dial Huo Qisheng. As a result, no one answers. "Where on earth has this man gone?" Shang Xiaoqin is fidgeting around in the same place. She can''t figure out where Huo Qisheng has gone and why he''s gone after only one day. She fiddled with her hair and pondered for a long time. Finally, she called Zilin. As a result, the phone was also turned off. She could not help but uttered a rude remark and gritted her teeth: "Zilin, you''d better turn off your mobile phone when it''s dead, or I''ll see you next time." After that, Shang Xiaoqin played with all the people who could get in touch with Huo Qisheng, but those people seemed to have a tacit understanding and turned off the machine. Finally, she realized that something was wrong, bit her lip and dialed Huo Dongshan directly. "Master." Shang Xiaoqin is serious. "What''s the matter?" Huo Dongshan''s cold voice came out of his mobile phone. Shang Xiaoqin licked her lips. In fact, she was still a little nervous. She said carefully: "master, Huo Shao him..." "Zilin has brought him back by plane and will be there in a few hours." Huodong mountain road. Shang Xiaoqin thought to herself that, as he expected, when everyone turned off, unless it was on the plane, there could not be such a tacit understanding. If Zilin forcibly took Huo Qisheng away, she would be the only one who could do it. Chapter 673 "Master, Huo Shao''s work here has not been finished. If you force Zilin to take him back, will there be some..." "It''s not up to you to decide what I''m going to do." Huo Dongshan directly interrupted her, "also, you come back immediately, don''t think that last time I didn''t say anything about you, you can lurk in Su group, this company will be the key cooperation company of Huo group in the future, if the two groups can''t cooperate because of your personal reasons, I only ask you." antique! Shang Xiaoqin scolded secretly in his heart, but he had to show his respect. "Master, I think Huo Shao has the ability to be independent. You''d better respect him for what he wants to do." "I''ll give you two days. Either come back or go away." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. "Master, master..." Shang Xiaoqin called several times in succession, but no one responded. She scolded herself and threw her cell phone on the bed. She let herself fall on the big bed and looked at the ceiling with her eyes open. If we go back now, she and Huo Qisheng will be even more impossible. After several hours in bed, Shang Xiaoqin still couldn''t come up with a complete solution, so he had to go back to the company first. Just arrived at the company, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo came out of the elevator with a beautiful box in their hand. "Xiaoqin, I''m back. How are things going at home?" Tang Yao went into the secretary department and scanned. She saw Shang Xiaoqin in the corner. She waved to her and handed her the exquisite box: "this is the food I asked the restaurant to pack. I''m afraid you''ll rush back to the company without eating. If you eat outside, the food in this box can be taken back in the afternoon and heated." Shang Xiaoqin was stunned and looked at Tang Yao in disbelief: "young lady, is this for me?" "Well, here you are. I just don''t know if the food is to your taste." "The young lady prepared it for me. Even if it''s bitter gourd, I''ll finish it." Shang Xiaoqin took the box, and looked like a baby in her arms. Her eyes were red. She lowered her head and wiped it with her hands. Her voice choked: "young lady, thank you, and I''m sorry. I''m too useless. You''re so kind to me. I don''t know how to repay you." He said grateful words, but Shang Xiaoqin''s heart was constantly speculating about Tang Yao''s intention. One can''t treat you without reason. This is Shang Xiaoqin''s rule. If someone is too kind to her, her only idea is that she has ulterior motives. "Eating on time is good for your stomach. Even if you are young, you can''t make fun of your body." Tang Yao said: "just now, people in the Secretary Department said that your mother came to see you. How was your mother and daughter talking? Have you fully understood the situation of your uncle? If you need my help, you can tell me "My mother and I just went to a travel agency, and the person in charge there called their guide in front of us. They said that they had bought the return ticket and they expected to be home the day after tomorrow." Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Yao, her eyes were still red, "young lady, you are so kind to me, I really don''t know what to say." "That''s good. You go to dinner first." "Good." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo return to the office. Su Lengmo pours a glass of warm water for her and says, "drink some water." Tang Yao took a drink and said, "Lengmo, do you think I''m too good for Xiaoqin?" "Just be happy." Su Lengmo completely disapproved: "if she depends on your liking to act recklessly in the company, then she is not worth Jiahao''s liking." "That''s what I''m going to do. I want to see what kind of choices she will make when she knows that power is at her fingertips." Tang Yao also has her own considerations. Tang Jiahao finally gets better through hypnosis. She doesn''t want him to marry a woman who is different from her appearance. Instead, she wants him to marry a woman who is really gentle, kind, considerate and knows how to take care of others. If she marries a good wife, she can make the family rich for three generations. "Don''t worry. I''ll help Jiahao. If he can''t pass in character and other aspects, I have plenty of ways to let Jiahao give up on her." Su Leng is a stranger. Tang Yao nods, she knows Su Lengmo has this strength, if he wants to destroy, a pair of happy feelings may collapse. In the afternoon, Su Lengmo went to the meeting again, and Tang Yao sat alone in front of the computer, staring at the flashing stock in front of her. There was a knock outside the door. Tang Yao thought it was Shang Xiaoqin who knocked at the door. She said in a loud voice, "come in." The door was opened from the outside, but mu Chenxi came in. "Director mu?" Tang Yao raised her head from the computer to Mu Chenxi, who was dressed in professional clothes. She was a little surprised and stood up from her chair? I heard Lengmo say that you will not come back until next week at the latest. " Mu Chenxi didn''t speak, just looked at Tang Yao''s protruding stomach. "Soon to be born?" She said. Tang Yao was stunned. After a while, she reflected what she was saying. She raised her hand and touched her stomach and said, "two or three months later is the due date of birth." "That''s good." Mu Chenxi went to the glass case a few days ago, bent over to pick up the cup on the table and drank a lot of water directly, "just got off the plane and directly came by car, a little thirsty." "Shall I have someone make you a cup of coffee or milk?" Tang Yaodao. Mu Chenxi waved her hand and sat directly on the sofa. She opened her bag, took out a cigarette from it, lit it with a lighter, and looked at Tang Yao: "can you smoke?" Tang Yao thought about it and said, "if you are in a bad mood, I can allow you to smoke a cigarette. However, from the perspective of the health of the child in my stomach, I suggest you not to smoke." Director Mu thought about it, but he still put out his cigarette. "No, then." She waved her hand. "Come and sit down and chat with me." Tang Yao walked over, sat on the sofa on the other side, put her hands on her thighs, looked at Mu Chenxi sincerely and said, "director mu, what do you want to talk about?" Mu Chenxi spread out her hand and said, "I don''t know. I suddenly feel irritable. I can''t find anyone to talk with. I don''t know how. I just think of you. Do you mind chatting with me?" Tang Yao didn''t mind at all. She said, "if you need, I can talk with you." "Thank you." Mu Chenxi takes a look at Tang Yao. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to talk about. She and Tang Yao used to be enemies of each other. She didn''t expect that when she had something on her mind, she wanted to talk to Tang Yao. Chapter 674 Tang Yao sat quietly on the other side, holding some warm water cups she had just received, and looked at Mu Chenxi from time to time. "Don''t you have anything to ask me, Tang Yao?" In the end, Mu Chenxi couldn''t hold on and took the lead. "If director Mu wants to say it, he will say it." Tang Yao drank, "I don''t know if I can solve your problem, but I will be a very good listener." "I''m going to break up with Yu Yunsheng." Mu Chenxi said. Hearing this, Tang Yao can''t help thinking of Lin wanwan she saw not long ago. She keeps saying that she is already with Yu Yunsheng. Maybe "Is Yunsheng with Miss Lin?" Tang Yao asked. Mu Chenxi sneered and said, "I don''t know, but Miss Lin ran to my company in Shanghai every so often and made a lot of trouble. She told people everywhere that I was shameless and seduced his boyfriend. It''s funny. I''m so good that I''ll be low enough to rob her of her boyfriend. Don''t laugh to death. " Tang Yao looked at Mu Chenxi, and saw that she showed a look of disdain, but her eyes still flashed a thick anger and care, and knew that she didn''t care as much as she said on the surface. "Has director Mu ever thought about having a good talk with Yunsheng?" She asked tentatively. "Talk? About what? Tell him to keep an eye on his little girlfriend. " Mu Chenxi sneered frequently: "I have not loved him to the point that he has to. Why should I tell him how much I care about him? If he cares about me as he said, he would not let an ill bred girl run to my company to humiliate me." The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Mu Chenxi held the cup tightly in her hand. At last, she was probably angry. She threw the cup heavily on the desk, and the water in the cup splashed out. "Sorry, I''m out of control." Mu Chenxi raised her hand and rubbed her swollen head. "I don''t care about Yu Yunsheng. I''m just angry. I''m so big. When did I get bullied by such a brainless girl. Lose to you, I think at least you and I are on a par in the work, but Lin curved, no matter family or appearance with me, not to mention Yu Yunsheng has been pestering me, how can I say is shameless pestering him, it''s really funny, I''m so excellent, will be so bad pestering a man The more she explains, the more she shows her care for Yu Yunsheng. If she really doesn''t care, she won''t put Lin''s words in her heart. Because the more she cares, the more she shows that she doesn''t care. Sure enough, it''s like a woman in love. She''s either low in the dust or high up, which makes people feel hard to get close to. "Director mu, have you ever thought about sitting down and talking with Yunsheng?" Tang Yao asked tentatively. Mu Chenxi took a look at Tang Yao and suddenly looked like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. "Why should I sit down and talk to him? It was he who first provoked the man with two legs. Do you think I will "When Lengmo married me at the beginning, you provoked me in my face. Now you are going to give up?" Tang Yao deliberately stimulates Mu Chenxi, for fear that she will give up Yu Yunsheng because of Lin wanwan, "take out your original ruthless strength, with Yunsheng''s love for you, Lin wanwan is not a problem at all." Mu Chenxi is not angry cold hum, and then become silent, irritable scratched his head, "I don''t want to be as cheap as before, people in this life to love without turning back on the line, again for the second time, I''m afraid I don''t have so much energy to love a third person." Tang Yao took a look at Mu Chenxi, carefully pondered, understood the meaning of her words. Mu Chenxi looks strong on the outside. She is a strong woman, but in her heart she is still soft. The amount of energy she spends on Su Lengmo makes her feel timid, although it doesn''t appear on the surface. "Director mu, if you listen to me, I want to say something." Tang Yao thought about it and said. "You said Mu Chenxi looked down at the tea in the cup, which reflected her lonely expression, "if you can persuade me, maybe I will consider giving Yu Yunsheng another chance." "Director mu, you are very good. It''s a great shame to lose to me. If you lose to a headstrong and unruly young lady, I think you are embarrassed to run wild in the upper class. So for your prestige, you can choose to give Yunsheng a chance to correct your charm." Tang Yao drank water, "of course, if you think what I said is wrong, or you think that your charm is not enough, even if you can''t compare with a thousand talents with few brains, it''s like I didn''t say it. After all, you lose to a civilian like me, and it''s nothing to lose to a thousand talents with a little higher level." Mu Chenxi holds the hand of the cup tightly, she side Mou looking at Tang Yao, tone some meaning unclear say: "Tang Yao, are you satirizing me?" "No, you can think of it as motivating you. After all, if you are with Yunsheng, you can reduce a strong rival who threatens me. Why not?" Tang Yao spread his hand and said solemnly. Mu Chenxi looked at Tang Yao in silence, and suddenly laughed. She held her chin. After a while, she nodded and said, "what you said seems to be reasonable. I''m so good that I can''t fall in the same place every time." "So?" Tang Yao picked her eyebrows. "I need to think about it. After all, I still want face." "Director mu, I''ll give you a video to see. If you still don''t want to give Yunsheng a chance after watching it, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it." With that, she took out her mobile phone, opened the video inside and handed it to Mu Chenxi. Mu Chenxi takes the mobile phone in her hand with suspicion, and looks at the video inside. After watching the picture inside, she can''t help but gasp. It turns out that Lin wanwan and a young girl are fighting. The two people''s moves are all scratching their hair and pulling their clothes. There is no new style. "Yu Yunsheng''s eyes are getting worse and worse now. Even if he finds someone whose family background is not very high-grade, he is still so fierce and uneducated." "That''s why I need director Mu to correct his eyes, otherwise I have to continue to make mistakes. Are you willing?" Mu Chenxi took another look at Tang Yao and said, "OK, I''ll give him a chance." "Let''s have dinner together in the afternoon. I''ll let Lengmo ask Yunsheng to come out. Some feelings should be dealt with as soon as possible. Otherwise, the day lily can also change, right?" Tang Yao said in pursuit of victory. Chapter 675 "Well." Mu Chenxi finally let go. In the final analysis, she is not without feeling for Yu Yunsheng, just because of her self-esteem before. In addition, Yu Yunsheng said that she loved him and found another woman so quickly, which is a great shame for her. She has been hanging him high for so long, but now she is looking at the stalemate between them. She also plans to give him a chance. After the meeting, Su Lengmo opens the door and comes in. Seeing Mu Chenxi sitting on the sofa, she twists her eyebrows and says coldly, "when did you come back? I didn''t mean to come back next week at the latest? " Mu Chenxi shrugged his shoulders, "the efficiency is too fast, so he came back ahead of time." After a pause, she said: "Lengmo, you see we have known each other for many years. Should you give me a smile? We can''t be lovers, and we can be regarded as excellent partners in work and good confidants in life, right? " Su Lengmo takes off her coat and goes to Tang Yao. She bends over her forehead and kisses her, "boring?" "It''s good to have director mu with us." Tang Yao hands on Su Lengmo''s chest, gently pushed, let him pay attention, after all, Mu Chenxi is still watching. Su Lengmo grabs her hands and sits directly beside her. Her right hand hugs her waist and bites her lips. Then she turns her head and looks at Mu Chenxi, who is obviously speechless. "Are all the jobs in Shanghai arranged?" Mu Chenxi waved his hand: "I come out, can things at work be bad?" With that, she curled her lips: "Lengmo, you are considering that I am still single now. If you scatter dog food like this, you are not afraid of me eating too much?" "That''s your business." So what''s his business? "..." Mu Chenxi smokes again. She shouldn''t expect Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, let''s have dinner with Yunsheng in the evening. Director Mu is also here. Let''s get together and have fun." Tang Yao changed the subject. "Well." Su Lengmo never refuses Tang Yao''s request: "it happens that I have something to discuss with Yunsheng. I''m going to borrow some special forces with strong kung fu skills from him, and then let them protect you secretly. Otherwise, I won''t worry about going abroad." "Lengmo, are you going abroad?" Mu Chenxi grasped the central point and asked. "In a few days, take care of personal matters." Su Lengmo said: "if you are bored, you can go to play with Tang Yao. I''m afraid she is bored." "Lengmo, don''t forget, I used to love you very much. Do you want me to amuse your wife?" Mu Chenxi looks at Su Lengmo with an idiot: "are you sure you''re not kidding me?" "Didn''t you talk to her for hours before I came in?" Su Lengmo picked eyebrows: "so what''s the problem?" "..." Mu Chenxi thought, well said and reasonable, she could not refute. Back to the boundary of friends, Mu Chenxi thinks that Su Lengmo is not as good as she imagined. Putting aside these external conditions, he is not much different from ordinary people. His anger is naturally reduced, and they can talk as freely as they were when they were children. This feeling has not been for a long time. To be honest, she really missed it. "Lengmo, let''s make an appointment with Cheng Xu and Longsheng. Since I know what I think of you, we seldom get together. They treat me like a monster. Now, it''s not worth giving up so many good brothers for your sake." Mu Chenxi said jokingly. "It''s not too late for you to know." Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s cup and drank: "if you want to be lively, I''ll call them to come out tonight." Mu Chenxi nodded and said, "by the way, what happened to Longsheng and sun Meng? I heard that they are going to get married. When can they have a wedding? I haven''t received his wedding invitation so far. Doesn''t this person want to invite me? I''ve been friends for many years, though they don''t get together very much these years. " Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are surprisingly silent. "What''s the matter?" Mu Chenxi looked at them and speculated: "can''t it be a breakup?" "Not long ago." Tang Yao said, "because of something." Mu Chenxi''s face was stiff, and then he laughed unnaturally: "I thought that the time of a year''s association between Longsheng and a person had been determined, just like Lengmo, who was going to hang himself on a big tree. I didn''t expect that... Forget it, I looked up to him." "Some feelings don''t come to the end, and it''s not just that the two sides are not serious." Tang Yao did not say bad things about yelongsheng: "it can only be said that there is no fate." Mu Chenxi takes a high look at Tang Yao. Despite the external factors such as family background and work, she actually appreciates Tang Yao. She always has a set of strategies for dealing with people, and has a lot of views on many things. Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the cheek: "you talk first, I''ll call them." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo got up and went to the window to make a phone call. Mu Chenxi gave him a complicated look and said: "Tang Yao, to tell you the truth, I really envy you for being able to tie Lengmo''s cold heart. I used to love him, so I knew him very well. I always thought that he couldn''t open his heart to a woman. The person he would marry in the future was either me or another young lady with the same family background as him. I didn''t expect that he would marry a second wife. The key is that your family background and educational background are very poor. I once thought you were not worthy of him, However, he told me with practical actions that the people he loves, even without those dazzling things, can still spoil you into the bone marrow. Only when he tries to please you with all his heart, can I realize that he will take care of people, but he just doesn''t give me his kindness. " "If director Mu wants to, you can get such pure feelings." Tang Yaodao. "You say Yu Yunsheng?" "Well." Mu Chenxi wry smile a, "he can''t do cold Mo to your pure, otherwise also won''t find Lin curved to annoy me." She flashed a trace of loneliness in her eyes: "even if he says that he loves me, many of the things he does are very stupid. It''s easy to make people anxious." "Some men are like this, you have to teach them, otherwise they will only attract your attention in the way they think they are good." Tang Yaodao. Mu Chenxi smiles and doesn''t speak. Su Lengmo came back after calling and sat beside Tang Yao: "at night, we get together in the star moon club." "Will Yu Yunsheng bring no other women?" Mu Chenxi suddenly said this. Su Lengmo shrugged his shoulders, "with or without, only he knows." Mu Chen Xi cold hum a, the voice color inside the EBA way: "I see he dares." If you dare, she will never give him another chance in her life. Chapter 676 At 6 p.m., Su Lengmo and Tang Yao leave work on time. Mu Chenxi leaves the company with them, and the three walk side by side toward the parking lot. "Is director Mu going to take a bus with us?" Tang Yao asked before she got into the car. Mu Chenxi played with the key in her hand and said, "no, I asked the bodyguard to drive over for me. I''ll follow you later." Tang Yao nodded without any reluctance. "Young lady, Mr. Su." A soft voice came from behind. Mu Chenxi followed the sound and saw that she was a beautiful young girl. In the afternoon, she heard her company colleagues say her name, which seemed to be Shang Xiaoqin. According to them, she had a good relationship with Tang Yao. She looks at Shang Xiaoqin with interest. She wants to know what kind of charm this girl has and how she can be liked by Tang Yao. "Xiaoqin, don''t you go back after work?" Tang Yao said with a smile. Shang Xiaoqin went to Mu Chenxi, nodded politely, opened the bag, took out a bottle full of stars from it, and handed it to Tang Yao: "young lady, this is the star I made in recent days, a total of 1000. There is a custom in our hometown, that is, if pregnant women receive thousands of stars, they will have a safe mother and children during childbirth, and they will be painless and disease-free, I have nothing else to give you, so I secretly prepared these. Although they are a little worthless, they are also my heart. I hope you don''t dislike them. " Tang Yao took it, looked at the bottle carefully and said with a smile: "it''s so beautiful! Xiaoqin, I didn''t expect that you were so skillful that I would not fold this kind of thing. In the past, scholars folded thousands of paper cranes, but they didn''t fold them. They laughed for a while by other college students, and then they never folded them again. " Shang Xiaoqin scratched her cheek sheepishly: "young lady, don''t praise me. What I can do is all kinds of trinkets that can''t be put on the table. It''s like you. You do big things." With that, she looked at Su Lengmo and Mu Chenxi: "young lady, I won''t disturb you and Mr. Su to have dinner with director mu. My parents are waiting for me to go back to dinner. Goodbye." She carried her bag, turned around and left in a hurry. At the end, she trotted up, as if there were some monsters chasing her. "What''s new?" Mu Chenxi asked with great interest. "Just after the internship, she is a very diligent little girl." Tang Yao explained casually. "I''ve heard other employees say that you like her very much. Everyone is saying that she is the little girl in front of you." Mu Chenxi said: "but I can remind you that this kind of person who just came out of society is most likely to be hoodwinked by the power position. When she is used to the convenience you bring, if you take it back one day, she will not appreciate your help, but will resent why you don''t help her. So be careful, don''t help a little white eyed wolf. Some people are good-looking, But she doesn''t necessarily know how to be grateful. " Tang Yao smiles, "I know." "I wish you knew." Mu Chenxi took a look at Su Lengmo and shrugged his shoulders carelessly, "but with Lengmo, the fox by your side, if you want to suffer losses, I''m afraid he won''t agree. I''m also worried about you foolishly. I''m afraid I''m the fool." But Tang Yao didn''t smile. Mu Chenxi plays with her mobile phone, opens the car door, sits in it, slowly drives the car, stops when passing by Tang Yao, shakes the window and says, "I''ll go first. We''ll meet there." "Good." Mu Chenxi put on his sunglasses and went away. "This temperament has not changed at all. She should be more able to hold up and put down her feelings." Tang Yao felt it. Su Lengmo escorts her into the car, ties her seat belt, goes around to the main driver''s seat, and then drives the car. At the appointed place, Mu Chenxi is chatting with Zhang Chengxu, but ye Longsheng and Yu Yunsheng haven''t arrived yet. "Sister in law, boss." Zhang Chengxu said hello. Tang Yao nodded: "what about Longsheng and Yunsheng? Haven''t they arrived yet?" "Longsheng said he would not come if he had something to do. As for Yunsheng, he said it was a traffic jam." Zhang Chengxu said. Mu Chenxi not light not heavy hum for a while, some angry said: "I see he does not want to see me." Otherwise, I knew that she had come back from Shanghai so late that I would have arrived half an hour earlier. "Let''s go in. We''re a little hungry." Tang Yao changed the subject. Other people have no opinion. When they went in, the manager of the club welcomed them and said respectfully, "Su Shao, the box you want is ready. This way, please." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and nods. The club manager led the way and stopped at the end of the corridor to open the door. "Su Shao, madam Shao, Miss mu, Zhang Shao, Wang Shao, please come inside. The club has been rectified some time ago. The decoration is different from the past. If you are not satisfied with it, you can put forward it. The club will change it according to your opinions. " Su Lengmo just took a light look at it. He didn''t like it. In his opinion, it''s just a place for eating, entertainment, chatting and relaxing. As long as the decoration is not too strange, there''s nothing unbearable. He hugged Tang Yao in, and the five took their seats. The manager of the club presented the menu, "Su Shao, we have developed several new dishes in the club, and other guests all said that they are delicious." "Then serve the dishes." Su Lengmo road. "All right." The club manager asked the waiter to write down Su Lengmo''s order. Su Lengmo ordered several other dishes and handed the menu to Mu Chenxi. Mu Chenxi casually ordered two dishes and gave them to Zhang Chengxu. When ordering good food, the manager of the club said, "Su Shao, wait a moment. The food will be served soon." "I''ll let you know when the other friends come." Su Lengmo road. The club manager nodded: "OK, Su Shao." With that, he left the box with the other waiters. After waiting in the box for nearly an hour, Yu Yunsheng arrived late. As a result, when he came in, there was a forest behind him. Mu Chenxi looks at Lin bent forward to take Yu Yunsheng''s hand, but Yu Yunsheng didn''t refuse. Her face sank completely, her hands around her chest, watching the interaction of the two people coldly. She knew that the distance between her and Yu Yunsheng was completely far away. "I''m sorry I''m late." Yu Yunsheng took a look at Mu Chenxi and said. Mu Chenxi hummed softly. Her expression relaxed and she didn''t look at Yu Yunsheng any more. Looking at this and that, Tang Yao only felt a little headache. Today, she called everyone together to set up Yu Yunsheng and Mu Chenxi. As a result, the relationship between them became delicate. Chapter 677 Su Leng Mo lightly swept Lin curved one eye: "cloud is born, how to bring irrelevant person?" "Su Shao, I''m really sorry. Yunsheng and I have established a relationship with each other. Yunsheng also promised me to go to the Lin family to propose marriage in a while." Lin bent his arm around Yu Yunsheng and declared his sovereignty triumphantly. Mu Chenxi tightly holds the water cup in front of her. The veins on the back of her hand are exposed, and her throat is rolling up and down. She has mixed feelings in her heart. So quickly become a boyfriend and girlfriend, then what is she, before is not also saying love her? "Don''t be ridiculous." Yu Yunsheng twisted his eyebrows and whispered. Lin crooked his lips with a smile and leaned to Yu Yunsheng''s ear: "Yunsheng, don''t forget that I still have a picture of Mu Chenxi naked in my hand. If you don''t want her to be ruined, treat me better in front of your friends. Otherwise, I will be in a hurry. I can do anything. If you don''t believe me, try it." Yu Yunsheng''s anger makes him even more dissatisfied with Lin wanwan. However, at the thought that she still has a picture of Mu Chenxi in her hand, he does not dare to act rashly for the moment. He is afraid that it will damage Mu Chenxi''s reputation. "Lin wanwan, don''t challenge my patience again and again. It''s a great honor for me to bring you here today." Yu Yunsheng warned. In Mu Chenxi''s opinion, the conversation between the two people, as if there were no one else, was just a fight between the ears. She threw down the cup heavily and didn''t have a good way: "Yu Yunsheng, do you want to eat? We''ve been waiting for you for an hour. If you''re not hungry, you have to consider other people. What''s more, Tang Yao is still a pregnant woman and can''t afford to be hungry. Thanks to being a special forces soldier, she has no idea of time. " Yu Yunsheng takes a look at Mu Chenxi. Seeing her angry face, he is not angry. On the contrary, he is faintly happy. He is thinking, is mu Chenxi jealous? "There was a dispute on the road and around the corner, so I came late. When the food was served, I punished myself for three cups, which was regarded as an apology." He took Lin curved past, pretending to be a gentleman to open her chair, "dear, you sit." Mu Chenxi looks at Yu Yunsheng''s series of actions, and her heart is almost submerged by the wave of jealousy, which is very sour. Su Lengmo called the club manager, let him serve. "OK, Su Shao, just a moment." The club manager left, and soon several waiters came in with the dishes and put them on the table one by one. Each dish looks very delicate, with hot air and charming fragrance in the air. "Su Shao, here are all the dishes you ordered. Please take your time. You can call us if you have something to do." "Go down." The waiter nodded and walked out of the box. Su Lengmo gave Tang Yao a bowl of soup and said, "let''s have dinner." Lin wanwan glances at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, and sees that he is very considerate to Tang Yao. He turns his eyes and wants Yu Yunsheng to be so kind to her. "Yunsheng, I''d like to eat that steamed fish. Would you like a piece for me?" She pointed to the fish in the middle and said delicately. Yu Yunsheng frowned, gave her a warning look, and looked at Mu Chenxi without showing any trace. He saw that Mu Chenxi was just eating by himself, and he had no time to look here. He was very angry. He didn''t know why. He put a piece of meat into the curved bowl with his chopsticks. "Eat slowly and pay attention to the fishbone. If you have any, tell me and I''ll help you pick it out." "Yunsheng, you are very kind to me." Lin''s voice became more delicate. "I like this kind of fish best. Every time my mother tells the servants to buy more of this kind of fish for me, such as braised fish, steamed fish or fried fish." "If you like, I''ll cook for you later." Yu Yunsheng said: "I''m your boyfriend. I should take good care of you and not let you be wronged." Lin curved smile with a flower, she proud toward Mu Chenxi that look, just Mu Chenxi is also looking at this, she proud of Yang Yang chin, mouth said: "Mu Chenxi, you are a defeated." Mu Chenxi a anger, just feel in front of the food is very tasteless. "Director mu, I heard Lengmo say that you have been busy with a new project in Shanghai in recent months. Today, you just came back to Jincheng. As soon as you got off the plane, you didn''t go back to have a good sleep and went directly to the company. You must be very tired. Come on, eat a piece of fish to make up for your health. I think you are tired and thin. " Tang Yao gives Mu Chenxi a piece of fish. "Girls must take good care of themselves before they fall in love. Don''t let themselves get tired." After a pause, she added: "I''ve met several potential little fresh meat recently. They have a good family and good appearance. The key is that they are very dedicated to their feelings. If you are interested, I can arrange them to meet you one by one." Mu Chenxi doesn''t have much interest in meeting other men, but Yu Yunsheng brings Lin wanwan here and shows her love in front of her. This is obviously telling her that there is no other possibility for them. In that case, she doesn''t have to be hot and cold. "Good." She readily agreed: "how old are they? Recently, I''ve seen more middle-aged greasy men. To tell you the truth, I''m more interested in small fresh meat. At least I can play and make trouble. " "One is twenty-eight. He is about your age. He has good working ability and wide interests. The key point is that he is very dedicated to his feelings. He has rejected many girls who have courted him and is absolutely excellent in appearance. If you like him, I can tell him." Tang Yao didn''t cheat Mu Chenxi when she said this. She did know a lot of high-quality men. They were all acquainted with each other when they were working. They were very dedicated to their feelings. Since Yu Yunsheng doesn''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity, Mu Chenxi doesn''t need to get tangled with him. She has a love triangle with constant management. Mu Chenxi''s condition is worthy of any good man of high quality. "If he doesn''t feel troublesome, he can make an appointment now. I''m busy finishing the project and I''m idle. I want to fall in love. If he''s good enough, I don''t mind talking to him. As for the one I promised before, I''ll share it in a few days. It''s boring." Mu Chenxi took a bite of fish and said casually, "so don''t be afraid that I''m not clear about my feelings." "OK, I''ll call him and see." Tang Yao takes out her mobile phone and is about to make a call. Yu Yunsheng suddenly stands up and everyone looks at him one after another. Yu Yunsheng coughed lightly and said solemnly, "Tang Yao, today is a gathering of friends. It''s embarrassing for us to call someone we don''t know." Chapter 678 Mu Chenxi put her hands around her chest and sneered: "Yunsheng, you all have girlfriends. Don''t you want to see me become an old girl cruelly? I''m going to be 30 next year. Women are 30, and I want to get married at 30. " Yu Yunsheng took a complicated look at her, raised his hand and rubbed his head: "dawn, don''t make trouble, you are beautiful, the conditions are good, even if it is forty, there is still someone to want, there is no need to get to know people through blind date, who knows those men are really good, or have ulterior motives only covet your beauty." "I thank you for your conspiracy theory." Mu Chenxi rolled a white eye, "but I believe Tang Yao, she said good, generally not much worse." "You..." "Tang Yao, please call. I''ll think it''s OK with you later. I''ll think about it." Tang Yao nodded, called, and really called the man. After hanging up, she said, "he''s still talking business with people. Maybe he can come over in two hours. We''ll sing after dinner and wait for him by the way." ¡°OK¡£¡± Mu Chenxi has no opinion. Yu Yunsheng dares to lead Lin to bend over, and is directly lost by pass in her heart. Yu Yunsheng sits down and looks at Mu Chenxi in a complicated way. He wants her not to be angry and impulsive, but he feels that he is not qualified to say such words. "Honey, have a piece of meat." Lin crooked a piece of meat and handed it to Yu Yunsheng. Seeing that he didn''t eat it, she put it in his ear: "Yunsheng, you are just nervous about Mu Chenxi. I''m very jealous, so now you have to coax me well. Otherwise, I''m angry, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything." Yu Yunsheng frowns. What he hates most is being threatened by others. A little girl dares to use this kind of invisible means to tie him. If she doesn''t fear Mu Chenxi''s reputation, and wants to see what her reaction is when she sees that he has other women, she will tolerate her bossing around him. He really can''t be afraid of her. "Lin wanwan, I said, don''t challenge my patience." He grabbed Lin''s hand and ate the meat with her chopsticks, but his eyes were full of warnings. Lin wanwan shivers. He is still afraid of Yu Yunsheng''s anger, but he wants to announce his sovereignty in front of Mu Chenxi. He wants everyone to know that she is Yu Yunsheng''s real girlfriend. "Tang Yao, here''s to you." Mu Chenxi stood up with a wine glass, "you are pregnant, just replace wine with milk. If I can marry myself off successfully, your former rival will be my matchmaker. I will give you a big red envelope at that time. " Tang Yao with milk touched a cup with Mu Chenxi, meaning to drink a mouthful, and Mu Chenxi is looking up to drink a glass of wine. She took the bottle and poured the second cup, said: "this cup, I respect you, thank you for your indulgence to my little humanity these years." With that, she looked up and drank again. Yu Yunsheng saw her drink so fiercely, his eyes were full of heartache, he couldn''t help but say: "Chenxi, drink slowly, don''t choke." "Yes, sister Chenxi, Yunsheng and I often talked about you when we were together. He said that you are good at everything, but you are too strong. At the beginning, a man will have a little desire to conquer, but after a long time, he didn''t have that feeling, so he chose me as his girlfriend. He said that I am lively, cheerful and sensible, and I have the aura and consideration you don''t have." Lin wanwan deliberately uses words to stimulate Mu Chenxi. Mu Chenxi took the bottle and looked at Lin wanwan with a smile, "just you, considerate? I think Yu Yunsheng is mostly blind. When you fight with a girl in front of the restaurant, you are very fierce. You use both hands and feet like a shrew. You can''t see the appearance of a lady from a big family at all. " Lin curved face slightly changed, she glared at Mu Chenxi: "how do you know?" Mu Chenxi sneered, "little sister, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it. You behave like a little girl. Even if you pretend to be a little girl, you can''t pretend to be cultured. Sooner or later, you will show up. It''s better to be real at the beginning. " "You..." In a hurry, Lin wanwan pinched Yu Yunsheng under the dining table and whispered: "Yunsheng, believe it or not, I''ll send her nude photos to the Internet now, so that you can see how uninhibited the Mu family''s daughter is in private." "You dare!" Yu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and said, "Lin wanwan, you know my bottom line. If she gets a little hurt, I''ll make you feel worse than death." Lin wanwan shivered in her heart, but she was not willing to be ridiculed by Mu Chenxi. She was held in the palm of her hand by her family since she was a child, and everyone protected her with pain. She never said a word about her. Why should she be ridiculed by other women. "Yu Yunsheng, I don''t care with her just because of your face. Otherwise, I''ll send her photos directly, and I''ll see how she can beat me." Yu Yunsheng didn''t speak, but ate the food quietly. In Mu Chenxi''s opinion, the two of them are close to each other as if there were no one else. In her heart, it''s even more unpleasant. She drinks a whole bottle of whisky one after another. "Don''t drink, dawn." Su Lengmo took a look at her and said. Mu Chenxi some drunk, her eyes misty looking at Su Lengmo, tone has a wave of regret: "Su Lengmo, you say how I don''t continue to like you, at least the rival is Tang Yao, I still feel more willing." Lost to a willful little girl, she was very unwilling. Su Lengmo freely eating food, said: "drink less wine, so you can talk at least a little brain." "I''m not drunk." Mu Chenxi waved her hand and wanted to continue to take another bottle of wine. She was caught by Yu Yunsheng. She slapped his hand and said angrily, "let go." "Don''t drink it." Yu Yunsheng evaded the bottle of wine, "girls are better to drink less wine. What does it look like when they get drunk and go crazy?" "Yu Yunsheng, who do you think you are? What my aunt wants to eat and drink is my freedom. It''s not up to you." Mu Chenxi pointed to Su Lengmo and said angrily: "if you are Lengmo, I promise you not to drink, but are you? No, so go where you are. Don''t disturb my drinking and eating here. Now I think it''s better to love Lengmo than to like you. You''re nothing Also dare to say like her after bending with Lin together, it is scum in the fighter. And clearly know that he became a deserter in the feelings, she also damned read his good, she is even more stupid. Chapter 679 What Mu Chenxi dislikes most is this. It''s too hard to put in every relationship. Yu Yunsheng''s face changed. He looked at Mu Chenxi in a complicated way. He took a deep breath and said calmly, "no matter whether I can compare with Lengmo or not, you are not allowed to drink any more." Mu Chenxi shakes off his hand, eyes free stare at him, "roll!" Lin curved up, possessive embrace Yu Yunsheng''s arm: "Yunsheng, people don''t appreciate even, you don''t have to hot face stick other people''s cold fart. Stock, people still think you are in a hurry to stop people, and I will be jealous, I guess it''s your real girlfriend." Yu Yunsheng took out his hand and said in a deep voice: "Lin wanwan, please be quiet. Don''t chatter here." Lin''s face changed again and again. He bit his lips reluctantly, but he didn''t dare to offend Yu Yunsheng. "Director mu, drinking too much will hurt you. Let''s eat first." Tang Yao opened her mouth and wanted to help them out. "It''s time to eat. It''s not suitable to talk about emotional problems. What do you think?" Mu Chenxi gave a hiccup and nodded in agreement: "you''re right, it''s really not suitable to talk about feelings." With that, she sat down directly, as if echoing Tang Yao''s words, and suddenly put vegetables into her bowl. As a result, her mouth was stuffed too much and she choked carelessly. She ran out with her mouth covered, and Yu Yunsheng was worried. Lin wanwan wanted to go out with her, but she was stopped by Su Leng. "Su Shao, what do you want to do?" Lin curved some unwilling to ask. "Miss Lin, since you are with Yunsheng, sometimes you have to abide by the rules of our small circle." Su Lengmo pointed to the position: "sit." Because of Su Lengmo''s deterrent power, Lin wanwan is unwilling to sit down. However, his eyes look at the gate from time to time. He is afraid that Yu Yunsheng will insist on being with Mu Chenxi regardless of the threat of those photos, and her previous efforts will fall short. ¡­¡­ In the bathroom. Mu Chenxi lies on the washstand and vomits. Regardless of the women''s room, Yu Yunsheng insists on coming in, patting her back worried. Seeing that she vomits badly, her eyebrows are locked, and she is very worried about her body. "Are you better?" Yu Yunsheng asked. Mu Chenxi vomited almost everything she had just eaten, and leaned weakly on the washstand. Yu Yunsheng took out a clean handkerchief and gave it to her. As a result, Mu Chenxi took it over and saw that it was a lady''s handkerchief. Her face changed slightly and put it back in his hand angrily. "Get your dirty handkerchief back." She didn''t get angry and said. Yu Yunsheng looks at Mu Chenxi with some incomprehension. She gave him the handkerchief casually before. Over the years, he has been reluctant to throw it away and put it on his body carefully. Now she even says it''s dirty... Thinking about it, he can''t help getting angry. "This handkerchief I wash every day, sometimes I put some perfume on it. Where is it dirty?" He said. In his opinion, it''s an explanation. In Mu Chenxi''s ears, Yu Yunsheng cares about this handkerchief given by other women. It can be said that it''s like a treasure. Since it''s such a treasure, why do you want to wipe her mouth? It''s to show off to her. He can say that he loves her and he can treat other women as treasures. "Who cares about your handkerchief? Do you think I don''t have it?" Mu Chenxi raised her hand to wipe the corners of her mouth. The lipstick on her mouth was wiped off by her. She looked at some pale lips in the mirror and swore to herself. She turned around and left. Yu Yunsheng angrily pulled her back and put her on the washstand, staring at her eyes angrily: "Mu Chenxi, what do you want me to do, you won''t be so awkward? Is it really that difficult for you to admit that you like me? " Mu Chenxi sneered. She was so obvious today. As a result, how did Yu Yunsheng do it? He brought other women here and admitted that it was his girlfriend in front of everyone. She was in an awkward position. What should she do? Should she put down the self respecting saying that she could not leave him and let him break up with Lin wanwan and come back to her. Cut, she is not so humble, to beg a man to stay in her side. She used to be silly once, but now she doesn''t plan to be silly again. She fiddled with her hair and looked at Yu Yunsheng haughtily: "who said I like you?" Yu Yunsheng''s face slightly changed. He pushed Mu Chenxi against the washstand with a strong attitude, raised her chin and directly kissed her lips. In her struggle, he kissed her mouth more and more deeply. He pushed her mouth open and invited her to dance with her. "Branch ah" a, the door of the compartment was opened, from inside came out a woman, she look embarrassed looking at the kiss of two people, she faltered: "handsome, beauty, sorry, squatting in too long, feet a little numb, you continue." With that, she left in a hurry. Mu Chenxi pushes Yu Yunsheng away, fiddles with her hair, and turns around. Yu Yunsheng went out with her, grabbed her hand and took her to another direction. "Yu Yunsheng, let me go." Mu Chenxi struggles. Yu Yunsheng did not speak, but stubbornly pulled Mu Chenxi to go, directly out of the club, to a relatively quiet space. "Yu Yunsheng, can you stop being so naive?" Mu Chenxi just stood still, shook off Yu Yunsheng''s hand and turned to go back. "Dawn, if you go further, we''ll be finished." Yu Yunsheng stands in the original tunnel. Mu Chenxi''s steps stopped abruptly. She wanted to go on, but she couldn''t lift her feet. She bit her teeth and turned back. "Come on, what else do you want to tell me?" She hands akimbo, not angry said. Yu Yunsheng greedily looks at her face. She has been to Shanghai for several months, but he has never seen her at a glance. He also knows that Lin has been to Shanghai to make trouble with her in the company. He has punished Lin, but he just didn''t go to Shanghai. Maybe he wants her to think about it. "We''re back together, huh?" He wanted to get close to Mu Chenxi, and was stopped by Mu Chenxi. She pointed to a farther place, "you stand there, don''t get close to me, or I''m afraid I''ll beat you carelessly." Yu Yunsheng took a look at the direction she pointed out, sighed in his heart, and finally walked over according to what she said. "Yu Yunsheng, I''ll correct your mistakes." Mu Chenxi said: "first, we have never started. Second, I disdain to destroy other people''s feelings. It''s enough to have done a stupid thing before. People want face and trees want skin. I don''t want to bully a willful little girl. I feel ashamed." Chapter 680 Yu Yunsheng stares at him with good eyes: "really don''t plan to give me another chance?" "I don''t think so." Mu Chenxi refused thoroughly: "I plan to go on a blind date, talk about it when I see the right eye, get married after a year and a half, and then have a lovely baby." After a pause, she said: "we''ll be friends in the future. I wish you and Lin can enter the palace of marriage and let her torture you slowly. I''ll be very happy if you don''t live well. That''s it. Let''s go. " She walked towards the door of the club and was stopped by Yu Yunsheng. "I''m not with Lin." Yu Yunsheng hugged her: "the reason why I brought her here is just to annoy you. Who let you agree to the pursuit of other men at the gate of Su''s group before, and then applied with Lengmo to go to the branch office in Shanghai. I thought you didn''t want to see me, so I was so angry that I let Lin wanwan dance around me." He buried himself in Mu Chenxi''s neck, took a deep breath, absorbed her unique flavor: "Chenxi, you are really cruel, I clearly expressed my desire for you, but you, like me, didn''t say you like me, a little bit dissatisfied, you shrank into your shell, even gave me no chance to explain, I want to take a step closer, You take out cold Mo to compare with me again, any man hears that kind of words will be uncomfortable Mu Chenxi looked up at the sky, today''s weather is very good, not only the moon is very round, around the stars are quite many, but her mood is very bad. "Yu Yunsheng, you mean that you are blaming me?" She said in a cold voice. "How dare I blame you." Yu Yunsheng said with a bitter smile: "you are my big boss. You may directly sentence me to death with a single order. I have to be a man with my tail in front of you, otherwise I will be directly ruled out by you." Mu Chenxi is about to speak, behind him came Lin''s annoying voice. "Yunsheng, why are you here? It makes me easy to find. " Mu Chenxi''s eyes a Lin, not angry pushed away Yu Yunsheng, she arranged some messy clothes, coldly looked at him: "you two chat slowly, I don''t disturb." She turned around and left. As soon as Yu Yunsheng touched her hand, she patted it open: "don''t touch me! I''m afraid you''ll pass on the disease to me. " Yu Yunsheng''s hand was frozen in the air, and his face was very ugly. When passing by Lin wanwan, Mu Chenxi said: "take care of your man, don''t let him pester me." "Miss mu, you''d better take care of yourself first. If you don''t flatter a man, others won''t pester you all the time." Lin curved toward Mu Chenxi''s back and roared. Mu Chenxi turned a deaf ear. Lin wanwan stares at her back and is even more angry. She murmurs to herself: "who really thinks that he is a city and a country, and all the men in the world have to turn around him. Su Lengmo and Yu Yunsheng, who have loved him, have not been robbed by other men." Yu Yunsheng came and heard Lin''s words. His face sank and he said angrily, "what are you talking about?" Lin yaowan was startled, then glared at Yu Yunsheng angrily and said with his hands akimbo: "Yu Yunsheng, what do you mean? In front of me and Mu Chenxi, how do you think I''m easy to talk? If you dare to betray me, be careful that I am addicted to your food. The medicine will wipe your place. Anyway, what I can''t get will not be given to others. " "Psycho!" Yu Yunsheng didn''t bother to talk to Lin wanwan, so he wanted to go around her. Lin wanwan is even more angry. He catches up and wants to touch Yu Yunsheng''s arm. As a result, he grabs his wrist and falls over his shoulder. She lies on the ground. She''s still a little confused. There''s pain in her back. "Lin wanwan, you''d better not attack me from behind, or I may kill you. You know I was a soldier." Yu Yunsheng looked down at Lin wanwan, gave a warning and turned around. Lin curved from the ground to get up, a hand to hold the waist, do not show weakness of shouting: "Yu Yunsheng, if you dare to go, I now Mu Chenxi those nude photos sent to the network, and, I tomorrow print out let people around Mu''s home, I let her relatives and neighbors see what good she has done." Yu Yunsheng''s step is a meal, murmured: "seek death!" He turned and walked back. Lin wanwan saw the situation and wanted to run. He was caught by Yu Yunsheng. Lin wanwan struggles to escape. Yu Yunsheng''s hand is like steel. No matter how she shakes it, she can''t shake it off. "Yu Yunsheng, if you dare to beat me, I can guarantee that the whole Jincheng tomorrow will be mu Chenxi''s photos." Lin wanwan hasn''t realized her danger until now. She thinks that taking a nude photo of Mu Chenxi can restrain Yu Yunsheng, but she doesn''t know that Yu Yunsheng can be threatened by her. She just wants to take advantage of her to annoy Mu Chenxi. She doesn''t expect to end up being self defeating and push the distance between them further and further. Yu Yunsheng grabbed Lin''s crooked neck. With a little effort, she was lifted up, her feet off the ground, her cheeks turned into pigliver color, her cheeks bulged, and she was about to gasp. "Let go... Let go." Lin curved clapped Yu Yunsheng''s arm and said difficultly. Yu Yunsheng was unmoved, and his hand became more and more powerful. Lin wanwan only felt that the air in his body was being drained a little bit, and his eyes were about to turn around. "Yunsheng, please, let go." At the last moment, Lin wanwan pleaded for mercy in fear. Estimating almost the same time, Yu Yunsheng threw the man away, and Lin curved like a broken kite, fell heavily on the ground, "touch", she covered her chest and coughed violently. Fresh air poured into his stomach, and Lin wanwan coughed even more. He felt really good for the rest of his life. Fortunately, she''s not dead. Yu Yunsheng is too lazy to take care of Lin and turns to enter the club. Lin curved lying on the ground, eyes have been following Yu Yunsheng''s back, until can''t see, she hated to punch the lawn, eyes flashed thick calculation. "Yu Yunsheng, you protect Mu Chenxi. I want her to be ruined." She gritted her teeth. She got up from the ground and found that her right leg was broken when she fell on the ground. She squatted on the ground again without taking two steps. "Yu Yunsheng, you bastard, if you dare to do this to me, I will make you regret it." Lin curved buried his head between his legs, gnashing his teeth said. She didn''t want to do that to Mu Chenxi. After all, the Mu family is a respectable person in Jincheng. She really offends the Lin family, but now she is full of revenge and doesn''t think so much about it. Chapter 681 She didn''t know how long she squatted on the ground. When she was sure that her legs didn''t hurt so much, two shadows fell on her. She looked up and recognized Su Lengmo''s bodyguard. "What do you want to do?" She said nervously. "Mr. Yu said that he wanted to get something from you, but he was afraid that you would be dishonest, so let''s invite you into the room of the club." One of them explained. Lin curved his eyes and suddenly covered his stomach: "two big brothers, I have a little pain in my stomach. Can I go to the toilet first? I''ll be fine soon, I promise "Yes." The two bodyguards were surprisingly easy to talk. One of them picked up Lin wanwan, and she was so scared that she yelled: "what do you want to do? I tell you, I''m the daughter of the Lin family. My grandfather is very powerful. If he knows that I''m missing, he will not forgive you. " "Miss Lin, you said you wanted to go to the bathroom. We''ll take you there faster." Two bodyguards sent Lin to the exclusive suite of the club, opened the toilet inside and politely made a gesture of invitation. "Miss Lin, please, you can stay in for as long as you like." Lin wanwan thinks that she still has a mobile phone, but just call someone to save her later. As a result "Miss Lin, please give me your cell phone." "What do you want to do?" "Miss Lin, please give me your mobile phone. Don''t force us to do something to you." Due to the situation, Lin had to hand in his mobile phone. "You wait for me." Before entering the bathroom, Lin wanwan threatened to say this. No one has taken her words to heart. Although the Lin family is rich in Jincheng, compared with the Su family, it can be said that they are a little bit rich. One is a little bit rich, and the other is a century old family. It''s only the mindless Lin family who dares to challenge the bottom line of these dignitaries again and again. I think I have the handle of others, but I don''t know that others only treat her as a clown. I''m bored and tease her. It''s really urgent. Any action can kill her and make the Lin family unable to survive in Jincheng. ¡­¡­ One of them stayed to see Lin wanwan, and the other went out to report to Su Lengmo. "Boss, you''ve got a lot of people." He pushed the door open and went to Su Lengmo, saying in his ear. Su Lengmo nodded and waved. The bodyguard knew it and turned around and left. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao asked. "Nothing." Su Lengmo went to Tang Yao''s bowl and asked casually, "Yunsheng, what are you going to do with Miss Lin? Do you want to marry home and be your ancestor Yu Yunsheng took a look at Mu Chenxi and gave a bitter smile: "Lengmo, don''t make fun of me. You don''t know who I have in my heart." "You bring people, and you admit it to be your girlfriend." Su Lengmo choked back: "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How do you know who you really have?" "..." Yu Yunsheng choked for a moment, took up the cup and said: "this time it''s my fault. I brought an ignorant man here, which dampened everyone''s interest. I''ll punish myself for three cups. Do as you like first." With that, he raised his head to finish the wine in the glass, and poured two glasses of wine one after another. Su Lengmo played with the cup in his hand, "tell me, what''s the matter with you and Miss Lin? If you really want to talk with people, you should take heart. If you have enough time to talk, you can decide. I checked. Although the status of the Lin family in Jincheng is a little poor, it''s also a bit of inside information. It''s not too bad for you. " "Lengmo, don''t laugh at me. From the beginning to the end, I have feelings for dawn alone." "Oh?" Su Lengmo picked eyebrows: "dawn, what do you think?" Mu Chenxi sneered and said, "do you think a man brought another woman over and said that he loves me? Do you believe that?" "I don''t believe it." Su Lengmo is very honest. Mu Chenxi shrugged his shoulders: "you see, even if you don''t believe this kind of human spirit, how can I believe it?" "..." Yu Yunsheng felt bitter in his heart. He just wanted to annoy Mu Chenxi. He didn''t expect to cause such a big misunderstanding. He really answered that sentence. If he didn''t die, he would not die. Su Lengmo drank a glass of wine and said, "dawn, do you have the desire to fall in love now?" "Yes, otherwise, how can Tang Yao call people over?" Mu Chenxi took a bite of food: "wait a minute, if that guy is excellent, I will promise to try with him. If it is successful, I will give you two big red envelopes." "I won''t allow it." Yu Yunsheng threw down his cup and said in a deep voice. Everyone looked at him. "You''re all famous, and you don''t want me to fall in love with you?" Mu Chenxi rolled his eyes, "I tell you, I''m still in love today, who block me, I beat who." "Don''t make trouble, dawn. Marriage is not a joke. It''s not as noisy as you are." Yu Yunsheng''s head faintly hurt: "I admit that my practice is a little naive. I apologize to you. You give me a chance to pursue you again. I promise that this time, I will be wholehearted and not engage in those empty things, OK?" "No way." Mu Chenxi said: "I don''t use second-hand goods used by others. I prefer first-hand goods." Yu Yunsheng smoked the corner of his mouth and was about to say something. Tang Yao said, "let''s eat first." Su Lengmo makes a gesture to stop talking and asks Yu Yunsheng to sit down. Even if yu Yunsheng was unwilling, he had to sit down. After the meal, Zhang Chengxu, who had been silent, said, "sister-in-law, in two days, I plan to go to Hangzhou with sun Meng." As soon as Tang Yao''s chopsticks were stiff, he remembered that sun Meng had decided to settle down in Hangzhou. He felt a little reluctant. But this was the best way to cut off the connection with Ye Longsheng. He lived there for two or three years, and then came back when their feelings had cooled down. "Does Mengmeng know?" She asked. "I don''t know. I decided on my own." Zhang Chengxu said: "I''ve asked people to choose the office address over there. As long as she goes, I can shift the focus of my career there. I''m busy with my work and take care of her at the same time. It''s no mistake." Tang Yao opens her mouth and tries to persuade Zhang Chengxu not to sacrifice so much. In case sun Meng can''t accept him at last, he is unwilling to complain about sun Meng. But on second thought, this is what feelings are. Once you fall in love, you really don''t care. If you can judge love with reason, it''s mostly not enough. "Cheng Xu, thank you for taking care of her." "Don''t mention it, sister-in-law. I pray now that she will give me a chance to take care of me." Mu Chenxi is in the fog of a spectator. She raises her hand to interrupt the sensationalism between them and asks suspiciously: "you two, if I remember correctly, sun Meng should be with Longsheng, right? I heard from my family that they should be getting married soon, so who can tell me what happened between them? " Chapter 682 "Because of some reasons, I''ve lost the point." Tang Yao said simply. Mu Chenxi some complex looked at Zhang Chengxu one eye: "so now you are to take advantage of the opportunity?" "Yes." Zhang Chengxu said: "she is unmarried. I am unmarried. There is nothing wrong with pursuing her aboveboard." Mu Chenxi raised her hand and patted her head, saying: "Cheng Xu, I think you are crazy. Longsheng is your brother from childhood to adulthood. Is it suitable for you to go after your brother''s woman?" "There''s nothing inappropriate." Zhang Chengxu said: "brothers fall in love with the same woman at the same time. What they pay attention to is fair competition. Whoever has the ability can win the beauty. I don''t think I have any fault." "Mu Chenxi felt speechless. She thought that her pursuit of Su Lengmo was crazy enough, but Zhang Chengxu was even more crazy than her. They all evolved into brothers fighting for the same woman. There is no grass in the end of the world. Why love a flower alone? Even for her, my brother turns against me. She remembers that sun Meng didn''t look like a fallen city or a fallen country. How did he become a demon who brought disaster to the country and the people. Zhang Chengxu no longer pays attention to Mu Chenxi and drinks a small wine. "It seems that in the past few months when I was not in Jincheng, there have been quite a lot of wonderful dramas." Mu Chenxi meaningful said. Tang Yao said with a smile: "director Mu has happened a lot in Shanghai. It is because of these things that everyone can grow up." Mu Chenxi looked at Yu Yunsheng with uncertain meaning and nodded in agreement: "that''s what I said." Su Lengmo called the club manager and asked him to prepare the singing box. "Su Shao, these are all ready. Are you going to the box now?" The manager of the club. "Well." Su Lengmo road. The club manager called the waiter and asked her to take them to the box. The party went to the box, Tang Yao just sat down, her mobile phone rang. "Hello, Cheng Kai." Tang Yao took out her mobile phone and picked it up. Don''t know what they said, Tang Yao said: "did you pull? We''ll be there in ten minutes? Do you know the way? I''ll have someone waiting for you at the door. " After a pause, she said, "OK, I''ll wait for you." Hang up the phone, see Yu Yunsheng and Mu Chenxi are looking at her, she said: "Cheng Kai, I intend to introduce director Mu to meet the blind date object, is the young and old of Cheng group, the condition is good, handsome." Mu Chenxi seems to be searching for the name of Cheng Kai in her mind. She seems to have had several friends at the party, but it''s not clear what that person looks like. "I have a little impression of him." She said: "at that time, many girls were interested in him at the party, but they seemed a little cold?" "He just doesn''t like girls and doesn''t have reserve. When you get to know him well, you will find that he is very humorous." Tang Yao''s evaluation of Cheng Kai is still very high. At least she is very serious about her feelings, and she has started to prepare for inheriting her family business. She is a good young man who makes progress¡° I think you should like this type. " "That''s true." Mu Chenxi nodded and said: "I like the one with Lengmo. I remember his side face seemed a little like Lengmo. Because of this, I looked at him more at the party at that time." With these words, Tang Yao obviously felt that Yu Yunsheng''s eyes fell on her, which was more hot, not the kind of love, but the kind of anger. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She came to Su Lengmo''s ear: "Lengmo, Yunsheng, wait a minute. If you want to hit me, you can help me block it." Su Lengmo took a look at Yu Yunsheng and said, "good." Tang Yao straightens her clothes, pretends not to feel the eager eyes on Yu Yunsheng, and waits for Cheng Kai''s arrival. Ten minutes later, Cheng Kai showed up at the door as expected. He was dressed in a suit and shoes, his hair was combed very neatly, his figure was tall and straight, his eyes measured at least 1.85 meters, his legs were long, his hands were long, his appearance was a bit like Yang Yang Yang in the current fire, his skin was white, but he didn''t have a trace of femininity. On the whole, he could score more than 90 points. "Here comes Cheng Kai." Tang Yao gets up and walks over to Cheng Kai, laughing. Cheng Kai nodded, glanced over her stomach and said, "I haven''t seen you for half a year. I didn''t expect that you are so pregnant. I haven''t said a word of congratulations to you yet." "When the child is born, you should remember to seal a big red envelope, otherwise the child will not recognize you as an uncle." Tang Yao said jokingly. "Certainly." Tang Yao asks Cheng Kai to go in and asks him to say hello to Su Lengmo first: "Lengmo, I won''t introduce you. You''ve met her at the wedding before, and then we''ve made an appointment to have dinner together for several times. There are still several business cooperation between the two families. As for the others, you can see which one you don''t know." Cheng Kaixian nodded politely to the man present. At last, his eyes fell on Mu Chenxi, and there was a surprise in his eyes. "Miss mu, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m very happy to hear Tang Yao say that she wants to introduce you to me. I came here in a hurry after the negotiation with you. I hope you didn''t wait too long." Cheng Kai walks up to Mu Chenxi and smiles like Mu Chunfeng. He expresses his favor for her without concealing. Mu Chenxi first took a look at Yu Yunsheng, as if she wanted to annoy him. She stood up and laughed happily. She reached out her hand to hold Cheng Kai and said, "Hello, Mr. Cheng, we''ve met several times at various parties before, but because you are so charming and surrounded by all kinds of beautiful women, you may not notice me, but you are really handsome, I think nine of the ten women will be attracted to you. As for the rest, they should not be confident in their appearance. " The smile on Cheng Kai''s face is more sincere. It is obvious that he is very satisfied with Mu Chenxi. "Mr. Cheng, please take my side. We can have a good chat." Mu Chenxi very generously pointed to the place where she sat: "after all, we are ordered to have a blind date tonight. We can get to know each other through communication. What do you think?" "Good." Cheng Kai didn''t have any opinions. As they sat on the sofa, Yu Yunsheng''s face became very black and could almost wring out water. He pricked up his ears to listen to Mu Chenxi talking with others. As a result, he saw her pouring wine for Cheng Kai attentively. He also said in a gentle voice that could drip water: "Mr. Cheng, how do you like the taste of this wine? If you don''t like it, you can ask the waiter to deliver it separately." Yu Yunsheng only felt that the wine in his hand became very turbid, and he couldn''t drink a mouthful. He is so cruel that he can''t live. Why do you want to take Lin wanwan? You know that tonight may be a chance for him and Mu Chenxi to make up. As a result, he destroyed it. Chapter 683 "Touch" sound, he heavily threw the glass on the glass table, everyone''s eyes have looked at him. "Lengmo, I don''t think this wine is very good. You ask the manager to come and I''ll order some new bottles of my favorite wine." Yu Yunsheng looks at Su Lengmo and says. Su Lengmo also didn''t open his that careful thought, called the manager, let him order wine casually. Yu Yunsheng ordered the strongest wine in the club. When the wine came up, he opened one of the bottles and looked at Cheng Kai unkindly: "Mr. Cheng, Cheng''s group is also involved in the business of the winery. You should have a good amount of wine. Let''s have a comparison, OK?" Cheng Kai looked at Yu Yunsheng and said with a polite smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. I''m not very good at drinking. I can drink a little. If I drink too much, I''m easy to get drunk, so I always let people around me have dinner." Smell speech, Yu Yunsheng eyes revealed a trace of contempt, "Mr. Cheng, as a businessman, don''t know how to drink, how to talk business with people at the negotiation table? What''s more, Chenxi''s family is also in business. She often socializes at the wine table. If you don''t know these, how can you help her in the future? " Cheng Kai smiles politely, and doesn''t show any dissatisfaction because of Yu Yunsheng''s difficulties. He says: "as long as people''s status reaches a certain level, they dare not propose a toast casually, just like Lengmo. He socializes at the wine table. I''m afraid there are not many people at the table who dare to offer him a toast. Even if they do, it''s still the same thing whether they want to drink or not, and I''m the same, It''s brain, not alcohol, that makes the family business bigger and stronger. People who win business by drinking too much at the wine table are usually at a lower level. " Yu Yunsheng''s face changed slightly and his hand held the wine cup tightly. He used to stay in the special forces and paid attention to the efficiency of quick decision. He didn''t like to deal with this kind of businessmen most. He felt that they had something to say and were very unhappy. Now when he takes over the business at home after retirement, he has to deal with this kind of people a lot of times, Sometimes I wish I could even them with one blow. It''s very annoying to save them a lot of truth. "Mr. Cheng has a lot of theories. Don''t you dare to drink in a bar?" Yu Yunsheng said. Cheng Kai looked at Yu Yunsheng meaningfully and said, "Mr. Yu, can I venture to ask you a question?" "You said "Do you like Miss mu?" "..." Yu Yunsheng was a little embarrassed when he was guessed by others, but then he said frankly, "so what? I planned to be together with her before, but it didn''t happen because of some misunderstanding. Mr. Cheng is a high intellectual. He should not be ashamed to be loved by others. Today, Tang Yao asked you to come here as if you were here to drink. By the way, he made some new friends. As for blind date, it''s just nonsense. " Cheng Kai did not get angry after hearing this, but looked at Mu Chenxi: "Miss mu, is that so?" "He talks nonsense." Mu Chenxi''s straightforward, slapping Yu Yunsheng''s face, "I have a good impression of Mr. Cheng. If you don''t reject me, we can have a try." "Good." Cheng Kai''s promise was very straightforward. Yu Yunsheng''s face became very black. As soon as he loosened his hand, the cup in his hand fell directly to the ground, not broken, but all the wine in the cup spilled out. "Mu Chenxi, I won''t allow it." He suddenly stood up and said angrily. Mu Chenxi white his one eye, "cloud is born, you tube too much." Yu Yunsheng walks over, bends over and grabs Mu Chenxi''s hand. He is about to go out and is held by Cheng Kai. "Let go." Yu Yunsheng glared at him and said in a deep tone. Cheng Kai did not let go and said: "Mr. Yu, men should be gentlemanly to women, not so savage, and leave each other a last bit of dignity. Although I don''t know what happened between you and miss mu, now I see from her eyes that I don''t want to. Then you can''t take her away, or there won''t be any gentlemanly demeanor. " Yu Yunsheng sneers, releases Mu Chenxi''s hand, and waves his fist to Cheng Kai. Mu Chenxi looks in his eyes and cries out angrily: "Yu Yunsheng, stop it for me." It''s a pity that his action is so fast that he is about to greet Cheng Kai in the face. Everyone thinks that Cheng Kai can''t avoid this punch. Unexpectedly, when he comes near, he dodges and fights with Yu Yunsheng. Cheng Kai looks polite, but his kung fu is not bad in front of Yu Yunsheng, a specially trained special forces soldier. After more than ten moves with Yu Yunsheng, he doesn''t fall behind. Tang Yao looks at this scene and frowns gently. No matter what, Cheng Kai is also her guest. Although he doesn''t suffer any loss from his posture, he just hit people when he meets them, which makes him unreasonable. "Lengmo." She turned her head to see Su Lengmo, without much words, Su Lengmo understood what she was going to say. Su Lengmo patted the back of her hand and motioned her to be calm and get up suddenly. "Yunsheng, that''s enough." He opened his mouth. Yu Yunsheng, who had been in a rage, gradually slowed down his fierce posture. He stepped back two steps and separated from Cheng Kai. Yu Yunsheng takes a few breaths and stares at Cheng Kai discontentedly. Originally, he wanted to teach him a lesson, but in the end, he draws. He is still a little unwilling. "Mr. Cheng, are you ok? Come on, wipe the sweat. " Mu Chenxi comes forward and gives Cheng Kai a clean handkerchief. Yu Yunsheng looks in his eyes. His eyes are blazing. He wants to eat Cheng Kai. When did Mu Chenxi be so intimate to him? Every time she met, she either scolded him or ridiculed him coldly. As a result, she was so gentle to Cheng Kai. Think about it, I feel not reconciled. "Lengmo, Tangyao, talk slowly. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Yu Yunsheng can''t stop Mu Chenxi from paying attention to other men. If he doesn''t go, he will be blind. "You go to see Lin wanwan. The enmity between you and her has to be solved. When you come out of the special forces brigade, you can''t even deal with a little girl. It''s embarrassing to talk about it." Su Lengmo road. "I see. I''ll take care of it." Yu Yunsheng wiped his face, took his coat on the sofa and left without looking at Mu Chenxi. Mu Chenxi has been staring at his back, until the person disappeared, just a look up into Cheng Kai''s thoughtful eyes, she reluctantly pulled out a smile, did not have the first warm heart. "I''ll call you dawn." Cheng Kai said. "... good." Mu Chenxi doesn''t hate Cheng Kai. After all, she is also a handsome man. She respects women very much and doesn''t have any cross-border behavior. However, her impression of him is nothing more than that. Chapter 684 If you really want to fall in love and get married, you really lack a little impulse and passion, but just for the sake of angry Yu Yunsheng, he left, and she became a bit difficult to ride a tiger. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t eat people." Cheng Kai seemed to know what she was thinking. He came to her ear and said, "I can compete fairly with Mr. Yu. My fair lady and gentleman are very nice. A man will like a big intellectual beauty like you." "Mr. Cheng flatters me. I''m not as good as you said. Otherwise, the one over there," she pointed to Su Lengmo on the opposite side, "would not have turned a blind eye to my ten years of pursuit and married Tang Yao. At that time, I absolutely hated Tang Yao. In the end, I somehow became friends with her and sometimes talked about emotional things with her." "Tang Yao is a very capable woman. She has a set of opinions about things. It''s normal that she will be liked by Lengmo." Cheng Kai said: "when she introduces you to me, it also shows that she recognizes my character. However, compared with Lengmo, I''m still a little worse, but I can definitely give everything to make you happy. You can rest assured that I will never play with you emotionally and treat my lover sincerely." Mu Chenxi smoked the corner of the mouth, thinking that they only officially met today, isn''t it too early to talk about emotional loyalty? "Mr. Cheng, you are introduced by Tang Yao. You are absolutely trustworthy. As for how far we can go and how far we can get along with each other in the future, it''s too much to say now, but it''s not good if we can''t do it later." "So it is." Cheng Kai looked at Mu Chenxi with a smile: "can you get rid of your husband? Call me Cheng Kai or Kaizi. " "I''ll call you Cheng Kai." Mu Chenxi changed her mouth like a flow of benevolence, "after that, please take more care." "Certainly." Cheng Kaidao. Looking at the mess on the ground caused by the fight between him and Yu Yunsheng, he went to the door and called the waiter to clean up the floor and ordered a pile of food. "Tang Yao, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you very much for introducing me to the goddess in my heart. She paid attention to dawn at the party before. However, some of her friends refused to go thousands of miles away and despised the kindness of men. That''s why I didn''t rush forward. I didn''t expect to receive your call. I wanted to fly happily at that time." Cheng Kai holds the glass: "when you have a baby, I must seal a big red envelope. If Chenxi and I can succeed, you will be the matchmaker." Tang Yao''s smiling face is stiff. The reason why she calls Cheng Kai to come here is that she wants him to help and make Yu Yunsheng angry, so that he can face up to his feelings with Mu Chenxi. Don''t waver between the two women, and let Mu Chenxi''s heart shrink back again. Who ever thought that he would hit and bump by mistake invited someone who is interested in Mu Chenxi. I''m afraid this complicated love triangle is quite a pain. She can''t help feeling a little sorry for Yu Yunsheng. If she is hated by Yu Yunsheng, I don''t know if it will affect Su Lengmo''s friendship with him. "Cheng Kai, come on." She said drily. "Well." Cheng Kai has decided to pursue Mu Chenxi seriously. He doesn''t mind fair competition with Yu Yunsheng. A man is not afraid of a competitor. Whoever has high means can win the beauty. If he doesn''t succeed, it only shows that his charm is not big enough. After that, everyone sat down to talk about things. At 11 p.m., Su Lengmo looked at her watch and said, "you talk slowly. I''ll go back with Tang Yao first. She''s pregnant and going to bed early." "I''ll take Chenxi back later. It''s not safe for her to drive all night." Cheng Kaidao. Su Lengmo is gone. Zhang Chengxu and Wang Shikun can''t stay. They all get up and say they want to go back. When the party left the club, Mu Chenxi didn''t drive her car, instead, she got on with Cheng Kai. Zhang Chengxu and Wang Shikun also got on their car one after another. Watching the three cars drive away slowly, Tang Yao frowned and said, "Lengmo, do you think I did something wrong?" "Emotion is hard to say. It''s Chenxi''s choice." Su Lengmo said: "if she and Yunsheng don''t get to the last step, it can only show that they are predestined and have no regrets." "Although that''s what I said, I still feel guilty. I didn''t expect that Cheng Kai would have such an idea for director mu." Tang Yao some helpless said: "if they two really become, I''m afraid Yunsheng will hate me." speak of the devil. Yu Yunsheng came out of the club with a man on his shoulder. If you look carefully, who else can it be. "Touch" a, he has no pity to throw Lin curved to the ground, Lin curved rolled two or three circles on the floor, the whole person upside down, eyes are closed. "She this is..." Tang Yao looked to the ground, some don''t understand of ask a way. "I thought she was too noisy. I injected something into her arm. I couldn''t wake up until tomorrow." Yu Yunsheng glanced at Lin, and his eyes flashed with disgust. "Before, she was still useful, so he turned a blind eye to her vexatious behavior. Now my women are being robbed, and I don''t have to bear her any more. I plan to send her back to Lin''s family and ask her family whether they will teach their children, I don''t mind teaching them. " Hearing this, Tang Yao nodded with approval. Yu Yunsheng looked at Tang Yao with uncertain meaning: "Tang Yao, you sincerely let me and Chenxi not be together, but it doesn''t matter, she has many pursuers, I will only cherish her better." "Yunsheng, you can not blame me. You first brought Lin wanwan over and said that she was your girlfriend in front of everyone. I was afraid that director Mu would not be able to get off the stage before I said that I would introduce her to someone. I didn''t expect that Cheng Kai would be interested in her. So, it''s a matter of fate. I can''t stop my feelings." Tang Yao spread out her hand: "it''s something you didn''t cherish at the beginning. It''s none of my business. This party was originally planned by director mu. She intended to make up with you. I didn''t expect that you would come here and play a good hand. " Yu Yunsheng''s face was full of chagrin, and he was even more angry with Lin wanwan. "I''ll find a chance to make it clear to her." With that, he bent over to carry Lin, but the mobile phone in his trouser pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was from his family. He went to one side and picked it up. He didn''t know what he said there. His face became very ugly. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back now." With that, he hung up the phone and turned back, saying: "Lengmo, please help me to send her to the Lin family to show my attitude. Something happened at home. I have to go back now. " Su Lengmo nodded. Chapter 685 Yu Yunsheng left in a hurry. Su Lengmo calls Shi Mo, points to Lin wanwan on the ground, and says, "I sent her back to Lin '' "Yes, boss." When Mo bent over to carry Lin curved up, rudely put into the car, around to the main driver''s seat to sit in, slowly drive away. Tang Yao side Mou looking at Su Lengmo, way: "what did she do?" "I don''t know where I got some naked photos of dawn, threatening Yunsheng to send them to the Internet. Because I don''t know how many such photos she has, Yunsheng patiently played a play with her. Maybe it''s the fact that you called Cheng Kai that irritated him, so I''m going to solve it quickly. " Su Lengmo said softly. Tang Yao frowned, "naked?" If Lin does have a nude photo of Mu Chenxi, it really needs to be handled carefully. After all, Lin looks lawless. When his brain gets hot, he will really do something irrational. Only mu Chenxi will be hurt at that time. It''s just "How could she have a nude picture of director mu?" "I don''t know. Yunsheng didn''t say that much. But why? It''s between him and Lin. it''s nothing to do with us. " Su Lengmo is indifferent. Why Mu Chenxi has a nude photo in Lin wanwan''s hand has nothing to do with him. As a person in this circle, if he is so careless and caught by someone, he can only bear the consequences himself. Other people are not her parents. They have no duty to help her every time. As long as Tang Yao is not involved, Su Lengmo has always been able to stay out. "You''re not going to care?" Tang Yaodao. "It''s not your business. Why should I care?" Su Lengmo opens the car door and carefully protects Tang Yao to get on the car. "If Yunsheng can''t deal with this kind of thing, he doesn''t have the right to like Chenxi. A man can''t even protect the woman he likes. I can''t think of him as a man." Tang Yao nodded with approval. She liked Su Lengmo''s warm attitude towards her and her indifference towards other women. Back to the villa, Sister Feng had been waiting at the gate, her hands hanging in front of her waist, like a pillar pestle there. As soon as she saw them coming, she immediately welcomed them and said solemnly, "young master, young lady, welcome back." Tang Yao felt tired for her when she looked so serious. "Sister Feng, why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Tang Yaodao. "The master didn''t come back. It''s unreasonable for us to sleep." Feng Jiedao. Tang Yao smoked the corner of his mouth and said, "Sister Feng, as I said before, as long as you don''t do your job well, there are not so many rules. Don''t break yourself so tightly." "Young lady, this is not true. No matter where you are, you can''t be square without rules." Sister Feng said: "although it''s not like Su''s house, there are a lot of servants here. If they don''t set strict rules, they will be lazy from time to time. So in order that they can do this job, I have set up a new rule. Please have a look. If you don''t have any idea, I will ask them to strictly abide by it from tomorrow on." Tang Yao''s brow twitches. She thinks that the new housekeeper is too strict. However, she understands that the Su family is a big family. Some rules that can''t be violated are good for everyone. But if she doesn''t know how to adapt, others will not feel human. "Young master, young lady, please have a look." After Feng Jie asked them to go in, she presented a book with both hands and said. Su Lengmo took it over and scanned it roughly. There were hundreds of them, each of which was very harsh, at least much harsher than when uncle Liu was there. The time the servant wanted to have a rest was reduced a lot. "Sister Feng, is it unreasonable for you to make rules like this?" Tang Yaodao. If these rules are too serious, they will be impersonal. Sometimes it''s better to be gracious and authoritative. "Young lady, I''m also for the sake of the family. I''ve chatted with the servants who have worked in the villa for several years. They are lazy because of their seniority. In the long run, they may cheat the master. In order to curb the occurrence of this kind of thing, I have formulated a series of rules." Sister Feng said solemnly, "I''ve thought about the rules that I wrote for three days. If you and the young master think that some of them are too strict and can be modified, but I still think that there is no square without rules. Some of them had better be strictly implemented." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, what do you think?" Su Lengmo put down the book and said, "just press what you came before." Sister Feng''s face changed again and again, arguing: "young master, are you really not going to consider it?" "I''m the master of this family. If I think they''ve become lazy, I''ll tell you." Su Lengmo glanced faintly at Feng Jie: "those people have been with me for ten or twenty years. In terms of understanding, they know more about my living habits than you, so sometimes I''m lazy. I can turn a blind eye." After that, he stood up, reached for Tang Yao, put his right hand around her waist, and said, "just keep the distribution and rules of servants as they are. I''ll tell you if I want to rectify it." The implication is that you should not make your own decisions. Sister Feng''s face changed again, and finally she nodded reluctantly. "Young master, I''m trespassing this time." She bowed her head. "Sister Feng, you are introduced by uncle Liu. I don''t care what agreement you have with him. When you come here, you should abide by my rules. Don''t destroy it at will. Do you understand?" Su Leng Mo picked to pick eyebrow, tone some sternly say. Sister Feng''s eyes changed, her hand hanging down her waist became a fist, and then slowly released, "young master, I understand." Su Lengmo waved: "you go to have a rest, it''s late." Sister Feng nodded, turned and left. Tang Yao frowns and looks at Feng''s back all the time. She can''t figure out what she wants to do. She has just come to the villa. She dares to set more strict rules when her foundation is unstable. She is not afraid that other experienced servants will unite to isolate her. Even if she was a young lady, when she first came here, she had to rack her brains to get along with these servants who had worked here for more than ten or twenty years. As a housekeeper, Sister Feng could not have understood this truth. If the new official had three fires in office, it would have burned a little too much. "What do you think?" Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao returned to her senses and said truthfully, "I wonder if Sister Feng is acting in a hurry?" Chapter 686 "I''ll talk to her sometime." Su Lengmo hugged her into the bedroom, put her against the wall, with forehead against her forehead, "wife." She blinked, a faint smile rippled from the corner of her mouth, raised her hand around her neck and said, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I just want to tell you that there''s no need to hurt yourself for people and things you don''t want to do. It''s not worth it." Su Lengmo''s right hand touched Tang Yao''s back magically, and she licked and bit her ear gently. She said in a low voice: "do you want to take a bath now?" "Well." Su Lengmo stoops to pick her up, strides to the bathroom, turns on the tap and lets the water wet their bodies. He lowers his head and kisses Tang Yao''s lips. He pushes her teeth open and drives straight in. Under the moistening of the water, the two men had been playing nonsense for nearly an hour before the end. Su Leng Mo squeezed the shower gel onto Tang Yao''s body and took the faucet to wash the foam on her body, wipe it up, and bathe her bag with a bath towel. "Hug." Tang Yao opened her hands and said like a child. Su Lengmo''s mouth rises. He loves Tang Yao so much that he hugs her. Out of the bathroom, he put her on the big bed and put her head on her stomach. The child in her stomach seemed to feel something and gently kicked Tang Yao''s stomach in response. "Darling, don''t disturb your mother to rest." Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s stomach and said. In another two or three months, he will be a father. At the thought of playing the role of father, his chest will be hot and feel like he is full of something. "Wife, thank you." Su Lengmo raised her eyes and said solemnly. Tang Yao was dumbfounded. She touched Su Lengmo''s hard hair and said, "why do you say that?" "You give me the satisfaction of being a husband." Su Lengmo said truthfully: "I used to see some friends in the shopping malls. When they had a wife and children, they would show their dullness whenever they mentioned their children. At that time, I was contemptuous. What''s good about a little boy? He doesn''t have any benefits except that he can play, make trouble and toss. But as your stomach grows bigger day by day, he will move and look forward to his birth, My heart is also nervous, and sometimes I guess what he looks like like like, like you or me, or inherit all the advantages of both of us. " Tang Yao smile more, "I like you, often think about what he will look like after he was born, if it is a boy, I hope he is like you, especially the nose is as good as you, if it is a girl, also hope to inherit your advantages, after all, appearance I really can''t compare with you." "I wish girls were like you, so I''ll have two daughters to spoil." Su Lengmo said with a smile: "but I hope he is a boy. In this way, he can inherit the family business and have a better ability to resist pressure. If a girl is afraid that she will be too tired, and that she will be hurt if she is not well behaved in the future. Now when I think of her as a girl, I think that in 20 or 30 years, I will hand her over to another man. I will be jealous and want to beat that man." "Before you are born, you are going to exercise your father-in-law''s rights ahead of time, tyrant." Tang Yao points Su Lengmo''s nose and laughs. Su Lengmo hugged her more tightly, hoping to rub her into her bones and blood, whispered: "wife, you give birth to a boy or a girl, I will like it, but when our children may be hard, because I will seriously cultivate him into an heir, let him inherit the family business early, so I can take you around the world travel, let you see more outside scenery." Tang Yao is very happy with her smile. She sticks to Su Lengmo''s chest, closes her eyes tired, mumbles a few words, and soon goes to sleep. Su Lengmo caresses Tang Yao''s face pitifully. There is a knock outside the door. His eyes are awe inspiring. He carefully takes his hand from Tang Yao''s head, picks up the clothes on the ground, puts them on, and goes to open the door. "Young master." Outside the door stood Sister Feng. Su Lengmo twisted her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" Feng elder sister looked at Su Lengmo one eye, want to talk and stop. "If you haven''t figured out what to say to me, you can go back to rest and come back to me when you think of it." Su Lengmo points to the downstairs and says. Feng elder sister swallowed saliva, she is still a little afraid of Su Lengmo, but some words do not ask not reconciled. "Young master, I want to know how uncle Liu died?" Sister Feng took a deep breath and finally asked her what she thought. Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, way: "who say he died?" Sister Feng gave a wry smile and said, "young master, don''t hide it from me. If he hadn''t died, I couldn''t have been here. I decided to take care of you when he asked me. Otherwise, I would have opened a small shop in a small town with beautiful scenery. If necessary, I would adopt two or three children and cultivate them to be promising. Then I would provide for the aged. " "What do you want to know?" Su Lengmo asked. "I just want to know how uncle Liu died." Sister Feng pondered: "he put some things to me before he died. I was thinking about whether to give them to you." "If you want, you can give it to me. I also want to know why uncle Liu committed suicide and why he tried every means to murder my wife." Su Lengmo squinted and threatened: "he watched me grow up, and I respected him as a father. At last, he did such a thing, which was no less than a huge blow to me. I was also investigating the reason why he did it, and I also wanted to get an explanation." Sister Feng took a deep breath and looked at Su Lengmo: "young master, I''ll give you those things. Can you promise to find out the backstage?" "If uncle Liu is not forced by him, I will find out the behind the scenes and give him a clear answer, but if not, I will take it as if I have lost my sight these years." Su Lengmo said truthfully: "I''m still saying that. He watched me grow up. I treated him like a father. I never thought that he would betray me." Sister Feng pondered for a long time. She nodded and said, "I know. It''s something that uncle Liu sent to me before. Have a look. " Said, she handed Su Lengmo a U disk. Su Lengmo took a look and finally took it. "Young master, I''ll go down and have a rest first." Feng Jiedao. "Go ahead." Sister Feng turns around and walks away. She is stopped by Su Lengmo. "Young master, what else can I do for you?" Sister Feng turned and said. "When I come, I''ll do it well. Don''t always think about some strict rules. Being a housekeeper can make all servants respect and obey you. I''m a qualified manager, not just relying on a pair of strict rules to restrain those people." Su Leng Mo means to point to say. Chapter 687 Sister Feng nodded thoughtfully and said, "young master, I know." Wait for a person to go down, Su Lengmo leaves bedroom to close a door, went to a study. He inserted the USB flash disk into the computer and opened the contents. It turned out that all the contents were internal information of Su''s group. Some of them were contracts with other companies, some were land bidding forms, and some were evidence of private dealings with Abel. After reading, his face was completely black and his expression was very ugly. Uncle Liu, a housekeeper in charge of the villa, unexpectedly reached out to the company without his knowledge, and also collected internal information. If he gave these to a hostile company, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable. He really belittled uncle Liu and thought that he was content to take care of the Su family''s internal affairs. Unexpectedly, he even dared to intervene in the company''s business. The key point is that his manager knew nothing about it. This is simply telling him indirectly that he had some omissions in his management. "Uncle Liu, how many secrets do you keep from me? When did you get so familiar with Abel?" Su Lengmo stares at the computer screen and whispers. Uncle Liu has been in the Su family for more than 30 years. The Su family has given him enough respect and planned where he will provide for his old age. He is not short of money. He leans back on the Su family and almost covers the sky. He doesn''t understand what else he is dissatisfied with and will do such a thing. Su Lengmo raised his hand and rubbed his swollen head. He was betrayed by his close relatives. His heart was heavy. There was a knock outside the door. He turned off the content, pulled out the USB flash drive, and got up to open the door. It was Tang Yao standing outside the door. "How did you wake up?" Su Lengmo raised her hand to touch Tang Yao''s face and asked. Tang Yao said, "you can''t sleep without me." Said, she seriously looked at Su Lengmo''s face, "work is not finished, or what happened?" "I just talked on the phone with a friend I met abroad and said something about Abe''s recent work." Su Lengmo said casually: "I''m afraid to disturb you, so I come to the study." Tang Yao nodded, she reached out and hugged Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, if you have something to say to me, don''t carry it alone, or I will worry." "Well." Su Lengmo hugged her for a while, hugged her waist, "go back to sleep." Tang Yao nodded and went back with him. This matter was revealed. Back in the bedroom, Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and lies on the bed, covers her with a quilt, gently kisses her forehead and says, "sleep." "Well, you mustn''t go out while I''m asleep, or I''ll be unable to sleep again." Tang Yao hugged him tightly and went to sleep slowly. Su Lengmo kisses her forehead and whispers, "good night." He lifted Tang Yao''s body up, closed his eyes, and was full of thoughts about when uncle Liu would intervene in Su''s group, how many people in the company were his people, what role they played in it, good or bad, or whether they would follow uncle Liu''s wishes and be used by Abel. He thought he was in control of Abel, but he didn''t expect that Abel had quietly controlled the company without knowing it. This was a big taboo, and he had to guard against it. Think about things to the middle of the night, Su Lengmo just had some sleepiness, slowly sleep in the past. The next day is the weekend. Su Lengmo wakes up according to her biological clock and plans to take Tang Yao to the park for a walk after breakfast and take some food there for lunch. As a result, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Just after breakfast, Sister Feng reported that it was the Lin family who came to see her. Su Lengmo frowned and said, "I can''t see." "Young master, one of the ladies surnamed Shang said that she knew the young lady, and asked if she could meet her conveniently?" Sister Feng took a look at Tang Yao and said truthfully. "Here comes Xiaoqin, too?" Tang Yaodao. Sister Feng nodded, "does the young lady want to see you?" Tang Yao thinks about it. Shang Xiaoqin comes to the door for the first time. Although she brings Lin''s family, it''s mostly Lin Ying''s request. She doesn''t want to refuse, so she comes here. "You let them in." "Yes, young lady." Tang Yao wiped the corner of her mouth with a clean handkerchief and said, "Lengmo, I let them in. Don''t you blame me?" "You are the hostess here." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao smiles and doesn''t speak. Sister Feng leads Shang Xiaoqin and the Lin family in. Tang Yao first looks at Lin, who is standing behind an old man, and then walks towards Shang Xiaoqin. "Xiaoqin, why don''t you call me in advance if you want to come?" Tang Yao said gently. Shang Xiaoqin took a look at Tang Yao, and said with some uneasiness: "young lady, I''m not... Xiaoyingzi said she had something to ask me for help, but she didn''t expect to come to you. I only knew what happened on the way." Tang Yao took Shang Xiaoqin''s hand and patted the back of her hand to show her to calm down. Then she looked at the Lin family and said with a smile, "is this old Lin? I don''t know that so many of you came here early in the morning, but what happened? " Old Lin took a look at Su Lengmo standing behind Tang Yao, nodded to him politely, turned his head to stare at Lin, and said angrily, "don''t you kneel down yet." Lin curved and wronged Bala''s eyes, Lin walked slowly, bent his knees and wanted to kneel down toward Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. Tang Yao quickly held her body and said, "Miss Lin, my husband and I are not so lucky. We don''t know what happened. When you kneel down, we become unreasonable." Lin wanwan secretly glared at Tang Yao, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t deceive people too much, Tang Yao. If it wasn''t for my grandfather, do you think I want to kneel down?" As soon as she finished speaking, she was slapped on the back by Mr. Lin. Lin curved body was hit staggered two steps, pitifully turned to look at old Lin, Baba said: "grandfather, I have as you said, why do you want to hit me?" "What did I say before I came? If you don''t do as I say, don''t ask for half a year''s allowance. " Old Lin said angrily. In both money and self-esteem, Lin wanwan chose money without bottom line. She broke away from Tang Yao''s hand, knelt down heavily in front of her, looked up and said seriously: "Mrs. Su Shao, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t threaten Yunsheng with Miss Mu''s nude photos. It''s because I''m not afraid of tigers when I was born. It''s my willful expansion. I can apologize. You adults have a lot. Don''t worry about me. I''ll change it later." Tang Yao looked at Lin''s performance coldly, even with a faint smile, as if she was laughing at her. Chapter 688 When Tang Yao looked at her with such a smile, Lin''s face changed again and again, and she felt very embarrassed. But when she thought that she had no pocket money for half a year in a row, she would not only become the laughing stock of Lin''s peers, but also stay in the house like a turtle. She didn''t want to live in prison. "Mrs. Su, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll change it later. Please forgive me for my careless mistake." She said pitifully again. Tang Yao said jokingly, "Miss Lin, this is between you and Yunsheng. It''s useless for you to apologize to me, isn''t it?" "..." Lin wanwan choked for a moment. She turned to look at old Lin, but she couldn''t get to the point for a moment. Mr. Lin coughed lightly and said, "Miss Tang, my granddaughter is not sensible and has offended you and Mr. Su. It''s me who can''t teach you. If you think her apology is not up to standard, I''ll tell you I''m sorry for her." With that, he was really holding on to an old bone and was going to say sorry to Tang Yao. Tang Yao didn''t stop her this time, but when Lin was going to bow to her, Su Lengmo pulled her behind to protect her, and they flashed to one side, so Lin''s action was empty. "Sister Feng, I''m going to take Tang Yao to the park. Go and prepare some food for me to take later." Su Lengmo road. Sister Feng nodded and said, "OK, young master." She was ordered to leave. Old Lin is stiff in the same place, holding the crutch tightly in his hand. This move of relying on the old to sell his old doesn''t work here in Su Lengmo. People don''t buy it at all. "Is it still noisy? If there is no noise, the gate is there. " Su Lengmo pointed to the open door and said in a light tone. "Mr. Su, I always wanted to have the chance to meet you, but I couldn''t help it. I didn''t expect that my unfilial granddaughter would have a chance to meet you several times. It''s also a kind of fate." Lin old light cough a few, looked at Su Lengmo one eye, no words to find words, "only she is not sensible, speak freely, sometimes offended people still don''t know, so I just through my other granddaughter''s friend to come to harass, I hope you don''t mind." "Mr. Lin, if you know what to say, you can take Miss Lin with you." Su Lengmo is really not polite at all, again issued a guest order. Then he put his arms around Tang Yao''s waist and said, "I''ll go to the park for a walk, eh?" "Just decide." The corner of Tang Yao''s mouth turned up and a faint smile came out. Looking at the old man Lin eating shriveled, she is really very happy. This is a disrespectful thing. She clearly wants Lin to apologize, but she wants to know Su Lengmo by this apology. This abacus is very good, but they are regarded as fools. If Shang Xiaoqin had not been there and was afraid of driving people out directly, she would not have been able to explain to Lin Ying. She would have asked people to politely invite the Lin family out. As soon as she came, she would have made such a big battle. Sure enough, what kind of elders she had, what kind of juniors she would have taught. "See off." At the command of Shang hangce, Shi Mo didn''t know where he came from. He politely asked Mr. Lin: "Mr. Lin, this way, please." Old Lin''s face changed again and again. He knew that Su Lengmo was hard to deal with, but he didn''t expect that he would be so hard to deal with. "Mr. Su, my unfilial granddaughter is not sensible. If you don''t accept her apology, I''ll feel uneasy." Even if the heart turned up a rolling wave, Lin Laomian also have to do heartbroken said. Su Leng Mo lightly looked at him one eye, cool voice way: "this has what relation with me." "..." old Lin choked for a while, his lips bumped up and down, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Grandfather." Lin Ying came forward to hold Lin''s arm and gently patted him on the back to make him calm: "why don''t Xiaoqin and I stay here and have a chat with Mrs. Su Shao? You should go back first. We don''t have any invitation to come here. After all, it''s unreasonable, don''t you think?" Mr. Lin took a look at Lin Ying. Since someone gave him steps, he would follow them. "Can you do it alone?" He asked. Lin Ying looks like a clever and sensible little girl next door. She is much better than Lin''s unruly and willful. By comparison, Lin''s balance naturally inclines to her. She stares at Lin and says: "learn from Xiao Ying more. Don''t make trouble for me all day long. I have to wipe your farts for my age." Lin wanwan stares at Lin Ying, and her heart is full of anger. However, due to the pocket money, she wrongly admits her mistake and says, "grandfather, I''m wrong." "You''d better know it''s wrong, or I''ll go back and teach you a lesson." Mr. Lin banged on the floor with his crutches. Tang Yao could not help frowning. Shang hangce noticed that his face sank and said, "Mr. Lin, this is the Su family." Old Lin didn''t respond at first. Lin Ying put her hand on his old hand and reminded him, "grandfather, Su Shao means that the sound of you knocking on the crutches is disturbing Mrs. Su Shao." Old Lin''s face turned red and white, white and green. It looks wonderful. "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I''m used to teaching you this at home. I didn''t pay attention to it for a moment. Please don''t take it to heart." "Well." Su Lengmo''s look was still light. He gave Shi Mo a look. Shi Mo understood and said, "Mr. Lin, please." Lin had no choice but to leave with the rest of the Lin family. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to climb the branch, but he didn''t expect to make such a shameless oolong. His old face was completely lost. "Young lady." Shang Xiaoqin called out to Tang Yao. Tang Yao waved to her: "come and sit down." Shang Xiaoqin looks at Lin Ying, and then slowly walks over. Her cheeks are red. She looks like a little girl who doesn''t know the world. "Xiaoqin, if you want to come and play with me in the future, you can call me in advance, otherwise I may be busy or not at home and ignore you." Tang Yao said, "if I know you''re coming, I''ll let my servant prepare in advance." "Young lady, don''t say that. It''s my fault to come here today without saying hello. It''s good that you don''t blame me. How dare I let you treat me." Shang Xiaoqin shook her head vigorously, "isn''t Mr. Su going to take you to the park? Xiaoyingzi and I won''t be here anymore. " "No hurry." Tang Yao said: "I''ve asked the housekeeper to prepare food. You and your classmates can eat here before leaving. I''ll bring some food to the company to find you on Monday." "No, no, we are not important guests. We are not worthy of your grand hospitality, madam." Shang Xiaoqin waved her hand, "xiaoyingzi and I will go now." Chapter 689 "Stop." Shang Xiaoqin immediately stops and looks at Tang Yao pitifully. "Sit down." Tang Yao pointed to one side of the sofa and waved to Lin Ying: "Miss Lin, come and sit here, too." Lin Ying, who has been working hard, finally has a sense of existence. She conceals her jealousy and goes to sit beside Shang Xiaoqin with a smile. "Miss Lin, don''t blame me for my attitude towards your family just now. There are too many people visiting your family every day under various pretexts. Moreover, I have a big stomach and can''t stand too much noise." Tang Yao seems to explain, but in fact indirectly says that the Lin family''s visit is based on ulterior motives: "you are Xiaoqin''s classmate, and I believe you are also a good child." The smile on Lin Ying''s face almost didn''t stop. She said: "young lady, before I came here, I also advised my grandfather to visit again after he got the consent of you and Su Shao. However, he was impatient and said no two at home, so I couldn''t change what I decided. I was afraid that he would be thrown out and face nothing. So I asked Xiao Qin to follow him." Tang Yao nodded to show her understanding. "If you want to come in the future, come at any time. I''ll treat you with tea and snacks." "Young lady, I wish you didn''t blame me for my own opinions. How dare you continue to harass me." Tang Yao smiles and is about to speak when the servant comes with tea. She puts one cup of milk in front of Tang Yao and the other three cups of tea in front of Su Lengmo, Shang Xiaoqin and Lin Ying. "Xiao Qin, Miss Lin, try it. After the rain, the Longjing was picked up by the servants at home and dried in the sun. It tastes good." Tang Yaodao. Lin Ying and Shang Xiaoqin took a sip of the tea cup respectively. At first, it was a little bitter, then it turned into a sweet taste, filled with a light sweet smell. "Is it good?" Tang Yao asked. Lin Ying nodded, "it''s delicious. It melts in the mouth, and it has a sweet taste." "Just like it." Tang Yao pointed to the dim sum on the table: "these are all made by the housekeeper. Her cooking skills are better and she won a prize in the international competition." Lin Ying is very proud to pick up a piece to eat, while Shang Xiaoqin is much more reserved, eating like a hamster, sometimes with a cup of tea, and squinting contentedly when swallowing it. Seeing this, Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. Shang Xiaoqin opened her eyes and looked at Tang Yao, puzzled and asked: "little lady, what''s the matter?" Tang Yao pointed to the corner of her mouth, "rub." Shang Xiaoqin took the tissue she handed her and wiped it at the corner of her mouth. The residue fell off one after another. Her cheek turned red and she was embarrassed to smile at Tang Yao. "Xiaoqin, sometimes the more I look at you, the cuter I am." Tang Yao is not stingy of praise. Shang Xiaoqin''s cheek is more red, she said: "young lady, don''t praise me, I''m not as good as you said." "It''s not so good. If you''re not good, I can''t introduce my brother to you." Tang Yao said: "by the way, my brother will be discharged in five days. You can accompany me to the hospital to meet him. I told him what I want to introduce you to him. He is very happy and has been shouting to see you, but I want him to see you for the best. It''s only when he leaves the hospital." "Good, good." Shang Xiaoqin grabbed the skirt on her thigh with some embarrassment, "little lady, do I want to buy a better skirt? Mr. Tang, how can I say it''s all your brother? If I dress so plain, can I not be worthy of him? " "The Tang family is also a poor family. They don''t pay so much attention to it. As long as you are willing to live well with Jiahao, his brother-in-law and I won''t treat you badly. They have houses and cars. You just have to get married peacefully." Tang Yao put forward rich conditions, want to see what kind of reaction Shang Xiaoqin is. Shang Xiaoqin shook her head: "young lady, I promise to see Mr. Tang, not because he has a house and a car, or he is the brother-in-law of President su. What I like most is his working ability and whether he is progressive or not, but you are so kind and insightful, and your brother will not be worse." Tang Yao nodded with satisfaction. She liked Shang Xiaoqin, who knew how to advance and retreat. Lin Ying listens in silence. She can''t help but have a rolling wave in her heart. She didn''t expect that Shang Xiaoqin had such a close relationship with Tang Yao not long after she joined the Su group. She had planned to introduce Tang Jiahao to her. Although the Tang family is only well-off, it can''t stand Su Lengmo''s wealth. Tang Yao is such a younger brother that she can''t just sit by and give her house, car and tickets. That is to say, if Shang Xiaoqin marries Tang Jiahao, she will be as close to Su Lengmo''s big tree. This is a relationship that many people in the upper class can''t win over if they want to break their heads, It''s easy for Shang Xiaoqin to get it. She said that she was not jealous. Although the Lin family is rich in Jincheng, they are just like the difference between local tyrants and rich families compared with the Su family. In people''s eyes, they are the existence of upstarts. "Xiaoqin, are you going to fall in love?" Lin Ying asked, pretending to be happy. Shang Xiaoqin nodded and shook her head, and said: "the young lady said so, but Mr. Tang and I haven''t really got in touch. It''s not clear whether they are suitable for each other. We can''t say we are in love." "It''s also a way to meet good men." Lin Ying said with a smile: "you can''t be like when you were in University, you only worked hard to make money. How many boys told you that you were the same as lengtouqing." "Xiaoyingzi." Shang Xiaoqin is embarrassed to call a way. Lin Ying smiles more happily and turns to look at Tang Yao: "young lady, Xiaoqin is very simple. She didn''t fall in love when she was in college. She has a very pure relationship with boys. I can guarantee that she and I were the best in those four years. Others say that I am her girlfriend." Tang Yao nodded: "I know. If I can''t believe Xiaoqin''s character, it''s impossible for me to introduce my brother to her. Jiahao is no longer young. It''s time to settle down. " "Then I can say that Xiaoqin is definitely a good wife and mother. She is very virtuous. She can cook and cook by herself, and her craftsmanship is not bad." Lin Ying praises Shang Xiaoqin to a better place, but she is almost overwhelmed by jealousy. "Can Xiaoqin cook, too?" Tang Yao was a little surprised. She thought that such a good-looking girl must be regarded as a darling at home. She didn''t touch Yang Chunshui with her fingers. She also planned that if she married Tang Jiahao, she would hire a nanny to take care of them. Shang Xiaoqin nodded and said, "young lady, I have been able to cook by myself since I was 12 years old. After I came out to work, I specially bought a cookbook to study. Maybe I have a good knowledge of cooking skills, so I can cook every dish after reading it." Chapter 690 Tang Yao''s eyes flashed surprise: "so powerful?" "Well, it''s not as delicious as Su''s cooks. They''re all home cooked dishes." Shang Xiaoqin is embarrassed: "if the young lady doesn''t dislike it, I''ll make it for you another day." "Or on the day Jiahao is discharged from hospital, you cook some delicious dishes for him." Tang Yao thought about it and suggested, "of course, if it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll take it as if I haven''t said it." "Young lady, it''s not inconvenient. You''ve helped me so much. I don''t know how to repay you. It''s my honor to cook for Mr. Tang." "Good boy." One side of the Lin Ying quietly observed Tang Yao, looking at her eyebrows with a smile, a look is sincerely like Shang Xiaoqin, her heart is not taste, she and Shang Xiaoqin are the same type, it seems that are harmless, but I don''t know why, all people like Shang Xiaoqin. "Miss Lin, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?" Tang Yao noticed Lin Yingluo''s eyes on her and asked casually. Lin Ying came back and shook her head: "no, I''m just happy for Xiaoqin. I finally found a man willing to take care of her all my life." Tang Yao smiles with unknown meaning and doesn''t expose Lin Ying''s careful thinking. Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist and finally opened his mouth: "go?" "Are you going now?" "If you want to talk, keep talking to them. I''ll go up and deal with something." "Go ahead." Su Lengmo gets up and walks toward the stairway. Lin Ying''s eyes follow her all the way. She doesn''t even find the bareness in her eyes. "Xiaoyingzi." Shang Xiaoqin pulls Lin Ying''s clothes and signals her to pay attention. Lin Ying pulls back her eyes and laughs at Tang Yao with embarrassment. She explains dryly, "Su Shao doesn''t seem to like Xiaoqin and me very much." "No way." Tang Yao said: "he is just cold in front of outsiders. As long as you are familiar with him, you will know that he is a good talker." "Is it?" Lin Ying conceals her admiration: "young lady, since Su Shao is going to take you to the park, Xiaoqin and I won''t be here any more. We''ll visit again when we have time." "All right." Tang Yao did not insist: "Xiaoqin, remember five days later, I will send a car to pick you up." "I see, young lady." Shang Xiaoqin has a red face. Tang Yao took them to the gate and asked the housekeeper to send a car to take them back. Sister Feng asked someone to drive the car, and politely asked Shang Xiaoqin and Lin Ying to get on the bus. "Young lady, let''s go back first. Bye." Shang Xiaoqin rolled down the window and said. "Be careful on the way. Call me when you get home." "Well." Seeing the car leave, Tang Yao enters the villa and gets on the bus directly. She opens the door of her bedroom, but doesn''t see Su Lengmo. She goes out of the bedroom and goes to the study. As soon as she opens the door, she hears Su Lengmo talking on the phone. Hearing the sound, Su Lengmo turns to look at Tang Yao, points to his mobile phone, and asks Tang Yao to sit on the sofa first. Tang Yao went to the sofa to sit down, listening to Su Lengmo very seriously said: "I will fly there tomorrow, you continue to stare at me." Don''t know there said what, Su Lengmo again way: "I will contact the person over there, let him send 20 or 30 bodyguards for you." After a pause, he said, "first of all, hang up." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo raised his hand and rubbed his head. Then he came to Tang Yao and said, "don''t talk to them?" "Just asked the driver to take them back." Tang Yao stood up to see that his face was not very good and asked, "what''s the matter? Where are you going tomorrow? " "The people over there called to say that Abel''s private action is a little big. They found that he has contacts with the gangsters. He is plotting to seize the inheritance of the family." Su Lengmo frowned. "Is Abel so powerful?" Tang Yao remembers that when she first met EBER, she felt like a playboy idling around. She fell in love with Chen Xinya at first sight, and then became obsessed with Chen Xinya. Unexpectedly, when she fled from Jincheng, she was just like Kai hang, and Liu Shuya seemed to have a relationship with him. It can be said that Tang Yao was caught unprepared by all the intricacies. "Lengmo, can you handle it?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. Su Lengmo mouth up, point her nose, "wife, you said this is what nonsense, you should ask me, he met me what kind of end, how can you ask me should not deal with." "Lengmo, I know you''re very good, but you can''t take it lightly most of the time. I hope you can be safe than dealing with Abel." Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand and puts it on her stomach: "the baby is about to be born. He and I need you very much. You can''t have anything. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t stand the second fatal blow." Su Lengmo''s heart warms and hugs Tang Yao: "don''t worry, I will take care of myself." His hand gently stroked Tang Yao''s back, "wife, when I''m away, you should take good care of yourself and reduce the time out. Jiahao, then I''ll let someone pick it up. I''m afraid it won''t be safe recently." "All right, it''s up to you." Tang Yao nodded. Abel''s recent action is so big, and Mrs. Guo also appears in Jincheng. She and Su Lengmo are enemies on both sides. She will have a baby in another two months. There can''t be any accident. You have to be careful. "Not to the park. Let''s watch the movie at home." "Good." After lunch, Shang hangce embraces Tang Yao into the studio and selects a funny comedy to play. When the lights are turned off, Tang Yao leans on Shang hangce''s shoulder and looks at the pictures on the projector carefully. When she sees the funny places, she will laugh. Seeing the second half, Tang Yao narrowed her eyes and fell asleep. Feeling a heavy shoulder, Su Lengmo turns to see Tang Yao and holds her in her arms. After watching the film, the princess takes Tang Yao out. Into the bedroom, put her on the big bed, Su Lengmo called when ink. ¡°boss¡£¡± When Mo road. "I''m going abroad tomorrow. You stay to protect Tang Yao. Remember to follow her 24 hours a day to minimize her time out. Then, Mrs. Guo, you should send someone to search for her as soon as possible." Su Lengmo said, "she''s like a madman now. She''s just staring at Tang Yao and biting. I''m very worried." "Boss, don''t worry. I will protect the young lady." When Mo saw Su Lengmo one eye, some want to talk and stop. "If you have something to say, there''s no need to stammer." Su Lengmo road. "Is boss going to take those people over?" Shi Mo asked with concern. Chapter 691 "Cheng Yi, let''s meet them." Su Lengmo said casually: "I have countless bodyguards around me, and my kung fu is not bad. If I can protect myself, what I am most worried about now is Tang Yao. As long as she is good, I can have no worries." "I see, boss." Shi Mo said: "the young lady will give it to me, even if it''s risking my life, I won''t let her have an accident." "Well." Su Lengmo nodded: "I asked you to check the business of Shang Xiaoqin. How''s it going?" "It has been checked, and there is nothing suspicious. The parents are ordinary wage earners. Two or three of the relatives are in business. Some of the others are farming in the countryside, and some are working in the city. There are no outstanding ones. Everyone''s conditions are similar." Shi Mo said: "Shang Xiaoqin is a good girl with excellent character and learning in school. She only goes out to do part-time work in class. She has never been in love. Her love history is like a piece of white paper. It doesn''t match her face." "Make sure there''s nothing suspicious?" "Unless she''s like Chen Kexin, a civet cat for a prince, or she''s the daughter of an ordinary family." Shi Mo joked: "but I don''t think Huo Qisheng will just cover the sky. He replaced two people and put two girls into Su''s house with familiar skills." I''m not sure. Su Lengmo thought in her heart. However, if there is any doubt, his people can''t find anything. There is only one reason why they can''t find anything, that is, Shang Xiaoqin is really the daughter of an ordinary family. If that''s the case, he can rest assured. "In short, when I''m away, pay attention to Shang Xiaoqin. Tang Yao seems to like her very much. I don''t want her to use Tang Yao''s appreciation to do anything to hurt Tang Yao. Do you understand?" Su Lengmo looks at Shi Mo and says. Shi Mo nodded: "boss, don''t worry, I will pay attention." "That''s all. You go out first." Su Lengmo waved. Shi Mo turns to leave. Su Lengmo takes off her clothes, climbs to bed, embraces Tang Yao in her arms, and kisses her lightly on her forehead. She closes her eyes and sleeps slowly. ¡­¡­ Shang Xiaoqin, who is reminded by Su Lengmo to pay more attention, sneezes carelessly in the co driver''s seat of Lin Ying''s car. "What''s the matter?" Lin Ying looked at her and asked. Shang Xiaoqin raised her hand and wiped her nose. She said with a shy smile, "maybe someone is not happy with me. She said something about me secretly." Lin Ying took out a package of wet tissue from the drawer of the car and gave it to her, "wipe." "Thank you." Shang Xiaoqin opened it and took out one from inside to wipe her nose. "Xiaoqin, thank you today. I know that my grandfather asked me to call you to the Su family for ulterior motives, and you are willing to accompany me. I''m very grateful, but also a little guilty. I''m really sorry for taking advantage of you." Lin Ying took a look at Shang Xiaoqin and said falsely. Shang Xiaoqin shook her head: "it''s OK. It''s just a lift." With that, she looked worried, "I''m just a little worried about whether the young lady will think that I''m relying on her kindness to me." She pulled her hair and looked at Lin Ying: "xiaoyingzi, I''m really happy that the young lady likes me, but I never thought about getting any benefits from her. I just like her behavior and feel that she is like a big sister." There is a tinge of jealousy in Lin Ying''s eyes. She doesn''t understand how Shang Xiaoqin is so lucky. Both men and women like her at school and have given her a lot of help within the scope of conditions. Now she''s out of society, and she''s directly favored by Tang Yao. She even has to introduce her own brother to her. If they succeed, Behind Shang Xiaoqin is Su Lengmo, which is a good thing that many people dream of. "Xiaoyingzi, xiaoyingzi..." Shang Xiaoqin called several times. Lin Ying looked back and pulled out an unnatural smile. She looked at Shang Xiaoqin and said, "Xiaoqin, don''t think about it. I think that Mrs. Su really likes you, otherwise it''s impossible to introduce Mr. Tang to you. Standing in the position of a friend, I think you''re in bad luck. If you two can succeed, Su Shao will be the big backer in the future. What my grandfather racked his brains to do, you can easily do it. " Shang Xiaoqin''s face flushed slightly and said in a dull voice, "xiaoyingzi, don''t make fun of me. I haven''t written a word about it yet. The young lady said she wanted to introduce me, but I''m really not sure. I''m afraid Mr. Tang doesn''t like me." "Do you like him?" Lin Ying asked. Shang Xiaoqin''s face is more red. From the side, she feels like a young girl is just beginning to fall in love. When Lin Ying looks at her like this, there is something she doesn''t understand. It''s obvious that she is interested in people. "Love at first sight?" She asked tentatively. "Xiaoyingzi, don''t make fun of me." Shang Xiaoqin patted Lin Ying''s arm in embarrassment. Although Lin Ying is extremely jealous, she thinks that if Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao succeed, she will have more time to contact Su Lengmo. This is a good thing. "Xiaoqin, I''ll accompany you to pick up Mr. Tang and leave the hospital. I also want to see what he looks like. If he can make you a beautiful woman, you must not look worse." "He''s really handsome. In fact, his face looks like a little lady." "That''s not bad." Shang Xiaoqin took a look at Lin Ying and said, "xiaoyingzi, do you think I''m up to Mr. Tang? I want to hear the truth. " "Some, but Mrs. Su agreed, and there''s nothing high or low. What you have to do now is to calm down and let it go with Mr. Tang. As long as you don''t show impatience and generosity, a man will like you." Lin yingdao. "Xiaoyingzi, you''re looking for me again. I''m not as good as you said." "Why not? If you are not so good, will there be so many excellent boys in the university like you?" Shang Xiaoqin''s face is red, but her eyes are full of disdain. As long as you hook Lin Ying and let her seduce Su Lengmo, she will be more relaxed with Tang Yao. But now the key is how to muddle through Huo Dongshan''s order, don''t go back to Huo''s house, otherwise she suddenly disappeared for no reason, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao will be suspicious, then her previous plan will be completely wasted. These are not what she wants. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter?" Lin Ying looks at Shang Xiaoqin as if she is distracted and asks. Shang Xiaoqin recovered and was about to speak when the mobile phone in her bag rang out. Chapter 692 Take out a look, is a strange number, she frowned, and finally picked up. "Miss Shang." There came a voice that had been specially processed by the voice changer. It sounded neither male nor female, and it was very sharp. Shang Xiaoqin couldn''t help frowning. She took a look at Lin Ying and said, "who are you?" "If you want Huo Shao to return to Jincheng, come to Xingyue club now, and someone will take you to see me." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. "Hello, hello?" Shang Xiaoqin called several times in succession to make sure that the phone was really hung up, and her eyebrows were even tighter. Lin Ying looked at her and said, "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter?" Shang Xiaoqin returned to her senses, took away the complexity of her eyes and said, "the wrong number. Xiaoyingzi, your grandfather has just been invited out by President su. He must be in a bad mood. Why don''t you put me on the side of the road and go home to have a look? Don''t let him complain that you don''t care for him. " "I''ll take you back first, and it''s not too late to see my grandfather later." Lin Ying was not moved. "No, I''ll go down to the mall and buy something for my parents. By the way, I''ll find out something about my uncle. It may take two or three hours. You don''t have to spend it with me." "Can you be alone?" "I''m not a three-year-old." After a bit of bargaining, they finally compromise with Lin Ying and park the car on the side of the road. Shang Xiaoqin unfastens the seat belt, opens the door and gets out of the car. He bends over to look inside the car and says, "xiaoyingzi, drive carefully on the road, and report safety to me when you get home." "Well." Lin Ying nodded. "Goodbye." "Goodbye." After saying goodbye to each other, Lin Ying drives away. As soon as Shang Xiaoqin''s face is closed, she stops a taxi and gives her address and name. She leans on the seat of the car, constantly thinking about who is calling, how she finds out that she has a relationship with Huo Qisheng. She always thinks that she is hiding well. At least so far, Su Lengmo has not found that she has a problem. Thinking about it, I can''t figure out who is so powerful. I can find out the relationship between her and Huo Qisheng in advance. Thinking about it carefully, Shang Xiaoqin takes out her mobile phone and calls the number on it. As a result, the number is empty. She twists her eyebrows and thinks whether it''s a trap to trick her into plotting against her. But on second thought, she thinks it''s impossible. She knows Kung Fu and has a gun on her body, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. Since that person said that she could let Huo Qisheng return to Jincheng, it means that she knows their itinerary. In this case, maybe she''s doing everything under surveillance. Although this possibility makes her feel a little uncomfortable, she can''t get anything without going into the tiger''s den, Maybe we''ll get some useful information. At the Xingyue club, Shang Xiaoqin pays the money, opens the car door and gets out of the car. Looking at the splendor in front of her, she takes a deep breath, straightens her back and goes in. She is a killer and bodyguard. She has nothing to be afraid of. Inside, a tall man in a black suit came and politely said, "is it miss Shang?" "Well." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. "This way, please." The man politely made a please action. Shang Xiaoqin followed him and went straight to the end of the corridor. The man stopped, raised his hand and knocked on the door. The people inside opened it. "Miss Shang, please come inside." When Shang Xiaoqin went in, she was not frightened by the bodyguards standing inside. Instead, her eyes fell on the woman sitting in the middle of the sofa. She was elegant and had a large sunglasses on her face, which almost covered half of her face. However, from the uncovered face, we can see that she had been carefully dressed, But slightly loose skin can still see that she is on a certain age, no matter how delicate cosmetics, can not cover up the erosion of years. "Miss Shang, here you are. Please have a seat." Said the lady, pointing to the sofa on the other side. Shang Xiaoqin walked over and sat down. She looked at her like a scrutinizer. After a while, she said, "who are you?" "I used to be the hostess of Guo''s group. If you really know Su Lengmo well, you will know that he once had a festival with my son Guo Quan." Mrs. Guo took off her glasses and showed her whole face. Although she could see the traces left by the years under her eyes, her charm still existed. We can know that she was a beautiful woman when she was young. Looking at this face, Shang Xiaoqin knows who she is, because she once investigated the circle around Su Lengmo. Since Guo''s group is also in the scope of investigation, she also knows that Mrs. Guo once sold her shares to Su Lengmo at a price lower than the market price. They seem to be allies, but now they listen to her, It''s like there''s a grudge against Su Lengmo. "It''s Mrs. Guo. I''ve heard a lot about her." Shang Xiaoqin is polite. Mrs. Guo nodded elegantly: "do you want Mr. Huo to return to Jincheng?" Shang Xiaoqin''s face changed. Then she said with a smile: "Mrs. Guo, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "You know what I''m talking about." Mrs. Guo casually played with her well maintained nails and looked at Shang Xiaoqin playfully: "if I can find you, I will know what is the relationship between you and Huo Qisheng. I like to know myself and the enemy, and I will never fight a battle without certainty." Shang Xiaoqin doesn''t know what Mrs. Guo knows and how much information she has about her and Huo Qisheng, so she can only retreat at present. "Since Mrs. Guo has been investigated before she comes back, I won''t hide it." She said with a smile, "tell me, what''s your purpose in coming to me." "Don''t be nervous, Miss Shang. I just want to cooperate with Mr. Huo through you." Said Mrs. Guo. Shang Xiaoqin chuckled, looked at Mrs. Guo with a critical eye, and said, "why do you think I believe you?" "Huo Qisheng is now under the guard of Huo Dongshan." As soon as Mrs. Guo''s words were finished, Shang Xiaoqin finally couldn''t keep calm. She looked at Mrs. Guo like a knife and said harshly, "what do you mean by that? How can Huo Shao be detained by the master''s people? " "Huo Dong is a wise old man. In his opinion, his son''s children''s private relationship may not match the development of Huo''s group. Instead of letting Huo Qisheng offend Su Lengmo in Jincheng, it''s better to send someone to look at him. It''s not too late to release him after a year and a half when he calms down." Mrs. Guo said casually. Shang Xiaoqin was very worried and blurted out: "he is not a prisoner. He has been guarding for a year and a half." "If you don''t want him to be seen without personal freedom, you can choose to cooperate with me." "Convince me, the reason to cooperate with you." "Because Su Lengmo and I have a grudge against each other." Shang Xiaoqin is silent and stares at Mrs. Guo like a torch. Chapter 693 "You should know that I have a son, but I died in his father''s and lover''s villa a year or two ago. At that time, I thought it was his father who killed him, so I retaliated against my husband by all means. I didn''t expect to find out that the culprits were Su Lengmo and ye Longsheng. They jointly designed my son. This hatred will never be forgotten in my life, even if I give it all, I''m going to make them pay a heavy price, too. " With that, Mrs. Guo''s eyes burst out with strong hatred. She will never give up her revenge for killing her son. Shang Xiaoqin knew that Mrs. Guo had a son, but she only knew about it. She didn''t have a deep understanding. She didn''t expect that there was such a relationship. "Why did you come to me?" She asked cautiously. "Because Mr. Huo and I have the same experience, I believe he can better understand my feelings. In addition, the power of the Huo family can not be underestimated. With him, it can be said that he is like a tiger adding wings. The two people join hands. I believe they can take Su Lengmo by surprise." Mrs. Guo confidently said: "it''s true that Su''s family covers the sky with only one hand in Jincheng, but I don''t believe Su Lengmo can be so powerful that no one can beat him. Tang Yao and her baby are his weak points. As long as you catch Tang Yao, you can force him." Shang Xiaoqin certainly understood what Mrs. Guo said, but "It''s not easy to catch Tang Yao. She''s surrounded by bodyguards arranged by Su Lengmo. Everyone is good at Kung Fu and shooting. I''m afraid they''ve been shot with guns before they start." She made a deliberate joke. Mrs. Guo is very face smile, fun looking at Shang Xiaoqin. "I didn''t expect Miss Shang to be so humorous." "I can''t help it. I can''t finish the task arranged by Huo Shao. I have to make fun of it." Mrs. Guo was happy. The next second, she put away her smile: "if you want to catch Tang Yao, it''s hard to say, it''s easy to say. It depends on what Miss Shang does." Shang Xiaoqin looked at her, did not speak, waiting for her to say. "I heard that Tang Yao is going to introduce her younger brother to you. If you and Tang Jiahao succeed, you will be her sister-in-law. This relationship alone is enough for her to trust you." Guo Fu is humane. Shang Xiaoqin''s face changed slightly. Tang Yao wanted to introduce Tang Jiahao to her. In fact, she said it in private. She didn''t say it in public, but this person even knew it. "How do you know?" She asked. "I naturally have my channels. It depends on whether Miss Shang is willing to cooperate with me." Mrs. Guo said mysteriously. Shang Xiaoqin fell into meditation, and Mrs. Guo did not continue to speak. "If you can get Huo Shao back to Jincheng, I will consider cooperating with you." "It''s a deal." "I think I''ll see him in three days, otherwise our cooperation will be invalid." Mrs. Guo looked at Shang Xiaoqin with a smile but not a smile, "Miss Shang, are you going to be forced to do something like this?" "Mrs. Guo wants Huo Shao to cooperate with you and show some sincerity." Shang Xiaoqin said: "if you can''t do this, how can I believe you are sincere? Besides, if you come to me, you should also want to reach a consensus with Huo Shao. After all, the longer the time is, the more powerful Su Lengmo will be. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to catch Tang Yao at that time. " Mrs. Guo drooped her eyes and thought for a while. She said, "OK, I''ll try my best." "Then I''ll wait for your good news." With that, Shang Xiaoqin stands up and wants to leave. Mrs. Guo winks at the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard understands and stops Shang Xiaoqin. "Mrs. Guo, anything else?" "Do you like singing?" Shang Xiaoqin was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand that the content of their conversation had anything to do with whether she liked singing or not, but she nodded¡° I really like it. " "Sing with me. I haven''t sung for a long time." "... good." Mrs. Guo raised her hand, and the bodyguard went to ask the waiter to put down the projector and turn on the instrument to order songs. "Miss Shang, come first." Shang Xiaoqin nodded and didn''t quite understand what medicine Mrs. Guo wanted to sell. She ordered a more sad song, looking at the track above, singing gently. At the end of the song, Mrs. Guo applauded her face and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Shang to be so sweet, but her singing skills are so good, which is not consistent with her appearance." "I''m flattered." "Keep singing. It''s nice." Shang Xiaoqin twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t understand what Mrs. Guo was thinking. She politely refused her proposal. "Tired, don''t want to sing." Mrs. Guo shrugged her shoulders and said, "that''s OK. If you don''t want to sing, I won''t be forced. I will bring Huo Shao back to Jincheng as soon as possible. You just need to stabilize Tang Yao." "Well." Shang Xiaoqin nodded: "if you can let Huo Shao come back in three days, I will believe your sincerity." It''s an indirect proof of Mrs. Guo''s strength to steal people from Huo Dongshan in just three days. Huo Qisheng''s cooperation with her is no less than adding wings to a tiger. At that time, he will certainly treat her differently. "I promise you." Mrs. Guo promised. Shang Xiaoqin turned her eyes and said, "Madam Guo, I have one more thing to ask." "He said "If you and Huo Shao can reach a cooperation, I hope you can say a few words for me in front of him to let him know that I found you." "Give me a reason." "Women''s careful thinking." Mrs. Guo showed a meaningful smile, "do you like him? No, or do you love him? " "So to speak. He is so excellent, I think few women can resist his charm, not his heart Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes show her obsession. It''s obvious that she really has a deep feeling for Huo Qisheng. She didn''t care about Huo Qisheng before. She just didn''t want Huo Qisheng to see her careful thinking, which is the same as Chen Kexin. Mrs. Guo nodded clearly. She took the glass on the table and drank water. She said, "Miss Shang, for the sake of our mutual affinity, I want to say something to you." "You said "I don''t object to your love for Huo Qisheng, but you''d better not be too determined. When you love a man, you should keep three points of love for yourself. Otherwise, if you put in too much, he will not only cherish you, but also think you''re cheap. In the end, you can''t get anything." Shang Xiaoqin said with a smile: "I understand this, but if this heart can be controlled by itself, there will not be so many crazy men and women. However, I believe that with my own charm, one day I will be able to hold Huo Shao firmly in the palm of my hand. At that time, he will not be able to fly away." Mrs. Guo just laughed and didn''t speak. A woman''s self-confidence is a good thing, but if she goes too far, she will be conceited. When she falls in love with Guo Da, she will regret it. Just like her and Guo Da, when they fall in love, you are not with me. However, after decades of marriage, they are getting far away from each other and are tired of each other. Finally, she calculated Guo Da herself and brought him to a bad end. She knew that she was cruel, but she was forced out by Guo da. If it wasn''t for him, she would never have been so hard. At the same time, she lost her son''s life. Thinking of Guo Quan''s tragedy, Mrs. Guo tightly held the cup in her hand, with a strong hatred in her eyes. Chapter 694 "Mrs. Guo, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Shang Xiaoqin said, "I hope you can fulfill your promise in three days." Mrs. Guo nodded: "don''t worry, I don''t fight an uncertain battle. I will promise you what I can do." With that, she gave a wink to the bodyguard around her, "send Miss Shang off." "Yes, ma''am." The bodyguard walked up to Shang Xiaoqin and politely made an invitation: "Miss Shang, please." Shang Xiaoqin raised her chin haughtily, turned and left. Mrs. Guo has been watching her back, meaning unknown smile, ambiguous said: "little girl film." I dare to start with her. "Madam, do you really want to agree to Shang Xiaoqin''s unreasonable request?" As soon as they left, the bodyguard behind came up and asked. "Of course." Mrs. Guo played with her blood red fingernails: "have you ever seen something I''m not sure about? I also want Huo Qisheng to come back early, otherwise I will fight alone in Jincheng, and I will not be able to deal with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao in a short time. There will be many people and many helpers. " "But Huo Dongshan is not easy to deal with. The Huo villa is guarded layer upon layer, surrounded by bodyguards. Not to mention, infrared rays are installed. It''s not easy for our people to get in." Mrs. Guo lifted her eyes and looked at him with all kinds of manners. She stretched out Lancome, who was as tender as scallion, and grabbed his tie on his chest. Along the way, their faces were almost close to each other. She breathed out her breath and said, "Qiyu, you said you can go up to daoshan for me, and I don''t need you to do this. Just such a small thing, do you want to push back?" Looking at Mrs. Guo''s charming face, Qi Yu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "no... No." Mrs. Guo was very satisfied with his reaction, proving that her appearance still had fatal attraction to these young people. She raised her hand to touch his face and said, "Qiyu, if you help me to save people, I can consider the posture you mentioned before." "Really?" Qi Yu''s voice became more and more hoarse, and his eyes twinkled with the light of desire. Staring at Mrs. Guo''s eyes was like staring at a body wearing a thin cloth like cicada wings, "when shall we..." "Tonight, when you come to my room, I''ll do whatever you want." Mrs. Guo pulled people closer, and a light kiss fell on his lips. "Qiyu, I believe you won''t let me down, whether it''s in bed or your ability to work, right?" "Yes." Qi Yu nodded solemnly. He''s full of peonies now, and he''s also romantic to be a ghost. Where can he refuse at the moment. "When cruise gave you to me, I knew that I didn''t see the wrong person. You are a really good man. If I met you when I was 20 or 30 years old, I would marry you with all my heart. It''s a pity..." Mrs. Guo touched her face. "I''m old now, and no matter how I maintain it, I can''t compare with other people''s ten or 20-year-old girls. You are in your prime, I can only play with you for another two or three years. At that time, I don''t think it has any attraction for you. " Qiyu backhand seized her hand and looked at her affectionately: "madam, you are not old at all. You look like you are in your early 30s. What I like most is you. As long as you are willing to follow me, it doesn''t matter if you can''t have another child. I treat you as my daughter. I can give you whatever you want." Mrs. Guo charming smile, affectionately looking at him, "really?" "Really, I swear to God." Qiyu also really put up two fingers, solemnly to swear to heaven, said: "I really fall in love with you, willing to go through fire and water for you at all costs." "As long as you avenge me for killing my son and you still like me at that time, I will give up my power and be the woman behind you. I will wash my hands and make soup for you every day." Mrs. Guo knows a man''s mind very well. She doesn''t want money to draw a big cake for him. As for whether it can be realized in the future, she says, "one day you''re tired of me, I''ll buy a room near the lake and live there for the aged." "Well, I''ll help you kill Su Lengmo. I''ll help you solve all the people you don''t like." Qi Yu said: "when your heart trouble is solved, you can do whatever you want, and be a housewife at home. I will try to make money outside. If I don''t want to, I will use all my contacts to help your career, so that you won''t have any worries." Mrs. Guo put her arms around his neck and kisses him on his lips. Her voice is soft, like coquetry: "Qiyu, I find that I seem to fall in love with you." Hearing the words, Qi Yu''s heart was like a wave swept by. It filled him up in an instant. He waved and said, "you all go out." He is not interested in letting others see their intimacy. He can only see the beauty of Mrs. Guo by himself. The other bodyguards, who watched the eyes, nose and heart, were ordered to retreat one after another. Qi Yu pressed Mrs. Guo on the sofa, eager to untie her clothes. She caught her by the wrist with her backhand. He looked at her puzzled and asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter?" Mrs. Guo said with a smile: "Qiyu, don''t worry. We''ll go to bed in the evening..." Qi Yu can''t wait that long. He lowers his head and kisses Mrs. Guo''s lips directly. He takes out his hand and unties her clothes flexibly. Soon, the room came out of the two people''s rapid breathing, two bodies slowly intertwined in a piece. After that, Mrs. Guo sleepily put her pillow on his arm, raised her hand and gently touched his sweaty nose, deliberately induced: "Qiyu, you''re great! I want to be the woman behind you. I''m old enough to calculate all the time. In fact, it''s very annoying. If it wasn''t for my poor son, I would have been living abroad for a long time now, instead of just thinking about revenge like a snake and scorpion woman. " Qi Yu seized Mrs. Guo''s hand and was eager to express his loyalty: "madam, don''t worry, I will kill Su Lengmo as soon as possible, so that you can rest assured." "I''ll wait for your good news. I''m sure you won''t let me down." Guo Fu humanity: "if you help me kill Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, I will love you a little every day until I get old and can''t serve you any more. I will find more beautiful girls for you to serve you and have children for you. As long as you are happy and happy, I will take care of your children as a mother, so that you will have no worries in your career." Qi Yu was very moved, but... "Madam, I only want you. No matter how beautiful other women are, they can''t enter my eyes, because in my opinion, you are the most perfect." Mrs. Guo giggled: "fool, do say some silly words to make me happy, but I like to listen to it." Chapter 695 Qiyu repeatedly promised that he would love Mrs. Guo in his life. No matter how good the other women were, they would never enter his eyes again. Mrs. Guo''s face is very happy, but her heart is sniffing. If a man can believe his words, the sow will be able to go up the tree. Especially after having a relationship, it''s better to go in the left ear and out the right ear. I really want to believe it, and it must be the woman who is disappointed in the end. "Qiyu, I''m waiting for you to help me kill Su Lengmo. I want to live a normal life and stay by your side quietly to wash my hands and make soup for you." Guo Fu is humane. "Don''t worry. I''ll go to the contact person to rescue Huo Qisheng. If you want to cooperate with him, I''ll create all the conditions for you." Qi Yu came down from the sofa and quickly put on his clothes. Looking at the enchanting lady Guo lying on it, his body was ready to move. "Come on, I''ll wait for you." Mrs. Guo saw the intention in his eyes and waved to him intentionally to keep his appetite. "I''ll go now. You have a rest now. If you feel bored, please ask them to come in and accompany you." "Well." After two more admonitions, Qi Yu turned and left. Waiting for someone to leave the room, Mrs. Guo''s face suddenly sank, looked down at the mottled marks left by the kiss on her body, and deep in her eyes flashed a thick disgust. If she didn''t want Qiyu to be more devoted to her, she didn''t want him to touch her at all. She was very old. She had already passed her age like a wolf. In addition, her only son had been hurt early, and she didn''t have much nostalgia for the world. Now she''s committed to other men, and she''s just scheming. When it''s over completely, She must have surmised Qi Yu and spent more money abroad to provide for the aged, thus saving her life. She got up, put on her clothes and called her bodyguard in. "Madame." Two bodyguards came in and said. "Did someone follow Shang Xiaoqin?" Mrs. Guo leaned lazily on the sofa and said. "Someone has been sent to follow, but she is very cautious and cunning. She has been playing hide and seek with us all the way. When she gets to the city, she reaches out from the window and points her middle finger at our people." One of the bodyguards said. Mrs. Guo twisted her eyebrows and thought deeply. "Call our men back." "No more following?" "A little girl, I don''t think she can lift any big storm." "Yes." One of the bodyguards with a mobile phone went to the window to make a phone call and conveyed Mrs. Guo''s meaning to the people opposite. "Did Qi Yu say where he went after he left?" "Qi Yu said that he wanted to contact his contacts abroad. Maybe he was going to rescue Huo Qisheng according to your wife''s wishes." Mrs. Guo raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. "Well, I know. You should pay close attention to the whereabouts of Qiyu. If he has any derailment, please report it to me." "Does madam doubt Qi Yu?" "I doubt anyone but myself." "I see, ma''am." Mrs. Guo waved: "you go out first, don''t talk nonsense in front of Qiyu, or you know my temperament." "Yes, ma''am, we are only loyal to you." "Well." When the bodyguard saw that she had nothing else to say, he called another one out. Mrs. Guo closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Her cell phone on the table rang. When she picked it up, it was a short message from a strange phone. When she opened it, she couldn''t help laughing, but her eyes were cold. Mrs. Guo, tell your people not to follow me. Their tracking skills are too poor. Just like rookies, I can see through them at a glance. In this way, I will doubt your real ability. Some of her bodyguards are retired special forces, some are members of the Italian mafia, all of them are elites in the industry. They are called rookies by a little girl, and they slap her in the face. "Shang Xiaoqin, I''d like to see how powerful your little girl is." She squinted and said meaningfully. ¡­¡­ Shang Xiaoqin, who is being missed, is now strolling around the supermarket. Five days later, Tang Jiahao will be discharged from hospital. She plans to buy him a chic gift in advance, which does not exceed her current salary, so as to leave a deep impression on him. If she wants Huo Qisheng to look at her in a new light, she must take Tang Jiahao down and win Tang Yao''s trust from him. Then she can easily catch Tang Yao. Su Lengmo''s weakness is Tang Yao, so it''s hard to beat Su''s group. "Shang Xiaoqin?" An uncertain female voice came. Shang Xiaoqin gathered up the confusion in her heart. She followed the sound and saw that it was Mu Chenxi. She was a little surprised. "Hello, director mu." Surprised to be surprised, she still nodded to her very politely and said hello politely. Mu Chenxi walks over and looks at Shang Xiaoqin quietly. She constantly evaluates her appearance in her heart. She has to say that she is really a beautiful woman. Her skin is as white as snow and her eyes are clear. She is like a little girl who doesn''t know the world. She gives people a good impression. It seems that she and Wu Yuanyuan are of the same type. They are harmless to people and animals. "Why are you here, shopping?" Mu Chenxi asked. "The young lady said that her younger brother is going to leave hospital, so I want to come and buy something as a gift for Mr. Tang, but I haven''t made much money since I just graduated. The expensive ones can''t afford it, and the cheap ones can''t take it, so I''m a little tangled." Shang Xiaoqin embarrassed raised her hand and scratched her cheek, "director mu, I''m sorry, am I a little mean?" If it was in the past, Mu Chenxi didn''t like this kind of background, but now that she regards Tang Yao as a friend, she is much more gentle to the girls from the bottom, at least she won''t look at them above the top. "I really appreciate you. If you don''t have the financial resources, you don''t have to spend all your savings on a gift. You can only eat instant noodles and eat steamed bread every day. People will not think you are generous, they will only think you are a fool." Although Mu Chenxi is rude, she is not rude. Shang Xiaoqin grinned shyly. She scratched the back of her head. "Director mu, I heard other colleagues say that you are not easy to get along with, but now it seems that you are very good, at least not as difficult as you think." "I''m not easy to get along with, but I think you''re the young girl Tang Yaoting likes, so I''ll be nice to you. If it''s someone else, I don''t even look at her." Mu Chenxi didn''t hide that her eyes were higher than the top, and she didn''t belong to the same class, so she didn''t care at all. Chapter 696 Shang Xiaoqin nodded: "what director Mu said is." Mu Chenxi picked pick eyebrows, pondering looking at Shang Xiaoqin, said: "I say so, you are not angry?" "Why are you angry?" Shang Xiaoqin looks at Mu Chenxi suspiciously: "I really get the favor of director Mu because of my little wife. Otherwise, as an employee who has just passed the internship period, I''m afraid it''s hard to even see you." Mu Chenxi takes a higher look at Shang Xiaoqin and smiles: "let''s go, don''t you want to buy a gift? I''ll take you to buy it. " "Director mu, I''d better not. I''m not in the same level as you. I can''t afford the gifts you like." Shang Xiaoqin touched her hair with a shy smile: "I''d better buy it myself." "Let''s go. I have an investment in this supermarket. I have a membership card and enjoy a 20% discount, so I won''t cost you much." Mu Chenxi took Shang Xiaoqin by the arm and said, "don''t worry, what I choose for you are very civilian goods. And with my understanding of Tang Yao, she absolutely likes things that are practical but not flashy. Believe me, it must be right." Shang Xiaoqin is finally led by Mu Chenxi to choose a gift. One of them was bought by Tang Jiahao, and the other two were bought by Mu Chenxi, who asked her to give Tang Jiahao as a discharge gift. "Director mu, you''d better send it yourself. I''ll give it to you. The credit is all mine." Out of the shopping mall, Shang Xiaoqin is a little embarrassed and says, "what''s more, the prices you bought are expensive. How can I help you send them? If my mind is wrong and I say they are from me, then your hard work will be in vain." "Will you?" "I won''t, but..." "That''s it. You can''t do it. Why should I worry about you saying that you sent them? Now the communication is so developed. With a phone call, Tang Yao can know that the gifts are from me. " "..." Shang Xiaoqin was asked speechless. At last, he was embarrassed and said, "director mu, what you said seems to be the same thing." "That''s what it is." Mu Chenxi said: "you go back quickly. I have an appointment with someone. I won''t invite you to dinner today. I''ll make an appointment with Tang Yao another day." "It doesn''t matter. If director Mu has something to do, he should leave first." "Well." After Mu Chenxi said goodbye, she got in her car and left. Looking at the car, Shang Xiaoqin''s face sank and sneered. She looked down at the gift in her hand. She wanted to throw it away, but she didn''t know what she thought. She took the gift back from the lid of the garbage can and turned to leave. Back to where she lives, her mobile phone rings. When she takes it out, it turns out that it''s Huo Qisheng. She is so excited that she almost drops her mobile phone on the ground. "Huo Shao, is that you?" She answered the phone and asked excitedly. "It''s me." Over the phone, Huo Qisheng''s voice was slightly low. Shang Xiaoqin takes a deep breath and thinks it''s good to be able to talk. At least it proves that Huo Qisheng''s being guarded is not very strict, and the resistance of Mrs. Guo''s sending people to rescue him is not so great. "Shang Xiaoqin, listen, I''m being watched by my father at home. I bribed my servant and she brought it to me secretly. I don''t have so much time to talk about the past with you. What I want you to do is to find a way to rescue me. My plan in Jincheng has not been fully realized, so I have to go back there." Huo Qisheng said eagerly, "I don''t care what you do. As long as I can go out, I can promise you three conditions. Anything will do." As soon as Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes brightened, she grasped the mobile phone tightly with both hands. Her voice was a little hoarse and she said, "Huo Shao, even if I want to marry you for such a ridiculous reason, you can agree?" There was silence. Shang Xiaoqin is not in a hurry. When she asks this question, she doesn''t have much hope. She just wants to test Huo Qisheng''s bottom line. Unexpectedly "Well, I promise you." After a while, Huo Qisheng replied. Shang Xiaoqin thought that she had a auditory hallucination. She couldn''t believe it: "Huo Shao, are you kidding me, or..." "As long as you help me kill Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, I will marry you." Huo Qisheng said generously, "I''m not young. It''s time for me to have a wife to stop my parents. Shaoyun is gone. It doesn''t make any difference for me to marry anyone, so it''s OK for you to be Huo''s young wife." Smell speech, Shang Xiaoqin also didn''t feel any unhappy, this is the fact, but she is confident, as long as become Huo family young lady, time is good enough, he will fall in love with her. Anyway, she is not in a hurry. She has a lifetime to spend with him. Even if he can''t fall in love with her in his whole life, at least she has got him. She has taken over his time in the next few decades. It seems that she has made money. "Huo Shao, we can say so, I promise, in three days, I will find a way to let you leave Huo''s house." "Didn''t you lie to me?" "Huo Shao, I''m your man. Do you think I dare to cheat you?" "It''s better, or you don''t come back to Huo''s house. I don''t need a bodyguard who lies everywhere." "Don''t worry, even if I cheat anyone, I dare not cheat you. Three days later, I will not only save you, but also introduce you to an excellent cooperator. You two can make a great contribution together." There was silence for a while, then he said, "OK, I''ll wait for your good news." "That Huo Shao, my remaining two wishes..." "If you think of it, you can tell me that within my ability, I can meet your requirements." "Thank you, Huo Shao. You can rest assured that I will do my best to make you proud of me." Shang Xiaoqin wants to continue to show her loyalty, but she hangs up directly. "Hello, hello..." she did not give up the call several times, to determine that there is really hung up the phone. She is not angry, in front of the mobile phone heavily kiss, said with a smile: "Huo Shao, you wait, I will dress up to marry you, in this life, you can only have my wife." She threw her mobile phone on the big bed, whirled into the bathroom, took a comfortable hot bath, and leaned on the bathtub. She carefully thought about how to quickly win Tang Yao''s trust. Huo Dongshan has already forcibly intervened in the affairs here. Even if Huo Qisheng comes back to Jincheng, as long as Huo Dongshan wants to take charge, it must be very difficult for them to implement the plan, so they have to have a comprehensive strategy to make Huo Dongshan lose his skills. Perhaps Mrs. Guo will have a way, as long as the Huo group is temporarily in trouble, Huo Dongshan will not spend so much on Jincheng. Chapter 697 When she comes out of the bathroom, Shang Xiaoqin receives a text message saying that Su Lengmo is going abroad tomorrow. Let her take advantage of it and win Tang Yao''s trust. Shang Xiaoqin frowned, wondering who sent this message to her and how he knew Su Lengmo would go abroad tomorrow. She dialed according to the number above, but it was empty. She frowned gently. Unable to figure out the intention of the person behind the scenes sending her this message, Shang Xiaoqin puts her mobile phone aside and buries her head under her pillow. She plans to have a sleep first, and then go to find Tang Yao tomorrow to have a talk with her. Recently, I haven''t heard that Su Lengmo is going on a business trip. Since the company doesn''t have this arrangement, it can only be a private matter. It happens that Huo Qisheng is forcibly brought back to Huo''s home by Zilin. Maybe Su Lengmo is going for him. The more Shang Xiaoqin thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. She gets up from her bed and calls Huo Qisheng with her mobile phone. As a result, a woman answers the phone. There comes crackling English. "Jeris, this is Shang Xiaoqin. Please call Huo Shao. I have something to tell him." Shang Xiaoqin said patiently. As a result, there fell into silence. Shang Xiaoqin''s eyebrows flashed a trace of impatience and said, "jeris, did you hear what I said?" "..." the answer to her was to hang up. Shang Xiaoqin looks at the hung up mobile phone in disbelief and laughs angrily. When she is at Huo''s house, this jieruisi gets a lot of benefits from her. Now, she dares to hang up her phone. When she finishes her work here, how can she clean up the dog when she comes back to Huo''s house. As a result, before she finished cursing jeris, her mobile phone rang again. She thought it was jeris calling. When she saw the number shown above, her pupils shrank, she took a deep breath and hesitated for a long time before she picked up the phone. "Hello." She said carefully. "Shang Xiaoqin, what I said is not in your ears, is it? I asked you to buy a plane ticket right away. Where did you get it? " Huo Dongshan''s cold voice came from the phone. Shang Xiaoqin took a deep breath and said, "master, I can''t quit my job in Su''s group for a while and a half. Please give me some more time. If I leave now, Su Lengmo will definitely pull me and Huo Shao together. At that time, you can''t explain to him. Do you think I''m right?" "Shang Xiaoqin, do you think I''m a three-year-old?" "Master, I dare not. Even if I borrow a hundred courage from heaven, I will be as good as a quail in front of you." "Don''t talk a lot of rubbish with me there. I''ll give you another three days. If you can''t deal with the things over there, you''ll never go back to Huo''s in your life. I can''t afford to hire you." Shang Xiaoqin pursed her lips, drooped her eyes, and gathered away the strong light from her eyes. "I''ll try my best, sir." After a while, she seemed to compromise. "Well." Huo Dongshan said, "don''t call Qisheng again. He won''t go back to Jincheng if I''m here." With that, the other side also hung up directly. Shang Xiaoqin fed him several times in a row before he was sure that the other side really hung up. ¡°shit¡£¡± Shang Xiaoqin did not resist a burst of foul language, one by one to her as what, dare to hang up her phone. She dropped her cell phone on the ground, lay on her back, pulled the quilt and covered herself. I tossed and turned in bed for a long time, and then I fell asleep in the early morning. The next day, she simply combed and changed into a plain white skirt. The whole person looked like a white lotus out of the mud, which was invisible. She went to the store and casually ate a bowl of noodles. She called Tang Yao and said euphemistically that she wanted to go and see her. "Come here, I''ll ask the housekeeper to cook you what you like." Tang Yaodao. "Young lady, if I don''t disturb you, I''ll take a bus now." Shang Xiaoqin went to the store and picked out several jin of new fruits of the season. She stopped the car and went to the villa. As soon as she got off the bus, there was a special guard there, and she was carried in by the sightseeing bus. "Excuse me, is Mr. Su in?" Shang Xiaoqin asked like a casual chatter. "The young master needs to go abroad on business for a few days and left early in the morning." The servant did not defend himself, he said casually. It seems that last night''s message is true, but she is still not clear who is behind the scenes is the enemy or friend, send such a message is to inform Su Lengmo''s whereabouts, or just want to test her. "Going abroad on business? Why didn''t I hear that Sue was going abroad in the company She asked, pretending to be puzzled. "I''m not very clear about that. It''s not easy for us servants to interfere with the master''s family." "So it is." Shang Xiaoqin nodded with approval, but she didn''t ask much. She was afraid that asking too much would cause the servant''s suspicion. When she said it in front of Su Lengmo, with his wisdom, she would guess the intention of asking him many times. At the door of the villa, the servant stopped the car, and Shang Xiaoqin got off with a gift and said politely, "thank you." "You''re welcome." The servant responded and drove away. Shang Xiaoqin entered the villa. Tang Yao, who was drinking milk, saw her coming in and waved to her, saying, "Xiaoqin, come here." Shang Xiaoqin got a smile on the corner of her mouth, walked quickly and said, "young lady, here are some fruits I bought and tonics for pregnant women. I hope you don''t give up." Tang Yao looked at the bag in her hand, called the housekeeper and told her to put away the gift. "Miss Shang, do you have anything to eat?" Sister Feng took the gift, turned to look at Shang Xiaoqin and asked. "Just plain water, thank you." Shang Xiaoqin said so. Tang Yao chuckled and turned to her sister Feng and said, "Sister Feng, go and get her some delicious cakes and milk. She is still young, so don''t drink coffee or anything else. Otherwise, she will catch cold if she is not in good health." Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Yao in tears and laughter: "young lady, don''t make fun of me." Tang Yao took her hand and said with a kind smile, "I didn''t laugh at you. I just think you are very cute. If I can produce something as good-looking as you, I''m afraid I''ll wake up in my dreams." Shang Xiaoqin was embarrassed to drop her eyes and smile, and her voice became soft. "Young lady, I''m not as good as you said. And with the eyes of President Su, if you''re a beautiful woman with a free watch, he won''t like it." Tang Yao was dumbfounded and said, "you have a small mouth, but you can really talk." "Young lady, everything I say is from the bottom of my heart." Shang Xiaoqin''s Frank face, "from the first time I saw you, I thought you were very powerful. You have a charm that people can easily believe." Chapter 698 "I''m very happy to have such high recognition from you." Tang Yaodao. Sister Feng instructed the servant to serve a lot of food and fill the glass table. She bowed slightly and said, "young lady, Miss Shang, please use it slowly. If you have anything else you want to eat, you can tell me. I''ll cook for you myself." "That''s good enough." Shang Xiaoqin looked at the table on the dazzling array of food, said. Tang Yao waved his hand and said, "Sister Feng, go ahead and be busy first." "Yes, young lady." Sister Feng led the other servants down. Tang Yao put a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake on Shang Xiaoqin''s plate and said with a smile, "Xiao Qin, you can have a taste. These are all prepared by Sister Feng herself. She''s a good craftsman." Shang Xiaoqin took a sip and said, "young lady, it''s delicious, but I can make it taste good. If you don''t mind, I''ll make it for you at noon." "That''s good. I was just thinking about whether to let you cook." Tang Yao looked at Shang Xiaoqin: "now there are many only children. Except for those whose family conditions can''t keep up, every family''s children are held in the palm of their hands and carefully cared for. They are afraid of melting in their mouth and falling in their hands." "My parents really hurt me, and they didn''t let me cook when I was young, but I prefer to cook. I used to steal my mother''s recipes and study them carefully. When they didn''t turn on the gas stove to cook, when they came back from work, they were shocked to see a table full of food. They kept asking me where I could afford to order such a large table. I repeatedly assured them that I made all these things, They believe it, and they say I have a talent for cooking. " Shang Xiaoqin talked about her experience, and her white face was a little proud. Tang Yao to the face of swallowing saliva, said: "you say so, I am more curious about your cooking." Shang Xiaoqin turned her eyes and looked at Tang Yao excitedly: "young lady, why don''t I go to the kitchen now? It''s almost twelve o''clock. I''m afraid I''ll be too busy later. " "Good." Tang Yao doesn''t have any opinions. She asks Shang Xiaoqin to eat the tea on the table first. Don''t be hungry. Shang Xiaoqin gave face to eat five or six cakes and drink two cups of chrysanthemum tea. One of them didn''t pay attention to eating, covered his mouth and belched. He looked at Tang Yao embarrassed. "Full?" Tang Yao laughingly asked. Shang Xiaoqin nodded innocently. "Knead your stomach to digest, but don''t be unable to eat for a while." "Young lady, it''s OK. I''m full fast and digest fast. I''m hungry in less than 20 minutes. So when I was in college, everyone called me a bucket and said that my food intake didn''t match my appearance." "You don''t usually eat much with me." "I''m sorry to eat. I''m afraid I scared you." Tang Yao said with a dumb smile: "fool, you can eat as much as you want. If you and Jiahao are successful in the future, we will be a family. It''s not good to cover up." "I see, young lady." Shang Xiaoqin scratched her cheek shyly: "can we go to the kitchen now?" "Let''s go." Tang Yao takes Shang Xiaoqin to the kitchen. Along the way, Shang Xiaoqin looks at her secretly, which makes Tang Yao look at her helplessly: "Xiao Qin, if you have something to say to me, you can say it directly." "It''s nothing. I heard from my servant that Mr. Su had gone abroad. Is that true?" After Shang Xiaoqin asked, she seemed to feel that her question was a bit abrupt and explained dryly: "madam, I don''t mean anything else. I just didn''t hear that Mr. Su is going on a business trip abroad in the near future. I usually see you and Mr. Su are inseparable, so I''m curious to ask." "It''s not a blind spot. You don''t have to be so nervous." Tang Yao jokingly said: "Lengmo has really gone abroad. He has some private affairs to do. He didn''t take me because I''m too old to fly for more than ten hours." "Oh." Shang Xiaoqin began to smile and spit out her tongue mischievously: "young lady, I''ll tell you something when Mr. Su is away. You''re not allowed to tell him." "You said "In fact, every time I see Su, I always feel very scared. He is more dignified than those who are soldiers. I feel like a younger generation is facing the elder in front of him. My palms are sweating and I want to plug myself into the dug hole. Young lady, do you think I''m a special counselor? Mr. Su is not a monster. As a result, I''m afraid that his legs tremble. " Tang Yao was dumbfounded, gently stroking her hair, "cold outside, cold inside, treat their own people very good, after you and he understand deeply, you know that he is just face fun, will not easily scold others." Shang Xiaoqin spat out her tongue again, full of childishness, "young lady, you can''t say it in front of President su." "Don''t worry, you are my favorite. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you. Now in this family, I''m the biggest, the baby in my stomach is the second, and he is the third." "Ha ha... Young lady, you are so funny. It''s estimated that the women in Jincheng dare to say that. Other people dare not hum in front of Mr. Su." ¡­¡­ They talk and laugh into the kitchen. Sister Feng is directing the cook to get food. Before Su Lengmo leaves, she asks Tang Yao to get the best food and clothing. There must be no ambiguity, so they dare not take it lightly. "Young lady." Sister Feng came over and said, "the kitchen is stuffy. You''d better go out. Just tell me what you want to eat." "It''s OK. I''m not so delicate." Tang Yao took Shang Xiaoqin and walked in: "ladies and gentlemen, this is my new little sister. She wants to fry two dishes for me to try. If you do, she won''t affect you." All the cooks put down their work and looked at Shang Xiaoqin quietly. He was young, good-looking, and seemed a little shy. "Hello, sisters. I''m Shang Xiaoqin, a new employee of Su''s group. I''m favored by the young lady. Without him, only my cooking skills can make it. So I want to cook for her. Of course, my cooking skills can''t compare with those of you who are professional. Please don''t give up after you make it. " Shang Xiaoqin said with a smile like a little girl next door. Others said that they would not. One of them pointed to the useless gas stove on the other side and said, "Miss Shang, you can use that. These pots are clean and detoxified." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin nodded politely and scratched her cheek in embarrassment. "Just call me Xiaoqin." When the cook saw that she was easy to talk, he didn''t rely on Tang Yao''s favor. His nose grew to the sky, and he slowly put down his guard against her. Some of them even took Shang Xiaoqin to the kitchen. Chapter 699 Sister Feng went to Tang Yao and wrinkled her nose in disapproval: "young lady, the kitchen is full of smoke. If you want to eat the food made by Miss Shang, you just let me bring her in. You don''t have to join in the fun. If you are hit by the fireworks, it''s not good for you." Tang Yao smiles, "Sister Feng, my body is not so delicate." "Young lady, you can''t say that. You have a fast stomach now..." Seeing that Sister Feng was about to make a long speech, Tang Yao covered her stomach in good time. She was so scared that she quickly helped her, "young lady, what''s the matter with you? Is your stomach sick? I''ll help you out and sit down. " "I''m fine, as long as you don''t talk about me." Tang Yao winked playfully and said. Sister Feng looked at Tang Yao helplessly and felt something: "no wonder uncle Liu said that you are pregnant and restless at home." As soon as this word came out, both of them were surprisingly silent. "I''m sorry, young lady. I''m so talkative." Feng Jie explained dryly. Tang Yao looked at Sister Feng thoughtfully and said, "Sister Feng and uncle Liu should be close friends. From your words, I can feel your respect for him." "He''s a wonderful elder." Feng said so. Tang Yao wants to continue to say something, she timely changed the topic, Gu said about him. "Sister Feng, if you have any difficult words, you can tell me. There''s no need to hide them. Of course, if you think I can''t be trusted, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it." "Young lady, I''m just a little housekeeper. I''m not qualified to judge whether you are trustworthy or not." Feng Xiaoxiao, forced to help Tang Yao out, called Shi Mo: "Mr. Shi, you send the young lady back, the young master just left, we who are in charge of the young lady''s care should be meticulous, otherwise if she has any mistakes, we can''t explain to the young master." Shi Mo nodded and asked Tang Yao. Tang Yao shook her head in tears and laughter, so she had to follow Shi Mo back to the villa. "Shi Mo, did Lengmo call?" "I called two hours ago, just told us to take good care of you, and then I got on the plane and shut down." Tang Yao nodded to show that she understood. She sat on the sofa in a daze. She didn''t want to toss about. It''s just that one person''s words are easy to be confused. She doesn''t know if it''s because she''s pregnant. But when fan Su Lengmo left her, she was restless. Maybe the last car accident scared her. "What are you thinking, young lady?" When Mo road. Tang Yao looked back, shook his head and said, "nothing." "Worried about boss?" Shi Mo asked. Tang Yao leaned over and took a drink from the corner of her mouth. Looking down at her back reflected in the water, she said, "well." "Don''t worry, young lady. Boss has made a panacea for going abroad this time. Abel is not his opponent at all. I''m sure he will come back in a month." Shi Mo originally wanted to broaden Tang Yao''s heart, but when Tang Yao heard these three words for a month, her pupils shrank, her expression changed slightly, and her hands grasped the cup consciously. Her change, of course, did not escape the attention of Shi mo. "Young lady, I just said about the time, boss may not take so long..." "Shi Mo, I know in my heart that he will come back before I have a baby. He won''t have the heart for me to go to the hospital alone." "..." when Mo''s mouth opened slightly, he closed it slowly, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down twice, suddenly feeling a little dry. Tang Yao thinks of Su Lengmo, and has no time to notice Shi Mo''s reaction. Between the two fell into silence, until Sister Feng came in, only to break the silence. "Young lady, the food will be ready in ten minutes. Do you want to eat now?" Feng Jiedao. Tang Yao tidied up her mood and said with a smile, "eat. What about Xiaoqin? " "She''s still preparing the dishes. It''s almost ready." Sister Feng said, "I tasted the dishes she made for you. It''s very delicious. No wonder I dare to teach in front of so many good cooks. I really have a brush." Tang Yao thinks that if she can get Feng''s recognition, it seems that Shang Xiaoqin''s craftsmanship is really good. Ten minutes later, the dishes were put on the table one after another, each of which was full of color, fragrance and charming fragrance. "It smells good." Tang Yao went to smell it and looked at Shang Xiaoqin with a smile: "Xiaoqin, let me guess which dishes are made by you?" Shang Xiaoqin nodded expectantly. "This way, this way, and this way..." Tang Yao ordered four dishes in succession, namely steamed Wuchang fish, west lake vinegar fish, Gongbao chicken and Feilong soup. Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Yao in surprise and blurted out: "little lady, how do you know?" A guess is accurate, she wondered if someone secretly told Tang Yao, otherwise how can not eat, just smell can smell out. Tang Yao shrugged her shoulders and said mysteriously, "I worked it out." "Young lady, you are very good." Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Yao with adoration in her eyes, and seems to believe her lies. Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. She takes Shang Xiaoqin and sits down. "I''m joking with you. You really believe me. I just asked the housekeeper, and she told me all the dishes you cooked." "I said, how can the young lady smell it just by smelling it? It''s not the same as immortals." Shang Xiaoqin patted her chest childishly. It''s a good thing that Tang Yao is not an immortal. Otherwise, she would be afraid. Tang Yao was amused, patted her arm, let the servant behind cloth dish. The servant gave each of them a bowl of soup and said, "young lady, Miss Shang, please take your time." "You all go down first. I want to have a quiet dinner with Xiaoqin." Tang Yao waved, and Sister Feng led the others down. In such a big restaurant, only Tang Yao and Shang Xiaoqin are left. "Xiaoqin, eat more." Tang Yao went to Shang Xiaoqin''s bowl and said, "you cooked four dishes today. It''s really hard. Before you said that your food is good. I thought it was just at the ordinary level. I didn''t expect that now when you eat it, you will almost catch up with the level of an authentic five-star chef. If you want to open a restaurant in the future, I can invest. " "Young lady, don''t laugh at me. I only know how to make home-made dishes. I really can''t do anything else. Where can I open a shop, customers don''t dare to eat it again. They only lose money." Shang Xiaoqin was embarrassed. "Nonsense." Tang Yao said with a smile: "what you make is much better than me. I think it''s pretty good. I can''t help feeling ashamed in front of you who are really good at craftsmanship." Chapter 700 Shang Xiaoqin''s cheeks were red and looked at Tang Yao expectantly: "young lady, are you serious?" "Of course it''s true. Do I have to lie to you?" "Oh, do I have one better than the young lady?" "..." Tang Yao choked, "you little girl, you even have to compare with me in cooking." "Young lady, no, I just think you are excellent. I feel a little inferior in front of you. Now I know that cooking is better than you. I have a balance in my heart." What a kid. Tang Yao thought in her heart. After dinner, Shang Xiaoqin saw that Tang Yao was not very interested. Her eyes turned and she thought about it. She said, "young lady, I''ll show you how to dance." Tang Yao looked at her curiously and said, "can you dance?" "I studied intermittently for nine years when I was a child, but I didn''t study in order to study after high school. After that, I went to the University and added a dance club. If I had nothing to do, I would join the activities with the members. We also participated in the party at the provincial level. After that, everyone got 1000 yuan, which was enough for my living expenses for one month." Shang Xiaoqin talked about her specialty and said that she was very happy, even with a smile in her eyes. Tang Yao picked eyebrows and said with interest, "if that''s true, you can jump. Let me have a look." Shang Xiaoqin pointed to the upstairs, "young lady, if we don''t go to your room, there will be servants in the hall at any time. I''m a little embarrassed." Tang Yao has no opinion and takes Shang Xiaoqin upstairs. "Xiao Qin, do you want to change your dance clothes?" "Young lady, no, I''m just an amateur for you to dance and play." Shang Xiaoqin stands in the center and is watched by Tang Yao. On the contrary, she is a little embarrassed. "Young lady, if you don''t dance well, don''t laugh at me." "No Shang Xiaoqin warms up and starts to dance. Tang Yao looks at her dancing posture and her mouth can''t help rising. She danced Frog Dance. The frog''s action imitated very much. From time to time, she danced in front of Tang Yao to do some tricks. After the dance, Tang Yao was very happy and finally had a stomachache. "No, I have a stomachache." Tang Yao sat on the bed with her stomach covered and said. Shang Xiaoqin worried walked over and helped her gently rub her stomach, "young lady, are you ok? I''m sorry, I just want to make you happy, I didn''t expect you to laugh so much." After laughing, the stomach slowly does not hurt, Tang Yao mouth is still salivating a faint smile, she raised her hand to touch Shang Xiaoqin''s hair: "Xiaoqin, you have a heart." "I have no heart. I''m heartless." Shang Xiaoqin said carelessly: "most of my friends say that I''m absent-minded and think I don''t mind anything. They also say that it''s not a problem to find a talented, rich and handsome person with good looks based on my appearance. But they don''t think about it either. It''s OK for Gao Fu Shuai to play with me as a girlfriend, but his wife must be the right lady, so I''m not stupid." Wen Yan, Tang Yao even higher look at Shang Xiaoqin, "your idea is right." She patted the position beside her and said, "come and sit here." Shang Xiaoqin obediently walked over and sat down. She looked at Tang Yao with her eyes clear. "Xiaoqin, to tell you the truth, I really think you are very congenial with me. I like you very much when I first see you. I wanted to introduce my boyfriend to you, but my younger brother showed a different warm pillow to you. Based on the principle of fat and water, I took the lead in introducing you to him." Tang Yao once took Shang Xiaoqin''s hand: "if you can talk well and like each other, I hope you can be with him sincerely, and don''t be half hearted. Of course, I will make him serious, and don''t mess with others outside. In our Tang family''s dictionary, there is no word" cheating ". Otherwise, I will break off the relationship with him directly, and I will definitely help him in the matter of betrayal." "Young lady, I believe you." Shang Xiaoqin said. "I will have a good try with Mr. Tang to live up to your trust in me." Tang Yao takes Shang Xiaoqin and chats for a while. When she is sleepy, she can''t help yawning. "Young lady, if you are sleepy, go to bed first. I''ll just stay outside." "You can sleep with me here, or I''ll ask the servant to prepare the guest room for you. If Lengmo is not here, I''m bored." What she wants is this kind of effect. In the past few days when Su Lengmo is away, she tries to let Tang Yao open her mouth and keep her. In this way, she has the heart to make Tang Yao happy and let her trust her more. "Young lady, if I stay here, will others gossip?" "I''m the hostess of this family. Who dares to gossip?" Tang Yao called Sister Feng and asked her to clean up a clean room for Shang Xiaoqin. She stayed for the night. "Yes, young lady." Feng asked Shang Xiaoqin out politely. When they got outside, Feng said, "Miss Shang, do you want to live on the third or second floor?" "On the second floor, get closer to the young lady. She called me, and I can get there as soon as possible." Shang Xiaoqin thought about it and said truthfully. Feng Jie nodded clearly, "I''ll ask someone to clean up the innermost room in the corridor for you." "Thank you." Sister Feng called two servants and asked them to tidy up the guest room as quickly as possible instead of waiting for the guests. The servant was ordered to leave. "Miss Shang, although you are the young lady''s guest, you still have to abide by the family rules." Sister Feng said, "I''ll tell you about it. You''re new here. You don''t know what to do." "Ah? Oh, you said Shang Xiaoqin said modestly. Seeing that she didn''t mean to be angry, Sister Feng continued: "first, don''t go to the young lady at ten o''clock in the evening. She is pregnant and shouldn''t go to bed too late; Second, don''t make noise in the living room or dining room for no reason; Third, don''t eat with your lips. Don''t speak when you eat and don''t speak when you sleep. This is the basic dining rule of the upper class. Don''t let your ignorance spoil the etiquette of the young lady; Fourth, don''t ask too much of her just because she likes you. Let''s just stop. " Shang Xiaoqin''s face slightly changed, but still nodded obediently: "I know." "I wish Miss Shang knew." Sister Feng dutifully became a housekeeper. "The young lady is the darling of the young master, and the young master in her belly is very precious, so I have to make sure that every time the guests come to the house, they have no other choice. Otherwise, it will be good or bad to make her angry, and it will be our servants who suffer." "I''ll pay attention." Shang Xiaoqin said in a dull voice. Sister Feng just doesn''t see Shang Xiaoqin''s little emotion. After the servant cleans up the guest room, she takes Shang Xiaoqin. Chapter 701 "Miss Shang, this is the room you want to live in today. Do you have any dissatisfaction? You can tell me. I''ll try to satisfy you. " Sister Feng said, "but don''t talk nonsense, young lady. It''s not suitable for her to worry about such trifles when she is pregnant with a child." "It''s good here. I like it." "If you like it, or the young lady will have to say that I''m waiting for you." Shang Xiaoqin reluctantly smiles and asks, "aunt Feng, don''t you like me?" "Miss Shang is too worried. I''m just a housekeeper. I''m not suitable to evaluate the guests brought by the host. The only thing I have to do is to ensure the safety of the host. So I''ll be a little more strict with the people around her. I hope you can understand." Feng elder sister with retreat for advance of say. "I''ll pay attention." Shang Xiaoqin said: "I respect the young lady. I will not do anything to hurt her. Please rest assured." Sister Feng nodded and knocked enough. She knew that she would take it as soon as it was good. "Miss Shang, take a nap first. When the young lady has enough rest, you can go to see her again. But now she is about to give birth. I hope you know something and don''t make too much trouble of her." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. As soon as Sister Feng left, she closed the door, and her face sank down completely. She sneered angrily. What''s the matter? I think that the housekeeper of the Su family can really do whatever she wants here. It''s a reminder. There''s a lot of beating and disdaining about her background between the lines. If she didn''t want to play Shang Xiaoqin, with her income and ability, as for listening to the teaching of a menopausal woman here? Shang Xiaoqin throws herself on the big bed and rolls twice on it. She stares at the ceiling with hatred. When she accepts Tang Yao, she will see how she can teach the old witch, a menopausal woman. Her mouth is always broken. She can''t stop worrying. After Tang Yao really fell asleep, Shang Xiaoqin got up from the bed and planned to sneak into the study to have a look. He could find some useful things in the computer. However, there are cameras all around, and there are hidden bodyguards around. It''s not easy for him to get in. He may have to wait until the evening. After thinking about this, Shang Xiaoqin is discouraged and throws herself back on the big bed. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Tang Yao, who she thought had fallen asleep, was tossing and turning in her bedroom. She was so depressed that she was wriggling on the bed like an insect. After grinding for about half an hour, she came down from the bed. "Time ink." Open the door, she called Shi mo. When Mo came over and saw that her face was not very good, he said, "young lady, are you not feeling well? I''ll call the doctor to show you "I''m fine." Tang Yao shook his head and said, "is there any news from Lengmo?" "Young lady, boss is on the plane. His mobile phone is turned off." Shi Mo said: "I promise you, boss will not have anything, but you, it''s better not to think, or it''s bad for the baby and you." "I know." Tang Yao nodded, but she didn''t know what was wrong with her. When Mo is trying to persuade two, the mobile phone in his pocket rings, he goes to one side to answer, don''t know what the people over there said, his face suddenly changed, deep voice way: "I know, you in there first steady, I will immediately send people over." With that, he hung up the phone and went back to Tang Yao. He looked at her, but he was not ready to say anything. When Tang Yao saw her like this, she felt even more uneasy. She said in a hurry: "Shi Mo, whose phone? Is it Lengmo... " "Young lady, calm down first." Shi Mo said: "I have something to tell you, but you have to promise me that no matter what I say, you must put your body first, OK?" Tang Yao took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. "Say it, Shimo." She said. When Mo saw that she seemed really calm, he coughed and said, "the boss''s plane is affected by the unstable air flow, so we can''t get in touch for the time being, but the people from the airline are already in contact, and the government has sent people there. I believe we can find people soon." Tang Yao''s brain explodes with a bang. Her eyes don''t focus on Shi Mo, thinking that he is joking with her. "Shi Mo, this joke is not funny at all. You are not allowed to say such a cold joke in the future, or I will be angry." With that, she turned and walked into the bedroom, but she didn''t take three steps. One of her feet faltered and fell back straight. When Mo was startled, he quickly reached out to help Tang Yao. Seeing that her eyes were closed, her heart thumped. He bent down to hold the person up and walked to the bedside. As soon as he put the person down, Tang Yao woke up. "Shi Mo, is what you just said true?" This is the first sentence she said when she looked at mo. When Mo hesitated for a while, finally nodded: "yes." Tang Yao, with her hands on the bed, struggled to get up and was pressed on the bed by Shi Mo, "young lady, you lie down first. I''ll call the doctor and wait for them to check if there is any problem." "I''m fine. I''m just in a hurry." Tang Yao insisted on getting up from the bed. As soon as she sat up, her head was still a little dizzy. "Shi Mo, please pour me a glass of water. I''m a little thirsty." Shi Mo got up and poured a glass of water for her. He tried the temperature. It was a little hot. He shook the glass to make sure the heat was not so hot. Then he handed the water to Tang Yao: "drink slowly, don''t choke." Tang Yao just took the cup and drank it silently. After drinking a glass of water, she said, "Shi Mo, please call the airline. I want to talk to them in person." "Young lady, your task now is to have a good rest. I''ll deal with this kind of thing. Don''t worry, boss will never have an accident." When Mo came up to Tang Yao, their faces were only five or six centimeters apart. Even Tang Yao''s warm breath could be clearly felt by him. Tang Yao thought about it and agreed to Shi Mo''s request. "Shi Mo, you can call now to inquire. If necessary, I hope you can go to the airport. I have a lot of bodyguards here to protect me. Safety is no problem." Tang Yao said: "I''m more worried about Lengmo now. If he makes a mistake, what should I do with the baby in my stomach?" Su Lengmo''s kindness to her has penetrated into every bit of her life. She can''t imagine what life will be like without him. Although she will have no worries about food and clothing, her heart will be empty. No one will make up for the missing place in the future. Chapter 702 "I''ll call now. Don''t worry." "Good." When Mo went to one side to make a phone call, asked the airline people lost contact with the flight is now how the situation, the response is not optimistic. After calling back, Tang Yao looked at him expectantly and asked in an urgent voice, "Shi Mo, what''s the matter? Has the flight been contacted?" "No When Mo twisted his eyebrows, pondered for a while, and finally said: "young lady, I''ll go to the airport." "Well, you go quickly." Tang Yao urged. When Mo nods and turns around, Tang Yao looks at his back and suddenly stops him. "You wait." "What''s the matter?" "I''ll go with you." She got out of bed, went to the wardrobe, took out a long skirt, went into the bathroom to change, simply tied a ponytail, and hurried to the front of the ink face, "let''s go." "Young lady, you..." "I''ve made up my mind. If you don''t agree, I''ll follow you after you leave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Mo can''t beat Tang Yao, so he has to take her with him. There are three cars behind her. Inside are all the bodyguards Su Lengmo arranged to protect Tang Yao. Many of them are special forces he borrowed from Yu Yunsheng. They are first-class in firearms and Kung Fu. In the car, Tang Yao has been looking at Wanzhong''s watch with a serious expression. "Young lady, don''t worry too much. Our people have already checked it. The government also attaches great importance to it and is searching for it on a large scale." Shi Mo looks at the worried Tang Yao in the rearview mirror and says with relief. Tang Yao reluctantly smile: "I know." After a pause, she said, "you can drive. I''m fine." When Mo opened his mouth, he swallowed what he said. Su Lengmo can''t get in touch with her. At the moment, Tang Yao is in a big mess. No matter how much he says, I''m afraid she can''t hear a word. ¡­¡­ In the senior presidential suite of the hotel, Mrs. Guo is lying on the bed naked. A strong man sits beside the bed, pours essential oil on her and massages her skillfully. When the gate was opened, Qi Yu came in from the outside and saw such a picture. His face sank and he waved: "get out." The man did not argue. He got up and said, "madam, your little lover is back. I''ll go first. If you need to, you can call me. I''ll be on call." "Well, go ahead." Mrs. Guo half narrowed her eyes and said lazily in her voice. The man took his bag and went straight away. When he passed by Qiyu, he said with a smile: "Mr. Qi, you should pay close attention to your wife. Otherwise, if you are robbed by me one day, it can only show that you are not good at academic research, and you can''t blame others." Qi Yu glared at him and said, "get out of here." The man laughs and walks out of the door. Qi Yu''s backhand closes the door heavily. "Qi Yu, your temper has grown up recently." Mrs. Guo supported her head with her hands, looked at Qi Yu with a smile, and said in a slight voice. Qi Yu walked over and looked at Mrs. Guo with deep eyes. Finally, he said, "madam, you said last night that you were my own." Mrs. Guo stretched out her well maintained hand, took Qi Yu ''. "Qiyu, I am your true, but the premise is that you help me solve Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. Before that, you are just a dog beside me. You can help me solve my physiological needs, but if you want to occupy me, you are not qualified for the moment, understand?" Mrs. Guo said in a cold voice. She noticed that Qi Yu''s eyes changed, and she gave him a candy to eat. "Of course, except for you, I won''t have any relationship with other men. I just ask that man to come here and help me press the massage, and I won''t let him touch the rest." Qi Yu''s face was a little better, but his heart was still delicious. He almost forgot what he wanted to say. "Really angry?" Mrs. Guo bowed her head and kissed him on the lips. She hooked his tongue and danced with him. After kissing for several minutes, she said, "I''m not angry. My people and my heart are yours." "Well." Qi Yu''s right hand lingered on her smooth back. One of them forced her on the bed and pressed her tall body up. He wanted to do whatever he wanted on her, but was stopped by Mrs. Guo. "What''s the matter, madam?" Qi Yu asked. "You came in in a hurry. You didn''t just want to have sex with me, did you? Let''s get down to business first. " Mrs. Guo said, leaning against Qi Yu''s chest. Qi Yu collected the desire in his eyes and said: "I almost forgot the business. Su Lengmo''s flight can''t be contacted because of the unstable airflow. Our people found that Tang Yao was taking a car to the airport. " Mrs. Guo''s eyes a Lin, a push away Qi Yu, blame of stare him one eye: "so important matter, why to now just say?" "When I saw you with other men, I was so angry that I forgot." Qi Yu said innocently, went over and hugged Mrs. Guo from behind: "don''t be angry. I don''t know what to do when you are angry. I''ve already sent someone to intercept Tang Yao near the airport in advance. Even if I can''t catch her, her baby will be affected in the scuffle. Maybe she''ll run away because of an accident. " Mrs. Guo''s face looks better. She turned her eyes and looked at Qiyu charmingly: "Qiyu, you are really my lucky star. If Su Lengmo and Tang Yao have an accident in this accident, I have no regrets. I will stay with you obediently. 80% of my property can also be transferred to your name. Anyway, I have a big revenge. It''s useless to keep so much money. I might as well give it to you, Let you make your career bigger and stronger. " Qi Yu seized Mrs. Guo''s hand, put it into his mouth, and took a serious bite. He said seriously, "madam, I am willing to follow you because I love you. As for your money, I won''t want any, and I will try to make money to give you a better life. In the future, your money is yours, and the money I earn is yours, so that you can become the happiest woman in the world." Mrs. Guo giggled. She was very happy on her face, but she sniffed in her heart. Would a little bodyguard be willing to serve her here if she didn''t care about her wealth? This kind of words deceive a three-year-old child. Maybe some people believe that she is a fool in the old world. But now she still asks for Qi Yu, and she can only pretend to be a little girl and be moved by Qi Yu''s self thought love words. Chapter 703 "Qiyu, you should pay attention to the next flight. As for Tang Yao, if she can cause an accident, it''s the best. If she can''t, she has to take off a layer of skin. In so many accidents she made before, she escaped by chance. I hope there won''t be any more accidents this time. I want to see her and the child in her belly die two times." With that, Mrs. Guo''s eyes radiated a fierce light. Tang Yao let her and Guo Quan Yin and Yang separated, then she let her pay a painful price, even if she does not die, the baby in the belly can never be born safely, she also want to let her taste the pain of bereavement. "Madam, don''t worry. I''m ready for everything. Just wait for Tang Yao and others to arrive at the airport. I''ll take them by surprise." Qi Yu put his arm around Mrs. Guo''s waist and raised her hand to her nose: "I said that I would realize all your wishes and not let you suffer any injustice." Mrs. Guo pretended to be obedient and leaned on his chest. Her delicate hands lit up on him. She said delicately: "Qiyu, I suddenly found out that you are man. I love you more and more. What can I do? I don''t want to give you back to those young girls. I want to occupy you all the time and let you wait on me until I get old. It''s a pity that I''m so old, I can''t give you a baby. " With that, she sighed and gently stroked her stomach: "why didn''t I meet you when I was 20 or 30 years younger, so I didn''t get so much hurt in the last relationship." Qi Yu held her closer and said: "madam, as long as you are the only one I want, no matter how beautiful other women are, it has nothing to do with me. We''ll live forever. When you are old and can''t walk, I''ll carry you around to have a look. I''ll give you shit and urine. I won''t leave you alone. I''m younger than you and should leave later than you, I''m also glad that you''ll take a step later, so that you can take care of your future affairs. The rest of the loneliness will be borne by me alone. You just have to wait for me to join you at the bottom of the nine springs. " Mrs. Guo lowered her eyes and covered up the palpitation in her eyes. Although she kept saying that she would not be moved by Qi Yu''s sweet words, a person who even included her old age and death would feel moved as long as she was not a stone hearted person, let alone a woman who had been hurt by marriage. "Qiyu, it''s enough for you to have this heart. After dealing with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, we''ll go abroad and find a place to live near mountains and rivers. I''ll be the woman behind you. You can start a business and win a big family. In this way, I can''t let others say that you make a fortune by me. I think my man is a real man with indomitable spirit." "All right, it''s up to you." After they had a fight, Qi Yu''s mobile phone rang and he picked it up to answer. "Tang Yao, are they coming? Be prepared, and remember to evacuate the surrounding vehicles in advance to reduce the number of deaths. There is no need to excessively attract the attention of the Municipal Bureau. We have just arrived in Jincheng. If we are targeted by them, it''s not good. " Qi Yu said to his mobile phone. I don''t know what he said over there. He said, "OK, just do it. Let me know when it''s done." Finish saying, he hang up the phone, just turned around to see Mrs. Guo Baba''s looking at him. "Madam, they are almost at the airport. Our people are ready to ambush. This time, Tang Yao will be killed or injured." Qiyu vowed. Mrs. Guo flashed a smile between her eyebrows. She held out her hand and Qi Yu held her weak and boneless hand. She pulled her to her arms with one force. She bowed her head and kissed her lips. She rubbed her mouth wantonly and fiercely, and drove in overbearing. "May I, ma''am?" The gap of kissing, Qi Yu asked in a hoarse voice. Maybe the news of Tang Yao''s impending accident pleased her, or maybe Qi Yu''s kissing skills were too strong to satisfy her. She put her hands around his neck, turned passive into active kissing his lips, and said coyly, "Qi Yu, I''m already your person. I will actively cooperate with you whatever you want to do." Qi Yu''s eyes darkened, and he put his arms around Mrs. Guo''s waist. They both fell to the big bed behind them. Soon, the two naked bodies entangled together. ¡­¡­ In the car. Tang Yao suddenly felt a burst of depression, she grabbed the chest clothes, mouth issued a low voice. "Young lady, what''s the matter with you?" When Mo road. "I don''t know. I just feel uncomfortable in my chest." Tang Yao rolled down the window and breathed the fresh air from the outside of the car. "I''ll just have a rest. You keep driving." Shi Mo looks at Tang Yao in the rearview mirror with great worry. She is holding her chest all the time. She looks very uncomfortable. He is very distressed. But after a while, he still knows Tang Yao''s temperament. He looks weak and talkative, but in fact, she is stubborn. As long as it''s something she thinks, I''m afraid ten cows can''t be pulled back, Plus coincides with Su Lengmo where the flight lost contact, she is not likely to obediently wait at home. "Young lady, why don''t you lie down and have a rest. I''ll call you when I get there." Shi Mo suggested. Tang Yao shook her head: "no, I can''t sleep now." She turned her eyes to see the ink: "you continue to drive, don''t worry about me, I look at the scenery." When Mo was helpless, he had to continue driving, but he did not forget to take the time to speak to her: "young lady, we are almost at the airport. I will go in and ask the staff for a while. You rest on it. You have a big stomach and are not suitable for running around." "Let''s talk about it there." Tang Yao said softly. It''s about Su Lengmo. How can she sit in the car? As long as she can walk, she will ask herself, even if she has a big stomach. When Mo sighed, he knew that he could not persuade Tang Yao. The car is getting closer and closer to the airport, and Tang Yao''s panic is deeper, which makes her feel very confused. Suddenly, someone kicks her stomach from the inside. She reaches out to cover it, bows slightly and groans. "What''s the matter?" When Mo was startled, he stopped, opened the door and got off, opened the back door and leaned in to see Tang Yao. Tang Yao took a look at Shi Mo and wanted to say that she was OK. As a result, the child in her stomach was going to fight against her today. The kick was more and more fierce. One, two, three... She had to cover her stomach and snort. The cold sweat on her forehead came out. It looked very pitiful. When the face of Mo changes greatly, sink a voice way: "I send you to the hospital now." Chapter 704 "No, I''m going to the airport." Tang Yao, even if the pain is severe, still want to go to the airport to ask about the situation of the lost plane, she can''t stand Su Lengmo accident. When Mo was made helpless and angry by her, she was still in the mood to go to the airport. "I''ve sent someone to wait there, and they will call me whenever there is any news, so I''ll send you to the hospital without any influence." "Shi Mo, take me to the airport. I want to ask the staff in person, or I won''t be at ease." When Tang Yao looked up at Shi Mo, there was a plea in her eyes: "count me, please, my body. I know it''s just because my nerves are too tight. I''ll try to relax." Shi Mo looks at Tang Yao in silence, and finally he can only compromise. He really has no way to take Tangyao, in addition to heartache or heartache, he is also worried about Su Lengmo''s safety, but he is more angry and helpless, Tangyao does not take his body seriously. "Young lady, I can take you to the airport, but if you don''t feel well, I will go to the nearby hospital directly. It''s not far from the airport, and it''s only 20 minutes'' drive." When the ink into the main driver''s seat, said. Tang Yao answered the word "good" in a soft voice, stroked her stomach with her hand, and kept saying in her heart, "son, give mom some face. Don''t be angry at this time. Mom is looking for Dad. If something really happens to him, mom doesn''t know what to do. Mom loves him so much that she can''t live without him. Do you understand? So you have to be good. " I don''t know if it''s because of consanguinity. The pain in my stomach came down slowly with her words. Tang Yao was relieved, and her chest was not so stuffy. Seeing the airport getting closer and closer, her hand gently stroked her stomach and said in a soft voice, "baby, bless your father." The car had to go on. Suddenly, there was a "bump" sound, and a burst of fire broke out not far from the car. The passing vehicles were affected and caught fire directly. Shi Mo''s emergency response ability was very good. When the bomb exploded, he quickly turned the car around, but because he turned too fast, he collided with the vehicle behind him, and Tang Yao tilted to the window, The stomach hit it, too. "Well..." Tang Yao covered her stomach and snorted in pain. When Mo stopped the car, got off, opened the door of the back seat, took Tang Yao out, quickly ran to the back of the unaffected vehicle, opened the door, put her in carefully, and said in a hurry: "take her to the hospital." The bodyguards on the car immediately and safely drove the car to the hospital, followed by two or three vehicles to protect Tang Yao, while Shi Mo left to deal with the explosion. Several innocent cars had been burned, and the front one was even "touched" by the explosion. When Mo looked at this scene, his brows were wrinkled. The explosion was aimed at Tang Yao. If it hadn''t stopped just on the road because of Tang Yao''s stomachache, they might have been buried in the sea of fire. Think of Tang Yao may be a corpse two lives, when Mo whole body exudes the fierce anger, at the moment he wants to kill the mind. "Check it for me." When Mo angry voice way. "Yes." The bodyguard behind should say. One of them thought for a while, and went forward and said, "Shi Mo, I think you''d better follow up. I''m afraid that group of people are ambushing at another pass, so that the young lady may fall into another danger." When Mo pondered for a while, nodded: "here to you to deal with." With that, he got into another good car and ran after it. To the hospital, Tang Yao has been pushed into the operating room, when the ink is sweating ran to a group of bodyguards in front. "What about the young lady? How is she? Is there anything wrong with her Shi Mo asked anxiously. "It''s not optimistic. The doctor said that she had a fetal gas in the impact just now, and may give birth prematurely." The head of the bodyguard said in a heavy tone. Shi Mo fidgeted to pick his hair and walked back and forth in the same place. He was careful and more careful, but he still let Tang Yao hurt. Now he seriously doubted his professional ability and said that he was very powerful, but at the critical moment, he let his beloved woman hurt, just like a waste. "Shi Mo, don''t blame yourself. No one wants to do this kind of thing. What we have to do now is pray for the boss and the young lady to be safe." Said the bodyguard. When Mo wiped face, low voice way: "call master and madam." "Are you sure?" "Well." Shi Mo nods. Tang yaohuai''s grandson is the Su family''s grandson. It''s impossible not to let Su Leng Qu and Mrs. Su know about such a big thing now. Otherwise, when the children have a problem, none of them can afford such a responsibility. "I''ll call." The bodyguard went to one side to inform the Su family. Within an hour, Su''s husband and wife came in a hurry. For various reasons, the rest of Su''s family were still on their way. "Shi Mo, what''s the matter? How can Tang Yao move her fetal Qi? What''s the matter with the child now? " Mrs. Su asked with red eyes. When she heard that Su Lengmo''s plane lost contact, she almost fainted. As a result, it never rains alone. Tang Yao was still alive, and her life and death in the operating room were unknown. She wanted to be in a coma. As soon as she woke up, someone told her that all the previous things were just a joke. When Mo lowered his head, guilt way: "madam, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect the little lady, please punish." "What am I punishing you for? I just want to know what happened to my grandson. Is there anything wrong with him?" Mrs. Su said in an urgent voice. Shi Mo keeps silent, because even he doesn''t know if Tang Yao and her baby are in trouble. Su Lengmo can''t get in touch with people now, and Tang Yao''s life and death in the operating room is unknown. He really has the heart to die. "Well, it''s all happened. It won''t help to blame them again." Su Leng Qu came over and put her arms around Mrs. Su''s waist. Mrs. Su leaned on him and wept silently. She was still burping until she felt uncomfortable. She said: "if there is something wrong with Lengmo and my grandson, what should I do? This year is really a bad year. First it''s Qimo, now it''s Lengmo and the child. Who do I invite to offend? Let me bear such a terrible thing." Su lengqu''s expression is dignified, and his heart is also very uncomfortable, but he is a man, and his mood is not easy to show. He just hugs Mrs. Su tightly with both hands and comforts her silently. Chapter 705 People in the operating room don''t know how long, when Mo''s mobile phone rings, he takes out a look, see the name above, his pupil shrinks, hands can''t help shaking. "Boss... Is that you?" Because of excitement, Shi Mo''s voice trembled. "It''s me." Su Lengmo''s voice came over, "the plane has just landed, I call Tang Yao to report safety. Why doesn''t she answer?" When "..." Mo fell into silence. Mrs. Su rushed over and grabbed the mobile phone in Shi Mo''s hand. She cried and laughed and said, "Lengmo, is that you? What''s the matter with your flight? Why did the staff say they couldn''t contact you? Where are you now? Is it safe? Did you get hurt? " "I''m at Jincheng airport. It''s a long story. I''ll go back and tell you more about it." Su Lengmo said: "as for Tang Yao, is she worried when she hears about the loss of contact? You asked her to talk to me. " Mrs. Su fell into silence. Su Lengmo on the other side of the phone realized that it was wrong and said in a deep voice: "Mom, why don''t you talk? Did Tang Yao say something? " "Lengmo, don''t worry. Tang Yao had an accident on her way to the airport. Now she is in the operating room. She..." "In which hospital?" Su Lengmo directly interrupted her words and asked. "Provincial People''s hospital." As soon as Mrs. Su finished, she hung up. Mrs. Su looks at the black screen. She is both excited and sad. She worries about it. As a result, Su Lengmo has a daughter-in-law and forgets her mother. She doesn''t ask if she is worried. "Husband." She turns her head and looks at Su lengqu wrongly. "Lengmo is safe. Aren''t you happy?" Su lengqu nodded her nose and asked. Mrs. Su nodded and shook her head, said glumly: "of course happy, but now he has a daughter-in-law, forget mother, also don''t comfort me, talk to him on the phone, ask the most is Tang Yao." "That means that he loves Tang Yao, the couple have a good relationship, and we are happy as parents, aren''t we?" Su Leng Qu comforted: "and it''s not the first day that you know your son''s temperament. It''s for Tang Yao to give up his life, so it''s nothing strange for him to worry about Tang Yao on the phone. Besides, Tang Yao is in the operating room now." With that, he sighed faintly. Mrs. Su was not in the mood to make a fuss. She was in a daze and looked at the operating light still on. It had been two or three hours, but there was no movement in it, and she didn''t know what was going on. Su Lengmo almost ran the red light to the hospital, panting to run over, had not had time to speak, the door of the operating room was opened from inside, the nurse came out in a hurry, urgent voice: "pregnant women bleeding, the child and she are a little dangerous, the stock of blood is not enough, please ask who is type O blood?" "I, I, and I..." Shi Mo and several other bodyguards raised their hands one after another, while Su Lengmo frowned and walked towards the operating room. He wanted to look inside. "Sir, you can''t go in. It''s still in operation." The nurse stopped him with a thin body, persuading him not to be impulsive at this time, which would affect the treatment of pregnant women. Su Leng Mo Dun stepped down and watched the door of the operating room closed. The nurse said to the other bodyguards, "please come with me." When Mo they follow behind the nurse, Su Lengmo also want to follow in the past, was stopped by Mrs. su. "Lengmo, sit down and have a rest first. You should be tired after a life and death experience." Said Mrs. su. Su Lengmo shook his head and looked at the door of the operating room. She said in a dumb voice, "how long has she been in?" "For hours, as soon as you come, the door of the operating room opens, which should be a good sign." Mrs. Su comforted as much as she could. But none of the people present believed this. Pregnant women bleeding, can not save the words, it may be a corpse two lives. Su Lengmo clenched his hand into a fist. The veins on the back of his hand were exposed. His face was tense and he looked very terrible. His angry body was trembling. After a long time, he found his voice: "who told her that I lost contact with the plane? Before I left, I told them that no matter what happened to me, I could only report the good news but not the bad. " Mrs. Su patted his chest for him. "Lengmo, calm down. It''s not the time to investigate these. When Tang Yao and her baby are safe, you can ask what you want, or even kill them." Su Lengmo did not speak, just looking at the door of the operating room, his chest pain is severe, and his eyes become red unconsciously. If he knew that was the result, he would not go abroad. Go to Abel, go to Mrs. Guo. It''s none of his business whether they live or die. Why did he leave when Tang Yao was about to give birth? He clearly knew that she was very upset during pregnancy. If she was not careful, he would think wildly. As a result, he insisted on going. Now, his wife and children are lying in it. Life and death are unknown. "Lengmo, go and sit for a while. It''s not a matter to stand." Su lengqu came over and patted him on the shoulder. "No, Dad." Su Lengmo refused, eyes are still good, looking at the door of the operating room. When they came back from donating blood, the nurse took fresh blood into the operating room. As soon as the door was closed, it separated the inside from the outside. "Boss, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect the young lady." When Mo stands in front of Su Lengmo, he says in a dull voice. Su Lengmo didn''t speak, just looked at Shi Mo in silence, his eyes were like a poisoned knife, and he shot at him. The others held their breath, but the atmosphere did not dare to hum. The next second, Su Lengmo punches. His hard fist hits Shi Mo''s nose straight. He wails. His tall body retreats. Before he can stand still, Su Lengmo rushes over, grabs his clothes and hits Shi Mo''s stomach. Shi Mo could snort at first, but in the end, he didn''t say a word. His face turned from blue to purple, then from purple to red, and then turned white. There was no blood on his lips. "Lengmo, that''s enough." Su lengqu came forward and said. Fortunately, Su Leng''s eyes were red. He still listened to Su Leng''s words. He didn''t plan to kill Shi Mo either. Symbolically, he put two punches on his abdomen, pushed him away, glared at him angrily, and said in a deep voice: "useless waste!" "Boss, it''s not a matter of time. Someone is ambushing at the airport ahead of time, and our people are unprepared." A bodyguard wants to intercede for Shi Mo, but Su Lengmo''s sharp eyes sweep him. He is stiff and swallows his plea. He says in a low voice: "boss, I''m sorry, I''m talkative." Chapter 706 Su Lengmo took back her eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t ask for mercy. When Tang Yao is ready, I''ll come back one by one. I''ll leave you to protect her instead of listening to you shirking your responsibilities." "Yes, boss." All the bodyguards answered in unison. Tang Yao this time out of such a big thing, a large and a small can be the best, otherwise they will not die a layer skin. Su Lengmo no longer looks at them, but goes to the operating room to guard. He thinks that when Tang Yao comes out, the first thing he sees is him. He wanted to tell her for the first time that his plane had landed safely, and he would be here to guard her. As long as he refused, even if the king of hell came, he could not rob people from him, or he would kill Buddha and God when he met Buddha. Tang Yao in his heart, is priceless, no one can take away. Another two hours later, the door was opened, or the nurse, she said: "pregnant women gave birth, is a pair of twins." Su Lengmo didn''t feel anything after hearing this. Instead, she asked, "how''s my wife? Is there anything wrong with her "The pregnant woman''s condition is not optimistic, still bleeding, but we will try our best to treat her, please rest assured." Said the nurse. Su Lengmo nodded silently and said, "please." Nurse in a hurry to pacify two and go in, Su Lengmo is still like a pillar standing at the door of the operating room. When Mrs. Su heard that Tang Yao had a pair of twins, she was happy to faint. She didn''t say that she was pregnant with two. She didn''t expect that when she was born, she was a child and a daughter. How much Gao Xiang the Su family had to burn in her last life would be such a good thing. "Lengmo, do you hear me? You''re a father. " Mrs. Su said happily. Su Lengmo just lightly looked at her one eye, cool voice way: "Mom, my daughter-in-law is still inside." "..." Mrs. Su choked, but she couldn''t find anything to refute for a moment. Su lengqu came over and said, "Lengmo, don''t blame your mother. She''s just so happy that she became a grandmother all of a sudden. She''s so excited that she doesn''t have any scruples." Su Lengmo did not speak. Mrs. Su looks up at Su Leng Qu and wants him to help him say something nice. Otherwise, Su Leng Mo will not say anything now. But after Tang Yao is well, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t settle the accounts in autumn. Su Lengmo is a man. Sometimes he can be so careful that people and gods are angry. If he takes revenge, he doesn''t care whether they are his parents or not. "Lengmo, you..." "Dad, my wife is still in there." "I know." Su Leng''s Qu answered and thought about what he was saying. But when he thought about it, he understood the meaning of Su Lengmo''s words. He said that Tang Yao was still in it, and the implication was that he didn''t want to have any nonsense with them now. "Tang Yao will be fine." He can only say so drily. "I know, I''m here with the kids, and she''s reluctant to do anything." Su Lengmo squinted and said so. Su Leng Qu is not good to say anything more. She pulls Mrs. Su to one side. After a while, two nurses come out with their children in their arms. The two old nurses rush up directly and look at the wrinkled twins. Mrs. Su even touches her grandson''s face and says with a smile: "Darling, I''m your grandmother." "Madam, we are going to take two small ones to the incubator. They are a little anoxic and need to be observed inside." One of the nurses said. Mrs. Su immediately became worried and followed the nurse. She repeatedly asked: "my grandson is not a big problem. Is he ok..." until she walked out a long way, she could hear her voice asking. All the questions were about her grandson, but the granddaughter didn''t mention a word. Su Lengmo turns a deaf ear and just looks at the door of the operating room. He doesn''t even look at the two children. Until an hour and a half later, the operation still did not end, when Mo boldly came over, "boss, do you want to see the young master and young lady?" Su Lengmo glanced at him and said in a deep voice: "roll!" When Mo''s face was stiff, he felt very guilty. "Boss, I''m sorry. When the young lady is ready, I''ll apologize to her in person. I won''t have any complaints about how she wants to punish me." "Shi Mo, you really let me down." Su Lengmo finish this sentence, not to see when ink, only when this person does not exist. When Mo wiped face, in the heart very not taste, Su Lengmo of this sentence, completely is he before all efforts to erase. He was also very frustrated and repeatedly promised to protect Tang Yao. As a result, everything was messed up by him. "Shi Mo, the boss is worried. What he says is angry. Don''t take it to heart foolishly." When Mo walked back, the group of bodyguards dry comfort way. Shi Mo just shook his head in silence and looked at the door of the operating room with deep eyes. If he could, he wished it were him. Every second Tang Yao was inside, she was suffering from the people who were watching outside. After an hour or so, the door was opened from inside again. Su Lengmo was so excited that she walked up with great strides. Before he spoke, the nurse said in a hurry: "the patient''s condition is not optimistic. It''s still bleeding. The amount of blood donated just now is not enough, Now it has to be transferred from another hospital. " "You contact other hospitals and I''ll ask others to donate blood." Su Lengmo''s face is so gloomy that he can wring it out of the water. He directly goes to one side to make a phone call and orders the opposite person with type O blood to arrive in half an hour. When Mo heard that Tang Yao had not yet recovered, he went to one side to make a phone call and contacted all the people who could be contacted, while other bodyguards also dutifully went to contact. In less than an hour, the hospital was surrounded by men and women with type O blood. Such a spectacular scene scared the nurses. "Hurry up, what are you doing standing there?" Su Lengmo twisted her eyebrows and yelled in a low voice. A group of nurses wake up, one by one to the men and women in line to check, and Tang Yao''s blood type does not exclude the blood, exclusion people stand aside. So when the blood was finished, there were more than 100 bags. Now the blood from other hospitals was enough to treat Tang Yao. "Is that enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll call someone back. " Su Lengmo said. "Enough, Mr. Su." Said the nurse. "Well, let''s get the blood in." Su Lengmo whispered. He was dying of anxiety, and the group of nurses were so slow. If Tang Yao delayed the treatment, he asked the hospital to accompany him. "Mr. Su, don''t worry. The blood has already been sent. Our doctors will try their best to treat Miss Tang." The nurse tried to appease Su Lengmo, who was full of strong resentment. As a result, he gave him a lukewarm glance, swallowed his saliva and said, "Mr. Su, let''s go first." Su Lengmo nodded. Chapter 707 As soon as the nurse left, he raised his hand and rubbed his swollen head. Tang Yao''s affairs made him in a mess. "Boss, take a rest. The young lady will not be able to get out for a while." A bodyguard came forward and said. "No, I''m fine. You call the people who come to the hospital, and when Tang Yao comes out of the operating room, I''ll give him a heavy reward. " Su Lengmo road. The bodyguard nodded, "yes, boss." A group of bodyguards greet the full crowd around the corridor and ask them to wait downstairs first. So many people will only affect the normal operation of other people''s hospitals. When Mrs. Su and Su lengqu came back from watching their grandsons and granddaughters, they were also frightened by such a huge group of people. When they came to Su Lengmo, Mrs. Su said, "Lengmo, what happened? Why are so many people here to make trouble? " Su Lengmo looked at her: "I called." "You have nothing to ask so many people to do." Mrs. Su asked. "Save my wife." Finish saying, Su Lengmo is not saying more, but walked to the front of the operating room. "..." Mrs. Su looked at his back and sighed helplessly. She had been very cold before. Now that Tang Yao had an accident, she was even more silent. Even her mother was excluded. Su lengqu patted Mrs. Su on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Tang Yao is in such a bad mood. It''s understandable." Mrs. Su nodded. "I know." Can know return to know, in the heart still very uncomfortable. For various reasons, the rest of the Su family came late. Su Jingmo went to Su Lengmo, raised his hand and punched him lightly on the chest. He said with concern, "is it all right?" "Nothing." Su Lengmo took a look at him, and his expression was more gentle: "how did you come back? I heard that you''ve been on another mission recently. Even your uncle and aunt can''t get in touch with you. " "I came back yesterday after dealing with it. I heard that my sister-in-law had an accident before the jet lag was over, so I drove over." Su Jingmo single hand insert pocket, lift Mou to see eye still bright operation light, "go in how long?" "For hours." Su Lengmo''s voice sounded a little astringent, "the nurse said bleeding, still in the rescue." "And the child?" Su Jingmo asked. "Yes, a pair of twins." "Dragon and Phoenix? Why didn''t I hear you say it was two? " Su Lengmo just shrugged and didn''t speak. Su Jingmo did not continue to investigate, but raised his hand to pat him on the shoulder, comforted: "the child is safe or not, I believe that younger siblings will survive for the sake of a new pair of children, just for the mother, you don''t underestimate the willpower of being a mother, for the sake of children, they can escape from the gate of hell." "I believe it." Su Lengmo nodded. He always believed that Tang Yao would not give up their father and son. Su Jingmo no nonsense, just quietly with Su Lengmo standing. It wasn''t until one o''clock in the morning that the operation light was turned off. A group of doctors came out from inside. The first doctor planted the mask on his face and showed his tired eyes. "Mr. Su, the operation is very successful. The young lady has a strong will to survive." This doctor is the backbone of the provincial people''s hospital. He knows Su Lengmo, so he has been treating Tang Yao wholeheartedly. Now he has finally pulled people back from the gate of death. He is also relieved. Otherwise, if someone really has an accident in this hospital, he guesses that Su Lengmo can raze it to the ground. Su Lengmo breathed a sigh of relief, excitedly grabbed the doctor''s hand, incoherent said: "thank you, thank you..." he is now Tang Yao safe picture, in addition to thank you can not say anything else. The doctor also understood Su Lengmo''s mood and said with a gentle smile, "this is our duty." "Dr. Jiang, tomorrow I will tell President Chen that you are a rare talent for medicine." Su Lengmo solemnly promised. His wife''s life, in exchange for a splendid career, is a great good thing for Dr. Jiang. His words, can let the doctor in the presence of level, this is ordinary people spend a lifetime time can not reach the height. Dr. Jiang said with a smile, "Mr. Su, you''re welcome." "Yes, my wife''s life was saved by you and the doctors and nurses present. The participants have a share, and I will thank them one by one." Su Lengmo glanced at other doctors. "I''ll talk to President Chen. In the future, you can go to Su''s group to find me or call me. Later, I''ll ask my people to leave a business card for you. No matter what you have, you can call me above." Other people were inspired. They didn''t expect that they were just saving themselves. Even if they could make a breakthrough in their career, they could still inherit Su Lengmo''s favor, which was just making money. Everyone thanks and compliments each other before Dr. Jiang takes the other doctors away. The nurse pushes Tang Yao out. Su Lengmo strides forward and looks at her wearing an oxygen mask. Her eyes are closed, and her face is as pale as a paper man. His heart is pulled into a ball. "Wife." He cried softly. It seems that a little louder will wake Tang Yao up in a coma. "Lengmo, let the nurse send her sister-in-law to the ward first. There are many bacteria in the corridor. Don''t get infected." Su Jing Mo came over and said. Su Lengmo quickly side open body, urged the nurse to send Tang Yao to the ward, don''t let the outside bacteria infected her. The nurse drew the corner of her mouth and pushed Tang yaochao to the ward. Su Lengmo keeps up. His mind is full of Tang Yao now. Even if others say that there are ghosts and gods in the world, which sounds ridiculous, he will believe it. He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods before, but the moment Tang Yao came out of the operating room, he really wanted to thank all the immortals for making her safe. "Mr. Su, the patient has just finished the operation. It''s better to keep quiet in the ward." The nurse took a look at the Su family, who were almost choked up in the ward, and gently suggested. Su Lengmo looked back and said, "Dad, mom, it''s late. My grandfather is old. Please take him back to have a rest. I''ll keep him here." Mrs. Su worried looking at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, or you and your grandfather they go back to rest, I''ll stay here. I''m a woman. Take care of people carefully. " "No, my wife doesn''t have the right to fake other people." Su Lengmo directly refused, impolitely issued the order. Mrs. Su had no choice but to go out with the rest of the Su family. In the ward, only Su Jingmo and Su Lengmo are left. Chapter 708 "Can you be alone? I don''t think you look very good either. If you can''t, don''t try to be brave. No one will laugh at you. " Su Jingmo road. Su Lengmo took a look at the hospital bed, the corners of her mouth rose, and said happily, "as long as she''s OK, I''ll do anything." Su Jingmo has never met an unforgettable feeling, so she can''t feel the feeling of being attached to someone. However, she still envies Su Lengmo and Tang Yao for their determined love. "I''ll go back first. If you need anything, please call me." "Well. When Tang Yao is ready, we''ll make another appointment. " Su Jingmo punched Su Lengmo on the chest again and said, "don''t worry, there will be more opportunities in the future. I have decided to transfer back to Jincheng. I expect I can take the post of director here next month." "Settled?" "It''s not completely settled yet. We have to go through various procedures, but it''s not a big problem." Su Jingmo road. "I''m not young, and I can''t run around. First, my parents are worried, and second, I can''t stand it. It''s better to sit in a high position and make another achievement for Jincheng." Su Lengmo nodded: "this is good, you are in politics, I am in business, our brothers two pairs of swords, the Su family will be more prosperous." "It''s not like that." Su Jingmo said with a smile, "I''ll find you a sister-in-law who will help your career to a higher level." "With the power of the Su family, you don''t have to find someone who''s right. If you want to find someone you like, it''s hard to live a lifetime looking at a face you don''t like." "Boy, it''s different for you to marry the woman you love now. In the past, you told me in person that in a family like ours, it doesn''t matter whether you love or not. As long as the woman can bring us benefits, it will change everything." "Because I didn''t meet Tang Yao at that time." ¡­¡­ Su Jingmo and Su Lengmo look at each other and smile. "Listen to you, I''ll try my best to find someone who comes from a good family and I like. Anyway, there are many good young ladies." "Well." Two people talked a few words again, Su Jing Mo just leaves. Su Lengmo goes to the hospital bed and sits down. She puts Tang Yao''s hand in his broad palm and covers it slowly, trying to warm her cold hand. "Wife, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t scare you with the lost plane." He leaned over and gave Tang Yao a kiss on her lips. "You''ve been in there for several hours. I''m so afraid that the first thing the doctor says is that the operation is unsuccessful. Fortunately, you''re OK, or I''ll go crazy. No one knows how deep my feelings for you are. Only I clearly understand that I am a walking corpse without you. " Tang Yao''s response is that the fingers he wrapped in his palm move. Su Lengmo feels her tremor, and his eyes jump out of disbelief. He looks at her with good eyes and whispers: "wife, wife." It''s a pity that Tang Yao didn''t react to anything except that. Even so, Su Lengmo is very satisfied, as long as people can move, he can at least feel her fresh. "Wife, you''re OK." Su Lengmo road. He sat by the bed and talked to Tang Yao for a long time. He put her hand into the quilt and got up to leave the ward. Leaning against the wall, Shi Mo turns to see Su Lengmo standing straight when he hears the sound. ¡°boss¡£¡± Shi Mo bowed his head. "Has someone been sent to find out what happened to the bomb?" Su Lengmo''s back hands, the whole body releases an awe inspiring breath, deep voice asks a way. Shi Mo nodded: "someone has been sent to investigate, and the police are also involved. Several innocent lives that have been implicated are of great value in this city, so the people above are very nervous. They have sent a large number of people to investigate this matter, but there is no progress yet." Su Lengmo looks at Shi Mo deeply and doesn''t speak. When Mo was looking at the heart thumping up, in the face of Su Lengmo''s pressure, he is still very nervous. "Boss, I will participate in the thorough investigation of this matter. When I find out who dares to harm the young lady, I will certainly break them up." "Well." Su Leng Mo just light should such a word, let time Mo for a while also don''t understand what he is thinking. "I''m going to have a thorough investigation. What are you doing here?" Su Lengmo didn''t say well. "... yes, I''m going." When the ink hesitated for a few seconds, hurriedly should way. He turned around and left in a hurry, and was stopped by Su Lengmo. "Boss, what else?" Shi Mo turns around and asks. "Shi Mo, I have trained you. Your Kung Fu, shooting and ability are the best among all the bodyguards, so I have always placed high hopes on you. However, your recent performance has made me very disappointed and failed again and again. I hope you can ponder over why you lose, instead of always asking me to punish you." After a pause, Su Lengmo said: "what I want is outstanding elites in all aspects, not stupid pigs who only know how to be punished after failure. I give Tang Yao protection to you, that is, I believe you can protect her well, but from your previous mistakes, you are not enough to bear her safety." Smell speech, when Mo heart knot in one''s heart for a while, he is afraid that Su Lengmo will transfer him away from Tang Yao''s side, so that, he wants to see Tang Yao''s chance is rare. This is not the result he wants, but as Su Lengmo said, failure is failure, which also proves that his ability is not enough. Only by working hard, can he win Su Lengmo''s trust again, or can he return to Tang Yao and protect her silently. "Boss, I''m sorry, I''ve been inflated recently. When the young lady is ready, I''ll take a vacation, one month at least and half a year at most. At that time, I''ll find a place to train well. When I''m sure I can really protect the young lady, I''ll come back." When Mo road. "Well, I will send you this group to the army for training. You have been too idle lately, so that you have loose bones and sharp drops in danger, which I can not bear to see." Su Lengmo said. "It''s all up to the boss." Shi Mo doesn''t have any objection. He''s good at learning. He''s a good way to train in the army again. He doesn''t think he''s invincible all day, but he''s beaten in the face by reality one after another. Su Lengmo waved, "to check the bomb, I hope tomorrow will be able to get the answer." "I''ll try." Shi Mo nodded, turned and left. Now he hates the murderer behind the scenes and vows to find out the man and let her have a taste of his methods. Otherwise, he is really a vegetarian when he is a bodyguard of the Su family. Su Lengmo calls other bodyguards and orders them to look at Tang Yao. He goes to contact people abroad and asks if Abel has made any other moves recently. He suspects that the temporary loss of the plane is due to his actions, otherwise things will not happen so coincidentally. The people behind the scenes set traps step by step, and they all came to Tang Yao, which made him feel very angry. The tiger didn''t get angry, and each one of them was his soft sick cat. Hiding in the dark, his eyes narrowed, and from it came a dangerous light. Chapter 709 Su Lengmo is really angry. He vows to find out the person behind the scenes and then give him a fatal blow. He personally called the mayor of the city to ask about the investigation of the explosion near the airport. He asked them to send more people to investigate and try to catch the real murderer as soon as possible. "Su Shao, don''t worry. I''ve dispatched the best police in the city to investigate. They all have rich experience in investigating cases. They will find the real murderer in the shortest time." On the phone, the mayor said cautiously. Su Lengmo narrowed his eyes and said: "Mayor Feng, since you took office, the public security in Jincheng has become very bad. I remember that there were two knife snatching and wounding incidents near the high-speed railway last month, one of which was very serious. Two primary school students and three junior high school students died, and now the murderer is still on the run. There was another explosion at the airport this month, In two months, there were three injuries and deaths. " "Su Shao''s lesson is that I am not well managed. I will definitely reflect on myself and try to manage Jincheng well." Mayor Feng''s voice was a little trembling. He was sent to Jincheng, and his foundation was not stable. He had visited Su Lengmo intentionally before. Su Lengmo also promised himself that as long as he made achievements, he could lend a helping hand at the right time. Unexpectedly, before he made achievements, Tang Yao was affected by the explosion and gave birth prematurely in the hospital, I''m afraid Su Lengmo wants to strip his heart. "Su Shao, I will thoroughly investigate this matter all night and give you an explanation. Please give me another chance. I promise that this kind of mistake will not happen again in the future." The mayor pleaded. Su Lengmo hook lips, silent sneer. After laughing, he said: "Mayor Feng, don''t be nervous. I didn''t plan to do anything to you when I called. I just hope you can use more snacks for the explosion, so that I can see your sincerity. My wife was affected, and she had surgery for several hours in the hospital before she came out of the gate of hell. I don''t want her to suffer so much in vain, and the murderer was smart in the end." "I understand. I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll catch the man as soon as possible with my men." The mayor''s repeated promise. Su Lengmo knocked a while, this just hung up the phone. This group of newly appointed officials, usually he is good at tea and wine, they are really good at feeding cats. Before, he just didn''t involve his interests, so he can deal with them with good temper. But now, if they don''t give him a satisfactory answer, only God knows what he will do. Su Lengmo turned back to the ward, Tang Yao is still quiet lying on the bed, only listen to the sound of the instrument beating. "Good night, wife." He went to the hospital bed, bent over Tang Yao''s forehead, dropped a kiss, and lay down on the sofa beside him with his clothes. ¡­¡­ Outside the luxurious presidential suite, a tall and straight man walked towards Qiyu and whispered a few words in his ear. "I see. You should continue to send people to guard near the hospital. If there is any news, please report it to me in time." After listening, Qi Yu''s expression was a little dignified. He said in a deep voice. The man nodded and turned away. Qi Yu looked at the door and hesitated for a long time before opening the door. Mrs. Guo, who is sleeping in bed, seems to feel someone coming in. She suddenly opens her eyes. There is no confusion in her eyes. "How did you wake up?" Qi Yu walked over and asked. Mrs. Guo lifted her hair, with a charming smile, put her hand around Qi Yu''s neck and said, "I wake up when I smell your body." Qi Yu''s eyes turned soft and he kissed her on the forehead. "Madam, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." "If it''s not sweet, can you capture your heart as cold as stone?" Mrs. Guo put on her red and gorgeous lips and kissed Qi Yu''s lips. Qi Yu''s desire was immediately hooked up by her. Her broad palm lingered on her back, and she was about to brush off the gun. Her hand caught his hand. "Qi Yu, is Tang Yao dead?" Mrs. Guo looked at Qi Yu and asked in a cold voice. The cold in the eyes, which has just charming appearance. Qi Yu''s desire at the bottom of his heart is like being poured down with a bucket of cold water. "Not dead." He said. "What about the baby in her womb? You promised me that even if she didn''t die from the explosion, the child would not be able to survive. In the afternoon, you told me that she was still in the operating room. The nurse said that she was bleeding heavily, and the child and she were dying. It''s almost midnight. I think the operation should be over. " Mrs. Guo asked softly, rubbing her fingers on Qi Yu''s chest. Qi Yu licked his lips, but for a moment he didn''t know how to answer. He had promised that Tang Yao and her baby would not be able to survive, but he didn''t expect that their lives would be so hard and that they would survive if they were hurt so badly. "Madam, I''m sorry. I broke my promise. Tang Yao''s operation was very successful, and she gave birth to a pair of twins." Qi Yu tangled for a long time, and finally chose to tell the truth. Mrs. Guo only felt her head exploded. She excitedly pushed Qi Yu out of bed, angrily picked up the pillow behind him and threw it at him. She said: "waste! I can''t do such a small thing well. What do I want you to do? " Qi Yu stood upright, bearing the vent of Mrs. Guo''s storm. After throwing all the things that could be thrown from the bed, Mrs. Guo pointed to the door and gasped: "get out of here!" Qi Yu did not roll, but went to the bed to sit down, put the angry Mrs. Guo into his arms, regardless of her struggle light coax: "madam, don''t be angry, if you think I''m not pleasing to the eye, I can punish myself, don''t tired your hand." When Mrs. Guo saw that the struggle failed, she did not struggle any more. She leaned against Qi Yu''s arms, but her eyes were full of hatred. After such a long time of layout, she still failed to let Tang Yao jump into her Bureau, and then died without a burial place. If she didn''t still need Qi Yu, she would have had this man tied up and suffer ten thousand punishments, which saved him so many sweet words that he couldn''t do a thing well. "Qiyu, do you know that you really let me down?" After a while, she said quietly. Qi Yu''s heart a pull, hold people more tightly: "I know, this time is my fault." Originally wanted to pretend to be a hero, so that Mrs. Guo was full of worship for him, but finally turned into a bear. To tell you the truth, he is also frustrated, but he can''t do anything about Tang Yao for the time being. There are too many bodyguards around her. It''s not very easy to hurt her again. Chapter 710 Mrs. Guo lying back on the bed, a face of indifference said: "you go out first, I don''t want to see you now." Qi Yu looked at Mrs. Guo with low eyes. He struggled in his heart for a while, and finally said helplessly: "madam, I''ll go out first, and I''ll come in when you''re angry. When you want to fight or punish, I''ll do as you please." Mrs. Guo did not speak. Qi Yu turned and left. When the door opened and closed, Mrs. Guo stared at the door, her expression gradually became ferocious. "Tang Yao, why are you and your child still alive?" She said, gnashing her teeth. Listening to Qi Yu''s vows, she really thought that Tang Yao''s baby would not be able to survive this time. In the end, she had no joy. Outside, two bodyguards came to Qiyu and handed him a bottle of beer. "Why, scolded by my wife?" One of them punched him in the chest and asked. Qiyu opened the lid of the beer and took a big mouthful of it. The remaining wine flowed out from the corner of his mouth. "You say, am I particularly useless?" He asked, somewhat perplexed. Even Mrs. Guo''s wish couldn''t be realized. He was always very confident in himself and couldn''t help being confused. "Qiyu, don''t say such silly words. If you don''t use it, we are the waste among the waste." The bodyguard jokingly said: "don''t take your wife''s words too seriously. She is eager for revenge, but is Su Lengmo so easy to deal with? He''s the richest man in Jincheng. Some of the officials here have to live by his face. The officials and businessmen protect each other. We can''t move him for a while, and he''s normal. " Qiyu didn''t speak, but just drank a bottle of beer and soon finished it. "Anything else?" "Yes, I''ve just bought several cases. I think it''s a long and boring night. Let''s get together to have a drink and play cards." Qiyu didn''t object to them playing cards. He just asked someone to bring him three bottles of beer. He wanted to drink tonight. "Qiyu, don''t drown your worries. If your wife wants to see you in the middle of the night, we can''t send you to your room." With that, the two bodyguards looked at each other and gave out a laugh that meant the unknown thief. Qi Yu glared at them, threw the empty bottle in his hand into the garbage can and walked directly to the elevator. "Qiyu, where are you going?" "Hospitals. Keep your guard, ma''am. I''ll be right back. " The two bodyguards looked at each other and tried to stop Qi Yu one after another. "Don''t follow. I know what I''m doing." Qiyu pressed down the elevator. As soon as the door opened, he walked in. While the door was not closed, he said, "protect your wife. If she makes any mistake, I will kill you." Finish saying, don''t wait for two people''s answers, the elevator door was closed. After leaving the hotel, Qiyu drove to Tang Yao''s hospital. As soon as he got there, he was acutely aware that the atmosphere of the hospital was dignified. When he looked around, he saw that there were patrol bodyguards. He put on a mask and pretended to be very uncomfortable. When he walked into the bright hall, he could see that there was something like nothing on him, but because it was a hospital, So those people didn''t go too far to ask him. "Cough... Beauty, my throat seems to be blocked by something. It''s very painful when I eat. It also causes a low fever. Please check it for me. I''m very uncomfortable now." Qi Yu went to the place where the nurse was on duty and pretended to be weak. The nurse took a look at him, told him to sit down and took the instrument to examine his throat. "Sir, please take the mask off your face." Qiyu obediently took off the mask and showed a face with a little beard. On the way to the hospital, he specially disguised himself to make his face look more mature. He was originally handsome and dressed like a mature uncle. The nurse could not help blushing when she saw him, and her hand with the instrument trembled. "First... Sir, you are so handsome. Can I have your wechat number?" The nurse has not been examined yet, but has committed a flower mania. There was a chill in Qi Yu''s eyes, but he said with a smile: "beauty, I''m here to see a doctor. Please show me your throat first. If your medical skills are good, I will consider giving you wechat." He also wanted to know something from this stupid woman, so he might as well sell out his appearance. "Ah? Oh, I''ll show you. " The nurse wakes up like a dream and feels sorry for her being a flower maniac. She checks Qi Yu''s throat in a hurry, not only intentionally or unintentionally. Her enchanting posture, which can''t be blocked by the nurse''s clothes, has been rubbing Qi Yu''s chest intentionally or unintentionally. From time to time, she listens to her charming saying sorry. Qi Yu smile, also did not open her careful thinking, if the broad palm of the hand seems to have no rub her back, whispered: "beauty, you smell good, I like to smell." Listening to his deep praise, the nurse felt that all her bones were soft. "May I have your name, please?" Qi Yu asked in a low voice. "Linlin." Lin Lin is obsessed. "I... I''ll check your throat. There''s nothing wrong with it. Maybe I didn''t pay attention to swallowing it when I was eating. I''ll prescribe some anti-inflammatory drugs for you at that time. You can go back three times a day and take it for three days." "Linlin? Good name. I used to think that only doctors can see patients. I didn''t expect you to do the same. It''s amazing. " Qi Yu a pair of deep black eyes looking at Lin Lin, way. "My parents are both doctors. I''ve been influenced by them since I was a child. This little thing can''t defeat me, but if you don''t trust me, I can ask the doctor on duty to look at it again." With that, Linlin turns to find a doctor and is held by Qiyu. He has a warm palm, as if it will be electrified, almost put Linlin to corona. "I believe you." Qiyu put a business card into Linlin''s hand. "There''s my phone number on it. If you want to, you can come to Jinyuan hotel after work. I''ll wait for you in suite 2028." Linlin rubs the business card in her hand. She can''t believe that this good thing will fall on her. She looks at Qi Yu''s decadent and very sensitive face. "I get off work at eight in the morning. Can you... Can you wait for me?" She said boldly. Qi Yu chuckled, "I''m happy to be invited by such a beautiful girl. I met you when I came to the hospital. This time I pretended to be sick to see you. After talking with you, I found that I like you more and more. Would you like to be my girlfriend? Marriage is the premise of communication. " Lin Lin stares at Qi Yu in disbelief and stammers: "communication?" Chapter 711 "Why, no? Take it as if I didn''t say it. " Qiyu want to take back his hand, was Linlin backhand grasp, urgent way: "I will." Qi Yu hooked the corner of his lips, but the bottom of his eyes was even colder. Such a good woman could only play. "Wife." He raised Linlin''s chin and gave her a kiss on the lip. "I''ll wait for you to get off work." "Good." Linlin was fascinated. "If your colleagues ask you, you will say that we have been dating for half a year. I don''t want others to think that you are too easy to pursue and bad for your reputation." Qi Yu tenderly pinched her cheek and said. "All right, it''s up to you." Linlin''s cheeks become more ruddy. What else does Qiyu want to say? When the front desk phone rings, Linlin looks at him in embarrassment. He says gently, "go ahead, work is more important." Linlin nodded and hurried to answer the phone. Qi Yu walks around the hall as Lin Lin''s boyfriend. Yu Guang constantly pays attention to the abnormality around him. Although he doesn''t see anyone, he can still feel it. It seems that there are many eyes looking at him. He pretended to walk back casually and sat on the chair looking at Linlin. "My name is Qi Yu. I''m the general manager of Lincai Network Technology Co., Ltd. I''ve just come back from the United States, so I''m more westernized. I like to go straight after girls. If you don''t like it, I can go after you slowly." Qi Yu solemnly introduces himself. Linlin shakes her head, her cheeks are red, just like a little girl in love. She whispers, "no, I like it very much." "If you like it, I''m afraid you think I''m frivolous." Qi Yu propped his chin and kept looking at Lin Lin, making her uncomfortable. "Qi Yu, don''t look at me like this, or I can''t make a record." Qi Yu seized her hand and said affectionately: "Linlin, do you know what I want to do now? I''ll swallow you up in one bite. " "Really, really?" Linlin looked at Qiyu shyly: "in fact, I am also." "I''m staying in Jinyuan hotel now. I''ll move into the new apartment after a while. You can come and live with me then." Qi Yu said: "of course, if you feel fast, you can get to know each other for a period of time before you live." "No, I will." Linlin a pair of impatient said. Qi Yu smiles and dotes, "OK. Anyway, we have been in love for half a year. " Linlin nodded obediently. He sat beside Linlin and asked him what he wanted to know, but Linlin was flustered. "Qiyu, don''t talk, wait for me to go to the hotel after work and tell you, here..." Linlin looked around and whispered: "it''s all people. If I say the wrong thing, maybe I can''t do my job." Qi Yu frowned and said in a low voice, "so exaggerated?" "It''s such an exaggeration. The wife of the richest man in Jincheng lives here. Ah... Forget it, I won''t talk too much to you. I''ll save you. You may not know much about the situation here when you just come back. It''s easy to say many mistakes. I''m not going to offend Mr. Su when I find such an excellent man as you." "Good boy! Just now, you want to be a good wife and mother for me. " Qi Yu stretched out his hand and pinched Lin Lin''s chin, like a flirt. Linlin made a blush, some embarrassed to see a look at Qiyu, Jiao didi said: "you understand my heart is good." "Of course, I understand. I didn''t dare to think that you would agree to me when I came to the hospital this time. I didn''t expect that you would agree directly. What I''m feeling now..." Qi Yu didn''t finish his words. Instead, he grabbed Lin Lin''s hand and put it on his chest. "Baby, did you hear its beating voice? It''s for you. From its heartbeat, you should be able to feel my love for you. " Linlin shyly wants to pull back her hand, and is tightly grasped by Qiyu: "baby, I really hope the dawn will come early." "Me too." Linlin whispered. Qi Yu can be said to be a master of flirting. He knows what young girls like to hear, so he keeps on saying sweet words to Lin Lin, which makes people feel that they are not so promiscuous. In just a few hours, he has been fascinated by Lin Lin, and the bodyguard who secretly observes them talks with each other as if they are lovers in love, I don''t put too much energy on them. The next day, at the time of shift change, Linlin and her colleagues introduced Qiyu, then changed their clothes and left with him. To the hotel, Linlin impatient want to kiss Qiyu, the result was blocked by him. "Qiyu, what''s the matter with you?" Linlin asked. "Well, how can a girl take the initiative in such a thing?" With that, Qi Yu kisses Lin Lin''s lips, puts his right hand around her waist and takes her to the bed. They both fall on the bed. Qiyu a spin body pressure in Linlin''s body, close kiss fell on her lips, and then slowly down. After the passion, Linlin breathlessly lying on Qi Yu''s body, some incredible description of his lips, charming and moving asked: "Qi Yu, are we really together?" Qi Yu grabbed her disorderly hand, bit it lightly and lightly on the back of her hand, and asked: "baby, when I went to find you, I accidentally found several powerful men standing under the tree of the hospital. Are those bad elements? You''ve been on the night shift these days. Is it dangerous? I''m worried. " "They are Su''s bodyguards. Su Shao sent them to protect his wife." Linlin is not defensive, a burst of vent. Qi Yu listened and frowned gently. "Listen to you, that lady Su Shao is very lucky. She is bleeding a lot. She gave birth to a pair of twins. If you don''t say anything, she will be OK in the end." "It''s not like that." Linlin also couldn''t help but envy: "you don''t know, before the operation, other doctors said that they might not be able to save it. If it wasn''t for Su Shao''s anger and tearing down the hospital, I''m afraid they would have given up. Unexpectedly, her will to survive was very strong, and the instruments were in a straight line. After a few seconds, they all said it was a miracle, But no one dares to say that to Su Shao. " Qi Yu narrowed his eyes, and a series of dangerous dark awns shot out from the bottom of his eyes. "Qi Yu, it seems that you are very interested in this matter." After Linlin knew it, she looked at Qiyu suspiciously and said. Qi Yu gathered the danger of his eyes and said with a smile: "I saw a lot of people standing near the hospital. I''m a little worried about your safety. Who told me that I had to hold you as a beautiful woman. If you have a good wife, where can I find such a good wife?" Chapter 712 Linlin coquettish and with a little shy point of Qi Yu''s chest, said: "you can speak, but I like." Qiyu bit the back of her hand lightly and lightly. They were touching each other for a while. He suddenly sighed, and the whole person fell down. "Qiyu, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Lin asked with concern. "Not long after I returned home, I still know a little about my work. I want to get to know more powerful people here. However, because I don''t have much time here and I don''t have much access, the progress of my work is not very smooth." With that, Qi Yu sighed, "baby, I''m afraid my efforts are not enough to make you live a better life." Seeing him like this, Lin Lin felt a pain in her heart. She said anxiously, "shall I introduce you to Su Shao?" "Baby, I know you''re kind, but you''re just a nurse. You don''t have to force yourself for me." Qi Yu pitifully touched Lin Lin''s cheek, "I''m a man. I''ll handle my career properly. Don''t worry about it." Linlin backhand seized the hand of Qiyu, eager to show his excellence: "Qiyu, you believe me, I can build a bridge for you and Su Shao." "Don''t be silly, my dear." "I didn''t say anything stupid. My family really knew Su Shao. Oh, yes, I forgot to introduce my family. My uncle is the president of the hospital, my parents are also the backbone of the hospital, and my cousins and cousins are also members of the hospital. My cousins and cousins also participated in the premature birth operation of Mrs. Su Shao." After a pause, Linlin said: "after the operation was successful, Su Shao personally promised that he owed a favor to the doctors who participated in the operation. If I asked them, they could introduce you to Su Shao." Qi Yu''s eyes flashed by. He just wanted to find someone to inquire about the news, but he didn''t expect to get such good news by mistake. "Are you sure?" He asked, pretending to be in doubt. "Of course, this kind of thing I cheat you to do, easy to be exposed." "Baby, I really found a big baby." Qiyu hugged Linlin more tightly, kissed her on the forehead and whispered in her ear: "little baby, would it be difficult for you to ask your uncle? If they think I''m lying to you on purpose, don''t do that. " "No, it''s just a matter of one sentence." Linlin duzui: "I''m the only one of my parents. As long as I mention it, they will try their best to satisfy me, so don''t worry. I''ll introduce you to a lot of high-class dignitaries, but after your career is stable, you can''t do without me, otherwise..." She fell on Qi Yu''s chest and bit hard, biting out a big print, "my revenge is very strong, who dares to use up I throw, I let him even his parents can''t recognize." Qiyu chuckled, grabbed Linlin''s hand, bit her nose and said, "baby, you are so cute. I love you more and more. What should I do?" "Then I will be more and more fond of it. As long as you are good to me, I will give you what I have." Linlin really fell in love with him at first sight, so before knowing his family background, she said all the cards in her family, "if you marry me, you will marry a hospital, and no matter you or your family, it will be free when you get sick." "Then I''ll take advantage of you. It used to cost a lot of money to go to the hospital to see a doctor." Qi Yu said what she said. They lingered in the hotel for several hours, until he received a phone call, then he apologized and laughed with Linlin, "baby, the director of the company asked me to go back to deal with the work, so..." Lin Lin tightly wrapped her hands around Qi Yu''s waist and looked up at him pitifully: "Qi Yu, can''t you stay with me longer? I don''t want to be separated from you at all "I also want to accompany you, but I have to work at the same time. Otherwise, how can I make more money for you?" Qi Yu lit her nose: "I''ll take you back first." They both went into the bathroom and pestered for another hour. When they came out, Linlin became more and more pestering. Qi Yu''s eyes flashed impatience. Finally get rid of the sugar, Qiyu drove back to the hotel. As soon as I got out of the elevator, two bodyguards came to meet me. One of them said, "Qiyu, you are back. Hurry in. Mrs. Guo is furious." "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it all right before I left? " Qi Yu frowned and asked. Two bodyguards looked at him with uncertain meaning and said with one voice: "someone sent her some photos about you and a woman going to a hotel to open a room. She lost her temper after seeing them. Now, after a while, you''d better think about how to make a fuss, or you''ll feel better." Qi Yu first twisted his eyebrows and then opened them with a smile. "Is madam really angry?" "You can still laugh. Be careful. She will skin you later." "It''s OK. She''s angry. It means she cares about me." Qi Yu came into the suite with a smile. As soon as he closed the door, a small object was thrown from behind him. He was keen to avoid it. The object hit the door. "Qiyu, how does it feel to be in gentle country all night?" Mrs. Guo snorted coldly and asked in a bad mood. Say what will love her for a lifetime, the result in the twinkling of an eye to hook up with a young girl, dry firewood, directly went to the hotel to open a room, this speed, faster than she thought. With a smile on his face, Qi Yu walked up to Mrs. Guo and said, "the girl I found is the daughter of Tang Yao''s hospital. Her parents, uncles and cousins are all members of it." The expression on Mrs. Guo''s face just softened a little. She looked at Qi Yu suspiciously: "really?" "Madam, I can learn from your sincerity. How can I betray you?" Qi Yu kneels on one knee, looks up at Mrs. Guo, and expresses his loyalty word by word. "I went to the hospital to inquire about Tang Yao. I didn''t expect that I found her identity by accident. I thought that I didn''t need to use it for nothing, so I stayed there to coax her. I didn''t expect that she would be so easily hooked." Mrs. Guo sneered and said, "so you coax people to bed?" "... yes." Qi Yu doesn''t want to cheat Mrs. Guo. In his opinion, as long as the goal can be achieved, sometimes the body can be sold. Besides, men''s sex and love can be separated. Sleeping with different women just pursues the freshness, but the heart only loves one. Mrs. Guo''s eyes are colder. One of her dogs, under her eyes, is mixed up with other women. "Are you jealous, ma''am?" Asked Qi Yu. Chapter 713 "Jealous?" Mrs. Guo picked up eyebrows, went up to pull Chyi Yu up, and pressed slightly. The two people''s body was stuck in one piece. What she looked like was a lazy cat who sniffed him, and could smell the perfume that did not belong to him. Her eyebrows were even tighter. "Chyi Yu, you look like this little girl you are looking for. Not only is your appearance good, but also the taste of perfume is good. When will you marry her? If you marry the daughter of a medical family, your career will be further improved. " Qi Yu grabbed Mrs. Guo''s hand and put him in the heart, "madam, do you feel my heartbeat? It''s just for you. That girl is just playing on occasion. If it''s not for that, I can''t touch Su Lengmo. I believe you can understand it. " "Of course," Mrs. Guo said After that, she turned her eyes and twisted them on Qi Yu''s chest. Qi Yu couldn''t help frowning: "if you really want to approach that girl for me, I can forgive you, and even prepare some young and beautiful ones for you to touch, but don''t let you get sick, or I''ll make you look good." "Yes, my queen." Qiyu didn''t refuse Mrs. Guo''s proposal. In his opinion, he only needs to know clearly that he loves Mrs. Guo. What about other women after playing? In any case, Zhou Yu is willing to fight and suffer, and no one owes anyone. Mrs. Guo''s eyes are colder. She knows that a man like Qi Yu can''t stay with her. She is too beautiful. When she is completely old and can''t serve him, there will be more young girls around him. At that time, she will only be abandoned. Instead of this, it''s better to wait for Su Lengmo and Tang Yao to solve the problem and get rid of him first. Qi Yu is still imagining the beautiful picture of their marriage, but Mrs. Guo is thinking about how to solve him. "Ma''am, I''m not angry, eh?" He hugged Mrs. Guo, and the Siamese baby went to the big bed, and let them fall on the bed. He rolled over and pressed on her, and bowed his head to kiss her lips. Mrs. Guo was disgusted. He had just touched other women''s lips and touched her. His head deviated and he avoided Qi Yu''s stormy kiss. "Madame, how could it be?" He asked, puzzled. "You smell like other women." Mrs. Guo pushed him open and pointed to the door of the bathroom: "take a bath. Don''t come out to see me if you don''t clean it." Qi Yu turned over and came down from her, "I''m going now." He got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Mrs. Guo got out of bed after he went in, put on his clothes and left the room. "Where are you going, ma''am?" Asked the bodyguard. "Don''t follow me." Mrs. Guo left such a sentence, went into the elevator, leaving a group of bodyguards to look at each other, asked suspiciously: "do you want to keep up?" "She''s the master. If she says don''t talk to me, we have to obey orders." "But what if Qiyu asks us later?" "Qiyu is also in the room. He didn''t follow. It must have been his wife''s leave. We''re playing around again." "You have a point." ¡­¡­ Qi Yu came out of the bathroom, looking left and right, but he didn''t see Mrs. Guo. He left the room with wet hair and asked, "where''s the lady?" "Gone, she herself ordered our men not to follow." "So you really don''t follow?" "Qiyu, our purpose as bodyguards is to give priority to the master''s wishes..." Before the bodyguard''s words were finished, Qi Yu directly raised his foot and kicked him impolitely in the abdomen, directly kicking him three or four meters away. The bodyguard who fell on the ground groaned with pain and covered his stomach with one hand. "Qiyu, everyone has been working together for many years. How can you hit people casually?" Another bodyguard said with disapproval. Qi Yu looked down at them and said in a deep voice: "madam, if there''s a good or bad thing, I''ll kill you directly. I don''t care how many years of colleagues'' feelings." With that, he strode toward the elevator. Although the two bodyguards were angry, they both dared to be angry. Qiyu left the hotel and called Mrs. Guo, but there he hung up directly. He was as anxious as an ant on the hot pot, wondering if he had touched another woman, so she would be so angry and wanted to give him a bad look. He was afraid that Su Lengmo was angry and sent someone to find out that the explosion was done by Mrs. Guo. He got into the car and drove to the hospital. Unexpectedly, he saw Mrs. Guo''s car there. He got out of the car and went to the car without anyone noticing. He knocked on the door. Mrs. Guo rolled down the window and looked at him with huge sunglasses: "how come?" "Ma''am, you let me in first." Qi Yu pleaded. Mrs. Guo thought about it, but she opened the door. Qi Yu opened the door, sat in, broke her face and kissed her lips. After the fierce kiss, Qi Yu breathed heavily and buried his head in front of Mrs. Guo''s neck. For a long time, he said stuffily: "do you know that you are in a very dangerous situation now, if you are found by Su Lengmo''s people, what should I do?" "Aren''t you the eldest lady of a medical family? If I''m caught by Su Lengmo, it''s just as proud of you. There''s no need to wait on my old woman Mrs. Guo sneered and said. Qi Yu was stunned and then laughed. Mrs. Guo became angry and twisted his waist. Qi Yu''s painful face was wrinkled, but she still laughed. "I''m so happy, ma''am. You''ll be jealous for me at last." He said in a very low voice. Mrs. Guo was stunned, and she realized that she had just made a small temper with Qi Yu, which was totally out of line with her style. She was carrying a deep blood feud, and her only purpose was to avenge Guo Quan. How could she indulge in this kind of endless romance like a little girl. "Who said I was jealous?" She pushed away Qi Yu, did not know where to change a gun, pointed to his chest: "Qi Yu, don''t forget your identity, even if you hook up with the family, I can still let you die, so don''t think about betraying me, or I''ll shoot you." Qi Yu raised his hand and seized the gun. He looked at Mrs. Guo affectionately: "madam, if you doubt my sincerity, you can kill me now. I have no regrets for dying in your hands. " Mrs. Guo was staring at him, but she couldn''t do it for a moment. "Shoot, ma''am." Qi Yu closed his eyes and waited for her verdict. Mrs. Guo''s face changed again and again, her eyes turned fierce. She slowly turned the gun, and the next second, she threw the gun into the back seat. Chapter 714 "I''ll forgive you this time, if I know you touch other women again..." Mrs. Guo didn''t finish, but the threat was self-evident. Instead of being frightened by the threat, Qiyu laughed happily: "madam, I''m very happy." Mrs. Guo glared at him, raised her hand, rubbed her head, and asked, "what happened to Huo Qisheng?" "Our people have been lurking around the Huo family. Because Huo Qisheng is the only son of the Huo family, the bodyguards dare not take him too seriously, which gives us an opportunity to take advantage of. I promise that we will be able to save people today and tomorrow night." Qi Yu put up two fingers, "I promise, if this thing can''t be done, I don''t deserve to stay with you." "How, want to take the opportunity to kick me, and the girl to live together?" Mrs. Guo snorted coldly, and her voice was even colder. Qi Yu had no choice but to smile and light Mrs. Guo''s nose: "madam, where do you want to go? I''m just showing my loyalty. I''m willing to go through fire and water for you. As long as you want, I can''t even die." "It''s better said than sung." Looking at the entrance of the hospital, Mrs. Guo just saw Su Lengmo come out from inside. Her eyes changed, and a light of wanting to kill came out. Her hand tightly grasped the safety belt on her body, and her whole body trembled gently. She opened her mouth, and almost squeezed out a few words from her throat: "Su Lengmo..." Every time she thinks about Guo Quan''s tragic death, she wants to break Su Lengmo and Tang Yao apart. Although her son''s character is not good, he has played with some girls, but those girls are not good things. They all love his money. Both sides are willing. Why should Su Lengmo kill him. "Ma''am, calm down." Qiyu seized her hand to open the door: "if you go down now, all the plans carefully arranged before will fall short." The thread that Mrs. Guo''s reason wants to break is instantly connected. She takes a look at Qi Yu, takes a deep breath, draws back her hand, and looks at Su Leng Mo getting into another car without expression. "Qiyu, do you have a way for me to meet Tang Yao? I want to know about her She asked in a deep voice. Qi Yu pondered for a while, did not dare to guarantee, vaguely said: "I try." "Well." Mrs. Guo answered, but she didn''t have much hope in her heart. Su Lengmo arranged bodyguards all over the hospital, and they didn''t hide them. Every one of them had a strong martial arts, and she had practiced it. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for her to get in. "Madam, if you don''t mind, I can find Linlin..." Qiyu originally wanted to let Mrs. Guo get in through Linlin, but he was afraid that she would mind. "Linlin?" Mrs. Guo picked eyebrows, looked at Qiyu, and immediately guessed what the holy Lin Lin was. It''s just one night, and I call people so intimate. "Her real name is Linlin." Qi Yu explained: "her uncle is the president of this hospital. There should be a way for you to get in." "You can contact her." Mrs. Guo drooped her eyes and said. Qi Yu nodded: "OK, I''ll arrange this." He called Linlin. Linlin played coquetry with him on her mobile phone. After hearing that he wanted to introduce his mother to her, Linlin was overjoyed and promised to go now. After hanging up the phone, Qi Yu saw that Mrs. Guo looked at him with unknown meaning. He touched his face and said, "madam, what''s wrong with my face?" Mrs. Guo sneered and said, "mother, eh?" "Ma''am, it''s just a stopgap measure." "Qiyu, I advise you to play less tricks in front of me. Most of the men and women who played tricks with me before died of all kinds of accidents, and a small number spent the next few decades in mental hospitals." Qi Yu just smiles. Linlin came very quickly. As soon as she saw Qiyu, she threw herself on him and put her arms around his neck to offer a kiss. They were very sentimental. "Baby, my mom''s still in the car." Qi Yu held her earlobe and said. Lin Lin''s cheeks were red. She was embarrassed and said, "I just did that. Would my aunt misunderstand me?" "No, she will only be happy that I can find such a good daughter-in-law as you." Qiyu road. After a pause, he looked at Linlin with some embarrassment, "but I have one thing to ask, I don''t know if I can tell you?" "You said, as long as I can help, I will." "It''s so nice of you, baby!" Qi Yu praised her in Linlin''s ear, and her heart was in full bloom. This explains the purpose of this trip, and also compiles an unknown mother daughter relationship for Mrs. Guo and Tang Yao. Even the TV series dare not act like this, but Qi Yu just said it seriously. In addition, Lin Lin has just fallen in love, her IQ can be said to be zero, and she has no doubt about the lie which is full of flaws. "Well, I''ll find a way." Linlin agreed. "Baby, if you feel embarrassed, you can say it. It''s as if I didn''t say it." Qi Yu said with retreat as advance. "Why, as long as it''s your business, I won''t be embarrassed." Linlin took a look at Ferrari, stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Qi Yu''s lips: "it''s my honor to do something for my aunt. Besides, I told my father about us. He wants to see you. Are you free this evening? " "As long as it''s baby''s business, even if I''m busy, I''m free." Qi Yu''s sweet words are just like asking for no money. The two people have two sides. As a result, their speed is as fast as that of a rocket. Mrs. Guo looks at this scene through the car glass. Her subordinates consciously grasp the seat belt on her body. She has mixed feelings in her heart. Until she sees two people coming hand in hand, she reluctantly suppresses the angry look on her face and sits with no anger. "Mother." Qiyu road. "Get in the car first." Mrs. Guo put up her mother''s music. Qiyu opens the car door and protects Linlin thoughtfully. Linlin puts her hands on her thighs. "You are so young, aunt." Linlin took a look at Mrs. Guo and was surprised at her youth. In addition to the light fishtail lines at the corners of her eyes, her delicate skin looked like she was just in her early thirties. Mrs. Guo nodded. "Your name is Linlin?" She asked. "Back to my aunt, my name is Zhou Linlin. You can call me Linlin or Xiaolin. My mother will call me Xiaolin." Zhou Linlin replied politely: "Qiyu called me so suddenly that I didn''t have time to prepare a gift in order to meet you. However, Qiyu said that you want to go in with me to meet Mrs. Su Shao. I can still help you. And you can rest assured that I will never talk to anyone about it." Chapter 715 "I''ll trouble you." Guo Furen: "I can see that you are a sensible girl. Qi Yu probably told me that your family conditions are just right for my son, so I won''t interfere in your love. But if you want to talk about it, you have to be serious. When it comes to a certain time, you can consider getting married. The two families sit down and discuss the wedding ceremony, I will not be aggrieved by my future daughter-in-law, caravan and three gold. If you like diamonds and gems, I also have a lot of them. I can transfer some of them to you. It''s a valuable family heirloom. " Lin Lin''s eyes flashed excited light, she could not suppress happy color, voice some trembling asked: "aunt, at this time to talk about marriage, will some too fast?" "If you are not happy, you should marry a man and a woman, unless you don''t want to marry Qiyu." "I think, I think." Mrs. Guo just smiles with unknown meaning, and doesn''t expose Zhou Linlin''s eagerness. She uses marriage as bait to make Zhou Linlin even more obsessed. Even when she proposes to take her to the hospital to meet Tang Yao, Zhou Linlin agrees. She gets off the car and goes back to the office to find a set of nurse clothes for her, so that Mrs. Guo can put them on. "Aunt, what are you doing?" Zhou Linlin looked at Mrs. Guo take out cosmetics to his aging, puzzled asked. Mrs. Guo didn''t answer. Instead, Qi Yu said, "mother, I''m afraid others will recognize her. After all, her relationship with Tang Yao is not open." Zhou Linlin nodded and said, "I understand. I just had a bad idea." "Let''s go." Mrs. Guo put on her make-up and showed an ordinary looking woman''s face. Her eyebrows were soft, not as bright and moving as before. Zhou Linlin did not show traces of a look, said: "aunt, you are very easygoing." Mrs. Guo glanced at her faintly and got off the bus first. Zhou Linlin and Qi Yu got off the bus with her. "Aunt..." "Xiao Lin, I''m working with you now." Mrs. Guo reminded, Zhou Linlin immediately changed: "it''s my fault, now change." "Just call me sister Qi. Qi Yu and I have the same surname." "OK, sister Qi." Mrs. Guo turned to look at Qi Yu and told him to wait in the car. She and Zhou Linlin went in. Qi Yu frowned, obviously some disapproval, but in Mrs. Guo''s warning eyes, he had to say: "yes, mother." Because Mrs. Guo is Qi Yu''s mother, Zhou Linlin is very respectful to her. She takes her into the office, makes her sit on the sofa, and pours a cup of warm water for her. "I heard that you are a nurse in a hospital. How can you have your own independent office?" Mrs. Guo drank and asked. "My uncle specially allocated it to me to rest at noon." Fearing that Mrs. Guo might misunderstand her, Zhou Linlin quickly explained: "sister Qi, don''t mistake me for being spoiled. In fact, I work very seriously. Patients in the hospital like to ask me to take their temperature and give them injections. They say that I am the most amiable angel in white they have ever seen." "That''s true." Mrs. Guo nodded with approval: "it''s normal for someone to like you because you look good, have a good personality, and come from an excellent family. I had planned to introduce some daughters of the aristocratic family to Qiyu before, but I didn''t expect to meet you first. When he told me that he wanted to introduce you to me, I didn''t agree. However, after seeing you now, I changed my mind. I think you are a very flattering child. Let''s have a dinner with your parents later. Let''s meet the two families¡° If she can be so calm, she can only make use of Zhou Linlin''s place. If she wants to get close to Tang Yao, she can only do it through her. So even if she doesn''t like this girl, she can only do a good job on the surface. "If sister Qi wants to see me, I''ll tell my parents." Zhou Linlin couldn''t hide her joy. If her parents pass the test, she doesn''t mind marrying Qi Yu. If someone knows her for three days, they can get married. "Xiao Lin, when do you want to take me to meet Tang Yao?" Mrs. Guo turned back to the subject. Zhou Linlin raised her hand and patted her head: "look at me, I''m so happy to chat with you. I forgot about it." Said, she went to get a set of nurse clothes, let Mrs. Guo put on to see fit. It''s just right for Mrs. Guo. "Sister Qi has a good figure and looks good in everything she wears." Zhou Linlin does not forget to flatter and say good things. Like a loving elder, Mrs. Guo raised her hand and pinched Zhou Linlin''s face. She said, "your mouth is so sweet. No wonder you are fascinated by Qi Yu. Before you told me that you have a girlfriend, you said in a twinkling that you already have someone to marry. I was shocked when I heard that. Now when I see you, I wish you would go to get your license tomorrow, your future daughter-in-law, I really like it Zhou Linlin smiles shyly and happily. "Sister Qi, let''s go." Two people out of the office, is about to go to the elevator, but see Su Lengmo and a head long white hair man came. When Mrs. Guo saw Su Lengmo, her whole body became tense, her mouth was tight, and her eyes were full of hate. "Uncle." Zhou Linlin said hello happily. Mrs. Guo returned to her senses, took away the edge of her eyes, and lowered her eyes slightly. The president of the hospital is also surnamed Zhou. He smiles at Zhou Linlin and leads Su Lengmo to come here. "Linlin, didn''t you work on the night shift last night? Why are you here?" Zhou said: "your mother said that you have been on night shift in recent days, always shouting about lack of sleep, and your skin is getting worse." Zhou Linlin stamped her feet and said: "uncle, what are you talking about? I''m thinking about the hospital. Can''t I work hard? Anyway, I''m in love with the profession of nurse now, so I want to contribute more to patients. " Premier Zhou couldn''t believe it at first. Then he laughed and looked at Su Lengmo: "Su Shao, do you hear me? My spoiled niece told me that she wanted to work hard. Tell me, am I deaf? " "No Su Lengmo road. His eyes fell on Mrs. Guo and frowned slightly. Zhou Linlin was a little nervous. Thinking of Qi Yu''s resentment between Mrs. Guo and Su Lengmo, she was afraid that he would recognize Mrs. Guo. She stepped forward and pretended to be enthusiastic and said, "Su Shao, I have admired you for a long time. My uncle and parents always told me how good you are. I wanted to get to know you before, But I have been suffering from no chance to meet you. Can I add your wechat? " Su Lengmo drew back her eyes and glanced at Zhou Linlin: "I don''t have wechat." Chapter 716 Zhou Linlin curled her lips and said, "Su Shao, don''t be so stingy. I just worship you as an idol. I don''t want you too much. I just want your wechat." Su Lengmo did not speak, but looked at President Zhou and said, "President Zhou, can we go?" "Lin Lin, don''t be ridiculous! Su Shao and I still have some things to talk about. If you want to be busy, you can''t make trouble in the hospital. " After the instruction, Zhou Yuanchang politely said to Su Lengmo, "Su Shao, my niece is spoiled by me. You don''t take bad things seriously." "No Su Lengmo took the lead and President Zhou followed. Waiting for someone to walk out of a distance, Mrs. Guo turns her eyes to look at Su Lengmo''s back, and her fierce hatred is suddenly bright and dark. She really hated Su Lengmo. If she didn''t have enough to deal with him now, she would have rushed up and questioned why he killed her son, and left him in the villa of Guo DA and the women outside in such a humiliating way. "Sister Qi, sister Qi." Zhou Linlin even called several times, but Mrs. Guo turned a deaf ear and looked at Su Lengmo all the time. Zhou Linlin worried about the hand touched her, she woke up, looked up at her, voice a little hoarse asked: "what''s the matter?" "Sister Qi, are you ok? You''ve just been looking at Su Shao. I''m scared." Zhou Linlin said carefully. Mrs. Guo gathered her mind in her eyes and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go. " "Good." Zhou Linlin nodded and led Mrs. Guo into the elevator. ¡­¡­ "Premier Zhou, do you know the nurse who just followed Miss Zhou?" Into the dean''s office, Su Lengmo asked. President Zhou looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously and asked, "which nurse?" He just focused on talking with Zhou Linlin, and the nurses around her didn''t pay much attention. In his opinion, they were just unimportant people. "As for the one beside Miss Zhou, I think she has been lowering her head. Is the quality of the nurses in your hospital so poor that they don''t even know how to say hello?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. "It is estimated that Su Shao''s brilliance is so great that even other nurses are afraid." Premier Zhou said a cold joke, "if Su Shao is curious about her, I''ll ask someone to call him." Su Lengmo thought about it and said, "no, there''s no need to disturb other people''s work." "Why is Su Shao so interested in her?" Premier Zhou asked curiously, "don''t tell me, is that your old lover? If that''s the case, the young lady will be so jealous. " Su Lengmo pulled the corner of the mouth, changed the topic: "my wife this time gave birth to a child hurt vitality, I hope President Zhou can arrange the best doctor and nurse for her treatment, as long as she can leave the hospital intact, I will give your son another investment." "You can rest assured that Mrs. Su is a distinguished guest in our hospital. Of course, we have to be careful. If you don''t tell me, I also say hello to the doctors and nurses in my name for 24-hour attention." Zhou said. Su Lengmo nods and suddenly gets up. "I''ll go up first. You can call me if you have something to do." "Is Su Shao going to sit a little longer?" "No, I don''t trust Tang Yao. She hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll ask you about her. You just said it''s a natural phenomenon. I don''t have anything to worry about." Zhou Yuan Long also not reluctantly, sent the person to the door. Su Lengmo walked back. A bodyguard came up and said, "boss, the real murderer behind the explosion has been found. The police said that Mrs. Guo planned it. There is a man named Qi Yu in her name who carried out all the orders of Mrs. Guo. He has excellent kung fu. For the time being, he is her right-hand man, borrowed from her Italian mafia boss." With that, the bodyguard handed Su Lengmo a stack of photos, "this is the photo of Qi Yu, which was taken by our people who intruded into the computer system of the Italian mafia." Su Lengmo looks at it one by one, and always feels that the figure of the man above is very familiar. It seems to overlap with the figure he saw in the video last night, but it doesn''t look like it. "Check for me. Who is the nurse who just stood with Zhou Linlin?" He said. He always thinks that these two figures are very familiar, too coincidental, that is not coincidence, but man-made, whenever there is a glimmer of hope, he will let people thoroughly investigate, until the real murderer is found out. "Yes, boss." The bodyguard was ordered to leave. Su Lengmo returns to the ward with the photo. Zhou Linlin and several other nurses take Tang Yao''s temperature. When they see him coming back, they say hello politely. Mrs. Guo, who has been standing on the side of Zhou Linlin, immediately noticed the photo in Su Lengmo''s hand. When she saw who the person was, her pupils shrank and her hand shaking with the report. Like some induction, Su Lengmo raises her eyes and looks at her side. She subconsciously wants to avoid his eyes, but reason makes her straight up. The more flustered, the more calm to show, can''t let Su Lengmo see any flaws, otherwise she don''t want to go out from the ward today. Mrs. Guo is a little annoyed at the moment. She shouldn''t have come so rashly. Before seeing Su Leng get into the car, she thought he couldn''t come back so soon, but she still made a mistake. "Su Shao, madam Shao''s condition is very stable. She should wake up soon." Zhou Linlin''s voice broke the deadlock. Mrs. Guo was relieved in her heart, and a light cold sweat came out on her forehead. Su Lengmo takes back the eyes that fall on Mrs. Guo, goes to the bed and reaches for Tang Yao''s forehead. The temperature is normal. "Miss Zhou, please. Your uncle said a lot of good things about you to me before. I didn''t believe it. When I saw you today, you were as beautiful as he said¡° Su Lengmo praises Zhou Linlin again. Zhou Linlin''s heart is full of praise. She is a spoiled young lady. Other people''s praise is absolutely accepted. If you like it, you should get it by all means. Mrs. Guo feels Zhou Linlin''s infatuation with Su Lengmo. She laughs scornfully. No wonder Qiyu can hook people in one night. She is so shameless. She is a man. She can definitely follow people. Su Lengmo''s eyes fall on Mrs. Guo''s body again, way: "this is?" "This is sister Qi, a partner with me. My grandson was sick and asked for leave to take care of her for a few days. She came here today." Zhou Linlin just remembered Mrs. Guo, and thought of the grudge between her and Su Lengmo. She turned her head and told a lie casually: "Su Shao, don''t you know sister Qi? That''s very kind of you. You two can still get married. " Chapter 717 Mrs. Guo swore in her heart and said with a gentle smile to Su Lengmo: "Xiao Lin, don''t talk nonsense. I''m an ordinary woman. My mother''s family and husband''s family are all ordinary wage earners. If I knew Su Shao, my family would not live in a small house with less than 80 square meters." Zhou Linlin sighed disappointedly: "I thought sister Qi and Su Shao were relatives. In this way, I can also touch the light. I didn''t expect that I would be wrong. It''s really boring." After a pause, she said: "Su Shao, we have other wards to check. Go ahead. If you have something, ring the bell." Su Lengmo nodded, but didn''t stop Zhou Linlin. As soon as they left, Su Lengmo kept staring at Mrs. Guo''s back. Although she was wearing ordinary nursing clothes, the back was really similar to Mrs. Guo. It was this face, fat as two people, that he didn''t dare to confirm whether it was Mrs. Guo for the first time. The bodyguard, who was Mrs. Chaguo, went back and said, "boss, our people found that the nurse standing next to Miss Zhou was brought down from a luxury car by her. I asked people in the hospital and they said that this person was not an employee here." Su Lengmo''s face changed slightly, and he ordered people to take the woman back. Now he was sure that she was Mrs. Guo, or her back could not be so similar. "Yes, boss." The bodyguard left directly, took the walkie talkie and told others to block the hospital, and then described Mrs. Guo''s appearance and weight. ¡­¡­ In the car, Qi Yu gets the news that Mrs. Guo''s whereabouts are detected by Su Lengmo, and the hospital is heavily guarded for a moment. He immediately calls Mrs. Guo and asks her to find a place to hide. Now he goes to the hospital to rescue her. "Xiao Lin, you go to the ward round first, and I''ll go to the bathroom." Mrs. Guo took the phone and said. Zhou Linlin took a look at her and asked anxiously, "sister Qi, are you not feeling well? Or I''ll go with you. " "No, I''ll go alone. I guess I ate too much food in the morning and now I''m upset." Mrs. Guo covered her stomach, made a very painful appearance, and hurried to the other direction. Not long after she left, a group of bodyguards found her. "Miss Zhou, please hand in the people." The first bodyguard said politely. In a daze, Zhou Linlin twisted her eyebrows and said, "who are you going to pay?" "Just with you in a middle-aged woman, we boss to find her something." The bodyguard said. Zhou Linlin heart knot in one''s heart for a while, intuition is Su Lengmo perceived what, so send someone to catch Mrs. Guo. "Sister Qi said she was not feeling well, so I let her go to my office to have a rest." She adores Qi Yu, so it''s impossible for his mother to be caught by Su Lengmo''s people, so she wants to delay for a while and let Mrs. Guo have a chance to escape. The bodyguard did a please action: "Miss Zhou, please lead the way." Zhou Linlin took a look in the direction of Mrs. Guo''s departure and left with a group of bodyguards in the opposite direction. "Can I ask why Su Shao wants to see sister Qi? She''s just an ordinary woman. She shouldn''t have offended Su Shao. " On the way, Zhou Linlin asked foolishly. "It''s not what Miss Zhou should be in charge of. Sometimes it''s better to know less about what she shouldn''t know. Otherwise, it''s not good for you, President Zhou and your parents." The bodyguard took a look at Zhou Linlin and warned. Zhou Linlin was angry in her heart, but weighing so many bodyguards, she immediately became a counsellor. To the office, of course, is a rush to empty, Zhou Linlin first pretended to shout a few, confused said: "Qi Jie people? Didn''t I just let her go back to my office and have a rest? " The bodyguard looked at Zhou Linlin deeply and asked others to find someone first. He stayed. "Why are you looking at me like that? Tell Li, this is a hospital. My uncle is the president of the hospital. If you dare to do anything to me, he will not let you go. " Zhou Linlin was afraid of back two steps, said. "Miss Zhou, do you know the end of offending the boss? Not to mention President Zhou, even the mayor of the city dare not say a word in front of him. You''d better bring the real murderer of the explosion. As long as we call the police, even your uncle can''t protect you. " The bodyguard pressed step by step: "you''d better hand over the person, or you will be regarded as an accomplice in the police station. When the time comes to sentence, don''t say that the boss is merciless." Zhou Linlin looks shocked. She can''t believe that the explosion was jointly designed by Mrs. Guo and Qi Yu. Qi Yu said that she loved her last night. After they met twice, they had plans to talk about marriage, so he can''t cheat her. Since it''s impossible, Su Lengmo''s annoying bodyguards are cheating her. Yes, it must be. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know the murderer of the explosion case. Sister Qi is an old employee of the hospital. If you don''t believe me, you can go to check it." "We checked, and the staff all over the hospital said that there was no such person before." Zhou Linlin''s face changed again. Her hands in front of her waist trembled uncontrollably. Suddenly, she burst out crying loudly. "If you bully me, I''ll tell my uncle that I''ll ask him to invite Mrs. Su Shao out. Your Su family is in a big situation, and we Zhou family can''t make trouble, so please leave your Buddha." With that, she turned to go out. The bodyguard didn''t stop him, but followed him closely. Since Zhou Linlin wanted to play these indecent tricks, he would accompany him. Anyway, they were all the people in the hospital. He expected that Mrs. Guo would not fly away even if she inserted her wings. Zhou Linlin felt that someone was following her, and her heart was already in chaos. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. In front of President Zhou, without waiting for Zhou Linlin to complain, the bodyguard came forward and told the story. President Zhou heard that Zhou Linlin had brought the real murderer of the explosion to the hospital, but Su Lengmo was also aware of it. His face turned white, and he glared at Zhou Linlin and said: "Linlin, to be honest, where are you? Take Mr. Sun to catch him. If you dare to cover up the bad guys, don''t say that your uncle is not on your side. Even your parents will never care about you. " Zhou Linlin felt aggrieved, and her eyes were red. "Uncle, that''s my boyfriend''s mother, not the murderer of the explosion. She said that Tang Yao was her long lost mother. She heard that she had a pair of twins, so she wanted to see her secretly. She didn''t want to disturb anyone. Don''t say anything else, you can believe it. I''m your nephew, Can''t you believe me? " Chapter 718 President Zhou''s head exploded. He always knew that they had overprotected Zhou Linlin, so he developed her arrogant and capricious temperament. But he didn''t expect that she would be so naive. If others say something casually, she would believe it. What''s more, three-year-old children don''t necessarily believe such a lie. She''s so good, and she''s so forthright. He raised his hand and gave her a slap directly, which made her face deviate. There were five distinct palm marks on her face. Zhou Linlin covered her beaten face and looked at her uncle in disbelief. With a cry, she said, "uncle, you hit me?" "If you don''t tell me where the murderer is, I will not only beat you, but also let your parents take you back. My temple is too small to accommodate you Buddha." Zhou said in a deep voice. Zhou Linlin trembled in her heart, but she could not care to cry. In front of love and her own wealth, she obviously inclined to the latter. "Uncle, aunt Qi said she was not feeling well and had to go to the bathroom. After that, we separated. I don''t know where she is now." She whispered. President Zhou glared at her angrily, then turned to the bodyguard and said, "Mr. Sun, my niece is well protected by us, and she doesn''t know how dangerous people are. She said that she doesn''t know, most of them don''t know. Otherwise, I''ll send the security guard of the hospital to find with you. I promise to block all the exits of the hospital, even the flies will never fly out." "Well." The bodyguard answered coldly, "Premier Zhou, you''d better pray to find someone, otherwise, even I can''t protect you. It depends on the boss''s mood whether you can stay in this position." President Zhou''s face was awe inspiring. In her heart, she even scolded Zhou Linlin. It was not enough to succeed, but more than to fail. Because of her ignorance, she wanted to give up the hospital he had worked hard to build. "Yes, yes, I promise I''ll do everything I can to find someone." "Better." When the bodyguard finished threatening, he turned and left. "Uncle." Zhou Linlin carefully touched President Zhou, but he threw him away. "You are less crying here. Hurry to find someone for me. If you can''t find someone, I, your parents, you are completely finished." Zhou Linlin''s tears are more fierce. She is really scared this time, and is at a loss to follow President Zhou. "Uncle, I know the phone number of Qiyu. I''ll call him right now and ask where he is." "Don''t give me a call." Zhou Linlin was so scared that she almost threw out her mobile phone. Her hand trembled pressed the telephone of Qi Yu, the result there pulled her black. "..." Zhou Linlin couldn''t believe it. She still had a glimmer of hope that Qi Yu was innocent, but now it seems that all this is true, and she was foolishly used¡° Uncle, how can he cheat me? I fell in love with him at first sight and wanted to take him back to see you when I saw him for the second time. " Smell speech, Premier Zhou almost angry back to go, he really don''t know how to raise such a stupid woman. "Shut up He roared angrily. "..." Zhou Linlin had been greatly hit by the Qi Yu incident, and was yelled by her uncle, who always loved her. She was even more aggrieved. Everywhere they went, they were Su Lengmo''s people, and the hospitalized patients and their families, seeing the bodyguards coming and going, were afraid to get together and talk to each other. "There''s something wrong here, ladies and gentlemen. Go back to your room first and stay well. Don''t come out if you have nothing else to do." Premier Zhou said with a trumpet in front of the curious and frightened crowd. Then he thought that he could not talk about it at every level. He called a nurse and asked her to say on the radio that other people should stay in the ward and not run around. "Uncle, it''s a bit too much for Su Shao. This is a public place. If he sends someone to look for it, it will certainly disturb all the patients, some patients with heart disease or those undergoing surgery. Once disturbed, there may be unpredictable consequences." Zhou Linlin whispered. President Zhou glared at her and said, "do you know how to think about patients now? Why don''t you think about it when you bring someone in? I''ve never seen such a fool as you. You believe all the lies that others say casually. You''ve wasted your higher education. You''ve lost the face of the Zhou family. " Zhou Linlin curled her lips and felt aggrieved. "Uncle, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t scold me, OK?" Dean Zhou was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to her. Seeing that the couple of the Zhou family came in a hurry, he said, "take care of your daughter. When the matter here is solved, you can go back and educate her." With that, he went away. He found Su Lengmo who was looking at Tang Yao in the ward, "Su Shao." Su Leng Mo lightly swept him one eye, way: "have something to do?" "It''s my niece who is not sensible and brings hidden danger. I solemnly say sorry for her. You have a lot of adults. Can you forgive her this time?" President Zhou carefully looked at Su Lengmo and pleaded. "It depends on whether we can find someone." Su Lengmo said ambiguously: "Premier Zhou, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that you should know how much I care about my wife. If I didn''t leave an eye on it, maybe with the help of your niece, my wife and the twins may have an accident. At that time, who can afford the responsibility?" President Zhou''s forehead came out in a cold sweat. He raised his hand to wipe it, but no matter how he wiped it, he couldn''t wipe it off. "Su Shao, I will educate her well when I go back." "President Zhou, there are some things that education after the event is of no help at all." Su Lengmo looked at him: "instead of talking nonsense with me here, you''d better deal with the problem. When you find someone, everything is easy to discuss." "Yes, yes, I''m going." President Zhou is humble and respectful, just like a grandson. He quickly turns around and leaves, and sends extra security to find someone. Su Lengmo stares at his back, his eyes are cold. Dare to move Tang Yao, whether it is innocent people to use, or harmful heart, Zhou Linlin he does not intend to let go. He will let her have a taste of innocence. Sometimes it doesn''t mean that if you don''t know, you can escape the punishment of others. If you do, you have to pay the price. He sat by the bed, holding Tang Yao in his palm, and whispered, "wife, it''s time to wake up. Our children are waiting for you to see them." Tang Yao seemed to feel something and moved in his palm. A touch of joy flashed in his eyes. He came up to her face and waited for her to open her eyes. The result was nothing but joy. Chapter 719 "Wife, you are naughty, I think you wake up." Su Lengmo shaved Tang Yao''s nose. "I know you''re tired, so I''m generous to allow you to sleep a little more, but don''t be sleepy, or I''ll beat your little fart." Tang Yao''s answer is to remain silent. After about half an hour, he called Shi mo. "What''s the situation now?" When he got through, he asked straight to the point. "Back to the boss, the hospital has arranged staff, and the safe escape channel is also guarded. As long as she is still in the hospital, it is impossible for her to escape." Shi Mo said over there. "Shi Mo, this is your last chance. If you still can''t catch people, I will consider whether to transfer you abroad." Su Lengmo squinted and said. There was no sound coming from there, only the breath became more and more urgent. "Boss, if I can''t catch anyone this time, I''ll quit my job and I won''t work as a bodyguard in my life." For a long time, Shi Mo said. If he can''t catch Mrs. Guo, he has no face to say that he loves Tang Yao, let alone Su Lengmo''s right arm. "Well." Su Lengmo should be a word, and then hang up the phone. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Shi Mo looks at the cell phone that has blacked out the screen, with a gloomy expression. "Shi Mo, what are you thinking?" Another bodyguard came up, beat him on the chest and said. When Mo returned to his mind, he said, "boss, if we can''t catch Mrs. Guo this time, we don''t have to follow him." The original smiling bodyguard''s smile disappeared in an instant and said in a hurry, "go to find someone. You''re still pretending to be deep here." With that, he left in a hurry. Joking, it''s the best to follow Su Lengmo''s side. The key is that they are used to following Su Lengmo''s orders. If they don''t follow Su Lengmo, they probably don''t want to work as bodyguards in the future. When the ink also joined the ranks of looking for people, ordered everyone to increase their eyes, carefully looking for, do not let go of any clues. Qi Yu, who finally sneaks into the hospital, wears a doctor''s uniform and hides in the dark. He looks at the bodyguards coming and going. His brow is locked and he takes out his mobile phone to call Mrs. Guo. "Madame." As soon as he got through, Qi Yu said, "where are you now? Send me a location. I''ll come to you now. " "Good." Mrs. Guo''s tone is still calm, "Qiyu, listen to me first. If I''m caught by them, please see that for the sake of our love, my only wish is to let Su Lengmo and Tang Yao die to repay my son''s spirit in heaven." Qi Yu''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down two times, and the dark light flashed in his eyes. His right hand held the mobile phone tightly and said in a deep voice: "madam, I won''t let you be caught by them." "Promise me." Mrs. Guo''s voice became louder, and then slowly became smaller, and turned into a cry, "Qiyu, you promise me, there are too many people in Su Lengmo, I know I can''t escape, they haven''t seen you, so you can leave." "... well, I promise you." Qi Yu lowered his eyes and said in a hoarse voice. After a pause, he said: "madam, don''t be afraid. I''ve already called other people. This is a hospital. There are thousands of people here. No matter how serious Su Lengmo is, he can''t make fun of their lives. Otherwise, it will cause incalculable casualties. In order to explain to the public, the government can''t ignore him, So we can get out of here. " As a result, as soon as the words were finished, a siren came downstairs. Qi Yu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Su Lengmo called the police. Outside, inside and outside are su Lengmo''s people. Even if the people he called arrived, they might not be able to enter. "Qiyu, the police are here." Mrs. Guo''s voice contains a touch of despair: "I can''t escape, you must remember, help me revenge, otherwise I will never let you go as a ghost." "Ma''am, tell me where you are first. I''ll go to see you. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I can take you away." Qi Yu said in an urgent voice. "No, Qiyu. I can''t afford to gamble. I''m afraid if we are both caught, who will take revenge for me? When I go to hell, Guo Quan will surely complain that my mother is useless. He won''t even avenge me. " Mrs. Guo cried and laughed on the phone, "but if I am caught, at least I can go down and reunite with my son. These days, I really miss him too much. I can''t think about it. If it wasn''t for revenge to support me, I would like to go down and accompany him." Qi Yu''s heart one Lin, busy way: "madam, if you dare to die, I leave Jincheng to go abroad, I don''t revenge for you, want to revenge yourself, I just don''t do such a stupid thing." "What did you say? Qi Yu, how dare you break the oath? " Mrs. Guo''s tone was full of fighting spirit again. "Madam, don''t forget that we are only interested in each other. Don''t think that if we have a relationship with me, I have to be loyal to you. I only serve you as an old woman because of your power. Otherwise, what do you think you can compare with those young and beautiful women?" Qi Yu sneered, constantly stimulating Mrs. Guo, "if you are caught, I will take your money to escape abroad, anyway, stay with you for a period of time, I have set out your account password, that money is enough for my life." In the mobile phone, came Mrs. Guo''s very urgent voice. "Qiyu, dare you! If you don''t avenge me, I''ll never let you go as a ghost. " "I''m not afraid of people. I''m afraid of ghosts." Qi Yu sneered: "either, you live well and wait for me to save you, or you lose your fighting spirit and wait for Su Lengmo''s people to catch you. Then I leave with your money and pack more than ten or twenty women to enjoy one a day. Who can remember you as an old woman?" "Qiyu, I won''t let you succeed." Mrs. Guo gritted her teeth. Just finished, she hung up the phone there and sent the location. Qi Yu looked at the location, silent smile, sure enough, the method is still useful. Madam, I love you so much, how can I let you die. He has decided to save Mrs. Guo even if he risked his life. He loves the old woman, so he is willing to pay for her. He carefully evaded the bodyguard who was looking for someone. Just as he was about to go to the location of Mrs. Guo, the voice of Shi Mo came from behind. "Stop!" Qi yudun stepped down, felt his waist pocket consciously, and turned around slowly. "What''s the matter, sir?" He said with a smile. His face has been washed off the make-up and restored to its original appearance. Chapter 720 "Ask President Zhou to come and see if this is an employee of his hospital." When the ink side of the bodyguard said. Qi Yu frowned, "Sir, what do you mean? Do you have to check your household registration when you work in a hospital? " "It''s not checking your account, but your figure is a bit like what I saw in the video last night, so..." Shi Mo shrugs, "if you cooperate, we won''t embarrass you, otherwise I''m sorry." He took a deep breath, took out an object from his waist pocket, threw it at Shimo, and yelled: "bomb." Shi Mo and other bodyguards avoid conditionally. They make sure that what they are throwing is not a bomb. They look up and see that Qiyu has already run a certain distance. Shi Mo''s face sinks and takes out his gun to hit Qiyu, but they are all dodged by him. "Chase." When Mo gives an order, a group of bodyguards follow him. Qi Yu scurries around, dodges behind a big pillar, takes out his gun and shoots Shi Mo and others who are chasing him. Shi Mo skilfully dodges. One or two bodyguards behind him can''t dodge. One is hit in the arm, the other is hit in the chest, and they fall to the ground one after another. "You three, help them out." When the ink hiding in the other side of the wall, holding a gun and Qiyu fight, give three people cover, let them have time to take the companion away. "You are surrounded. I advise you to give up your hand, or we will be rude." When Mo Yang said. Qi Yu sneered and said: "this is a hospital. There are thousands of patients and their families. If you don''t want them to suffer from the disaster, you should put down your gun. Otherwise, I don''t mind pulling up ten or eight for me. At that time, I''ll see how Su Lengmo tells the police." When Mo twisted his eyebrows and asked the bodyguard in a low voice, "have the patients in the ward been evacuated?" "Most of them have been sent away, but some of them need to be operated on, or those who have just finished the operation should not be moved, so there are still hundreds of people left." The bodyguard said. "Send them all to another building, settle them temporarily, and send them back when they are caught." "But..." "No, but hurry to deal with it. If it affects innocent citizens, the boss can''t explain it to the government." "... yes, I''ll deal with it now." Two bodyguards left under the cover of Shi Mo, and only a dozen bodyguards were left to confront Qi Yu. Qi Yu is determined to die this time, so he is not afraid of so many people. He thinks it''s a big deal to die here with Mrs. Guo. After death, he can be a couple of mandarin ducks who will never separate. It seems that he won''t suffer any loss. The patients who had not been evacuated were trembling in the ward, and they were all hugged when they heard the gunshot outside. "Don''t be afraid. Come with us now." A group of bodyguards came in and said. Thinking about the patient''s family, he rushed up to stop the bodyguard and said: "what do you want to do? My father has just had an operation. The doctor says he can''t be stimulated. If anything happens to him because of your recklessness, I''ll fight with you. " The bodyguard allowed the excited family members to fight. After enough fighting, they said coldly: "there are anti social personality maniacs in the hospital. We are the expatriates of the police station to assist the police in evacuating you. Of course, if you don''t want to leave, we can''t blame you for the accident." After listening to what they said, the family members vowed to follow them. As a result, as soon as they got out of the ward, there was a loud gunshot not far away, which scared them into a group. "Don''t be afraid. Come with us." The others followed with fear. The police also joined in the war to help evacuate the innocent people. On the other side, Qi Yu''s eyes were red. As he was shooting, he ran around. He just saw a little boy who was separated from an adult. He flashed a fierce intention in his eyes, rushed to hold the child in his arms and held the gun against his forehead. "Don''t move, or I''ll kill him." Qi Yu said fiercely. When Mo and other bodyguards look at each other, dare not move, fear will endanger the little boy. "Son, my son..." a woman with hairy hair rushed over and wanted to get her son back. Qi Yu held a gun and hit her under the foot, which scared her. "Don''t go there, sister." When Mo grabbed her and protected her behind. "Please, save my son. I''ve had a lot of trouble to conceive Him. If anything happens, I won''t live." The woman seems to be mad, grabbing Shi Mo''s arm and pleading. Shi Mo twisted his eyebrows and directly raised his hand to knock on her neck. She only had time to look at Shi Mo with complaint. As soon as her eyes closed, she fainted in his arms. "Take her down." Shi Mo said calmly. One of the bodyguards took the woman in his arms, carried it on his shoulder, turned and left. "Let the little boy go, and I''ll spare your life." Shi Mo looks at Qi Yu and says. Qi Yu twisted his neck and crazily carried the little boy''s collar, leaving his feet hanging in the air. Because of the struggle, his face slowly turned purple. "Big brother, help me." When the little boy looked at Mo, he asked for help. As soon as Shi Mo''s eyebrows are twisted, he can kill an unforgivable person without frowning, but he can''t attack an innocent and pure child. Besides, now in public, if he shoots the child directly, when it''s over, through the wanton reports of the media, he will say that the black is white, even if Su Lengmo only covers the sky in Jincheng, It can''t escape the public''s censure, which is bound to affect the shares of Soxhlet group. If water can carry a boat, it can also overturn it, which infuriates the public. No matter how big the enterprise is, it will also be affected to a certain extent. If it is serious, it may lead to a sharp drop in the stock market. "Put him down. I can promise you anything you want." Shi Mo thought a lot and finally said. Qi Yu complacently laughs, "I thought Su Lengmo''s bodyguard has many kinds. I didn''t expect that he was such an easy loser to compromise." Then he put the little boy down, but the gun was still on his head. "Prepare a private plane for me. I''ll let the child go when we make sure that Mrs. Guo and I are safe." Qiyu patted the little boy''s face and said, "I can''t bear to start such a cute child." Shi Mo thought about it and agreed to his request. "You''re going to have a private jet brought in." "Well." The bodyguard next to him took the order. Chapter 721 "Qi Yu." Zhou Linlin''s voice from far to near, looking at Qiyu who became more handsome after shaving. Although it was not the same as what she saw at the beginning, she recognized from his bright eyes that this was the object she fell in love with at first sight. Qi Yu was stunned. He looked at Zhou Linlin, who was still panting. With a sneer, he said, "Zhou Linlin, if you are so stupid, I will not let my wife go to the hospital with you." Zhou Linlin''s whole body was stiff, and her hope was completely broken. "Qiyu, they said you used me. Is that true?" She said sadly. "The facts are in front of us, and you still ask me this question." Qi Yu sniffed and said: "Su Lengmo will notice that it''s not right. Are you telling me? If I get out of here, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll come back and kill you. " Zhou Linlin shivered and said in an urgent voice: "Qi Yu, you believe me. I didn''t tell you. My aunt is your mother. How could I betray her? I really just took her to see Mrs. Su Shao. I don''t know how Su Shao realized it." Qi Yu gave a sneer. He believed Zhou Linlin''s words in his heart. She was such a tough creature. He could fool her with just a few words. How could he think of betraying Mrs. Guo. "Linlin, come back." President Zhou once pulled Zhou Linlin, "go to your parents. Don''t stay here." "Uncle, I want to accompany Qi Yu, although she cheated me." Zhou Linlin still doesn''t want Qi Yu to be shot. Even if she is used, she still has feelings for him in her heart. Dean Zhou was so angry that he almost took a breath. He gave her a bad look and said angrily, "you want to see it, right? I''ll show you. If something happens later, don''t blame me for not pulling you. " With that, he turned and left. "Uncle." Zhou Linlin cried helplessly. President Zhou turns a deaf ear and goes directly to the ward to find Su Lengmo. Downstairs in the middle of deadlock, if the life, he is also responsible for this president, so want to let Su Lengmo come forward, when the matter is over, also by Su Lengmo together to bear the responsibility. After entering the ward, Su Lengmo is standing by the window to make a phone call. President Zhou has to stand on the side obediently. He only listens to Su Lengmo''s sharp drink: "how do you do things? You can''t do such small things well. Do you need me to come out in person to settle the whole thing?" I don''t know what''s said there. Su Lengmo''s voice becomes colder: "I''ll give you another three days. If you can''t do it well, don''t do it for me. I don''t leave any waste." With that, he hung up. President Zhou stood aside, rubbing his hands in a hurry, stammering: "Su Shao, outside... Outside..." Su Lengmo turns around, a sharp eye sweeps toward Premier Zhou, which makes his legs tremble. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo asked coldly. "Su Shao, there is a mess outside. The kidnappers kidnapped a child. They were confronting him when he was young." Premier Zhou carefully looked at Su Lengmo, "you see, do you want to come out? I''m afraid the kidnappers will go out of their way, and it will become an irreparable situation in the end. " "President Zhou, this is your hospital. If something happens, who do you think is more responsible?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. President Zhou shivered in his heart, looked at Su Lengmo in disbelief, and said, "Su Shao, what do you mean by that?" "I mean, if you can''t solve the kidnappers, I''ll put all this on you. You know I have the ability." Su Lengmo said coldly. Zhou Yuan Long on the way to play a good abacus, with Su Lengmo''s words completely collapse. "Su Shao, this is for you. How can you..." "But for your stupid niece, would this have happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± President Zhou has a bitter face. If Su Lengmo puts this matter on him, then he will be responsible for it. As he is very old, he is about to retire from the position of president. If something happens at this juncture, he will spend most of his life in vain. "Su Shao, you can''t do this. The young lady has a difficult labor. I asked the doctors in the hospital to spare no effort to save her. There''s no credit for it He wants to play a life-saving sign, hoping that Su Lengmo can open up. Su Lengmo nodded in agreement. "You said the same thing." He said: "well, as long as you catch the real murderer behind the scenes, I will bear all the losses, and I have a way to make the media shut up." "Seriously?" Zhou Yuan Long eyes a bright, say. "It''s hard for a gentleman to catch a word. I never tell lies." Su Lengmo said. President Zhou nodded and agreed to Su Lengmo''s request. As long as Su Lengmo is willing to come forward, he will bear all the losses caused by the hospital. "Su Shao, I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t worry, I won''t let the kidnapper escape, or I''ll retire from the position of the president." "Well." Zhou Yuanchang came with a careful abacus and left with no profit at all. Su Lengmo sneers. He really doesn''t know what the old fox is thinking, but Zhou Linlin annoys him completely, so he deliberately forces President Zhou, and doesn''t want him to be alone. "Well..." a low voice came from the other side of the bed. Su Lengmo quickly walked over. Unexpectedly, he saw Tang Yao open his eyes. His expression became soft instantly. He sat down and grabbed Tang Yao''s hand: "wife, are you awake?" Tang Yao just woke up, head is still a chaos, looking at Su Lengmo, said: "Lengmo, good morning." She thought it was morning. She remembered that as soon as she moved, there was a dull pain. She snorted and turned pale. She pulls out her hand from Su Lengmo''s hand and touches her stomach. The result is flat. She is so scared that she stares at Su Lengmo. She looks at Su Lengmo in disbelief and says in a trembling voice: "Lengmo, where''s the child?" Just after asking, the missing memory flooded into her mind. The bomb exploded not far away from the car. Her stomach accidentally hit the car and then became very painful. She could hardly remember what happened after that. Oh, yes, she rushed to the airport because she heard Su Lengmo''s plane lost contact. Now Su Lengmo is here "Lengmo, are you ok? When did you come back? Did you get hurt? " Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand with her backhand. Her eyes are red. Thank God, he''s OK. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to live the rest of her life. "You really scared me. I thought I couldn''t see you in my life." Chapter 722 "I''m sorry to worry you. It''s my fault." Su Lengmo comforted: "the baby was born, it''s a pair of twins, a little lack of oxygen, now it''s in the heat preservation room to observe, but it''s not a big problem, I sent a lot of people to guard there, they will be OK." Tang Yao is relieved, the child is born safely, Su Lengmo survived, this for her, has been regarded as God''s mercy. "Lengmo, thank you for being alive." She said softly. "I should have said thank you. I watched you in the operating room, but I couldn''t do anything. I just spent those few hours, and I wish I could do it for you." Su Lengmo grabbed Tang Yao''s hand and put it on his cheek. His voice became a little hoarse. "Wife, no matter what happens to me in the future, you must focus on your own safety. I really can''t bear it again. I''m a big man. I can protect myself. You''re different. You''re not in good health. If you''re careless, something may happen. " Tang Yao blinked, and a faint smile came from the corner of her mouth. "Fool, I''m worried about you too. I know you can still be as if nothing happened. That person is definitely not me." Su Lengmo''s heart moved, moved by her silly persistence. "Little fool, you are so stupid. I have to stay by your side to ensure your safety. Otherwise, you don''t know what will happen without my eyes." He pointed her nose and said. They are telling each other, a bodyguard came in in a hurry. ¡°boss¡£¡± He said. Su Lengmo saw his clothes stained with blood, slightly twisted his eyebrows and said: "what''s the matter?" "When Mo is injured, the kidnapper takes a child to the rooftop. The child''s family is making a lot of trouble because of excitement. They are determined to save the child. When the kidnapper threatens, Mo shoots him." The bodyguard took a look at Su Lengmo and said carefully. Su Lengmo''s expression sank, and the dark eyes smelt a frightening light, which scared the bodyguards so much that they didn''t dare to hum. Tang Yao listen to, is quite nervous, she struggled to get up, was su Lengmo forced by back¡° Wife, you''ve just finished the operation. You shouldn''t move too much. You''ll stay well for me, or I''ll be angry. " Su Lengmo keeps a straight face, and Tang Yao is still a little scared. She lies on the bed obediently. "Lengmo, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with the kidnappers? Is there a lot of noise outside the ward? " Tang Yao asked. When she woke up, everything seemed to have changed. "It''s Mrs. Guo''s person. She heard that you were in the hospital with fetal gas, so she sneaked in through the niece of President Zhou. I guess she wanted to fight you, but I found out. Now she''s on the run. Shi Mo has led people to beat her." Su Lengmo simply said, "don''t worry, so many people, she can''t escape." "Didn''t she catch a child?" Maybe it''s because of the birth of a child, so Tang Yao is very fond of children now, and knows what a child means to an ordinary family. "Lengmo, I just gave birth to a pair of twins, so I think it''s for our children''s sake, don''t let that child have an accident." Su Lengmo nodded, "well, I won''t let him have an accident, you can rest assured." As long as it is Tang Yao''s request, he will try his best to meet it. "Sleep. I''ll deal with it when you sleep." Su Lengmo put her hand in Tang Yao''s eyes and hummed a nursery rhyme in her mouth. She regarded her as a child. Maybe Su Lengmo''s voice is too good to listen to, or because of the comfort of children, Tang Yao soon fell asleep. Su Lengmo sure she is really asleep, stand up, a sharp eye swept to the side of the bodyguard, scared him immediately lower head, dare not make a mistake. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo said coldly. The bodyguard nodded and obediently followed Su Lengmo. To the roof, the child''s family was stopped by the police, but his mother look sad backhand holding the police''s clothes, pleaded: "police comrade, please help my child, he is the only child in the family, if there is an accident, I will not live." "This lady, please rest assured that our people are trying to rescue the children. Please come down with us first, and don''t affect other people." The policeman said patiently. The sniper has been hiding on other floors, just waiting for the right time to give Qiyu a fatal blow. "I won''t go down. I want my son." The woman was very excited. She looked at the child who was strangled by Qi Yu, and her face became a little blue. She was very distressed. "Don''t be afraid, child. Mother is here. She will save you." Qi Yu enjoyed watching this scene. The more painful the child''s family was, the more happy he felt. "Elder sister, I tell you, it''s these people who make your son can''t come back to you. As long as you kill them, I''ll let your son go, OK?" He pointed to the shot after just doing a simple bandage when ink, proud said. The woman looked in the direction he pointed, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes. They were just ordinary people. They came to the hospital for examination because the child was a little sick, but they were involved in the disaster. Why, they didn''t do anything wrong. "You villain, you give back my son." The woman broke away from the police and rushed towards Shimo, but she was stopped half the way. The man who stopped her said, "be quiet! If you don''t want to save your son, our men will withdraw now. " Woman this thoroughly quiet down, dare not make again. "Take your husband and they go down, or we have nothing to do with whether your son is alive or dead." "... good." Although the woman is unwilling, the situation is stronger than others, so she has to retreat with her family. Before she leaves, she looks at her son and tears are very fierce. As if this eye, is farewell. They just went down the stairs, and Su Lengmo, who was going up the stairs, had a positive look at each other. "Boss, these are the children''s families." The bodyguard behind him whispered a warning. Su Lengmo looks at the woman who is crying fiercely. He doesn''t know if Tang Yao''s words have played a role. He rarely says, "elder sister, don''t worry, your son will be fine." The woman shocked for a while, staring at Su Lengmo, her cheeks turned red and her lips trembled. "Can you really save my son?" "Well." Su Lengmo orders the bodyguard behind him: "take them down, so they can settle down." "Yes, boss." The bodyguard came forward and politely asked them to come downstairs. Chapter 723 When the woman went down to the second floor, she still looked up at Su Lengmo. She didn''t expect that someone was so angry. Although she didn''t say much, she felt invisible but convincing. If it''s this person, I don''t know why, she believes that her son won''t have an accident. Su Leng Mo went to the rooftop. Shi Mo returned to him and lowered his head: "boss." "I can''t even do this little thing well." Su Lengmo looked at his wound and said in a low voice, "when it''s over, I''ll send a group of you to the army again for a year''s training." "Yes, boss." When Mo some guilt, such a little thing also startled Su Lengmo, he really need to go to the army to retrain. Qi Yu watched Su Lengmo finally appear, his expression became very excited, he said: "Su Lengmo, when you shrink your head, the tortoise is finally willing to appear." Su Lengmo looked at him coldly, stepped forward three steps and said: "let the child go." Qi Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "let him go? Yes, as long as you are willing to come and be a hostage. " "Good." Su Lengmo agreed. Shi Mo and others were very surprised and blurted out: "boss, no way." Su Lengmo waved his hand and motioned them to be quiet. Qi Yu saw Su Lengmo so straightforward, also very surprised, and afraid that there is fraud, but dare not let Su Lengmo come. "I don''t want to change now." He retorted, "when will the private plane I want arrive?" "Shi Mo, where is the private plane?" Su Leng Mo turns to see when Mo one eye, ask a way. "I''m on my way here. I can get to the hospital in less than ten minutes." When Mo road. Su Lengmo nodded and turned to look at Qi Yu, "do you hear me?" "I hear you." Qi Yu ponders whether or not to call Mrs. Guo. As soon as the plane arrives, the two of them can get on the plane and run away, leaving the Castle Peak in fear of no firewood. When they make a comeback, Su Lengmo will die. "You don''t care about Mrs. Guo?" Su Lengmo seems to know what Qi Yu thinks in his heart. He says in a loud voice: "if you run away alone, as long as she is still in the hospital, sooner or later, she will be found by my people. It''s not known what kind of punishment she will get." "Who says I don''t care about her life." Qi Yu sneered: "Su Lengmo, don''t excite me. As soon as the plane arrives, I naturally have a way to contact her." Su Lengmo shrugged and did not speak. Qi Yu pinches the child''s neck and keeps paying attention to whether the plane appears. Su Lengmo is too cunning. Now he can''t guess what he''s up to, so he has to be careful. "Did you find Mrs. Guo?" Su Lengmo asks the Shi Mo behind him in a low voice. "I''m already looking for it." When Mo replied, just finished, his mobile phone rang, he went to the stairs to pick up, don''t know what the people over there said, he eyebrows a happy, came to Su Lengmo''s ear whispered a few words. Su Lengmo nodded and said in a low voice, "bring people here." When Qi Yu looked at them whispering, he felt a little uneasy. "Su Lengmo, don''t you whisper there. Believe it or not, I''ll strangle the little rabbit directly?" He made a fierce effort, and the child was lifted up by him. He was so scared that he burst into tears. His hands and feet were jumping around, and his face gradually turned blue. Even his voice said intermittently: "big brother, help... Help me." "If you want Mrs. Guo to die in front of you, you can do it to him." Su Lengmo tone light said. Qi Yu Leng next, eyebrow a twist, don''t have good spirit of ask a way: "Su Leng Mo, what do you this words mean?" Su Lengmo didn''t speak, but soon Qi Yu understood what he meant. Seeing with his own eyes that Mrs. Guo was brought to Su Lengmo, he was in a hurry and couldn''t calm down completely. He cried out: "Su Lengmo, you let her go." Su Lengmo pulled Mrs. Guo, pushed her to the ground, right hand directly stepped on her chest. "Su Lengmo." Qi Yu watched his beloved woman being treated like this. His eyes cracked and he cried out. Every time he called, Su Lengmo stepped on Mrs. Guo''s body more forcefully, and Mrs. Guo couldn''t help groaning. Mrs. Guo maliciously stares at Su Lengmo, gnashing her teeth and says: "Su Lengmo, if you have the ability, you will kill me." "Don''t worry, I will do as you wish, but not now." With that, Su Lengmo heavily stepped on Mrs. Guo''s body. She coughed up in pain, but her eyes were staring at Su Lengmo stubbornly. The man who killed her son mercilessly made her suffer from the pain of a man with white hair sending a man with black hair when she was supposed to be in the prime of her life. She wanted to pull his tendon, peel his skin, and defeat him forever. "Su Lengmo, why don''t you die? All the planes lost contact. Why don''t you just burn and disappear? " Mrs. Guo said resentfully. Su Lengmo chuckles and looks down at Mrs. Guo: "I live well. Why should I die? It''s you. You can be popular in foreign countries and drink spicy food. The property under your name is enough for the rest of your life. You just want to go back to Jincheng and fight me. Why Mrs. Guo''s embarrassed face gradually becomes ferocious, staring at Su Lengmo resentfully. "Su Lengmo, if you kill my son, aren''t you afraid of having nightmares at night? I can''t get the evidence that you killed him, otherwise I will directly report to the police and let you accept the legal sanctions. " She gritted her teeth. Su Lengmo shrugged his shoulders and said: "you said there was no evidence. Why did you insist that I killed the young master? I remember that he died in his father''s and lover''s villa. Guo Dong was also punished for your sake. What''s your dissatisfaction? " "I Pooh." Mrs. Guo took a few mouthfuls at Su Lengmo, gritted her teeth and said, "Su Lengmo, I tell you, sooner or later, you will get retribution. Even if your life is tough, God can''t help you, but it will definitely revenge on your new born children. I curse them for being weak when they grow up. They will have a minor illness in three days and a major illness in five days..." Words haven''t finished, Su Lengmo raises foot heavily in her chest a crush, painful she can''t say a complete word. "Su Lengmo, let go of your feet, or I''ll kill this little bastard." Qi Yu pinched the little boy''s neck and raised his voice. Su Leng Mo lightly swept him one eye, said: "you kill, we can compare, who faster hand on the person to kill." With that, he didn''t know when he had a knife in his hand. It was shining in the sun. He squatted down and directly touched Mrs. Guo''s neck. He raised his eyes and looked at Qi Yu. "I count three. If you don''t start, you will be a loser." Chapter 724 "One..." He held out a finger. "Two..." He held out his second finger. "Three..." He stretched out his third finger, raised the knife in his hand and stabbed Mrs. Guo fiercely. Qi Yu was so frightened that his eyes were round and he cried out, "Su Lengmo, stop it for me." Su Lengmo didn''t stop. The knife went straight across Mrs. Guo''s neck, but it seemed very heavy, but in fact he had reduced a lot of strength, so Mrs. Guo''s neck only had a faint trace, a little bit of blood came out. "Well..." Mrs. Guo snorted, turned to look at Qiyu, and ordered: "Qiyu, kill the child in your hand." Qi Yu looks at Mrs. Guo in a dazed way. In the face of life and death, he really can''t do Su Lengmo''s ruthlessness. If he really kills the child, he and Mrs. Guo can''t escape completely. He was just bluffing Su Lengmo, but he didn''t expect that he really had to do it. "Ma''am, I..." "You waste, where is your usual ruthlessness? Su Lengmo almost killed me. What are you doing with this little bastard? " Mrs. Guo did not have the good spirit to interrupt his words, gnashing teeth of the question. Su Lengmo put a knife on Mrs. Guo''s neck and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to die, shut up." Mrs. Guo''s words about swearing stopped abruptly. To tell the truth, before revenge, she was afraid of death. She was afraid that when she came to hell, Guo Quan would blame her for not being able to avenge him. Su Lengmo raised her eyes and looked at Qi Yu with a smile: "don''t you mean to kill people? I think the people Mrs. Guo brought with her are so determined. Now it seems that they are no better Qi Yu smoked to smoke corner of mouth, he knew Su Leng Mo is using to stir up general method, but he has no words to be able to refute. In this piece, he is not as determined as Su Lengmo, because he is worried about the safety of Mrs. Guo, so he can''t watch her die in Su Lengmo''s hand. "Su Lengmo, do you think I dare not kill this little bastard?" Qi Yu took the child and said. "I know you dare." Su Lengmo picked eyebrows: "so what? The child has no relation with me. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me. You killed him. You were caught by the police and punished by the law. " "..." Qi Yu choked for a moment. He thought that he could arrest Su Lengmo by catching a child, but he didn''t care at all. "Su Lengmo, the police are here. Aren''t you afraid to be stabbed on the Internet by someone who wants to destroy Su''s reputation under the pressure of public opinion when it''s over?" "You catch people. I just follow your words. It''s the duty of the police to save people. What can I do?" Su Lengmo shrugs his shoulders. The next second, he kicks Mrs. Guo with full strength and kicks people to the opposite wall. People standing on one side flash to one side one after another. Mrs. Guo is like a football and bumps into the wall. "Well..." Mrs. Guo only felt that her head was spinning, as if there were many stars hovering on it, and her chest was sick. Wow, she vomited a mouthful of blood. Qi Yu watched this scene happen, reason is like a kite straight down the line, he raised his gun, said: "Su Lengmo, you dare to hurt him, I kill you." He did not shoot, was shot directly through his wrist, the gun in his hand fell directly on the ground. The second bullet followed, this time he was very flexible to hold the child to one side, looking around on guard. He was enraged by the gun. He held the child in front of him all the way and used him as an amulet. He was born as a killer and learned to snipe. He knew the sniper''s routine best and didn''t kill him. It was not so easy to kill him the second time. "You shoot, drive here, anyway, if I die, this little bastard can''t live. My wife and I have a child on the way to huangquan. We''ll take it as our free son. It''s not bad." Qi Yu is ferocious to finish saying, burst out laughing, the air looks very wanton. After laughing, he looked at Mrs. Guo: "madam, don''t be afraid. Even if you die, I will accompany you. We can''t live together. It''s good to die together. We can be a couple of dead mandarin ducks under the nine springs." Mrs. Guo listened to his affectionate words, but she hated him. She was waiting for him to avenge Guo Quan, but he wanted to die with her. It was so stupid. She told him not to come in at the beginning, but to escape by herself. He was so good that he slipped in. Now, surrounded by so many people, they couldn''t escape. If she died here today, she would never forgive him as a ghost. "Qiyu, if you don''t escape alive today, I will never forgive you even if I die." Mrs. Guo used all her strength to cry: "my son''s Revenge has not been avenged. I can''t die in peace. If you want me to die, you will give up struggling. In that way, I will hate you all my life." Qi Yu was inspired. He could not be afraid of death, but he didn''t want Mrs. Guo to hate him. He promised her that he would avenge Guo Quan. Since his husband''s words are hard to trace, he must not break them. "Su Lengmo, if you can kill me, don''t take me as a threat." Mrs. Guo looked at Su Lengmo and said. She decides to fight against Su Lengmo, but she doesn''t care about her life and death. Anyway, she is alone now. She can''t have another child when she is too old. It doesn''t mean much to hold a lot of money. It''s better to hire some outlaws with money and let them work for her. Who can help her kill Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, Whose property is in her name. It''s a pity that Su Lengmo caught her before her plan was realized, which is the most regretful thing for her at present. "Mrs. Guo, don''t worry. I won''t take advantage of you for nothing. There will always be a time when you die." Su Lengmo grabs Mrs. Guo''s hair and drags people back. On the other side of Qi Yu, seeing that Mrs. Guo was treated so mercilessly, his eyes were full of red blood. He really wanted to tear Su Lengmo apart. If he escaped from here, sooner or later, he would come back for revenge and let Su Lengmo experience the pain of losing his lover. The plane slowly came over and hovered over the roof. The wind from the wings was blowing all the people. Qi Yu was walking the child, and it took a lot of effort to stop. His hand, which was shot through, was constantly bleeding. His face, which was not black, became pale because of a little too much blood loss. Chapter 725 "Qiyu, go, remember, wait for the time to avenge me." Mrs. Guo''s eyes could not be opened by the wind, and she did not forget to use her greatest strength to let Qiyu escape. Now she has spent all her hope on Qi Yu, and she doesn''t know whether Qi Yu will revenge for her coming back after escaping. Now she can only gamble. If she wins, everyone will be happy. If she loses, she will die even if she dies. Qi Yu put down the child, pinched his neck with his right hand, and said in a loud voice: "Su Lengmo, let the people on the plane put down the ladder, I want to go up." "Shi Mo, call and ask them to put down the ladder." Su Lengmo road. Shi Mo nodded and called the person above to put the ladder. After that, he whispered: "boss, really let him go?" "The child is in his hand. Don''t irritate him yet." Su Lengmo looked down at Mrs. Guo. "Anyway, Mrs. Guo is in my hands. I believe he will come back sooner or later. I can see that he loves this old woman." The taste is really strong. A young man likes a 60 year old woman. He admits that Mrs. Guo''s maintenance is fairly good. At least from the appearance, she is still charming. No matter how young she is, she is an old woman in her 50s and 60s. This kind of woman can play. If she falls in love with her, how much psychological preparation is needed to make her mouth water. Shi Mo nodded. The people on the plane put down the ladder. Qiyu wanted the children to go up first, but he turned to think that there were snipers nearby. If he went up, his whole back would be exposed. It was easy for those people to want his life. "You step back to the corridor and stop the plane." Qi Yu pinched the boy''s neck and cried out. When Mo came to Su Lengmo, he said, "boss, what should I do?" "Tell them to step back to the corridor." Su Lengmo said. The roof of this floor is big enough, and the two private planes are not big enough to stop. "Yes." When Mojing orderly arranged for the bodyguards and police to retreat to the corridor, leaving Su Lengmo and Mrs. Guo standing in the same place, while the plane above also slowly descended and stopped on the other side. "Su Lengmo, as long as you let Mrs. Guo go, I can not kill this child." Qiyu plans to bargain. If he can, he still hopes to take Mrs. Guo away. Su Lengmo picked up Mrs. Guo from the ground and gave her a smile. As a result, she raised her hand and slapped her right cheek. Qi Yu''s eyes were red and swollen. He looked at Su Lengmo like a ghost and gritted his teeth: "Su Lengmo, don''t go too far. Believe it or not, I''ll throw this child down here. I see how you can explain to people''s parents when I see it." "Why should I tell his parents? I didn''t kill people. " Su Lengmo asked back. "..." Qi Yu choked for a while, and met a man who didn''t play cards according to common sense. He couldn''t help it at all. He grabbed the child''s collar and went to the plane on guard. As soon as he came to the entrance, Su Lengmo said, "Qiyu, are you not afraid that after you leave, Mrs. Guo will suffer inhuman torture? You''re with her. You should have heard of my torture. " Qi Yu''s step is a meal, turn head to look at Su Lengmo, then the vision moves down to fall on the body of Guo madam, the eye flashed to struggle. "Go." Mrs. Guo exhausted all her strength and cried, "Qiyu, remember to avenge me, and I like you, too." Qi Yu was shocked and looked at Mrs. Guo in disbelief. His lips opened and his voice was a little hoarse and said, "really?" Although he knew that Mrs. Guo might have lied to him, he would not hesitate to hear from her that she liked him, even if he gave everything for him. "Qiyu, if I am twenty or thirty years younger, I will give up revenge and have children for you." Mrs. Guo''s eyes were red and tears came out. "I hate that I was born before you were born. You gave birth to me. I''m old. I can''t stay with you forever." Qiyu heart a pain, affectionate looking at Mrs. Guo, even forget around there are waiting for the absence of snipers. "Qiyu, be careful!" Cried Mrs. Guo suddenly. Qi Yu came back to his senses, holding the child in his arms and rolling on the spot, completely blocking the child in front of him. He stood up from the ground, looked around fiercely, and gritted his teeth: "come on, you fight here, see if I die first, or this little bastard dies first." The sniper in the dark didn''t kill the man at such a good chance twice. He was very upset. "Qiyu, let''s go. Don''t dawdle." Guo Fu is humane. "... good." Qi Yu took a deep look at Mrs. Guo, and finally decided to go first, and then linger, the two people really want to explain here today, "madam, don''t worry, I will come back to save you." Mrs. Guo did not speak, just watched him with the child on the plane, and then the plane was slowly driven away. "Su Lengmo, as long as Qiyu is still alive, sooner or later you will pay the price." She laughed and said triumphantly. Su Lengmo looked at her lazily and turned to see Shi Mo, "did other planes catch up?" "Boss, don''t worry. Other planes are chasing that plane. He can''t escape." When Mo road. "Take her down. I''ll have a good chat with her when I bring the baby back." Finish saying, Su Lengmo turns to descend stairs. When Mo called other bodyguards, let them take Mrs. Guo down, he followed Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo looked at the wound on his body and said, "you stay here to dress the wound. I''ll go by myself." "Boss..." when Mo wants to talk, he stops. "If Tang Yao asks, she says that the child has been rescued. There is something wrong with the company and I need to deal with it." Su Lengmo keeps on walking. Seeing that the family of the child is coming quickly, he says, "go and comfort them." With that, he dodged to the other direction, when Mo had to harden his head to appease the obviously out of control family members. Su Lengmo out of the hospital, directly sat on the car, said: "keep up." The car is equipped with the positioning system of the private plane, so it shows where it flies. The bodyguard in front of the driver nodded and drove the car safely. ¡­¡­ On the plane, Qi Yu pinched the child''s neck and looked at the bodyguards on guard. He didn''t expect that there were other people on the plane besides the captain. When he came up, he was almost caught by them. Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough. "If you come back, I''ll kill him directly." Qi Yu was ruthless. All the people on the plane were ordered not to let the children suffer any harm, so they did not dare to act rashly, for fear that Qi Yu would be angered and would do something terrible to the children. Chapter 726 "Sir, you see you are on the plane now. We can take you wherever you want. You don''t have to embarrass a child. It''s very low." One of them said. Qi Yu sneered, "I''m a killer. Killing is a profession. As long as someone can afford money, even innocent old people and children, I can do it. I''m afraid of what''s low. As long as I can live, I want to do what''s moral." "..." the bodyguards choked on his Sanguan. They are su Lengmo''s bodyguards, and sometimes they will take on some tasks that can''t be seen, but they also have principles, that is, don''t move children, don''t kill old people, and don''t disturb ordinary people. "Well, sir, I''ll trade myself for this child. He''s still young. After such a turn, he turns pale with fright. If this continues, I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear it, and you don''t want to run away with a burden." The same bodyguard said. Qi Yu looked down at the child. Sure enough, he was so scared that he could not cry. He looked very bad. "Come here." He pointed to the bodyguard and said. The bodyguard went slowly and tried to be harmless. "Throw your gun over here." Qi Yu pointed to his baggy trousers and said. The bodyguard hesitated, but he still reached for it. Qiyu was on the alert. Whenever he found something wrong, he killed the child in front of him. "I''m sorry, it''s just a waterproof toy gun." Unexpectedly, the bodyguard took out a toy gun and said it awkwardly and politely. Qi Yu smoked to smoke corners of mouth, didn''t good spirit of stare him one eye, clench teeth a way: "you play me?" "No way." The bodyguard said innocently: "boss said, let''s treat you as a guest of honor. How dare we take guns one by one? If we annoy you and hurt the child, we can''t explain to the boss." "Su Lengmo, that cold-blooded animal, will worry about the child?" Qi Yu sneered and sneered. "Boss is cold outside and hot inside, especially good for children." The bodyguard wanted to praise Su Lengmo, but he was interrupted by Qi Yu: "shut up! A big man has so many words. Don''t you know that bad people usually die with so many words? " The bodyguard covered his lips, and a stuffy voice came from between his fingers: "Oh, I don''t know." Qi Yu smoked to smoke corner of mouth, he now specially wants to kill this to pretend silly man. "I want a parachute." He said. "No Another bodyguard said. Qi Yu glared at a group of bodyguards. "Believe it or not, I killed him?" "Calm down, sir." Before the bodyguard let go, "my brother is not sensible, will only do things in a straight line, you have any demands can tell me, I promise to you Qi Yusuan can see that it is this talkative bodyguard who is in charge here. "Give me the parachute." "Good." The bodyguard gave a wink to the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard understood and went to get the parachute. "Sir, are you going to jump from here? I''ll tell you that it''s a small island near Jincheng, which is uninhabited. If you jump, you may fall there or into the sea nearby. It''s hard for boats to pass by. I''m afraid you can only eat the hunting animals on your own. " The bodyguard kindly explained to him where he was now. Qi Yu drew the corner of his mouth and said, "shut up! Take out your guns, open the hatch and throw them out. Hurry up. " "Sir, I have said that, in order to make you feel the guests..." "I told you to shut up. Do you think I dare not do anything to this child?" Qi Yu raised the child angrily, and the child was scared to open his eyes, but he was so scared that he could only make a whimper, and he didn''t dare to cry. "Well, well, sir, it''s my fault. Don''t be impulsive." The bodyguard tried to appease Qi Yu and asked the bodyguard behind him to take out his gun. Let alone, everyone was carrying waterproof toy guns. "You see, sir, I''m not lying to you." "..." that''s true. Qi Yu smokes a corner of the mouth, he didn''t expect Su Lengmo''s bodyguard so not according to common sense. "Sir, if you want to jump off the plane, I suggest you jump again when you fly to Jinshan District. It''s more likely to jump on the ground, but it''s a little far away from Jincheng. You may need to go back by plane. You should have money. Do you want me to give it to you..." "I told you to shut up." Qiyu didn''t stop it. There''s too much nonsense about this man. "Where''s the parachute? Give it to me quickly. " Qi Yu said. Su Lengmo can safely let him on the plane, must have done a panacea, so he had to parachute on the way to leave, as for the child, if not to escape, he did not intend to embarrass. "Here it is." The bodyguard handed the parachute to Qi Yu. Qi Yu took it and ordered them to retreat to the corner. A group of bodyguards obediently retreated to the corner, but eyes staring at him. "Zhengfeng, what should I do? I really want him to jump down?" Asked one of the bodyguards. "According to the original plan, the positioning system has been installed on the parachute, and we''ll just follow it." Zhengfeng, the bodyguard who was trying to confuse Qiyu, said. The other bodyguards nodded, and that''s all they can do now. Qiyu checked the parachute to make sure there was no damage, quickly replaced it, and called the group of bodyguards to touch their bodies again to make sure there were no guns, knives, etc. he ordered them to return to the corner, and then let people open the cabin door. He pulled the child to the cabin door. The child''s legs trembled with fear. He whispered, "brother, please don''t kill me." Qi Yu''s ear power is excellent. When he heard the child''s begging for mercy, he didn''t know what touched him. For a moment, he felt compassion. He didn''t intend to kill him, and if he took him to escape, it must be a burden. He pondered for a while and called Zhengfeng over before the jump. When he was about to walk up to him, he picked up the child and threw it at him. He took the child reflexively and Qiyu jumped down. Other bodyguards caught up with him. Zhengfeng coaxed people to catch up with the child who finally cried. The plane turned its head and chased Qiyu at a straight speed. Qiyu felt the pressure of the wind brought by the plane and cursed secretly. These people were so cunning. He just thought about jumping, but he forgot this kind of operation. When he met Su Lengmo, he was stupid. No wonder Mrs. Guo said that he was not su Lengmo''s opponent. Chapter 727 Qi Yu adjusted his parachute to make it faster. He suddenly remembered that he had a lighter and other small things on him. He took it out and threw it at the plane that was descending at a straight speed. The flying captain looked at the lighter and other things coming in front of him and quickly turned around the plane. Because he suddenly turned around, the plane shook several times, and the bodyguard in the plane hit the fuselage, There were two or three people who couldn''t resist swearing out loud. "Lin Feng, what''s the matter with you? After flying for such a long time, you''re still like a novice. You want to be buried with your elder brother, aren''t you?" "That man is too cunning. He throws things at the plane. If he does, all of us may be finished." After waiting for the plane to stabilize, Lin Feng explained. ¡°shit¡£¡± The other bodyguards could not help but burst out a rude remark. No wonder Qi Yu dared to jump the plane. It turned out that he had made this preparation, which was too cunning. "Keep up, but keep away from him." Zheng Feng said. "I see. Sit down." Other people have sat down, Zhengfeng holding the child in the corner quietly coax, also told him that he is now safe, no bad uncle catch him, beat him, scold him, let him not worry. When the child knows that he is safe, he can cry at last. It''s good to be able to cry. I''m afraid that I will become stupid after the great changes. In this way, I will fall into the shadow of a lifetime. On the contrary, I will cry out and vent my fear. It''s better to be quick. "Little friend, you are so cool. My uncles are proud of you." Zhengfeng gave him a thumbs up and said. The child cried to a certain extent, really can''t cry out, just sobbing at him, said: "really?" "Of course it''s true. Uncle never cheats. You must be a wonderful man in the future." Zheng Feng said. "Well, I think so. My dream when I grew up was to be a policeman, so my mother said I couldn''t be timid, so when I met the kidnapper, I was scared and cried, but I soon calmed down. " "Wow! Great. It''s good to be a policeman. My uncle is a bodyguard. In the future, my uncle can help you. You will be a very powerful policeman. " ¡­¡­ Zhengfeng said a lot to encourage the children, so although the child was still a little scared, he finally stopped crying. Coax good children, he went to check the positioning system, found that Qiyu is landing in the direction of the sea, he said: "speed up." "Don''t worry, we''ve arranged people where he landed. As soon as he landed, someone would drive a yacht to catch him." Lin Feng confidently said. On their way to the hospital in a private plane, they had planned all the routes for the kidnappers to escape, and then arranged the staff there one by one. Su Lengmo''s power was very powerful, and there were many people to be dispatched. With the full support of the police station, Qi Yu was sure to be on his way. Qi Yu, who is adjusting his parachute, looks down at the sea below, and there is a yacht about 50 meters away. There are a group of tall men with guns standing on it. He says "bad" to himself. He takes out his scissors, cuts off his parachute, lets himself do free fall movement, falls straight into the sea and swims away, And the yacht within 50 meters came quickly. The whole person of Qiyu went into the sea and swam in it. The yacht pulled over him and stopped. A dozen men in Black shot into the water with guns. Hiding in the water, Qiyu dodged left and right. As a result, he was accidentally swept on the shoulder, and the blood instantly flowed out and dyed the Sea red. "Well..." Qi Yu snorted. His arm was shot twice in a row without professional treatment and bandage. If it wasn''t for one breath, he really didn''t have any strength. He swam deeper, and the people on the yacht jumped into the sea one after another after shooting, searching for his whereabouts. Two men in black found his position and wanted to shoot him with a gun. In the end, he took the lead in preemption and fought with them. Although Qi Yu''s arm was injured, but with the support of willpower, his explosive power was amazing, and his kung fu was excellent. He had the upper hand in the fight with them. He put one of them to raise the gun to shoot at him, and put his back hand around his neck. With a twist, the man in black closed his eyes and lost his breath. Qi Yu mercilessly let go of the man, face to face with another man in black, under the resistance of the sea, both of them were very hard to fight. After fighting for a long time, he finally grabbed the gun and shot the man in black. He continued to swim in pain. Halfway through, he turned and shot at a man in black who came after him. The man in black just shot at him. His bullet went through the man''s heart, and the man''s bullet hit his other arm. It was so painful that he almost dropped the gun in his hand. He was shot in both arms. In fact, he was a little weak and bit his teeth. He continued to swim forward. For Mrs. Guo''s sake, he couldn''t die in the sea and said he wanted to escape. He fled in front, and the people behind him chased him bravely, but he was good at swimming, and with a strong willpower, he threw those people away. The people outside chased and lost them. They floated to the surface and looked at each other. One of them said, "do you still want to chase them?" "It''s not easy to chase the vast sea." Another said. "Look again. If there is no one, we will withdraw. Anyway, he was shot and is in the middle of the sea. Even if he doesn''t die, there are very few boats passing by here. If he floats in the sea, he can starve to death." The third person said to the point. Others agreed. It was precisely this principle that Qi Yu chose to jump parachute, and unfortunately jumped to the middle of the sea. With his injuries, it was not so easy for him to live. They drove the yacht to look for a circle, and Qiyu, who was hiding in the sea, was also very good at holding his breath. He just didn''t come up. When the private plane flew over the sea, Zhengfeng and others climbed down the rope ladder. "What about people?" Zheng Feng asked. "He escaped, but he was injured. I think the potential of the sea is more dangerous than good." One of them said. "So you mean, let''s go back and say that to the boss? What do you think is the probability of boss sparing us? " Is abundant picked pick eyebrow, seem to be joking of say. "..." is not big. Other people have tacit understanding of silence down, Su Lengmo sent so many people, the result or let people to escape, do not mean to go back with Su Lengmo. "Continue to look, life to see people, death to see the corpse, don''t hold a fluke mentality, otherwise people really escaped, we all have to be punished when we go back one by one." Zhengfeng continued. Chapter 728 "Yes." Other people put on life jackets, jumped out of the sea and continued to search for the trace of Qiyu, but this person just disappeared out of thin air. A group of people search to the night or no one, they have come out of the sea. "Zhengfeng, most of that boy is too weak to sink into the deep sea. Maybe he has been eaten by the big fish. Otherwise, there are so many of us, we can''t even search for people." Zhengfeng twisted his eyebrows and looked at the dark sky. After pondering for a while, he finally decided to go back first and look for it again. There was no one. If Qiyu is still alive, even if he is lucky, if he dies, it will be the end of his confrontation with Su Lengmo. "Let''s go." Zhengfeng and others climbed up the ladder, while the rest drove their yachts back. The private plane flew back to the hospital, where the police and reporters who did not know where to hear the news gathered. When the media saw that they had rescued the child, the reporters gathered around to interview how they rescued the child. "Dear reporter friends, the child is frightened. You will only make him like a frightened bird. In this way, you go back first and wait for the boss to hold a press conference in two days to explain today''s matter clearly." Zheng Feng blocked the microphone that express delivery arrived in front of him and said calmly. Other reporters looked at each other, but they were afraid of the influence of the Su family. They didn''t dare to make mistakes. They casually asked a few questions and then scattered. When they went back, they reported how Su Lengmo, in order to understand how to save the child, incarnated as an emissary of Justice, asked his bodyguards to save the child. After about ten hours of struggle, he finally successfully rescued the child. The next day''s newspapers were all praising Su Lengmo, but there was no negative news about Su Lengmo. People who did not know the truth saw such reports in the newspapers and on the Internet, and their impression of Su''s group became very good. So in the next three days, the group''s shares rose very fast. Of course, that''s later. Zheng Feng holds the child in front of Su Lengmo and says, "boss, child." Su Lengmo was about to reach out and take over the child. She was so scared that she shrank into Zhengfeng''s arms and said in a low voice, "brother, this is a bad man. Don''t give me to him. When he was on the roof, he asked that bad uncle to kill me. I''m afraid." Su Lengmo smoked the corner of the mouth, is Feng embarrassed toward Su Lengmo smile: "boss, my fault, I hold to one side to enlighten him." "Well." Su Lengmo doesn''t have any opinions. He deliberately uses the method to motivate Qi Yu, and has to come back. Unexpectedly, he scares the child. Feng is holding the child to one side, Su Lengmo called when Mo: "his family?" "Someone has been sent to inform us that they are on their way." Shi Mo said. In the past, I was afraid that the mother of the child was too excited to stay in the hospital, so I asked someone to send their family back. Now that the child has been rescued, naturally I sent someone to pick them up. After a pause, Shi Mo said: "the media have already said hello, they dare not report indiscriminately, so there will be absolutely no bad news for Su''s group." Su Lengmo nodded. As long as the roots of the Su family are still in Jincheng, those reporters who want to scribble also have to weigh their own weight. As long as they are not too short of roots, they will generally inherit the feelings of the Su family. The child''s family members came very quickly. As soon as the woman saw her son, her tears fell uncontrollably. She took the child and hugged him tightly, sobbing and saying, "son, son, my son... You''ve finally come back. My mother miss you so much." The child''s face held by her was pressed tightly on her face, which was a little deformed. "Wow... Mom." Staying in his mother''s arms, the child finally burst into tears. The whole hospital could hear the loud cry. Mother and son cry, and other family members have tears, cry for nearly half an hour has not stopped tendency, Su Lengmo slightly frowned, said: "don''t cry." His voice had been low, a mouth, everyone stopped crying, have looked at him. "When your son is rescued, I have fulfilled my promise not to let the children run around alone in the future." Su Lengmo said rigidly. With that, he gave a wink to Shi Mo behind him. Shi Mo understood and gave him a bank card. The woman looked puzzled and didn''t reach for it. Su Lengmo said, "your son''s being arrested is also my reason. This card has 500000 yuan. It''s a compensation for his shock. Take it and go back to buy some delicious food for him." Five hundred thousand? The woman shakes her head in fright. Although she is very worried about her child being arrested, she is not unreasonable. How can she accept 500000 yuan for no reason? This is not a small number for ordinary people. "No, Mr. Su. I''m very grateful to you for rescuing my son. We won''t accept the money, or we''ll be upset." The woman looked at her husband and hoped that he would say something. It''s better to push the bank card back. If you accept the money in vain, your conscience will be upset in the future. The man came forward, pushed the bank card back to Shi Mo, and turned to Su Lengmo and said, "Mr. Su, I know Su family has money. 500000 is small money in your opinion, but for our family, 500000 is the income for several years. We can''t afford it. You''d better take it back, or we''ll be upset." What he said is simple. At first sight, he is a reasonable and honest man who doesn''t like to take advantage of others. "Time ink." Su Lengmo opened her mouth. Shi Mo understood, forced the bank card into the man''s hand, said: "boss sent out the money, did not take back the truth, you take good care, take the children back, he should be a great shock today, tomorrow you take him to see a psychologist, to ensure that it is really nothing, the money to see a doctor, we will give reimbursement." "No, no..." "Go back." When Mo directly interrupted him and called someone to send their family back, this matter is a temporary solution. Wait for a person to walk, Su Lengmo saw to be abundant, "did the person catch?" "Back to the boss, he escaped. We searched the sea for several hours, but no one was seen. We suspected that he was injured and sank into the sea, or buried in the belly of a fish." Just abundant thought, the speech before said, as for Su Leng Mo phase don''t believe, he really didn''t have any assurance. Miraculously, Su Lengmo didn''t say anything. "Run away. If you are still alive, he will appear sooner or later. If you are dead, it''s good to nourish the fish." "... yes." Zhengfeng and others are very surprised. They didn''t expect to escape so easily. Chapter 729 "After a period of time, I will send you to the army in batches for retraining. Recently, due to the lack of training, your work level has dropped a lot." Su Lengmo''s words changed, so he said. "..." Zhengfeng smoked the corners of his mouth and did not dare to disobey, "yes, boss, we will live up to your expectations." "Well." Su Lengmo nodded, "you''ve been busy all day, go down." Other people turn around and leave one after another. After a busy day, the hospital gradually calms down. The patients who have been moved to other floors are also resettled back. Everyone gets a small amount of compensation. The family members of the patients who complained about Su Lengmo who caused all this have also been relieved. When a reporter interviewed the next day, he also said Su Lengmo''s good words. Of course, Su Lengmo doesn''t care. When Mo still pestle in situ, Su Lengmo light looked at him, "what''s up?" "Boss, can I see the young lady? After all, she''s under my nose. I''m a little worried about her. " Shi Mo licks his lips. He hasn''t seen Tang Yao for a day. In addition, he can''t catch a Qi Yu. He feels ashamed and has no face to see her. But he is really worried about her safety, so he insists on asking. "Yes." Su Lengmo''s promise is quite straightforward. When Mo was relieved, he followed Su Lengmo and went into the ward. Tang Yao didn''t sleep. "I''m back." Tang Yao Dynasty Su Lengmo showed a smile, waved to him, and said: "have you dealt with everything? Is the child OK? " "Take care of it. The kids are scared. Nothing else." Su Lengmo sat by the bed and grabbed Tang Yao''s hand with his backhand. "I haven''t slept so late, waiting for me?" "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "I''m very worried about you. I''m afraid that you''ll have an impulse to fight with others, so it''s hard to avoid thinking too much." "Fool." Su Leng Mo scrapes her nose, and her tone is full of spoiling. Tang Yao smile, try not to pull his wound. One side of the ink looking at this scene, Adam''s apple rolled up and down two times, the heart head faint some uncomfortable. "Young lady." He put down the five flavors in his heart and cried. Tang Yao noticed that there was a time ink beside the bed. She was just full of Su Lengmo''s figure, but she didn''t find it. "Shi Mo, when did you come?" She asked. "..." when Mo was hit by knowing, he came in behind Su Lengmo. As a result, Tang Yao didn''t notice his existence at all. He couldn''t describe the taste clearly: "he came in behind the boss." Tang Yao embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry, I just focused on looking at Lengmo." With that, she noticed that Mo was wearing gauze and asked anxiously, "are you hurt? When did you get hurt? Serious? What did the doctor say? " She asked several questions one after another, but the depression in Mo''s heart dissipated. At least she treated him as a friend. Although it''s only superficial concern, it''s better than nothing. Something is better than nothing. "In confrontation with the kidnappers, I was accidentally shot by him, but it''s not a big problem." When Mo said, "it''s you..." he pursed his mouth, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you." "It''s none of your business. Natural and man-made disasters and accidents are beyond human control." Tang Yao light smile: "and I bent on going to the airport with you, the responsibility of most of the accident is on me, Lengmo if so blame you, you tell me, I for you to educate him." "The boss didn''t punish us." Shi Mo didn''t say that he would go to the army for at least half a year''s training, "if you can do well, I''m relieved. You have an operation in the operating room, and the boss has called almost all the people in the city to donate blood for you. " Tang Yao picks her eyebrows and looks at Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo has not told her about this, but you can imagine that the picture should be very spectacular. For her safety, Su Lengmo uses her contacts to call all the people with type O blood. "Thank you for your hard work." She grabbed Su Lengmo''s hand with her backhand, and her eyes were filled with love for him. He paid so much for her, and this deep feeling filled her chest. When Mo looked at the two people as if no one else show love, although some uncomfortable in the heart, but still the interest of retreat. "What about people?" Two people look at each other, don''t know how long, Tang Yao this just think of ward there is another person, turn a Mou to see, where still have the shadow of time ink. She suddenly feel a little sorry when Mo, people kind-hearted to see her, the result she only looked at Su Lengmo. "What are you thinking?" Su Lengmo broke back her face and bit on her lips: "wife, you can only look at me, and you can only think about me in your heart. Other people are not allowed to look and think." Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry, raised her hand and pinched Su Lengmo''s nose: "so overbearing?" "Well." Su Lengmo nodded strongly: "you are my own, so you must see me." "Vinegar king." Tang Yao teases and puts her hand around Su Lengmo''s neck. Su Lengmo lowers her body in order to cater to her. They face each other''s nose: "husband." Smell speech, Su Lengmo chest a swing, Tang Yao rarely call his husband, now a listen, just feel not a taste. "Wife." He carefully encircled Tang Yao''s waist and gently kissed her on the forehead, "I love you!" "I love you, too." Tang Yao returned with enthusiasm. They pester each other for a while. Tang Yao moves to the side and asks Su Lengmo to lie down. "Lengmo, is that child really OK? You can''t lie to me. " Tang Yao''s fear of Su Lengmo is that she deliberately says that the child has been rescued in order to ease her heart. "I went back with his parents. If you don''t worry, I''ll let them come tomorrow." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao shook his head: "it''s good to come back safely. There''s no need for people to make a toss trip." Tang Yao refused: "have Mrs. Guo''s people been caught?" "Jump into the sea, my people can''t find, mostly buried in the belly of a fish, the very small probability is that he escaped with great fortune." Su Lengmo doesn''t think it''s the killer of climate. As long as Mrs. Guo is in my hands, he will appear sooner or later if he wants to live "Why?" Tang Yao was puzzled. "He adores Mrs. Guo." Su Lengmo is determined. Whether a man really loves a woman or not, he can still see it. Just as the saying goes, men know men best and may cheat people in their actions, but the love in their eyes can''t cheat people most. As the saying goes, there are only two things in the world that can''t deceive people, one is cough, the other is love. Chapter 730 Tang Yao choked for a while, coughed up, accidentally pulled to the wound, her pain of stuffy hum. Su Lengmo is anxious to help her pat her chest, frown: "it''s OK, how so careless." "I''m fine." Slow slow, the body is not so painful, Tang Yao patted Su Lengmo''s hand, indicating that he should not be too nervous. Su Lengmo tightly frowned and said: "you just finished cesarean section, don''t move, if you really want to cough, you''d better bear it, be careful to pull the wound." A couple of things on the Tang Yao, he can mostly incarnate as broken read Tang monk. Tang Yao did not feel annoyed. Instead, she felt sweet. "Lengmo, I want to see the children." It''s been a day. She hasn''t seen the twins yet. She really misses them. I had discussed the temperament of a child before, but I didn''t expect to give birth to a child and a daughter directly, which made a good word. In fact, she was very excited. When she became a mother, she realized her wish which she had regretted for many years, and felt that her life was complete. "Tomorrow, I''ll have the nurse bring it to you." Su Lengmo road. "They are still in the heat preservation room, rashly hold out, is not very good? In fact, my body is not particularly painful. I can go and have a look at them. " Tang Yao longed to see Su Lengmo. "No way." Su Lengmo helped her to raise the quilt, "it''s late, go to bed." "..." Tang Yao didn''t insist either, so she had to close her eyes and soon heard a steady breath. The next day, Su Lengmo asked the doctor for advice, saying that she could bring the twins. The nurse went to the heat preservation room and carried them to the ward one by one. Tang Yao looked at the two red brothers and sisters in Bai Li, and her heart softened instantly. She stares at them with good eyes and carefully describes their eyebrows and eyes. The girl''s nose and eyes are very similar to hers, while the boy''s are mostly similar to Su Lengmo''s. "Son, daughter, I''m mother." Tang Yao said softly. Although the twins can''t speak, they are like blood ties. Their tacit understanding grins at Tang Yao. "Lengmo, you see, they smile at me. Do you think they know I''m their mother?" Tang Yao said in surprise. She was so excited that she accidentally pulled the wound on her body and frowned in pain. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo asked anxiously. Tang Yao light vomit tone, playful toward Su Lengmo vomit tongue, coquetry way: "too excited." "You..." Su Lengmo has no way to take her, "let you be careful, you are not obedient." "I promise not next time, OK?" Tang Yao put up two fingers, pitifully assured. Su Lengmo couldn''t laugh or cry. She tapped her forehead twice. Two nurses looked at their show of love, tacit understanding of the mouth: "Su Shao and little wife''s feelings are very good." Tang Yao a little shy toward two people smile, asked: "have a boyfriend?" "She''s married, I haven''t yet." "I''m married, she hasn''t, but if my husband has one percent of Su Shao''s love for his wife, I''ll wake up in my dream." Two nurses said in one voice, the latter''s tone was full of envy for Tang Yao. Su Lengmo is handsome and rich. The key is that she still loves her wife. Tang Yao is bleeding in the operating room. People directly use her contacts to invite a lot of people. If it''s put on other men, they will not care whether you live or die when the child is born. "You can''t say that. Marriage needs to be managed. If you treat him well, he will treat you naturally. But some men do have to be taught to let him know your needs. If you indulge him blindly, it will only make him lazy." When Tang Yao talks about marriage, she has a clear idea. The two nurses nodded in agreement, holding the twins, but she began to talk. See they chat almost, Su Lengmo said: "take the child back." "Yes, Su Shao." Two nurses carefully holding the child, said: "young lady, we first take the young master and young lady back, you can rest assured, although they are premature, but the body is much stronger than other children." Tang Yao nodded: "look carefully for Gu." "Don''t worry, our president has sent the best medical backbone of the whole hospital to take care of the young master and young lady. They dare not make any mistakes. Otherwise, Su Shao has nothing to do, and the president may break us up." The two nurses had a rare joke. Tang Yao takes a playful look at Su Lengmo. As soon as the nurse took the child away, Tang Yao said, "Lengmo, you seem a little indifferent to our children." "They''ve made you suffer so much. I''ll let them know who is the biggest in this family." Su Lengmo sat beside the bed and said. Tang Yao drew the corner of his mouth, grabbed his hand with his backhand, and said seriously: "Lengmo, they were born after my life, so you can''t be angry with them, otherwise I will think you don''t like them." "Fool, how can I not like them? It''s just that you''ve been in the operating room for hours and I don''t want to go through it any more." Su Lengmo said quietly: "take it as my anger. Standing at the door of the operating room, I think why I want you to be pregnant. If you are not pregnant, you will not experience this kind of thing, and I will not bear the fear of losing you all the time. Now when I see their faces, I can''t help thinking of the scene of that day, so I......" It can be said that he is hypocritical, but he is really scared to a shadow. Again, he didn''t know if he could bear the pain of the cone. He would rather have an operation in it. Tang Yao feels a pain in her heart. She understands Su Lengmo''s meaning. If she is outside, she will spend time like a year, and even anger innocent people. It''s like she hears that Su Lengmo''s plane has lost contact, and she is in a hurry to go to the airport without checking the news, because every second of waiting is a kind of suffering for her. "Lengmo, I understand your mood, but you must not hate our children." Tang Yao said: "they are my life, so you have to love them, love them, just like love me." Su Lengmo can''t laugh or cry. He points her nose: "little fool, what are you thinking about? How can your child not love me? I just can''t pass the pass in my heart for the time being. When you are well, I will try to suppress the shadow in my heart." "Good." Tang Yao did not force him, but gave him time. Outside the door came a knock, Su Lengmo got up to open the door, standing when Mo and the family. Chapter 731 "Boss, the couple said thank you for saving the child''s life last night." Shi Mo said. This family is also a reasonable person. Their son was arrested and saved after dying. I don''t blame Su Lengmo. It''s very valuable to bring my son to thank you. The couple looked at Su Lengmo with some embarrassment. The woman stammered and said, "Mr. Su, this is the egg laid by our chicken. I heard that your wife just gave birth to a baby not long ago. It''s good for a woman to eat eggs when she is in confinement." With that, she handed a basket of eggs to Su Lengmo. Her cheek was a little red. She was afraid that Su Lengmo, a rich man, would not like such a small gift. Su Lengmo didn''t show the color of dislike. She took it and let the family come in. Tang Yao looks at a group of strangers and looks at Su Lengmo with suspicious eyes. "This is the relative of the child who was arrested yesterday. In order to thank me, I came to see you today." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao slowly sits up with her hands on the bed board. Su Leng puts her hand in front of her and puts the pillow behind her to make her comfortable. "Lengmo, let the guests sit down." Tang Yao whispered. Su Lengmo greets them politely and asks them to sit down on the sofa first. The woman sat down with her child and husband, carrying a large basket of fruit. "Big sister, Mr. Su took so much effort to save my baby yesterday. I really appreciate it, but my family is not very rich, so I can only bring home chicken eggs and fruit planted by myself. It''s just time for the season to ripen. I picked a basket for you to taste." The woman picked a pear full of water from it, "or I''ll learn to eat one for you, it''s very sweet." Tang Yao said with a smile: "elder sister, no, I just finished the operation soon. The doctor said that I can only eat liquid food for the time being, but I will accept your gift. I haven''t eaten the eggs laid by domestic chicken for a long time. Now I think it''s very beautiful, and the fruit is full. It must be very sweet. I like to eat this kind of home grown fruit." The woman originally thought that the gift was not good enough, but when Tang Yao said so, she was very happy and said, "really?" "It''s true, of course." Tang Yao said with a smile. She asked Shi Mo to accept the gift, and told her to cut some for the guests. The woman quickly waved her hand: "no, big sister, we have this kind of food at home. If you want to eat, just pick one. How can you eat the fruit here?" "It''s OK. The visitors are guests. They have to be entertained." Tang Yao asked Shi Mo to cut the fruit. Her eyes fell on the child who had been quietly around the couple. She waved to him: "come here, aunt." The child looked at his mother, and the woman sent him in person. Tang Yao looked at the child and saw that his neck was blue and purple. She felt a little distressed. She opened the drawer and took out a golden Buddha from inside. She put it on his neck and said, "this is the Golden Buddha that has been opened by an eminent monk. You can keep it safe. If you wear it, you can keep it safe in the future." Looking at the shining golden Buddha, the woman was startled. She trotted over and tried to take the Golden Buddha off her child, but Tang Yao stopped her. "Big sister, this gift is too expensive. We really can''t accept it, or it will be a fraud." Said the woman anxiously. I only received 500000 yuan last night. If I accept this golden Buddha today, I will become a husband and wife who deliberately cheat others by relying on their children. They are ordinary people and have always been very simple. "It''s OK. Last night''s event started because of us. The child was involved in it innocently and suffered so many reckless disasters. This little golden Buddha can''t heal his psychological trauma. If you don''t take it, I''ll be worried about it all the time." Tang Yao''s eloquence is excellent. In a few words, she is embarrassed to accept the little golden Buddha. "Baby, say thank you to your aunt." The woman said. The man looked at Tang Yao with clear eyes and said, "thank you, auntie. When I grow up, I''ll protect you as a policeman. " Tang Yao is stunned for a moment. Then she is struck by his serious manner. She suddenly wants to find a playmate for her two children. However, with the wealth and status of the Su family, playmate is not something you can find. You have to observe his character. She looked at this child very well. She was so calm when she met such a dangerous thing yesterday. She also said that she wanted to be a policeman. She was a strong willed person. If she was trained, it would not be worse. She turned her eyes and had a plan in mind, but she had to observe carefully before she could make a decision. "What''s your name?" Tang Yao asked. "Shang Zelin." The boy replied. "Want to be a policeman in the future?" "Well! Because when the police can catch a lot of bad people, don''t let them bully people Tang Yao mouth with a smile, gently stroked his head: "yesterday''s thing, did you scare?" "Yes, but I seldom cried later, because I was afraid that I would make the kidnapper tired of crying. If he killed me, my parents would not see me." The child replied seriously. "..." Tang Yao was stunned. She appreciated the little boy in her heart. At a young age, she knew how to protect herself: "that''s amazing. When my aunt was as young as you, she only knew how to play with mud. You knew you couldn''t annoy the kidnappers." "I learned it from the kidnapping movies." The little boy scratched his head embarrassed and said. Tang Yao is adored again. Maybe it''s because she is a mother. Now she thinks every child is very cute. "Good boy." The woman looked at this scene, but she was a little embarrassed. She said: "sister, my son usually likes to watch those police and bandit movies. When he was young, he yelled that he would be a policeman to eliminate harm for the people. His father and I had no choice but to let him study hard and enter the police academy later." "It''s good to be a policeman. It''s hard for him to think about killing people at such a young age. He must be an upright young man when he grows up." Tang Yao likes this child more and more. It seems good if she can be her son''s playmate. The Su family has a big business. Some people flatter her, but few of them are sincere. So when she was pregnant, she wanted to find some honest playmates for her son. "Big sister, don''t praise him, or he will really take it seriously and become a policeman in the future. I just hope he can find a stable job when he grows up. Although the policeman is good, the risk factor is too high." Said the woman. Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t participate in this topic. Chapter 732 "Elder sister, what does your family do? Have you ever thought about sending Ze Lin to study martial arts? " She changed the subject. "Our family grows fruit trees and vegetables. We usually raise chickens and ducks. When we sell them, we can make a profit, but sometimes we lose money. So the money we earn is just enough to survive. It''s a well-off life. Compared with the Su family, it must be the difference between the Royal family and the slum." The woman scratched her head and said cheerfully. Tang Yao said with a smile: "you can''t say that. If you don''t have money, you can live without money. If you have money, you don''t have to be happier than if you don''t have money. I don''t want to worry about food and clothing. It''s good for a family to live with Meimei." The woman nodded. "I like to eat my own vegetables, melons and fruits. If you don''t feel troublesome, can you send some home every month? I''ll give you the money. " "Don''t say you don''t want money, or I won''t say it," said Tang Yao "..." the woman choked, "just give me some dishes, we''ll take the money." "No, I''ll send the housekeeper to buy there every month. Then I''ll transfer the money to your account regularly, and you can drive the vegetables over." "Really?" The woman was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that she would be able to do the next big business if she came to thank her. If she climbed up the big tree of the Su family, there would be more vegetable delivery channels in the future. "Really." Tang Yaodao. "Big sister, i... i... I really don''t know how to thank you." "No, I just want to eat vegetables without pesticides." "Don''t worry, the vegetables I grow for you are free of pesticides." The woman said a lot of things again, and then she left with her son and husband. Su Lengmo went to the window to sit down, slowly helped Tang Yao lie down, spoiled and scraped her nose, "like that child very much?" Tang Yao blinked and said with a smile, "how do you know?" "I''m the roundworm in your stomach, don''t you know?" Su Lengmo said: "but that boy looks very bold. If he has special training, maybe he can protect our children in the future." "You and I thought of one." Tang Yao didn''t hide her thoughts. "If I can, I want him to be our son''s playmate. In a big family like the Su family, everyone wants to curry favor with him, but there are not many of them." "I''ll examine if I can, I''ll cultivate him according to my own discretion. Whether I can be our son''s Playmate depends on his nature." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s cheek: "sleep for a while, your face is a little pale." Tang Yao nodded and talked with the family for nearly two hours. She was really tired. Wait for her to fall asleep, when Mo knocks on the door to come in, Su Lengmo turns a head to see him one eye, way: "what''s up?" "Boss, what are you going to do with Mrs. Guo?" Shi Mo asked. "Close it first. I''ll be there when Tang Yao is better." Su Lengmo mentioned the quilt, "look, without my permission, she is not allowed to commit suicide by means." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo repeatedly promised: "I''ve asked people to tie her up. Unless she can shrink her bones, she can''t fly." After a pause, he added: "I found that the person she brought to Jincheng is contacting the Italian mafia boss. It seems that Mrs. Guo has a very good relationship with him. He intends to come to Jincheng. If there is no accident, he may come to you for negotiation." Su Lengmo picked eyebrows, broke her wrist, and said with a smile: "it seems that she has two talents. She can borrow people from mafia and have an affair with the boss." With that, he laughed coldly and turned to look at Shi Mo: "Shi Mo, you say, what means does she rely on to make those men give up on her? Is her face more powerful in bed? " Shi Mo shook his head: "I can''t guess. If it''s me, I prefer a young and beautiful girl. Even if she''s still charming, she''s an old witch in her heart. No matter how well she''s maintained, her face and body can''t match the young people." "You''re right." Su Lengmo nodded with approval: "do you want to try?" When Mo looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously, he couldn''t keep up with his rhythm for a moment. try? What do you mean? Is Su Lengmo planning to go to Mrs. Guo? "What''s your expression? Where do you want to go? " Su Lengmo glared at him: "I just think that since she likes to seduce men so much, she should send more than 20 young men to serve her." When the ink took out the corner of his mouth, "boss, are you serious?" "Do I look like I''m on vacation?" Su Lengmo asked: "she let Tang Yao suffer so much, will I let her die so easily?" Think of Tang Yao, when the eyes of Mo also flashed a ruthless. "Shut her up with Chen Xinya. Since they both like to hook up with men, let them have enough fun. When they see men in the future, they all hide." Su Lengmo squinted and said with no emotion. When Mo thought about it, he thought it was a good idea. "Yes, boss." "You go out first." Shi Mo nodded and turned to leave. When Tang Yao woke up, it was already dark. Mrs. Su was sitting beside her bed. She opened her eyes and said, "wake up?" Tang Yao sees that it''s Mrs. su. Her unconsciousness immediately wakes up. She holds her hands on the bed and wants to get up. Mrs. Su stops her. "Don''t move, be careful to hurt yourself. I''ll have to fight with my mother for a while." Mrs. Su joked with a smile: "you don''t know when you were in the operating room, Lengmo almost lifted the whole hospital." Tang Yao smokes the corner of her mouth. She is very curious about what happened at that time. As for the first sentence everyone said to her, it was su Lengmo''s heroic deeds at that time. "I asked the cook to make tonic Soup for you. After a while, you''ll drink more. You''re bleeding and you need to make a good tonic." Su Lengmo took the incubator, filled a bowl of soup, carefully blow cool, feed Tang Yao, "ah, try hot or not." "Mom, I''ll be fine." Tang Yao wanted to take the bowl, but Mrs. Su dodged, "Tang Yao, you are now a great hero of the Su family. You have a pair of twins in one breath. The old man doesn''t know how happy he is. He wants to come and have a look at the two little ones, but he''s a little sick recently, so he doesn''t pass by. He just tells us to buy more tonics for you to mend your body." "What''s the matter with grandfather? Is that all right? " Tang Yao opened her mouth and drank the soup Mrs. Su fed. She asked anxiously. Chapter 733 "It''s all right. I just caught the cold by accident." Mrs. Su gave a second bite: "you are a patient now. Just keep fit. Don''t worry about the rest." Tang Yao some embarrassed smile: "Mom, I''m sorry, you worry about me." "Don''t be so polite. We are a family." Sufu humanity: "you gave birth to a pair of twins, to say thank you is also for me, they are really lovely, I want to hold in my arms a good kiss." "It''s lovely." Tang Yao drinks soup and looks around. "Mom, where''s Lengmo?" "With your father-in-law and cousin, they went to the dean''s office, probably asking about you." Mrs. Su fed Tang Yao soup. "Don''t worry about the big men. Your duty now is to eat well, sleep well, and recover your vitality. You don''t care about the rest. When you are well, you can do whatever you want." Tang Yao nodded and ate the soup fed by Mrs. Su seriously. She drank a total of three bowls of soup. She was so full that she looked at Mrs. Su pitifully: "Mom, can you stop drinking? I''m full. " "Eat so little?" Mrs. Su frowned: "your caesarean section and massive bleeding, the doctor also specially ordered to give you a good fill, drink three bowls of soup is full, this is not good, the body is not good, there is no milk to support my grandson." The smile on Tang Yao''s face faded a little. Although she knew that Mrs. Su loved her grandson very much, there was nothing wrong with her, she was still a little uncomfortable. "Don''t get me wrong, Tang Yao. I''m also worried about your health. Otherwise, I couldn''t have prepared food for you with the chef in the early morning." Seeing that Tang Yao''s face changed slightly, Mrs. Su quickly changed her tongue and intended to mend the relationship with her: "the two little ones are still weak because of premature delivery. If they don''t have milk to drink, they''re not very good. That''s why they let you eat more, get better quickly and have more milk." "Mom, I know. I think my chest is very swollen. There should be a lot of milk. If the child wants to drink, I can squeeze it out with a bottle." Tang Yao''s mouth is smiling, but at first glance she seems to be a little alienated. "I was born to fight to death for the birth of the dragon and Phoenix. I will never hurt anyone if I hurt them." "How strange I am." Mrs. Su took her hand, put it in her palm and patted it gently: "Tang Yao, I admit that some of what I said before is wrong. I keep saying that when I look at you as my daughter, what I can do is to look at you as an outsider. But this time I see that you have given birth to a pair of twins for me. I really look at you as my daughter, so I pay special attention to your body, You''ve just finished the operation. Even if I don''t have the heart, I can''t let you milk the two children. If it''s not good enough, I''ll pay my sister-in-law to take care of them. " Tang Yao held Mrs. Su''s hand in her backhand and said with a smile, "Mom, I really don''t blame you. Don''t think about it too much. I just want to..." she said with a trace of heat on her face: "I just drank a little too much soup, so I want to go to the toilet, OK?" "I''ll help you." Mrs. Su carefully helped Tang Yao out of bed. Originally, an can catheterize these things, but Tang Yao is not used to it. She always feels very ashamed, so she asked the nurse to withdraw it early today. Although the wound on her body is very painful, it''s OK to bear it. Tang Yao moves toward the bathroom step by step. Su Lengmo and others are opening the door and come in, just in time to see this scene. "Wife, where are you going?" Su Lengmo walks over and takes Tang Yao''s hand from Mrs. Su''s hand. She asks painfully. "I want to go to the bathroom." Tang Yao toward Su Lengmo smile: "you and Dad, they go to sit first, mom accompany me to go in." Su Lengmo did not speak, but insisted on helping Tang Yao in. After solving the physiological needs, Tang Yao stood in front of the washstand with red cheeks, looked at Su Lengmo angrily, and said: "I''ve seen all the embarrassing aspects for you." "You are my wife. Who else do you want to show me if you don''t show me the embarrassed side?" Su Lengmo shaved Tang Yao''s nose, "parents, they are still waiting outside." "Help me out." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo slowly helped her out, saw her frown every step, worried about pinching her nose, said: "I asked the nurse to put on the catheterization again, you just finished the operation, the wound is painful." "No, it''s boring to lie in bed all day." Tang Yao refused, "what happened to Mrs. Guo? Did you go to see him? " "Not yet. I''ll let Shi Mo Haosheng watch. I can''t escape." Su Lengmo helped her to the bed and covered her with a quilt. Su Jingmo looked at her and said, "Tang Yao, are you better? If you go into the operating room again, I guess you may drive Lengmo crazy. " "Brother, you''re joking." Tang Yao said with a smile: "I''ve got a lot better, but Lengmo is too nervous." "It''s not that he is too nervous, but that you are in a really critical situation before. The nurses almost came out to issue the notice of critical illness. You are bleeding a lot, and even the inventory of the hospital is not enough. If Lengmo didn''t have contacts, many people would have called in half an hour to bleed for you. This matter is still talked about by the people in the hospital. I think Lengmo is the pronoun of his beloved wife in Jincheng now." Su Jingmo joked. "You may not know that even the media has published a report about Lengmo''s love for his wife. Many girls are shouting on the Internet that they want to give him monkeys. If the harem is 3000, I''m afraid they have to give birth to many monkeys." Tang Yao smiles and feels warm. She looks at Su Lengmo without regret. "Husband, thank you for paying so much for me, but you are not allowed to accept other women to give birth to monkeys for you, otherwise I will be jealous every day and die of it." "No, I only want one of you." Mrs. Su, Su lengqu and Su Jingmo are all stuffed with dog food. Su Jingmo said: "no wonder Qimo told me that he didn''t want to be with Lengmo and his sister-in-law. I didn''t understand at first, but now I understand. Seeing their love, I can eat enough dog food." Tang Yao was a little embarrassed and said, "brother, don''t make fun of me and Lengmo." "Do I? It''s not so much a joke, it''s better to say that I''m envious. You''re so kind. I can''t help but want to fall in love and get married and have children. " Su Jingmo said in a joking tone. However, he really wants to fall in love. He has a close wife, a pair of lovely children and a happy family of four. It seems that he is not bad. Tang Yao looks at Su Jingmo with a smile, "does big brother have an object?" Chapter 734 "I''m looking for it, but it''s hard to say if I can be as lucky as Lengmo to find a girl worthy of all my efforts." Su Jingmo waved his hand, not holding much hope, "when I take office here, I will work almost nine to five, and then I will have more time to find my partner." "Big brother is going to be transferred?" "These procedures have been completed, and we can go to work next week." Tang Yao nodded, sincerely happy for Su Jingmo, "big brother, Congratulations, later you and Lengmo can help each other in their career, Su group is the only one, sometimes busy work pressure is also big, your brothers work together, the benefits break gold." "That''s what the family said." Su Jingmo said with a smile: "however, other brothers and sisters have certain achievements in other fields, and they don''t have much interest in business. The expansion of Su''s family can only depend on Lengmo. He also has the mind to do business, so he can only work hard." Su Lengmo said: "brother, it''s not hard. I enjoy it." Su Jingmo laughs and looks at Tang Yao gently: "sister in law, see, this is a workaholic." Tang Yao smiles. The ward was full of joy. The arrival of a person breaks this harmony. Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoze who comes in with a gift. She is stunned and opens her mouth. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. "Yao Yao, I came to the hospital to see a friend. I didn''t mean to hear that you were also in the hospital and had a pair of twins. As a friend, I came to see you." Gu Shaoze just didn''t see other people''s complicated eyes and went with gifts. Tang Yao surprised after, polite toward him smile, said: "thank you, you have the heart." She looked at Su Lengmo, "husband, I am not able to move now, you help to greet the guests." Hear "guest" two words, Gu Shaoze holding a gift of hand meal, in the heart or can''t help but suffused with a trace of bitterness. "Sit down." Su Lengmo looks light said. Gu Shaoze covered the discomfort in his heart, pulled a chair and sat in front of the hospital bed. He looked at Tang Yao like a torch: "are you better?" "Much better." Tang Yaoke. After a dry conversation, Tang Yao doesn''t know what to say to Gu Shaoze. They are strangers now. They are the most familiar strangers. They have nothing to talk about before, but nothing to say now. "I asked someone to order the tonic for pregnant women to eat during confinement from abroad. It will arrive in two days. I will send it to you at that time. You can let the cook at home do it for you. Confinement is a top priority. We can''t be careless." Gu Shaoze didn''t have any words to talk about. He also really cared about Tang Yao. "If you don''t have time, I can let the servants prepare for..." "Gu Shao, we appreciate your kindness, but we have everything you give us. Don''t bother you." Su Lengmo directly interrupted his words: "my wife just finished surgery, the body has not fully recovered, we will not keep you." It''s a clear order. Gu Shaoze''s corners of the mouth smoked, only when he didn''t recognize Su Lengmo''s unwelcome, he insisted, "it''s OK. I''ll just watch Tang Yao here. She doesn''t want to speak, so I can be dumb." "..." Tang Yao looks at Gu Shaoze speechless. They are both divorced. She doesn''t think there are any private words to say. What''s more, it''s interesting for him to stay here. They are doomed to never be reunited. Su Lengmo sneered: "it turns out that Gu Shao is still a Lao Lai." Gu Shaoze turns a deaf ear. In order to see Tang Yao more, it''s nothing for him to be a Lao Lai. The rest of the Su family looked at the scene and looked at each other. Su Jingmo suddenly laughed. His laughter was not big, but it was a bit abrupt in the silent ward. Everyone looked at him one after another. "You go on, don''t worry about me. I''m just a theatre goer." Su Jingmo said funny. Tang Yao smoked the corner of her mouth. "Brother, don''t make trouble." Su Lengmo said with a heavy eyebrow. Su Jingmo shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it''s not noisy. It''s just that it''s hard to see that when you are still depressed in your feelings, it seems that the charm of your younger sister-in-law is still very big." "It''s not big. Can I like it?" Su Lengmo slightly raised his chin, and Rongyan said. Now it''s su Jingmo''s turn. Su Qimo comes in with Wu Yuanyuan and others, keenly aware that the atmosphere in the ward is not right. "Elder brother, sister-in-law, did I come at the wrong time?" He tried to soften the atmosphere with a playful tone. Su Lengmo lightly looked at him and said, "are you in good health?" "Good morning, but Yuanyuan worried about me. He let me have a good rest for three months, and now he was allowed to go out, almost suffocating me." Su Qimo complains, but the corner of his mouth is up, and he looks sweet in love. It seems that during this period of time, he and Wu Yuanyuan''s feelings are advancing by leaps and bounds, and there is no doubt about her. Shang Xiaoqin looks at him without any trace and purses her lips. She is not so good as Chen Kexin''s whereabouts. Otherwise, she must disclose the news to Su Qimo, and stir up a pool of muddy water in Su''s house by his impulse. She shook hands and then let go. It can''t be urgent. It has to be done slowly. "Xiaoqin." Tang Yao waved to Shang Xiaoqin. She walked over with a basket of fruit in her right hand and put it on the table. She said shyly, "young lady, I heard that you have a pair of twins. I don''t know what to buy for you. I went to the fruit store and bought you a basket of fruit. I hope you don''t give up." "You just have to come. There''s no need to do this." Tang Yao said, "did you pick up Jiahao yesterday? I got a call from him today, saying that you took a bunch of flowers to meet him. Seven of the ten sentences in his happy phone call were you, and I also said that I like you very much. I guess that boy must have deep affection for you. Now it depends on your impression of him. " Shang Xiaoqin''s face turned red and her eyes flashed with Shyness: "I like Mr. Tang very much, too." "They all like each other, and Mr. Tang''s name is shengfen." Tang Yao said: "he''ll come over in a moment. You two will find a place to eat and get in touch. If you really get along well, I''ll prepare a wedding room and a car for you when you get married in a year." Shang Xiaoqin didn''t have any opinions, and her cheeks became redder. Mrs. Su looked at Shang Xiaoqin curiously: "Tang Yao, who is this?" "Mom, she is an employee of the company who has just passed the internship. Her name is Shang Xiaoqin. She is very congenial to me, so I introduced her to Jiahao Tang Yaodao. Mrs. Su looked at Shang Xiaoqin vaguely and asked with a smile, "I''ll call you Xiaoqin. It''s a lovely and sensible girl who can make my daughter-in-law praise you so much." Chapter 735 "Madam Chairman, I''m not as good as you said. It''s because I did a lot of good things in my last life that I got into the eyes of the young lady." Shang Xiaoqin shyly said: "the young lady is a wonderful person, so when she introduced Mr. Tang to me, I thought that my younger brother must be no worse. I contacted him yesterday. As I thought, he is a very gentle and steady man." Mrs. Su nodded: "Jiahao has really changed a lot. After so many things, he should be a good man who loves his wife." Although she didn''t like the former Tang Jiahao, she did change a lot during this period. Shang Xiaoqin nodded. "Xiaoqin, what do you do at home? Are parents still healthy? " Mrs. Su asked about Shang Xiaoqin''s family background. The Tang family is not very good, but it''s close to the Su family. Su Lengmo is Tang Jiahao''s brother-in-law. In the face of Tang Yao, he can''t ignore him, so his wife can''t be bad. In case he marries a brother-in-law, or has a lot of wonderful relatives in his family, Su Lengmo will be involved in the end, so Mrs. Su thought to herself that if Shang Xiaoqin''s family was too bad, she would have to find a way to break it up. Then she would introduce Tang Jiahao to a daughter of a rich family. In the face of the Su family, she would like to curry favor with the rich family. "Madam Hui, my parents are still here. They are all ordinary wage earners. They are not rich, but they don''t worry about food and clothing. Many of my father''s relatives are civil servants, some of them are businessmen. My mother''s relatives are all ordinary wage earners. They don''t worry about food and drink, but they don''t have much money." Shang Xiaoqin said truthfully. "Compared with the family, it''s quite right." Mrs. Su pondered that there were no wonderful relatives over there, and Tang Jiahao''s marriage would not cause any heavy burden on Su Lengmo. "If you really succeed, I will prepare a big gift for you, which will be regarded as a celebration of your wedding." Shang Xiaoqin''s face turned red. She rubbed her jeans on her thigh and said, "thank you, madam." Su Qimo sat down with Wu Yuanyuan in his arms and said, "sister in law, where are my nieces and nephews? There was a delay yesterday. I missed them. You gave birth to a pair of twins. My mother''s happy mouth is behind her ears. " Then he got a slap on the back of his head from Mrs. su. "What are you talking about, you little boy?" Mrs. Su said angrily. Su Qimo touched the beaten place and said, "Mom, how dare you say that you are not happy "..." Mrs. Su gave him a helpless look. Su Qimo made a scene of demons again, and then he looked at Gu Shaoze, who had no sense of existence at all. He said sarcastically, "Oh, isn''t this Gu Dashao? How can I come here when I have time today? I can''t forget my old love for my sister-in-law, can I? I didn''t cherish it when I was in the past, but now I come to play affectionate. Don''t you feel that my teeth are sour? " Gu Shaoze glanced at him and said nothing. "When I don''t exist." Su Qimo shrugged his shoulders: "Gu Shaoze, you are still pretending to be here. You really think you are a green onion. I tell you, in our eyes, you are nothing. If you want to have a face, you should leave as soon as possible. Here are either friends or relatives. You are an outsider. It''s like a chicken mixed into a group of noble Phoenix. It''s very eye-catching." Gu Shaoze''s expression finally had a trace of crack, his hand on the thigh slowly clenched into a fist, his eyes deep looked at Su Qimo. Su Qimo immediately made a defensive posture, provocative way: "what, specially to pry my big brother''s corner, also want to fight with me? I tell you, I''m not afraid of fighting. You''re not even an onion in my eyes. " "..." Gu Shaoze took back his eyes and said in a deep voice: "childish!" "Gu Shaoze, who do you think is childish? Believe it or not, I''ve been looking at you for a long time." Su Qimo bites his teeth, especially wants to beat Gu Shaoze to death. He betrayed his marriage at first, but now he pretends to be affectionate and hurt himself. He is not ashamed. Wu Yuanyuan pulled his clothes on Su Qimo''s back and whispered: "Qimo, your sister-in-law is still there. Don''t be impulsive." Suqimo looked at her, obediently put down the raised hand, naughty respect a military salute, way: "yes, wife." Wu Yuanyuan shyly patted Su Qimo on the shoulder and said, "be serious, uncle and aunt, they are watching." Mrs. Su looked at them tenderly and said, "Qimo, it''s time for you and Yuanyuan to get married. It was said before that they would get married again. There are whispers from relatives and friends. We can''t make fun of the wedding date this time." "Mom, you and your aunts and uncles, they choose an auspicious day. I want to marry Yuanyuan as soon as possible." Su Qimo looks at Wu Yuanyuan affectionately. Now he has determined that she is the one in his heart. No matter how he tries, Wu Yuanyuan is consistent with his impression in memory, so he knows that she can''t be switched. "That''s what you said. I can''t go back on it, or I won''t care about your marriage." Sufu humanitarian: "I used to think that your eldest brother must get married very late. As a result, he is the first one among your brothers to get married. Now he is still a father, starting a business and starting a family in one step." "Mom, don''t compare us with big brother. He''s a winner in life. He''s known what he wants since he was a child. He has a good idea." Su Qimo said: "but I''m much better than big brother. At least Yuanyuan and I are going to get married. He hasn''t got a partner yet. He''s a workaholic all day." "Strange Mo, you boy..." Su Jingmo pointed to Su Qimo, "I haven''t said you, you mean to say me, do you believe I beat you?" "Don''t hurry, elder brother and I are married and have children. You are still alone. Aunt, they have to worry." Su Qimo winked mischievously and said. "..." Su Jingmo has nothing to say. Now single dogs have no human rights. After the trouble, Su Qimo took Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and sat on the sofa, saying, "brother, I heard you caught Mrs. Guo. Is this true?" "Well, she brought people to the hospital yesterday. I sent someone to catch her, but the other one escaped." Su Lengmo said simply. Su Qimo looks at Su Lengmo curiously and gossip: "brother, did you give her to the police, or are you going to lynch her?" "It''s my business. You''re good to Yuanyuan. Don''t mind so much about other things." Su Lengmo four two dial thousand jin of blocked back. Chapter 736 Su Qimo shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t insist on inquiring about Mrs. Guo''s whereabouts. Anyway, whether she is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. However, if she is rich and not well, she is free abroad, so she wants to return home to seek death, and I don''t know if she has lost her head. When Shang Xiaoqin heard that Mrs. Guo was arrested, she immediately raised her ears to listen. She felt that Su Lengmo seemed to look at her side. She quickly sat upright, like a good child, but she was very upset. Mrs. Guo had promised to let Huo Qisheng return to China within three days, but now three days have passed and no one has seen her. Now she is still caught by Su Lengmo. I''m afraid Huo Qisheng''s return will be ruined. waste material! I used to stir up the army and stir up the public. I thought how powerful it was. I didn''t expect that I was caught in the twinkling of an eye. I''ll just catch it. Anyway, I''ll save Huo Qisheng back home first. Shang Xiaoqin is a little restless. If Huo Dongshan forces Huo Qisheng not to return home, what''s the use of her staying here by herself. "Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin." Tang Yaolian called several times, but Shang Xiaoqin came back to himself. He answered suspiciously, "eh?" Should finish, she just reaction come over, embarrassed of look to Tang Yao: "young madam, sorry, I just in a daze, didn''t hear you call me." "Bored?" Tang Yao asks Su Lengmo to wash some fruits and give them to everyone. Su Lengmo is ready to take the fruit. Shang Xiaoqin trots over and says, "Mr. Su, I''ll come." Su Lengmo didn''t stop her, let her take fruit in to wash. "Yao Yao, are you really going to introduce this girl to Jiahao?" Gu Shaoze opened his mouth and found a sense of existence: "I think she is still a little young. If Jiahao wants to fall in love, I can introduce some of them to him. They have a successful career, a house and a car. The key is that they have good taste. They should match Jiahao very well." "No, I think Xiaoqin is very good. He is sensible, clever, considerate and obedient... It''s just suitable for Jiahao. He is a boy of ordinary origin and has not received a high education. Those you introduce will probably feel that his taste is not high. We don''t join in the fun." Tang Yao refused directly, raised her hand to cover her lips and yawned, "I''m a little tired and want to sleep." Gu Shaoze looked at her, opened his mouth, and wanted to say nothing. "Dad, mom, brother, you go back to have a rest first. Tang Yao is still injured and can''t sit for a long time. When she is discharged from hospital, everyone will come back home to talk about the past." Su Lengmo turns to expel Mrs. Su, so as to let Gu Shaoze retreat. Mrs. Su took a look at Gu Shaoze. She knew that her son was not her mother. She naturally understood Su Lengmo''s careful thinking and said, "your father and I will go back first and come back in the evening. If Tang Yao wants to eat something, call me and let the cook do it." "Well." Su Lengmo answered. "Thank you, mom." Tang Yao should also be a Taoist. Mrs. Su took her bag and got up. Su lengqu and Su Jingmo also got up. She took Su lengqu''s hand and said, "let''s go back first." With that, she looked at Gu Shaoze: "Mr. Gu, why don''t you come with us? There are more people and more excitement." Gu Shaoze had no reason to refuse, so he had to agree. "Yao Yao, I''ll go back first. If you have something, please call me. My mobile phone will be on for you 24 hours a day." "Slow down." Tang Yao raised her eyes and looked at Su Lengmo: "husband, you send them to your mother-in-law." Gu Shaoze''s eyes darkened, and his heart was full of bitterness. He finally unwilling to follow Mrs. Su they left. Su Qimo looked at Gu Shaoze''s back, tut tut a few words, said: "before has been said that women''s heart, seafloor needle, now it seems that men''s heart is not shallow where to go, deep heart can go around 18 detours, routine one is deeper than the sea, but it''s a pity that Gu Shaoze met with my big brother this new good man, to sister-in-law good want to derail the mind." After a pause, he asked for credit and said, "brother, do you think I''m right?" "Well." Su Lengmo gives her consent in a concise way. Su Qimo blinked his eyes at Wu Yuanyuan and said, "well, I''m powerful." Wu Yuanyuan is just sitting quietly beside Su Qimo. "Yuanyuan, have you made a wedding dress with Qimo?" Tang Yao said. "I''ve seen it before. Qimo says it''s not good-looking. I''ve contacted the designer in Italy specially. He''s personally involved in the design, and the wedding dress will be back in another month." Wu Yuanyuan said truthfully, "thank you, sister Tang Yao." This thank you is mainly to thank Tang Yao for giving her a chance at the beginning, otherwise she could not marry Su Qimo now. The more she gets along with him, the more she loves him. She can''t live without him now. The more she loved, the more she was afraid that the original owner would come back, so she doubled her kindness to suqimo, in order that when the original owner came back, he could read her kindness and not leave her so easily. "Everyone is a family. Don''t say thank you to me. Besides, you are in love with Qimo. If you don''t know how to cherish it, Qimo can''t treat you as a treasure." Tang Yao knows what Wu Yuanyuan means by thank you. Wu Yuanyuan nodded with a faint smile. Su Qimo looked at this and that, holding his chin, "sister-in-law, tell me honestly, did you and Yuanyuan plot anything?" "Plot to sell you, estimate how much you can sell." Tang Yao joked. "Have you negotiated the price?" Su Qimo curiously asked: "I can say, with my value, if not hundreds of millions, I will never sell, I am not so cheap." "I''m so sorry. It''s only five dollars." Tang Yao said with a smile. Su Qimo covered his chest and looked at Tang Yao pretending to be injured: "sister-in-law, you''re too cruel. I''m so precious. You sold me at the price of cabbage. It''s true that you are the most poisonous woman. This is true at all." Tang Yao just smiles. Wu Yuanyuan laughingly patted Su Qimo''s chest, "Qimo, don''t make trouble, you''re not afraid of sister-in-law''s jokes." "Well, my wife, I turned my elbow to my sister-in-law before I married her. I''m hurt. I need a kiss." Finish saying, Su Qimo pouts her lips, a pair of Wu Yuanyuan does not kiss, never give up appearance. Wu Yuanyuan shyly went over and pecked at Su Qimo''s mouth, then quickly sat back to the original position, the roots behind his ears were red. "My wife''s kiss is good, a kiss, I am full of strength." Su Qimo exaggerates to say. "Qimo, don''t make trouble." Wu Yuanyuan is more shy. Shang Xiaoqin cuts the fruit and comes out. He looks at the two people flirting with each other as if they were alone. He hooks the corners of his lips where others can''t see them. The irony in his eyes flashes by. In fact, her heart is a little bit for Chen Kexin is not worth it. When Chen Kexin played Wu Yuanyuan, Su Qimo loved her so much that she said she had to. As a result, he didn''t notice any change of person, and he took people as precious beads. If this is the so-called love, then she can say that this love is really cheap. Chapter 737 "Xiaoqin, what are you doing standing there?" Tang Yao sees Shang Xiaoqin standing at the door of the bathroom with fruit and asks. Shang Xiaoqin took away the evil in her eyes, walked over with a smile, put the fruit on the small table, and said: "the relationship between ER Shao and Miss Wu is very good. I don''t mean to come here. I''m afraid I''ll disturb them." "The two of them have gone through a lot of things, and their relationship is better than that of ordinary lovers." Tang Yao said: "when you fall in love with Jiahao, show your love in front of them and let them envy you." Shang Xiaoqin''s cheek turned red. She took a toothpick and gave it to Tang Yao. She said, "young lady, don''t make fun of me." "OK, OK, I won''t tease you. When Jiahao arrives, I''ll let him treat you better. If he dares to bully you, I''ll teach him a lesson for you." Tang Yao keeps saying that she doesn''t tease Shang Xiaoqin, but she teases her both inside and outside. Seeing that Tang Yao likes Shang Xiaoqin so much, Wu Yuanyuan still has a sense of crisis in her heart. She is afraid that Tang Yao will not like her one day. If she tells us that she is not the original Wu Yuanyuan, her relationship with Su Qimo may collapse. Think of and suqimo completely on the stranger, her heart came a dull pain, flustered to seize the things around her, ear came a low voice, she recovered, follow the sound to see, see suqimo is looking at him suspiciously. "Strange Mo, I..." Wu Yuan Yuan licked her lips, trying to explain her strange, but the words to the mouth and feel that the language has become very pale. On the contrary, Su Qimo raised her hand and touched her forehead, worried and said: "the temperature is normal, no fever and cold, is it uncomfortable in other parts of the body?" Wu Yuanyuan was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t doubt it. She reluctantly laughed, "it''s OK, but the stomach just has some discomfort. Now it''s OK." Tang Yao looked at Wu Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, if your stomach is not comfortable, you can call a doctor to have a look. If it develops into a stomach disease, it''s not a trivial matter. It''s better to control it earlier." "I''ll check with the doctor later." Wu Yuanyuan did not shirk. Suqimo is very acute, "go now, I''ll take you there, I know the doctor here." "... good." Wu Yuanyuan is cleverly led by Su Qimo and says to Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, "sister Tang Yao, Su Shao, then Qi Mo and I will go to see a doctor first and come back later." Tang Yao nodded and said, "if something happens, you must tell us." "I know." Su Qimo leads Wu Yuanyuan out of the ward, and Tang Jiahao arrives with all kinds of food in his hand. "Elder sister, I cooked millet porridge for you personally. You can have some face." Tang Jiahao put the food on the table, took out a heat preservation box from it, opened the lid, and a delicious smell of rice came to his nose. He took a spoon to fill a bowl of porridge, "you try it, if the taste is not appropriate, it will be improved next time." Tang Yao took the bowl suspiciously and said, "when did you cook porridge? Don''t put a lot of salt in it. Are you going to salty me to death?" Tang Jiahao has never been a cook since he was a child. He can say that he never touches the water of spring and autumn. If such a person wants to cook porridge for her one day, it may rain. Tang Jiahao tut a, way: "elder sister, you this is what tone?"? Are you so surprised that I cook you a meal? It''s called having a gift for cooking, and being able to do it without a teacher. " "Ah..." Tang Yao gave a smile, and took a small spoon to taste it. The taste was very good, and the salt was just good. She looked at Tang Jiahao suspiciously: "are you sure these are not what you bought in the store and put them in the incubator?" "Sister, I can swear to God, this is what I did. It took me several hours to make sure it tasted good before I dared to bring it to you." Tang Jiahao put up two fingers, repeatedly assured: "I don''t see your nephew and niece bleeding need to be repaired, so I search the steps of cooking with my mobile phone, get up early in the morning to cook porridge for you?" Tang Yao took another bite. She was very moved to tell the truth. It''s rare for Tang Jiahao to have such a heart. It''s secondary whether it''s delicious or not. It''s the main thing to think about her sensibly. "Jiahao, Xiaoqin is here." Tang Yao reminded. Tang Jiahao just looked at Shang Xiaoqin and his eyes were full of love. He conjured a red rose like a magic trick and said, "my little fairy, this is the Rose I gave you." Shang Xiaoqin looked at the rose in front of her. Her cheek turned red and she didn''t reach out to pick it up. Tang Yao said, "pick it up, Xiao Qin." "Thank you. I like it very much." Shang Xiaoqin took the rose from Tang Jiahao''s hand and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. "It''s very fragrant." When Tang Jiahao saw the way she liked her, his eyes were filled with joy. In front of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, he solemnly asked, "Xiaoqin, would you like to be my girlfriend? After we become friends, I will be very good to you. I will work hard to buy what you want. " Shang Xiaoqin''s shy ears turned red. She nodded and promised, "OK, I''d like to." Tang Jiahao stepped forward, encircled Shang Xiaoqin''s waist, picked up the person, turned the circle in place, and said: "ha ha... Xiaoqin, I''m very happy. I won''t let you regret one day." Shang Xiaoqin giggled, but the deep of her eyes was cold. "Jiahao, come on, put down Xiaoqin quickly. You can''t spin faintly. People are all dizzy." See Tang Jiahao holding Shang Xiaoqin turn around, Tang Yao funny mouth to remind. Tang Jiahao stopped turning, put down the person, and looked at Shang Xiaoqin with a smile: "Xiaoqin, you will be my daughter-in-law, and I will pick you up and take you to work every day. Of course, the car is sponsored by my sister at present, but you can rest assured that I will work hard to provide you with a better life, instead of relying solely on my sister and my brother-in-law." "I believe you." Shang Xiaoqin said shyly. Tang Jiahao only thinks that his chest is hot. He didn''t expect that Shang Xiaoqin would agree to be with him so soon. He really likes this girl so much that he wants to give her all he has to protect her from any injustice. "If you encounter any difficulties in Su''s group, tell me that I will let my brother-in-law cover you." "The company''s colleagues are very good to me, and they help me a lot in my work. I get along with them very happily." "That''s good. If you like it, I like it." ¡­¡­ Tang Yao feels funny and gratified to see Tang Jiahao acting silly whenever he has a girlfriend. "Jiahao, you take Xiaoqin to go shopping. You just confirm the relationship and treat people better. Otherwise Xiaoqin doesn''t like you. Don''t blame your sister for not giving you opportunities." "Elder sister, I''ll leave first. If you have something to do, call me. I''ll come back to see my nephew and niece in the evening. You have to finish the porridge I made for you. If you like, I''ll make something else for you in the evening." Tang Yao nodded. Tang Jiahao leaves with Shang Xiaoqin. On the way, he meets Su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan who come back after checking. Chapter 738 Shang Xiaoqin looks at Wu Yuanyuan with a twinkle in her eyes. She wonders if she can start from Wu Yuanyuan and inquire about Chen Kexin''s whereabouts. Or, she can probe Su Qimo to explore his true feelings for Chen Kexin. By making a fuss with him, she may find Chen Kexin and save Mrs. Guo at the same time? "Two less." Tang Jiahao nodded to Su Qimo and looked at Shang Xiaoqin: "Xiaoqin, this is my brother-in-law''s younger brother and this is his fiancee." "I saw it when I was just in the ward." Shangxiaoqin good temper toward Su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan nodded. "I did." Tang Jiahao doted on Shang Xiaoqin''s nose and said, "those two little girls, I''ll go with Xiaoqin first and get in touch when I have time." "Slow down." Su Qimo''s attitude to Tang Jiahao is not warm, but he will not be too cold. Talking with him is only for the sake of Tang Yao''s face, otherwise he really can''t see Tang Jiahao who used to be a jerk. Although it has improved a lot now, it can be said that the past is too bad. It does not mean that it has not happened in the past. "Qimo, don''t you seem to like Mr. Tang very much?" Wu Yuanyuan asked speculatively. "I don''t like it. I just admit that he is a relative for his sister''s sake." Su Qimo takes Shang Xiaoqin by the hand and goes to the ward. After entering the ward, Tang Yao inquires about Wu Yuanyuan''s physical condition, saying that there is no big problem, so she can rest assured. The four chatted in the ward for about an hour. Su Lengmo was asked to leave by Premier Zhou, while Su Qimo went downstairs to buy Wu Yuanyuan coffee. Wu Yuanyuan sat on the sofa and put her hands on her thighs a little cramped. Seeing her like this, Tang Yao said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, do you have something to say to me? We''ll be sisters in law in the future. You don''t have to be so careful. " To say that Wu Yuanyuan is good at everything now, that is, she is too cautious in doing things, and almost keeps things in mind. Therefore, Tang Yao is not very close to her, at least much lighter than Chen Kexin. "Sister Tang Yao, Qimo and I are going to get married. I love him very much. Although I have only been with him for a few months, I have to marry him in my life." Wu Yuanyuan grabs the skirt on his lower thigh, looks up at Tang Yao and says. Confused, Tang Yao said, "I know." If she doesn''t love, she can''t play another person. "I hope I am the replacement of the original owner. Qimo will never know." Wu Yuanyuan road. To this extent, there is something Tang Yao doesn''t understand. She has a smile on her lips: "Yuanyuan, are you worried that I don''t keep my promise and tell Qimo that you are a fake?" "... yes, the longer I get along with him, the more nervous and scared I am, because he is so good. If it wasn''t for the original one, I would not be with him at all, or I would not be in the same world with him at all." Wu Yuanyuan tightly grasped the skirt and exposed the blue veins on the back of her hand. She was really nervous. "Qimo, he is a man with a wide range of knowledge. When I am with him, I can always laugh and relax. I don''t think I will meet such a good person for me in the future, so I cherish it very much." It is because of treasure that she is worried about gain and loss. She is afraid that suqimo will feel that she is very boring one day. There is no advantage for her appearance in the upper class circle full of beautiful women. Her education background, temperament and family background fall behind others. She is in anxiety every day, and she is afraid that suqimo will be too tight, which makes her feel insecure. "Yuanyuan, are you feeling inferior?" Tang Yao asked to the point. Wu Yuanyuan''s face was slightly white and her back was stiff. For a long time, she nodded and said, "yes." Tang Yao sighed as like as two peas. She finally realized why she didn''t want to be too close to Wu Yuanyuan. Although Chen Kexin''s appearance was similar to that of her, she was also cloned, but Chen Kexin occasionally showed her confidence and had a way to make people feel comfortable with her. This is what difference is. In her heart, she doesn''t really like people who blindly feel inferior. "Why do you feel inferior? Is Qimo giving you pressure? Or are you not very happy together? " Tang Yao asked. "No, we get along very happily. Qimo is very kind to me, and almost responds to every request, but I''m afraid..." Wu Yuanyuan stops talking and licks her lips. "Maybe it''s because the longer we get along with each other, the more greedy people become. I hope he treats me well because of me, not someone else''s stand in, although you all say that the original one is pretending to be me, The reason why keqimo is good to me is because she loves that girl. " "Yuanyuan, you know that from the beginning. You also promise yourself that you don''t mind being a substitute." Tang Yao laughingly looked at Wu Yuanyuan: "don''t you think it''s too late to talk about these now?" "..." Wu Yuanyuan lowered her head and said with guilt, "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry, I know I''m hypocritical, but it''s just because I love Qimo too much, so can you, don''t let that girl appear in front of Qimo?" Tang Yao''s face was a little lighter. "Don''t worry, she won''t appear again." Since then, Chen Kexin has been in a coma for a long time. The doctor has determined that she has become a vegetable, and the chance of waking up in her life is very small. She asked her to give Huo Qisheng a notebook, but she didn''t deliver it as promised. "Thank you." Wu Yuanyuan is relieved, as long as people do not appear, she believes that as long as she is good to Su Qimo, sooner or later she will replace Chen Kexin in his heart, and her eyes are full of her existence. Tang Yao took a look at her and said: "Yuanyuan, since Lengmo and I have arranged you beside Qimo before, you two can be well. I understand your concerns. I will try my best not to let people destroy your feelings, but I also implore you not to doubt God and ghost. Your feelings need to be managed, not doubted. Qimo''s name is true, But we all see your feelings, even after marriage, there will be no betrayal "Yes, sister Tang Yao, it''s my imagination." "Well." After the words, they were silent. Wu Yuanyuan moved his body uneasily and took a careful look at Tang Yao. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao turns her eyes, just opposite Wu Yuanyuan, she says. "Nothing, just a little envious of you. I want to be born with a pair of twins. They all say that children are the seasoning of marriage. Take the children to bind suqimo. Maybe their marriage will become stronger. Think of this, Wu Yuanyuan looked down at his belly, she recently and suqimo no contraception, why is not pregnant. Chapter 739 "Want to be pregnant?" Tang Yao asked. Wu Yuanyuan was embarrassed to smile at Tang Yao, nodded and said, "I really want to." "Work hard with Qimo, there will always be." Two people in the ward you a I a chat, but unexpectedly, two people are almost in the awkward chat, belong to the kind of no words to find words. Just at the edge of Wu Yuanyuan''s embarrassment, she seems to have found a savior. She trots over to hold him and says with a smile, "Qimo, you''re back." Su Qimo was a little flattered by Wu Yuanyuan''s enthusiasm. He held the coffee in one hand and patted Wu Yuanyuan''s back in the other, saying, "good boy, I''m here." "Sister in law." Su Qimo half hugged Wu Yuanyuan and walked to the bedside, "a friend of mine has something to do with me. I''ll take Yuanyuan first. When elder brother comes back, you can tell him." "Well, drive carefully." Tang Yaodao. ¡°OK¡£¡± Su Qimo handed Wu Yuanyuan the coffee in his hand and put all kinds of food bags on the table, "sister-in-law, I''ll go with Yuanyuan and come back at night if it''s OK." Tang Yao nodded. As soon as they left, Tang Yao leaned on the pillow and pondered for a while, but she still couldn''t help calling Shi mo. "Young lady." When the Moke airway. "Shi Mo, I want to ask you something. You can help me go to Renxin hospital to see how Kexin is. Ask her doctor, what is the probability that she will wake up in the future." Tang Yao said. Although Shi Mo wondered how Tang Yao cared about Chen Kexin, he still answered her request, "OK, I''ll go now." "By the way, let the nurse give her snacks. Although she has become a vegetable, it''s better to take care of her. Don''t be careless." "I see. I''ll talk to the nurse." When Mo thought about it, he said: "young lady, have you ever thought about finding an apartment to take her back from the hospital? She''s a vegetable now. She can''t stay in the hospital all her life. You don''t want to give up on her. You should consider finding a quiet place for her and sending some experienced people to take good care of her. " "Just take care of it. Anyway, the Su family is not short of money." Tang Yao thinks about it and asks Shi Mo to arrange it. By doing so, she can be regarded as benevolent and righteous to Chen Kexin. "I''ll ask someone to find a quiet place and move her there." Shi Mo said: "but young lady, in fact, you can completely ignore her life and death, no one will say anything about you." "She has no family here. If I give up, she will have to die." You can''t expect Huo Qisheng to take care of her. It''s more difficult than a red rain in the sky. "Just for my two children, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher." Shi Mo knew that she was very kind. "I see." He pointed to the gate: "if you have nothing else to do, I''ll deal with it first." Tang Yao nodded, "please." Shi Mo left the hospital and drove directly to Renxin hospital. On the way, he didn''t know what he thought of. He parked his car in front of a flower shop and got off to buy a bunch of flowers. It happened that Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao were also nearby. When he came out of the flower shop, Shang Xiaoqin looked up and saw his figure and twisted his eyebrows, Thinking about what Shi Mo left the hospital to do at this time, and the flowers on her hand, if she didn''t admit it wrong, should be used to see the patient. When Shang Xiaoqin saw it, Mo got on the car and drove away. Her eyes turned and she wanted to follow. The next second, her wrist was caught. "Xiaoqin, where are you going?" Tang Jiahao said. Shang Xiaoqin almost forgot Tang Jiahao. She told a lie: "Jiahao, I have a stomachache. If you want to go to the bathroom, please wait for me at the cinema first." "I''ll go with you." "No, it''s not convenient for you to follow me when I go to the bathroom as a woman." Finish saying, her cheek is still red, very embarrassed. Tang Jiahao loved her so much that he agreed to buy a lot of food and went to the cinema to wait. However, she flashed into the bathroom, and when she came out, she had changed into another suit of clothes, and she was wearing a cap on her head. She pressed it very low and went out in a hurry. She stopped a taxi, got in and told the driver to go straight ahead as fast as possible. "Beauty, is there something urgent? It''s easy to have a traffic accident in such a hurry. " The driver said as he accelerated. Shang Xiaoqin took out five red 100 yuan from his bag: "master, this is the fare. As long as you help me catch up with a Mercedes Benz with XXX license plate, I''ll give you another 1000 yuan. It''s a tip." The driver suddenly came to the spirit, money can make the ghost push the mill, he took the money, stepped on the accelerator, said: "beauty, you can rest assured, whether you are going to catch the traitor, or really have an urgent matter to ask the owner of the car owner, I promise to help you chase people." "Thank you." Shang Xiaoqin said with a light look. In the middle of the car, the driver found the car which was not very fast on the road. He said, "beauty, do you have a look at that one?" "Yes, that''s it. Master, please drive slowly. Don''t let him find out. He is my ex boyfriend. He has transferred all the property under my name. I can''t swallow the breath of taking my money to raise Xiao San. This time, you want to see where he''s hiding her in the golden house. " Shang Xiaoqin was filled with indignation. What she said was so true that she almost believed it. "What else? Then your man is a scum. " Master help Shang Xiaoqin curse, "you can rest assured, I will be responsible for helping you to follow him, the red flag at home does not fall, the colored flag outside the home flutters, I hate this kind of man most." "Master, you are a good man." Shang Xiaoqin spared no effort to wear a high hat for the driver. The driver was overjoyed, and Mo''s car chased harder and harder. Not to mention, the driver''s driving skills are very good. He always keeps a certain distance from Shi Mo''s car, so that he doesn''t find that there are cars following him. Just as the driver naobu wanted to stage a 180 style rape capture in a high-grade apartment or hotel, Mo''s car stopped at the gate of Renxin hospital. The driver took a look at Shang Xiaoqin in the rear-view mirror and said in silence, "beauty, you''re such a man. You''ve come to the hospital for a date." Shang Xiaoqin didn''t speak. She just took out another 1000 yuan from her bag and handed it to the driver. She opened the door and got off. She looked at the four words of benevolence hospital, her heart could not help pounding, her intuition, follow the ink, maybe she will get unexpected results. However, when she saw Chen Kexin in the ward, who was full of tubes, her heart was still a little sour. Chapter 740 She has been fighting with Chen Kexin for more than 20 years, but she hasn''t been able to distinguish her true talent. Now, it''s sad to see her old friend end up like this. "Dr. Zhang, I''m going to take the patient back to recuperate. I don''t know if she''s allowed to take good care of her now?" Shi Mo and Chen Kexin''s attending doctors came from another direction and asked. "The patient''s current situation is of no help to stay in the hospital. If she is taken home and taken care of carefully by her family, maybe she can wake up her consciousness." Doctor Zhang said: "before you put the patient in the hospital, I thought you were not going to care about her." "If you don''t care, is it necessary to pay a sum of money every month for a nurse to take care of her?" Shi Mo said, "I''ll go through the formalities for leaving the hospital later." "Good." Dr. Zhang has no opinion. When Shi Mo goes to go through the formalities, Shang Xiaoqin follows carefully. Seeing that Shi Mo seems to be aware of it, she stops. She is so scared that she quickly flashes into the corner, clings to the wall, raises her hand and pats her chest. After confirming that the person is gone, Shang Xiaoqin carefully pokes her head out. As a result, when she disappears, she frowns, shrinks her head back, and flashes down the stairs. She''s afraid that Shi Mo has already noticed her, so she doesn''t dare to follow her. Su Lengmo''s bodyguards are very capable. If they are not careful, they will be found. After leaving the hospital, Shang Xiaoqin finds a tree that can take a general view of the hospital. She climbs up and leans on the tree trunk with her hands around her chest. Not long after, Shi Mo comes out with several nursing workers and bodyguards, followed by the doctors and nurses carrying the patients. Shang Xiaoqin takes a close look and finds out who else is carrying Chen Kexin. Sure enough, her intuition was right. After waiting for Mo''s car to leave, she called a taxi to take her. She quickly sat in. Before she spoke, the driver said, "keep up with the car in front, isn''t it?" "Well." Shang Xiaoqin likes this kind of driver who doesn''t talk nonsense: "don''t let the people in front of you know. If you follow the destination, I will give you another 1000 yuan." "Come on." The driver is very motivated. He just follows people and earns nearly 3000 yuan a day. Such a good opportunity is not available every day: "beauty, I say that you catch the traitor and come to the hospital. It''s not like catching the traitor, but tracking and doing bad things." "Master, you can drive well. What I do with people is not in your domain." "Well, well, it''s my fault. I''ll shut up." For the sake of money, the driver shut up very wisely. He tried to stay far away from Shimo''s car and put his taxi in other cars. Seeing that he was very experienced in dodging, Shang Xiaoqin said, "Shifu, what did you do before? I think you have a lot of experience tracking people. " "Private detective, so I dare to be the first to hide from others. Absolutely no one dares to be the second." The driver said confidently. Shang Xiaoqin nodded clearly and didn''t speak any more. At last, Mo''s car was parked in a beautiful community, and the driver stopped behind a green belt. Shang Xiaoqin took out 2000 yuan from it. "Master, you did a good job today, and the 2000 yuan was used as a reward for you. I''ll call you when I need a car in the future." "Well, I promise to be on call." The driver took the money and gave it a kiss. "Beauty, I''ve learned Taekwondo, Yongchun and other martial arts. If you need additional services, you can also find me. I have a lot of part-time jobs." Shang Xiaoqin looked at him suspiciously, "are you sure?" "Of course, these are all kinds of awards I have won in martial arts competitions." The driver took out all kinds of certificates from the car. Shang Xiaoqin took them and opened them to see that they were all certificates of martial arts competition. She had the feeling that she had no place to look for and didn''t need any effort. "Well, if I need to, I''ll call you. As long as you can finish my work, I''ll give you a generous reward." "Beauty, I''ll wait for you." Shang Xiaoqin nodded, opened the car door and got off. She hid behind the green belt and watched as the commander of Mo moved Chen Kexin in. What happened to her? From the hospital to here are closed eyes, like a vegetable who lost consciousness. vegetative? Shang Xiaoqin stares. She thinks that Chen Kexin has been detained by Su Lengmo, but she doesn''t expect to meet again and becomes a vegetable. She didn''t know whether to gloat or shed two tears in the face of her colleagues. She turned her lips and looked around the community. She just saw a dog hole that could accommodate an adult. Shang Xiaoqin bit her teeth and chose to climb in from the dog hole. When Mo and others entered the elevator, she stood in front of the elevator and confirmed with her own eyes that the elevator finally stopped on the 15th floor. She pressed the elevator. As soon as the door opened, she flashed in and pressed the 14th floor. As soon as the floor arrived and the elevator door opened, she went out directly and went up the stairs carefully. When she got to the 15th floor, she looked out and made sure that no one was going out. There is only one family on the 15th floor, which covers a large area. "Don''t worry, Mr. Shi. We will take good care of Miss Chen." The door was opened from the inside, a woman assured again and again. Shang Xiaoqin quickly flashed into the corridor, leaned against the wall and listened to the conversation between Mo and them. "If there''s anything wrong with her, call me." When Mo road. "Yes, Mr. Shi." Three female voices said in one voice. When Mo turned to look at several other bodyguards, "guard her." "Yes." Several bodyguards repeatedly promised that Chen Kexin would not have any problems. Shi Mo orders her several times, turns around and enters the stairs. As soon as other people leave, they enter the room one after another. Shang Xiaoqin comes out of the stairs and makes sure that no one comes out. She goes to the door of the room and sticks her ears on it. The sound insulation effect is so good that she doesn''t hear any sound. She looks up at the number of the eye door and wants to come back to confirm it in the evening, Now it''s OK to know where people are. If you need to bring suqimo in, you can definitely confuse the whole thing. Shang Xiaoqin turned around and left. She went down the 13th floor to take the elevator and came out on the second floor. She went down carefully from the second floor to make sure that there was no Shimo or his people in ambush on the first floor, so she went down to the first floor. Out of the neighborhood, Shang Xiaoqin breathes and takes out her mobile phone to turn it on. There are nearly 30 missed calls. About 20 are from Tang Jiahao, others are from Tang Yao and her family, and two of them are from Huo Dongshan. Shang Xiaoqin frowns and stares at Huo Dongshan''s call. She takes a deep breath and finally dials it. Chapter 741 "Hello, master." "Shang Xiaoqin, will you come back or not?" Huo Dongshan''s roaring voice came from the mobile phone. Shang Xiaoqin subconsciously took the mobile phone away. She made sure that the voice over there laughed a little before she put it in front of her ear. "Master, I haven''t dealt with the work of Su''s group. Mrs. Su Shao introduced her younger brother to me. He and I are now friends. If I go abroad, she will ask Su Shao to find my whereabouts. Sooner or later, she will find out the relationship between me and the Huo family. Do you really want me to go back now?" Shang Xiaoqin said calmly. She dares to bet that Huo Dongshan is a career oriented person. She and Tang Yao are in this relationship now. He will not rashly let her go back. That''s why she simply agreed to Tang Jiahao''s pursuit and became a shield for Huo Dongshan to order her back. Sure enough, there was no sound there. "Master, master." Shang Xiaoqin tentatively called twice. "You don''t have to come back for the time being. You''d better fall in love with Tang Jiahao and get married." Huo Dongshan really changed his tone, "if you get married, I will send you a big gift anonymously. Later, you will be a bridge to coordinate the cooperation between Su''s group and Huo''s group." "Yes, sir." Shang Xiaoqin hooked her lips, and she was right. She pursed her lips and asked, "master, is Huo Shao OK? I haven''t contacted him for several days. I''m worried about him. " "He is my only son, can I hurt him?" Huo Dongshan said in a deep voice: "OK, you can get along well with Su Lengmo. Don''t worry about Qisheng. He wants to do great things. He won''t waste his time on his children''s affairs. The woman he wants to marry will only help his career." Shang Xiaoqin clenched her cell phone, gritted her teeth and said, "master, I understand." There was nothing to say over there, just hung up. Shang Xiaoqin looks at the hung up phone and sneers. She has paid so much for Huo Qisheng. How can she let him marry another woman. When the mobile phone rings, Shang Xiaoqin looks down and sees that it''s Tang Jiahao calling. There is a trace of impatience in her eyes. The next second, she takes away the disgust on her face, picks up the phone and says with a choking voice: "Jiahao." "What''s the matter with you? Why is your cell phone always turned off? I''m worried about you. If you don''t turn it on, I''ll call the police. " Tang Jiahao restrained his temper and said, "where are you now? I''ll pick you up. We''ll meet again." "Jiahao, I don''t know, i... wow..." Shang Xiaoqin burst out crying, out of breath, "I''m surrounded by garbage, I don''t know why I''m here, I went to the bathroom, I don''t know why I fainted, when I wake up, it''s here, I''m really scared." "Don''t cry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have yelled at you just now." Tang Jiahao was at a loss to coax: "I''m here, I won''t let you have anything, you send me a positioning, I''ll come to you now." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin wronged Bala and said, "I hung up and sent you a wechat." "Well." Tang Jiahao responded. After hanging up the phone, Shang Xiaoqin raised her hand and wiped her nonexistent tears. With a sneer, she didn''t open wechat to send location. After waiting for nearly a minute, she called Tang Jiahao again. "Jiahao, my signal is not good and the location can''t be sent out. What can I do? There''s no one here. I''m so afraid that I won''t see you, I can''t see my parents. " "No, you believe me. Please describe your surroundings to me. I''ll go to my brother-in-law and my sister now. I''ll ask my brother-in-law to help me. Just wait for me there." Tang Jiahao appeased patiently: "I''m not good. I didn''t take care of you. When I find you, you can beat me as you want. I won''t fight back." Shang Xiaoqin choked and moved: "Jiahao, it''s very kind of you. Thank you for not scolding me. I''m so afraid that I haven''t answered your phone for so long. You''ll think I did it on purpose. I didn''t, and I don''t know how I fainted. Then I woke up here." "Is there anything different about you?" Asked Tang Jiahao. "No, just a little dizzy." Shang Xiaoqin said, "also, I''m a little thirsty. I want to drink water." "I''ll be there soon. Don''t be afraid." While coaxing, Tang Jiahao drives to the hospital to find Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, asking for their help. After hanging up, Shang Xiaoqin immediately called the driver of the taxi, sat on it again, and said the address he was going to. "Beauty, it''s a coincidence that we met three times in a day. It''s fate. Do you want to have a dew marriage with me? I''m sure I''m very good at Kung Fu. I''m sure it will make you very comfortable." The driver looked at Shang Xiaoqin in the rearview mirror and jokingly said. Shang Xiaoqin glared at him: "drive your car well. When you get there, you can''t do without your benefits. Otherwise, you won''t get a cent." "Beauty, aren''t you afraid of my overlord "If your Kung Fu is equal to this, just come." Shang Xiaoqin showed a part of the gun and sneered. The driver''s caution disappeared immediately. He laughed and drove attentively: "beauty, I just made a joke. I like money better than beauty." Shang Xiaoqin closed her eyes and answered the word "um" indifferently. In the suburb, the driver stopped and looked out the window at the place full of garbage. Tut tut said: "beauty, I find you are hard to figure out. You look pure and beautiful. As a result, you have a gun on you. Aren''t you a policeman?" Shang Xiaoqin gave him a white look and gave him 3000 yuan. He said in a cold voice, "you can go away." Then she got out of the car. The driver gave a kiss on a pile of money, poked his head out of the window and said in a loud voice, "beauty, if you need a car, call me again. I can serve you 24 hours. As for other part-time jobs, as long as I can afford money, I can kill people. I want money but not life." Shang Xiaoqin looked at him, gave him a thumbs up, and then walked away without looking back. With a meaningful smile, the driver found that the girl was really right for him. She was capable and full of all kinds of secrets. ¡­¡­ Accompanied by Shi Mo, Tang Jiahao finally finds Shang Xiaoqin in the garbage dump in the suburb. At the moment, Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes are red and her hands are helpless around her chest. When she sees him, her tears fall down and she cries pitifully: "Jiahao..." When Tang Jiahao saw her like this, he quickly stepped forward, hugged Shang Xiaoqin, and took the lead in apologizing: "Xiaoqin, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you. I''m damned. I shouldn''t let you go to the bathroom alone. Anyway, I should wait for you outside." Chapter 742 Shang Xiaoqin tightly grasped Tang Jiahao''s clothes and cried until she finally belched. After confirming that the play had reached a certain level, she got up from Tang Jiahao''s arms and pretended to be understanding and said, "Jiahao, I don''t blame you. It''s because I didn''t pay attention that I caught other people''s way. Let''s first..." before she finished, she sneezed several times in a row, Tang Jiahao quickly took off his thin coat and put it on her body. He hugged her shoulder possessively and said, "let''s go back." Shang Xiaoqin nodded, obediently let him take on the car. Shi Mo acts as the driver temporarily. He takes out a thermos box and cup and hands it to Tang Jiahao, asking him to pour some warm water for Shang Xiaoqin. Tang Jiahao took it, poured a glass of water considerately, and gave it to Shang Xiaoqin after a careful blow. "Drink water to moisten your throat. Didn''t you say you were thirsty on the phone? Drink more. I''ve also prepared some fruit snacks. If you''re hungry, you can eat them. " "Thank you." Shang Xiaoqin held the cup, like a frightened fawn slowly drinking water, after drinking, she said: "this water is good to drink." "If you''re thirsty, everything you drink will feel good." Tang Jiahao fondly stroked her head: "sister, she is very worried about you. She has been talking to me on the way here, asking me to take you back safely. Your sudden disappearance really scared everyone." Shang Xiaoqin lowered her head and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." "Fool, I don''t mean to blame you. If you want to blame me, my sister scolded me when she knew that you were missing. She was so angry that she accidentally pulled the wound." Tang Jiahao said with a bitter smile: "we just confirmed the relationship, and then we had such a big trouble. I''m too useless." "Jiahao, don''t..." "I''ll call my sister first, or you can talk to her, or she''s always worried that it''s not good for her wound recovery." "Good." Tang Jiahao opens the video, and it''s connected quickly. Tang Yao''s worried face shows. "Young lady." Shangxiaoqin embarrassed to say hello: "sorry, let you worry, it''s all my bad." "Did you get hurt? Jiahao didn''t say anything about you, did he? Thousands of mistakes are all his fault. I didn''t take good care of you when I took you out. This kind of person is really not suitable to be a man''s boyfriend. You can consider changing him. " Tang Yao tries to relax Shang Xiaoqin with a joking tone. "Elder sister, don''t take you so pit your younger brother, I am very hard to catch up with people, you let people dump me, believe me to be a bachelor all my life?" Tang Jiahao yells at the side, accusing Tang Yao of having the same sex but no younger brother, which makes both Tang Yao and Shang Xiaoqin laugh. "Young lady, Jiahao is very good. It''s my own reason. If I pay attention, I won''t be dazed by people covering my nose with a cloth from behind. When I wake up, I''ll be in the dump. Fortunately, my body is not different. Otherwise, I really have no face to see you and Jiahao." Shang Xiaoqin looks lucky. She turns to look at Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, I promise, I''m still innocent." Tang Jiahao rolled his eyes and fondly rubbed her hair. "Fool, you think I''m with you there just for your film. Even if you''re not me, I don''t care. I''ll only love you for the unexpected damage. I''ll be better for you in the future." "Xiaoqin, don''t think about it. I introduce you to Jiahao because I like your character. Whether you''ve ever had a boyfriend or not will not be taken as the evaluation standard for my selection. I know you''re a good girl." Tang Yao said: "you come back to talk, don''t think about it, you know?" Tang Yao said some nice words over there to comfort Shang Xiaoqin. After she was sure that her mood was stable, she hung up the video. "Lengmo, did you find out who took Xiaoqin away?" Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and asks. "I''ve sent someone to check it. There should be results in an hour." Su Lengmo reached out and touched Tang Yao''s hair: "you are very weak now. Don''t worry about others all the time. Just give me a good rest. If you have anything to deal with, do you understand?" Tang Yao, like a lazy kitten, gently rubs the back of Su Lengmo''s hand. "Xiaoqin is no one else. If there is no accident, she will be a family. I can''t help worrying." "I know, but I do everything, don''t I?" Su Lengmo supports Tang Yao to lie down and covers her with a quilt: "your husband is omnipotent. You just leave it to me. I''ll deal with it for you." "Yes, my boss." Tang Yao blinked her eyes, rarely said playfully. An hour later, Tang Jiahao returns to the ward with someone. Tang Yao gently beckons to Shang Xiaoqin, and Su Lengmo''s bodyguard, who is sent to investigate Shang Xiaoqin''s disappearance, comes back. Shang Xiaoqin grabs her clothes when others don''t pay attention to her. She gently breathes to calm herself down. Now she can only rely on the driver, I hope he can be more reliable under the temptation of her money. Sure enough, the man didn''t let her down. "Boss, the shopping mall where Miss Shang disappeared. During the time when she disappeared, the video broke down. We got the surveillance plug-in from your police station, and the video on that road also broke down. It seems that the person who caught her behind the scenes is a computer expert." Said the bodyguard. Shang Xiaoqin lowered her eyes and covered her pride. She bet right. She got a seemingly all-round helper for a sum of money. If the driver is so reliable in the future, she doesn''t mind giving him some advantages to do things for her. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? Are you sick?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. Shang Xiaoqin raised her head and shook her head gently. She still had a lingering fear in her eyes. She said with a forced smile, "young lady, will the man who dazzles me come back in the future? I don''t remember who I''ve offended. I don''t remember whether I''ve met any perverts, and I''ve dealt with girls. " Tang Yao''s first thought is that the person is aimed at her and Su Lengmo. Because she can''t move them for the time being, she starts from her relatives and friends. "I let Lengmo arrange several bodyguards to protect you in secret." Tang Yao said: "don''t worry, they won''t affect your life, who do you associate with, what do you do every day, no one will report to me, just simply protect you. Do you think it''s ok?" Shang Xiaoqin blinks and looks at Tang Yao. Her eyes are full of ignorance, just like a child who has never been in the world. "Young lady, don''t worry. I was just joking. People who have just joined the company have bodyguards to protect them. No one else knows where they want to go." She scratched her head in embarrassment: "I think today''s event is just an accident. It''s the person who joked with me. Otherwise, it''s impossible to just send me to the dump without harming me." Chapter 743 "Xiaoqin, let them talk to you for a period of time. If they are sure that the person is really just a prank, I will ask people to withdraw. Otherwise, I don''t worry. I''m afraid that the person behind the scenes is actually coming at me and Lengmo, innocent of implicating you." Tang Yao grabs Shang Xiaoqin''s hand, "promise me, eh?" Shang Xiaoqin is hard to refuse. After thinking about it, she finally agrees. "Young lady, if you don''t think I''m hypocritical, I''ll accept your kindness. However, the people around president Su are the top elites. It''s a bit wasteful to send them around me. If there is no one, it''s better to call them back." "If you''re sure it''s a real prank, I''ll send someone back." Tang Yao patted the back of her hand. "You just got scared. I''ll let Jiahao take you back to rest first." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin didn''t have any opinions. Tang Yao gave Tang Jiahao a look and said, "Jiahao, take Xiaoqin home. As someone else''s boyfriend, take good care of others. Don''t patronize yourself and ignore the needs of other people''s girls." "Sister, I promise I won''t let Xiaoqin be wronged this time. It was because of lack of experience before." Tang Jiahao repeatedly promised that he would take good care of Shang Xiaoqin before he was allowed by Tang Yao. As soon as they leave, Su Lengmo calls Shi Mo, "continue to check Shang Xiaoqin''s disappearance. I don''t believe what that person has done doesn''t leave any trace." "Boss is suspicious..." "Check it out." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo stopped talking nonsense and took orders. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, are you doubting Xiaoqin?" "I just think things are too coincidental. I think it''s better to be careful." Su Lengmo''s mind is always delicate. As long as he feels unreasonable, he will send people to investigate several times and confirm the truth repeatedly. Tang Yao nodded. She also felt that it was too coincidental, but more importantly, she felt that Mrs. Guo''s people would have done it. After all, she had just been arrested, and those bodyguards who had not yet been arrested might be unwilling to trouble the people around her. She told this idea to Su Lengmo. "Do not rule out this possibility, I will let people one by one investigation, Mrs. Guo brought people, I did not intend to let go." Su Lengmo said. "Lengmo, it''s hard for you." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo for a moment and said sincerely. Su Lengmo bent over and pecked at her lips: "if you really think I''m hard, now close your eyes and rest. Don''t worry." "Good." Tang Yao obediently closed her eyes, she is really tired, before the body is bleeding, even if the blood or feel empty, so soon fell asleep. Su Lengmo pitifully kisses her in the corner of her eyes and whispers: "sleep well." There was a knock outside the door. Tang Yao was a little frightened in her sleep. She wriggled a few times and seemed to wake up. Su Lengmo patted her shoulder gently and whispered: "sleep, I''m here." Maybe it was su Lengmo''s voice that made her feel at ease. She soon fell asleep. After confirming that she really sleeps deeply, Su Lengmo opens the door without expression. Outside the door stood two nurses and Shi mo. he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Su, the young master and the young lady can''t breathe. They may have to have an operation. Dr. Zhang asked me to inform you." In Su Lengmo''s anger, the nurse said. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say there was no big problem before?" "It''s the poor breathing caused by insufficient blood supply to the heart and lung. The young master and the young lady were premature babies, and before they were born, the young lady''s stomach hit the car, so... But Doctor Zhang said that the risk factor of this operation is not very high, so you don''t have to worry too much about Mr. Su." Said the nurse, clasping her hands. Su Lengmo frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "if my two children have any problems, you doctors and nurses don''t want any more. I will be responsible one by one." "Mr. Su..." the nurse was almost crying. Su Lengmo is too lazy to talk to her. She urges her to lead the way. Don''t cry and lose face. It''s bad luck for his two children. Nurse full of grievances, but still obediently in front of the road. When he comes to the operating room, Su Lengmo looks at the operating light that is already on. His brow is so wrinkled that he can kill several flies. What he hates most now is this kind of operating light. The people inside are undergoing the operation, and the people outside are afraid of the unknown risks. "Boss, the young master and the young lady are lucky. They will be fine." Shi Mo came forward and comforted him. Su Lengmo looked at Shi Mo and said, "Shi Mo, do you think I''m too strong? God doesn''t dare to punish me, so my wife and children''s fortune is suppressed. Otherwise, how can they be so troubled? Should I donate some money to charity organizations to benefit the disaster area and pray for my children? " "Boss, Su''s group has donated enough money to charities every year. Up to now, there are hundreds of hope primary schools established in poor areas under your name and the name of the company." Shi Mo reminds, "you are much better than those philanthropists who are good at superficial Kung Fu." "Then why do Tang Yao and my children go to the hospital from time to time?" Su Lengmo seems to be puzzled, he has tried to give the best to their mother, son and daughter, but God still let them bear the pain that does not belong to them, he would rather these hurt him to bear. "Boss, it''s just an accident. Nobody wants it." Shi Mo knows that Su Lengmo is guilty. He thinks it''s the sudden loss of contact of his plane that causes a series of problems. Otherwise, the twins would not have come to the world ahead of time, and they would have experienced the torture of surgery when they were so young. "As the old saying goes, if you don''t die, you''ll get lucky. The young lady and the two children survived the explosion, Their future blessings will surely come in an endless stream. " Su Lengmo''s face was a little more gentle. "Don''t tell Tang Yao that the two little ones are in operation." He said. When Mo pondered for a while, asked: "boss, if the little lady wants to see two small how to do?" "For me." Su Lengmo said: "if you spread the word, no one can mention two small operations in front of her. She has just finished the operation and her vitality is hurt. There''s no need for her to worry about this kind of thing again. Do you understand?" Shi Mo nodded: "boss, I know. I''ll tell others later that no one will talk nonsense in front of the young lady without eyes." Su Lengmo didn''t speak any more, just looked up at the still on operation light, and the deep dark awn flashed in her eyes. Chapter 744 He is really disgusted with this kind of uncontrollable emotion. Again, he thinks he can''t help but want to destroy the hospital. "Boss, ma''am, they''re here." When Mo Yuguang sees Mrs. Su who comes here in a hurry, he reminds them in a low voice. Su Lengmo turned to see, slightly frowned, said: "who informed them?" "Back to the boss, I don''t know. I didn''t call my wife to tell them. Maybe the people in the hospital thought that their wife cared for their grandchildren, so they called them on their own initiative." Time Mo surmises of say. Su Lengmo pursed her lips and said nothing more. When people come, they can''t be driven away. "Lengmo, how is my grandson?" Mrs. Su ran to Su Lengmo and asked anxiously. "It''s still in the operating room. It''s not clear for the moment." Su Lengmo pointed to the closed door and said. Mrs. Su worried about looking at the still on operation light, she was really worried. She said that she could come out after staying in the warm room for a few days. Why did she enter the operation room again? These quack doctors can only get wages, even have no basic medical ethics, and can''t speak or do things accurately. "No, I''ll go to Premier Zhou and ask him to give me an explanation. If my grandson has any problems, I''m anxious with him." She turned around and was about to leave. She was stopped by Su Lengmo. "Mom, don''t make trouble. The children are still inside. They were born prematurely, and their bodies are weaker than ordinary children. They are twins, and their heart and lung are normal after they have been given nutrition. Wait for the doctor to come out. If you go to question President Zhou like this, you will think you are making trouble out of no reason." Su Lengmo road. Mrs. Su sank her eyebrows. Although she was unwilling, she didn''t find the fault of President Zhou. "Does Tang Yao know that the two children have entered the operating room?" Asked Mrs. su. "I didn''t dare to tell her that if you go to see her later, please keep your mouth tight and don''t let her worry." Su Lengmo reminds me. Mrs. Su gave him a white look and said angrily, "Lengmo, do you worry about me? I also gave birth to you and Qimo. I know what a woman looks like after childbirth, so I also want to remind you that don''t tell her about the two children, so as to save her from worrying and thinking about hurting her body. " "Well." Su Lengmo light should be a word, and then looked up at the operation light is still on, frowning, not a moment is stretch. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao wakes up. It''s dark outside the window, and the light in the ward is on. She looks around, and no one is there. She gets up with her hands on the bed and cries, "Lengmo, Lengmo." As a result, no one should answer her. She frowned and thought about where Su Lengmo had gone. If she was normal, he would never let her alone in the ward. Even if she had something to go out, she would definitely arrange someone to guard her. What happened? Tang Yao warned himself not to think wildly. Maybe he had something to do with going out and came back later. She waited in it for nearly 20 minutes, but no one came back. She suddenly got flustered in her heart and came down from the bed with pain. Her foot just touched the ground. She accidentally pulled the wound and let out a groan, which could not help flowing from her mouth. "Young lady, are you awake?" When Mo came in, he saw Tang Yao covering her stomach with her hand. He was startled and quickly came to help her. He wanted to help her to bed carefully. Tang Yao raised her head and grasped Shi Mo with her backhand. She looked at him with a pale face and said in a dumb voice, "what happened to Leng Mo?" When Mo''s hand was stiff, he immediately relaxed and said with a smile, "young lady, don''t think wildly. Boss just went to discuss with your doctor when you should be discharged." "Really?" Tang Yao stares at Shi Mo''s eyes, trying to make sure that what he says is true. "Young lady, go to bed and lie down first. If you don''t trust me, I''ll call the boss to come back." Shi Mo helps her to bed, takes out her mobile phone and shakes it in front of her eyes. Then he calls Su Lengmo. When he gets through, he amplifies and says, "boss, young lady is awake. She wants to see you. You can have a word with her." "Wife, are you awake? I''ll go back now and be there in five minutes. " Su Lengmo''s soft voice came from the mobile phone, "wait for me, don''t run around, you know?" "Well." Tang Yao is relieved. It seems that her nerves are too nervous just now. When she is away, she mistakenly thinks that something has happened to Su Lengmo. I don''t know why, since the birth of a child, she is easy to fall into a panic, Su Lengmo as long as not around, her heart is flustered. "I''m sorry, Shimo. I''m so nervous now." Tang Yao pinned the hair on her forehead behind her ears and said. Shi Mo understood that she was frightened by the loss of Su Lengmo''s plane, so she was so nervous. Love a person, always easy to fall into the middle of wishful thinking. "Young lady, you just care too much about boss." He said. After that, his throat was a little dry, and his heart was a little uncomfortable. The boss is obviously happy to be cared for so much by a person, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have such a blessing. "Maybe." Tang Yao did not deny it. Because care, so easy to worry about gain and loss. Su Lengmo came back soon, went to the bedside, bent over her forehead, fell a light kiss, whispered: "when did you wake up?" "Just now." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo: "when does the attending doctor say I can leave the hospital?" Su Lengmo took a look at Shi Mo and said, "you''re still a little bit empty now. You''ll have to think about leaving the hospital more than half a month later." He looked down at her flat stomach and said, "are you hungry? The servant is already on the road. It is estimated that he will be there in ten minutes. " Su Lengmo doesn''t ask. Tang Yao doesn''t feel hungry yet. As soon as she says that her stomach rings in response to the scene, she smiles at him with embarrassment: "she''s really hungry." "Shi Mo, you go to see if the servant has arrived, urge her to hurry up, and say my wife is hungry." "Yes." When Mo leaves the ward, he calls the servant and asks her to deliver the dinner quickly. Tang Yao is still waiting to eat. When the servant hung up and went to the operating room, Mrs. Su looked at him and said, "is Tang Yao awake?" "Wake up, boss is afraid she thinks more, accompany her in the ward." When the ink saw the eye has not been put out of the operation light, way: "madam, did not nurse come out?" "No Mrs. Su is also very anxious. They have been waiting outside for several hours. As a result, the door of the operating room is closed all the time, and even a nurse doesn''t come out to tell us what''s going on inside. Now she''s in a state of mind. When the ink nods, the heart is also very anxious. Chapter 745 But if you talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come. The door of the operating room that they were thinking of was finally opened from inside. A charming nurse came out in a hurry. Mrs. Su ran quickly and asked, "nurse, how''s my grandson? Is he OK?" She only cares about her grandson, who is like a gift and can never remember to ask. "The operation is still successful. Dr. Zhang asked me to come out and tell you not to worry too much. In another half an hour, the operation should be OK." The nurse''s words completely pacified Mrs. su. She put her hands together and said Amitabha. "Mrs. Su, if you don''t have any other questions, I''ll go first. It''s a little busy and I need help." "Well, you go in quickly, don''t delay the progress of the operation." Mrs. Su anxiously pushed people in. Seeing that she closed the door with her own hands, she put her hands together and waved her hands toward the sky. She whispered: "blessed by the Buddha, let my golden grandson be safe and sound. As long as he is healthy, I am willing to lose ten years of life. In the next year, I will eat fast and recite Buddhism without any meat." When Mo stood not far away from her, her eyes were cold when she heard that she was a grandson. There was no taboo about this son preference. If Tang Yao heard this, she couldn''t help but wonder what she would think. The operation lights went off, the door opened, and a group of doctors came out. Mrs. Su ran to them first and asked anxiously, "Dr. Zhang, how''s my grandson? Can I help you? " "The operation was very successful. The two children will be sent to the incubator to observe for a few days later." Doctor Zhang took off his mask and showed a gentle smile. "They are premature babies. There are many unexpected situations, so I hope you can understand Mrs. su." "Doctor Zhang, you can rest assured that we always understand the work of doctors and trust you wholeheartedly, otherwise we would not have given you two small ones." Mrs. Su said with perfect officialdom, "you are tired after several hours of operation. As soon as the servant comes home to deliver the supper, you can eat more. If it''s not enough, I''ll let them go back and make it. You can say what you want to eat." "Mrs. Su, no need..." "Dr. Zhang, you should go back to the office and have a rest. When supper arrives, I''ll send it to you." Without giving Dr. Zhang the chance they refused, Mrs. Su gave a direct order. She was still waiting to see her lovely little jinsun. She really loved her for having an operation at such a young age. The two children were sent to the incubator by the nurse, and Mrs. Su and others followed them eagerly. However, they had just finished the operation, and their resistance was still very poor. So many people could not go in to see them. They could only allow one person to go in for half an hour a day. Mrs. Su was the first one. She took the sterile clothes from the nurse, put them on, and rushed into the incubator. She bent in front of the little boy and looked at his pale face painfully. "My dear grandson, I''m grandma. I''m here to see you. You''ll be fine." She spent only half an hour talking with her grandson. As for her granddaughter, she seemed to have forgotten her and didn''t even look at her. When ink across the glass looking at such a picture, eyes slowly become cold. This preference for boys is too obvious. After chatting with her grandson for half an hour, Mrs. Su came out contentedly and said, "Leng Qu, you don''t know how lovely our grandson is. I just went to shake his little hand. It was soft that I felt so real. At that time, the only thought in my mind was that I finally had a grandson, the first grandson of the Su family." Although Su lengqu was also happy, she didn''t show so much preference for boys. She specially reminded her: "madam, Tang Yao gave birth to a pair of twins." "I know." Mrs. Su didn''t get his reminder. She looked at him suspiciously: "isn''t the twins good? Other people can''t even envy me. When my friends heard that my daughter-in-law had a pair of twins, they didn''t know how much they envied me. They boasted that Tang Yao would have a baby. " "Do you know what your granddaughter looks like?" Su lengqu asked again. "..." Mrs. Su choked for a moment. She really didn''t know. Since the birth of the child, she only looked at her grandson. Her granddaughter was totally neglected. It''s not that she didn''t like her grandson. She just valued her grandson more: "children look the same day by day. Today, maybe tomorrow. How can I remember clearly." "Madam, I can remind you that Lengmo cares about Tang Yao very much." Su Leng Qu said again: "if you make her feel uncomfortable because of your bias, say a few words casually in front of Lengmo, there may be problems in the relationship between your mother and son. Don''t blame Lengmo for not kissing you at that time." "She dares." Mrs. Su glared, but on second thought, she felt that this kind of thing could really happen. She said wrongly, "I just like my grandson. What''s the matter? I don''t have less granddaughter than her. A couple of brothers who are parents are eccentric, let alone grandson." "Madam, this is a science. Even if you can''t make a bowl of water level, don''t show it so obviously." Su lengqu said. Mrs. Su nodded, "I''ll try my best." Although the heart is still aggrieved, can still think of pestle in the future in front of Tang Yao try to a bowl of water Duanping. Their husband and wife went to see Tang Yao again and stayed in it for nearly two hours. They made sure that Tang Yao really didn''t need them to stay and left. Tang Yao leans on the pillow, not sleepy at the moment. She grabs Su Lengmo''s hand and says, "Lengmo, I want to see the baby." I haven''t seen you for several hours. I miss them very much. I also want to know how they are doing in the incubator. Every time I ask other doctors and nurses, they say that the twins are very good. "It''s late now. The new born babies feel so much that you may disturb them if you go there. Besides, you have to hurt every step of your body. You can go there when it doesn''t hurt so much." Su Lengmo finds a reason to prevaricate. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously: "Lengmo, how do I think you don''t want me to go to see the two little ones? Is something wrong with them?" Su Lengmo helplessly pinched her nose and said with a smile: "if they have anything to do, can I be a father here? Although I am angry that they have made you suffer so much, blood is thicker than water, so I can''t help loving them. You are easy to think after the production. As long as it''s about them, they have to turn their minds around. " With a smile, Tang Yao knew that she was worried too much. Chapter 746 "My fault, when I''m ready, you can educate me, OK?" "Well, you''re good. I''ll catch you on my leg and give you a good beating so that you don''t believe me." Tang Yao was amused and giggled. As a result, she accidentally pulled the wound again. She gasped in pain. "Be careful." Su Lengmo frowned, some helpless scolded: "you are in this way, I can let the hospital extend your discharge time." "Husband." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo like a wave, and cries coquettishly. Smell speech, Su Lengmo only feel a bone crisp, originally pretended to be angry also instant broken work, he helpless and spoiled hold her nose: "Tang Yao, you are specifically to restrain me, I really do not have a way to take you." "I want to conquer you all my life." Tang Yao said with a smile. "Well." Su Lengmo answered. He is willing to let her Ke life, the only one can affect his heart of the woman. The two chatted for nearly two hours. Tang Yao fell asleep and fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow. Su Lengmo was relieved and touched Tang Yao''s hair with her broad hand. He got up and left the ward. When Mo came over, he told him all about the two children. He also told Mrs. Su''s attitude to them. Su Lengmo frowned. She had decided to beat Mrs. Su in her heart. "I see." With that, he went to the heat preservation room and looked at the two children through the glass. Although can''t see their expression, but because of the fetters of blood, Su Lengmo still feel chest full, in the heart can''t help but give birth to a pride. This is a pair of his children. Apart from Tang Yao, he is willing to protect them with his life. "Shi Mo, what nickname do you think I should marry them?" Su Lengmo looks at Shi Mo and asks. When Mo thought about it, he said: "boss, I remember in the countryside, in order to let their children grow up safely, they would take a cheap name, such as dog leftover, such as flower, but the young master and young lady are precious. Of course, they can''t take such an ugly name." "So what''s your good advice?" "I believe the boss should have a satisfactory answer in mind. If I make suggestions, I will not rob you of your patent as a father?" Su Lengmo nodded, "the boy is called hem, the girl is called Nannan, and their great grandfather has to take the name." Su''s family rules and great names are all taken by their elders, so that they can share more than half of their blessings, so that they can grow up safely. "Nice name." When the ink carefully pondered two nicknames, so said. Su Lengmo did not speak, and stood outside the insulation room for a while before leaving and returning to the ward. As soon as they left, there was a shadow at a corner of the corridor. The man was wearing a cap and black clothes. He half leaned out, slightly raised his head and showed a very familiar face. If you look carefully, who else could Gu Shaoze be. He wanted to see Tang Yao''s children. Although they didn''t welcome him at all, he said in his heart that he still wanted to see them. He wanted to know whether the two children looked like Tang Yao. He knew that he was suffering from it. He didn''t know how to cherish it when he had it, but now he pretended to be affectionate when he lost it. But he just couldn''t help but want to know. If the two children look like Tang Yao, he will imagine them as his children. Thinking of this, he can''t help walking towards the insulation room. As a result, as soon as he got there, three bodyguards appeared and stopped him. "Mr. Gu, you are not welcome here. Please come back." One of the bodyguards said. "I''ve come to see the children of old friends. What''s not welcome? Are you afraid that I will do something to the two children?" Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice with his hands behind his back. "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, boss said. You are the most unpopular person among young lady and children. We just follow orders." The words of the first bodyguard undoubtedly shot into Gu Shaoze''s heart like a sharp arrow. Gu Shaoze stubbornly stood in place, said: "if I have to stay?" "Then don''t blame us for hitting you." Three bodyguards made a gesture to fight, "Mr. Gu, we count three, if you still don''t go, we will use violence to ask you to go." Gu Shaoze didn''t know their force value, so he weighed it. He was afraid that the fight in the middle of the night would disturb Tang Yao. After thinking about it, he finally chose to leave. "I''ll see them again tomorrow." With that, he turned and left. Seeing that he left, the bodyguards who stayed in the same place did not continue to pester and embarrass him. They just dodged and hid. The corridor was empty again. Gu Shaoze left the hospital, and was stopped by a tightly packed woman. He raised his eyes to see who was coming. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "Chen Yuan, how can you be here?" "With you, of course." Chen Yuan took off her sunglasses and showed a much thinner face. She looked at Gu Shaoze sarcastically. "I heard that Tang Yao had a pair of twins. How about it? What''s the mood of going to see it?" "It''s none of your business." Gu Shaoze coldly finish saying, side body wants to bypass her to leave. Chen Yuan stubbornly blocked his way and said bitterly, "Gu Shaoze, are you feeling very bad now? You want to have a son to inherit the family, so you don''t hesitate to cheat. As a result, your son died. Your ex-wife, who was judged by the doctor to be very difficult to get pregnant in this life, not only married very well, He also gave birth to twins. Tut Tut, by contrast, you are a lonely family and have a miserable life. " Gu Shaoze, with his fist in his hand, stared at Chen Yuan with deep eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "you are better than me. You have become an egg laying hen from a big star in the world. What can you do to laugh at me?" He didn''t want to talk so bad, but Chen Yuan didn''t want to expose his scar, so don''t blame him for being merciless. Chen Yuan was really stimulated by his words, and her delicate face suddenly became ferocious. She said: "Gu Shaoze, who do you think is the hen who can''t lay eggs?" She will fall into today''s field. Who did it? This man dare to sprinkle salt on her unhealed wound. "It''s you." Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice: "Chen Yuan, I came to see that for the sake of the two of us having had a period, I thought that we would be well each other. If you don''t have eyes, you have to come up. Then don''t blame me for my bad words." Chapter 747 "Ah..." Chen Yuan smiles angrily and stares at Gu Shaoze coldly: "Gu Shaoze, you are so indecisive. You are always pursuing what you have lost, and you don''t know how to cherish it when you have it. Is that interesting? Do you think people will appreciate your coming to see Tang Yao in the evening? I''m sure she''ll think you''re haunted. Your presence will only cause her trouble. You think that the prodigal son''s deep feeling is just moving yourself. " Gu Shaoze''s face slightly changed, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Finish saying, he bypasses Chen Yuan to want to go, the result Chen Yuan is still reluctant to stop his way. "Get out of the way." Gu Shaoze has flashed a trace of impatience between his eyebrows. He and Chen Yuan have been in love for a long time, and the two families have completely torn their skin. What''s the meaning of entanglement here now. "I managed to find your pain. I haven''t made a good mockery of you. Why should I get out of the way?" Chen Yuanyang raised her chin, showed her long white neck, and looked at Gu Shaoze with her eyes above the top: "Gu Shaoze, if you let me not suffer, I''ll make you unhappy. Anyway, I can''t have a baby. I''ll depend on you all my life, so that you can''t find another woman to give you a son." "Lunatic." Gu Shaoze didn''t want to waste words with her. He stretched out his hand to pull her away and walked towards the parking lot. Chen Yuan was pushed to stagger for several steps before she could stop. She turned to catch up with her. As a result, she stepped on Hentian Gao Yiwei, which almost made her whole body rush forward. She used enough strength to stabilize herself. She bent down and took off her high-heeled shoes. She ran after her barefoot and cried, "Gu Shaoze, stop for me." Gu Shaoze was so annoyed by her that he accelerated his speed. Finally, he even ran up. He opened the door and sat in, tied the seat belt and drove the car. Chen Yuan ran to her car in a hurry, opened the door and sat in, tied the seat belt and ran out. She stepped on the accelerator like crazy, only to catch up with Gu Shaoze in her mind. She didn''t think it was a hospital at all, and there would be all kinds of patients and their families in the evening. Gu Shaoze saw Chen Yuan chasing after her in the rearview mirror. He raised his hand and patted the steering wheel angrily. He said: "Damn it, this damned woman." He stepped on the accelerator and sped up. When he was about to get out of the hospital, a man came out from the corner. He turned the steering wheel in a hurry to avoid the pedestrian. The tires of the car heavily contacted with the floor, marking traces. He stopped the car, behind Chen Yuan is less than 10 cm away from his car stopped the car. Gu Shaoze unfastened his seat belt, opened the door and rushed to Chen Yuan, who also got out of the car. He stared at her angrily: "Chen Yuan, have you had enough? Don''t forget we don''t have any relationship now. " "Who said we had nothing to do with each other? We once had a son together, but he died unfortunately. I still remember what he looked like. You father should not forget him so ruthlessly?" Chen Yuan relies on the gallop of his big red Sao bag, and says that she is ready for her time. That son is Gu Shaoze has been reluctant to mention the pain, the result of Chen Yuan again and again in front of him that this makes him very upset, he did not have time to heal the wound again and again by Chen Yuan in this unbearable way. "Chen Yuan, you don''t have to remind me all the time that my son is gone. I''m more sad than anyone else, but let it go. When I beg you, don''t mention it again and again, OK?" Gu Shaoze wiped his face and wanted Chen Yuan not to be so haunted. "When I separated, I gave you all I could give you. I thought I didn''t owe you anything, so in the future, you can walk your sunshine path and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge, OK?" "Don''t you owe each other?" Chen Yuan sneered and looked at Gu Shaoze sarcastically: "you''ve done me such a harm. Do you think we can get rid of each other?" "Chen Yuan, I don''t think I owe you anything. We''ll come to this day. Let''s take it as no fate. It''s easy to get together and break up. You''re so tangled. It''s just disgusting to me." Gu Shaoze said, "if you are short of money, I can give it to you." "I Pooh." Chen Yuan spits on the ground and looks at Gu Shaoze viciously: "Gu Shaoze, can you stop disgusting people? I seem to be short of money. Don''t laugh to death. Even if Chen''s group is down, I can earn enough money to spend when I go to perform for others. I don''t want your stinky money. " Gu Shaoze saw that he couldn''t communicate with Chen Yuan. He strode to the side of the car and opened the door to get on the car. He was stopped by Chen Yuan three steps at the same time and brutally closed the door. "Chen Yuan, don''t think I really dare not hit you." Gu Shaoze anger from the heart, not angry staring at Chen Yuan, clenched his fist tightly, this woman is too reckless, "let go, I don''t want to argue with you in the hospital place." Chen Yuan choked her neck and said with a sneer, "I won''t let go. If you have seed, hit me, or I''ll be here with you today." crazy! Gu Shaoze said angrily in his heart. He grabbed Chen Yuan''s hand, forced her to open, opened the door, put her back directly into the car, closed the door, went around to the main driver''s seat, and tied the seat belt. Seeing that Chen Yuan was sitting angrily without wearing the seat belt, he roared: "fasten the seat belt, and then sit for me." Chen Yuan was startled and quickly fastened her seat belt. Gu Shaoze slammed on the accelerator. The car was like an arrow off the string and drove forward quickly. Because it was in the middle of the night, there were not many vehicles on the road. So Gu Shaoze drove faster and faster, and he rolled down the window, The roaring wind swept their faces. "Gu Shaoze, you are crazy. Why are you driving so fast?" Chen Yuan holds the base of the car tightly with her hands, and her face is almost deformed by the wind. She is afraid that Gu Shaoze will drive madly to hit a tree. Although she keeps saying that she wants revenge, she hasn''t lived enough. "Stop, stop for me." Gu Shaoze turned a deaf ear. Chen Yuan rushed over and patted Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze glared at her angrily and said, "if you don''t want to die, sit down for me, or I don''t mind driving directly into the Wanquan River. On the high-speed attack speed, the bottom is Wanquan River. As long as it hits the guardrail, it can fall into it. The depth of the water can reach about 30 meters. When the car goes in, the two people are completely finished. Chapter 748 Chen Yuan sat down obediently and didn''t dare to make mistakes. On the surface, she was very fierce, but when another person was more afraid of death than her, she became a counsellor instead. Gu Shaoze was relieved to see that she was completely quiet, but instead of slowing down, she slowly increased her speed. When the car got on the highway, it became faster. Chen Yuan held the seat belt tightly in her left hand, and the tendons on the back of her hand were exposed. She enjoys the pleasure of speed and passion, but it''s limited, so she drives by herself. In other words, other people drive. She can''t control other people''s thinking, so she will be naturally afraid when she has no music in her heart. The car finally stopped at the coast. Chen Yuan unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car. She ran to one side and squatted down and vomited. At last, she almost came out with bile. Gu Shaoze looked on coldly and sneered in his heart. He thought how persistent he was. As a result, he was just a counsellor. "Still playing?" Wait for her to vomit enough, Gu Shaoze walks over and says condescensively. Chen Yuan got up from the ground and looked at Gu Shaoze angrily, "Gu Shaoze, do you think you can get rid of me like this?" "Chen Yuan, what do you want?" Gu Shaoze clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice. "You marry me." Chen Yuandao. Gu Shaoze chuckled and turned to the car. Chen Yuan ran after him with two scared legs. She grabbed him and begged Bai Lai to hold him from behind. "Shao Ze, let''s break the ice and start again, OK? I really love you so much. No matter what method I use, I can''t forget you. " Chen Yuan put down her arrogant pride and pleaded. She goes to Gu shaorui and is jealous of Tang Yao. She just can''t let go of Gu Shaoze. She wants to attract his attention and see a little bit of care for her from his face. It''s a pity that none of them. This man is as heartless as a hard stone. All his affections are given to Tang Yao. He is anxious for her, makes trouble for her, and doesn''t even want self-esteem. She just wants a little love from him. Gu Shaoze didn''t give any response. He just stood and let her hold him. He listened to her plaintively telling how much she loved him. When she finished, he just said coldly, "is that enough? If that''s enough, let go. I want to go back. " Chen Yuan only feels that Gu Shaoze''s heartless words have dispelled her enthusiasm. The deeper her love is, the stronger her hatred becomes. She releases Gu Shaoze and stares at him with resentment. "Gu Shaoze, do you have to be so cruel to be willing?" She gritted her teeth. She just wanted him to care about her, even if he asked her how she was recently, why he didn''t want to give her such an ordinary greeting. "Chen Yuan, we are over. We have nothing to do with each other in the future." Gu Shaoze only felt that her head hurt badly, and she didn''t know what she was going to do. "I admit that I used to be sorry for you. Loveliness was about your love and my wish. At the beginning, you climbed into my bed first. You said that as long as we had fun, if we didn''t love each other, we would break up peacefully and never pester me. At that time, you promised me, Why not now? " "At that time, I just took you as a novel prey and planned to play with you for a while so that you could give me more video resources. Can it be the same as now? Now I love you like life, don''t want to separate with you, for you, I''m not afraid of body deformation for you to have children, what do you want me to do? I paid so much for you, not to break up with you? " Chen Yuan cried and roared. If she had known that she would love Gu Shaoze one day, she would not have provoked him to dabble in it. She knew that he had a wife and boasted that she was beautiful. She played a game beyond the moral bottom line and lost everything. "At the beginning, we used each other. You liked that I could give you more and better resources in the entertainment industry. I liked your appearance and body. I wanted to be with you in the hope that you could give me a son in one fell swoop and get what you need. I gave you everything I could. I don''t think I owe you anything, so it''s easy to get together and break up. Don''t get tangled in the future, depending on your position in the circle, You can be a movie queen surrounded by thousands of people. " Gu Shaoze said patiently. "You can continue to stay in my company, and I will let people praise you with all the resources. I can also ask the public relations to delete the rumors that were bad for you on the Internet. Just use one or two good works, and the public will change their views on you. They are forgetful and will only treat you as a goddess." "I only want you, as long as you promise to be with me again, I can not do anything else." Chen Yuan insisted on her own opinion, "Gu Shaoze, we are so in harmony in bed. We will be very happy together. As long as you try to fall in love with me, everything will be better. I can''t have a baby, so I can adopt one. I will use all my heart to cultivate him. I will still be very outstanding. In the future, I will inherit Gu''s group and make the company prosperous." Gu Shaoze was very upset. He glanced at Chen Yuan and said in a deep voice, "Chen Yuan, can you stop making trouble? We made a mistake together from the beginning. Now that the mistake has been solved, we should not continue. " "How could it be a mistake? We have had a lot of good memories." Chen Yuan tried her best to explain. She didn''t want to hear Gu Shaoze say that there was a mistake between them. "As long as we get along with each other seriously, we will find that feeling again. I promise you, I will never make trouble like before. If you want to be a good wife and mother, I will try to be one." Gu Shaoze is too lazy to waste words with Chen Yuan. He pushes her to the ground, gets in the car, reverses quickly, and then walks away directly under Chen Yuan''s gaze. "Gu Shaoze, Gu Shaoze..." Chen Yuan got up from the ground and ran after her barefoot for a distance, but the speed of the sports car was so fast that she couldn''t catch up at all and soon couldn''t see the shadow of the car. Chen Yuan angrily kicks her feet in the same place and cries out. She squats helplessly, encircling her legs with her hands, burying her head between her legs and crying. She doesn''t know how long she has been crying. When she hears the sound of the car coming back, she is very happy. She thinks that Gu Shaoze''s conscience has finally found that she is ashamed of her, so she goes back. As a result, she looks up and finds a strange car parked not far away, It''s not Gu Shaoze''s car at all. She''s like a ball out of breath, burying her head in her thighs again. As long as it''s not Gu Shaoze, she doesn''t care who the visitor is. Chapter 749 "Is it worth doing this for a man?" Chen Yuan''s head, came a very familiar male voice. She looked up and saw who Gu shaorui could be. "Why are you here?" Chen Yuan frowned, with a trace of disgust in her tone. Gu shaorui stretched out his hand and said, "let''s talk about it later. If you cry here, Gu Shaoze won''t be distressed even if he knows it. A woman''s tears had better flow to the man who cares about her, otherwise it''s cheaper than boiled water. " Chen Yuan did not have the good spirit patted Gu shaorui''s hand, gritted her teeth and said: "roll! I don''t want you to be kind here. It''s not your turn to talk about me. " Gu shaorui looked at the hand being patted, picked the eyebrow and said, "is this the attitude you should have towards people who care about you?" "Go away!" Chen Yuan only said such a word. Gu shaorui twisted her eyebrows, reached out and forcibly pulled her up from the ground, grabbed her shoulders with both hands like iron, and said in a deep voice: "Chen Yuan, you should be more sensible. Don''t let your own little temperament do things. Your grandfather is working hard to defend Chen''s group under the pressure of Su Lengmo. You are in a good mood, and you are in a good mood, Don''t you feel sorry for him? " Chen Yuan''s face slightly changed. Gu shaorui glanced at her and said, "it''s none of your business. It''s not up to you, an outsider, to talk about our Chen family." With that, she went back barefoot, and Gu shaorui followed. She stopped and glared at him angrily, "don''t follow." "Chen Yuan, there are very few vehicles passing by here, so it''s hard to get a taxi. If you want to go back with only two legs, it''s estimated that you won''t be able to get home the next day." Gu shaorui keeps his distance and tries to explain to Chen Yuan how far it is from the city center. "Shut up. This is my native place. I know better than you how far it is to the center of the city and how long it takes to get there." Unable to bear it, Chen Yuan turns to yell at Gu shaorui. Gu shaorui waved his hand, quickly stepped forward, and put his arms around her waist. Regardless of her struggle, he put her body around his chest. They were close to each other. He said: "Chen Yuan, Tang Yao gave birth to a pair of twins. Aren''t you really jealous?" I don''t know which pot to open. Chen Yuan is more and more angry. She stares at Gu shaorui. "What do you mean? Do you want to mock me as a hen who can''t lay eggs? I''ll be like this. Who did it to me? " When she was pregnant, she came to Tang Yao with a belly full of pride and mocked that she was a hen who could only occupy a position but could not lay eggs. Now she is better. The way of heaven is reincarnated and the retribution is not good. She has been mocked. Is a woman, all want to have their own children, this is the complete life. "Chen Yuan, no matter whether you have children or not, I can support you." Gu shaorui said. Chen Yuan sneered at him, raised her chin and said haughtily, "what are you, do I need you to support me? If I didn''t want to teach Gu Shaoze a lesson, I could have looked up to you? You can see nothing like your big brother except one face. " Gu shaorui suddenly holds Chen Yuan''s face in his hands and kisses her lips forcefully. He kisses her and takes her to the side of the car. He doesn''t give her a chance to resist. The person against the car, Gu shaorui''s hand flexible to untie her clothes, tongue strong in her sandalwood mouth sweep, three under five divided by two to take off her coat. Chen Yuanlu''s skin is a little cold outside when a sea breeze blows. She can''t help shrinking her neck, and her reason instantly returns. She takes advantage of Gu shaorui''s intoxication with his kiss and opens her mouth to bite his tongue. "Well..." Gu shaorui is in pain, and finally releases Chen Yuan''s mouth. He licks the bitten place and tastes a bit of blood. Chen Yuan bends over to pick up her clothes. As a result, Gu shaorui pushes her to the car. She kisses her lips and grabs her struggling hands like iron. "Chen Yuan, I''ve figured it out. I just want you. No matter whether you can have children or not, I''ll depend on you. You can''t escape." In the space of kissing, Gu shaorui vowed his sovereignty: "you give me some time, I will take over Gu''s group, let you become Gu Shaoze''s grandmother, and drive Gu Shaoze out. We will watch him begging outside together." Chen Yuan only had time to hum, but Gu shaorui stopped her. The kiss is almost over. He takes out the car key, opens the door and puts Chen Yuan into the car. As soon as she touches the seat of the car, Chen Yuan gets up and tries to escape from the other side. She is pulled back by shaorui. Her tall body is directly on her. She has no chance to struggle. "Gu shaorui, you are not as good as a beast. Let me go." Chen Yuan said in a loud voice: "don''t let me hate me. You should know my temper. If you offend me, I will bite back like a mad dog." "I''m not as good as a beast." Gu shaorui tears off the last barrier on Chen Yuan''s body and kisses her violently. Chen Yuangang was rejected by Gu Shaoze. Now she meets Gu shaorui who wants to be a bully. Her anger starts from the bottom of her heart. She grabs his hair, opens her mouth and bites his face. She bites like crazy, and Gu shaorui cries out in pain. "Chen Yuan, let go." Gu shaorui pats Chen Yuan and tries to let her loose. As a result, she bites more and more tightly. Gu shaorui grabbed Chen Yuan''s neck and looked at her angrily, "are you going to let go? I only need one effort, and you may die. " Feeling the increasing strength of her neck, Chen Yuan slowly released her mouth and stared at the place where Gu shaorui had been bitten by her. It was already purple and red, but there was no bleeding. A big red print was particularly conspicuous under the weak light of the car lamp. Gu shaorui raised his hand and touched the bit. He gasped in pain. He glared at Chen Yuan and gritted his teeth: "are you a dog?" Chen Yuan is too lazy to pay attention to him. She bends over and picks up her clothes. After a careful look, the chains are all off and she can''t wear them at all. She finally calms down her anger and rubs it up again. "How can I put on my clothes when you make them like this?" "Then don''t go back." Gu shaorui doesn''t get angry and blocks his way back. Now his face aches to death. He takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture of it. The teeth on his face are very bright. He can''t help smoking. If he continued to bite, the meat on his face would be bitten off directly. "Give me your coat." Chen Yuan points to Gu shaorui''s coat and orders directly. Gu shaorui takes off his coat and throws it out of the window in front of Chen Yuan. Chapter 750 "..." Chen Yuan has the heart to kill. Gu shaorui pushes Chen Yuan step by step, pushing people directly into the car window. He looks at her wantonly, raises his hand and pinches her chin, and says, "Chen Yuan, you bit me and intend to leave. Do you think there is such a cheap thing in the world?" "Gu shaorui, I warn you not to mess around, otherwise it would not be so simple." Chen Yuan stares at him on guard for fear that he will rush up like a mad dog. Gu shaorui doesn''t listen to her warning at all. He lowers his head and kisses her lips directly. He grabs her two hands with one hand and presses her tightly against the car window. He chases her tongue with his tongue to prevent her from making trouble. Seeing that the struggle is fruitless, Chen Yuan slowly softens down. She has just been injured by Gu Shaoze, and her body is in urgent need of a strong vent, so she obeys Gu shaorui''s touch. Feeling her meekness, Gu shaorui''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, holding her waist with both hands and lifting her to her thigh. One of them attacked, the other cooperated intentionally, and it took an hour to finish the passionate love. After waiting for the end, Chen Yuan lies on Gu shaorui''s body in sweat. Gu shaorui caresses her back and says, "Chen Yuan, your taste is as good as in memory." Chen Yuan gave a sneer, but there was a lingering charm in her eyes. She stared at Gu shaorui with cold eyes: "tell me, what are you following me for? The Chen family has been attacked by Su Lengmo for several times. Now it can be said that they are too busy to take care of themselves. I should not be able to help you to take care of your family. In your opinion, it''s a useless chess piece, and it''s not worth your careful tracking. " "If I said I was worried about you, would you believe it?" Gu shaorui looked at Chen Yuan and said. Chen Yuan sniffs and gets up from Gu shaorui. She picks up her clothes and puts them on. Gu shaorui tears them to pieces. She puts on his shirt and ties her hair with a rubber band. She opens the door to get off the car and Gu shaorui grabs them back. "Chen Yuan, you really don''t want revenge?" Gu shaorui said. "It''s up to you to take care of your family and have an illegitimate son. You have no power in your hands. What''s your business if I take revenge?" Chen Yuan turns her head and looks at Gu shaorui disdainfully, criticizing his weakness. "I dare say that in a short time, Gu''s family will be mine. Gu Shaoze will be driven out of Gu''s family by me. I''ll let him become what you want him to become." Gu shaorui said confidently. Chen Yuan rolled her eyes towards the sky and pulled out her hand mercilessly. She said, "I''ll wait for you to take care of your family. I can tell you that I won''t give you any help. You can take care of your family if you have the ability." With that, she opened the door and got out of the car, picked up the suit coat on the ground, put it on, and left barefoot. Gu shaorui looks at Chen Yuanyuan''s back from the car window. He is really a stubborn woman. However, he is surprised by his appetite. If he still wants to use her before, now he wants to completely conquer her and make her completely submit to him. He got out of the car and sat in the main driver''s seat. After catching up with Chen Yuan, he poked out his head and said, "Chen Yuan, get in the car. If you walk back, you won''t be able to arrive at dawn tomorrow." Chen Yuan turned a deaf ear, and Gu shaorui said, "I have a good way to deal with Tang Yao. Don''t you want to hear it?" Sure enough, Chen Yuan''s footstep meal, turn head to look at Gu shaorui, urgent way: "what method?" "You get in the car and I''ll tell you." Chen Yuan looks at Gu shaorui suspiciously and finally chooses to get on the car. "Tell me, how to deal with Tang Yao?" She fastened her seat belt and asked eagerly. "I haven''t thought of it for the moment, but if you allow me to take you back, maybe it will." "You..." Gu shaorui just didn''t see Chen Yuan''s angry look and drove up. He drove the car to the outside of Chen''s villa. He stopped the car. Chen Yuan untied her seat belt and was about to get off. He reached for her wrist. "Let go." Chen Yuan gritted her teeth. "I heard that Chen''s group had a serious financial deficit, which was suppressed by Su Lengmo. Mr. Chen has auctioned this villa. Soon your grandparents and grandchildren may be moving out of here. I don''t know if this is true or not?" Gu shaorui doesn''t know which pot to open. Chen Yuan was worried for a while. She gave Gu shaorui a white look and said, "it''s none of your business. Even if the Chen family is bankrupt, I''m not down to the point where I want you to help me, so I''ll take away your fake kindness." "Chen Yuan, I just care about you. Why do you have to be like a Hedgehog? When you encounter something, your whole body is like a thorn. You want to stab others." Gu shaorui said: "I will find a way to raise money to buy the villa your grandfather auctioned so that you can continue to live here. You can rest assured that I will take over Gu group as soon as possible, so that I can help you. " "You are not afraid to be with me, completely angered Su Lengmo? Don''t just get Gu group, completely reduced to Su Lengmo angry victim Chen Yuan looks at Gu shaorui sarcastically and says. Gu shaorui was silent. "If you don''t have jingangqi, don''t do porcelain work." Chen Yuan took out her hand, "you are the illegitimate son of the Gu family. Even if you take over the Gu group, in Su Lengmo''s eyes, you are still a minion, not enough for people to see, so don''t talk big in front of me." Gu shaorui was irritated by the three characters of illegitimate son. He said in a deep voice: "Chen Yuan, you have enough!" "If you don''t show up in front of me, I''m enough." Chen Yuan raised her chin and looked at Gu shaorui with pride. "Also, don''t investigate my family. Even if my grandfather can''t support selling the villa to offset the company''s debt, it''s also the business of the Chen family. As for the auction of the villa, whoever gives more money will buy it. Don''t pretend to think that buying my villa is my great benefactor and Savior. In my opinion, You''re like a clown. " "You..." Chen Yuan directly opens the door and gets out of the car. Gu shaorui blows his fist against the seat of the car. His face, with a lipstick and purple tooth print, looks ferocious under the light of the car lamp. His chest is constantly undulating. "Chen Yuan, you wait. Sooner or later, I will ask you to come to me and admit that I am the best." Gu shaorui gritted his teeth. Because of his illegitimate son''s status, he is eager for success and wants to make a great career, so that everyone can recognize him as a young talent. Instead of mentioning his name every time, he says, "Oh, the illegitimate son who cares for his family is quite handsome, but he is a little inferior to his elder brother.". What he wants is not the title of illegitimate son, but to take care of Shaoze and let everyone acknowledge his success. Chapter 751 Chen Yuan doesn''t care what Gu shaorui thinks. When she enters the hall, she is startled by Mr. Chen, who is sitting on the sofa and leaning on crutches. At this point, her grandfather has not gone to bed. She walked over and saw that there were cigarette ends in the ashtray. Her eyes changed slightly and she sat down beside Chen. "Grandfather, what happened? It''s almost three o''clock in the morning. Why haven''t you slept yet? " Chen Yuan asked with concern. Chen took a look at her, and his muddy eyes seemed to be a little vague under the light. "Where have you been? Why did you come back so late?" When he opened his mouth, his voice was so old that it sounded like he was talking with saliva. Worried, Chen Yuan patted Chen on the back and said, "grandfather, I went to the hospital. I heard that Tang Yao had a pair of twins. I''m not reconciled, so I want to have a look." "Didn''t I ask you not to provoke Su Lengmo and Tang Yao? Chen''s group has been in financial crisis. I''m trying to raise money. If you go to the hospital, do you want the company to go bankrupt earlier? " Chen old on crutches hard to knock on the floor, angry said. Chen Yuan was afraid that he would be angry, so she quickly explained, "grandfather, I didn''t, I just went to have a look." After a pause, she said with some difficulty: "grandfather, I''m actually following Gu Shaoze. I can''t let him go. I just want to see how he''s doing." "You..." Chen was angry and had nothing to say. He looked at Chen Yuan for a long time. He sighed, "forget it, I''m old, I can''t care about you. Whatever you want to do, anyway, Chen''s group has come to an end. My whole life''s hard work is over, and an old bone can''t live long. In the future, you can only go your own way." Finish saying, he gets up to lean on crutches, stagger want to leave, Chen Yuan quickly help him. "Grandfather, I''m wrong. Don''t do that." Chen Yuan said anxiously. She swallowed her saliva. "I''ve been trying to raise money. Several excellent producers who cooperated with me before said that as long as I play in their TV series, they will give me a sum of money in advance, which should be able to temporarily fill the hole of the company''s loss." "Did they let you sell your body?" Mr. Chen stopped, looked at her sharply, and asked to the point. "..." a trace of embarrassment flashed across Chen Yuan''s face. Although it''s normal for female stars to be hidden in the entertainment circle where dragons and snakes are mixed up, if you love me and sell your body, you can get the equivalent return, which can be regarded as a shortcut for many stars, she is still very uncomfortable to be told directly by Mr. Chen. "Push it off. I haven''t got enough money to sell my granddaughter''s body. " Mr. Chen said strongly: "even if Chen''s group goes bankrupt, I will leave enough money for you. At that time, you can take the money to go abroad and start over there. Don''t go back to Jincheng in the future. As long as there is Su Lengmo here, it''s a place of right and wrong. You can''t fight him for the time being." Chen Yuan was very sad. She didn''t expect that she would make trouble willfully, but finally let her close relatives bear it. She hugged Mr. Chen and choked: "grandfather, I''ll go to find Su Lengmo tomorrow. Even if I kneel down to beg him face to face or get beaten by him, I''ll let him not take revenge on the Chen family. Chen''s group is your life''s hard work, and I won''t let it be defeated by you. " Chen hesitated and patted Chen Yuan on the back. He said: "don''t worry, silly boy. Chen''s group is at the end of its tether. Even if you ask for it, it won''t last long. When it declares bankruptcy, you will leave with the money and settle down abroad. You can manage your life well and find a man who really loves you. Don''t indulge in those who don''t love you at all, They''re just playing with your body. " Chen Yuan''s heart is even more sour and astringent, to this point, her grandfather is still thinking for her, but she only cares about her own children''s private affairs, let an old man bear so much, in the age of life, but worry about more things, old age is restless. "Grandfather, you go to bed first. I''ll find a way to make up for the lack of capital chain in the company." She helped Mr. Chen upstairs: "with me, I won''t let your whole life''s hard work go to waste." "It''s good that you have this heart. I don''t care much about the survival of Chen''s group. I''ll go bankrupt with an old bone. Anyway, there''s nothing to lose." Chen said. Chen Yuan is a lump in her heart. The so-called bankruptcy is that the company is declared bankrupt, and Chen''s life is gone. She is such a close relative that it is impossible for him to have an accident. She has decided to go to the hospital tomorrow. No matter what method she uses, she must get Tang Yao''s forgiveness. After helping Chen return to his room, Tang Yao comforts him a few words. After confirming that he is asleep, he comes out and turns back to his bedroom. Tang Yao throws himself on the big bed and stares at the ceiling. Don''t know what to think of, tears do not strive to slide, the heart of severe sour. She is the daughter of a rich family. She used to be the son of heaven in the eyes of the public. I didn''t expect that one day she would be so poor. She has become the one who has to rely on hidden rules to make up for the lack of funds in the family business. "Chen Yuan, you can, no matter what kind of difficulties, will not let you down." Chen Yuan clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. She has Chen''s group to manage and her only grandfather to guard, so she can''t fall down. The next morning, Chen Yuan woke up at six o''clock. She quickly washed her clothes and went into the kitchen. She cooked some food for Tang Yao herself, which was suitable for pregnant women. She took the thermos box and filled it. She went out with a thermos box, just to see Chen Laochen come back, she said: "good morning, grandfather." "Where are you going?" Chen Lao''s eyes swept the thermos box on her hand and said. "Grandfather, you go to have breakfast, I have something to go out for a while, I promise I won''t mess, later when you side of good grandson." Chen Yuan put up two fingers and repeatedly promised. Old Chen''s eyes flashed a dark light. Seeing that she was holding a thermos box, she could not guess where she was going in the early morning. She was somewhat moved. She was the best to be sensible. Otherwise, without the protection of the Chen family, she would have suffered more. "Go early and come back early. Keep your temper. Grandfather is old. He can''t protect you all his life." He said meaningfully. Chen Yuan was very sad and nodded, "grandfather, I know. You go to have breakfast. I''ll come back to have dinner with you at noon." With that, she took the thermos box to the car that the housekeeper had already prepared and drove away. Chapter 752 At the hospital, Chen Yuan took a deep breath and stepped up the steps. She just entered the elevator, someone called Su Lengmo to report her arrival. Tang Yao just opened her eyes and heard Su Lengmo say: "stop her, don''t let her come up." "Who''s here?" Tang Yao propped up and asked. Su Lengmo turned to look at her and said to the person in the mobile phone, "I hung up." With that, he hung up and walked back to Tang Yao. "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" "Enough sleep." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo: "just heard you say who is coming." "Chen Yuan." Su Lengmo spits out two words, and there is still a little dislike between the eyebrows. "Why is she here?" Tang Yao couldn''t help frowning. "No matter why she came, she just disappeared." Tang Yao nodded. It turned out that it was missing, but a loud voice came from outside the ward. After listening carefully, one of the women''s voices seemed to be Chen Yuan''s. "I''ll go out and have a look." Su Lengmo said. "Well." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo came in soon after she went out, but she was followed by Chen Yuan. She was holding a thermos tightly in her hand, and her eyes were still on guard. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo with her eyes and asks why he let Chen Yuan in. Before Su Lengmo spoke, Chen Yuan took the lead and knelt down in front of Tang Yao. "Tang Yao, I''m here to apologize. Please forgive my ignorance." Chen Yuan apologized, "I admit that I used to be very willful and unreasonable. We in the Chen family have also paid the price for my sake. For the sake of your children, you ask Su Shao to forgive others. Don''t force me and my grandfather to die. Chen''s group is my grandfather''s life''s hard work. He''s too old to bear the blow of bankruptcy. " Tang Yao just calmly looked at Chen Yuan kneeling on the ground, some things, not done, as long as a light apology can be forgiven by others. "Miss Chen, if the Chen group is not well managed, it should look for problems from the management instead of asking me here. My surname is Tang, but not Chen. I really can''t help you." She said. Chen Yuan raised her head and looked at Tang Yao in a dazed way. She didn''t expect that Tang Yao would be so calm and unfeeling. She moved her lips and wanted to get up and leave. But when she thought of the helpless old Chen sitting on the sofa last night, she hardened her heart again. As long as she can make her grandfather sleep well, even if she kneels, it''s no big deal. Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat. "Miss Tang, how do you want Su Shao to let Chen''s group go? As long as you say it, I can do it to your satisfaction, even to be a cow and a horse for you. " Chen Yuan bit her lip and lowered herself into the dust. Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows and said, "Miss Chen, I think you misunderstood something. My husband and I have been busy with our family during this period of time. We have never done anything to Chen group. If there is any problem in the company, it can only be said that there is something wrong with the management. You may as well look carefully." "Tang Yao, you..." Chen Yuan only felt very embarrassed, she has achieved this degree, Tang Yao is still taking Qiao, must force her to go to the end of the road to be willing, right? "Miss Chen, I''ll tell you the truth. Some things are not a light request for forgiveness. People have to say that they don''t care." Tang Yao zhengse said: "your willfulness and arrogance, my husband and I have no obligation to tolerate, so Chen''s group will have today''s consequences, all of which are caused by you. If you have the ability, go to find a way to turn the tide, or wait for it to declare bankruptcy." "Tang Yao, so you''re not going to forgive me, are you?" Chen Yuan''s delicate face has become a bit ferocious, holding the thermos tightly in her arms. Now she feels very ironic. She gets up early in the morning to make a maternal nutrition meal for a woman she once hated, but she is ridiculed before she gives it out. "Yes." Tang Yao''s answer is very simple: "Chen Yuan, I''m not Mary Sue. It''s impossible for you to apologize after you have done so many unforgivable mistakes. I have to be like a saint and return good for bad. Hypocritical, I say to you that I will take back all my revenge for you. That''s only in TVB. I''m very small-minded and others are sorry for me, Sometimes I might pay it back ten times "You..." Chen Yuan was angry and tried to get up with her hands on the floor. But she didn''t know what she thought of. She knelt down, lowered her head and said in a dumb voice, "Tang Yao, please don''t touch my grandfather, Chen''s group is really his whole life''s hard work. If he goes bankrupt, he will not be able to live. You also have relatives. You should understand the pain of the absence of close relatives, so please give him a way to live. " With that, Chen Yuan''s tears drop by drop. Looking at her like this, Tang Yao felt a touch in her heart. However, the son''s failure to be a godfather is the result of Chen Yuan''s failure to take strict control and offending a more powerful family than the Chen family. From the beginning, I should have thought that it would be this consequence. What''s the significance of pleading for mercy now. "Miss Tang, for the sake of an old man, Rao Chen''s group, I promise that I will never appear in front of you again, or make small moves behind your back." Chen Yuan put up two fingers and swore, "I swear in the name of my grandfather that if there is a breach of contract, he will not die well in his old age. He is seriously ill and has no relatives around him. After his death, his bones are incomplete." Tang Yao''s mouth rose and looked at Chen Yuan with a smile: "Miss Chen, in order to save Chen''s group, you really dare to make any oath, but what does this have to do with me? Is Chen''s group running well or going bankrupt? That''s your Chen family''s business. I have no obligation to help you deal with this mess, right? " "..." Chen Yuan looked at Tang Yao in a dazed way. She said that to this extent, Tang Yao could be so indifferent. Didn''t Gu Shaoze ever say that she was kind and generous? She swore in the name of the old man. Why can she say such heartless words? "Lengmo, I''m hungry. Take Miss Chen out. She''s here. I can''t eat much." Tang Yao doesn''t care what Chen Yuan is thinking in her heart. She directly asks Su Lengmo to send her out. Chapter 753 Su Lengmo comes over, mentions Chen Yuan and takes her out like a chicken. Chen Yuan didn''t react at first. When she was near the door, she struggled violently and said, "Tang Yao, do you want to know what your twins went through yesterday? I tell you, they had a big fight yesterday... " Before she finished, Su Lengmo''s broad palm directly covered her mouth. Her eyes were as cold as ice. She said in a low voice, "if you don''t want Chen group to go bankrupt faster, just say it." Chen Yuan can''t help shivering, knowing that her words just violated Su Lengmo''s bottom line. "Lengmo, let her go." Tang Yao''s face is one Lin, say. Su Lengmo gives Chen Yuan a warning look and releases her mouth. "What happened to my children yesterday? You tell me honestly, maybe I''ll let Chen''s group go. " Tang Yao looked at Chen Yuan and said. "I''ve heard that they were sent to the incubator. I''m not willing to imagine that they can have a disease and make you worried. I can''t worry about Chen group alone. As a result, you have a baby and you are like a queen in confinement." Chen Yuan''s eyes turned, "I''m still cursing them for being able to operate. They all say that premature babies are in bad health. My son died because of premature birth. So I think that with what I can''t live, you can live well." After hearing this, Tang Yao couldn''t help sneering, "Chen Yuan, is that your attitude to ask for help?" "I also said that if I want to do something to them, I have to have this capital. I want to be close to them. The bodyguards under Su Shao''s name will not allow me." Chen Yuan took a look at Su Lengmo and said that the person who knows current affairs is Junjie. "You can go." Tang Yao waved her hand. She even wasted so much time listening to Chen Yuan''s so-called confession. Her head was pretty funny. Chen Yuan walked quickly to Tang Yao, "Tang Yao, I really know that I''m wrong. I can pay for the mistakes I''ve made. If you want to kill or cut, I will never frown. Just don''t move Chen''s group. It''s my grandfather''s root." "Lengmo." Cried Tang Yao. Su Lengmo called Shi Mo in and asked him to see off the guests. Shi Mo comes forward, grabs Chen Yuan''s hand and pulls her out without saying a word. "Don''t you really want to think about it, Tang Yao? If Chen group wants to go bankrupt, as long as I have a breath, I will fight with you to the end. I will make you regret today''s decision. Either you kill me, or I will pester you all my life. I will make you and your short-lived twins uneasy. " Chen Yuan is dragged away, but she still threatens Tang Yao loudly. Tang Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, the original good mood because Chen Yuan made such a, and disappeared. "Influenced by her words?" Su Lengmo came to touch Tang Yao''s face and said. Tang Yao looked up at him and asked, "Lengmo, I want to hear the truth. What happened to the twins yesterday? Don''t lie to me "The doctor said that they had arrhythmia due to premature delivery, so they needed a small operation, but now it''s OK. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I asked everyone not to tell you about it." Su Lengmo doesn''t want to cheat Tang Yao after all and says truthfully. But I hate Chen Yuan in my heart. I didn''t want to let Chen''s group go bankrupt so soon, but I blame her for being too self righteous. Don''t be too cruel to him. Tang Yao''s face was a little ugly. She said that her panic yesterday was not an illusion. It turned out that it was her two children who had an accident. "I want to see them. It''s not allowed to say that my wound hasn''t recovered. My children have been operated on. I''m a mother and I''m still kept in the dark. Fortunately, they''re OK. What should I do in case of something?" Tang Yao anxiously wants to get out of bed. Su Lengmo reaches out her hand to stop her. In a rage, she pats his hand and says, "Lengmo, I know you have some complaints about the traffic accident. They make me suffer so much. You can not love them for the time being, but I can''t. They are my life. I absolutely can''t allow them to suffer any harm." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the ward immediately condensed. After Tang Yao''s words came out, she regretted it. She didn''t mean it. She was just too worried. "Lengmo, I..." "I know what you''re going to say. I just want to say you''re sitting down. I''ll help you put on your shoes and push you to look. You''re just in a hurry." Su Lengmo stoops to pick up Tang Yao''s shoes and helps her put them on without complaint or regret. Tang Yao was very sorry to see him like this. She bowed her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that." "Wife, no matter what you say, you should always remember that I won''t blame you. I even understand what you think in your heart. You can say that I am the Ascaris in your stomach." Su Lengmo stood up and gently touched Tang Yao''s face. There was no blame on her face. Tang Yao nodded, feeling a little guilty. Su Lengmo takes a wheelchair to push Tang Yao to the incubator. Because the two children are under observation, they can only go in alone for half an hour every day. The nurse puts on sterile clothes for Tang Yao. "Can you be alone?" Su Lengmo squats in front of Tang Yao and says uneasily. She has just had an operation for a short time, so sitting in a wheelchair just pressing on the wound is actually very painful. "It''s OK. I''ll just walk in later. If I can''t hold it, I''ll come out earlier. Don''t worry." Tang Yao touched Su Lengmo''s face, reluctantly stood up from the wheelchair and hobbled into the heat preservation room. Standing in front of a pair of twins, Tang Yao looks at them painfully. Since the last meeting, she always feels that they seem to become thinner. The dragon and Phoenix fetus is smaller than the first child, and it''s premature, so it''s even thinner. In addition, she had an operation yesterday, and her face is white. She raised her hand to cover her lips, and she couldn''t help it. "You must be well, or you will kill your mother." Tang Yao said softly. I don''t know if I heard Tang Yao''s words. The two children opened their eyes. The boy even raised his hand. Although he soon put it down, Tang Yao still felt very pleased. "Son, be good." Tang Yao touched his little face and said. She stayed in it for about ten minutes, but she couldn''t hold on until she came out. Su Lengmo quickly stepped forward to hold her, raised her hand to help her wipe the sweat on her forehead, distressed way: "OK?" Chapter 754 "Nothing." Tang Yao shook his head: "the doctor said their problem is not big? What condition is arrhythmia? Was yesterday''s operation cured? Will it still happen in the future? " "Yesterday''s operation was very successful. I observed in the warm room for a few days. If there is no problem, I will transfer to the ordinary ward. Don''t worry." Su Lengmo pacifies Tang Yao with words. Tang Yao thought about it, but she was still worried. She wanted to ask the doctor in charge of the two children. "Wife, don''t you believe me?" Su Lengmo asked. "Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo:" no, I''m just a little worried. " "I promise you, I won''t make fun of their lives. I care about their health as much as you do." Su Lengmo bent over and picked her up, "of course, if you are really worried, I will call their attending doctor to the ward." With that, he walked to the ward with a big stride, and asked someone to call the doctor in charge of the two children to the ward. Tang Yao asked him a lot of questions in person, and determined that the two children''s problems were not very big. After a few days of observation in the insulation room, if there were no serious complications, they could be transferred to the ordinary ward. "Dr. Zhang, please." Tang Yao said politely. "It''s OK. If there''s nothing else to do, young lady, I''ll go first. I''ll have another ward to check later. " "Lengmo, see Doctor Zhang off." Su Lengmo personally sent the person out of the ward, Doctor Zhang said with some trepidation: "Su Shao, just send it here. You''d better go back to accompany the young lady. I''ll pay attention to the young master and young lady at any time." Su Lengmo nodded, "to ensure that they have nothing to do, such as mother and son three discharged, I will be heavy thanks." "Xie Su Shao." There was a flash of joy in Doctor Zhang''s eyes. If you can get Su Lengmo''s thanks, it may be that you can go to a higher level in your career. This is a good thing that many people can''t wait for. "Su Shao, if you don''t have any other orders, I''ll go first." "Well." As soon as Doctor Zhang leaves, Su Lengmo calls Shi mo. "Where is Chen Yuanren?" "It''s gone. Is boss going to deal with her now?" "No, let her walk around for a few days, and send someone to follow her 24 hours a day. Chen Laona also goes to warn him, and let him know what stupid things his good granddaughter has done." "Yes." Old Chen was already exhausted by the mess of Chen''s group, and he had to wipe the farts for Chen Yuan. If he knew that Chen Yuan had offended Su Lengmo again, he would have the heart to vomit blood. "Get busy." Su Lengmo waved and turned directly into the ward. ¡­¡­ While driving, Chen Yuan couldn''t help sneezing. She thought it might be because the air conditioner was too low. She reached out to raise the temperature a little, looked up in the rearview mirror and saw several cars following her. Her face slightly changed, guessed that these may be sent by Su Lengmo, she angrily raised her hand and patted the steering wheel, secretly grinding her teeth. Looking for a place to stop the car, Chen Yuan opened the door and got out of the car. She watched the cars stop with her hands around her chest. She rushed over and knocked on the window. "Su Shao asked you to come?" Chen Yuan said straight to the point. "Boss said, since your mouth is not tight, he doesn''t mind taking a needle to sew it for you." Said the bodyguard who acted as the driver. Chen Yuan is angry, angry and afraid, but she doesn''t want to show her shyness in front of these bodyguards. Anyway, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are clearly saying that they can''t let the Chen family go, so why should she keep a low voice. "Go back and tell Su Lengmo that I''m not afraid. If the Chen family goes bankrupt, I''ll be able to turn him and Tang Yao upside down as long as I''m still breathing. If they don''t let me live in peace, I''ll curse their twins." She said without hesitation: "if you kill me now, I don''t believe that the Su family is really strong enough to cover the sky in Jincheng. I believe that the law is still on the side of justice." The corner of the bodyguard''s mouth rose and looked at Chen Yuan with a smile: "Miss Chen, I will tell you all these words to the boss. I also hope your people can be as powerful as your mouth, but I kindly advise you that if you don''t have that ability, you''d better be restrained. If you try to be quick for a while, your family will only suffer with you, Maybe your grandfather is going to vomit blood at home now. " Chen Yuan''s face changed slightly. She stared at him and said angrily, "what do you mean by that? What have you done to my grandfather? " "Not so good. I just sent someone to tell him about your great achievements and that if Chen group goes bankrupt ahead of time, it''s all your credit." "You..." Chen Yuan''s delicate face became distorted and pointed at them, but she was too weak to do anything about them. She turned to get on the bus angrily and drove away as fast as she could, and the car behind her continued to keep up. Chen Yuan drove the car back to Chen''s house. The car behind stopped at the gate of the villa. One of them took out a bunch of red and gorgeous firecrackers, lit them with lighters and threw them forward. The sound of firecrackers scared the security guards at the door. When the firecrackers were finished, they sent one of them to report to Mr. Chen, and the others ran out to surround the vehicles. Chen came out with the help of Chen Yuan, and the people in the car got off the car one after another. The bodyguard at the head said, "Mr. Chen, our boss said that the firecracker was just for celebrating the bankruptcy of Chen group in advance. He will take over the villa in person at that time, you can pack up your things and move out early." Old Chen clenched the crutch in his hand. The blue veins on the back of his old hand were exposed, his turbid eyes were raised, and his chest was constantly undulating, looking at these arrogant bodyguards. "Go back and tell Su Lengmo not to be so rampant. The Chen family hasn''t fallen yet. It''s hard to say whether they will come back to life in the end." "Mr. Chen, you are very old. Sometimes you can''t refuse to be old." The bodyguard gave Chen Yuan a faint look and said with a sneer: "instead of supporting the company, it''s better to spend more energy on managing your good granddaughter. You are Miss Chen''s elder. She has become so unscrupulous, and the responsibility lies with you." With that, he raised his hand and made a gesture. Other people got on the bus one after another, leaving him alone. He was still a gentleman and bent towards Mr. Chen. Then he turned and got on the bus. Watching several cars go away with her own eyes, Chen falters backward a few steps. The blue veins on the back of her hands are protruding, so she reluctantly stops herself. Chen Yuan is worried that she wants to help him, but she is blocked by his hand. "Don''t touch me yet." "Grandfather." Chen Yuan cried with guilt. Chapter 755 Chen turned a deaf ear and walked away. His back suddenly bent a lot. He looked as if he was ten years old, and his steps became faltering. After walking about ten steps, he suddenly stopped and fell straight forward under Chen Yuan''s gaze. "Grandfather." Chen Yuan cries heartbroken. She ran up, squatted down, carefully picked up Mr. Chen, and said to the security guard who came after her: "you quickly carry my grandfather in." One by one, the two bodyguards picked up Mr. Chen and went to the villa. Chen Yuan followed him and hurriedly asked the housekeeper to invite the family doctor. Because Mr. Chen was not in good health, the family doctors were living in the villa recently, so they came quickly. The family doctor examined Mr. Chen and his expression was not good. "Dr. Sun, how is my grandfather?" Chen Yuan asked anxiously. "Mr. Chen''s syncope was caused by a sudden attack on his heart this time, but his health was not good at all, and then he was so stimulated. I think it''s better to send him to the hospital for a general examination. His blood sugar is a little high, and his blood vessels are a little blocked, which is easy to cause heart blood infarction. We should be careful." Dr. Sun said frankly. Chen Yuan''s face turned white and her hands trembled. "Is his condition serious?" She asked, repressed. "When people get old, they will always have all kinds of problems, as long as they actively cooperate with the treatment." Dr. Sun''s official reply: "however, I still advise that Chen laobi is getting old. It''s better to be less stimulated." Chen Yuan nodded: "I know, I will pay attention to it later." After seeing off Dr. Sun and others, she sat down beside the bed and grasped Mr. Chen''s hand. The cold touch made her feel painful. She felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, grandfather. It''s my fault." Chen''s answer is that his brows are locked, his body is constantly shaking, and he is sweating on his forehead. It seems that he is having a nightmare. "Grandfather, grandfather." Chen Yuan gently shakes his body. Chen Lao Wu immerses himself in his dream. Suddenly, he shouts: "Chen''s group is going bankrupt." Then she sat up straight, and then fell down heavily, startling Chen Yuan and reaching out to touch his nose. Fortunately, she was still breathing. Chen Yuan''s eyes turned red and her tears fell one by one. She held old Chen''s hand tightly and cried, "I''m sorry, grandfather. I''ve tried my best to ask Su Lengmo and Tang Yao to forgive me. I don''t know why they ended up like this." Mr. Chen just kept talking in his dreams. The most important thing he said was that he didn''t want the Chen group to go bankrupt. This is his lifetime''s hard work. He has been guarding the business for decades. If the business is destroyed in his hands, he will have no face to see all the ancestors. Chen Yuan cried more severely and kept saying sorry. Chen woke up at night. Chen Yuan was sleeping by the bed. She woke up immediately when she heard the noise. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was surprised to see Chen''s cloudy eyes. She said, "grandfather, you wake up. You really scared me to death." "What time is it?" Old Chen asked in an old voice. "It''s already seven o''clock in the evening. If you don''t wake up again, I''m going to take you to the hospital." Chen Yuan carefully raised him, "grandfather, come on, drink water to moisten your throat first." Chen opened his mouth and drank the water she handed him. He felt that his throat was not so dry. Then he said, "Yuanyuan, pack your bags and go abroad tomorrow. I will arrange everything for you. Even if you are abroad, you won''t be hungry." Chen Yuan took the cup in her hand and looked at him in disbelief: "Grandpa, why? Do you really want to drive me away? " "I don''t know what you said to Su Lengmo when you went to the hospital, but it obviously angered him. I think he must not only let Chen''s group go bankrupt, but also make you unhappy. I''m very old, and I don''t care about life or death, but you''re different. You''re still young, and there are many choices in the future. I can''t let you have an accident." Chen Laoyu said with a long heart: "so you will leave before dawn tomorrow. When the Chen villa was built, a secret road was built to prevent people from escaping in case of accidents. It hasn''t been used for so many years. I didn''t expect that it would be used at this time. When you go there, Su Lengmo''s people are strong, and he can''t know the existence of the secret road. " Chen Yuan kept shaking her head and refused to leave: "grandfather, I don''t want to. I''ll stay with you to deal with all this. I''ll try my best to raise money to fill the lack of capital chain of Chen''s group, and I won''t let the company go bankrupt. You believe me, I can do it. " Chen looked at her tenderly and motioned her to calm down. "Silly boy, Su Lengmo is a king in Jincheng. He is powerful and powerful. The main officials of the authorities want to give him some small noodles. You and I can''t fight him." Mr. Chen knows how many pounds he has. He is not su Lengmo''s rival at all. Otherwise, he will not unite with other enterprises. No one can resist his revenge, let alone Chen Yuan who is in the entertainment circle. Her fans call her goddess, which doesn''t mean that she can be powerful in the business circle. "Grandfather, don''t deify Su Lengmo. In fact, he is not so powerful. Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. As long as we unite with others, we can win Su Lengmo." Chen Yuan clung to Chen''s hand, "I know many producers and investors. They have a certain position in Jincheng. As long as I have a good relationship with them, they can definitely invest in Chen''s group. As long as the company''s capital chain can be supplemented, it can operate as usual." "I''ve got someone to book a plane ticket for you. It''s six o''clock tomorrow morning. Now you go back to pack your bags and leave from the corridor at four o''clock in the morning. I''ll have someone take you to the airport." Mr. Chen changed the topic and asked Chen Yuan to open the bottom drawer and take out a bank card from it. "Yuanyuan, there are 50 million in it. Take it well and save some money abroad. Grandfather doesn''t have so much money on hand and can only give you so much. In the future, you need more snacks. Don''t hurt yourself as soon as you fall in love with a man." He patted Chen Yuan''s hand, his turbid eyes could not help reddening: "grandfather doesn''t object to your lover, but you should polish your eyes, and don''t get involved in other people''s feelings in the future. A man who can be prized away can also be prized away by other women. He is good to you and you are good to him. Even if I can''t get married in the canal, I can''t attend your wedding, And I will bless you in heaven. " Chen Yuan couldn''t control herself. She burst into tears and couldn''t help crying. Chapter 756 "Grandfather, why do you say that? You are strong and can live a long life. I''ll let you see me in my wedding dress with your own eyes. " "Silly boy, after you go abroad, our grandparents and grandchildren should have no chance to meet." Old Chen gently stroked Chen Yuan''s hair. He was just a granddaughter. He used almost all his love to her. Even if he had all he had, he would protect her. "Hurry to pack up. After you go abroad, someone will send you a fake ID card. Later, you won''t be called Chen Yuan. I''ll have someone arrange you a stable job with a small salary. You can be an ordinary woman in peace, and then find a Chinese American who has divorced and has children to get married. Your life will be better." Chen Yuan kept shaking her head and said that she would not leave anything. She wanted to advance and retreat with old Chen. How could she leave old Chen alone when she met some difficulties. "If you don''t go, I''ll jump off the stairs now." Boss Chen, with a face on his face, threatened. "Grandfather, don''t..." Chen Yuan cried even more. She looked at him prayingly: "I know it''s wrong. I can apologize. Please don''t drive me away. I can help you manage the company. I promise I will make up for it." "How? Do you want to exchange your body? I hold you in the palm of my hand and raise you so big, is it for you to be cheap? " Old Chen said angrily: "hurry to pack up, and then sleep. You''ll leave at four in the morning." "No, Grandpa, I''m not going." Chen Yuan said nothing will go, "I stay to help you, I will not sell my body, I swear to God, I will raise money through other channels." Mr. Chen closed his eyes. Two turbid tears came out of his eyes and then fell on the back of Chen Yuan''s hand. "Yuanyuan, be obedient. This is the only thing my grandfather can do for you. Don''t let my grandfather worry about your comfort until he dies." "Grandfather..." Chen Yuan cries heartbroken. Now she really regrets and hates herself, but what she hates more is Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. It''s clear that Tang Yao has not been hurt at all. Why does she refuse to forgive her for her capricious behavior? She has to let their Chen family die. "Don''t cry, as long as you can be safe, my grandfather will protect you from being hurt by Su Lengmo, even if he is the old bone of his whole body." Chen opened his eyes and reached out to help Chen Yuan wipe away more and more tears from her face. "When you go abroad, be quiet. Don''t be self willed to have a grudge with others. There are people outside the people and mountains outside the mountains. Not everyone laughs when they are angry. Some people are very stingy and will revenge for a lifetime. They may spend a year, two years or ten years to revenge, just to see your depression, You should know more about this when you''re in the show business. " Chen Yuan knows that because of the support of Chen''s group, she can get a lot of good resources in Gu Shaoze''s company with little effort. Most of them are fawning on her by the younger generation of the new entertainment industry. The producers and investors all praise her closely, and the fans all favor her. Following her, she has developed a character of expansion and willfulness, and she doesn''t know how to behave tactfully, There are many enemies in the circle, so after offending the commercial aviation strategy, she can be said to have fallen down and scattered. The investors and producers who originally wanted her to say a lot of good things saw her walking around, and the resources that were easily available were like boiled ducks flying away. She keeps telling Mr. Chen that she can get excellent resources, but only she knows that she can''t get anywhere in the entertainment industry now. She even has to rely on hidden rules several times to get scripts that she didn''t like before. She realizes the coldness of the world. Without a strong family background, even in the effort, people simply disdain to look at you. It has always been more icing on the cake, less timely. "Grandfather, I''ll stay and help you. I believe Chen''s group will get through the difficulty." Chen Yuan is still in her last desperate struggle. Chen''s face sank, and he held her hand tightly: "Yuanyuan, don''t be mischievous. I said you should go abroad. I''ve arranged a person there. He is a reliable person who has received the favor of his grandfather. He will help you through the temporary difficulties. When you get used to the life there, you can work safely and go to places like nightclubs and bars less, To find an honest and reliable man to marry, my grandfather''s greatest hope is to see you happy, instead of being cheated by men, physically and mentally. As a result, I fell into a bad situation, and my grandfather didn''t know how heartache it was. " Chen Yuan was so sad that she finally agreed to leave. She went back to the bedroom to pack up, and then came back to accompany Mr. Chen. At four in the morning, she followed the housekeeper through the passage. Before leaving, she said: "grandfather, you can go with me. The money you give me is enough for our grandson and grandson to save. I promise that I will try my best to make money for you." "If only you had this heart, go quickly, don''t waste time." Mr. Chen waved his hand. "When you get there, remember to put away your sharp and water chestnut. Not everyone can indulge your willfulness just like your grandfather." "Grandfather, I know." Chen Yuan reluctantly said goodbye to old Chen and entered the passageway. Chen Lao watched Chen Yuan''s back disappear in the mechanism wall, and could not help but shed turbid tears. "Uncle Chen, I don''t want to go." In the passage, Chen Yuan said in a dull voice. "Miss, listen to the master once. He used to follow you. He didn''t force you to do things you didn''t like. But this time, he did it for you. If you don''t go abroad, it will hurt his heart." The housekeeper said earnestly: "according to Su Lengmo''s posture, he will not only force the Chen family to go bankrupt, but also kill you and the master. The master is preparing for a rainy day to leave you the only blood for the Chen family." Chen Yuan''s eyes are red, and she deeply understands how headstrong she was at the beginning, which brought such a big disaster to the Chen family. As a result, she caused trouble, but gave the mess to her only relative, making him bear the anger of Su Lengmo. "Uncle Chen, I''m the one who implicated my grandfather. I''m sorry for him." She said sadly. "Miss, you can understand. It''s not in vain that the master has done so many things for you. If the Chen family is really bankrupt, you should stay abroad. Don''t worry about it here. I''ll always be with the master and go forward and backward with him. Even if he is gone, I''ll hold a post event for him." Said the butler. Chen Yuan is crying in a dull voice, and her heart is full of grief. At the moment, she really hated herself, and Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, who made her bear the burden of family destruction. If they could not be so determined, the Chen family would not have come to such a situation. One day, she will come back to avenge today. Grandfather, you wait for me. I''ll let Su Lengmo feel the pain of helplessness today. I''ll pay back ten times the damage he inflicted on me in the future. If she can''t, she doesn''t deserve to be called Chen any more. Chapter 757 At the airport, Chen Yuan looked at the housekeeper and said, "Uncle Chen, take good care of my grandfather and call me more privately. If my grandfather needs to come to me, I will come back without saying a word. Where my grandfather is, it''s my root." "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll take good care of the master. As long as I''m here, I won''t let him miss three meals a day. I''ve also saved some money in my name. Although it''s not as much as the glory of the Chen family, I can still afford to support two elderly people." The housekeeper said gently. After a pause, he took out a bank card and handed it to Chen Yuan: "Miss, this is a part of my money. You take it and use it everywhere abroad. Although the master arranges people to help you abroad, people will change. After all, the master hasn''t seen him for many years, so no one knows what he is, so it''s better for you to have more money on your body." Looking at the bank card in front of her, Chen Yuan felt a wave of waves in her heart. At the time of crisis, someone stood on her side sincerely. "Uncle Chen, I appreciate your kindness. I don''t want the money. You can keep it. Maybe it will come in handy when grandpa is in trouble." She pushed the card back. "I''m leaving. You go back." "Miss, I''ll watch you go in before you go." Housekeeper also did not shirk, "if you are short of money abroad, call me and I will remit money to you." With that, he gave Chen Yuan a piece of paper, "this is my mobile phone card in other people''s name. Only the master knows its existence. If you call it, people in Su Lengmo can''t find it." "Good." Chen Yuan held the note in her hand and said, "I''m going." The housekeeper nodded and watched her go in. Waiting to get on the plane, Chen Yuan looks at the bright scenery outside, and she feels sad. This time she leaves, she doesn''t know when she will come back. Grandfather, you wait for me, I will try to become strong, let Su Lengmo dare not bully our Chen family at will. The plane took off slowly, flying higher and higher. Gradually, the land of Jincheng gathered into a small spot. The housekeeper watched the plane fly over his head, raised his hand and waved, and said in a low voice, "goodbye, miss!" When the plane was completely out of sight, he looked back, got on the bus and said to the driver in front of him, "Lao Feng, let''s go." "Yes, brother Chen." The driver drove safely and returned to Chen''s home in an hour and a half. In the study, Mr. Chen is standing by the window with his hands behind his back, looking lonely and bent. The housekeeper knocked on the door and came in, and saw such a picture. "Master." He went over and said, "miss is on the plane." "Well." Mr. Chen didn''t look back, but answered softly. "Master, miss will become more mature after such a thing. She should be able to take care of herself when she is abroad." The housekeeper thought, "I believe she will find her own happiness. You don''t have so much to worry about." "I hope so." Old Chen turned around, his eyes flashed a trace of fatigue, "old Chen, you have been with me for 20 or 30 years, and you are the person I trust most. If Chen''s group is really bankrupt, you can go abroad to take care of Yuanyuan. She''s alone, and I''m still a little worried." "Sir, I want to stay." "Lao Chen, you should be aware of my body. There is something growing in my head. The doctor says it''s in the middle stage, and I can live in a short time. I didn''t spend more efforts to renovate Chen''s group." Mr. Chen pointed to his brain and said. Because he knew his physical condition, he told the family doctor not to tell Chen Yuan the truth about him, just as he was old and had physical problems. "Master, now the medical skill is developed, and it will certainly be cured." "It can''t be cured. I''m old. I''d rather spend the rest of my life in the hospital than spend the rest. " Old Chen narrowed his eyes, and his turbid eyes showed a shrewd way: "Chen''s group has had problems in recent years, but under the attack of Su Lengmo, it exacerbates the deterioration of internal contradictions. Even without him, in another two years, if I have no energy to manage, I will be split by others sooner or later. Yuanyuan doesn''t know how to manage the company, so Su Lengmo can''t blame it all." After a pause, he said: "when you go abroad, just take care of Gu Yuanyuan''s daily life. Let her be a quiet and sensible ordinary woman. Don''t aim too high. Without the protection of the Chen family, other people won''t buy her." "Master..." "Lao Chen, this is the last thing I ask you to do. In terms of our love for many years, promise me not to worry about Yuanyuan''s safety after my death." The housekeeper''s eyes were red and his heart was mixed. He lowered his head and said, "yes, sir." "You go out, and tomorrow, the glory of the Chen family will be completely over." Old Chen youyou said, tone full of vicissitudes and helplessness, "after dealing with my affairs, you go to find Yuanyuan, don''t tell her what I don''t have." "Don''t say anything depressing, sir." "I know my health." The housekeeper opened his mouth, and finally he swallowed the words. "Master, I''ll go out first." "Well." Out of the room, the housekeeper sighed. Even Mr. Chen has given up. The Chen family is doomed to lose. At 9 a.m. the next day, Mr. Chen held a press conference in person and announced in front of the public that the Chen group was bankrupt because of poor management. His villas, shares and other real estate would be auctioned to make up for the group''s deficit. The reporters at the bottom were in an uproar for a moment, and they took photos for Chen one after another. A series of questions came one after another, and Chen answered the questions patiently. ¡­¡­ Su Lengmo looks like a 10-year-old Chen on the TV. She turns off the TV with the remote control. Tang Yao just finished porridge, see this kind of news, she said: "Chen group is so finished?" It seems that the speed is a little fast. She thought it would last for a while. After all, Chen''s group is not a small company, and it''s ranked first in Jincheng. She didn''t expect that it would collapse completely in such a short time, which makes people feel sad. "Even if it wasn''t for me, the business philosophy of Chen group in recent years will be replaced by new industries sooner or later." Su Lengmo said, "when you are old, you have to admit defeat. If you don''t step down, how can you create opportunities for young people?" "You have a point." Tang Yao put the bowl on the small table and was not surprised by the bankruptcy of Chen''s group. "What''s Chen Yuan''s reaction?" "I don''t know." Su Lengmo calls Shi Mo and asks him about Chen Yuan. Chapter 758 "Our people have been watching, but she has never been out of the room. She has always been the housekeeper of the Chen family with Mr. Chen." When Mo said, "if boss wants to know, I''ll let them dive in and have a look." "No, she''s just being a turtle now." Su Lengmo waved his hand: "just let them watch outside." "Yes." "You go out first." Shi Mo nodded and turned to leave. Tang Yao wants to get out of bed after eating and drinking. Su Lengmo goes over to support her carefully and cares: "be careful, don''t pull the wound on your body." "I know." Tang Yao smiles and pats Su Lengmo''s hand. "I want to go down for a walk. I''ve been suffocating in the room these days. It''s a little stuffy." "No, you''re in confinement now. I''ll take you around when you get out of confinement. Now you can only move on this floor." Su Lengmo refused her offer. "Husband, is there really no room for negotiation?" Tang Yao raised her eyes and looked at Su Lengmo pitifully: "just go for half an hour, OK?" "No way." Su Lengmo, who has always connived at Tang Yao, didn''t agree to her request this time: "when you''re ready, I''ll take you down." Tang Yao shrugged her shoulders and didn''t ask. Two people are chatting private topic in the ward, outside the door came a knock, Su Leng Mo Yang voice way: "come in." When Mo comes in, he is followed by Gu Shaoze. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao see that it''s Gu Shaoze and frown tacitly. Su Lengmo looks at Shi Mo with her eyes. "Boss, Mr. Gu said that he had something for the young lady. He said that the young lady should be interested in it, so..." Shi Mo shrugged his shoulders slightly, but he didn''t finish. Su Lengmo nodded, did not study. Gu Shaoze came over with a beautifully packed box and said, "Yao Yao, this is what you earned in the seven years of Gu''s family. I converted your shares and real estate into money. Do you check it, right?" Tang Yao looked at Gu Shaoze suspiciously and didn''t reach for the box. "Mr. Gu, I think you made a mistake. When I divorced you, I already took what you should take. Your Gu family didn''t owe me anything, so I can''t take the things in your box." "Yao Yao, what you took away at that time was only part of it, which was not directly proportional to your efforts to take care of your family over the years, so my father and I discussed it and agreed that I felt very guilty for you, so when you gave birth to twins and sent it here, it would be like celebrating the safety of your mother and son." After a pause, he said: "I know you don''t want to see me, but it belongs to you. If you don''t accept it, I will think that you are still in love with me. I will often pester you with this excuse in the future, so I still don''t want you to accept it in my heart. In this way, there will be a tie between us." Tang Yao can''t help but gasp. This is an excuse She doesn''t think so, but Su Lengmo reaches out her hand and takes it: "I''ll take it for her." Said, he looked at Gu Shaoze with a smile, "these things are now her, right? How do we want to deal with them? You should have no right to ask, right?" Although Gu Shaoze thought Su Lengmo asked this question a little strange, he still nodded: "yes." Su Lengmo handed the box to Shi Mo: "Shi Mo, take it and burn it." When the ink took the box, nodded: "yes, boss, I''m going." He just turned around, Gu Shaoze quickly stepped forward, directly stopped Shi Mo, some angry stare Su Lengmo one eye: "Su Lengmo, what do you mean?" "It''s for my wife, isn''t it? It''s hers. I don''t think it''s your turn to deal with it. " Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, don''t think of of of counter ask a way. "..." Gu Shaoze is speechless. He is just an outsider and has no right to comment at all. "Shi Mo, I don''t want to burn it." Su Lengmo once again reminds Gu Shaoze that he is unwilling to stop him, "Yao Yao, don''t you take a look? These things are what you have worked hard for seven years in caring for your family, which carries all your sweat and efforts. " "No, my husband has the right to deal with my things. If he doesn''t like them, burn them." Tang Yao doesn''t even look at the box. She''s married happily now. She doesn''t lack money at all, so she doesn''t care about the things sent by Gu Shaoze. Besides, they don''t have any relationship, so there''s no need to tangle. "..." Gu Shaoze felt a faint pain in his heart. Although he knew that he had nothing to do with Tang Yao, he was still very uncomfortable when she repeatedly drew the line. "Yao Yao, I just want to take this opportunity to congratulate you on having twins. In fact, you don''t have to guard me like a thief. I know we can''t do it any more." After a while, Gu Shaoze said so. "If Mr. Gu really knows, I hope you don''t appear in front of me in the future. I don''t want to cause any misunderstanding from my husband." Tang Yao tone light said. "..." Gu Shaoze has been choking frequently and has nothing to say. His eyes are filled with a touch of sadness and he looks at Tang Yao. Gu Shaofeng''s family has been disturbed by Gu shaorui''s mother and son during this period of time, and he has encountered bottlenecks in his career from time to time. Gu Shaofeng has not been so attentive to help him as before, and even more inclined to Gu shaorui''s side. Therefore, he is walking on thin ice in his own business. After living in a mental hospital for a period of time, his mother and mother become suspicious and suspicious, and often quarrel with him, Let him become very tired physically and mentally. The big room of Gu''s family is no longer a warm harbor for him. Every time he comes back there, he feels depressed. "Shi Mo, seeing off the guests." Su Lengmo directly issued the order. When Mo came up, he politely asked Gu Shaoze and said, "Mr. Gu, please." Gu Shaoze looked at Tang Yao deeply. Seeing that she didn''t even look at him, he sighed in his heart and said, "Yao Yao, I''ll go first and see you another day." Tang Yao nodded and did not speak. Gu Shaoze had to go out, and Shimo followed him. Corridor side, when Mo called Gu Shaoze. "What''s the matter?" Gu Shaoze stopped and asked back. "Mr. Gu, if I were you, I would not appear in front of the young lady again. Since you two have become the past tense, as men, you should be generous and give her a quiet space." Shi Mo said: "boss is magnanimous, so he doesn''t care if a man likes his wife, but it doesn''t mean that everyone will tolerate the betrayal and injury you once did to her. Some injuries once caused are permanent, and can''t be made up with a little favor." Gu Shaoze pursed his lips tightly and did not speak. Chapter 759 Shi Mo put the box back into Gu Shaoze''s arms and said, "I heard that Gu''s family has been in trouble recently. Your illegitimate son and younger brother have been in the Gu group with his own skills and signed hundreds of millions of bills. The directors are full of praise for him. It''s better for you to pay more attention to it, Otherwise, if you are robbed of what belongs to you by an illegitimate son, you and your mother who doesn''t know right from wrong will be driven out of the family. " Gu Shaoze hands into a fist, heart rolling circle after circle of waves, his face became very ugly. "Mr. Gu, a man should pay more attention to his career, and then find a good woman to settle down. No matter how beautiful the flowers are, it''s also a taste to smell more. It''s better to concentrate on the people around him." Shi Mo reminds: "walk slowly, I will not send." Gu Shaoze took a deep look at him and went straight away. Shi Mo always stares at his back and shakes his head secretly. He is really haunted. To this extent, he still doesn''t know how to give up. What''s the meaning of appearing again and again will only make him more embarrassed. Turn around and see Su Lengmo standing not far away. ¡°boss¡£¡± Shi Mo came over and said. "Did he say anything?" Su Lengmo squinted and asked. "No Shi Mo shook his head: "I think he is still in love with the young lady. His family is in a mess now, and he is in the mood to take care of his children''s private affairs." "Since he has the time, you can help me add fire to Gu''s family, secretly contact the shareholders of Gu''s group, let them support Gu shaorui from the United Front, and help him become the general manager of the company." Su Lengmo back to hand, "let Gu Shaoze also taste the taste of betrayal, the world has become a bit more mature, thoroughly understand that some people lost is lost, don''t move crooked idea." "Yes, boss." When Mo thought about it, "but boss, Gu shaorui is not a good thing. His heart is higher than the sky. Once he sets his goal, he will be very cruel. If he takes charge of his family, he can be used by us. If he can''t, I''m afraid he will develop an ungrateful jackal." "What does it have to do with me if he''s a jackal or a dog in the middle?" Su Lengmo Yang Yang chin: "I can let him down, naturally can let him down." Shi Mo thought for a moment and nodded: "what the boss said is, but I still suggest to keep an eye on it. I want to say that Gu Shaoze is still the successor of Gu''s group. After all, he won''t fight against Su''s family because of the young lady''s face..." Words haven''t finished, Su Lengmo a sharp eye sweep past, when the ink automatically ban sound. "I know what I''m doing. If Gu Shaoze can carry everything away after losing everything, I''ll let him go back to Gu''s home, or I''ll cultivate a puppet." Su Lengmo said: "if Gu shaorui is a wolf who can''t be satisfied, I''ll pull out his teeth. Without teeth, he can''t bite." "It''s good that the boss has an idea in mind." Shi Mo knows that Su Lengmo has always had an idea. Even if he wants to revenge, he will have a comprehensive plan. He is not a promiscuous person, so he doesn''t have much to say. "You can do it." Su Lengmo waved and turned to enter the ward. Shi Mo secretly orders a group of bodyguards to protect Tang Yao. He leaves the hospital and goes to do what Su Lengmo tells him. He contacts the more reasonable shareholders of Gu''s group and invites them to have a meal together. He promises benefits at the dinner table. As long as Gu shaorui stands firm in the company, Su Lengmo owes them a favor. You can ask them what you want. Shareholders on the scene saw that Gu shaorui actually climbed up the tree of Su Lengmo, looked at each other and made a decision. "Mr. Shi, you go back and tell Mr. Su that we will do as he asks." The head of the shareholder held up a glass of wine to pay homage to Shi Mo: "when Mr. Su looks at Zhonggu Er Shao in this way, he must have great talent. Naturally, we are willing to take the company to a higher level under the leadership of promising young people. As a director, we also follow suit and get more bonus at the end of each year." When Mo picked up the cup and touched it, he drank slowly: "if director Gao and other directors have no opinions, I''ll go back to report to the boss, hoping to hear good news from Gu Er Shao soon." "Sure, sure." Others present responded. Shi Mo even drank two glasses of wine, put down the cup and said: "everyone, I have to go back to protect the boss and the young lady. You drink slowly. I''ve asked people to arrange other follow-up services. After dinner, you can enjoy it. There are a new batch of Xinjiang beauties in Xingyue club, none of them have been touched by others." Hear is a group of beautiful women who have not been touched by others, all men are issued such as wolf greedy eyes. "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Shi." Director Gao got up and took Shi Mo to the door: "please go back and tell Mr. Su that it''s the blessing of Er Shao and our group of directors to climb up his big tree. I''ve been looking for a chance to get to know him, but he''s busy. We minions have to restrain our curiosity." "Certainly." When Mo said two polite words, he left the box full of wine, his face suddenly sank, took off his coat and handed it to the waiter, "get rid of it." "Yes, Mr. Shi." The waiter said respectfully. When Mo left the club, directly drove back to the hospital, into the ward, toward Su Lengmo than a "OK" gesture. Su Lengmo nodded lightly and waved to him: "you go out first." "Yes." When the ink turned away, not a bit. "Lengmo, can I ask you what riddles you and Shi Mo are going to play?" Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and says. "I sent him to teach Gu Shaoze a lesson, don''t you mind?" Su Lengmo said whether it was true or not. Tang Yao turned her eyes, looked at him askew, and asked with a smile: "are you sure?" "Wife, I''m jealous." Su Lengmo inserts an apple for Tang Yao and hands it to her. "Once I meet you, I become very stingy. As your ex husband, he has occupied you for ten years, and is still the most youthful and innocent time. I think it''s very unpleasant. I often think it''s better for me to appear earlier, so you won''t be hurt so much. That fool has you, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it. It''s light for me to let Shimo teach him a lesson. Of course, if you think I''m wrong, you can beat me up. " With that, he also leaned over his face, a look of letting Tang Yao fight and never resisting. Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, but her eyes turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 760 "Fool." Tang Yao cried and laughed and pinched Su Lengmo''s cheek. "You are the only one in my heart now. No one else can enter my eyes. I have been deeply under the curse of Su Lengmo." Su Lengmo put her in her arms, gently kissing her hair, "wife, what I want is this effect. I spoiled you, no one can stand your temper, you can only obediently stay in my side, but how to do, no matter how I spoil, you are so understanding, I''m really afraid that others see your good, one by one run to me to rob you Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry, but she is really warm in her heart. What she hopes for in her life is nothing more than a couple. Her husband and wife raise their eyebrows and are good at communicating when they are in conflict. Su Lengmo completely meets her requirements and even does better. This man, perfect, meets all women''s requirements. "Lengmo, I''m the one who worries most." Tang Yao said: "you are handsome, handsome, golden and capable. I can hardly find any fault with you. You are perfect like the most perfect man depicted by a female writer, but I catch such a person. Sometimes I want to tie you to my skirt, so that no one will rob you from me." Su Lengmo spread out his hands and made a look of Ren Jun: "wife, you are welcome to handcuff me." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand to his chest beat, "don''t mischief." "How can I be mischievous? As long as my wife thinks, I must be satisfied as a husband." Su Leng Mo fondly pinched her nose, "but I let Shi Mo burn the box, don''t you feel bad?" "The money my husband gives me is the sum of the money I earn in caring for my family. Is it necessary for me to feel sad?" Tang Yao picked an eyebrow, "and I''m very backbone, don''t accept other people''s alms, in addition to what you give me, other men''s things, no matter how good, have anything to do with me?" This words, thoroughly pleased Su Lengmo. "Good boy." He stroked Tang Yao''s head and lowered his voice. Two people tired of crooked for a while, Tang Yao a sleepiness hit, just lying in bed to sleep in the past. Su Lengmo covers the quilt for her, calls Shi Mo and says, "go and find out where Gu Shaoze is now?" "Yes." When Mo thought about it, he asked suspiciously, "is boss going to see him now?" "I want to know where he is." "I see." When Mo turned out of the ward, he quickly went to check Gu Shaoze''s whereabouts. He found that he had returned to Gu''s home an hour ago, and seemed to have a dispute with Mrs. Gu. He conveyed what he found to Su Lengmo. "Have him followed in secret." "Do you need to report his daily whereabouts from time to time?" "No, just focus on the report. There''s no need to say that the family is short." Shi Mo nodded, left to select two carefully bodyguards, let them closely monitor Gu Shaoze 24 hours, he has any unusual behavior immediately report. ¡­¡­ Gu Shaoze went into the bedroom and pulled the tie on his neck. He was just recited by Mrs. Gu for nearly half an hour, which made him tired. He doesn''t want to come back to this family any more. He hasn''t felt the so-called family warmth for a long time. His mother is as neurotic as a madman. He doubts this and that. His father''s heart is totally biased towards Gu shaorui''s mother and son. The most common thing is that he bought another house to house his two mothers and sons. On the contrary, it''s like staying in a hotel and coming back occasionally, But after a few hours, he left in a hurry. At that time, his mother must have been nervous again. She threw all the things in the house and surprised the servants, for fear that her anger would spread to them. "Ah..." Gu Shaoze sighed. I don''t know when to start, caring for the family has no warmth in the past, and there are more suspicions between each other. Although on the surface, they still try to maintain calm, everyone seems to be wearing a heavy mask, which is worse than strangers. "Shaoze, you tell me clearly..." Gu Shaoze was taking off his clothes. As a result, the door was opened from the outside. Mrs. Gu ran in like a madman. His face sank, he took off half of his trousers and put them on quickly. He growled: "mother, before you come in, can you respect me?" Mrs. Gu didn''t have any regrets at all. She walked over and choked her neck and said, "I helped you dress when you were a child. I haven''t seen you before. Now you know how to defend me?" "..." Gu Shaoze''s forehead was full of green veins, and he was obviously angry. Mrs. Gu walked up to him and said, "Shaoze, you call your father to come back. He''s been staying with the fox spirit these days. This house is almost a hotel." "It''s already a hotel, isn''t it?" Gu Shaoze blocked his way back. "You..." Mrs. Gu was angry. She hit Gu Shaoze directly. She said angrily: "you are not a filial son. Is this what you should say? Are you willing to divorce your father and me as soon as possible? You are useless, otherwise how can you push your father to the mother and son? " Gu Shaoze''s forehead became more and more green veins, crisscrossed one by one. His heart was also very tired at the moment. He grabbed Mrs. Gu''s hand and roared: "Mom, are you enough?" Just downstairs, he has been reading about him for half an hour. Now he''s making trouble out of nothing. If this goes on, he doesn''t want to be in this family. "You unfilial son, do you want to beat me?" Gu Fu''s eyes were red. "This family, Shaoyun loves me. As a result, she was killed by the broom star of Tang Yao. You don''t want me to make trouble with her. I think you are a cold-blooded animal. If you don''t feel sorry for Shaoyun, you can forget it. You also say that she is responsible for herself, and Huo Qisheng keeps saying that she loves your sister. As a result, you can''t get through to him now. None of you men are good things. " "..." Gu Shaoze''s brain pain is severe, he tried to calm down and said: "Mom, I don''t argue with you about this, my company has something else to do, so I''ll go first." "You stop for me." Mrs. Gu cried with tears in her heart. Gu Shaoze turned a deaf ear and left the bedroom directly, holding the jacket he had taken off. He was naked. "Big brother." Gu Shaoqing stood on the other side of the corridor and cried timidly. So many things have happened at home. She has changed from innocent to sensitive. She is afraid that her relatives will quarrel for various reasons. She is 20 years old, but she has witnessed a lot of unspeakable disgusting things. Chapter 761 Gu Shaoze looked in her direction and quickly put on his clothes. In front of his sister, he still wanted to keep a decent job. "Shaoqing, when did you come back? Didn''t the school organize a trip to Shanghai?" He walked over and patted her gently on the head: "recently there are many things at home, so you can stay at school." Gu Shaoqing shook her head. "My mother is in a bad mood recently. I''m afraid I''m going to travel and no one will talk with her, so I''ll stay with her." "If only you had the heart." Gu Shaoze said: "but you don''t have to accompany me. No matter how much you accompany me, what you get is endless abuse. It''s better to eat and hang out with your classmates in school. If you don''t have enough money, you can get it from me. Don''t hurt yourself." Gu Shaoqing shook her head: "elder brother, don''t say that about mother. She is also because of her sister''s death. It''s not easy for her to fight with her father... Forget it, it''s not easy for her. You can bear more. Shouldn''t the three members of our family be more united under the attack of internal and external enemies?" "Well, I know." Gu Shaoze did not say anything more: "go back to the room quickly. I have something to deal with. We''ll have a good chat when we come back in the evening." "Good." Gu Shaoqing nodded cleverly. She stares at Gu Shaoze''s back, until she can''t see it, then she pulls back her eyes. As soon as she turns around, she bumps into a pair of vicious eyes, which frightens her. "Mom... Mom." She stammered. Mrs. Gu walked up to her and looked at her with red eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "Shaoqing, do you think I''m a madman who makes trouble out of nothing like your elder brother?" Gu Shaoqing stepped back in fear, sipped her lips and stammered: "Mom, I didn''t. no matter what you become, you are my most respected mom." "I Pooh." Mrs. Gu didn''t have the courage to raise her hand to wipe. She took a spit on her face. "Gu Shaoqing, why didn''t you die? How nice your sister is and how well she understands my heart. As a result, she died, leaving you two unfilial brothers and sisters, who know how to annoy me day by day and never think about me. " Mrs. Gu''s accusation is totally unreasonable. "Mom, I don''t have one with big brother." "Not yet." Mrs. Gu nervously raised her hand and gave her a slap. Her nearly pale face became ferocious and terrifying. She tilted her head and looked at Gu Shaoqing: "if you want to have this heart, you should go to the hospital now and take Tang Yao''s star born baby back. She didn''t give birth to a son and a half for this family when she was caring for her family. Now, she married the Su family and gave birth to a baby two years ago. What does she mean? Does she look down on taking care of her family? Does she think that taking care of her family is not good enough for her to have children "Mom, calm down." Gu Shaoqing didn''t know how to comfort Mrs. Gu. After she came out of the mental hospital, her temperament became so strange. She always wanted to go to extremes when she was a little upset, making people around her tired. This is why her father didn''t want to go home any more. Mrs. Gu sneered: "I said you are a coward, you still don''t admit, you want to have this courage, now hurry to go to the hospital for me, bring the child back to me, or don''t go back to this home, I see you are tired, often thinking, why don''t you die for your sister?" "..." Gu Shaoqing was hurt for a while. She was also a flesh and blood person. She was so despised by her mother. She said in her heart that she didn''t feel bad. It was a lie. "Get out of here." Mrs. Gu pointed to the door, "don''t hang around in front of me. Even if you have a holiday, you will stay at school. You are not welcome in this family." Gu Shaoqing ran out of the villa crying, and the housekeeper followed him. "Miss two." "Uncle." Her eyes red like a frightened rabbit, wronged Bala''s sniffing: "why does mother dislike me more and more? Although I didn''t get the favor of my sister before, my mother never scolded me loudly. Now... "She was very sad to think that Mrs. Gu let her get out of the house. "Second miss, my wife is in a bad mood. Please bear with me more." The housekeeper sighed: "I know you''ve been wronged, but it''s not easy for your wife. At this time, you need the love of your relatives. If you stay with her, maybe she can accept you faster." "I know." Gu Shaoqing said weakly. "Is miss two going back to school? I''ll let the driver take you back. " "Well." In the end, she had the car driven to the hospital. Standing on the high hospital floor in front of her, she took a deep breath to cheer herself up. She just wanted to see Tang Yao. She was not bewitched by Mrs. Gu to steal the baby, and she didn''t have the courage to steal the twins. She thought, she has not stolen, has been Su Leng Mo cloth under the bodyguard to seize, if Su Leng Mo deep research, she can''t afford to go. I took the elevator up the stairs and was stopped by Shi Mo outside the ward. I said in a cold voice, "Miss, who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for my sister-in-law." Gu Shaoqing looked at the door of the ward: "can I go in? I heard that she had a couple of twins not long ago, so I want to come and see her. " "Just a moment. I''ll go in and ask." Of course, Shi Mo knew who the young girl was. He just asked her as a matter of routine. With her surname Gu, he wanted to embarrass her. "Thank you." Gu Shaoqing said politely. When Mo didn''t say anything, he went into the ward and told Tang Yao truthfully. After getting her permission, he came out and asked her to go in. Gu Shaoqing cleverly followed him in, carrying a basket of fruits of the season. "Sister in law." She went over and said a little primly. When Tang Yao was looking after her family, the relationship between her aunt and sister-in-law was OK. Occasionally, she would help Tang Yao speak well in front of Mrs. Gu. "Shaoqing, your elder brother and I are divorced. You''d better call me sister." Tang Yao pointed to one side of the chair: "come and sit down, don''t be so constrained." Gu Shaoqing carries the fruit in the past. Tang Yao asks Su Lengmo to take it and put it away. "Wife, I''ll go to the dean. You can talk to Miss Gu first." Su Lengmo is creating time for them to be alone. For fear of his presence, Gu Shaoqing will feel uneasy. "Well." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo bent over her lips and gave her a kiss. She said, "I''m gone. If you have something, please call me." Tang Yao nodded. As soon as Su Lengmo left, Gu Shaoqing breathed softly and said enviously: "sister-in-law... No, sister Tang Yao, Mr. Su is very nice to you. You look more happy than when you are looking after your family." Chapter 762 After that, she sighed and looked at Tang Yao with some guilt: "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry. My family is sorry for you. I want you to be my sister-in-law. It''s a pity that you and my elder brother divorced." "Even if I get divorced, I''ll still treat you as my sister." Tang Yao really treats Gu Shaoqing as her sister. Although she is a family member, she is not as arrogant and willful as a young lady. Although she is young, she is considerate and will not let people down. Gu Shaoqing scratched her cheek a little shyly and said in a low voice, "thank you, sister Tang Yao. When I come back, I''m afraid you will ignore me. I know my sister''s death. My mother has put you in a lot of trouble... Hey, can I apologize for her?" "It''s all over." Tang Yao didn''t think so. "It''s hard for you to come here today. I thought you didn''t recognize my former sister-in-law." "No way." Gu Shaoqing sighed again: "I''m just afraid you hate caretakers, so I dare not appear in front of you for such a long time. I will come here today because I heard my mother say that you have a pair of twins. I''m very happy for you, so I summon up the courage to come and see you." "Your mother, she did not curse my child for jealousy?" Tang Yao asked bleakly. Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing''s face slightly changed, right hand tightly clenched skirt, wriggling lips, look embarrassed and urgent looking at Tang Yao. "I''m just kidding you. Don''t take it to heart." Tang Yao once took Gu Shaoqing''s hand: "I''m very happy that you can come here today. I''ll stay and have dinner with me later, eh?" "Good." Gu Shaoqing pursed her lips, hesitated for a while, and then stopped. "Shaoqing, do you have something to tell me?" "Sister Tang Yao, in fact, my mother asked me to come to the hospital to steal your twins, but I refused her. This kind of thing is against the law. Besides, you went through a lot of hardships to get pregnant. How can I steal it?" Gu Shaoqing took a careful look at Tang Yao. "I''ll tell you, just to let you know that I don''t have any malice towards you. I hope you don''t misunderstand the purpose of my coming today." Tang Yao doesn''t have any accidents. Mrs. Gu can really do this kind of thing. What''s more, even if Gu Shaoqing has this idea, how can she snatch twins from a group of tiger backed bodyguards? "If you have the ability, I welcome you to steal." "Sister in law, I''m not... I''m not... I''m not..." Gu Shaoqing is so anxious that she is about to cry. She is afraid that Tang Yao really misunderstands. Tang Yao chuckled, accidentally pulled the wound, she raised her hand to cover her stomach, apologized: "sorry, the wound is a little painful, let me slowly." Gu Shaoqing puzzled and distressed to get close to the body, want to help her blow the wound on the body. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Tang Yao grabs Gu Shaoqing''s hand. "Shaoqing, it''s not easy for you to keep your heart in a big family like Gu''s. I''m proud of you." Gu Shaoqing blinked and her lips moved a few times. "Thank you, sister Tang Yao." Then she dropped her eyes and said helplessly: "it''s a pity that my mother doesn''t like it. She always says that I''m too simple and easy to cheat. I don''t have water chestnut like my sister. I''m not like her at all, so I..." she''s trying to talk, but her voice sounds stuffy. She''s obviously hurt by Mrs. Gu''s words. "Your second sister''s temperament is too water chestnut clear, will happen that kind of accident." Tang Yao said: "you are so good. You are a little naive, but you know everything you should know. You just don''t want to fight with people too much. Your mother may want you to fight too much for fear that if you don''t fight and your elder brother doesn''t manage, it will fall into other people''s hands. It''s not easy for her But there must be something hateful about poor people. Tang Yao didn''t want to sympathize with Mrs. Gu. If she hadn''t been so mean, she wouldn''t have come to this situation. "Sister Tang Yao, you''re right." Gu Shaoqing raised her head and looked at Tang Yao gratefully: "mother, you can still stand in her position to speak for her, and she can''t compare with you." She sighed: "in fact, I like you very much, and I always hope you will be my sister-in-law. My elder brother doesn''t know how to cherish it. When you divorced, I was still hiding in the quilt and crying. That would be very sad. I don''t think there will be such a good sister-in-law in the future." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry: "fool, I''m not as good as you said. If it''s really good, your mother won''t pick my nose and eyes." "Mom was in the middle of fortune, but she didn''t know how to be blessed. If she knew how to cherish it, he... Forget it. Now what''s the use of saying this? You''re all married and have a couple of twins." Her eldest brother is still a loner, even her only son has died, and the company she runs doesn''t know if someone is playing tricks behind her back. She is often frustrated. Recently, I heard that there seems to be a shortage of capital chain. She looked at Tang Yao and hesitated: "sister Tang Yao, I have an invitation. Can you help me?" "Tell me about it." "Please help my elder brother. Recently, there seems to be something wrong with his company. There is a big financial gap. If you don''t fill that hole, it will be a little dangerous." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. If Gu Shaoze''s company had capital problems, why did he just send money? Do you want to make it up to her, or do you want to get her attention? She thought, Gu Shaoze should not be so naive, right? But since the divorce, she has been more and more unable to understand Gu''s family. "I don''t think your elder brother needs my help, does he?" Tang Yao four two dial thousand Jin said. She doesn''t want to answer Gu Shaoqing''s question. She has nothing to do with Gu Shaoze. She doesn''t have any position to help him. Even if she does, she doesn''t want to be involved with him. "He needs it." Gu Shaoqing said hastily: "brother has always been unforgettable for you. As long as it''s you, he will need it. I think he can''t wait. Elder sister Tang Yao, believe me, elder brother really loves you very much. Not long ago... " "Shaoqing." Tang Yao interrupted her: "your elder brother and I have divorced." "..." Gu Shaoqing looks at Tang Yao in a dazed way, and her eyes are full of grievances. Tang Yao felt that she had bullied other people''s little girls. She sipped her lips and deliberated: "Shaoqing, your elder brother and I have no possibility. I''m very happy now. My husband is very kind to me, so I don''t want to be involved in taking care of my family. If you are in trouble, I will help you, but if you are your elder brother, I''m sorry, I don''t want to "Even if the eldest brother lost the right to take care of his family and became poor, wouldn''t you help him?" Gu Shaoqing still asked. She didn''t believe Tang Yao would be so cruel. "Your elder brother is quite capable. Even if he doesn''t have the right of inheritance, he won''t starve to death in any company he goes to." Tang Yao answers her question with four or two strokes. Chapter 763 Gu Shaoqing rubbed her hands anxiously, trembled her lips and said, "sister Tang Yao, that''s not what I said. Elder brother has really encountered difficulties recently. My father has completely helped my second... Second brother. Our brother is just like a stranger to him. He doesn''t pay attention to elder brother now." She didn''t want to ask Tang Yao, but apart from Tang Yao, she really couldn''t find the second person who could help Gu Shaoze. She was still a student, and she had been focusing on her school work before. She knew all her classmates in the University and the gentle young lady Qian Jin. She could talk with them about cosmetics, movies and stars, But when it comes to work, she doesn''t understand, and her friends don''t understand any more. After hearing this, Tang Yao''s mood didn''t fluctuate at all. Now she has her own husband and children, and she doesn''t want to take part in the family''s fight for the right of inheritance. "Shaoqing, you have to believe your elder brother. He is a very independent person and will find a way out." She said: "what you have to do now is study hard. In two years, you should graduate from university. Do you think about continuing to study for postgraduate, or do you want to help in the company after graduation, or study abroad for further study?" Gu Shaoqing looked at Tang Yao helplessly. She lowered her eyes. Her face showed a trace of helplessness. She murmured: "sister Tang Yao, I''ve been working part-time in other companies one after another. If there''s no accident, I''ll go to that company directly after graduation two years. I don''t plan to go to my own company. First, I want to experience myself, Second, I don''t want to be controlled by my father. " "That''s good, too." Tang Yao once grabbed Gu Shaoqing''s hand: "Shaoqing, you are still young. Don''t take part in their struggle too much. Whether your elder brother or the so-called second brother is in power, I believe Gu Dong will not treat you badly. Your share will be in your name." Gu Shaoqing looks at Tang Yao and reluctantly smiles: "sister Tang Yao, I don''t care about those. Even if I don''t have the property to care for my family, I can earn money to support myself. My consumption will not be too high. I''m not afraid of that at all." "I know you''re a good girl." Tang Yao affirmed. Gu Shaoqing doesn''t have the arrogance and willfulness of a famous lady. She can live a luxurious life and also live a frugal life. She always thinks that although the girl is young, she can do a lot of things clearly, which is the most obvious of all the family members, so she likes her very much. Gu Shaoqing nodded. Tang Yao left Gu Shaoqing for dinner. After eating, she asked Shi Mo to send her downstairs. "Go up, Mr. Shi." Gu Shaoqing said politely. Shi Mo insisted on sending the man to the side of the car. The driver got out of the car, politely opened the door for Gu Shaoqing, and said: "Miss, the young master just called to inquire about your whereabouts. He told you to go back early and don''t stay outside too long." "Is big brother home?" Gu Shaoqing asked. "I think it''s almost home." "Well." Gu Shaoqing looked at Shi Mo: "Mr. Shi, I''ll go back by car first. Go up and help me tell sister Tang Yao. I''m very happy to have dinner with her." "Good." Shi Mo is concise and comprehensive. Seeing the car drive away, Shi Mo turns to go upstairs and conveys Gu Shaoqing''s words to Tang Yao. "Shi Mo, you didn''t bully other people''s little girls, did you?" After hearing this, Tang Yao asked. "I don''t usually bully old and young women." When Mo lightly smoked to smoke corners of the mouth, "is in young madam''s heart, I specially bully little girl of?" "I''m afraid of Lengmo''s private instigation. When I''m away, you bully other people''s little girls and cry. They will think that my former sister-in-law is mean." Tang Yao sniffed and joked. When the ink hook lips, set off a touch of light smile. Su Lengmo waved his hand, then Mo nodded and said: "boss, young lady, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go out first." "Well." Su Lengmo light should be a word. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo with a smile and says, "Lengmo, be honest. Do you mean to bully other girls? You are so mean "Mean, huh?" Su Lengmo pinches Tang Yao''s chin, bends over her pale lips and kisses her: "if I want to bully her, she doesn''t even have a chance to eat with you." "Is it?" Tang Yao picked an eyebrow. She believed, "I find that you are more tolerant to her than Gu Shaoze and Gu Shaoyun. Why?" "Because she is the only one who doesn''t stand in line and doesn''t bully you in the back." Su Lengmo is playing with Tang Yao''s hair: "but if you can, I still hope you have less contact with her. I don''t want to give Gu Shaoze another chance to get close to you." "And he said he was not mean." Tang Yao smiles and pinches Su Lengmo''s nose: "but I like it." Su Lengmo gently hugs her and kisses her on her hair. After Tang Yao is put to sleep, he leaves the ward. When Mo comes over, he turns his back and asks, "did you find out why Gu Shaoqing suddenly came to the hospital?" "It seems that it was Mrs. Gu''s advice." Shi Mo said: "I contacted Gu''s servant. She overheard that Mrs. Gu called Gu Shaoqing to steal the baby. I guess that''s probably the reason." "Stealing children?" Su Lengmo''s black eyes completely cold down: "Kui she can think of it. Gu''s family is in a mess now. Instead of focusing on how to help her son keep the inheritance right, she is thinking about other people''s children. No wonder Gu shaorui''s mother and son come from behind and won''t win with her stupid head. " "What is the boss going to do?" When Mo saw Su Lengmo one eye, knew that he mostly was angry. "Let Gu''s shareholders move faster." Su Lengmo said in a cold voice: "Mrs. Gu still has time to think about other people''s home. It is estimated that she is idle." "I see." Shi Mo nodded. "Go ahead, I''ll go in and accompany Tang Yao." Su Lengmo goes in with her hands behind her back, while Shi Mo turns to call Gao Dong of Gu''s group and asks him to speed up his support for Gu shaorui and squeeze Gu Shaoze out. With Su Lengmo''s intervention, Mr. Gao over there is confident. He repeatedly guarantees that he will unite with other shareholders to push Mr. Gu shaorui up as soon as possible, and Mr. Gu''s position in the group will become smaller and smaller. "I''ll trouble Mr. Gao." Shi Mo said, "boss said that if you do this well, he will invite you to dinner in person and show his thanks." "You''re welcome, Mr. Su." Gao Dong''s laughter came through his mobile phone: "we are waiting for this day. It''s a great honor for us to have dinner with Mr. Su." Chapter 764 "Mr. Gao is very polite. Boss has always wanted to find a time to get in touch with you, but he didn''t find the time because of many things recently." Shi Mo said politely: "Gao Dong, I have something else to do. We''ll talk about it when we meet next time." "All right." Hung up the phone, when the ink to the ward that looked, dark eyes deep, and then restore calm, go in the opposite direction. ¡­¡­ Take care of your family. When Mrs. Gu saw that Gu Shaoze had finally come back, she wanted to ask him where he had gone, but on the way, she sneezed solidly. Then she felt a sudden chill all over her body. She trembled and looked around suspiciously, wondering if someone was cursing her behind her back. "What about Shaoqing? Haven''t you come back yet?" Gu Shaoze asked. "Do you only have your sister in your eyes? Can''t you see me standing here?" Gu''s wife was excited by Gu Shaoze''s attitude. She forgot her doubts and attacked him. Gu Shaoze had just drunk some wine and his head was aching. He didn''t have any spare energy to argue with Mrs. Gu, so he just kept silent. "Talk, you''re dumb." Mrs. Gu was even more angry. "Are you going to ignore me like Gu Shaofeng?" "Mom, I have a headache. Could you be quiet for a while?" Gu Shaoze raised his hand and rubbed his head: "you didn''t do this before. Every time I went home from work, you would ask the servant to prepare wake-up Soup for me." "Before, you didn''t have such a coward. Gu''s group was almost robbed by others. You are still in the mood to drink. Don''t you know to work hard until our family is swept out?" Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Shaoze with regret: "Gu shaorui and his charming mother flatter your father. What are you doing? I know how to drink all day long. I haven''t seen you do anything serious. I think your whole body has been completely abandoned. " "Have you had enough, Ma?" Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice. "Not enough." As soon as Mrs. Gu''s temper came up, she roared louder than Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze was completely out of temper, he could not afford to avoid, turned and left. "Where are you going again?" Mrs. Gu is ready this time. She rushes up and blocks Gu Shaoze''s way: "I order you to go to your father now, say good words to him, and return to Gu group again. Don''t mess with your broken entertainment company all day long. It''s just a game. Without the support of Gu group, it''s nothing. You really think others will buy your broken company." Gu Shaoze''s face was tense, and he was very unhappy. Gu''s broken company was built by him day and night. Now it has a very good scale. There are many famous stars in his name. Even without Gu''s group, he can support Gu''s wife and Gu Shaoqing only by this company. "What are you doing standing there? Go to Gu Shaofeng and tell him that you need to go back to the company to help and become the general manager. Don''t let Gu shaorui take the lead, or I''ll be in a hurry with you." Mrs. Gu pushes Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze''s face became more and more ugly, and he was on the verge of an outbreak. He grabbed Mrs. Gu''s hand and raised his left hand. He wanted to fight Mrs. Gu. At least Gu Shaoqing came in and saw such a picture. "Big brother." Gu Shaoqing blurted out in fright. Her voice became sharp and thin, and she pulled Gu Shaoze back in her anger. Gu Shaoze turned to look at Gu Shaoqing, released Mrs. Gu, touched her nose and left. When passing by Gu Shaoqing, he whispered: "do you want to leave with me?" Gu Shaoqing secretly glanced at Mrs. Gu. She was startled by her ferocious and horrible eyes. She left a sentence in a hurry: "Mom, I have something to do with my elder brother and I have to go first." Then quickly catch up with Gu Shaoze. She sat in the co driver''s seat and enjoyed Gu Shaoze''s reckless driving. She held the steering wheel tightly with her hands, looked at the front with her eyes wide open, and stifled the voice of surprise. When the car stopped at the seaside, she breathed fiercely, with sweat on her forehead and blue veins on the back of her hands exposed. "Big brother, I..." she was about to speak. Gu Shaoze had taken the lead to open the door and get off the car, and didn''t give her the chance to finish. Gu Shaoqing sighed helplessly, untied the seat belt, got out of the car with weak legs, landed on the ground, and almost fell to the ground. "Be careful." Gu Shaoze turned around and saw her holding the car falsely, saying. "Sorry, big brother." Gu Shaoqing said softly. She slowed down. After she was sure that nothing was wrong, she stood up and went straight to Gu Shaoze. "Brother, are you still angry with your mother?" Gu Shaoqing raised her head and asked. "No Gu Shaoze''s hard way back. He looked back at the sea and said, "I''ll send you back to school. Don''t go home recently. There are so many disturbances. I''m afraid it will affect your studies." Gu Shaoqing subconsciously grasped Gu Shaoze''s arm and shook her head vigorously. "Big brother, I don''t want to go back. I want to be with you and my mother. Don''t drive me away." Gu Shaoze took a look at her, but he was sad for no reason. "Shaoqing, be obedient. I''ll be your sister." Thinking of Gu Shaoyun''s early death, his heart is still somewhat fluctuating, "don''t be like your sister, bent on your own way, and finally lose your own life." "I won''t, big brother." Gu Shaoqing repeatedly promised: "I will protect myself, will not go to bars and nightclubs this kind of place." Gu Shaoze sighed. He didn''t speak. He just looked at the sea with deep eyes. He could feel the change in the attitude of the shareholders of Gu''s group towards him. A relatively good shareholder who usually had a good relationship secretly told him that he should have offended a more serious person. That person wanted to punish him secretly behind his back and had bribed other shareholders. They were afraid that they would jointly push Gu shaorui to the position of general manager, and he was the real successor, If we don''t give the strength to the follow-up, we may really be suck out of the company. It''s true that he made many enemies, but he didn''t really have so much ability to make him. He thought about it carefully. He couldn''t think of a second person except Su Lengmo. He tentatively asked the shareholder. Although the shareholder faltered, he didn''t deny it. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Shaoqing looked at Gu Shaoze anxiously: "is there something wrong with the company? I''m going to ask my sister-in-law again. She will certainly help you in your long-term friendship. " Chapter 765 Gu Shaoze''s black eyes finally have a silk of loose, he turned to see Gu Shaoqing one eye, "you go to the hospital?" "Well." Gu Shaoqing nodded honestly: "Mom asked me to steal the dragon and Phoenix baby..." to Gu Shaoze''s eyes, she quickly explained: "brother, it''s not what you think, I don''t have that idea, my sister-in-law is not easy to get pregnant and have a baby, how can I do that kind of thing, I just want to see her suddenly, and ask her to help you by the way, I know there are many things in the company recently, Don''t blame your father for several times. I can''t bear to see you work so hard. I think Mr. Su is the leader in business. As long as his sister-in-law is willing to ask him, you won''t work so hard. " "I will not." Gu Shaoze suddenly roared out a voice, which scared Gu Shaoqing. He looked at him with red eyes and said wrongly, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Shaoze fidgetily shaved his hair and inhaled deeply: "I''m not allowed to beg Yaoyao in the future. I''m not so weak as to rely on women''s help. Even if Gu shaorui robbed Gu''s group, my own company can support you and your mother." "But big brother..." "No, but." Gu Shaoze strongly interrupted her, "Shaoqing, believe me, I can give you and your mother a good life." "I know." Gu Shaoqing nodded: "I just don''t want big brother to work too hard. Dad, he... Don''t quarrel with him all the time. Let him order. After all, everyone is a family. I believe he can''t ignore your son." Gu Shaoze just lifted the corner of his mouth and laughed coolly. Gu Shaofeng could have worried about Mrs. Gu before, but with Su Lengmo behind him, he became more reckless and behaved more and more perversely. It was as if he had only Gu shaorui as a son, and all good things were given to him, but his real son was left behind him. As soon as father and son met, nothing but quarrel was quarrel, There''s no father son relationship at all. "Big brother." Gu Shaoqing carefully pulled Gu Shaoze''s clothes: "can I ask you something?" "He said Gu Shaoze took away the coldness in his eyes. "Sit down with my father and have a good talk. Don''t quarrel any more. It''s just to work hard for this family. I believe my father has us in his heart." Gu Shaoqing raised her head and looked at Gu Shaoze eagerly. She hoped that this family would be like before. Although it was not as sweet as ordinary family, at least the hearts of the family were united together, not as loose as now. They were called family members, but they were suspicious of each other, and their words were extremely mean and hurtful, which wiped away the remaining family affection. Gu Shaoze took back his hand and patted Gu Shaoqing''s head like a dog. "Shaoqing, you are so small. You don''t understand the complexity of adults." "Big brother, I''m an adult." Gu Shaoqing frowned and said something unfair. She can''t understand why everyone treats her like a child. It''s clear that she has grown up, has her own independent thinking, and can see through a lot of things. "I know you''re an adult, but you''re protected so well that you have idealistic ideas about a lot of things." Gu Shaoze turned around and carried the sea: "Shaoqing, I don''t object to you going to Yaoyao, but I don''t ask her for help. I can handle everything well here. I don''t want to become a useless pronoun in her heart. I think she thinks of me and has always been a tall and powerful image." Gu Shaoqing blinks. She doesn''t understand why Gu Shaoze wants to be so brave. Is it really so difficult to show weakness occasionally in front of women? "Go back." Gu Shaoze turned and walked towards the car. "Brother, don''t you want to know what your sister-in-law thinks of you?" Gu Shaoqing said in the back. Gu Shaoze''s steps, back stiff stiff, finally turned around, eyes flashing light of hope. Also said don''t care, look at this is about to overflow the eye socket expectation, as long as not a fool all know you care about almost crazy. "Elder brother, my sister-in-law said that she still treats you as a family member in her heart, but now she has a husband and her own children. She is involved with you too much, which is disrespectful to her family, so she will get rid of you." "I see." Gu Shaoze said suddenly in a light tone. With that, he turned and left. Gu Shaoqing blinked. For a moment, he didn''t understand what she had said wrong. "Big brother." She cried grudgingly. "Get in the car." Gu Shaoze opened the car door and said. Gu Shaoqing even if the heart is unwilling, but still obediently walked in the past, deeply looked at Gu Shaoze one eye, sighed in the heart, finally got on the car. Gu Shaoze directly sent her to the school. Gu Shaoqing looked at her familiar campus through the window, hesitated to untie her seat belt, turned to Gu Shaoze and said in a low voice, "brother, do I really want to go in?" "Well." Gu Shaoze responded. "Big brother..." "Shao Qing, be obedient. I''ll come to pick you up in person when the family affairs are solved. It''s not the right time." Gu Shaoze interrupted her directly, with a tough attitude. Gu Shaoqing lowered her eyes and nodded: "brother, I know." After that, she opened the car door and got off. Gu Shaoze also got off. He took out several beautiful bags from the trunk and handed them to Gu Shaoqing: "these are the clothes and snacks I bought for you. You can share them with your roommates and have a good relationship with them. This credit card is unlimited overdraft. Take the flowers, don''t be too frugal. What should be spent is still spent." Gu Shaoqing hesitated and finally reached for it and said, "thank you, big brother." "Go in, I''ll go." Gu Shaoze gets on the car and drives away slowly. Gu Shaoqing keeps watching the car until she can''t see it. She doesn''t go back with her things, but her heart is heavier than ever. An hour later, Gu Shaoze drives the car to the hospital again. Through the window, he looks at the floor where Tang Yao is. He is filled with the factor of regret. If he didn''t insist on having a son at the beginning, he and Tang Yao would be fine now, and some things would be regretted when they were lost. If there is a chance to come back, he will not hesitate to choose Tang Yao, and then double the good to her, as for the child, if not, go to the orphanage to adopt one or two, life is too long, there is still a warm and cold people around to accompany. He fidgeted to take out a bag of cigarettes, took out a cigarette from the inside, lit it with a lighter, and took a hard puff. I don''t know how many cigarettes I smoked, but Su Lengmo came out of the building, followed by Shi mo. when he went down the stairs, he didn''t know what Shi Mo said in his ear. His eyes seemed to have a look at Gu Shaoze''s parking place. Gu Shaoze, who was smoking the third cigarette, felt guilty when he held the cigarette in his hand. But he immediately felt that he had something good to feel guilty about. It was not shameful for him to come to see Tang Yao. He unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. He went to Su Lengmo. Some things, he needs to be honest and unfair to talk with Su Lengmo. Chapter 766 Su Lengmo looks at Gu Shaoze who appears suddenly, just carelessly pick eyebrow, way: "what''s up?" "Are you free? I want to talk to you. " Gu Shaoze seems to be asking, but in fact the expression is very firm, a pair of Su Lengmo if you don''t agree to die with him. Fortunately, Su Lengmo did not deliberately embarrass him and said, "yes. Where do you want to talk? " Gu Shaoze glanced around, and his eyes fell on the coffee shop not far away. He pointed to that side and said, "can you go there?" Su Lengmo nodded. "Shi Mo, go and do your work." He turned to Shi Mo and said so. "Yes, boss." When the ink turned to go in the opposite direction, get on the car, and so directly drove away. Su Lengmo turns to look at Gu Shaoze: "let''s go." One by one, they went to the cafe and chose a window seat on the second floor. The waiter took the list and put it in front of them. Su Lengmo casually ordered a glass of blue mountain without sugar, while Gu Shaoze asked for a latte. Waiting for the coffee to come up, Su Lengmo took a sip slowly and said, "come on, what can I do for you?" "Did you cooperate with Gu shaorui?" Gu Shaoze asked directly. Su Lengmo was stunned for a moment, and then he gave a gentle smile. He thought Gu Shaoze had to hide and tuck in for a while, but he didn''t expect to go straight in. "He''s not qualified to work with me yet." He said so. Gu Shaoze looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously and hisses, "don''t say that the person who contacted Gao Dong in private is not you?" "It''s me." Su Lengmo didn''t deny: "I''m very interested in Gu''s group, so I''m going to help him. I believe the group will go up to a higher level in his hands. My move is nothing more than to benefit more people in the company, isn''t it?" Gu Shaoze''s hand, clenched the cup in his hand, forced a twist, the blue veins on the back of his hand exposed. "Su Shao, I have nothing to do with you." He gritted his teeth. "I don''t have a grudge, but I''m very stingy. If anyone tangles with my wife, I''d like to use small means to make him retreat." Su Leng Mo smiled and said, "if Mr. Gu is not pestering her again and again, I may not meddle in her housework. Now, you seem to be too busy. I have to find something to keep you busy, and you are always in front of her, and you can add to her." right enough! Gu Shaoze holds the cup more forcefully. He looks at Su Lengmo with deep eyes. He suddenly laughs and says sarcastically: "Su Shao is afraid that Yao Yao will rekindle her old love with me, so he wants to get rid of me in advance. How can you take possession of her?" Su Lengmo looked at Gu Shaoze like an idiot and said carelessly: "Mr. Gu, it''s good for people to dream, but it''s not good to be addicted to daydreaming if they can''t recognize their own position. In terms of appearance, ability, means and love for your wife, what can you compare with me "..." Gu Shaoze was speechless when asked, but he really didn''t. at least he was as good as him, and he was completely compared in front of Su Lengmo. It can be said that there was no comparability. "Mr. Gu can''t say why. How could he think that my wife would be blind enough to abandon me and choose you?" Su Lengmo asked back. Gu Shaoze was stabbed in his heart for a moment, but he couldn''t find any words to refute. "If Mr. Gu has time to come to the hospital, it''s better to spend more time on Gu''s group. Maybe you can please Mr. Gu. He thinks that he will leave the company to you in his father son relationship for many years." Su Lengmo said: "don''t end up feeling and career are both empty, nothing to get, become a poor man with nothing." "Su Shao worries too much. No matter how hard I am, I will never be the poor man in your mouth." Gu Shaoze raised the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically. Su Lengmo clapped and looked at Gu Shaoze with a smile: "I appreciate Mr. Gu''s self-confidence very much, but if this self-confidence is used in the right way, the present achievement is not just that." "Don''t worry about me." Gu Shaoze looked at Su Lengmo: "I just want to ask, how can su Shao give up the idea of helping Gu shaorui?" "Why should I give up?" Su Lengmo asked. "..." Gu Shaoze choked when he was asked. He thought it over and said dryly, "this is a private matter between him and me. As an outsider, it''s not good for Su Shao to intervene forcibly." "It''s not so good." Su Lengmo nodded in agreement, but the next second, his words changed: "but so what, I like it." Gu Shaoze made an effort, and the cup in his hand was crushed. The coffee in it flowed out, and the thick liquid covered his hand. "Wipe it, dirty!" Su Lengmo gives Gu Shaoze a piece of paper and says. Gu Shaoze takes it and cleans it gracefully. Su Lengmo calls the waiter and asks her to clean up the broken cup and send a new one. The waiter picked up the table quickly and said, "please wait a moment, sir." Five minutes later, another waiter brought up a new cup of coffee and put it in front of Gu Shaoze. "Coffee is for slow tasting." Su Lengmo reminds a way. Gu Shaoze turned a deaf ear, took a big sip of coffee, and let the bitter taste permeate the whole TANKOU. He couldn''t help frowning. "Su Shao, tell me, what are the conditions that you are willing to withdraw your people and stop meddling in the affairs of Gu''s group?" For a long time, he asked. "Whenever Mr. Gu drives my wife out of my heart, I will not interfere in the Gu group." Su Lengmo road. Gu Shaoze pursed his lips and did not speak. "It shouldn''t be difficult for Mr. Gu. After all, it was you who betrayed her first, and now you look back. It''s hard to guarantee that you didn''t live well with her. You are not willing to do anything about it." Su Lengmo said sarcastically. "I love her." Gu Shaoze tone some pale refutation way. He really loves Tang Yao, but he blasphemed this love before. Su Lengmo had a meaningful smile, and his eyes were filled with the light of irony, "love?" He gently rubbed the smooth cup. "It seems that Mr. Gu''s definition of love is very shallow. A small heart can love many women at the same time. I admire him very much." Gu Shaoze''s face is green, red and white. "I didn''t." He protested pale. But he did cheat in marriage at the beginning, and even felt that Chen Yuan''s body was very beautiful. They fit so well in bed, and she was very good at serving people, so he almost forgot the existence of Tang Yao, and even wanted to divorce Chen Yuan immediately. Chapter 767 But all of these are just thinking about it. When he really saw Tang Yao, his crazy impulse was immediately suppressed. So during that time, he was particularly entangled. While he was addicted to Chen Yuan''s body, he felt that he and Tang Yao were a spiritual fit, which was commonly known as soul mate. Tang Yao could understand his behavior and look, He enjoyed talking with Tang Yao. It''s strange that he was too greedy at the beginning and wanted to enjoy the happiness of all the people. As a result, his original happy marriage was destroyed. "Whether Mr. Gu has, I know it in my heart." Su Lengmo took a sip of coffee: "I''ll give you two choices. First, don''t appear in front of Tang Yao in the future. I promise not to interfere in the business of Gu''s group. Second, continue to act affectionate. I''ll let Gao Dong push your cheap brother to the top as soon as possible. You and your mother have nothing." Gu Shaoze a anger, unwilling to stare at Su Lengmo. "Su Lengmo, don''t deceive people too much." He gritted his teeth. "I''m sorry, I just want to bully others. When you are strong enough to stand in my position, you can bully me in turn." Su Lengmo didn''t hide that he bullied people with power: "I always welcome you to attack me. If you don''t have this ability, you can only endure the rule of the jungle." "You..." Gu Shaoze was furious, but his real ability was not as strong as Su Lengmo''s, so he had to endure, "I won''t give up Yao Yao." Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow, dare feeling is still a tough man¡° Mr. Gu is going to choose the second one, isn''t he? " Then he nodded with approval, "I''ll ask people to tell Mr. Gao that whether Mr. Gu can let Mr. Gu wankai leave you in the Gu group depends on his own ability. However, as an orthodox successor, you are rejected by all shareholders of the company. I think it makes you sad." Gu Shaoze almost crushed the second cup. He felt that it was a wrong decision to come to talk with Su Lengmo. "Su Lengmo, don''t be complacent too soon. Sooner or later, I will take care of my family and recapture Yao Yao. I don''t believe that ten years of love is equal to less than two years of love between you and her." Gu Shaoze gritted his teeth. Su Lengmo smiles and looks at Gu Shaoze sarcastically: "I''m really sorry. It''s really comparable to the time when some feelings are not there. In terms of spiritual communication, she and I are in harmony in all aspects. I understand her needs. She is sad or happy, and I participate in it. I will gradually wash away the traces left by you in life. What do you want to fight with me? What do you call affectionate He chuckled two times: "in my opinion, your affectionate, even worse than a dime, cheap can let people trample on the foot at will." Gu Shaoze stares at Su Lengmo, then smiles and says, "Su Shao has said so many things that belittle me. In fact, I''m afraid. After all, Yao Yao and I have so many beautiful memories, which can''t disappear overnight. Some of them are forgotten, but they still exist in the deep of the brain, so you''re afraid that we''ll get back together, That''s why I sent people to make small moves in secret. In my opinion, you didn''t go anywhere aboveboard. " "Why should I be a gentleman if I can use means?" Su Lengmo spread out his hand: "there is no business without fraud. You have seen a businessman who is upright. I''m glad you say I''m a villain. This is the highest praise for a businessman." "..." Gu Shaoze lost completely. He was completely impressed by Su Lengmo''s thick skin. He looked up, drank the rest of the coffee, threw down the cup heavily and called the waiter to pay. "Three hundred dollars, sir." The waiter said with the list. Gu Shaoze took out five red grandfather Mao from inside and put them on the plate. He said, "the rest is the tip for you. Don''t change it." "Thank you." Said the waiter. Gu Shaoze left without looking back. Su Lengmo hooked his lips and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Gu, you can go back now for the two choices I gave you. You don''t have to have a wife for your husband. There''s no need to have a hard time with your career." Gu Shaoze''s footstep is a meal, but finally lift foot to go downstairs. He didn''t know what he insisted on, but he knew he couldn''t give up Tang Yao. He had lost her once because of greed, and it was impossible to give up her because of his career. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would give up and take her back. Su Lengmo''s smile on the corner of her mouth is fading away, and she is drinking coffee slowly. If he doesn''t give up, he will have more reasons to attack Gu Shaoze. He wants to see how hard his bones are and whether he can give up his wealth for the sake of Tang Yao. If so, he will respect him as a man and maybe give him a chance to compete fairly. Of course, the premise is that he can stick to it, otherwise his so-called love is just a verbal expression, and the cheap one can''t even replace a jin of rice. When Mo came upstairs, he came to Su Lengmo and said, "boss, I have sent someone to follow Gu Shaoze." "Well." Su Lengmo''s expression is light should a word. "In addition, our people found that Chen Yuan had already gone abroad by plane several days ago, and that old fox of Chen used a cover up to secretly send his only granddaughter away." When Mo saw Su Lengmo one eye, way. Su Lengmo doesn''t have any reaction. He just drinks coffee carelessly. For a moment, Shi Mo can''t guess his mind. He can only deal with the changes with constancy. He doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t dare to say. "Did you find out which country she went to?" After a while, Su Lengmo finally opened his mouth. "Bordeaux in France." When Mo said: "but the specific location has to continue to check." "No need to check, she has been abroad, so long as she is safe and sound there, she can be chic for years. If she does not keep her eyes on her, she has the final say." Su Lengmo squinted and said. When Mo pondered for a while, he said: "boss, don''t you plan to cut down the grass? It may be half a year since we found out that the old fox Chen is not in good health. If he is gone, with Chen Yuan''s attitude of repaying him, maybe she will make a comeback in a few years. Although she is not necessarily strong, a gentleman is easy to defend and a villain is hard to resist. It''s not as good as destroying her when she is weak. " Su Lengmo doesn''t speak, seems to be thinking about Shi Mo''s words. "I''ll leave it to you." After a while, he said, "if you have solved him, you should go to the army for training for half a year." Chapter 768 "Yes, boss." When ink should be road. Although he insists on getting rid of Chen Yuan, he just doesn''t want to leave any hidden danger to Tang Yao. Like Chen Yuan, she will only pick soft persimmons that are easy to bully, so if she comes back to Jincheng in the future, her first goal must be Tang Yao. So he wants to nip the danger to Tang Yao in the cradle ahead of time. Su Lengmo finished the rest of the coffee, got up and left the coffee shop. He returned to the ward, Tang Yao is drinking water, see him back, said: "busy?" "Well." Su Lengmo went over, took her cup of water and said, "I met an acquaintance and talked with him for a few words." "Who?" "There is a boss who works with the company. He brings his wife to check." Tang Yao nodded, did not delve into who the boss is, changed the topic: "Lengmo, I want to see two small." "Good." Su Lengmo thoughtfully helped her out of bed and put on a cotton tow for her, "wife, I''ll hold you in the past." "No, people come and go. People think I''m so delicate." Tang Yao refused Su Lengmo''s kindness and let him support her. Su Lengmo helped her to the heat preservation room. The doctor said that the twins had recovered well. There was no rejection in the past few days. Tomorrow, she could be transferred to the general ward and two people could go in to see them. "Hum, honey, mom and dad have come to see you." Tang Yao called Su Lengmo''s nickname for the two children. It seemed that he knew his parents were coming. Hem opened his eyes and waved to their lovely ones. He also spat bubbles in his mouth and hummed softly in response to the scene. That little look, let alone how cute it was. "Hum, darling, call mom." Tang Yao holds his little hand and takes the trouble to teach him to call his mother. Su Lengmo looks at her childish appearance, the corners of her mouth rise, showing a happy smile, his extravagant life is like this, with a wife and son, a family of four, happy, although plain, but very warm. Sometimes it''s better to be vigorous than plain. Although it''s not necessary to rush about for these things because of the power of the Su family, it''s not a kind of happiness to cook a meal for her beloved and watch her happily eat the meal he prepared. "Hum, this is Dad. Come on, tell Dad to listen." Tang Yao points to Su Lengmo and teaches children to call dad. Don''t think about it, a child who hasn''t had ten days can understand what is called a father. "Lengmo, you see how lovely they are. When I see them now, I feel that my heart is soft and becomes a bay of spring water." Tang Yao teased the children, saw them fall asleep slowly, and stood up contentedly. Su Lengmo held her hand and said: "be careful, don''t pull the wound on your body." "Don''t worry, I''m not so delicate." Tang Yao turns her head and looks at the two children. She doesn''t want to leave the incubator at all. After having children, she felt that she could do nothing and accompany them all day. She felt that as a woman, she was perfect and had no regrets in her life. "Lengmo, I am very happy." She raised her eyes and looked at Su Lengmo affectionately and without regret. "With you, with children, the family of four is living a simple, happy and warm life. This kind of life, I didn''t dare to think about before." "In the future, you can boldly think about what you want. You can completely tell me and I will help you realize it." Su Lengmo pinched her nose: "in this life, I won''t let you regret marrying me." "I believe you." Tang Yao nodded. If it was Gu Shaoze, she would be worried about gain and loss. She felt that it was a kind of guilt for him not to have a baby. But in front of Su Lengmo, she believed that whether she had a baby or not, he would treat her like a little princess. This is a kind of invisible trust. Su Lengmo doesn''t have fancy sweet words, but makes her feel at ease and full of security with her practical actions. "Let''s go. After you leave the hospital, you can see these two babies every day. Don''t be bothered by them and just want to hit people." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist and let her body almost lean on him. "Does it hurt?" "No pain." Tang Yao shook her head: "you and the two babies gave me strength, so I don''t think the wounds on my body hurt much." "Be brave." Su Lengmo a little helpless pinch her nose: "if it hurts, say it, don''t pretend to be strong, in front of me, you don''t need to disguise yourself." "Yes, my husband." Tang Yao playfully salutes Su Lengmo and successfully makes her laugh. "Naughty." Su Lengmo touched her face, two people talked and laughed out of the insulation room. Looking at old Chen standing not far away on crutches, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo have a tacit understanding. "Mr. Su, I want to tell you something. I wonder if you are free?" Chen walked over with a crutch and announced the bankruptcy of Chen group. His hair became whiter and his face had more wrinkles. He looked like he was in his last years. A gust of wind could blow him down. Su Lengmo looked down at Tang Yao. Tang Yao understood and said, "if you don''t mind, go to the ward to talk." Mr. Chen thought about it and agreed to Tang Yao''s request. Three people returned to the ward, Su Lengmo directly picked up Tang Yao and put it on the bed, poured a cup of warm water for her, watched her drink, then put the cup back on the table. Looking at the interaction between them, Mr. Chen''s turbid eyes deepened and said with profound meaning: "Miss Su and Miss Tang are really in love. I, an old man who is almost in the coffin, can''t help but envy him. It''s good to think about being young. I can fall in love as I like." "I''m flattered." Su Lengmo tone light, he pointed to the other side of the sofa: "you always sit first, I pour you a cup of tea." "Thank you." Mr. Chen walked past on crutches. He sat on the sofa and scanned the size of the ward without any trace. It was big enough and luxurious enough. It was not so much a ward full of the smell of needle water as a presidential suite decorated with high-end hotel style. Su Lengmo made a cup of tea for Mr. Chen, put it in front of him, pulled the chair and sat down, elegantly cocked his legs, folded his hands on his thigh, and said, "the old man is coming to the hospital today. I don''t know what''s the matter?" "There''s no big deal, just one thing I want to ask President su." Mr. Chen coughed softly, "Mr. Su should have read the report. Not long ago, Chen''s Group officially declared bankruptcy through the media, and the company was acquired by a foreign company. I haven''t seen the real boss behind the scenes, so I can''t give you a name." "So?" Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, the tone flatly counter asked a way. "I want to say that the Chen family is going to be ruined. My old bone doctor says that she can live for half a year at most. By that time, only my unfilial granddaughter will be left. She used to be willful and savage, but after so many changes, I can guarantee that she is mature and sensible, and she will never appear in front of you and Miss Tang, So can you let her go? " Old Chen looked at Su Lengmo, his right hand tightly holding a crutch, old hand back blue veins exposed, "look at my people''s dying and good words, let her be safe in foreign countries, I believe she absolutely can''t constitute any threat to your husband and wife." Chapter 769 "Has Miss Chen gone abroad?" Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow, pretending to be silly and asked. "Mr. Su, don''t pretend to be confused. With your great powers, my little tricks can''t escape your eyes." Chen said: "I know your people have been looking for Yuanyuan. That''s why they came here today with an old face. I don''t blame you for letting Chen''s group declare bankruptcy in such a short time. I''m old and can''t keep up with the development of the times. It''s a matter of time before I''m eliminated. " Su Lengmo looked at him with good time: "so?" Mr. Chen took out a stack of documents from his bag and pushed them to Su Lengmo: "Mr. Su, these are the remaining real estate in my name. I intend to transfer them all to your name. I hope you will accept them and spare her a humble life. I swear by my peace that if she doesn''t come back to harass you in the future, Even if I die, I will not be at peace under the nine springs. " Su Lengmo just glanced at the documents, but didn''t reach for them. Chen looked at them, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. He was more nervous and forced to hold the crutch in his hand, and his throat made a hoarse sound. "General manager su..." Chen leaned forward subconsciously and excitedly, "do you want me to kneel down for you so that you can give Yuanyuan a way to live?" Su Lengmo didn''t answer, just looking at Chen''s performance. On the contrary, Tang Yao is a little moved. Not to mention Chen Yuan''s character, she is happy. There is at least one person who loves her so much that she can give her life and dignity. "Lengmo." She said. Su Lengmo walked up to her and leaned over her forehead: "what''s the matter, are you sick?" "No Tang Yao grabbed his hand and looked at Mr. Chen: "Mr. Chen, could you please go out and wait? My husband and I have something to say Old Chen''s muddy eyes flashed a very bright light. He stood up tremblingly, bowed slightly, and said with twelve points of respect, "OK, I''ll go out first." With that, he left on crutches, and his old figure seemed quite straight. Su Lengmo low Mou looks at her, low voice way: "want to promise him?" "A little bit." Tang Yao sighed: "Chen Yuan has a grandfather who loves her. For the sake of her safety and happiness for the rest of her life, she doesn''t even need the minimum dignity. If my parents can... Forget it, I just have some feelings." Su Lengmo knows that Tang Yao has been touched by her family. The family she has been longing for has been projected on others, so her heart is softer and she wants to agree to Chen''s request. "Wife, you have me and a couple of twins. You are much happier than Chen Yuan." Su Lengmo gently stroked her hair: "there is no need to envy her, she is a forced escape to foreign goods." Tang Yao was amused by her words. "Chen really only has half a year?" After laughing, she asked. "The result of the investigation is that he is old and has many physical problems. In addition, the decline of the Chen Group has accelerated his aging." Su Lengmo expected to say calmly. "Chen Yuan, what are you going to do?" Tang Yao nodded and asked about Chen Yuan''s future. "Root out the grass." Su Lengmo said: "with Chen Yuan''s attitude of being repayable, if I let her go, I''ll make a comeback when she has a lot of wings. Then you and a couple of children will suffer first. I won''t give her such an opportunity." "What about Mr. Chen?" Tang Yao said. Maybe it was Chen''s life less than half a year left that touched her. She suddenly felt a little impatient. An old man in his twilight years was worried about his only granddaughter at the age of dying, and she was still restless under the spring. "Wife, he only has half a year." Su Lengmo reminds a way. Tang Yao raises her head and looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously. Then she suddenly sees light. She tentatively says: "what do you mean..." "To stabilize him first is to give him face. As for what we will do after his death, it is not his responsibility." Su Lengmo hooked his lips, "what do you think?" Tang Yao thought about it and nodded, "that''s a good idea." Their promises to Mr. Chen were made before he died. After his death, all the promises will not count. This is not to say that they are dishonest. Su Lengmo touches Tang Yao''s head and calls Shi Mo, asking him to invite Mr. Chen in. Mr. Chen came in with crutches. His turbid eyes were staring at Su Lengmo. He moved his lips, hoping to open his mouth: "Mr. Su, I don''t know how you discussed with Miss Tang?" "Old man, you have asked me to come here. If I don''t agree, I can''t say it." Su Leng Mo light cough, also no longer take Qiao: "as long as Chen Yuan is not as long as the eyes of crime to my head, I will not move her." Mr. Chen''s hand holding the crutch suddenly tightened, and his muddy eyes glittered with unspeakable and complicated light. For a long time, his voice was a little hoarse and said: "Mr. Su, thank you, thank you." Finish saying, his double knees bend to kneel down, Su Leng Mo strides forward, stretched out a hand to hold him. "Old man, I''m younger than you. You kneel down to me, but I''m going to die." Su Lengmo road. Chen stood up straight, raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m old and easy to get excited." He handed those real estate transfer books to Su Lengmo: "Mr. Su, these are the things I can hold now. I know it can''t get into your eyes, but it''s all I have. Please accept it. After that, my ignorant granddaughter and you will be clear. I promise that she won''t appear in front of you and Miss Tang again." "No, let''s leave these things to you for your old age. After all, Chen''s group is just like this because of some of my reasons. We''re clear." Su Lengmo pushes things back to old Chen. "But..." "No, but." Su Lengmo called Shi Mo: "Shi Mo, you send Mr. Chen back well, don''t knock." "Yes, boss." When Mo road. He came forward and politely asked Mr. Chen: "please, Mr. Chen." Chen didn''t refuse Su Lengmo''s kindness. In other words, he deliberately shows weakness to please Su Lengmo. He wants him to see that he is now in his twilight years. Even if he has the heart of revenge, he has more heart than strength, and can''t pose any threat to him. As soon as they left, the ward was clean again. "Satisfied?" Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s nose and said. Tang Yao glanced at him and then chuckled. After laughing, she said, "it''s not easy for old Chen. He''s the only one who supports the huge Chen family. Chen yuankong has a good appearance, but she doesn''t have much interest in business. She is arrogant and provokes so many things. With such a granddaughter, the decline of the Chen family will not be too unexpected." Chapter 770 "My wife is smart now." Su Lengmo boasted and got a white eye from Tang Yao. After sending Mr. Chen back, Shi Mo came back and said, "boss, do our people want to withdraw or continue to monitor?" "Keep staring. If he is honest, let him go quietly for the rest of the day, or let him go down ahead of time to accompany the rest of the Chen family." Su Lengmo back hand, indifferent said. In his view, it is just a life about to die, which is not worthy of sympathy at all. "Yes, boss." When Mo road. "Send someone to continue to check Chen Yuan''s whereabouts, but don''t move her for the time being. This is my promise to Mr. Chen." Su Lengmo said: "it''s hard for a gentleman to recover his words. When he''s gone, I''ll calculate the countless accounts with Chen Yuan." "Yes." When ink should be road. "It''s up to others. You and Lin Sheng will go to the army for half a year''s training together." "... I see, boss." Shi Mo quietly looks at Tang Yao. If he really wants to go to military training, he may not see her for nearly a year. Maybe when he comes back, he can forget the deep love. It''s a good opportunity. "I''ll leave tomorrow. You''ll go back to pack up and have a good night''s rest at home. When you enter the army, it won''t be as easy as it is now." "Well." When Mo said hello, he turned and left. When the door closed, Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and asked, "Lengmo, what''s the matter? Is Shi Mo going to enter the army "I don''t think their ability is getting worse. I contacted people from the other side of the army and sent a group of people there for half a year to one year''s training, so as to temper their ability and willpower and save too much laziness." Su Lengmo casually explained: "how, do you think I''m inhuman?" "No Just some sympathy for Shi Mo and others, even if they had experienced the devil''s training before, now they have to bear the training of the army, and strive to make progress forever: "it''s not easy to be a bodyguard in your name." She is very glad now that she is his wife, not his servant, or she will turn over every minute. "What do you think?" Su Lengmo a see her facial expression, know she is in the heart abdomen Fei he, funny ground asks a way. "I was thinking, if you are so strict with your subordinates, you won''t be afraid that they will run away one by one?" Tang Yao turned her eyes and asked in a funny way. "If they can''t bear such a little pain, I want them to be of no use." Su Leng Mo sneered and said with indifference. "..." well said and reasonable, she had nothing to refute. Two people are talking and laughing in the ward. ¡­¡­ Chen family villa. The housekeeper came into the study with a glass of milk. Mr. Chen was standing in front of the French window with his hands behind his back. He went over and said, "master." Mr. Chen turned around and looked at the milk in the housekeeper''s hand. "Mr. Chen, don''t make milk for me in the future. I''m old. It''s not easy to digest when I drink this kind of thing. I don''t feel comfortable sleeping at night." "I see, sir." The housekeeper put the milk on the desk. "Someone just came and said that we were allowed to move out of the villa for five days. I have found a room and asked the servant to pack up. Some unwanted things were sold by someone and I got a sum of money. Although it''s not a lot, I can still cope with my ordinary life." Old Chen looked around at the study he had used for decades, and his heart was filled with bitterness. He was deeply attached to it, but the reality did not allow him to continue to live here. "Lao Chen, do you know who bought this villa?" He asked in an old voice. "I went to ask, but the people over there didn''t want to give their names. They just said that the buyer was a rich man and didn''t make a big price reduction when Chen group was in the economic crisis, so we were able to sell the villa at a higher price than the market price and pay the debts owed by the company. There was still a little money left." Said the housekeeper. Chen Laodian nodded: "the rest of the money to save, when you leave half, Yuanyuan half." "Master, I''m not young any more. I have no children in my name. I''ll keep all the money for the young lady. After all, there are tens of millions of dollars. The young lady can save some money, and she''ll have enough food and clothing for a lifetime." Said the housekeeper. "Thank you, Mr. Chen." Mr. Chen patted the Housekeeper on the shoulder with some feeling. "People who have worked in the Chen family for decades have resigned with me. You are the only one who is willing to accompany me. Now, in a few days, maybe we will be the two old men. You can give some money to other servants." "Don''t worry, master. I know how to do it." "I wish you knew." Chen old hands on his back, the whole body exudes the sadness of dying, "old Chen, after I die, you take my ashes to go abroad to find Yuanyuan, you tell her, let her stay there peacefully, don''t think about revenge for me, don''t go back to Jincheng, if she can''t do it, let me in Jiuquan forever restless, a lifetime of suffering from peeling bubble." "Master, how can you curse yourself?" "Lao Chen, promise me that you must tell her so, otherwise I''m afraid she will come back to avenge herself. With her ability, she can only be hanged by Su Lengmo." Chen sighed. He knew Chen Yuan so well that he was arrogant and didn''t have that ability. So he was easily teased and used by others. He didn''t know that he fell into other people''s trap. "Yes, sir." The housekeeper said, "I will watch the young lady and not let her do anything stupid." Chen was relieved, and then he showed a smile: "you go out to be busy. I have already distributed the property and prepared a letter for Yuanyuan. You can show it to her at that time." "Good." The housekeeper didn''t notice Chen''s strange behavior. He just thought he was worried about Chen Yuan. But the next day, when he asked Chen not to go into the bedroom and saw the empty bottle of sleeping pills at the head of the bed, his face suddenly changed. He called the family doctor to come. When they arrived, he checked Chen''s body and made sure there was no breath. "Master." The housekeeper bent his knees and knelt directly in front of Chen, "why can''t you think of doing stupid things? Even if Chen''s group goes bankrupt, the savings in my name are still enough for us to live together. We can''t have big fish and big meat, we can clear porridge and vegetables... " Before he finished speaking, he was full of tears. He never thought that Chen would go to a dead end, which was impossible to him. They had been fighting together for so many years, no matter how hard it was, Chen did something stupid at his age. "Uncle Chen, I''m sorry for your change. You can''t come back from death." The head doctor said drily. Chapter 771 The housekeeper looked up at them and said in a hoarse voice, "go out first." "Good." When a group of doctors went out, the housekeeper lay in front of Mr. Chen''s bed, crying like a child who couldn''t find his home. After crying enough, he took care of Chen''s affairs. After everything was settled, he found Chen''s letter and property. He opened the letter that Chen left for him. Mr. Chen When you see this letter, I should be gone. I admit that I have been a cowardly deserter. But the bankruptcy of Chen''s group is a big blow to me. I can''t sleep all this time. I just wonder if I am old and useless. Only in this way can I let the enterprise which has been running all my life be destroyed in my own hands. They all say that the waves of the Yangtze River are ahead, As a result, I didn''t have any ability to fight back. I was defeated by Su Lengmo, a younger generation. Of course, he was just a fuse. What really defeated me was that my business theory was too old to keep up with the development of the new era, which made Chen''s enterprise a stranger. I''m sorry for all my ancestors, and I have no face to face my own failure, so I chose such an ignominious way to end my life. I hope when you see Yuanyuan, don''t say that I didn''t commit suicide, just say that I had a sudden bad disease and failed to rescue in the hospital. Remember what I said to you, let Yuanyuan not go back to Jincheng, don''t be full of hate in her heart, with a grateful heart, find a good person to marry her. I''m gone. You are half of her family. I hope you can supervise her, help her, and stop her being cheated by men. ¡­¡­ After reading the whole letter, the housekeeper was already in tears, and his hand holding the letter was shaking. "Master, why are you so stupid? When the company is gone, you still have me. I can walk around with you. If you are tired, we can go directly to the young lady and watch her fall in love and get married. If you give birth to a lovely grandson, you will find that the ordinary life is also very good." Said the housekeeper chokingly. But no matter how much you say, Mr. Chen''s body has been activated and can never come back. "Uncle Chen, the old man is gone. This villa will be taken away in another day. What are your plans in the future?" Asked a maid who had not yet left. The housekeeper wiped old Chen''s ashes box and said in a low voice, "I''m lonely. I''m not going anywhere, and I don''t have other people''s concerns. But are you looking for a good job? " "I''ve already found it. I''d better be a servant for a rich family, but the salary is much lower than when I was in the Chen family. The master''s family is not as good as the old man''s, but they all live together. If the master wants to scold us, he can scold us. Who wants us to be born lower than others?" The maid said with a smile, "Uncle Chen, if you don''t have a place to live for the time being, live in my house first. I live with my parents." "No, I''m going back to the country." The housekeeper looked up at her and said, "work hard. If you put away your luggage, you can leave as soon as possible. It''s estimated that it will be empty in the evening." "Well, Uncle Chen, I''ll go first." With that, the maid left, and only the housekeeper was left in the big living room. The housekeeper looked around the living room and gave a wry smile. In the past, some servants were busy back and forth. They didn''t think it was empty, but now he was the only one left. He felt very empty. He even had an echo when he said a word. He took old Chen''s urn and left the villa with his suitcase. Standing in front of the gate, he looked around and said, "goodbye." Then he got on the bus and asked the driver to drive to the countryside near Jincheng. He planned to stay there for a month or two. When Su Lengmo''s people relaxed their vigilance, he turned to go abroad to find Chen Yuan. Chen Lao paid all the price to let Chen Yuan escape to foreign countries, he can''t let all his efforts be in vain. ¡­¡­ "He''s gone?" At the end of the corridor, Su Lengmo lit a cigarette, took a slow puff and said. "Our people went with him to a village called Xincun, where he has a two-story villa. It seems that it should be the front office property." A bodyguard reported all the information he got to Su Lengmo: "he is the housekeeper of the Chen family for decades. He must know the whereabouts of Chen Yuan. Do you want to force him to give her address by means of means?" "No more." Su Lengmo took another puff of smoke. "Old Chen died. He took his ashes box with him after he had finished his chores. At a glance, he knew that he had deep feelings for the Chen family. Even if you forced him by means, you might not be able to pry open his mouth and send someone to stare at him. If he was safe enough recently, withdraw the person. If he wants to find Chen Yuan later, You just follow the path. " "Yes, boss." "Go down." The bodyguard nodded and turned away. Su Lengmo was smoking. The smoke overflowed from his nostrils and mouth, curled up and filled his face, which made his expression look a little unreal. He didn''t expect that Mr. Chen would leave the world by such a decisive means. He thought that people like him must live rather than die. As long as people live, there is hope. Maybe there will be a chance to make a comeback in the future. In the end, he cut off all possibilities with his death. But dead or not, he does not have to continue to abide by the promise, can let people wantonly to investigate the whereabouts of Chen Yuan, and so on, directly kill. After smoking, Su Lengmo returns to the ward. Tang Yao is walking back and forth in a cotton tow. After several days of cultivation, her body is much better, and her wounds are healing slowly. At least she won''t hurt when she walks. "Back?" Seeing Su Lengmo, Tang Yao naturally smiles at him and says. Su Lengmo also appeared a faint smile, went to help her wipe off the sweat on her forehead, "are sweating, also don''t know to stop to rest, I see you are a silly three years pregnant." "I feel good today, so I want to exercise, so I can get better quickly." Tang Yao went back to the bed and sat down, took the water su Lengmo poured for her, "what are you going to do, so long to come back." "Mr. Chen committed suicide a few days ago." Su Lengmo takes a look at Tang Yao and tells the truth. "..." Tang Yao holds the water cup and turns her eyes. She looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously and thinks he is joking. Not long ago, it was good to come to the hospital to pray for Su Lengmo and her elder Chen. How could they commit suicide? Although Chen''s group is bankrupt, Chen''s temperament is that he can''t live the luxury and high-end life in the second half of his life, but it''s absolutely OK to be well-off. There''s no need to commit suicide. "Why?" She asked. Su Lengmo shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows, maybe he thought he had enough to live, so he wanted to live in hell." Chapter 772 Tang Yao changed the topic: "who will help him deal with his affairs? Are those relatives of the Chen family? " She remembers that the relatives of the Chen family are all vampires. They try their best to get benefits from the Chen group. After the bankruptcy of the enterprise, they turn their faces and refuse to recognize others. They perform a complete performance of the fall of the tree and the scattering of the monkey. "The housekeeper of the Chen family, and none of the relatives of the Chen family came. I think I have forgotten the old man Chen." Su Lengmo''s words confirm Tang Yao''s words. Tang Yao nodded, the state of the world is cool, those people see Chen family has no oil and water to fish, cut off the contact on their own is also understandable, but it will make people feel cool and thin. "What are you thinking?" Su Lengmo pinned her hair on her forehead behind her ears and said. "Nothing." Tang Yao shook her head and looked at Su Lengmo with a smile: "my injury is almost better. Can I eat meat? I want to eat braised pork, sweet and sour spareribs, braised shrimp... Think about it, it''s going to make my mouth water. " Su Lengmo funny looking at her greedy, very cruel refused her request: "these ten days, you can only drink porridge, such as the wound thoroughly good, you want to eat, I will let the servant one by one to prepare for you." Tang Yao''s face completely collapsed and looked at him pitifully: "can I have braised pork? Just one, no, two. I promise not to eat more. " "Well behaved, your wounds are not all well, what you said is too greasy. If you are greedy for meat, you can drink chicken soup, and you can eat the meat in it." Su Lengmo retreats a step of say. "All right." Tang Yao some wronged curled his lips, a pair of Su Lengmo to bully the poor, Su Lengmo to laugh. "You this what expression, I am for you, eat too much, wound relapse how to do?" Su Lengmo pinched her cheek and said. Tang Yao lies down, pulls the quilt to cover his face, and rarely makes a small temper with Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo has lost her temper. He secretly shakes his head and has decided to ask the Doctor Tang Yao if he can eat the greasy meat like braised pork. If he can, he will let the servant prepare it. There was a knock outside the door. He went to open the door. It was sun Yuanqian, sun Meng and others standing outside. Su Lengmo''s eyes move to sun Meng''s stomach. She hasn''t seen her for a period of time. Her stomach has been showing her heart, and her face has grown some meat. She looks fat, but her complexion has also become better. "Didn''t you settle down in Hangzhou? Why did you come back?" He asked. It''s not easy to resist Ye Longsheng''s search and settle down in Hangzhou. Why does he come back without a phone call? If ye Longsheng sees sun mengxianhuai''s stomach, he''s afraid he''ll have to fight to the end. Sun Yuanqian took a look at Sun Meng and said helplessly: "she heard that Yao Yao was in a traffic accident and gave birth prematurely. She said everything would come back, but I couldn''t stop her." Su Lengmo nods and sideways to let them in. Zhang Chengxu walks behind, carrying a lot of things, two large suitcases and various fruits. Su Lengmo looks at them and can''t help but smoke. The successor of Tangtang Zhang''s group has been reduced to the younger brother who helps people carry out Li''s bags. And the smile on his face is absolutely the kind of willing and free. "Yao Yao." Sun Meng quickly walks to the window. Tang Yao looks at the person who suddenly appears. First she is surprised, then she frowns with disapproval: "Meng Meng, how did you come back? Didn''t you call back to say that you settled down in Hangzhou? " Ye Longsheng is crazy to find sun Meng recently. If he knows the news of her coming back, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to leave. "I overheard my elder brother talking to my mother on the phone. Knowing that you were in a traffic accident and gave birth prematurely, if I could sit still, I would not be your best friend." Sun Meng sat by the bed and reached for Tang Yao''s hand. "What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you tell me when something happened? I almost didn''t freak out when I heard about your accident "Isn''t that good? I have a great fortune. Even the Lord doesn''t want to accept me for the time being. " Tang Yao said jokingly. Sun Meng patted the back of her hand: "still smile, don''t think I don''t know how dangerous you were at that time." After a pause, she said, "congratulations on the birth of a dragon and a Phoenix. Once you get two, it''s a good word. You don''t need to have a baby in the future." Tang Yao nodded with a smile, her eyes fell on Sun Meng''s stomach, "did the child disturb you? Have you had a physical examination? Did the doctor say anything? " "You see, as soon as I came back, you asked so many questions in succession. Which one should I answer?" Sun Meng jokingly pinched Tang Yao''s fingers. "After physical examination, the doctor said he was well developed." "That''s good." Tang Yao was relieved: "you see me now. Hurry back to Hangzhou. Don''t be seen by Longsheng, or you will lead to a series of follow-up events." For example, ye Longsheng insists on fighting for custody after sun Meng gives birth to a child. With the power and status of the wild family, sun Meng doesn''t necessarily win over him. Even if they win in the end, they may completely become strangers. "I''ve bought a ticket for the return flight. I''ll take a seat and leave." Sun mengdao: "Yao Yao, don''t worry. I won''t make fun of the rest of my life. I know what I''m doing." "If only you knew." Tang Yao looked at her: "I''m most worried about you now. I''m afraid that you will not live well alone in Hangzhou." Zhang Chengxu immediately coughed and found a sense of existence: "sister-in-law, my company has moved to Hangzhou ahead of schedule. No matter how busy my work is, I will take time to take care of Mengmeng. Don''t worry about it." Tang Yao takes a look at Zhang Chengxu. She can''t help but smoke. But with his care, she can rest assured. "Thank you, Cheng Xu." She said sincerely. "Sister in law, don''t say thank you. I''m willing to take care of Mengmeng. I have to be motivated to pursue my beloved woman. Otherwise, if she runs away, I''ll be alone for the rest of my life." Zhang Chengxu shrugged his shoulders and said with exaggeration. Sun mengbai glanced at him and said, "shut up!" Zhang Chengxu touched his nose and gave a military salute mischievously: "yes, my queen." Sun Mengqi wants to pick up the shoes under his feet and smoke him. "You get out of here, I''m tired of seeing you now." "I''m out. Who''s going to protect you and the children?" Zhang Chengxu didn''t come out. Instead, he advanced several steps, like a steel pestle behind Sun Meng. Tang Yao looks at this and that, and her eyes become playful. She always thinks that there is a play. With her understanding of sun Meng, if she didn''t really regard this person as a close person, she would not have been able to give him a look. Chapter 773 "Lengmo, take Yuanqian and Chengxu out to eat." Tang Yao said to Su Lengmo. "Well." Su Lengmo knows that Tang Yao has something to say to sun Meng. After waiting for the three men to leave the ward, Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng seriously: "Meng Meng, tell me honestly, what happened to you and Cheng Xu?" Sun Meng''s eyes flashed, then frowned and sighed: "what can I do with him? He and yelongsheng are brothers from childhood to adulthood. Yelongsheng and I had a period before and ended in betrayal. Do you think I can be with him?" "Cheng Xu doesn''t mind..." "But I don''t mind." Sun Meng interrupted Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, I know what you want to say, but now I don''t want to talk about feelings. I just want to give birth to my baby and raise him attentively. At least I didn''t plan to find a second one before he went to kindergarten. I''ll wait until he knows something. I don''t think that any man can wait so long without success. Zhang Chengxu is just a whim. He is a rich man, and there are many women for him to choose. " "What if he could wait that long?" Tang Yao asked to the point. "..." Sun Meng pursed her lips, and for a moment she didn''t know what to say. During this period of time in Hangzhou, Zhang Chengxu''s kindness to her was in her eyes. However, once she was bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of well rope. She did not dare to give her heart easily. Moreover, she had not forgotten Ye Longsheng in her heart. If she agreed to him easily, she would be irresponsible to herself. When she regretted in the future and said that she did not want to talk about it, it would also hurt him. Thinking more, Zhang Chengxu constantly attack, but she is afraid of constantly retreat, has been maintaining you into I retreat state. "Mengmeng, you are still young. It is impossible for you not to get married in your life. Your children also need a father." Tang Yao reached out and touched sun Meng''s stomach. "I know you have the ability to raise your child, but parents are indispensable in the child''s life. I can see that Cheng Xu is a good man. Although he is a bit of a dandy at the beginning, he has been known by Lu Yao for a year and a half, You should know how he is "I know." Sun Meng nodded and said, "but Yao Yao, I haven''t forgotten yelongsheng. Now I promise him that it''s unfair to both of them." "..." Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng, hesitated for a while, and said: "Meng Meng, can you tell me honestly how you feel about Cheng Xu?" Sun Meng frowned and seemed to be thinking about her views on Zhang Chengxu. After a while, she shook her head: "I don''t know. I didn''t dare to think about it before." "Then you think from now on." Tang Yao said: "Gu Shaoze and I were betrayed by him for ten years. When we met Lengmo, we tried to love bravely. Now we are still happy. You can do it." Sun Meng fiddled with her hair and showed a restless look for the first time. "Yao Yao, let me see. Give me some time and I''ll take care of it." "Good." There was a knock outside the door, and Tang Yao said, "come in." The bodyguard pushed the door in and said, "young lady, Mr. Ye is here. Now he is downstairs." "Longsheng?" Tang Yao frowns. Ever since Sun Meng came to Hangzhou to inquire about her whereabouts, he seems to be angry with Su Lengmo. Even if she was in a car accident and gave birth prematurely, he never showed up. Now, I''m afraid he has heard something. "Take the dream and grab it." Tang Yao orders the bodyguards. "Yes, young lady." The bodyguard looked at Sun Meng: "Miss Sun, follow me." "Yao Yao, can you be alone?" Sun Meng also guesses Ye Longsheng''s intention to come to the hospital. He is worried that he will embarrass Tang Yao while Su Lengmo is away. "Don''t worry, Lengmo should be on his way back. There are so many bodyguards here. He won''t do anything to me." Tang Yao comforted sun Meng, "Suqi, take Mengmeng away quickly, don''t let Longsheng see her." "I see, young lady." Su Qi Dynasty sun Meng made a "please" action, sun Meng know now is not the time for her to be brave, had to follow him. As soon as she left, yelongsheng came out of the elevator and strode towards the ward. When she came to the door, she was stopped by the bodyguard. "Get out of the way." Wild dragon wins fierce vision to scan them, the tone slightly sinks of say. "Yeshao, madam Shao is sleeping. You can come back later." The bodyguard was unmoved and continued. Yelongsheng''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous, no longer nonsense, a grasp of the bodyguard''s hand, directly gave him a shoulder fall, made a touch sound. Another bodyguard was stunned for a moment, then rushed up to fight with Ye Longsheng, and the bodyguards hidden in the dark also rushed out to join the war. Su Leng Mo came out of the lift and saw such a picture of a scrimmage. His face was sinking. He raised his voice and said, "you are all very busy, aren''t you? Fighting in the hospital. " The bodyguard who is beating fast retreats to one side, while the bodyguard who is attacked by yelong shengzheng is kicked in the chest by him because of reservation. The whole person flies out and falls in front of Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo reaches out his hand and pulls him up. He stares at the addicted yelongsheng with deep eyes. His chest fluctuates slightly. "Longsheng, I need your explanation." Ye Longsheng first glanced at the next group of bodyguards, and then looked at Su Lengmo. He turned his back and said, "Lengmo, I want to know the whereabouts of Mengmeng. I know she came to the hospital." "So you came to the hospital to ask for someone and beat my man by the way?" Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, the tone sounds very light, can listen carefully, can hear out the implied meaning of warning. "They stopped me first, or I wouldn''t do it." Ye Longsheng refused to give in. "Lengmo, our brotherhood for many years, I hope you can stand in my position and think about it. Don''t blindly hurt each other''s friendship for the sake of Tang Yao. I also have seven emotions and six desires, which make me angry. We don''t even have to be friends." Su Lengmo looks at Ye Longsheng deeply. He knows that if he doesn''t hand over Sun Meng today, their brotherhood will be completely broken. Maybe he will form an enemy, brother opposition, or force Ye Longsheng to another hostile camp. This is what he doesn''t want to see, but "Yelong, you and sun Meng are over." He said. "She thinks so unilaterally, and I don''t agree at all." Ye Longsheng waved his hand and roared excitedly: "I just accidentally made a mistake. She broke off the relationship with me and even ran away. My two brothers joined hands to help her calculate me. Who ever thought about my feelings? I''m a real person, but it doesn''t mean I''m not sad. I also have seven emotions and six desires. Please don''t think of me as iron man. " Su Lengmo pursed her mouth and did not speak. Chapter 774 Ye Longsheng fidgetily shaved his hair and looked helplessly at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, you also have a lover. You know the taste of love best. Please don''t interfere in the matter between sun Meng and me. Let''s solve it alone, OK?" Su Lengmo sighs. If he can, why did he ever want to turn against Ye Longsheng? The four of them used to have the strongest relationship, and their feelings were more intimate than those of their brothers. As a result, they are now making trouble for women. In the past, if someone said that, they would definitely sneer at it. "Longsheng, have you ever thought that it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that sun Meng doesn''t want to see you?" He said. Yelongsheng''s tall body stepped back, and his face turned white. He clenched his fist, moved his lips a few times, and then slowly opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse: "Lengmo, this is between me and her. Whether she wants to or not, she must say it face to face. I don''t want to be dumped." Su Lengmo just confronts with Ye Longsheng, silent. When Tang Yao opened the door, she saw that they were facing each other and no one was talking. "Lengmo." She just opened her mouth, ye Longsheng suddenly turned around, the eyes, like a knife in general shot to her, scared her heart beat. He walked towards Tang Yao, who was glaring. Tang Yao didn''t doubt that he was coming to beat her. Su Lengmo followed later and grabbed Ye Longsheng''s hand. He said angrily, "Longsheng, don''t be a fool. If you dare to touch my wife today, our brotherhood will be completely broken." Ye Longsheng turns his head and looks at Su Lengmo. His face is tense, and the veins on his neck are exposed, as if he can see his blood vessels beating. Tang Yao was afraid that they would fight. Fortunately, yelongsheng still had a little sense. He said in a hoarse voice: "sorry, I just got impulsive." Su Lengmo did not let go of Ye Longsheng''s hand, but said: "you are not rational now. I think you need to have a sleep. We''ll talk about it when you are calm." "Lengmo, I''m rational now." Yelongsheng said in a hoarse voice: "today, I must see Mengmeng, otherwise..." "She''s gone." Tang Yao said later. Ye Longsheng suddenly turned around, looked at Tang Yao with deep eyes, and said: "I don''t believe it." "When you came, I had her taken away." Tang Yao turned on her cell phone and said, "this is the message she sent you." Ye Longsheng grabbed it and looked at a series of words seriously. After reading it, his eyes were red and his chest heaved violently. He didn''t expect that someone could be so cruel. He shook hands to call sun Meng. Without a few rings, he got through there. "Yao Yao..." "It''s me, yelongsheng." Ye Longsheng interrupted sun Meng directly, "I''m with Tang Yao and Lengmo now. Do you really want to go? You''re not afraid that because you leave, I''ll turn against them completely? I revenge a person, also very ruthless, cold Mo is fierce not false, but I also not bad There fell into silence, only to hear the subtle breathing sound of sun Meng. "Mengmeng, I can be crazy for you." Yelongsheng continued. Sun Meng still didn''t speak. "Well, you don''t want to see me, and I''m not reluctant, but what I''ll do later has nothing to do with you." With that, as he was about to hang up, sun Meng finally opened his golden mouth: "I''ll meet you." Ye Longsheng holds the hand of the mobile phone tightly, the corner of his mouth can''t control rising, and says: "OK, I''ll wait for you here." With that, he hung up the phone and gave it back to Tang Yao. Tang Yao gave him a complicated look: "Longsheng, you shouldn''t force her." "How would she like to meet me if I didn''t force her?" Ye Longsheng''s mood is getting better, "before I say the end, she and I are the relationship between the fiance, even with strong, I also want to tie her around." Tang Yao''s forehead jumps suddenly. She is obviously angry. She didn''t expect that yelongsheng would be so unproductive. It is clear that he did the wrong thing first, but now she is so righteous. "Tang Yao, I love her, so I don''t want to have some misunderstandings to cause them to die of old age completely and not communicate with each other." Ye Longsheng looked at Tang Yao and said, "I admit that I made a mistake before, but people are not saints. There must be a chance to reform. What''s more, it''s not out of my original intention. I don''t want to be killed directly." Tang Yao opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. In this relationship, it''s really hard to say which is right and which is wrong. One wants to let go, and the other is in hot pursuit. She is an outsider, and she doesn''t know how to judge. Sun Meng is accompanied by Zhang Chengxu and sun Yuanqian. Seeing Zhang Chengxu, ye Longsheng''s eyes are filled with the calm before the wind and rain. His fists behind him are clenched tightly, making a creaking sound. The blue veins on his neck are protruding, which looks very frightening. "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Sun Meng came to Tang Yao and asked with concern. "Nothing." Tang Yao took a look at Ye Longsheng, and saw that he had been staring at Sun Meng, and his face was very ugly. He was afraid that he would fight with sun Meng when he was impulsive. He protected sun Meng behind him. "Longsheng, let''s find a place to sit down and have a chat." Ye Longsheng turned a deaf ear and just looked at Sun Meng. His voice was a little excited and said, "Meng Meng, didn''t you say that the child has been beaten?" Sun Meng raised his hand to protect his stomach and thought that he had come. "I lied to you." She said. She said coolly, "this is my own decision. It has nothing to do with you." Yelongsheng''s face suddenly sank. He took a deep breath and said calmly: "Mengmeng, without my efforts, can you have a baby?" "Without you, there will be other men, you just provide a better seed. Sun Meng stood behind Tang Yao, not surprising, angry people blocked back. "..." Ye Longsheng clenched his fist tightly and turned to look at Zhang Chengxu: "is he OK?" "It has nothing to do with Cheng Xu." Sun Meng angrily denied: "this is the enmity between us. Can you not involve the innocent people?" "If he''s innocent, he won''t be here with you." Ye Longsheng is more irritable. His woman and good brother have an indescribable relationship. He only feels that a handful of green grass grows on his head. "I haven''t promised to separate from you, so you can''t wait to be with him. Have you considered my feelings?" "Are you enough? Cheng Xu and I are just ordinary friends. Don''t be dirty, just think of others as miserable." Sun Meng roared back angrily. She was really disappointed. She never thought that yelongsheng would think of her like that. Chapter 775 Ye Longsheng sneered and pointed to Zhang Chengxu, "dare you say that he is not with you during this period of time?" "..." Sun Meng can''t deny that, after all, Zhang Chengxu has been with her all this time, otherwise she doesn''t know how to survive such a difficult life. Ye Longsheng''s disappointment flashed in his eyes. He hoped sun Meng could deny it and let him stop thinking, but she didn''t. "Mengmeng, are you taking revenge on me?" He walked towards sun Meng and was grabbed by Zhang Chengxu''s wrist. He turned his head and looked at him angrily. He gritted his teeth and said, "let go of your dirty hands. Don''t force me to fight you." Once good enough to wear the same pair of pants brother, now for a woman, to thoroughly tear the skin. "Longsheng, sun Meng is pregnant now. Don''t scare her. The doctor says her fetus is a little unstable." Zhang Chengxu twisted his eyebrows. Ye Longsheng''s whole body''s anger really converged some, he stares at Zhang Chengxu, the voice is a little hoarse ask a way: "how to return a responsibility?" "Because of some external reasons, she accidentally moved the fetal gas and lived in the hospital for a period of time." Zhang Chengxu explained that he was afraid that an impulse from yelongsheng would hurt sun Meng. This is a situation that no one wants to see. Ye Longsheng was worried about sun Meng''s body, but he was jealous because she and Zhang Chengxu were so close. He didn''t know Zhang Chengxu''s feelings for her before, but he was confident of each other''s brotherhood. He thought Zhang Chengxu wouldn''t go too far. When there was a problem in his feelings with sun Meng, It''s not to help him, but to take advantage of the situation. It''s not done by gentlemen at all, and it''s a waste of their love from childhood to adulthood. Knowing that Zhang Chengxu left with sun Meng and he couldn''t find it, he was almost mad. At the same time, he was betrayed by his lover and brother. Another brother was still watching. He kept saying that when he and sun Meng had no fate, he wanted to hit others. Fortunately, he was still self-restraint. He endured the anger of betrayal and waited for sun Meng to come back again. It''s not. He waited for it. "Mengmeng, I''ll get the best doctor. I won''t let our children have an accident." He looked at Sun Meng and said in a dumb voice. He thought that as long as sun Meng was willing to give him a chance to stay, he would not mind that she and Zhang Chengxu had left. He would cherish their relationship and never do anything to make her sad again. "He''s my own child." Sun Meng corrects the right way. Yelongsheng''s face changed slightly, he forbeared: "Mengmeng, don''t be mischievous. He is the child of both of us. Whether you admit it or not, he keeps my blood. This is something you can never change. Unless you take advantage of him, I will always be his father." "You..." Sun Meng was angry, but he had no words to refute. When she first chose to go to Hangzhou, she didn''t want Ye Longsheng to know about the existence of her children. Unexpectedly, things went against her wishes. "Mengmeng, let''s go in. It''s not good to be seen by medical staff and patients because of the people coming and going here." Tang Yao coughed and opened her mouth. She is afraid that in public, if sun Meng and ye Longsheng quarrel, they will only attract more people. Sun Mengchao Tang Yao apologetically raised the corner of his mouth, "Yao Yao, I''ll just find a place to talk with him. You''re not in good health. Go in with Su Shaoxian, and I''ll come to see you after dealing with my troubles." "Can you do it by yourself?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. "Nothing." Sun Meng said with a smile: "this is the mess I left behind. I should deal with it. Don''t worry about me. Don''t forget that I used to be a woman with no future. No one can take advantage of me. Unless I''m willing, I''ll beat him all over the place." Tang Yao to face of smile, said: "then you pay attention, really can''t call me, don''t try to be brave." She will agree with sun Meng to leave, but also feel that she and ye Longsheng really need to have a frank talk. Otherwise, ye Longsheng will be angry and yell like a mad dog, and the brotherhood of the four people will be affected, just like strangers. This is a fact that no one wants to see. "I know." Sun Meng nodded: "you and Su Shao go in first." "Well." Tang Yao raised her eyes to see Su Lengmo, who was protecting her behind her: "Lengmo, let''s go first." Su Lengmo goes in with Tang Yao in her arms. Sun Meng looks at sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu: "brother, you and Cheng Xu also go in. You have been looking at Yao Yao''s photos on the plane before. I know you are worried about her. Go in and have a chat with her. By the way, I can see the lovely twins. I haven''t seen them yet. I miss them very much." Sun Yuanqian frowned, in the end or agreed to her occasional small capricious: "you pay attention to safety, do not try to be brave when things happen." "Brother, you are really like a little old man now." Sun Meng nose wrinkled, deliberately said. Sun Yuanqian angry smile, raised his hand in her nose point, some helplessly said: "little heartless, for you, I almost broke my heart." Smell speech, Sun dream''s eye circles a red, she slightly side head, don''t let Sun Yuanqian see her small touched. Sun Yuanqian patted Zhang Chengxu and motioned him to go in with him. As a result, Zhang Chengxu clubbed like a piece of wood and didn''t move. "Cheng Xu, let''s go. Give Meng Meng some private time. Don''t push her too hard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Chengxu didn''t answer, just staring at Sun Meng tightly. Sun Yuanqian grabs him by the wrist and forcibly takes him to the ward. Zhang Chengxu originally wanted to resist. He says in his ear, "Cheng Xu, if you want to have a tangle between Meng Meng and ye Longsheng, you should go out now. Don''t forget that there is still a child between them to maintain. If you can''t handle it well today, you want to get Meng Meng''s heart, It may have to wait until the next life. " Zhang Chengxu to leave the pace, abruptly stopped. Tang Yao is holding the water to drink, watching sun Yuanqian pull the reluctant Zhang Chengxu in, looking at sun Yuanqian with eyes, lip shape asked: "what''s the matter with him?" "I don''t think I''ll give him a chance to save the beauty." Sun Yuanqian released Zhang Chengxu and said. Tang Yao smile, pointing to the sofa, "you two sit down and have a rest, just out of the plane to come, should also be tired." With that, she looked at Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, pour them a glass of water." Su Lengmo takes out two cups, pours two cups of water into them and hands them to sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu respectively. Chapter 776 "Thank you, boss." Zhang Chengxu stuffy said, eyes from time to time to the door Piao, the worry in the eyes are almost overflow eyes. Tang Yao was amused and moved by his intention to sun Meng. "Cheng Xu, don''t worry too much. I''ve asked Lengmo to send someone to follow Mengmeng. As long as something happens, they will go to protect her and make sure that she and her baby are safe." Zhang Chengxu took a look at Tang Yao: "sister-in-law, I also arrange people to protect her in the dark, but she does not follow me in front of me, I always feel insecure." He also felt that he was a big man, always worried about gain and loss, just like a woman, but he could not help worrying about sun Meng, for fear that she might make a mistake, and eventually lead to the end of two lives. The reason he gave himself was that sun Meng was pregnant and not in good health. If he did not follow him, he would be hurt, and it was not himself that was distressed. Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. "Yao Yao, is there nothing wrong with your health? My mother said on the phone that you had a car accident that led to premature birth and bleeding when you gave birth to twins. "Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao and swallowed. His voice sounded dry:" I was scared. I just came back from Hangzhou. " "It''s massive bleeding, but it''s all right. Isn''t it OK for me?" Tang Yao said with a smile: "before you come back, you should call me in advance. Lengmo and I are ready in advance, and we won''t be caught off guard by the sudden arrival of Longsheng." "My fault." Sun Yuanqian directly admitted his mistake: "I was too worried. I didn''t think so much about it. At that time, my mind was just like you were covered with blood." "Brother sun, I don''t blame you. I also know that you and Mengmeng are worried that I will rush back. But at the same time, I''m also worried about you. I''m also afraid that Longsheng will become crazy and tangle with Mengmeng." Tang Yao low sigh tone: "first see dream how to deal with it." Sun Yuanqian nodded, turned his eyes and looked at the door. The worry in his eyes was looming. ¡­¡­ In the elevator, sun Meng and ye Longsheng stand on both sides. She is almost close to the wall. Ye Longsheng looks at her appearance of being on guard against rejection. A touch of dryness flashed in her eyes, and her hands slowly clenched into fists. In her heart, she constantly warns herself not to act too fast, or she will be scared, but "Mengmeng, are you so afraid of me?" He couldn''t help asking. His beloved women are afraid to shrink to the corner, which is a fatal blow to him. "Yes, I''m afraid you''ll hurt the baby in my stomach." Sun Meng looked up at him and said directly. "..." Ye Longsheng clenched his fist more tightly, and the knuckle collided with each other. In sun Meng''s staring eyes, he raised his fist and smashed it on the wall behind her. Sun Meng was startled. He protected his stomach with both hands, and his eyes were even bigger. He gritted his teeth and said, "yelongsheng, do you have to be so impulsive to lose our last love?" Ye Longsheng looks down at Sun Meng with his scarlet eyes hurt. "Mengmeng..." he calls out such a name, but he can''t say any more words. The sadness in his heart comes like a tide. Under sun Meng''s gaze, a round and rolling tear falls from his eyes and drops directly on her hand. She looks down and feels a little hot, Her heart seems to have been cut, a bit painful. Yelongsheng put her in his arms, as if to put her into the flesh. "Mengmeng, I miss you so much that my heart aches." He buried his head in her neck, hard to absorb the taste of her body alone, voice hoarse said. Sun Meng was absent-minded for a moment, but soon recovered. She struggled to push Ye Longsheng''s chest, but he held her wrist tightly. "Yelongsheng, let go." Cried sun Meng. "No, I will never let go of your hand again in my life." Yelongsheng also roared. Just after roaring, the door of the elevator just opened. There were many people standing outside. Seeing the scene inside, everyone''s expression was different. Ye Longsheng turned his head and roared: "get out!" In view of his dignity, others left wisely. He bent over to pick up sun Meng and left the elevator with a big stride. Those who retreated to one side gathered around and asked whether to call the police or not. In the end, there were more kind-hearted people and absolutely called the police. Sun Meng was held up, reflexively stretched out his hands around the neck of Ye Longsheng, and so on, what did he do? She glared at him angrily and gritted her teeth: "Ye Longsheng, you put me down." Ye Longsheng looked down at her, and with a smile, he said, "Meng Meng, if you have the ability, you can jump down, or you can let me hold you." "You..." Sun Meng choked, and there was no way to take ye Longsheng. Ye Longsheng looked at her shriveled look, suddenly feel particularly good mood, under the foot of the wind left the hospital. I went to the car and there was a bodyguard waiting there. When I saw him coming, I drove immediately. He carefully put sun Meng into the seat of the car and sat in it himself. Sun Meng is finally afraid. He subconsciously shrinks to the corner and looks at Ye Longsheng on guard. He says, "Ye Longsheng, we agreed to go to the nearby coffee shop. Where are you taking me?" "My house." "I''m going to take you to my parents and tell them again that I want to marry you. This time, I won''t let you have any chance to escape," he said Sun Meng''s face changed greatly, looking at Ye Longsheng angrily, "Ye Longsheng, are you crazy? You and I are over. Even if your parents agree to our marriage, I will not marry you. " Ye Longsheng calmly listens to sun Meng''s fury. When she says enough, he asks the person in front of him to pour a glass of water and hands it to her. He is knocked down by her, and the whole glass of water almost spills on her. "Mengmeng, I can connive at your willfulness, but you are not allowed to make fun of your body. What if the water is hot and splashed on you "Yelongsheng, let go of your dirty hands." Sun Meng didn''t get angry and patted Ye Longsheng away. He wanted to touch her hand. "Let the driver stop, or I''ll jump directly from here." "You jump." Ye Longsheng leaned forward to open the door, "you jump this second, and I jump the next second. If you want to die, I''ll accompany you. If you want to be seriously injured, I''ll accompany you. Anyway, whatever you do, I''ll accompany you." Sun Meng glared at him viciously and cried out in disbelief: "yelongsheng, are you crazy?" Chapter 777 "When you leave and you don''t see me, I''m already crazy." Ye Longsheng roared: "anyway, you don''t want to stay with me even if you die, so I will accompany you crazy. Anyway, I won''t let go of your hand in my life." "..." Sun Meng was caught off guard by Ye Longsheng who didn''t play according to common sense. Ye Longsheng looked at the scenery outside and said with a smile, "do you want to jump?" Sun Meng stares at him and simply closes his eyes. It''s better not to see. "No more dancing?" Yelongsheng looked at her face and asked. "Yelongsheng, you don''t take my baby seriously. I have to be responsible for his life." Sun Meng said: "close the door, I''m cold." Ye Longsheng''s smile came from the corner of his mouth. He closed the door and held sun Meng in his arms. He licked her ear lobe and whispered: "Meng Meng, I love you so much. I hope you can have my child. How can I let you have an accident? I know you can''t make fun of the child''s life, so I dare to open the door, But if you really jump, I''ll jump with you. Anyway, I''ve never lost in exciting games. " crazy! Sun Meng gave yelongsheng two words of evaluation in his heart. She used to know that ye Longsheng was doing things at will. As long as he wanted to, he would try every means to get it. But she didn''t expect that he would use this method to her. "Mengmeng, what are you thinking?" Ye Longsheng broke off her face. "Open your eyes and look at me. I haven''t talked to you for a long time. I miss you very much." Feeling that ye Longsheng''s lips are getting closer and closer, sun Meng just feels disgusted. She opens her eyes and pushes him aside while ye Longsheng is defenseless. "Yelongsheng, don''t touch me. I don''t think you are dirty." She growled. Yelongsheng''s face suddenly sank, and the atmosphere in the car instantly sank. "If you want to talk, we''ll talk about it. Don''t move your hands." Sun Meng wiped his lips hard, as if there were some dirty things on it. "I have no relationship with you, your approach will only make me feel sick." "Disgusting?" Ye Longsheng whispered a word, suddenly approached sun Meng, regardless of her resistance, clamped her chin, "is Zhang Chengxu touch you, will not feel sick?" "Ye Longsheng, I have nothing to do with Cheng Xu. Don''t worry about the conflict between us. We have to involve a third person." Sun Meng patted his hand: "I advise you to loosen my chin, otherwise we have nothing to talk about." "I won''t let it go. What will happen to you?" Ye Longsheng squinted and said dangerously. Smell speech, Sun dream instead of struggling, just coldly looking at him, "Ye Longsheng, do you have to force me to leave Jincheng forever, you are willing?" Ye Longsheng''s hand shakes, and his heart is more or less flustered. His other idle hand suddenly clenches, and his nails fall into the flesh. "Well, I won''t force you." After a struggle, he obediently loosened sun Meng''s chin, moved his body, sat aside, and drew a distance from sun Meng. Sun Meng saw that he didn''t make any further moves. She was relieved. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead and said, "yelongsheng, I don''t want to go to Yejia. Let''s find a place to have a good talk." "No way." Ye Longsheng refused, "we''re going to talk to my parents today. I want to marry you." Sun Meng sneered and said, "but I don''t want to marry you." "..." yelongsheng pursed his lips and lowered his posture: "Mengmeng, as long as our misunderstanding is solved, you will want to marry me." "Yelongsheng, don''t deceive yourself. Since you got into another woman''s bed, there is no possibility between us." Sun Meng looked at Ye Longsheng wearily: "Why are you still stubborn now? After we have been dating for a year, you should understand what kind of temperament I am. I hate evil like a grudge, and I can''t tolerate a grain of sand in my eyes. It doesn''t matter whether you are from your own heart or being framed. It''s an indisputable fact that you touch the so-called fiancee. I have the beauty of success. I''m willing to withdraw from this love triangle. I wish you and her a happy marriage. I have many children. I don''t need you to be responsible for me and the children in my stomach. I will spend the greatest patience and education to educate them well. " Ye Longsheng clenches his fist and creaks when his knuckles collide. He calms himself down. Don''t lose his temper easily because of sun Meng''s words. It will only hurt her. "Mengmeng, you are angry now. I won''t take your words seriously." He said. "..." sun mengbai glanced at him and closed his mouth. The car rushes into the master''s house. Mrs. Ye hears that ye Longsheng has brought sun Meng back. The cup in her hand slips away from her fingers and falls to the ground. "Get rid of the sun." Regardless of the broken cup, Mrs. Ye got up in a hurry and said in a hurry. She finally designed to let Sun Meng and ye Longsheng have a grudge. How could she let Sun Meng come into the house? If so, all she had done before would be nothing. "Ma, who do you want to drive out?" Yelongsheng''s voice then rang, startling Mrs. Ye. She followed the sound and saw that sun Meng was dragged in by yelongsheng. More importantly, her stomach was slightly raised. Pregnant? The head of wild madam explodes suddenly, inside left these three words only. "Don''t you mean the wild seed has been knocked out?" She pointed to sun Meng''s stomach and exclaimed in horror. Ye Longsheng''s face is black and can wring out water. "Ma, who do you think is a wild seed?" He pulls sun Meng in the past and asks in a dark tone. The wild madam was scared to step back, angrily glared at the wild Longsheng, "Longsheng, what''s your attitude?" "Whoever bullies my women and children, don''t blame me for not giving her a good look." The wild dragon wins the way. "You..." Mrs. Ye choked, and her heart was like being crushed by a stone. "Longsheng, is that how you treat your biological mother?" "So that''s what you did to your grandson?" Ye Longsheng blocked his way back. "..." Mrs. Ye looked at her husband for help. As a result, she looked at the newspaper and said nothing. She is even more angry. She is the only one who works hard. It seems that she acts like a clown on the stage, trying to please other people, but they don''t think it''s funny. Chapter 778 "Go away! Get out of here. " Mrs. Ye grabs the fruit on the table and throws it at Longsheng and sun Meng. Ye Longsheng strides forward and blocks sun Meng firmly. The round apple falls directly on him. He snorts with pain and frowns slightly. "Yelongsheng, you want to piss me off, don''t you? The apples are all on you. Why don''t you hide?" Mrs. Ye yelled in place. This son is really not worried at all. Why can''t he understand her? She did all this for his sake, but she didn''t know how to appreciate it. She really wanted to make her angry, didn''t she? Ye Longsheng looked down at the apple rolling down from him and said, "Mom, if you make enough noise, we''ll get down to business." "..." Mrs. Ye was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She poked wild father: "you say a word, don''t be dumb, or do you want your excellent son to marry a woman who is not so excellent?" Sun Meng heard, funny laugh voice, she is not excellent? Yefu finally put down his newspaper and raised his head to show a face similar to yelongsheng. However, he looks mature and steady because he is older. His whole body is full of wisdom after the wind and rain. He looks at yelongsheng faintly and falls on Sun Meng. "Are you sun Meng?" He asked, picking his eyebrows. "Well, I''m sun Meng." Sun Meng nodded politely. He didn''t plan to get involved with the wild family, so he didn''t have much enthusiasm for the wild father. "If uncle and Mr. Ye have something to say, I''ll go back first." Yefu didn''t speak, but he took a look at yelongsheng. Ye Longsheng grabbed sun Meng, who was about to leave, and said in a low voice, "Meng Meng, stop making trouble. We are here today to discuss the marriage with my parents." Sun Meng takes a deep look at Ye Longsheng and smiles. She doesn''t know whether ye Longsheng is pretending to be stupid or really stupid. She has to stick to this impossible thing. Even if the people of the wild family nodded and agreed, she didn''t plan to marry Ye Longsheng. Once some feelings changed, they really couldn''t go back. She couldn''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes. When he climbed on the bed of other women, their relationship was completely gone, and there was no room for maneuver. "Sit down first." Yefu opens his mouth, easing the tension between sun Meng and yelongsheng. Regardless of sun Meng''s opposition, ye Longsheng grabs her hand and sits on the sofa, where the servant brings tea and milk. "Miss Sun, this is my milk specially made for you. It''s sugar free and good for pregnant women." Yefu raised his chin and ordered the hot milk in front of sun Meng. "Thank you." Sun Meng thanks politely, but she didn''t take up the milk to drink. She didn''t dare to eat the wild family''s food rashly when her friends and enemies were unknown. She had ulterior motives. Who knows if they had asked the servant to drop something in advance and lost her child. Yefu was not angry, but turned to yelongsheng and said, "when are you going to get married?" "Dad, if you don''t mind, I hope the wedding will be better and better." Ye Longsheng clenched his hands on his thigh and said. "I don''t agree." "I don''t want to." Two voices sounded in unison, the first is Mrs. Ye''s, the second is sun Meng''s, Yefu and yelongsheng looked at them. "Yexinyi, I don''t care what you do. If you dare to promise the marriage of Longsheng and sunmeng today, I will die for you today." The wild lady stares at the wild father, "you don''t have other sons outside, you think you can give my son any kind of matchmaking. I''m not dead yet. He wants to get married. I want to find a right woman for everything I say." Ye Xinyi drinks tea elegantly, and is not salty in the face of Mrs. Ye''s splashing. "Yexinyi, don''t be dumb, talk to me." Mrs. Ye was more angry. "Say what?" Yexinyi put down the cup, looked at Mrs. Yeh with a light look, and asked her to continue to speak out her dissatisfaction. Don''t suffocate your body in your heart. "..." Mrs. Ye was completely angered by his attitude, and had nothing to do. "No more?" Yexinyi picked eyebrow, light cough: "you don''t say, I can say, don''t at that time again noisy, noisy other people brain Ren pain." "..." Yefu clenched his fists and grinded his teeth. If it wasn''t for outsiders, she really wanted to bite off the dead man''s mouth. For decades, the husband and wife were always speechless, which made her angry. Ye Xinyi coughed softly and looked at Sun Meng: "Miss Sun, you are pregnant with our Sun family''s child now. Can you settle down and discuss marriage with Longsheng? Our wild family is a serious family. We don''t allow our own blood to wander outside. Or, when you plan to have a baby, send him to the wild family to support you? " Sun Meng sneered in his heart. This abacus is very good. "Uncle, you''re joking. I have a job. The annual dividend given by sun''s group is enough for me to be popular and spicy. It''s no problem to raise a child." She said: "I asked Longsheng some questions. There is not much emotion between them. They are reluctant to get together. They are not only painful, but also irresponsible to their children. So I don''t want to marry him, but if he wants to have children, I don''t mind him coming to see them." "Is Miss sun because Longsheng is sleeping with someone else?" Yexinyi said frankly. Although this matter has passed, but heard others mention, sun Meng''s heart is still like being cut a piece with a knife, pain. "It seems so." Ye Xinyi nodded and looked at Ye Longsheng: "Longsheng, did you apologize to someone? Although this matter is calculated by your mother, if a man is wrong, he is wrong. What should be admitted is to admit it. Don''t let other women have a knot in their heart. " "Dad, I will." The wild dragon wins firmly. He suddenly got up, knelt down on one knee in front of sun Meng, magically took out a beautiful box, opened the lid, and said in sun Meng''s unbelievable eyes: "Mengmeng, this is the ring that I asked the Italian chief designer Kerry to design. Its moral is that a generation only loves one person, and I specially used it to apologize, which also shows my attitude, In my life, I only love you. The mistakes I made before will never happen again. The three battles around me will never show up. There will never be any women who have an intention for me. They will never drink any more. They will go home on time after talking business. They will not go to bars and nightclubs. Can you forgive me and give me a chance? " Chapter 779 Sun Meng''s heart beat for a moment, but the next second, wild Longsheng and other women in a fierce picture of overlap, she suddenly became cold and hard up. She reached for the box and took out the exquisite diamond ring in yelongsheng''s expectant eyes. As soon as she loosened her hand, it directly fell to the ground. Ye Longsheng''s face suddenly changed, and Mrs. Ye yelled: "Sun Meng, what do you mean? I really think of myself as a noble princess. My son can''t live without you, can he? " Ye Longsheng turned his head and took a deep look at Mrs. Ye. In a low voice, he said, "Mom, shut up." "..." Mrs. Ye was angry: "are you stupid or blind, don''t you see that she trampled your mind under the feet? What enchanting soup did she give you? It made you look like a cheap child without bones. People treat you like this, and you kneel and lick with a shy face. " "I told you to shut up." Ye Longsheng roared, "if you hadn''t stepped in, she and I wouldn''t have been like this." "..." the wild lady gasped and covered her heart with her hand, "you unfilial son, are you willing to force me to death?" Just finished, her eyes closed, straight back, the whole person fell on the sofa. Yexinyi just took a light look and called the housekeeper to see what happened to her. Although yelongsheng was very worried at that moment, he calmed down when he thought of his mother''s usual tricks these years, and felt that Mrs. yelongsheng must be pretending again. The housekeeper checked Mrs. Ye''s body and confirmed that she was really dizzy. He frowned and said, "master, young master, madam is really dizzy. Do you want to send her to the hospital or call the family doctor?" "Longsheng, what do you say?" Yexinyi gives yelongsheng the choice. Yelongsheng finally couldn''t bear to have an accident with Mrs. Ye. He went to pick her up and walked out with great strides. When he passed by sun Meng, he gave her a look: "Mengmeng, do you want to go with me?" Sun Meng pursed his mouth and shook his head, "I won''t go." "Well, I''ll send you back. When my mother''s condition is more stable, I''ll come to see you." Ye Longsheng hesitated for a while and said, "don''t try to escape. Next time, I won''t look at your face. I will deal with the sun family as long as you escape." "You..." before sun Meng finished, ye Longsheng left with his wife. She looked at his back and sighed in her heart. Ye Longsheng goes to the door and is stopped by Su Lengmo, Tang Yao and others. "She''s in there." He gently left such a sentence, bypassed them and left. Tang Yao watched him leave, raised his eyes and Su Lengmo looked at each other, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. Go ahead and have a look." Su Lengmo helps Tang Yao in. When sun Meng saw Tang Yao, he trotted over and scared them all. Zhang Chengxu rushed over to help her and said in a hurry, "be careful, don''t move your breath." "I''m fine." She broke away Ye Longsheng''s hand and went to Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, why did you follow me? The wound on your body is not good, also did not give birth to a child, be blown by the wind, fall sequela how to do? " "It''s OK. On my way here, Lengmo made me into zongzi, which almost didn''t heat me to death." Tang Yao grabs sun Meng''s hand: "are you ok? Did Longsheng embarrass you? Listen to the bodyguard say he took you back to the wild home, I don''t trust to let Lengmo bring me over Sun Meng was very moved, but he still didn''t agree with Tang Yao. He said, "Yao Yao, in the future, it''s mainly her own body." "I see." Tang Yao nodded with a smile. Ignored by the public, ye Xinyi opened a golden mouth: "Lengmo, Chengxu, it''s rare for you to come here and have a cup of tea with me." "Uncle Ye." Su Lengmo and Zhang Chengxu go over and say hello politely. Yexinyi pointed to one side of the sofa, said: "sit, chat with uncle." Su Lengmo slightly twisted eyebrows: "Uncle Ye, another day, Yao Yao is still in the confinement, we have to go back to the hospital now." Ye Xinyi''s eyes moved to Tang Yao. "I came back last night on a business trip. I was going to see Miss Tang in the hospital today. As a result, Long Sheng called to say that he wanted to bring miss sun back, but I didn''t go. I thought I would go again in the evening or tomorrow. I didn''t expect that all of you who seem to have tacit understanding came here. How''s the child? I heard that you had a lot of bleeding when you were born. You must be careful. Don''t run around outside until you are well "Thanks to Mr. Xie Ye''s care, the child has recovered very well." Tang Yaoke. Yexinyi chuckles and turns to look at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, this is your fault. I don''t want to introduce you to your daughter-in-law. Everyone is a family. She also politely calls me Mr. Ye. If I think about it, I''ll get angry." "Uncle Ye, she is still young and not sensible. You don''t remember the villain''s life." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and protects Du Zi. Yexinyi waved his hand and said: "just, I don''t care about this little thing. Miss Tang is in poor health. Take her back quickly. I''ll see her and the children sometime. " "Good." Su Lengmo said a few polite words, this just took Tang Yao to leave the villa. On the bus, Tang Yao turns to look at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, is the relationship between Mr. Ye and Mrs. ye not good?" Ye Longsheng left with his wife in his arms. He could still sit and drink tea indifferently. How indifferent it was to ignore his wife''s safety. "Well." Su Lengmo said: "they are just nominal husband and wife. Uncle Ye has other women outside, and has a pair of illegitimate children and daughters. Half of aunt Ye''s body comes out of his fickleness." It turns out that every family has its own difficult classics. Tang Yao clearly nodded, these rich secret, do not know how much in the media''s pen to make up, but inside, only experienced people have a deep understanding. "What are you thinking?" Su Lengmo raised her chin and asked with a light kiss on her lips. "Nothing, just feel that the feelings of the rich, seemingly bright and beautiful, behind the sad only the parties understand." Tang Yao said with feeling. Su Lengmo hooked the corner of the lip, domineering said: "I don''t know how others are, but I won''t let you have this kind of feeling." Tang Yao''s original little sadness was relieved after listening to Su Lengmo''s words. She leaned on him and said, "I don''t know what happened to Mengmeng and Longsheng, which made Yefu so popular. When she got well, I don''t know what will happen." "Just leave it to them. They are all adults. They will handle these things well." "Well." Back at the hospital, sun Meng was a little absent-minded. Seeing her like this, Tang Yao took her hand and asked in a low voice, "Meng Meng, what are you thinking?" Chapter 780 "Nothing." Sun Meng shook his head, "you''re not all well yet. Don''t worry about what you don''t have. Now the most important thing is to take good care of yourself. When you leave the hospital, you''ll think about the rest." "I''m in charge now." Tang Yao funny point of her nose, back to business: "dream dream, if you really worry about Mrs. ye, go to see, Lengmo people call, said Longsheng sent her to this hospital, I let Lengmo and Chengxu they went to see." "No more." Sun Meng refused, "Mrs. Ye is so angry with me. If she is sober now, she certainly doesn''t want to see me, and I don''t want to make people suspicious." "But I think Longsheng should need you now." "Yao Yao, I have nothing to do with him." "... well, my fault." Tang Yao pulled sun Meng and sat on the sofa, "you eat something first. I''ll go to bed and lie down for a while. There''s a little pain in the wound." Sun Meng worried about holding her: "what''s the matter, does it hurt? I''ll call the doctor... " "It''s OK. Don''t make a fuss." Tang Yao held her: "I''ll have a rest. Don''t talk to Lengmo, or he''ll have to worry." Sun Meng nodded. She felt some guilt in her heart. As soon as she came back, she set off an uproar. "Sister-in-law..." the door was knocked open. Su Qimo ran in in a hurry, followed by a crying Wu Yuanyuan. When Tang Yao saw such a picture, she felt a lump in her heart and had a bad guess in her heart. "What''s the matter? I''m so anxious that I''ve made Yuanyuan cry. " Tang Yao restrained her uneasiness and asked. Su Qimo runs in front of Tang Yao. Because he is in a hurry, he bumps sun Meng to one side. He almost knocks the man down, which makes Tang Yao jump. "Qimo, be careful. Mengmeng is still pregnant with a child." Tang Yao some angry said. "Sister in law, tell me honestly, she is not round, is she?" Su Qimo swallows saliva, points to Wu Yuanyuan behind him and says difficultly. Sure enough, her worries came true. Tang Yao looks at Su Qimo foolishly: "Qimo, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Who else can she be if she''s not Yuanyuan? You won''t be too happy, so it''s magic?" "Sister in law, you are still cheating me." Su Qimo''s eyes were red with anger, and her chest was undulating excitedly. "Someone told me that she was really round and became a vegetable. She was arranged in the Summer Palace by you and my elder brother. I didn''t believe it. I sneaked in to have a look. Guess what I saw. She was lying on the bed with a tube on her nose. I used to call her, but she didn''t have any reaction." Tang Yao''s hand move, know Su Qimo is know the truth, but she can''t panic now, have to put this lie to circle in the past. "Strange Mo, you so hastily run to interrogate me, have you ever thought, actually oneself in other people''s calculation?" She looked at Su Qimo and asked calmly. Su Qimo''s eyebrows moved, staring at Tang Yao, "what do you mean by that?" "Now the plastic surgery technology is very good. It''s very simple to copy a person''s face. You went to that community only because you were bewitched by others. But have you ever thought about how the person who told you knew Yuanyuan was there and what means were used to induce you to go there?" Tang Yao every single word or phrase antecedents and consequences: "as like as two peas, I think you never thought about it. When you see a circle lying on the same bed as a round, you think you want to run over and make trouble with me. The result is not clear. The tears are so sad that you can''t hear your manners. It''s hurting the woman who really loves you. "..." Su Qimo pursed his lips and turned his eyes to Wu Yuanyuan, who was crying with a tearful man. His eyes flashed a moment of looseness. But when he thought of Chen Kexin, who was lying unconscious on the bed, his heart hardened subconsciously. "Sister in law, she is really round, isn''t she?" He raised his eyes and looked at Tang Yao: "although she doesn''t have any consciousness now, I always feel very familiar when I stay with her. It can be said that Yuanyuan hasn''t given me this." Tang Yao sneered and asked, "what''s the familiar feeling? Not long ago, you said that you are very happy with Yuanyuan. She is the most tender and considerate woman in the world. You will not let her down. Besides, your wedding date has been decided, and your mother-in-law has sent out the wedding invitation. When my babies and I leave hospital, you will almost have a wedding. Now you say that a vegetative person who does not know where to come from gives you a familiar feeling, You''re going to cancel the wedding again, aren''t you Su Qimo scratched her hair in pain and said, "sister-in-law, don''t force me. I just want to know who is really round." "This is the real circle." Tang Yao pointed to Wu Yuanyuan: "I don''t know where you invented a fake Yuanyuan, but I can tell you that it''s like a fake Yuanyuan. Your elder brother and I are your relatives. We can''t cheat and hurt you." "Sister in law, I just want a truth." Su Qimo''s tears fell down and her scarlet eyes looked at Tang Yao: "I don''t want a fool to be fooled around by everyone. If it were you, you would not want to be trapped in the lies carefully woven by others." Tang Yao feels headache. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer Su Qimo. Since someone told him the truth, the people behind the scenes will not let it go so easily. If she continues to expire, Su Qimo will hate her and Su Lengmo when the truth is revealed. The so-called good for him, people do not necessarily appreciate. "Qimo, don''t do that. I''m really round. Don''t we get along very well? You told me that you love me Wu Yuanyuan came up crying and wanted to reach out to touch Su Qimo. He stepped back reflexively and said: "sorry, I''m really in a mess now. Don''t touch me first." Wu Yuanyuan''s hand was stiff in the air, and he looked at Tang Yao helplessly: "sister Tang Yao..." "Yuanyuan, why don''t you go out first, I''ll have a good chat with Qimo." Tang Yao''s brain pain is severe. Her wound has not been healed. She has to deal with this mess, which makes her physically and mentally tired. Next to him, sun Meng, who was quiet, rushed up and grabbed Su Qimo by the collar. He gritted his teeth and said, "Su Qimo, are you still a man, making your own woman cry and your sister-in-law in a dilemma? How can you not fly directly to heaven?" Su Qimo grabbed sun Meng''s hand with his backhand and said, "Sun Meng, this is my family''s business. I hope you can stay quiet." "You..." "A dream." Tang Yao grabbed her other hand: "you take Yuanyuan out, I''ll have a good talk with Qimo." Chapter 781 "Fart! This coward is not calm now. If I let him stay with you, who knows what he will do. " Sun Meng did not have the good spirit bah a, "I do not know what true false round, but a man depends on others to say who is his lover, then I think his lover ability is certainly zero, such a person to do?" She looks at Su Qimo sarcastically, shakes off his hand and pulls Wu Yuanyuan over: "su er Shao, the one in front of you is the one you said you wanted to marry. If you can''t recognize him, you can only say that your heart has never really loved anyone, otherwise you can''t even recognize the one you love." "I..." Su Qimo wanted to retort, but for a moment, thousands of words seemed to be nonexistent, and his words were poor. "Don''t you, my, if you don''t have the ability to love, don''t go to your sister-in-law and talk awkwardly." Sun Meng waved his hand: "you and Yuanyuan have been together for so long. How about her personality, temperament and hobbies? Don''t you have a number in your heart?" Su Qimo subconsciously avoided his eyes, but he did not dare to see sun Meng''s eyes. "Coward, coward." Sun Meng clapped his hands and said with disdain, "su er Shao, if I''m as weak as you are, I''ll have the heart to commit suicide by jumping into the river." "A dream." Tang Yao said with a frown. Sun menggang''s words were a little too much. Besides, from the beginning, she and Su Lengmo worked together to calculate Su Qimo, and Chen Kexin really became a vegetable. "Yao Yao, am I wrong? If a person doesn''t know who he really loves, he doesn''t deserve the so-called perfect love Indiscriminately, as like as two peas, Sun Mengdao, "two," he admitted that he loved the round in our face and said he wanted to marry her and protect him for a lifetime. As a result, he went to what garden to see a vegetable man who was exactly the same as her, and he was indiscriminate. After that, if he came out more or more round, he would say that he loved him. "I don''t want to be in Sichuan anymore?" "Enough of you!" Suqimo whispered. "Enough for you." Sun Meng glared at him: "I''m trying to wake you up. I think the whole world is full of conspiracy theories. My elder brother and sister-in-law don''t believe it. If someone calls you or sends you a text message, they will believe it. I don''t think you are a pig brain at all Su Qimo clenched her hand and clenched her teeth, saying, "sister-in-law, will you let your friends curse me bloody?" Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed her head. Su Lengmo came in and saw the picture of Tang Yao being made helpless. His face sank, and he walked over and said, "what''s the matter?" Su Qi Mo saw Su Leng Mo one eye, the body subconsciously shook. Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s hand and shakes her head to sun Meng, indicating that she should not talk. "Su Shao, I''ll go out first." Sun Meng also knows interest and says. "Good." Su Lengmo looks at Zhang Chengxu: "Chengxu, you accompany sun Meng out." Zhang Chengxu nodded and carefully escorted sun Meng out. Waiting for only four people left in the room, Su Lengmo''s eyes swept Su Qimo, "Qimo, what happened to you?" Although Su Qimo was photographed in Su Lengmo''s majesty, he still said the cause and effect of the matter under such pressure. "So you think I cheated you by changing the crown prince with your sister-in-law, civet cat, and changing the true and false Yuanyuan Su Lengmo said coldly. "... yes." Su Qimo hesitated and nodded firmly. Su Lengmo pointed to Wu Yuanyuan, "so you don''t like her, do you?" Su Qimo looks at Wu Yuanyuan, but he doesn''t answer. "Yes or no?" Su Leng Mo low ha, Su Qi Mo''s body subconsciously is a shake. Su Lengmo sneered, "OK, I know what you mean. If you don''t think she is, then it''s not. I''ll ask someone to get rid of her and take the vegetable back to you. Anyway, you believe that the vegetable is true love. I can''t say anything, so I have to become the beauty of human beings." With that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed directly: "Cheng Zheng, you bring a few people in, take Miss Wu away, and immediately send her and her parents abroad. When you get there, you send people to stare at their family all the time, but don''t interfere in their lives." Su Qimo is in a hurry, reflexively protecting Wu Yuanyuan behind him, watching Su Lengmo on guard: "big brother, what are you doing?" "Didn''t you say she was fake? Since it''s fake, just get rid of it. " Su Leng Mo Liang Bo said: "don''t worry, she will never appear in front of you in the future. I will fulfill the so-called true love between you and you. If you like vegetative people, I will leave them to you to take care of them." "..." Su Lengmo didn''t play according to the common sense, and caught him unprepared. He came to question, but now he only got beaten. He said dryly: "brother, I don''t have one." Su Lengmo picked eyebrows: "are you sure? Didn''t you just swear that your sister-in-law and I played black face? I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you like. If you think I''ve made your so-called true love a vegetable, you can hate me. Anyway, I don''t like you. There are so many people who want to solve my problem, one more than you, one less than you. " "Big brother." Suqimo helplessly called: "I just want a truth, is it wrong?" "That''s right." Su Lengmo said: "but what you see is the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. You have to think that hearing is false and seeing is true. No matter how much I say, it''s deceptive to you. Why should I waste my tongue? I can''t control you and I don''t want to control you." Su Leng Mo is like this, but Su Qimo can''t be sure. Wu Yuanyuan''s behavior and temperament in front of him are very similar to what he remembers, but the one lying on the bed without any consciousness also gives him a strong sense of familiarity, so his reaction is so big, but now Suqimo is completely confused. He doesn''t know who to believe, and who he really loves. He feels that he is trapped in a mystery, where everyone''s words are like the truth, but when he listens carefully, it''s like a lie. He can''t tell clearly. "Big brother." He red eyes looking at Su Lengmo: "I just want a truth, please tell me, that become a vegetable is not round?" "If you think so, she is." Su Lengmo said: "although I don''t understand what you say about vegetative people, people get along with you. You know best in your heart that if you want to ask me whether your lover is true or false, you should not fall in love. If you do harm to other people''s girls, you will say a lot of irresponsible words." Chapter 782 "..." suqimo wiped his face, feeling obviously depressed: "brother, I know." With that, he turned and left. His back looked lonely. Tang Yao wants to stop him, but Su Lengmo stops him with her eyes. Wu Yuanyuan sobbed and followed up, calling suqimo''s name helplessly in a low voice. "Don''t worry about him. He needs to digest it himself." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao frowned: "Lengmo, you''d better send someone to have a look with you. I''m afraid that the people behind the scenes will take advantage of his absence to encourage the relationship between your brothers." "Don''t worry, he won''t. I can guarantee that." Su Lengmo said: "this is a good way to let him face the reality and choose the woman he really loves. I don''t think he really has no feelings for Wu Yuanyuan. In fact, he just likes this type, but Chen Kexin''s intervention gives him a channel to know Wu Yuanyuan. " Tang Yao thinks about it and thinks it''s the truth. If she really doesn''t like it, she can''t recognize Wu Yuanyuan by now. Maybe she already knows it, but she doesn''t dare to admit it. If she''s afraid to admit it, she can''t go back to the feeling before. "What if he chooses Kexin?" Tang Yao worried. "Then let him choose." Su Lengmo shrugged his shoulders. "With his restless temperament, he may take care of him for two or three months, but for one year, two years, even a lifetime. Do you think he has the patience? Sometimes true love is just two words, but there is no filial son in front of the bed for a long time, let alone the man and woman who have no marriage bondage. " Cruel as it is, it is true. In the deep love between men and women, in the face of disease, many have been defeated, few can be consistent. "Lengmo, if it was me, what would you do?" Although Tang Yao thinks it''s silly to ask this question, she still insists on getting an answer. It''s like women always like to ask a question that they never tire of hearing. If your mother and I fall into the sea at the same time, who will you save. Su Lengmo pinched her nose and said, "I thought that after so much, you would know what I would do." "I want to hear it from you." Tang Yao looks up at Su Lengmo and says. "Although I will not let this happen, if you are really unfortunate to become a vegetable, I will wake you up with my children. Even for a lifetime, I will never leave you." Su Lengmo said word by word, very seriously. With a smile, Tang Yao put her arms around his waist and put her face on his chest. She said in a small voice, "Lengmo, go and see Qimo. I''m afraid he will be used by someone who has a heart." "Well." Su Lengmo touched her hair, "you have a rest first, I''ll go now." "Good." Tang Yao obediently lying on the bed, in Su Lengmo turned to leave, eyes quickly seized her wrist, "Lengmo, how is the wild lady?" "The doctor said that she was irritated and fainted due to shortness of breath. It''s not a big problem for the time being. Just stay in the hospital for observation for a day or two." Su Lengmo said simply. "That''s good." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo pinched her nose, "sleep." Tang Yao closed her eyes and said, "I''m asleep." Su Lengmo mouth slowly upward, can''t help bending in her lips kiss a, low way: "sleep well, I''ll be back soon." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo covers the quilt for her, goes out of the ward, and asks the bodyguard Su Qimo who is in which direction, they say a position. "Keep an eye on him and don''t let him leave until I go." "Yes, boss." Su Lengmo left the hospital and found Su Qimo in a path with few people passing by in the shade of the forest. At the moment, he was just like a trapped animal in the same place. Wu Yuanyuan just cried helplessly and said: "Qimo, I''m really Yuanyuan, the one you love. Please, believe me." "... shut up." Su Qimo took a look at her and said that she was not strong enough. Wu Yuanyuan raised his head, nose red looking at him, looks particularly pitiful. "Qimo, do you really want me? You said you would love me all your life. You can''t keep your word Wu Yuanyuan sniffed because he cried so much that his voice had a nasal sound. "..." Su Qimo crawled his hair impatiently, and his throat growled like a trapped animal. "You go back first, I want to be alone." "Qimo, I won''t go. I''m afraid if I go, you don''t want me. You''re the only one I have now." Wu Yuanyuan helplessly wants to catch Su Qimo''s clothes. He seems to have been touched by some virus and flicks away quickly, "don''t touch me first." Wu Yuanyuan''s hands were frozen in the air, his eyes were full of disbelief. "Qimo..." she cried softly. "Go away, I''m bored now." Su Qimo suddenly roared. Wu Yuanyuan was startled and burped solidly. He looked at him innocently and helplessly, and his tears fell down drop by drop. Su Qimo was as like as two peas. Wu Yuanyuan, who was two identical, almost drove him crazy. He thought of the ruthless stabbing of his chest in the ward, and it was impossible for him to connect. He had a hunch that the woman in front of him was not the one he had loved for more than a year. In the past, because of her personality and behavior as he remembered, he would deceive himself. But now, looking back carefully, the doubts that she had deliberately forgotten are slowly coming back and finding the answer. "Yuanyuan, you go back first." Su Lengmo opened his mouth. Wu Yuanyuan was startled, turned around and saw Su Lengmo come with a big step. She rubbed her hands and whispered: "Su Shao." Her only hope now is Su Lengmo. If he doesn''t stand on her side, she has no chance at all. "Sometimes women have to be obedient when they should be, so that men will like it more." Su Lengmo said something when passing by Wu Yuanyuan. Although Wu Yuanyuan doesn''t want to go, he doesn''t want to annoy Su Lengmo for the time being. He completely breaks the relationship with Su Qimo. "I''m leaving now." With that, she walked back step by step, the eyes of nostalgia, as long as not a blind can see. Su Lengmo walks to Su Qimo and looks at him with both hands around his chest. "Not yet?" He said in a cool voice. Su Qimo raises her eyes and looks at Su Lengmo in a complicated way. Her lips are tight and she doesn''t speak. "If you have any questions, just ask." Su Lengmo said, "I''ll tell you everything you want to know." Chapter 783 "Brother, this Wu Yuanyuan is a fake, isn''t it?" Suqimo said in a dumb voice. "No, she is." In Su Qimo''s disapproving eyes, Su Lengmo continued: "the one you loved before is fake. Chen Kexin was sent by Huo Qisheng to approach you deliberately to deal with me and your sister-in-law. However, we found out that we stopped the assassination. It happened that the person I sent found the real Wu Yuanyuan. I was afraid that you could not bear her betrayal, so I put the real Yuanyuan beside you. Chen Kexin was playing Yuanyuan and falling in love with you, almost the same as real Yuanyuan, That''s why you can''t tell these two people apart. " "Big brother''s meaning, the circle that has become a vegetable is..." "Yes, she is Chen Kexin." Su Lengmo''s affirmation almost destroyed Su Qimo''s little hope. He gave a bitter smile and said, "brother, why don''t you continue to cheat me?" "You will know the truth sooner or later. What''s the difference between what I say now and what I say later." Su Lengmo shrugged, "I don''t know from what channel you found Chen Kexin, but if you want to get her back, I won''t stop you. You can show that you have no regret for her." Su Qimo some can''t believe looking at Su Lengmo, he doesn''t understand why a person can say such words so indifferently. "Why, I wonder why I arranged such a show?" Su Lengmo''s lips are cold. "Brother, I want to see Yuanyuan." Su Qimo lowered his eyes and said in a dull voice, "no, it should be Kexin." He still felt a little uncomfortable saying the name. "Well, I''ll send you there, or you can go there yourself." Su Lengmo did not stop: "see, you are going to break up with really Yuanyuan, take her home to take care of, or continue to pretend to marry Yuanyuan and have children, all depends on you, I will not interfere in your decision, you persuade your parents on your own." "Good." Su Qi Mo swallowed throat, way. "Your sister-in-law is in the ward by herself. I don''t trust to go up first." With that, Su Lengmo turned and left. Su Qimo stares at his back and clenches his hands tightly. He wants to rush up to fight with Su Lengmo, but Su Lengmo''s dignity in his heart makes him become a counsellor after impulse, and his steps are nailed in the same place. "Su Shao." Approaching the steps of the hospital, Wu Yuanyuan came from another corner and called timidly. Su Leng Mo Dun steps, light to see her one eye: "I have and strange Mo said open, how he will make a decision, I don''t know, also won''t force him, you now want to do is, give him calm time." Wu Yuanyuan rubs her hands and the light in her eyes is dim. She swallows her saliva and says, "Su Shao, you and sister Tang Yao have promised that they will stabilize this relationship for me. If you know that the ending of me and him is like this, it''s better not to have it in the first place. In this way, I won''t be so worried about gain and loss. I worry about losing him all day." "So you''re blaming me?" Su Lengmo asked in a funny way. Wu Yuanyuan shook his head, eyes red, "I don''t, I''m just blaming myself, why it''s so useless, even a man''s heart can''t be tied." "Before you have a conclusion, you give up ahead of time?" "No, I won''t give up. I''ll win back Qimo''s heart." Wu Yuanyuan raised his head, eyes a firm, "I love him, even if Chen Kexin came back, I will never give him to her, big deal fair competition, I will not lose to her." Su Lengmo looks at Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes with a little more appreciation. If she withdraws from the love game with low self-esteem, he will not feel a pity. He will only think that such a woman with poor psychological endurance is not worthy of his brother. In a big family like the Su family, there are too many unexpected uncertainties. If you don''t have the ability to resist pressure and want to quit at the slightest agitation, this is not a right relationship. Even if you get married, it won''t last long. "Come on." Su Lengmo said: "in love, who is more cheeky, who is easier to get happiness. Qimo is my brother. I know him better than you. I can say that he likes your face. Of course, whether you will use it or not is your business. " The light in Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes was lit up in an instant. She lived up to her expectations and said, "Su Shao, I know." "Well." Su Lengmo said: "go to find him. I''ll go up." Wu Yuanyuan nodded and watched Su Lengmo ascend the stairs. She quickly reached the top. She said in a loud voice: "Su Shao, thank you! I know you''re a good person, though you''re expressionless a lot of the time. " Su Lengmo keeps walking and strides into the hospital, but with a sneer in his heart, except for Tang Yao, he doesn''t want to be a good man at all. The reason why he talks so much to Wu Yuanyuan is that he doesn''t want his silly brother to be involved with Chen Kexin. Although she is a vegetable now, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t wake up in the future. Back in the ward, Tang Yao has fallen asleep, the whole person is shrinking in the quilt, only showed his eyes, looks particularly lovely. Su Lengmo chuckles and goes to sit beside the bed. She pinches her little nose and says, "little lazy pig." Tang Yao frowned and woke up quietly. Her goal was su Lengmo''s smiling eyes. She also showed a little smile, raised her hand and grasped his hand. "When did you come back, what happened to Qimo?" "I told him the truth." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao frowned: "how did you say that? What''s his reaction? Didn''t he quarrel with you?" "He didn''t dare." Su Lengmo said firmly: "he has been afraid of me since childhood. Even if he has complaints in his heart, he won''t show it in front of me." "Tyrant." Tang Yao funny said: "careful backlog for a long time, strange Mo will break out, at that time can be difficult to manage and teach." "If he wants to explode, I will suppress it by force." Su Lengmo said, "even if he is a monkey who can change seventy-two, he can''t escape the five finger mountain of my Tathagata." Tang Yao chuckled. After laughing, she was still worried, "Qimo that, really don''t worry?" "Well." Su Lengmo said: "he can''t lift any waves. I''ve got people following him, and if someone comes up to him on purpose and says something, my people will tell me. " Tang Yao nodded at ease. "Lengmo, it''s not easy to be your family. Every move is monitored by you." She looked at Su Lengmo playfully: "you say, will you use this set on me?" Chapter 784 "You said Su Lengmo grabs her hand which makes trouble on his chest and puts it into his mouth to bite. Tang Yao giggles and accidentally pulls the wound. She covers her abdomen and coughs. She looks at Su Lengmo innocently. "I''ll ask the doctor to examine you." Su Lengmo gets up and wants to leave. Tang Yao grabs her wrist: "Lengmo, I''m ok." "Good boy." Su Lengmo breaks her hand and strides out of the hospital. Before long, Doctor Zhang and other doctors follow him in. As Tang Yao''s attending doctor, Dr. Zhang carefully examined her and said, "Su Shao, there''s nothing wrong with Mrs. Shao, but I suggest that before the wound is completely healed, it''s better to laugh less, otherwise it''s easy to pull the wound when you laugh." "Well." Su Lengmo said: "I will pay attention to it in the future." "Su Shao, if you have nothing else to do, we''ll go first. There are other wards to check." "Go ahead." As soon as the doctor left, Su Lengmo sat by the bed, grabbed Tang Yao''s hand and said in a low voice, "did you hear what Doctor Zhang said?" "I promise I''ll laugh as little as I can in the future. I''ll do that, OK?" Tang Yao deliberately face, want to tease Su Lengmo, the result he did not smile, she flattered: "smile, you smile, my body wound does not hurt." Su Lengmo raises the corner of his mouth to face, but makes Tang Yao laugh. "Laugh when you''re ready." He put his hand on Tang Yao''s wound and gently stroked it for her. The atmosphere in the ward was very good for a while. However, the appearance of bodyguards has broken the good news. "Boss, Mr. Ye and Mr. Zhang are fighting outside Mrs. Ye''s ward. Our people have heard that miss sun was slapped by Mr. Ye." "What did you say?" Su Lengmo has no other reaction, Tang Yao is in a hurry to get out of bed, is Su Lengmo to hold. "Slow down." He said. Tang Yao came back to herself and got out of bed with Su Lengmo''s help. She put on her slippers and said, "how did Meng Meng get beaten? Is her baby OK?" "I don''t know for the moment." The bodyguard said. "Lengmo, you come with me." Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand with his backhand and says, "No. Su Lengmo nods and helps her to find sun Meng. Only when we see the situation over there can we know that the situation is more serious than what the bodyguard said. At least Ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu are still entangled together, wrestling with each other in the most primitive way. At the moment, their Kung Fu is almost useless. Sun Yuanqian, who also won the lottery, came over and said, "Yao Yao, how did you come here?" Tang Yao looked at the bruise at the corner of his mouth, "brother sun, are you ok? Why don''t you go and give some medicine to the nurse first?" "I''m fine. I''m just affected by them when I was trying to fight." Sun Yuanqian pointed to the two people who were still wrestling on the ground: "they were red eyed, but I couldn''t persuade them. The bodyguards tried to pull them apart, but they beat them away." Tang Yao to see, sure enough, other bodyguards face more or less in the lottery. "Lengmo." She looked up at Su Lengmo: "is there a way to separate them? If we go on fighting, the iron man can have an accident. " "I''ll try." Su Lengmo directly went over and grabbed the two men who were hard to part. When they came at the same time, he stretched out his hand to cover their fists and said coldly, "have you had enough? All in all, people who are nearly 60 years old are still making a lot of noise in hospitals. They think the recent newspapers are too idle, so they plan to add some jokes to their reporter friends, don''t they? " Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng, who used to fight red eyes, may have known Su Lengmo for a long time. Instead, they slowly let go of their anger and let go of each other with tacit understanding. "Boss." Zhang Chengxu said with drooping eyes. Yelongsheng is back to one side, indifferently finishing clothes. Su Lengmo pointed to sun Meng and said, "when you hit red eye, don''t you know that you accidentally hit sun Meng? She is a pregnant woman. She has suffered from your hard fists. What if something happens? If the child is beaten away, who will take the responsibility? " Smell speech, Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng face at the same time big change, tacit understanding toward sun dream run past. "Mengmeng..." They both cried in unison. Sun Meng covered his beaten cheek and said in a deep voice, "don''t come here." Now she still feels a burning pain on her face. If sun Yuanqian hadn''t been there to protect her, she would have been beaten to one side. It''s uncertain whether the baby in her stomach could be saved. She doesn''t have a good face for her children when she thinks that something might happen to them. She just wants to give birth to them. Why do these two men have to be so impulsive? It seems that she will become the belongings of whoever wins. So irrational, immature, how dare she put her life into the hands of such a person. "Mengmeng, I''m sorry, I..." Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng have a tacit understanding. They want to apologize in unison. Sun Meng stares at them with one eye. They close their mouths together, and their eyes are full of guilt. Tang Yao looked at this farce, what can not guess. She went to sun Meng, took her hand, looked at the five very bright palm prints, and gently frowned. "I''ll take you to give the nurse some medicine. I''ll talk about other things later." "Good." Sun Meng didn''t refuse. Now she wants to escape from this oppressive atmosphere. She doesn''t want to care what Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng feel about her. "A dream." Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng want to follow, but they are stopped by sun Meng''s eyes. Seeing sun Meng and Tang Yao''s back go farther and farther, until they can''t see each other, they look at each other tacitly, and see a strong anger in each other''s eyes. The next second, they hum coldly, and walk several steps in the opposite direction to reach the boundary between Chu and Han. "You''re going to give up your brotherhood for decades, and you''re going to die of old age, aren''t you?" Su Lengmo hands ring chest, cold voice way. "No "Yes." The former is said by Zhang Chengxu, while the latter is said by Ye Longsheng. Zhang Chengxu stares at Ye Longsheng: "Longsheng, what do you mean? We''ve known each other since we were young. We''ve worn the same pair of trousers. You really don''t want to recognize me, do you? " "If you really treat me as a brother, will you pry my corner?" Wild dragon wins angry way. He kept saying that he was a brother. As a result, when his relationship with sun Meng was in crisis, he took advantage of the situation and gave him a solid blow. Is there such a brother? Zhang Chengxu doesn''t feel that he is wrong. When his feelings come, he wants to compete fairly. If a man is unmarried and a woman is unmarried, why can''t he compete? Chapter 785 "Longsheng, you know from the beginning that I''m interested in sun Meng. If you hadn''t got ahead of me, I would have confessed to her when I came back from abroad. Seeing that you''ve become a couple, I''ll take a step back. Only when her friends, even when you decide to get married, have prepared a generous gift to wish you a long life together. It''s you who destroyed this happiness." He looked at Ye Longsheng and said, "since you don''t know how to cherish her, let me come. As long as sun Meng wants, I can treat her children as if I were her own, and won''t let her suffer any injustice. My parents already know her existence, and I solemnly told them that I won''t marry another woman except her. They want to have grandchildren, Do not have any small action, sincerely accept her existence from the bottom of my heart, or I will be alone in my life. " Ye Longsheng clenched his hands, his eyes turned red slowly, almost congested inside. Zhang Chengxu''s words indirectly hit him in the face and mildly told him that he had a mother who didn''t like sun Meng very much. Even in order to drive sun Meng away, he was often suffering from physical discomfort, which was just sent to the ward. If he insisted on marrying sun Meng, his mother might pay the price of her life to meet him and sun Meng. He is strong, but not cold enough to ignore his mother''s life and death. What he has to do now is to let his mother try to accept sun Meng. "Longsheng, can you let yeyi really accept sun Meng?" Zhang Chengxu which pot does not open which pot, solemnly to the wild dragon victory wound again sprinkled a handful of salt. Wild dragon wins anger red eyes stare at Zhang Chengxu, clench teeth way: "you give me shut up." "Even if I shut up, there are still problems." Zhang Chengxu replied coldly, "you can''t help but face up to this problem and plan to recover sun Meng. By doing so, you will undoubtedly give her" young lady, don''t worry. This medicine is OK. If it has side effects, we dare not give it to miss sun. " Nurse Zhang slowed down the strength of her hand, smeared the red and purple wound on Sun Meng''s cheek, and said, "well, don''t touch the water for the time being. After a few hours, the swelling on her face will disappear, and then wash her face." Tang Yao looked at sun mengxianhuai''s stomach. She was afraid that the slap would have any effect on the child. She said, "nurse Zhang, why don''t you check the fetus for Mengmeng? I''m afraid that the slap would have any bad effect on the development of the fetus." "Good." Nurse Zhang carefully invited sun Meng to B-mode ultrasound and asked the doctor to give her a serious physical examination. This is a good friend of Tang Yao, and Su Lengmo is a big supporter behind Tang Yao. They doctors and nurses don''t dare to neglect him. If there is something wrong with the pregnant woman, Su Lengmo is angry, and they can go away directly. After the examination, Tang Yao and sun Meng came out of the B-ultrasound room. Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao and saw that her face was not good. He said: "Yao Yao, let''s go back to the ward first." "Good." Tang Yao is almost on the run today. She has reached her physical load. If she walks more, she may faint. She is in confinement and can''t bear the wind. If she hadn''t worried about sun Meng, she couldn''t have let Su Lengmo run around with her. Back in the ward, sun Meng poured Tang Yao a cup of warm water and watched her drink it. He said with guilt, "Yao Yao, I''m sorry, because of me, you''re also worried. Su Shao must hate me now." "Don''t think about it." Tang Yao pointed to the chair in front of the bed, "you sit down and have a chat with me." Sun Meng saw that Tang Yao''s face was still so ugly, and he was worried, "Yao Yao, I''ll call the doctor to show you." "No, I''m just a little tired. Just have a rest. There''s no need to bother the doctor." Tang Yao shook his head: "now there is no one else, let''s talk about intimate words." Sun Meng nodded, grabbed Tang Yao''s hand, put her hand in her palm and said, "Yao Yao, what do you want to talk about?" "Let''s just talk about the fight. How did you get beaten by them?" Tang Yao asked. Sun Mengmeng thought about it and simply said the cause and effect of the matter. She heard that Mrs. ye had been sent to the hospital. She suddenly fainted when she was at Ye''s home. She was worried that the situation was very serious. She said that she didn''t want to see it. But in the end, she was worried that it was Zhang Chengxu and sun Yuanqian who accompanied her. As soon as ye Longsheng settled Mrs. ye, she was angry. When she saw Zhang Chengxu, she came up to fight without saying a word, Zhang Chengxu didn''t fight back at first, but he was beaten several times in a row. No matter how good his temper was, he would get angry. So he wrestled with Ye Longsheng. They couldn''t give up the fight. She went forward to persuade them, but they slapped him carelessly. As a result, both of them didn''t know it was her. This is what Tang Yao saw. After hearing this, Tang Yao suddenly smiles with helpless feeling in her eyes. Chapter 786 "Really..." she didn''t know what to say. "Yao Yao." Sun Meng holds Tang Yao''s hand. "Are you angry?" "I''m not angry. I just think it''s a little funny. I was once described by the media as the two most powerful diamond Wangs in Jincheng. They are so impulsive." Tang Yao didn''t know whether to be angry or to sneer, "Mengmeng, what''s your plan? It seems that Longsheng is not going to let you and your baby go? " "Hangzhou may not be able to go back." Sun Meng sighed helplessly. She didn''t expect that a trip back to Jincheng would cause so many things. As soon as she knew, she would let her elder brother come back alone. She just wanted to ask about Tang Yao on the phone. "Isn''t Cheng Xu''s career transferred to Hangzhou? If you don''t go back, he can''t turn back? " Tang Yao frowned, some did not agree with sun Meng that wind is rain. "I''ll talk to him about it." Zhang Chengxu''s practice of breaking the bridge also made sun Meng feel certain pressure. Tang Yao nodded. "Mengmeng, to be honest, you and Longsheng are really out of the question?" After some deliberation, she could not help asking. Watching Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng fight, they used to be so close brothers. Su Lengmo, Wang Shikun, Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng were once evaluated by the media as being harder than their brothers. As a result, they almost turned against each other for the sake of affection. This is something that everyone does not want to see. "You know my temperament, saying impossible is impossible." Sun Meng cut off the railway. She looked at Tang Yao and said, "Yao Yao, do you think it''s because of me that ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu got into a fight?" "No Tang Yao grabbed sun Meng''s hand with her backhand: "you are my best friend. How can I miss you so much? I just feel a little sorry. When I first met Lengmo, I was still a little envious of the four people. I didn''t expect that it would be so irreparable now." "It''s my fault." Sun Meng is also quite guilty to tell the truth, "I will tell Cheng Xu clearly." "This matter has nothing to do with you. Emotion is an uncontrollable thing. If one person''s love for another can be restrained, there will not be so many mad men and women in reality." Tang Yao said: "but I still think you can balance the relationship between Cheng Xu and Longsheng. After all, they grew up together. If they are really antagonistic, the yezhang family will not think about why their son became like this. They will only point at you and what they will do to you. Even I can''t predict. I don''t want you to be hurt." "I know." Sun Meng understood Tang Yao''s meaning, "I''ll try my best to deal with it. If I can''t deal with it, I can''t afford it. Then I''ll hide. I don''t believe that when I escape to the ends of the earth, they can still chase me and hide for four or five years. I think no matter how deep their feelings are, they will stop eating. When they get married and have children, who still remembers me." "Don''t belittle yourself." Tang Yao patted sun Meng''s hand and said with a smile and cry. Sun Meng shrugged his shoulders, lifted the corners of his mouth, and said with a helpless smile: "Yao Yao, I never knew that my life could be so wonderful. At the same time, I was chased by two men who could rank in the top three in Jincheng, and even had a big fight in a place like the hospital. If someone told me that before, I would laugh, and then say to that person, although my mother is a little beautiful, My family background is also good, but I''m not narcissistic enough to attract men who are several times better than me. But this damned plot that only appears in novels happens to me, which makes my head ache two times. " There are many men around, sometimes it''s not an enjoyment, but a worry. "Mengmeng..." "Yao Yao, stop talking. I know what I''m doing." Sun Meng interrupts Tang Yao. She''s bored to death now. Zhang Chengxu is like a piece of brown candy. No matter what she says, he won''t leave. Yelongsheng is crazy to threaten her with the sun family. What''s the matter with her? She just wants to have a baby safely and healthily. In the end, she has to be angry one by one. "Come up and rest with me." Tang Yao patted aside and said. "Good." Sun Meng didn''t refuse. Instead, she climbed up to the bed and pulled the quilt over. She and Tang Yao were just like when they were unmarried. As long as they were worried about something, they would lie together. They didn''t say anything, just chatting about it at will. "Go to sleep. When you wake up, you will have the energy to deal with some temporary difficult things." "Well." Sun Meng closed his eyes and spent more than ten minutes sleeping. Tang Yao saw that she fell asleep, also caught a trace of sleepiness, also slowly fell asleep. Su Lengmo several people come in, see is such a picture. "Shh Su Lengmo turns around and looks at the three people behind her. She puts her finger to her lips and makes a no sound movement. She walks over and sees Tang Yao''s hand outside the quilt. She is afraid that the air conditioner will catch cold after blowing for a long time. He carefully inserts her hand into the quilt. Unexpectedly, as soon as she moves, Tang Yao wakes up. "Back?" Tang Yao soft glutinous said. "Sleep a little longer." Su Lengmo helps her to pin down her hair in front of her forehead to the back of her ears and says. Tang Yao shook her head and got up from the bed. Su Lengmo took a pillow and put it behind her and poured her a cup of warm water. "What time is it?" Tang Yao drank half a glass of water and asked. "It''s almost half past six in the afternoon." Su Lengmo looked at her watch and said. Tang Yao calculated that she had been sleeping for several hours. When she woke up, her spirit improved a lot. "They didn''t fight, did they?" She did not show traces of the eyes with the model eyes of Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng, asked in a low voice. "With me, they won''t quarrel." Su Leng is a stranger. "That''s good." Tang Yao was relieved. She was afraid that they would fight each other indiscriminately. Su Lengmo put her hand on her stomach and said gently, "are you hungry?" Tang Yao did not speak, the stomach is very suitable for the scene of the ring up, but also the sound of several grunts. Her face a little red, embarrassed toward Su Lengmo smile: "hungry." "The servants are already on their way. They will be here in ten minutes. Wait a minute." Su Lengmo said: "look at your hard work today, I asked someone to prepare a braised pork for you. I asked the doctor, and he said you can eat it, but it''s better not to eat too much. It''s too greasy. It''s not good for your wound recovery." As soon as Tang Yao''s eyes brightened, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "really?" "Really." Su Lengmo pinched her nose: "greedy cat." "I haven''t eaten for a long time. I miss it." Tang Yao embarrassed said. Since the birth of twins, she has become more and more want to eat meat, do not eat a meal always feel scared, now think about the taste of braised meat, can drool. Chapter 787 Sun Meng also wakes up. Her goal is Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng''s hot eyes. She gently frowns, subconsciously avoids their eyes, and gets up from the bed. "Yao Yao, what time is it now?" "It''s almost half past six." Tang Yao helped her to arrange her hair, which was a little messy because she was asleep. "Su''s servant has brought food here. You can get up and simply wash it to eat." "Good." As soon as sun Meng''s feet hit the ground, Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng got up and walked over. She put on her shoes with the fastest speed and said, "don''t come here. I can be alone." Two people''s steps together of Dun Zhu, Sun dream no longer to see their expression, flashed into the bathroom. "Cheng Xu, Long Sheng, be quiet. Don''t scare her. She''s still kicking a small one in her stomach. If she''s scared, no one can afford the responsibility." Tang Yao reminded. "Sister in law, I know that I will be very careful and try not to put pressure on Mengmeng." Zhang Chengxu said. Ye Longsheng just stares at the bathroom tightly and says nothing. When sun Meng came out of the bathroom, Tang Yao waved to her, "Meng Meng, come here." Sun Meng walks over and sits next to Tang Yao. There are many people today. Su Lengmo also asked the bodyguard to take a table for their four men. Su Lengmo puts all the dishes Tang Yao wants to eat on her small table and gives her soup, while sun Meng''s is doing it by himself. "Eat more." "Lengmo, go to dinner too. Don''t let brother sun wait for them for a long time." Su Lengmo nods and goes to sun Yuanqian. Sun Meng is eating the braised meat prepared by Su''s servants. It tastes very good. "Yao Yao, no wonder you never forget this braised pork. It''s delicious. I''ll miss it every day after I eat it." "If you''re greedy, go over to me. I''ll have someone prepare it for you." "That''s what you said. Don''t let me go too much. Su Shao said that I went to eat, drink and drive me out. I''m embarrassed." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. The two people here are talking and laughing. The four men there are surprisingly silent. They have their own thoughts and eight eyes. They look at Tang Yao and sun Meng. After dinner, sun Yuanqian took the lead to come, "Yao Yao." Tang Yao looked up at him and said with a smile, "brother sun, what''s the matter?" "When I was in Hangzhou, I chose a pair of gifts for the twins. There were so many things before that I didn''t have time to give them to you." Sun Yuanqian took out two exquisite small boxes. When he opened them, he found two crystal clear jade bracelets. "I bought them for the monks to open in the temple, which can ensure safety. The twins have been born long ago, and most of them are unusual children. They can prevent the invasion of unclean things." Tang Yao took it and stroked it carefully. The two jade bracelets were cold and comfortable to touch. "Brother sun, I''ll say thank you for the dragon and Phoenix." "You''re welcome. I''m their Godfather. I should be." Sun Yuanqian''s mouth went up and admitted that he was a godfather. He said, "the key is that you like it." "I love it." Tang Yao didn''t deny sun Yuanqian''s godfather. "Two children have big brother sun who cares about their godfather, so there will be one more person to protect them. Maybe Lengmo and I are angry and want to teach them a lesson. We all run to you together." "I welcome it." Sun Yuanqian said. It''s good not to get Tang Yao''s heart and her children''s love. In this way, we can at least get along with her a little more. Although it''s not between men and women, it seems that it''s good to care for her in the way of relatives. He just changed another way to protect Tang Yao from the invasion of wind and rain. "Yao Yao, my eldest brother chose two days for the gift. He was afraid that the gift was too light for you. He was worried all the time on the way back by plane." Sun Mengjie sun Yuanqian''s background, also want to let Tang Yao know her elder brother care about the twins. "How can I dislike it? Even if brother sun gives me a bottle containing thousands of paper cranes, I think it''s valuable." Tang Yao said with a smile: "the ceremony is light and the affection is heavy. Besides, these two jade bracelets are not light. When hem and her daughter grow up, they know that they were sent by their Godfather. They will love them very much." "Hum? "Little girl?" Sun Meng chewed the two names carefully, "it''s very nice." "It''s from Lengmo. The boy''s name is hem, and the girl''s name is Nannan." Tang Yao talked about the twins with a smile on her face: "I''ll take you to have a look at them. They''re very cute. They''ve grown up for several days. They look more and more like Lengmo. People who see them say they look good." "Yes." Sun Meng was very interested: "when I came back from Hangzhou this time, I was going to see the twins. It''s a pity that so many things happened just after I arrived. I haven''t seen them until now." Tang Yao tidies up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, and Su Lengmo takes them from her hands. She puts all the things in a bag and waits for the servant to take them. Doing all this well, Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s little foot, carefully puts on slippers for her, and holds her down from the bed. Sun Meng and the other three men watched Su Lengmo do this naturally. Everyone''s eyes flashed a little surprise. For example, Su Lengmo''s kindness to Tang Yao is not everyone can do. Two people''s love is not so vigorous, but the absolute flow, the kind of sweet love between the two, is the third party can not be inserted. "Big brother, you really lost completely." Sun Meng came to sun Yuanqian and said in a low voice. Such delicacy, if it were sun Yuanqian, would not be possible. One or two days is OK, but it''s always going on. I''m really not sure. When a man can''t get it, he is always in turmoil. Vowing to be loyal is like saying it without money, but he forgets what he said later, not to mention that he has been good to a woman for many years. Sun Yuanqian turned his head and looked at Sun Meng. He sipped his mouth. He also knew in his heart that he would not be as delicate and considerate as Su Lengmo. If he didn''t love a miserable woman, he would not be able to do so. When the party left the ward, Zhang Chengxu suddenly came to sun Meng''s side and whispered, "Meng Meng, if you give me a chance, I can also be like the boss and treat you as a treasure." Sun Meng just took a light look at Zhang Chengxu. He lowered his eyes and said, "let''s go to see the twins first." There was no mention of Zhang Chengxu''s assurance. Now she, the commitment to men are automatically filtered, some good, not by saying. Chapter 788 Zhang Chengxu doesn''t feel disappointed either. Sun Meng has just been hurt emotionally, and it''s normal to treat him coldly. As long as he works hard enough, he believes that he will be moved by his sincerity. Ye Longsheng grabs sun Meng''s wrist. In her surprised eyes, he pulls people to her side. His right hand embraces her shoulder like steel and says, "you are pregnant now. Be careful." Sun Meng struggled a few times. Seeing that she couldn''t make it, she twisted her eyebrows and said in a low voice, "yelongsheng, let go. This is a hospital. I don''t want to argue with you. " The wild dragon won''t let go and hugs sun Meng. Zhang Chengxu comes forward to rob sun Meng, but he takes sun Meng away. Walking in front of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo turned to see such a picture, Su Lengmo frowned and said in a deep voice: "are you two still children?" "Boss, I just..." "Lengmo, Mengmeng is pregnant with my child in her stomach. I''m afraid she''ll miss something. There''s nothing wrong with protecting her from walking." Su Lengmo looks at Sun Meng, who is not worried about her face. She says in a cold voice, "if sun Meng wants to be hugged like this, I have nothing to say, but I don''t think her expression is like that." Ye Longsheng looked at Sun Meng with low eyes. After seeing her expression clearly, her deep black eyes sank slightly and said: "she just made a little conflict with me temporarily." Tang Yao comes over and reaches for sun Meng. He is led away by Ye Longsheng. Tang Yao''s hand is frozen in the air. "Longsheng, Mengmeng is not your personal belongings. Let go." Tang Yao looks a whole, some serious said. In the eyes of all, yelongsheng finally let Sun Meng go. Tang Yao reached over Sun Meng and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Sun Meng rubbed some painful wrists and said, "let''s go." "Well." Tang Yaohu walks in front of sun Meng. Su Lengmo follows them and acts as a bodyguard. Sun Yuanqian walks in front of Ye Longsheng. Under his gaze, he punches him on the abdomen. He snorts in pain. "Yelongsheng, remember, Mengmeng is not alone. There is Sun family behind her. If you dare to mess around again, even if you give up everything, I will get justice for her." Sun Yuanqian said in a low voice: "the Yejia family is more famous than the sun family in Jincheng, but it doesn''t mean that the daughter of the sun family is easy to bully. In my opinion, you don''t deserve my sister at the moment. " With that, he raises his foot and goes. Zhang Chengxu follows him quickly. Ye Longsheng is left in the same place. There is pain in his abdomen. He clenches his fist and stares at Sun Meng''s back. Sun Meng is his favorite. He will take her back. In this life, she can only belong to him. He used to call on women and wave them away. No woman ever bothered him as much as sun Meng. This time, he said that he would never lose sun Meng. The twins had been sent to the senior ward, and a special nanny was hired to take care of them. When they arrived, the nanny had just finished feeding them. "Mr. Su, Mrs. Su Shao." Nanny put the two little ones in the cradle and said hello politely. Tang Yao walks to the cradle and lovingly looks at the twins who blush after drinking milk. In a few days, the whole person is like a changed person. Her eyebrows and eyes are very thick, very similar to Su Lengmo''s. "That''s lovely." Sun Meng reached out his hand and touched the girl''s cheek. "Yao Yao, my dry daughter is really like you, especially your lips, just like the miniature version of your mouth." "Yes? Many people say that she is more like Lengmo. " Tang Yao couldn''t put it down and touched her lips. Sun Mengchao waved to sun Yuanqian and said, "brother, come here and see who the girl looks like?" Sun Yuanqian walked over and looked at her carefully. He felt strange. This is Tang Yao''s daughter, a woman he grew up with, and finally became a mother. "The lips are similar to those of Yao Yao." He said: "when Yao Yao was a child, she also liked to close her lips like this. Especially when she liked something and it was hard to open her mouth, she would subconsciously close her lips. It was very lovely." "Right." Sun Meng said with a smile: "I also remember Yao Yao has this habit, but later grew up, subconsciously changed, when I saw my favorite candy as a child, my eyes almost stuck to it." Being teased by two brothers and sisters, Tang Yao was a little embarrassed. She patted sun Meng on the shoulder and said, "I don''t have any." "You don''t have any." Sun Mengmeng thought of something funny and asked sun Yuanqian, "brother, do you remember Yao Yao was once cheated to the station by a stranger with a piece of sugar? If we hadn''t chased her, she would have been abducted. It was dangerous at that time. As a result, after we got her back, she would not forget the candy. You were almost angry with her greedy appearance. You just took the change to buy her all kinds of candy. " At that time, Tang Yao was over ten years old, but she was obsessed with candy. When she went to high school, she gave up her passion for sugar, saying that eating too much is bad for her teeth. Sun Yuanqian also recalled the scene. His eyes changed slightly and his tone was a little spoiled. He said: "Yao Yao was a little silly when she was a child, so she was easy to be cheated." If he had known how to handle it, maybe Tang Yao would have been cheated into her arms by him, and she would not have watched her marry two people, have children for the second man, and show her love as if there were no one else. He is heartache, jealous, hesitating, but helpless, can only be sincere blessing, God knows, he does not want to blessing, just want to put her into his arms, careful love, but he knows, he is not qualified. "Yao Yao used to believe everything others said, so you used to like teasing her and made her cry several times." Sun Yuanqian fell into a long memory, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. In his opinion, Tang Yao was not as smart as she is now. She kept a sincere attitude towards others. She thought that as long as she was good to others, others would be good to her. She was so naive that people wanted to bully her. At that time, although he kept a high cold appearance, he also liked to be with her, She always follows her and sun Meng in silence and acts as a protector. It used to be so good that three people went to school together, ate together and sang together... Many of the first times were completed by the three of them. However, due to his face, he didn''t tell Tang Yao and missed the good opportunity. This mistake was a lifelong affair. He could only watch her marry and have children. He buried this deep love for her in the bottom of his heart and didn''t easily show it to others. Chapter 789 "Big brother." Sun Meng pokes sun Yuanqian carefully. His expression of remembrance is too obvious. She is afraid that Su Lengmo will feel uncomfortable. When sun Yuanqian came back to himself, he saw sun Meng move his mouth towards him. He realized what he had just done and laughed. "Hum, it''s like Su Shao." He looked at hem, some dry changed the topic. "I think so, too." Sun Meng nodded as like as two peas: "his nose is almost the same as Su Shao, and his eyebrows are more like, thick and thick. He must be a handsome brother when he grows up." "If you boast again, the two brothers and sisters will be proud to go to heaven." Tang Yao said funny. "This is my dry son and dry daughter, they deserve all the best praise." Sun Mengyang raised his nose and said very proud. The two little ones are so beautiful that she is proud of them. "Yao Yao, when can you be discharged?" After sun Meng praised the child, he was still concerned about when Tang Yao and the twins would be discharged. You can''t stay in the hospital all the time. After all, it''s the place where people are sent to. It''s not good for children to stay here all the time, and it''s very bad for adults to run here all the time. "In a few days, Lengmo is afraid that my wound hasn''t healed completely, so he wants to wait for me to recover better before leaving the hospital." Tang Yao said. The wound on her body, in fact, has been raised for several days, has gradually recovered, but Su Lengmo is always not at ease, ordered her to be raised in the hospital until almost to go back, in the diet is very strict, do not let her casually eat, even if it is braised meat, which is also she really want to eat, he broke the rules to let her eat. Sun Meng nodded to show understanding. "Su Shao is so precious, you can understand." She said. "He''s just too careful. I''m not so vulnerable." Tang Yao complains verbally, but the smile in the corner of her mouth shows that her control over Su Lengmo is very useful. "Yao Yao, if you don''t laugh, the credibility of your words can still reach 70 percent." Sun Meng joked. Tang Yao raised her hand and touched her face. She chuckled and looked at Sun Meng: "you''ve found this." Sun Meng shrugged his shoulders, "who called me Detective Conan." Although she said that, she was still very envious of Tang Yao''s perfect love. Su Lengmo was very powerful in Jincheng, and there were people on both sides of the military and government. Many big men in business and politics wanted to sell him face. He was such a man, but he was indifferent to Tang Yao''s beauty. There are few men of such high quality in the world. "Dream, what are you thinking?" Tang Yao pulled sun Meng''s clothes and said. Sun Meng came back to his senses, laughed, covered up the loss in his eyes, and said, "it''s nothing, just a little feeling that you have become the mother of two children. I remember that not long ago we went to climb mountains, sing songs, watch movies, lie in the same quilt and tell ghost stories together. I didn''t expect that you would get married and have children in the twinkling of an eye. " "Aren''t you pregnant, too?" Tang Yaodao. Sun Meng''s hands caressed his stomach and said: "yes, I''m pregnant, too." As a result, his relationship with the father of the child broke down, and he was destined to be a child of a single parent family. This, she is a little sorry for the child, but the broken feelings, difficult to round up, broken mirror difficult in the round. "Don''t think too much, let it be." Tang Yao touched sun Meng''s hand and said. Sun Meng reluctantly raised the corner of his mouth, looked at yelongsheng and said, "I know." It''s false to say that she has no regrets in her heart, especially when her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She always thinks that the original decision is right, but she doesn''t expect to reunite with Ye Longsheng. She can''t hurt herself for the sake of her children. No matter how good the soup is, it''s stirred by a rat excrement. Even if it doesn''t appear on the surface, it''s still very diaphragmatic in my heart. "Let''s go." Tang Yaodao. "Good." Teased the next dragon and Phoenix fetus, sun Meng nodded. The party left the baby ward. Tang Yao asked the nanny to take good care of the two children. If they have a fever or discomfort, they must go and tell her. "Don''t worry, young lady. We''ll save it." The nurse assured again and again. Tang Yao nodded. Back in the ward, sun Meng chats with Tang Yao and plans to leave. "Yao Yao, I''ll see you again tomorrow when I''m free. You have a good rest. Don''t be too tired." "Well." Tang Yao insisted on sending her to the door and said, "if you have something, just call me. Don''t keep things in your heart. Do you know?" "Ann, I will. Just take care of yourself." Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao''s figure and said, "other people are 20 or 30 jin fat after giving birth to their children. You''re good. Instead of being fat, you''re thinner. This arm is thinner than mine." "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. I weighed it and gained five Jin." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "It''s definitely a matter of weight. If you gain five Jin, your face won''t sag." Sun Meng pinched Tang Yao''s cheek: "hurry back to rest. People can''t get out of the room when they are in confinement. You''re good. You''ve run everywhere. I think Su Shao must want to break us up at the moment." With a smile, Tang Yao raised her hand and patted sun Meng''s arm: "again. Go back quickly. Be careful on the way. " "You and Su Shao go in first. There are several of us. Nothing will happen." "Good." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo turn to go in, but the remaining four look at each other. "Mengmeng, I''ll take you back." Ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu said in one voice. Sun Meng smoked the corner of his mouth, took sun Yuanqian''s arm, politely and alienated, said: "sorry, my elder brother will send me back, you two help yourself." With that, she took sun Yuanqian away. Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng, who have been left in the same place, look at each other, Snort and quickly follow. Out of the hospital, sun Meng gets into sun Yuanqian''s car, while ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu drive behind. "Cheng Xu, Mengmeng is mine. I hope you can step back and don''t rob me. She still has my child in her stomach." Ye Longsheng calls Zhang Chengxu while driving. "Longsheng, I didn''t have to fight with you before, but you didn''t cherish her first. Now we all depend on our own abilities. Whoever wins, she is who." Zhang Chengxu said, "if it''s a man, it''s fair competition. Don''t make small moves behind her back, and don''t oppress her narrowly with power. In that way, you''re still the brother I''ve known since childhood, or even I''ll despise you." With that, he hung up. Ye Longsheng looks at the hung up mobile phone, sneers and throws it on the passenger seat. Fair competition means fair competition. He firmly believes that sun Meng will be his sooner or later. Chapter 790 In the car in front. "The two are still following. What are you going to do?" Sun Yuanqian looked in the rearview mirror at the two luxury cars immediately behind him and asked casually. Sun Meng shrank on the seat of the car and said in a dull voice, "don''t worry about them. Follow them if you like." Sun Yuanqian nodded: "Mengmeng, tell me honestly, what do you think?" "What do you think?" Sun Meng blinked and asked in reply. Sun Yuanqian gave her a faint look. "I''m your elder brother. Don''t pretend to be stupid with me." Sun Meng turned her lips and said, "I don''t think much about them. I don''t want to develop either of them. Now I just want to have a baby safely and be the most attractive single parent. I can''t afford to raise a child on my condition. I don''t need to start a new relationship to block myself." "Cheng Xuren is very reliable. Do you really want to think about it?" Maybe he used to be a fallen man from the end of the world, but sun Yuanqian still stood by Zhang Chengxu. "If you like him, you can consider being with him." Sun Meng turned sun Yuanqian into an army. Sun Yuanqian glared at her and said, "how to talk." Sun Meng innocently spread out his hand: "brother, you see your sister has children, do you think about personal life? You can''t be loved by people who are always hanging on Yao Yao''s tree. You can also see how good Su Shao is to her. They all take her as their daughter. You are really dead in your life. " "..." sun Yuanqian clenched the steering wheel, his eyes flashed deep dark awn, his heart was like being scratched by an invisible knife, dull and painful. When sun Meng saw him like this, he also knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly apologized: "brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I''m just afraid that you''re too addicted to it, but you''ll get more hurt. Maybe you go out and give others a chance. You''ll find that other women are not so bad, really!" "Then why don''t you give Cheng Xu a chance?" Sun Yuanqian asked. "..." Sun Meng choked, the whole person is like a balloon pricked by a needle - Yan, she turned to look out of the window, "brother, my situation is different from yours, I am betrayed, I don''t want to open a new relationship for the moment, I''m afraid to meet a man who I don''t know how to cherish, but you are different, as long as you want, there are plenty of women to choose from. Emotionally, women are always more vulnerable than men. " Sun Yuanqian pursed his lower lip and did not speak. Sun Meng''s hand gently stroked his stomach and looked at the scenery outside the window. Yelongsheng''s betrayal, although she said it was heartless, like she could take it up and put it down, in fact, she still had the feeling of being bitten by a snake for ten years, and she didn''t dare to open a new relationship easily. This is the biggest relationship she has ever devoted herself to. It can be said that she has taken out her heart and lungs, and even has the idea of not marrying a wild dragon. As a result, she has come to the point of talking about marriage, and she has no chance to breathe. "Don''t think about it." Sun Yuanqian touched sun Meng''s arm and said. Sun Menglian went to his eyes and laughed at sun Yuanqian, "brother, I''m ok. I just don''t want to talk about laoshizi''s love. I think it''s good to be alone now. When it''s time to have this in my stomach, it''s good to tease children, go to tea with good friends and watch movies. It''s OK to fall in love again when I''m interested." "Whatever you want." Sun Yuanqian slowed down: "if you want to talk about it, I''ll help you. If you don''t want to talk about it, just be miss sun. With me, no one can bully you." In fact, sun Meng was very moved. She took sun Yuanqian''s arm and said sweetly, "brother, it''s good to have you." "If you know, don''t make any trouble for me." Sun Yuanqian knocked on her forehead, "don''t always urge me to fall in love. You should deal with your own affairs first. It''s worse than mine." "I see, little old man." Sun Meng wrinkled his nose and said something coquettishly. Driving back to sun''s villa, he saw a woman standing there with several bags in her hand at the gate, waiting to see who the woman was. Sun Meng took a playful look at sun Yuanqian and said with a smile: "brother, talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao, you don''t know whether it''s just peach blossom or rotten peach blossom." Sun Yuanqian frowned. He wanted to drive directly into the car, but when he came to the woman, he stopped the car. He rolled down the window, looked at the approaching woman and frowned, "Xing biting, why are you here?" "Today''s vacation, I went shopping to see some suits that suit you very well, so I bought a special taxi to come here and try my luck to see if I can meet you here. It turns out that my luck seems not bad." Xing biting raised the bag in her hand, "here you are, take it and I''ll go back." "I''m not short of clothes." Sun Yuanqian refused, "if you have nothing to do, go back early. Don''t stay here. This is a rich area. There are few taxis passing by." Xing biting''s hands were a little stiff and gathered in the air. Her face was chatting, but she didn''t give up and said, "Sun Shao, you really don''t want to have a look? I think the suits I bought are very nice. You should like this type. " "No Sun Yuanqian mercilessly refuses, then closes the window and drives directly in. Xing biting''s figure gradually becomes smaller and smaller behind him. After waiting for the car to turn a corner, she can''t see completely. Sun Meng took a look at sun Yuanqian and said, "brother, you are really heartless. Miss Xing is somewhat similar to Yao Yao. You can also refuse. If I don''t dare to leave such a beautiful girl outside, there are few cars passing by in this rich area. If she accidentally meets a sex maniac or a drunk, she may lose both money and money. " "Shut up Sun Yuanqian twisted his eyebrows, and his tone seemed to be a little irritable. Sun Meng turned his lips, but he didn''t shut up: "elder brother, I think she must have inquired so much that she knew that you came back today, went to buy clothes for you, and then came here to guard you like gambling. You don''t usually go back to the sun''s house. She may be completely empty here, but she still guards here without any regrets. I think she is absolutely sincere to you." Smell speech, sun Yuanqian in the heart had no reason to rise a restlessness, the expression on his face became more smelly. Sun Meng doesn''t look indifferent to him. The corners of her mouth go up. She thinks that maybe if she matches up, her elder brother may take off the bill. Anyway, Xing biting''s face that looks like Tang Yao is a strong and powerful pass. She doesn''t believe that sun Yuanqian will not be moved. Even if it''s a stand in, it''s better to take the person down first, and then attack. When you get used to this person, you will naturally have the effect of empathy. Chapter 791 After thinking about this, sun Meng gets out of the car and lets the servant go to the door to sneak Xing biting in, careful not to let Sun Yuanqian find out. "Miss Sun." Looking at Sun Meng sitting on the sofa gently stroking her stomach, Xing biting said hello politely. Sun Meng raised his chin toward the sofa on the other side and said, "sit down." Xing biting nodded, went to the sofa and sat down with her hands on her thighs. "Miss Xing, do you know why I asked the servant to bring you in behind my big brother''s back?" Sun Meng asked directly. Xing biting shook her head honestly: "I don''t know." She is now working as a doctor in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine funded by Tang Yao, and sometimes she works part-time in other hospitals. Her whole temperament is very different from that at the beginning, and the most important change is that she is calm and has no cunning to cheat people, which makes people feel very comfortable. At least that''s what sun Meng thinks. The calm Xing biting, to a large extent, has a little overlap with Tang Yao''s temperament. She doesn''t believe that her eldest brother will not be moved by such similar two people. "Miss Xing, do you like my elder brother?" Sun Meng asked again. Xing biting pondered and said with a bitter smile, "if I don''t like it, can I come here? Knowing that your elder brother doesn''t mean that to me at all, he has the cheek to come over and think that maybe there will be a miracle. " Sun Meng nodded, his eyes turned, and he thought about it. "Miss Xing, with your words, I can try to help you." Smelling Yan, Xing biting was not as excited as she imagined. Instead, she looked at her carefully and said calmly, "Miss Sun, can I know why? My conditions should not be worth mentioning in the eyes of your grandchildren. At least they are not worthy of your elder brother. You are his sister. Don''t you want him to find a better one? " "Of course I hope." Sun Meng said: "but I hope to make up for my brother''s heart." Under the gaze of Xing biting, she continued: "you and my elder brother have known each other for a period of time. You should know that there is a white moonlight in his heart that can''t be forgotten. I think it''s hard for someone to replace her in this life. It happens that you are so similar to her. Maybe you can stay with him as a substitute. Of course, it depends on whether you want to, I don''t force you." Xing biting''s face changed slightly. She said she didn''t mind. It was a fake. If she really loved someone, she naturally wanted to be unique in his heart, instead of acting as a stand in. But for the similarity between this face and Tang Yao, I''m afraid she would not have the chance to connect with sun Yuanqian. She raised her hand to touch her face and said, "how is Miss sun going to help me?" "Give you and my elder brother more time to get along with each other. If you can take him, it depends on your ability." Sun Meng looked at Xing biting: "Miss Xing used to be a liar for several years. I think acting should be OK for you. It depends on how you act in front of my big brother." Xing biting twisted her eyebrows: "what does Miss Sun mean by that? I don''t quite understand. " "I don''t like Miss Xing very much because she pretends to be confused." Sun mengdao said: "I mean, you should not miss any chance to entangle my elder brother, whether you are a dead dog or a bad dog. My elder brother looks at the cold face. In fact, his heart is very soft. Especially for your face, he is more hard and heartless. " After a pause, she said: "you may not know how deep the elder brother''s feelings for Yao Yao are. If you want to be with him, you should first thank yourself for having a face similar to her. Otherwise, our two brothers and sisters really look down on you." "..." is it not afraid that she will be sad if she speaks so frankly? "Miss Xing, don''t think I''m ugly either. Although I''m not pleasant to hear, it''s a fact. I''m really close to you because of your face, and you can work in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Chorus is not Yao Yao. You and she have some similar faces?" Sun Meng also thinks his words are not enough to hurt people, and continues to sprinkle a handful of salt on Xing biting''s wound. "I know." Xing biting gave up a little and said, "I will make good use of this face to make your elder brother fall in love with me." Not this face. Sun Meng clapped his hands: "Miss Xing, I like your confident look. If you retreat because of this face, I don''t mean to introduce you to my elder brother. After all, if you can achieve the right result, as the daughter-in-law of the sun family, you will always encounter all kinds of difficult things. Without a strong psychology, you can''t manage the family well." "Miss Sun, I really appreciate your recognition of me." Xing biting is a guest. "No, thank you. If you and big brother are successful in the future, we''ll be a family. Don''t blame me for speaking so badly today." Sun Meng waved his hand and had a preventive injection in advance. "... No." Even if she doesn''t mind being a stand in, it doesn''t mean that sun Yuanqian wants her to take the place in his heart and stay with him forever. "I asked the servant to give my elder brother a cup of milk with ingredients. I think he should have drunk it. Now I''ll take you there. As for the follow-up development, it''s up to you." Sun Meng got up and said, "let''s go." Xing biting was stunned by such a move, and some of her reaction failed to come over. Sun Meng walked out several steps and saw that no one had followed her. She turned around and said, "let''s go." "Ah? Oh, come now. " Xing biting follows. They arrive at sun Yuanqian''s bedroom one after the other. Sun Meng raises his hand and knocks on the door. Sun Yuanqian opens the door around a bath towel, revealing his strong upper body. Xing biting looks at the looming Mermaid line on sun Yuanqian''s upper body and can''t help swallowing. Although she has seen it before when she had a relationship, she can''t help being attracted by his figure and her eyes flashed with the look of flower mania. But sun Yuanqian saw her, his face suddenly sank down, and he looked at Sun Meng with some disapproval. "Elder brother, I heard from the housekeeper that it might rain in the early morning. I''m afraid that Miss Xing would have to get out in the rain if she didn''t have a car to go back at night. First, she was moved by compassion and asked the servant to bring her here. Do you mind if she sleeps with you tonight?" Sun Meng blinked and said innocently. Sun Yuanqian glared at Sun Meng and said in a deep voice, "don''t be ridiculous!" In spite of these words, people came in and couldn''t be driven out. He had to be patient and said, "let the servant clean up a guest room and let her sleep. Just leave early tomorrow morning. Don''t let her parents find out." Chapter 792 Sun Meng just looked at sun Yuanqian and said, "brother, did you drink the milk that I asked the servant to pour for you?" "Not yet." Sun Yuanqian replied. "Brother, go and have a drink. Don''t waste my time." Sun Meng pushes sun Yuanqian in, but Xing biting doesn''t follow her. Instead, she stands at the door and looks at the intimacy of her brother and sister: "I made this cup of milk myself. I want you to have a taste of whether your craft has improved." Sun Yuanqian was so annoyed by her that he had to take the cup and drink a large one at a time. Sun Meng looked at what was left and urged: "brother, and drink it quickly." Sun Yuanqian had no choice but to drink the rest of the milk. Sun Meng calculated the time. The materials she added in it usually take about ten minutes to take effect. "Brother, I think Miss Xing is very good. Don''t you find that her dress today is a bit like Yao Yao? It will be very difficult for you to meet someone so similar to her in the future. " Sun Meng turned his head to see Xing biting one eye, docile said. "No nonsense." Although sun Yuanqian said so, I don''t know if sun Meng''s words have hypnotic effect. He really looked at Xing biting without any trace. He didn''t see it. To tell you the truth, he was more and more like Tang Yao, not only in appearance, but also in temperament. "Brother, what''s the matter? Do you suddenly find that they are like each other?" Sun Meng continued in a low voice. Sun Yuanqian nodded subconsciously, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Maybe it was the effect of empathy. He suddenly felt a little thirsty. "Elder brother, Yao Yao is very happy now. Su Shao loves her very much and has a pair of children. We don''t need to destroy her happiness. In this case, why not find a woman who is similar to her? It''s better to find a woman who is not similar to her." Sun Meng is good at persuasion. "Take her to the guest room. I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Sun Yuanqian suppressed the agitation in his heart and glared at Sun Meng: "don''t tempt me here. I haven''t been short of women yet. It''s a kind of blasphemy to find someone who is similar to Yao Yao." Sun Meng is like a balloon pricked by a needle - he let out his breath all of a sudden. "Brother, can you stop being so puzzled?" "As a pregnant woman, the most important thing is to have a good rest. You should be less involved in my feelings." Without waiting for sun Meng to speak, he pushed her out. Seeing that she was going to close the door, sun Meng pushed the door and blinked at him. "Brother, I have something to tell you. Wait a minute." "He said Sun Meng turns her eyes, pushes Xing biting in, closes the door with her backhand, and asks the housekeeper to bring a rope to lock the door. "Miss, this is..." "Uncle Liu, I''m trying to create opportunities for my eldest brother. Otherwise, with his sultry temperament, I guess I can only be a bachelor in my life." Sun Meng clapped her hands and ignored the threatening voice of sun Yuanqian in the room. She said in a loud voice: "elder brother, beauty, don''t struggle now. Miss Xing really likes you. If you don''t reject her, you can follow her. It''s worth a lot of money. Don''t waste it." With that, she took the housekeeper and ran away. "Young lady, you are too ridiculous." The housekeeper looked at Sun Meng with disapproval: "you can''t push all the women to the young master. If the lady knows, it''s time to miss you again." "Uncle Liu, don''t you find that the girl is very similar to Yao Yao?" Sun Meng quipped: "mother likes Yao Yao so much, and she will change her attitude slowly. In a word, don''t worry about it. Even if elder brother calls you to open the door, don''t go. In a word, I will let elder brother and Xing biting achieve the right result." "Miss, you... Ah... You don''t have a place for your own feelings, and you have to worry about other people''s feelings. Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?" The housekeeper sighed helplessly: "it''s hard to twist the melon, but not sweet. Have you ever thought that your compulsory arrangement would arouse the young master''s disgust? In this way, maybe the young master will hate the girl even more. " "Uncle Liu, I know what you mean, but if you don''t work hard, how can you know that elder brother and she are impossible? Big brother is sultry. Someone has to push him. Otherwise, he will always be sullen and miss too many good girls. " Sun Meng didn''t feel that he was wrong. Rightfully said a lot of his own fallacies, turned into his room to sleep, and Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng are still sitting in the car, hoping that she can let people out to invite them in, the result is that there is no one in the middle of the night, and finally can only go back. I''ll leave it to you for the time being. inside bedroom. Xing biting and sun Yuanqian stare at each other. She feels her nose awkwardly: "Sun Shao, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect miss sun to open the door. Why don''t I call her and ask her to open the door?" It''s really rare that sun Meng can pit his elder brother like this, so Xing biting can''t figure out the relationship between the two brothers and sisters for a moment. She is also worried that sun Yuanqian will be angry. She thinks that she is too scheming and encourages sun Meng to deal with him. If this is the case, she will be miserable. They are strangers. Sun Yuanqian took a look at Xing biting and said in a deep voice, "you sleep on my bed tonight. I''ll stay on the sofa for one night." He didn''t want to call the other servants. This would certainly disturb Mrs. sun. They would be asked warmly at that time. "No, no, you sleep in bed, I sleep on the sofa." Xing biting refuses. She thinks of what sun Meng said before she came here. She thinks that sun Yuanqian has drunk the milk and the medicine in his body is about to attack. Why not Thinking like this, her body is prior to her reason. She goes over and hugs sun Yuanqian from behind. Her voice is soft and coquettish, and she says, "Sun Shao, we have signed a contract. You provide me with money and I provide you with body, but you must not touch me for a long time. As a woman who abides by the professional rules, I really miss your body, Don''t you think about me? " Her hands were skillfully stroked on sun Yuanqian''s strong body, and even lingered in his sensitive place. Sun Yuanqian grabbed her hand, but a evil fire rose in his heart. At first, it was not so strong, but with the passage of time, it became more and more fierce. As soon as his face sank, he knew that it was definitely not the effect of Xing biting. "What have you done to me?" He lowered his eyes and asked in a gloomy way. Chapter 793 As soon as the words came out, the picture of sun Meng urging him to drink milk came out of his mind. So, he drank a glass of problematic milk, and his sister did something in the milk? Sun Yuanqian''s face turned darker. He was cheated by his own sister. Who would believe that? "Xing biting, did you encourage my sister to put something in the milk?" Otherwise sun Meng couldn''t have done it. Xing biting looked at sun Yuanqian innocently and said wrongly, "what''s the matter with you, Sun Shao? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I just want to be close to you and let you know that I really miss you, or your body. " She didn''t want sun Yuanqian to think that she was deeply in love with him. She wanted to use her love to be shameful to him. She could only use another excuse to say that she missed his body. At least in this way, he would accept it more easily. "Xing biting, are you so impatient? So frankly to a man, you want me to go to you, right Sun Yuanqian listened to Xing biting''s words, not only did not feel relieved, but also more angry. He mistook her for being too fickle. He wondered whether as long as she was a man, she would be so impatient to confess to others and ask for help. Under the heat wave, sun Yuanqian wants to touch Xing biting regardless. Anyway, they have an agreement. They don''t need to be responsible for touching him, but the remaining reason makes him not want to touch Xing biting. Xing biting''s face is more and more similar to that of Tang Yao. Every time he faces it, he feels in a trance. He thinks that Tang Yao has never left him, but at the bottom of his heart, he clearly knows that it''s not Tang Yao, it''s just like him. Under the contradiction, sun Yuanqian had to choose to escape. He didn''t want to find a substitute without conscience. "Sun Shao, I really like you. You can treat me like a water flower. Anyway, I just want to have a relationship with you." Xing biting stands on tiptoe and kisses sun Yuanqian on the lips. In her opinion, she can''t get sun Yuanqian''s heart, and the people who get him can do it. Maybe with good luck, she can have his child. She has a proper job now. As long as she works hard, she can support her and her child. She is not afraid that the child will follow her former footsteps in the future. She can only wander around and cheat people for a living. Looking at Xing biting''s face, sun Yuanqian felt that the heat inside his body became more turbulent. A voice kept shouting in his mind, eating her, eating her Surging enthusiasm, let his action ahead of reason, he bent to Xing biting picked up, stride toward the bed, a person pressed on the bed, tall body covered up. He lowers his head and kisses Xing biting''s lips. With flexible hands, he unties her clothes and eagerly looks for contraception / condom. As a result, he finds nothing. Then he remembers that this is in the sun''s house, not in his apartment. He is not prepared for this kind of thing. So both of them took off their clothes. Sun Yuanqian stopped abruptly, fell on Xing biting''s body, panting, and sweating on her forehead. "What''s the matter with you, Sun Shao?" Xing biting eyes also infected with a touch of lust, hands in sun Yuanqian''s back point fire, charming and moving asked. Sun Yuanqian took a deep look at her. Under her gaze, he suddenly got out of bed and went into the bathroom without looking back. "..." Xing biting looks at sun Yuanqian''s back in a dazed way. Her fingers tightly grasp the sheets on the bed. Until he enters the bathroom and closes the door, she sits on the bed dejectedly, with a touch of injury in her eyes. She put down her self-esteem to this part, why he still didn''t want to touch her, especially in the case of being drugged, he could still bear to go into the bathroom. Is she really so unattractive in his eyes? Clearly, with this face, many old perverts are trying to get her. Why does this man show his disdain for her? Although Xing biting is very injured, she is still worried that sun Yuanqian is not good for her health under the control of drugs. She gets out of bed, picks up the clothes on the ground, puts them on, walks to the door of the bathroom, raises her hand and knocks on the door, and says in a loud voice, "are you OK, Sun Shao?" There was no response for a long time. "Sun Shao, what are you doing in there? If you don''t respond, I''ll call someone. " Xing biting frowned. "I''m fine. Don''t call anyone." After a while, sun Yuanqian''s restrained voice came: "don''t mind me, I''ll go out in a moment." "Sun Shao, you don''t have to bear it. I''m still here." Xing biting low-profile said: "if you do not want to touch me, I can use other ways to help you." "Go away!" Get, but only such a ruthless to the extreme answer. "..." Xing biting''s heart is really hurt. She really doesn''t understand why Sun Yuanqian is so cold and hot to her. "Sun Shao..." she didn''t give up, but before she finished, she was interrupted by sun Yuanqian: "get out of here!" Xing biting swallowed saliva, only feel throat full of bitterness, she is unwilling to say: "I know." With that, he turned and walked back to the bed, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling with big eyes, not sleepy at all. I don''t know how long it took for sun Yuanqian to come out wrapped in water vapor. His face was gloomy and terrible. He went to the bed and looked down at Xing biting. "Are you all right?" Xing biting eyes a turn, to his unfathomable black eyes, powerless asked. Being rejected mercilessly in succession, any woman with a little self-esteem can''t be hot faced to stick others'' cold farts for the time being. So her attitude is somewhat indifferent. "Nothing." Sun Yuanqian shaved his hair full of steam: "tonight, you sleep in bed, I sleep on the sofa." He turned and walked toward the sofa. Xing biting looked at his back and said, "Sun Shao, do you hate me so much?" "I don''t hate your face," he said After all, this face is so similar to Tang Yao''s, he probably can''t hate it all his life, but if you want to say you like it, it just depends on her face. So, the face of success is the face of failure. When Xing biting heard such an answer, she didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. "Sleep." Sun Yuanqian left these two words. He walked to the sofa and directly lay on it. Xing biting lies on her side, watching sun Yuanqian''s figure all the time, and her eyes are filled with admiration for him. She didn''t know when she fell in love with this man. At the beginning, she vowed that she would not fall in love with him. She firmly believed that the relationship between them was a trade. As a result, the colder and hotter sun Yuanqian was to her, the more interested she was in him. Finally, her heart was tied to him carelessly. Chapter 794 This is a big blow to her who has known how to cheat since she was a child. She has always cheated people into falling in love with her, so as to achieve her own goal. I didn''t expect that all the means failed completely in sun Yuanqian''s body. Xing biting sighed. "Sun Shao, did you sleep?" After a long time, she couldn''t help crying. "Sleep." Sun Yuanqian''s deep voice came. Xing biting couldn''t help but hook her lips and said, "Sun Shao, can we have a chat? Is your body really OK "Nothing." Sun Yuanqian turned over and took his back to Xing biting: "go to sleep." After that, no matter what Xing biting asked, sun Yuanqian did not answer, as if he really fell asleep. Xing biting quietly looks at his back and is sure that he won''t turn around. She has to take her mobile phone, open the photo album and click on one of the photos. After a closer look, it turns out that it''s Tang Yao''s photo. She gave vent to the general point above the smiling Tang Yao, some helpless whisper: "Tang Yao, we are quite similar, why does he just don''t like me? Can you teach me how to make him like it? " Of course, no one answered her question. "Ah..." Xing biting sighed again. She had tried hard to make herself excellent. She couldn''t bear sun Yuanqian''s dislike. Tang Yao, can I make him fall in love with me by turning myself into you? Xing biting couldn''t help thinking. For the sake of sun Yuanqian, she almost lost her mind and wanted to completely copy herself into another person. Although she knew that she was sick, she could not help but wanted to do so. ¡­¡­ In the ward, Tang Yao couldn''t help sneezing and felt her nose itchy. She a little bit of movement, the side of Su Lengmo immediately woke up, carefully embrace her in his arms, low voice: "what''s the matter, body uncomfortable?" Tang Yao wakes up, looks at Su Lengmo with confused eyes, and says vaguely: "what''s the matter, what time is it now?" "You just sneezed several times in a row. I thought you were sick." Su Lengmo touched her forehead, sure not hot, not hot, this just relaxed. Smell speech, Tang Yao some can''t laugh or cry, she raised her hand to touch Su Lengmo''s face: "Lengmo, you are too careful, I''m under your careful care, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get sick." "No bad luck." Su Lengmo covered her mouth, "your health is the most important thing in my eyes. I can''t tolerate a little carelessness." "Well, I know." Tang Yao leaned carefully against Su Lengmo''s arms: "Lengmo, I want to leave the hospital and stay in the hospital all day. Although this ward is the same as that of a five-star hotel, I still can''t stand the taste of needle water here." After all, the hospital is a place of life and death. No one will like it except the medical staff. "Stay a few more days. If the doctor says he can leave the hospital, I''ll take you home immediately." Su Lengmo patted her on the back and whispered in a soft voice. Tang Yao nods and lies back in Su Lengmo''s arms. Su Lengmo adjusts her posture to prevent her from touching the wound on her body. Just as they were about to fall asleep, there was a knock outside the door. Su Lengmo twisted her eyebrows and patted Tang Yao''s arm placidly, saying, "I''ll go and have a look." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo got out of bed and went to open the door. The bodyguard standing at the door immediately said: "boss, er Shao ran to the community. In the middle of the night, he said that he would take Chen Kexin away." "Let him take it." Su Lengmo exudes a touch of hostility all over, and says coldly. "Yes." The bodyguard didn''t say anything more, just went to one side to call the bodyguard who was guarding Chen Kexin and conveyed Su Lengmo''s meaning. Last time these people didn''t take good care of people, they let Su Qimo in. They also saw Chen Kexin lying on the bed. Su Lengmo was angry once. This time, because he wanted to take people away, Su Lengmo woke up. Tomorrow, what they were waiting for might be unexpected punishment. "Boss, the people over there say that Er Shao has already taken the people away." Call back, the bodyguard said truthfully. "Well." Su Lengmo nodded, "if there is nothing else, don''t disturb me. Tang Yao needs absolute quiet rest time." "Yes, boss." The bodyguard retreated to the corner safely and integrated with the night. Su Lengmo raised his hand and rubbed Meifeng, closed the door with his backhand, and went back to the bedside. Tang Yao sat up from the bed and looked at him: "what''s the matter?" "Qimo went to the apartment and took Chen Kexin away." Su Lengmo lay back in bed, let Tang Yao lie on him, "sleep, don''t worry about unimportant things." "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "Qimo chooses to take Kexin. What about Yuanyuan?" Although she prefers Chen Kexin to Wu Yuanyuan, the latter is sent by Huo Qisheng. Now she is still a vegetable. Even if she can wake up later, the poison she used to take has invaded the internal organs and there are few years to live. Su Qimo brings people back. The last result is that yin and Yang are separated. It''s better to choose Wu Yuanyuan from the beginning, It''s good to have a pair of lovely children after marriage. "It''s his own business. He''ll take care of it." Su Lengmo''s tone is colder: "since he has chosen a vegetable, he should be prepared to take care of her. If he can persist for half a year, I will no longer oppose him and Chen Kexin." However, with his understanding of suqimo, it''s OK in a short time. If he doesn''t see hope in a long time, he will certainly show his irritability, uneasiness and impatience. At that time, it may erase his so-called love for Chen Kexin. At that time, it''s a good time for Wu Yuanyuan to take advantage of the emptiness to enter. In the deep feelings, also can''t resist the plain erosion, not to mention a vegetable who can''t give you any response. "Are you really not going to interfere?" Tang Yao asked. Su Lengmo leaned over, raised her hand and carefully described the outline of Tang Yao. She said in a low voice: "wife, as long as you take good care of yourself and try to recover as soon as possible, it''s the best reward for me. As for other people, it''s their business and has nothing to do with us. My duty now is to raise you fat and white." "..." well, it''s really cool. "Go to sleep quickly, or you''ll have dark circles under your eyes tomorrow." Su Lengmo hugs people tightly and kisses lightly on her forehead. "Do you want me to sing?" "Good." Tang Yao closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep in Su Lengmo''s low voice. Chapter 795 The next day, Tang yaocai just finished breakfast, Wu Yuanyuan crying a pair of rabbit eyes appeared in the ward, wronged looking at her. "Yuanyuan, you are..." although Tang Yao guessed the cause and effect, she made herself like a resentful woman in just one night, which made people feel pitiful and helpless. "Sister Tang Yao." As soon as Wu Yuanyuan opened his mouth, the tears fell down like money, and there were rows and rows on his pale cheeks. All the light makeup on his face was spent, and his eye shadow was blooming and merged into a strip. It looked like a panda. Tang Yao was angry and funny. She waved to Wu Yuanyuan, "come here." Wu Yuan Yuan obediently walked over, also a smoke a set, looks particularly pitiful. "Don''t cry, just like a panda." Tang Yao took a paper towel to help her wipe her tears. When she dried the tears, she saw that the corners of her eyes were deep and shallow. She said helplessly, "go to the bathroom and wash the makeup." "Good." Wu Yuanyuan obedient into the restroom, waiting for the time, his face was completely plain, without makeup concealer, his face was extremely pale, his eyes were red because of too much crying, his lips were pale and bloodless, and the whole person looked very gaunt. Tang Yao patted the position beside him and said, "Yuanyuan, come and sit down." Wu Yuanyuan walks over and looks carefully at Su Lengmo standing by the window. Some of them dare not sit down. "Lengmo, aren''t you going to find President Zhou?" Tang Yao said, "I heard that his niece is always shouting to see you recently, which makes him shy to see you." Su Lengmo turned her eyes and glanced at Wu Yuanyuan faintly. Then she fell on Tang Yao: "I''ll go." With that, he walked up to her, bent over her lips and kissed her, and said, "I''m leaving. Call me if you have something." "I know." Seeing Su Lengmo leave with his own eyes, Wu Yuanyuan shows a touch of admiration in his eyes. It''s so good! She thought that she and suqimo could raise their eyebrows. As a result, after Zhengzhu came back, she became a complete slag. Suqimo''s attitude towards her became detached. "Come back, if you look again, you can''t burn a hole in Lengmo''s back." Tang Yao said jokingly. Wu Yuanyuan looked back at Tang Yao and said, "sister Tang Yao, I don''t have it. I just... Envy you and Su Shao. You two have a good relationship." So good, almost everyone decided that no third party could get in. "As long as you want, you and Qimo can do the same." Tang Yaodao. Smell speech, Wu Yuan Yuan eyes revealed a touch of disappointment, wry smile way: "Tang Yao elder sister, I''m afraid I and strange Mo, is to end." "What''s the matter? Well said, don''t worry. My mother-in-law and I are in charge of you. Qimo doesn''t care. " Tang Yao said. Wu Yuanyuan opened his mouth, but tears came down first. "Yuanyuan, I know you have little experience, so I vent my grievances by crying. But in a big family like the Su family, crying often can''t solve the problem, so you''d better tell the crux of the problem honestly, and I''ll think about it with you." Tang Yao took Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and said, "although what I said is a little ugly, it''s a fact. If you want to enter the door of Su''s family, you must become strong. At least you can take charge of your own affairs instead of seeking help from others." Wu Yuanyuan nodded as if he didn''t understand. He saw tears flowing out of his eyes. Because of Tang Yao''s words, he swallowed them back. "That''s good." Tang Yao felt like she was coaxing a child. Wu Yuanyuan nodded stiffly. "So now, can you tell me what happened to you and Qimo?" Tang Yao and Tao. Wu Yuanyuan simply said Su Qimo''s abnormality, especially when he brought Chen Kexin back to his villa in the city. He also told her in person that he didn''t plan to marry her. The only thing he loved was Chen Kexin. In the past, he was blind and would admit that he was wrong. But since the woman he loved had been found back, there was no need to talk to a substitute. Hearing the words "substitute", Wu Yuanyuan felt that his heart was suffocating. She is the real Wu Yuanyuan. Chen Kexin keeps her in a mental hospital all the time and appears beside Su Qimo instead of her. In the end, she becomes a substitute. "Sister Tang Yao, I''m really in love with Qimo. I''ve never met such a sweet and romantic man as him. Being with him is really in line with all my fantasies about men. If I lose him, I won''t marry again in my life." Wu Yuanyuan looks like an eggplant beaten by frost - Yan Baba''s eyes, which were originally smart, are not brilliant at the moment. "Yuanyuan, if I were you, what I would do is not to cry here, but to find a way to accompany Qimo, give him moistening and silent care, and let him realize your kindness." Tang Yao gives Wu Yuanyuan a direct move. Wu Yuanyuan raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were full of self-confidence. She whispered: "sister Tang Yao, Qimo said that she hoped I would not appear beside him in the future. He said that it was a mistake to know me. He didn''t want to let this mistake go on, so I would continue to appear beside him. Would he be tired of me?" "Fool, he just liked your face, otherwise he couldn''t have fallen in love with Chen Kexin at first sight." Tang Yao pointed out the problem to the point, "he was attracted by Chen Kexin''s forged face and personality. He didn''t like Chen Kexin as much as the accuracy of your visit, but he knew Chen Kexin first and thought he was attracted by her. As long as you often appear in front of him, I don''t believe he can drive you away." It''s not unreasonable for Tang Yao to say that. Su Qimo fell in love with Wu Yuanyuan at first sight because of her face. So up to now, he should not understand who he really likes. "Is it?" Wu Yuanyuan is still not sure. Because of her family background, she has some inferiority complex in her heart. Before, Mrs. Su specially took her to meet some real ladies. But once she talked with them, she would really realize the difference between her and the women from the famous families. Slowly, she would become embarrassed, Mrs. Su will also show her dissatisfaction. Although Sufu didn''t say anything on her head, her voice was not as enthusiastic as before. Chapter 796 "Yuanyuan, tell me, what is your real taboo?" Tang Yao sees the hesitation in her eyes and wants to explore her heart. Only when she understands her heart diseases can she solve them one by one. Otherwise, even if she and Su Qimo are reunited, the existing problems still exist and will not disappear completely because she deliberately avoids them. "Sister Tang Yao, I''m too stupid." Wu Yuanyuan lowered his head and said in frustration. "..." Tang Yao did not expect that Wu Yuanyuan was talking about this problem. "Yuanyuan, why do you suddenly say you are stupid? Is it Qimo who said something slandering to you? " Tang Yao asked Wu Yuanyuan to look up at her and ask. For these two people''s feelings, she really broke her heart. She had to work as a part-time emotional expert to gradually break the defense line of Wu Yuanyuan''s inferiority complex, so that she gradually became stronger, instead of blindly self pity and self pity. At first, others would have some sympathy, but no matter how kind-hearted people were, they would be impatient. "No, it''s just that I''m too stupid to understand a lot of things when I''m with people like you." Wu Yuanyuan rubbed his hands and said helplessly. Tang Yao slightly sank his face and looked at Wu Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, do you know the biggest difference between you and Chen Kexin?" Wu Yuanyuan didn''t answer, just looked at Tang Yao with round eyes. "The biggest difference between you and her is that she will mention her life experience, but her attitude is that she will study hard, try to keep up with Qimo, and don''t let herself stay beside him and humiliate him." Tang Yao said: "and you, repeatedly trapped in their own life experience, but people can''t see the slightest bit of the idea that you want to work hard. Qimo can protect you for a while, I can also teach you how to do it, take you into this circle, but the rest depends on your efforts." After a pause, she said: "I''m the same as you. No, you are much better than me. I paid a lot to enter this so-called upper class circle at the beginning, and even climbed and tumbled for a long time before I got to the present situation. When I was ridiculed by others, I ignored the slander of these rumors, and only gritted my teeth and tried to climb up and prove with my ability, I am worthy of standing in this circle. Do you understand when I say that? " If you don''t want to be looked down upon, you have to work hard by yourself. Otherwise, no matter how good resources others give you, you will gradually become a bad hand. "I''m sorry, sister Tang Yao. I''ve been working hard." Wu Yuanyuan scratched his hair impatiently: "as long as Qimo is willing to love me, I''m not afraid to learn those tedious etiquette rules. What I''m afraid of now is that he doesn''t love me, then what I''ve learned will become useless." Looking at her pale face, Tang Yao still sympathizes with her. After all, she has never experienced anything. Although she was introverted before, she still had a good time under the protection of her parents. The only problem is that she was suddenly caught by a disaster. Chen Kexin took her to a mental hospital, where she met many crazy mental patients, The whole person''s temperament has become a bit distorted. "Yuanyuan, I promise, as long as you do as I say, I will make you and Qimo achieve the right result. You have to believe that your temperament and appearance are a sharp weapon. I believe Qimo likes it." Tang Yao touched Wu Yuanyuan''s pale face: "sometimes, you have to learn to make use of your strengths. Only in this way can your favorite prey enter your prepared Weng. Otherwise, even if the prey is good, it will slip away." "Sister Tang Yao, I see. Thank you." Wu Yuanyuan''s face finally got better. At least this face, and gave her a lot of confidence, as long as suqimo like her face, she will have a way to win back his heart, and then smoothly into the palace of marriage. "When I''m discharged, I''ll go to Qimo to see Chen Kexin." Tang Yaodao. Hearing the speech, Wu Yuanyuan became tense. Tang Yao patted the back of her hand and said, "Yuanyuan, you know yourself and your enemy. If you don''t understand the situation, you will be the only one who will suffer." "Thank you, sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Yao shyly: "I thought you were not satisfied with me, but in the end, you spared no effort to comfort and help me. I''m really ashamed." "If I don''t like you, can I introduce you to Qimo? He discovered the truth, but also with white to get his countless complaints and reproaches, thankless Tang Yao said with a smile. Wu Yuanyuan nodded. Tang Yao comforted Wu Yuanyuan again and changed the topic: "you should have not had breakfast since you came here so early. I''ll ask someone to buy you a breakfast. You''ll stay here for lunch. After a while, I''ll ask Lengmo to call Qimo to create more private space for you." "Sister Tang Yao, I''m afraid Qimo doesn''t want to see me." Wu Yuan Yuan wrung eyebrows, particularly tangled said. "If you don''t try, how do you know he doesn''t want to see you?" Tang Yao touched Wu Yuanyuan''s face: "Yuanyuan, sometimes don''t belittle yourself, girls should be confident, others won''t look down on you, you know?" "Well." Wu Yuanyuan nodded. Tang Yao calls a bodyguard and asks him to buy a breakfast for Wu Yuanyuan. The bodyguard takes orders and goes. As soon as the bodyguard left, Shang Xiaoqin appeared holding Tang Jiahao''s hand. Shang Xiaoqin takes a look at Wu Yuanyuan without any trace. She has been watching Su Qimo secretly recently, so she knows that he has brought Chen Kexin back under her insidious encouragement. When the time is ripe, she will certainly make su Qimo and Su Lengmo''s brother relationship deteriorate, and let him stand on Huo Qisheng''s side to deal with Su Lengmo, a smelly man with high self-esteem. In her heart, she is very good at calculating. Every step of calculation is to let suqimo fall into the trap she designed. "Young lady." Shang Xiaoqin thought a lot and walked over to Tang Yao with all kinds of fruit in her hand. She put the fruit on the table and said, "are you better? Recently, there are many things in the company. Sister Linda has assigned me many tasks. I''m too busy to come to the hospital to see you. Don''t you blame me? " "As long as you fall in love with Jiahao, no matter how busy you are, you should pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Don''t drag your body down. That''s the biggest reward for me. How can I blame you?" Tang Yao fondly pinches Shang Xiaoqin''s nose. Her attitude towards her is obviously much better than Wu Yuanyuan''s: "Jiahao hasn''t bullied you recently, has he? If so, you have to tell me, don''t hide and tuck in, because you are wronged and can''t swallow well. " Chapter 797 Shang Xiaoqin took a look at Tang Jiahao, with a blush on her cheek. She was a little shy and said, "young lady, Jiahao is very good. She takes care of me very much. I feel very down-to-earth when I am with him." Tang Yao looks at her like this and smiles happily. It seems that the two of them have made great progress in their relationship during her stay in hospital. "That''s good. I''m worried that this boy will bully you." Tang Yao glanced at Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, Xiaoqin is a good girl. I don''t want you to bully her. If she complains with me one day, be careful with your skin." "Sister, how dare I? Xiaoqin is a goddess in my eyes now. I hold her in the palm of my hand. It''s too late for me to feel pain in my heart." Tang Jiahao pretended to exaggerate: "if I really bully her one day, you don''t have to teach me. I''ll slap myself first." "Xiaoqin, do you hear me?" Tang Yao took Shang Xiaoqin by the hand. "If this boy dares to bully you in the future, you will let him slap himself." Shang Xiaoqin pursed her lips and laughed. Her eyes were full of smiles. Wu Yuanyuan looked at the three people as if no one else''s joking, his eyes couldn''t help flashing a touch of envy. "Miss Wu, what''s the matter with you, aren''t you happy?" Shang Xiaoqin just noticed Wu Yuanyuan and asked with concern. Wu Yuanyuan hastily gathered up the loss in his eyes and said with a reluctant smile, "it''s OK." "Is it really OK? I think you have something on your mind Shang Xiaoqin said. Wu Yuanyuan shook his head and said nothing more. Shang Xiaoqin cast her suspicious eyes on Tang Yao. Tang Yao just shook her head gently and motioned her not to ask more. "Sister, when does the doctor say you can leave the hospital?" Tang Jiahao began to change the topic. "In a few days, your brother-in-law is worried about my health and won''t let me leave the hospital now." Tang Yao''s mouth seems to be complaining, but her eyes are all smiling, "he just loves to worry, and my little injury will enlarge infinitely in his eyes." "Elder sister, please. I have never seen such a good man as my brother-in-law. From a man''s point of view, I really can''t be as considerate as he is. I can say that I''m considerate to you. I''ve compared almost all men. " Tang Jiahao gave Su Lengmo unlimited praise: "there is a brother-in-law as a template, to tell you the truth, I still have a bit of pressure, if one day Xiaoqin compares me with my brother-in-law, I will be miserable, I can only come to complain with you, let my brother-in-law give the world a way to live." "That''s bullshit again." Tang Yao looked at him with tears and smiles: "if you want to be afraid of Xiaoqin complaining about you, you should try your best to do well, take your brother-in-law as an example, love your wife as much as possible, and don''t let her be wronged." "I see, sister." Tang Jiahao put his arm around Shang Xiaoqin''s neck from behind: "Xiaoqin, I don''t dare to be bad to you now. You are leaning against my sister and my brother-in-law. If I dare to mess around, they will kill me every minute." Shang Xiaoqin looked at him shyly and said, "I''m talking nonsense in front of the young lady again." But she was disdainful. If she didn''t want to gain a firm foothold in Shangshi group, she didn''t want to waste her time with such powerless losers as Tang Jiahao. "Xiaoqin, you will be a family in the future. Do you have to change your name? The name of the young lady is too strange. " Tang Yaodao. Shang Xiaoqin scratched her cheek with embarrassment and called tentatively, "sister Tang Yao?" "Good boy." Tang Yao is more happy with her smile. She has already figured out in her heart where to buy Tang Jiahao a house as a wedding house for them to get married. "Xiaoqin, have you discussed with Jiahao when to get married? If you can, I hope you can talk about marriage within half a year. Of course, it depends on your wishes. I won''t interfere too much. " "Sister Tang Yao, we have just started." Shang Xiaoqin is more embarrassed: "but if Jiahao has no opinion, I can." "Then you can talk slowly and wait half a year to make a decision. Betrothal gifts, houses and cars are no problem. His brother-in-law and I will help him get ready." Tang Yao said: "he and I are the only two in the family. When you get married, there is no mother-in-law. If you get married and have children, I will ask a nanny to take care of you. Don''t worry about that." "Thank you, sister Tang Yao!" Shang Xiaoqin thanks cleverly, but she is constantly complaining in her heart. She and Tang Jiahao have just talked about getting married and having children. The pace of taking the rocket is not so fast. Wu Yuanyuan just sat beside them and watched them chatting. She couldn''t help getting upset. Here, she was just like an outsider, and some of them couldn''t get into the atmosphere. Tang Yao is aware of Wu Yuanyuan''s embarrassment and turns the topic to her without any trace. She is drawn into this kind of atmosphere, so as not to let her have an exclusive mind. The four were talking happily. Suddenly there was a noise outside the door. Tang Yao frowned slightly. Tang Jiahao said, "sister, I''ll go and have a look." "Well." Tang Yao nodded. Tang Jiahao went to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, he saw a dark shadow coming straight. He couldn''t dodge. He stepped back a few steps. His back hit the wall with a groan of pain. "Who are you? Don''t you know how to make a noise when you open the door?" Zhou Linlin hit Tang Jiahao''s body, his body is too hard, her forehead hit too painful, head is a little dizzy. When Tang Jiahao was hit, he was a little angry. He didn''t expect that he would be knocked down before he got angry. He looked at the woman who raised his hand and rubbed her forehead. He was angry and laughed. If he remembered correctly, this woman was the culprit who took Mrs. Guo into the hospital last time. He didn''t expect that his sister hadn''t asked for her trouble, but she brought her to the door by herself. That''s brave enough! "Miss Zhou Lin, isn''t she?" Tang Jiahao pushed her, hands ring chest, not angry said. "If you know who I am, don''t apologize to me." Zhou Linlin glared at Tang Jiahao and said unruly. Tang Jiahao gave a sneer and glanced outside. It was clear that there were many bodyguards. I don''t know how she broke in. He said, "Miss Zhou, if I were you, I would clamp my tail and hide at home now, instead of running here to make a lot of noise. You should know what happened to my sister. If my brother-in-law gets angry, I won''t let you go just because you''re a woman. " "Who is your brother-in-law... You are su Shao''s brother-in-law?" At first, Zhou Linlin was a little rude, but she didn''t know which tendon in her head was connected for a moment. Her eyes glared and she said. "Well." Tang Jiahao said through his nostrils that he thought this way, this woman should be afraid to retreat. As a result Chapter 798 "I''m just a poor relative. There''s nothing to drag." Zhou Linlin snorted with disdain. With that, she went inside. Tang Jiahao grabbed her wrist and looked at the bodyguard outside: "you''re all fed up. Let a woman who doesn''t know etiquette make a big noise here. Don''t you know how to fulfill your responsibilities until I tell my brother-in-law?" The bodyguards who were watching outside came into the ward one after another. Two big men wanted to catch Zhou Linlin. As a result, she was touched by something dirty and gave out a loud and shrill cry. "Ah..." That decibel, standing not far from her Tang Jiahao bear the brunt, the body can not help leaning back. Two bodyguards grabbed her arm with quick backhand, one of them covered her lips, and her struggling voice poured out from his fingers: "Oh... Let go." "Shut up The bodyguard scolded: "if you don''t want to call President Zhou, please be nice to me." Zhou Linlin struggled and turned her eyes to stare at the bodyguard. "Miss Zhou, it was President Zhou who begged for mercy with the boss before. The boss decided to spare your dog''s life temporarily. You''d better not be ignorant. If you really annoy the boss, I''m afraid not only you but also the whole Zhou family will suffer with you." The bodyguard threatened. Zhou Linlin''s pupil shrinks, but when she thinks of her recent inhuman life, her suppressed anger rises again. Her dog''s life was temporarily saved, but she had no freedom. She was locked in her room every day, and she had no freedom to eat and drink. She didn''t even have the freedom to go out. She escaped when the breakfast delivery servant didn''t pay attention. She finally stopped a car and went directly to the hospital. Then she ran here to make a big noise. She just wanted to ask Su Lengmo to return her freedom. She didn''t want to be locked in the room like a dog by her relatives. Except for the days of eating and sleeping, she was really fed up with it. "Go." Two bodyguards want to press Zhou Linlin out, but one of them is caught by her wrist and bitten by her foot. Her body is as flexible as a rabbit. She grabs her bodyguard and flies into the room. "Mrs. su..." Zhou Linlin ran to the bedside and yelled at Tang Yao. As a result, before she got to the bedside, her whole body flew to the side like an arrow, and fell heavily on the sofa. She fell from the sofa and made a collision with the ground. "Cough..." Zhou Linlin only felt that her internal organs were all displaced. TANKOU smelled fishy and vomited blood. Tang Yao looked at this scene, and then looked at the bodyguard who kicked Zhou Linlin away. She smoked the corner of her mouth. This kick was really heavy, and she didn''t have any pity. However, she thought that after the last disturbance, the niece of President Zhou at least knew how to be more peaceful. She did not expect that she would not be afraid of death to make such a fuss. If President Zhou knew, she would vomit more blood than her. Su Lengmo and President Zhou come in and see such a picture. "Linlin?" Premier Zhou saw his niece lying on the ground in such an indecent posture, and the corner of his mouth was red. He was worried at first, and then thought that she should be at home now? His face sank at the thought. He walked to Zhou Linlin in three and two steps, grabbed her shoulders with both hands, and shook: "Linlin, how can you be here? Didn''t I ask your parents to lock you up at home and reflect on you? " Zhou Linlin had just passed through such a fall, and now she was shaken by President Zhou. She just felt that her body was almost broken up, and said feebly: "uncle, I have pain on my body. Don''t shake it." "I care about you to die..." the head of the hospital of Zhou couldn''t help roaring, but her face was really pale, and she was more or less worried, but she was more afraid that Zhou Linlin didn''t have a sense of propriety and offended Tang Yao. If so, not only she, but also the whole Zhou family would have to be buried with her: "Linlin, tell me honestly, how can you be here? I remember I asked your parents to lock you up in the room and reflect on you. " "Uncle, I sneaked out. I can''t stand living like a pig." Zhou Linlin grabbed President Zhou''s arm with her backhand and looked at him pleadingly: "I came here just to ask Su Shao and Mrs. Su Shao to spare me this time. I didn''t expect that it would cause their misunderstanding. Before I said anything, I was kicked away by the bodyguard. The whole person was hit on the sand hair. I think my internal organs are almost displaced." Finish saying, she may feel very aggrieved, tears uncontrollably fall down, choked: "uncle, I hurt, you can make the decision for me." Stupid pig! Premier Zhou is really going to be angry with Zhou Linlin. If you know that she will cause so many things, last time Mrs. Guo and Qi Yu made so many things together, he begged for Su Lengmo to let go, so he should send her abroad, and save her from running to the ward to brush her sense of existence. Who is Su Lengmo? With a slight cough, the GDP of Jincheng is trembling. If they completely annoy him, the whole Zhou family will be buried with him, and the hospital he managed very hard will also be completely changed. "Su Shao, my niece is not sensible, you see..." Zhou Yuan''s head is running rapidly. He turns to look at Su Lengmo and wants to plead for mercy. But before he finishes his words, Su Lengmo says directly: "you two, throw her out." "Yes, boss." Two bodyguards came forward and grabbed Zhou Linlin from President Zhou. One of them raised her and saw that she was about to go out. Zhou Linlin was so scared that she cried out: "uncle, help me." President Zhou wanted to stop her, but she just raised her foot and stopped abruptly. She could only watch Zhou Linlin being thrown out of the ward. The whole person rolled several times on the ground, bumped into the railing, knocked a hole in her head, and then stopped in front of her. "Linlin." President Zhou saw such a scene, and finally worried that he had the upper hand. He raised his feet and wanted to go out in a hurry. Su Lengmo said quietly: "President Zhou, you don''t want this hospital, do you?" President Zhou''s steps, stop again, the struggle in the eyes flashing. "Su Shao, my niece is young and spoiled by me and her parents since childhood. She is so spoiled that she is a bit lawless. Don''t take it to heart. She sneaks out of her home this time. It seems that she really came to beg for mercy. I didn''t expect that she was misunderstood by the young lady, which caused such an irreparable situation." Chapter 799 "Premier Zhou, she is an adult." In law, it is necessary to pay the due price if it is enough to bear the criminal responsibility and do something wrong. "Yes, yes, what Su Shao said is." President Zhou had more and more cold sweat on his forehead. He raised his hand to wipe it. As a result, he wiped it more and more, and his body trembled uncontrollably. "Su Shao, you can punish her any way you want. I just ask you to spare her life. She has not experienced much. Although she is charming and willful, she still has a kind side in her heart. She would have done that before, and she was completely bewitched by Mrs. Guo and the man, I went back to teach her a lesson with her parents for several days. She also realized her mistake and begged you to give her a chance to reform. " "Premier Zhou, I have given her a chance before." Su Lengmo road. President Zhou is more nervous. In front of Su Lengmo, he can''t help but feel that he is a little short, and he doesn''t even have enough confidence to speak. "Su Shao, give it again, for the sake of the doctors and nurses in our hospital who have worked hard to treat the young master and young lady." He can only borrow dragon and Phoenix fetus to intercede, or in front of Su Lengmo, who is full of momentum, he has no chips at all. "Do you think I would give her a chance if it wasn''t for the face of the twins?" Su Lengmo turns around and stares at Premier Zhou with dark eyes as deep as an ancient pool, like a poisonous snake. He shrinks even more and shows a humble low attitude in front of him. "Su Shao, should we listen to Mrs. Shao? If Linlin really doesn''t have a long eye this time, I won''t say anything about how you deal with her. " President Zhou rubbed his hands and said carefully. Now he only prays that Zhou Linlin can have a long snack. This time, he really comes to ask Tang Yao for mercy. Otherwise, even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t protect her. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao, but without waiting for Tang Yao to speak, Tang Jiahao acts as a spokesperson, explaining what Zhou Linlin has just done in the ward. After listening to this, President Zhou had only two words left in his mind. Their Zhou family is really going to be killed by Zhou Linlin. "Premier Zhou, is this what you think of as a plea for mercy?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. "This..." Premier Zhou''s words were poor. If he came to plead for mercy, I''m afraid his gentle words would turn into three bows and nine kowtows. He was very grateful. "So what do you think I should do with your audacious niece?" Su Lengmo throws the problem back to President Zhou. President Zhou closed his eyes, showing a touch of fatigue on his face. After a long time, he opened his eyes, and there was a flash of determination in his eyes: "Su Shao, as long as you are willing to save her life, you can dispose of the rest. Even if you break your hands and feet, my Zhou family can still afford a useless person." "Premier Zhou, that''s what you said." "Well, I said. Wrong is wrong. As an elder, I shouldn''t make too many excuses for her, otherwise it will only encourage her arrogance, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. " Su Lengmo nodded, gave the bodyguard behind him a look, and said: "you all heard the words of Zhou Yuan''s killing relatives, don''t you go quickly?" "Yes, boss." Two bodyguards were ordered to leave. President Zhou rubbed his hands and nervously looked at the bodyguards who had left. He watched them drag Zhou Linlin away like a beast. His heart was so hard that he wanted to stop them. But under the gaze of Su Lengmo, he could only withdraw his eyes. "Su Shao, can I ask, what are you going to do to Linlin?" In the end, Mr. Zhou was still worried and asked carefully. "Didn''t you say you wanted to break your hands and feet?" Su Lengmo looks at him and blocks his mouth with what he said. "..." President Zhou felt dizzy. He just said casually, how could he know that Su Lengmo would take it seriously? If she really broke her hands and feet, Zhou Linlin''s life would be completely destroyed. He is such a niece. He grew up looking at her, but he loves her as his own daughter. He can''t bear to see her being treated like this, but he can''t help taking Su Lengmo. "What''s the matter Su Lengmo said quietly. President Zhou quickly gathered his mind and said with a dry smile, "Su Shao is joking. It''s Linlin who doesn''t know better. If you teach her a lesson, she can understand something." "Well." Su Lengmo waved: "you go to busy." "OK, Su Shao, I''ll do something else first." President Zhou kept a low profile and bowed out. Shang Xiaoqin looks at this scene and slowly clenches her hands into fists. Su Lengmo is really a tough character. He can almost kill anyone who touches his bottom line. Such a person is doomed to be hard to deal with. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? Are you afraid? " Tang Jiahao held the hand that Shang Xiaoqin had clenched into a fist and asked. "Ah? Oh, a little bit. " Shang Xiaoqin looked at other people with embarrassment. "It''s the first time that I encounter this kind of situation. Usually at home, my mother told me to kill a chicken, but I dare not. Now I hear that President Su asked people to... Sorry, I will overcome these in the future and try not to be afraid." Su Lengmo just glanced at her and said: "fear is human nature. You don''t have to overcome this kind of thing. You won''t meet many people in the future. You just need to fall in love with Jiahao. After marriage, you can have children for him." "Yes, yes, Mr. Su." Shangxiaoqin some flattered said. Su Lengmo didn''t say anything more, just went to Tang Yao in front of her, bent over her forehead and dropped a light kiss, "Zhou Linlin didn''t disturb you?" "No Tang Yao pursed her lower lip, looked at the other three and said, "Jiahao, take Xiaoqin and Yuanyuan down to eat. I have something to say to your brother-in-law." "All right, sister." Tang Jiahao leaves with Shang Xiaoqin and Wu Yuanyuan. Before leaving, Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Yao and Su Lengmo without any trace. President Zhou is at least the head of the Academy. If you pull him into her camp, it''s also a big arm to deal with Su Lengmo. Sooner or later, Su Lengmo will pay his due price for his ruthlessness. At that time, the people he has offended can have revenge, revenge and kill him. "Lengmo, in front of President Zhou, you ordered people to cut off Zhou Linlin''s hands and feet. I''m afraid he will bear a grudge. He is the head of the Academy, and he must know many dignitaries, some of them are your enemies. If he unites them, you..." Tang Yao''s words haven''t finished, Su Lengmo put her hand on her lips and stopped her from saying. Chapter 800 "Lengmo, what''s the matter?" Tang Yao grabs his hand and makes a little effort to let her mouth breathe. She doesn''t understand. Su Lengmo sat on the bed, hugged Tang Yao into her arms, helped her adjust a comfortable posture, and said in a low voice: "wife, since I want to move Zhou Linlin, I can''t let Zhou Jiaqi and others go. Maybe there are innocent people among them, but I''m a man who practices cutting grass without removing roots. Spring breeze blows again. I won''t leave any dangerous factors that are unfavorable to me and you. " Tang Yao leans on Su Lengmo''s chest and nods. Although it''s cruel, she doesn''t have the heart to sympathize with others, but she puts Su Lengmo in danger. She is selfish. She has her own family in her mind. Only when she is sure that all the people around her are safe can she have the heart to think about other things. "Wife, do you think I''m cruel?" Su Lengmo takes a wisp of hair from behind her ear and puts it in her palm. She slowly plays with it, covering it in front of her earlobe and lowering her voice. She asks intentionally. Tang Yao''s earlobe moved, a faint red from the back of the ear root red to the neck, Su Lengmo looked, the corner of the mouth up, low smile. "Don''t laugh!" Tang Yao some exasperated hand in his chest beat a few times, the way. "Wife, you''re so cute. You''re very charming with the red behind your ears." Su Lengmo''s thick fingers caressed Tang Yao''s back of the ear and said. Tang Yao''s body moved, and her whole body was slipped by an unknown current, with a little emotion. Even though they are already familiar with each other''s bodies, she can''t help blushing at Su Lengmo''s flirting and touching. She thinks that his enlarged handsome face is more and more attractive, and she is totally addicted to male sex. Su Lengmo opened her mouth to hold her earlobe, licking and biting skillfully, and said: "wife, get better early." Tang Yao''s ear lobes are scarlet. She reaches for Su Lengmo''s chest and gasps for air: "Lengmo, don''t make trouble." "OK, no noise." Don''t make any noise. As a result, his hand went into Tang Yao''s clothes and gently stroked the wound on her stomach. Tang Yao was a little embarrassed and grabbed his hand: "don''t touch, ugly." Su Lengmo''s backhand was clasped with her fingers, and she gently bit on the back of her hand: "how can it be ugly? This is the most beautiful work of art I have ever seen. As long as I see this trace in the future, I will think of the danger of you giving birth to twins for me. It always reminds me to be better to you." Tang Yao''s eyes are hot and her heart is warm. She is really married to the right person. If she is a man without conscience and a woman gives birth to a child for him, he can take it for granted. "Lengmo, it''s the happiest thing for me to marry you." She said softly. "I never was." Su Lengmo hugs her more tightly, and they are enjoying a moment''s peace. After being gentle, Tang Yao asks Su Lengmo how he plans to deal with President Zhou. After all, he is the president of a big hospital. The key is that he is so old that he must have some contacts. If he really wants to deal with it, he may be forced to fight against the Jedi. When the dog jumps over the wall, he may join others to deal with Su Lengmo. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Su Lengmo plays with Tang Yao''s fingers. "I won''t deal with him personally. He has offended many people over the years. Many of them are separated by his wife and children. As long as you give me some money, I''m not afraid they won''t work hard for me. Then I''ll make some accidents for him." He has planned everything well. When it comes to implementation, it will be the death time of President Zhou. When he dies, the Zhou family will be like a pack of loose sand, and it won''t be long before they are dispersed. "It''s good for you to be measured, but the premise is not to be radical. I''m afraid you will be hurt by his plot." Tang Yao looked up at Su Lengmo: "everything must be based on their own safety." "Yes, my wife." Su Leng Mo fondly pinches her cheek and says. "Well." Tang Yao nodded. She thought that Wu Yuanyuan had just cried so badly, and then said, "Lengmo, please call Qimo. I want to ask if he and Yuanyuan are really over." "Good." Su Lengmo doesn''t have any opinions. In his opinion, who Su Qimo chooses is his freedom, as long as he can be responsible for what he does. At lunch time, suqimo came uninvited. "Qimo." Wu Yuanyuan holding chopsticks is holding a piece of braised meat, see suqimo suddenly appear, hand a shake, chopsticks in the meat fell into the bowl. Su Qimo some complex looked at Wu Yuanyuan one eye, light nodded, walked directly to Su Lengmo in front. "Big brother." He said. Su Lengmo glanced at him, pointed to the position beside him, and said: "sit down, eat together." "Good." Su Qimo went to sit down, Wu Yuanyuan immediately handed him a pair of chopsticks, "Qimo, do you want soup? I''ll give it to you. " "No, I''ll do it myself." Su Qimo''s tone is a little cold. Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes darkened for a moment, and he looked at Tang Yao at a loss. "Qimo, Yuanyuan is your fiancee." Tang Yao specially reminded: "I don''t know if you are busy recently, but no matter how busy you are, you are not allowed to be hot or cold to others." "Sister in law, I''ll try my best." Su Qimo takes a look at Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao. Due to the presence of outsiders, he doesn''t brush Tang Yao''s words on the spot. "Let''s eat first. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk after dinner." Tang Yao put vegetables in Wu Yuanyuan''s bowl: "Yuanyuan, don''t think about it. No matter what happens, Lengmo and I will be your backers." "Thank you, sister Tang Yao!" Wu Yuanyuan carefully glanced at Su Qimo and saw that he was just looking down and eating food quietly. Her eyes were dark and deeper. She kept saying in her heart that it didn''t matter. He just couldn''t accept the truth for the time being. After a long time, she was sure to understand her painstakingness. Tang Yao just a faint smile, did not say anything. After the meal, Tang Yao said, "Jiahao, take Xiaoqin for a date. Don''t stay in the hospital all the time." "Good." Tang Jiahao didn''t stay much and left with Shang Xiaoqin. Before leaving, Shang Xiaoqin takes a look at Su Qimo without any trace. The corner of her mouth bends imperceptibly. Then she follows Tang Jiahao out of the ward. "Go ahead." Su Lengmo sitting on the sofa, domineering exposed said. Suqimo pursed her lower lip and coughed softly: "brother, I''ve taken Kexin home. No matter whether she can wake up or not, I''ve decided to take care of her all my life." Chapter 801 Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrows: "think about it?" "Think about it." Su Qimo nodded seriously: "from the beginning, the person I love is her. Although there was an accident in the middle, I confused her with Yuanyuan, but I know who I love deeply. Since I found her again, I don''t want to let the mistake continue." "Qimo." As like as two peas, Wu Yuanyuan stood up from his chair and looked at Suqi uneasily. "You don''t do this. I really love you. If you don''t leave me, I will take care of Miss Chen with you. I don''t mind her being the same as me." "But I don''t mind." Suqimo road. After a pause, he looked at Wu Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I know I like your appearance, but in the process of contact, I prefer Kexin''s temperament. Although she imitates your temperament, she is more independent in the process of getting along with each other. Although she is simple, she can hit the nail on the head very often. You two are quite different, But before I thought you two were the same person, I put this doubt in the bottom of my heart, but now I have found her, in fact, I am relieved, I have found the familiar love As Wu Yuanyuan fell into the ice cellar, his hands became cold and shaking. His pale lips were bloodless, and his body shook as if he was going to faint. "Qimo, what am I?" She asked, shaking her voice. She doesn''t understand how a person can become so fast. Not long ago, he kept saying that he loved her most and could never fail her in his life, but in a twinkling of an eye "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry." Su Qimo said: "you can take it as a mistake at the beginning of our marriage. You can tell me what you want. I''ll make it up to you as much as possible, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to get married. I can''t afford you." "Qimo, I don''t want any compensation from you. I just want you." Wu Yuanyuan rushed over and hugged Su Qimo: "I admit that I took advantage of Miss Chen. If she didn''t know you first, I didn''t even have the chance to contact you. But I really fell in love with you. I love you very much. Except you, I can''t fall in love with others in my life. I can take care of Miss Chen with you. Don''t drive me away." "Yuanyuan, let go." Su Qimo raised his hand and wanted to pat Wu Yuanyuan on the back, but at last he didn''t know what he thought of. His hand was frozen in the air, and his tone became a little cold. "I won''t let you go. I can''t let you go until I die." Wu Yuan Yuan''s voice with a trace of choking, "strange Mo, please, don''t do this to me, I don''t believe you don''t feel anything about me." Su Qimo closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were cold. He broke Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and pushed her away from his arms. "Yuanyuan, I don''t love you." "I''ll let my mother tell everyone that it''s my fault that our wedding is over and I''ll make it up to you within my ability," he said "Qimo, no, please don''t do that." Wu Yuanyuan''s tears fell down, crying with a tearful person, she helplessly looked at Tang Yao, "sister Tang Yao, you said you would help me." "Qimo..." "Sister in law, this is between Yuanyuan and me. I hope you don''t interfere." Su Qimo directly interrupted Tang Yao''s words, very firmly expressed his attitude. "..." Tang Yao''s head aches faintly. She thinks Su Qimo is just making a scene. She just wants to talk about it. She didn''t expect that she would be so stubborn in this matter. She didn''t give any chance. She thought that he liked Wu Yuanyuan and could not be so cruel to her, but she underestimated Su Qimo''s feelings for Chen Kexin. "Big brother, I hope you don''t interfere in my feelings and let me solve it independently in our brotherhood for many years." Suqimo longed to look at Su Lengmo: "can Xin become like this, can be said to be her fault, can also be said to be my incompetence, failed to protect her, I have no right to blame you and sister-in-law design deceived me." It''s not strange to say, but looking at Chen Kexin lying unconscious on the bed, he spoke to her without any response. If it wasn''t for the instrument inserted in her body was still ringing, her chest was still gently undulating, he thought that in front of him was an ignorant body. At that moment, he hated why his brother was so cold-blooded and ruthless. He made his woman become a vegetable and hated his cowardice and incompetence. He could not even protect his beloved woman. All in all, Su Qimo''s emotions are mixed, he hates Su Lengmo''s ruthlessness and his incompetence. "Good." Su Lengmo is concise and comprehensive. "... thank you." Su Qimo pondered: "elder brother, Yuanyuan and I left first. I promise that she will not appear in front of her sister-in-law to trouble her." "Well." Su Lengmo has no opinion. Su Qimo grabs Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and pulls her out. "Sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan struggles to stay, eyes wet looking at Tang Yao, "you said you would help me." Tang Yao couldn''t bear to look her in the eyes. She didn''t know what to say. "Go." Su Qimo drags Wu Yuanyuan out. When he gets out of the ward, he closes the door with his backhand. Tang Yao sighed and looked at Su Lengmo helplessly: "Lengmo, I think I''m a good girl. To tell you the truth, Yuanyuan didn''t do anything wrong. At the beginning, we insisted on bringing her in. Now that the east window incident happened, we both stood on the sidelines and let her struggle alone in the emotional vortex. " "No wishful thinking." Su Lengmo gently stroked her hair, "I don''t think we''ve done anything to her. At the beginning, we just gave her a fair choice. She chose to stay at Qimo''s side, so she should think about the possibility of the east window incident in the future." "Although we say that, it is our negligence that Chen Kexin can be found so quickly." Su Lengmo just hugs her more tightly, and doesn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ And Wu Yuanyuan, who is guilt stricken by Tang Yao, is being dragged out of the hospital by Su Qi. "Qimo, you stop. My hand hurts." Wu Yuanyuan''s body half bows, drags Su Qimo''s hand, pleads. Su Qimo keeps on walking and drags Wu Yuanyuan down the stairs. As a result, her high-heeled shoes sprain and she falls down heavily. "Round." Su Qimo looked at the sudden picture, some eyes were broken, and she ran down. When she got to the bottom to help Wu Yuanyuan, her head had been broken, her face was full of blood, and she looked at him weakly. Chapter 802 "Qimo." As soon as Wu Yuanyuan opened her mouth, she could not help coughing. She trembled and tried to touch Su Qimo''s face. She was caught by him in mid air. She struggled to pull out her hand, but suqimo''s strength was too strong. She couldn''t pull it out. She wanted to get up in a hurry, but just moved, a dizziness came, and she fell back to suqimo''s arms heavily. She snorted uncomfortably. "Don''t move! I''ll take you to the doctor now. " Su Qimo growled anxiously, "if you have any words, we''ll talk about it later." He picked up Wu Yuanyuan and ran to the hospital quickly. His face was full of urgent color, which was not like he showed that he didn''t care about Wu Yuanyuan. Although Wu Yuanyuan''s head is a little dizzy, he can''t help looking up at Su Qimo''s tight face. Suqimo, after all, still cares about her. That''s good. It shows that she still has a chance to conquer his heart. Even if she can''t completely squeeze Chen Kexin out of his heart, she can at least occupy a place in his heart. Holding Wu Yuanyuan to see the doctor, also did B-ultrasound examination of the whole body, the doctor confirmed that she fell in addition to a bit of concussion in the head, the rest are just small injuries, the wound on the forehead bandage, take care when taking a bath, don''t wet the wound. "Dr. Chen, does he need to be in hospital for a few days?" Su Qimo asked. "It''s best to stay in hospital for two or three days. If there''s no big problem after that, you can go through the discharge procedures directly." Doctor Chen said truthfully. "OK, let''s stay in the hospital for a few days." Su Qimo went to the hospital to go through the procedures, personally took Wu Yuanyuan to the ward, ordered her to lie on the bed, he sat on the sofa, hands folded on the thigh, face expressionless, the whole person did not seem to know what he was thinking. When Wu Yuanyuan saw him like this, he licked his lips in fear. "Qimo." She cried in a low voice. "Well?" Su Qimo raised his head and said: "do you have a headache? I''ll call a doctor for you. " Wu Yuan Yuan suddenly sat up from the bed, head dizzy, and back to the bed, the back of the head was so hit, head more painful. Suqi unfeeling as like as two peas and angry, though she wanted to show her unfeeling and indifference, she could completely give up her heart, and could see her face like Chen Kexin. He walked over and carefully helped Wu Yuanyuan up. He gently blew the wound on her forehead. In Wu Yuanyuan''s obsessed and dull eyes, he asked helplessly, "is it still painful?" "It doesn''t hurt." Wu Yuanyuan carefully grasped Su Qimo''s clothes: "Qimo, can you help me blow again?" Suqi Mo in accordance with the words of help her blow a few times. "Qimo, you don''t feel nothing about me, do you?" Wu Yuanyuan looked at him expectantly: "as long as you are willing to get along with me seriously, you will find that I am not so bad. I love you no less than Miss Chen, so can you give me a chance?" Su Qimo''s eyes flashed, and finally broke Wu Yuanyuan''s hand: "you have a good rest, I will send some servants to take care of you, and I will inform your parents." With that, he turned and left. Wu Yuanyuan anxiously came down from the bed. As a result, because of her anxiety, she fell from the top and hit the floor again. She only had time to look at Su Qimo and say two words: "Qimo..." then she closed her eyes and fainted. Su Qimo heard the sound, turned around and saw that Wu Yuanyuan had fainted on the ground. His pupils shrank, strode forward, carefully picked up the person and put it on the bed, patted her face gently, and cried: "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan." She didn''t respond. Su Qimo anxiously turned to call the doctor, the doctor rushed to Wu Yuanyuan to check his body, some did not agree with a look at him: "Mr. Su, before the patient fell over, there were signs of concussion, only so short a time you let her suffer the second head injury, is to want her life?" Su Qimo opened his mouth, and finally just said drily, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." "Forget it, just pay attention in the future." The doctor also said some things to pay attention to, let the nurse to give Wu Yuanyuan bandage again, after busy left. Su Qimo sits on the edge of the bed and looks at Wu Yuanyuan with gauze on her head. At the moment, her face is as pale as snow, just like a fragile porcelain doll. When she touches it, it will be broken. There is a complex dark awn in his eyes, which can be said to be mixed with five flavors. He likes Wu Yuanyuan''s face and is very satisfied with her obedient character. However, when the truth is revealed, he can''t accept the fact that he cheated him with his elder brother and sister-in-law. He doesn''t even know whether her preference is inspired by his elder brother and cooperates with him to play an emotional drama. "Yuanyuan, you... Ah, what should I do with you?" He reached out to touch Wu Yuanyuan''s face, but his hand stopped abruptly in mid air. He still can''t get through that. ¡­¡­ In the ward. The bodyguard knocked on the door and went to Su Lengmo''s ear. "I see. Get out." Su Lengmo heard, just a light wave, the road. "Yes, boss." The bodyguards come and go quickly. Tang Yao just finished drinking a glass of water, looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" "Wu Yuanyuan fell down the stairs and hit his head. He has gone through the hospitalization procedures and needs to stay in the hospital for observation for two or three days." Su Lengmo road. "What?" Tang Yao was almost surprised to drop the cup on her hand. Su Lengmo quickly pressed her body and said in a low voice: "don''t be excited." "Sorry." Tang Yao stabilized his mind and looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, what''s the matter? How can a round and good man fall down the stairs? " "And strange Mo had a dispute, two people accidentally fell down in the pull." Su Lengmo helped her to carry the quilt and said. "I want to see her. Anyway, it''s the two of us who got her involved, though it''s her choice." Tang Yao some not at ease want to see Wu Yuanyuan, in the heart how much or to her some guilt. "Well, it''s up to you." Su Lengmo can''t move Tang Yao, so she has to take her to meet Wu Yuanyuan. In the ward where Wu Yuanyuan lives temporarily, Su Qimo, who is holding his forehead in both hands, hears the sound and turns to see that it''s them. He reluctantly raises the corner of his mouth. Tang Yao walked over, looked at the bed and said, "strange, how''s Yuanyuan? Did the doctor say she was seriously injured? " Chapter 803 "A little concussion, but the problem is not big, stay in hospital observation for a few days, nothing serious can be discharged." Su Qimo got up and pulled his tie. "Sister in law, help me take care of her. I''ll go first." With that, he really went to the door. Tang Yao frowned and said, "stop!" Suqimo stopped, but didn''t turn around. "Qimo, what do you mean?" Tang Yao pointed to Wu Yuanyuan and said, "she is lying on the bed with injuries. Do you really have the heart to leave her?" Suqimo pursed her mouth and said with some anger: "sister-in-law, you and my elder brother arranged for me. You should deal with her. She had nothing to do with me." Smell speech, Tang Yao to gas smile, but the eyes have no smile, and even some coldly looked at Su Qimo''s back. "Qimo, you mean you''ve played with other girls for free, and you''re going to fart, right?" "No Tang Yao sneered and said, "if not, what do you mean by leaving her here alone? At least they''ve given you their bodies to play with. Is that your attitude? " "I didn''t touch her at all." Su Qimo turns around, and the Chao Tang Yao bursts out. Tang Yao was stunned and asked in disbelief, "have you ever touched it?" Su Qimo''s admiration for Chen Kexin is in her eyes. Wu Yuanyuan and Chen Kexin are exactly the same. Su Qimo can''t have never touched them, unless he knew at the beginning that they had dropped their bags, but he didn''t. "I have a diaphragmatic response in my heart, so no matter how Yuan Yuan hinted at me, I stopped at the critical moment, because there was a voice in my head saying that this was an irreparable betrayal." Su Qimo scratched her hair painfully and looked at Wu Yuanyuan with scarlet eyes: "sister-in-law, you and elder brother never stood in my position from the beginning and thought about it for me. Now that she has an accident, why can you accuse me so justly?" "..." when asked, Tang Yao was speechless. Looking at Su Qimo''s glare, she even felt funny. She and Su Lengmo have done so much, but in the end they are pointed at by the nose and scolded. They are totally thankless. "Qimo, do you really think you love Chen Kexin?" Tang Yao asked again. "Yes, I only love her." Su Qimo straightened his back and said word by word. Tang Yao nods and asks Su Lengmo to come over with her mobile phone. She opens the photo album and picks out a photo for Su Qimo. Su Qimo took a look and looked suspiciously at Tang Yao: "sister-in-law, what do you think of this for me?" "This is a picture of Kexin before she finished. Do you like it?" Tang Yaodao. Su Qimo looked down again. Without Chen Kexin, she was more beautiful than Wu Yuanyuan. She had melon seed face, big round eyes, cherry mouth, delicate nose, skin like cream, and slight frown. All of them had the temperament of being pitiful. It was absolutely the presence of attention in the crowd. He swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help touching the photo. It turned out that this was what Chen Kexin looked like. If she had approached him with such a look, he would have fallen in love with her. He couldn''t figure out why she wanted to look like someone else and approach him with someone else''s identity. "Sister in law, is this really what Kexin looked like before?" Su Qi Mo red eyes asked. "Yes." "Then why..." "Because she was found out by our people. As the bodyguard and killer of the Huo family, it''s recorded. As long as Lengmo wants to find out, he will be able to find out. That''s why he chose Yuanyuan, an ordinary girl who can see the bottom at the first check. If we approach you like this, we won''t have any doubts. " Suqimo complex staring at the hands of the photos, silent nodded. "Qimo, she just uses you, even wants to kill you. If we don''t go in in time, you may be a corpse lying in the ground now. Even so, you are still determined to her?" "Sister in law, I don''t know. I only know that I can''t abandon her who has become a vegetable." Suqimo clenched the photo in his hand, which was deformed by him, and said: "I believe in her. It''s impossible that she doesn''t feel anything about me." "Is it?" Tang Yao some sarcastic hook lips, raised eyes to see Su Lengmo one eye, Su Lengmo knowingly nodded, handed him has been holding in the hands of the yellow bag. Su Qimo just looked suspiciously and didn''t reach for it. "Have a look." Tang Yao said. "What is this?" Su Qimo has a hunch that if he reaches for it, it must be something he doesn''t want to see. "You''ll see for yourself." Tang Yao just encourages Su Qimo to watch. Can''t, suqimo finally had to take the bag, open a look, is a stack of photos, he was nervous to swallow saliva, or reached in to take out the photos. The protagonists and heroines in each photo are Chen Kexin and Huo Qisheng. Chen Kexin looks at Huo Qisheng tenderly and affectionately, and the deep feeling in his eyes can almost squeeze out water. "Sister-in-law, these photos..." Su Qimo''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down a few times, some difficultly said. He is not a fool. Naturally, we can see that Chen Kexin is in love with Huo Qisheng. Even when she becomes Wu Yuanyuan after plastic surgery, her eyes never change, and even have a deeper rhythm. In such a love situation, the possibility of saying that she is empathetic and does not fall in love with him should be the same as the five million seven star lottery. "This is a picture your big brother asked someone to take from someone else." Tang Yao said: "Kexin has always loved Huo Qisheng, and Huo Qisheng has always held a grudge against me and your elder brother because of Gu Shaoyun''s relationship. The purpose of sending Kexin to approach you disguised as Yuanyuan is to wait for an opportunity to revenge me and your elder brother." Su Qimo gave a wry smile and said, "so what sister-in-law means is that I have become the cannon fodder to revenge you two? I thought I was deeply in love. As a result, people just used me. Seeing that they couldn''t use me in the end, they wanted to stab me to death. As a result, I was saved by you with great fortune? " Tang Yao didn''t want to hurt him when she saw that he was loveless, but she let him indulge in his own fantasy and thought that Chen Kexin and he were in love, which was unfair to him. Although the truth is often cruel, long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to say it at the beginning than to deceive others. "Qimo, I believe you can feel her love for you, but you don''t want to admit it." Tang Yaodao. Chapter 804 Su Qimo nodded and looked at Wu Yuanyuan on the bed, "where was she before? Or is she willing to be impersonated by Kexin, watching me like a fool being played with? " "Do you think with a round family background, you can have this IQ to cooperate with Chen Kexin to do such a thing?" Tang Yao asked. "It''s not like that." Su Qimo said truthfully. During this period of contact, he can feel that Wu Yuanyuan really has the same heart. He is very simple and innocent, and has no bad heart. Tang Yao tells Su Qimo what happened before. "Strange Mo, if you know these, still insist on the love of Chen Kexin, you and I have nothing to say, as for Yuanyuan." She turned her head and looked at Wu Yuanyuan: "I''ll ask someone to arrange to send their family abroad, and then settle abroad for a long time. It''s estimated that they won''t return to Jincheng again." Suqimo grabbed the photos and pulled them. Several of them were directly torn in half by him. The sound of tearing seemed loud in the silent ward. "Why, not satisfied with my arrangement?" Tang Yao looks at Su Qimo and asks. "No Suqimo lowered his eyes and covered the complexity in his eyes. "It''s good to go abroad. She needs to find a man who is good to him wholeheartedly. I''m not suitable for her." "So you still insist on Chen Kexin?" "Well." When Tang Yao heard this answer, she didn''t know whether to be relieved or sighed. After all, she liked Chen Kexin very much in her heart. It''s a pity that a beautiful woman like her should have a bright future, but because she wrongly loved Huo Qisheng and paid so much for him, she finally came to such an end and became a vegetable, Life expectancy may not be more than three years. "It''s up to you." She said, "you are an adult. Neither your elder brother nor I have the right to interfere too much in your private affairs." "Tang Yao, how can you make him such a fool." Su Fu''s angry voice came from behind. Obviously, he heard what Tang Yao had just said. Tang Yao, Su Lengmo and Su Qimo turn around at the same time to see Mrs. Su walking with her bag. "Ma, what are you doing here?" Su Qimo asked. "If I don''t come, I''m not going to let you take care of a vegetable, so as to cut off the fragrance of our Su family." Mrs. Su glared at Su Qimo and said: "I love you. I can marry a girl with a very poor family background, but I can''t tolerate you to take care of a vegetable." "Ma, who told you these things?" Su Qimo frowned tightly, and the wrinkle could almost kill a fly. "I''m your mother. What are you going to do? Can I not know?" Mrs. Su said boldly: "in a word, you must marry Yuanyuan. As for the vegetable, I''ve asked someone to take her. You''ll go back and you won''t see her." Su Qimo''s face changed greatly and roared: "Mom, how can you do such a thing? If you don''t see Kexin, I''ll never forgive you in my life. " With that, he pushed Mrs. Su away and ran out. Mrs. Su was pushed to stagger for several steps. If Tang Yao hadn''t helped her quickly, she would have fallen down. "This unfilial son..." Mrs. Su almost fell down and her heart was thumping with fright. When her mood stabilized, she raised her hand and patted her chest and scolded. "Mom, are you ok?" Tang Yao helped her to sit on the sofa and poured her a glass of water, "drink water first, Qimo there, wait for him to calm down." Mrs. Su took the cup and drank. She glared at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao with disapproval. She scolded them: "Lengmo, Tang Yao, what''s the matter with you two? Qimo is just a fool. You want him to mess with you, too. You have to take care of a vegetable, thanks to him." "Mom, it''s round." Tang Yao reminded. "Pooh! A goblin who makes her face look like someone else''s and takes the place of people''s life. You can also say that she is round and round, and this is round and round, OK Mrs. Su backhand pointed to Wu Yuanyuan who was still in a coma on the hospital bed, "Tang Yao, don''t think I just asked, think I really don''t know what Lengmo and Qimo are doing recently, they are all from my body, the palm and the back of the hand are meat, I can''t not care about them, but I am old, many times choose to turn a blind eye." Tang Yao suddenly realized that Mrs. Su was tactfully telling her that she had always sent people to watch Su Lengmo and Su Qimo, and that their every move was under her control. She told them that they had better not make small moves behind her back. "Lengmo, I asked someone to send the vegetable to you. You can find a way to solve it. Don''t let Qimo see him again. He''s young and willful. As the elder brother, you can''t let him mess." Mrs. Su raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She went to the front of the hospital bed and looked down at Wu Yuanyuan, who was wrapped with gauze on her forehead. A touch of disgust flashed through her eyes. "What happened to her injury? Is it serious? " She didn''t know how to think Wu Yuanyuan was clever and sensible. For the first time, she didn''t care about her family background and agreed to associate with Su Qimo. Maybe it was because of the contrast of Tang Yao at that time, she felt that Wu Yuanyuan was still sensible and deep in her heart, but now, the fact slapped her heavily. "Qimo said that she accidentally hit her head and had a concussion. She stayed in hospital for observation for a few days. If it doesn''t matter, she can go through the discharge procedures." Tang Yao said truthfully. "Qimo and her marriage has been announced. In a few days, we will send a wedding invitation." Mrs. Su twisted her eyebrows and said, "although Yuanyuan is far from what I want from my daughter-in-law, she is still better than a vegetable who has no consciousness. After they get married, you will teach her well. I don''t need her to be smart like a child, but at least don''t ask in front of my friends and lose the face of the Su family." "I see, Ma." Tang Yaoke. Mrs. Su looked at Wu Yuanyuan and felt that her head was more painful. "One or two don''t let me worry. I really owe these two brothers in my last life. I''ll pay them back in my life." Tang Yao didn''t want to smile, but she couldn''t help but smile. "Mom, you''re here with Yuanyuan. I''ll take Tang Yao back to rest." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and says coldly: "she hasn''t been in confinement yet. She can''t run around outside, otherwise she will fall ill easily." Mrs. Su''s obscure stare Su Lengmo one eye, fidgety of put to wave a hand: "go." Chapter 805 "Well." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to the door. The more Mrs. Su thinks about it, the more wrong she is. She calls him, "Lengmo, remember to get rid of Chen Kexin. Don''t let your brother guard a vegetative person foolishly. He thinks he is very affectionate." "Mom, she won''t live three years." The implication is that even if we have to keep it, it''s only three years. "What do you mean?" Mrs. Su didn''t understand. "The doctor examined her and said that she had taken a kind of poison before, which did great harm to her body. Even if she did not become a vegetable, the longest time was only three years, or less." Su Lengmo explained. In Mrs. Su''s eyes, the complicated dark light flashed. The girl who tried to play a clever and sensible role in front of her, but most of the time she understood her strangely, had only three years, but it was also a relief for her. "No matter how many years she has to live, you can''t let your brother guard her." Mrs. Su said coldly. Maybe some people will think that she is cold and unfeeling, but people will not be killed for themselves. She is just standing in the position of a mother to plan for her son and strive to maximize his interests. As for whether Chen Kexin is alive or dead, it is only her destiny. "If this is your mother''s request, I will try my best to meet it." Su Lengmo road. "Lengmo, I hope you don''t perfunctory me this time. If I find out that your brother is foolishly guarding a vegetative person and doesn''t marry me and have children, I''m not finished with you." Mrs. Su took a look at Su Lengmo, "now you have both wife and children. In the eyes of outsiders, you are very happy. I also hope you can see your brother happy." "I see." Su Lengmo said, with Tang Yao left the room. Walking in the corridor, Tang Yao looked at him, white tender hand gently stroked his chest: "OK?" Su Lengmo grabs her wrist, takes a bite of her thumb and says with a smile: "I''m afraid I''ll be sad? Wife, you think too much. Besides you, what other people do and say has no influence on me. " "Good. My mother-in-law, she is just worried about the strange road, so she will say some ugly words unscrupulously. " Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo hugged people more tightly, and walked steadily forward. Before she got to the ward, she saw a man and a woman in a white coat coming in a hurry. "Mr. Su, we heard that Linlin came here to make trouble with you and Miss Tang. Is that true?" Men and women swallow saliva, nervous staring at Su Lengmo, asked. "Well." Su Lengmo said: "under the direction of President Zhou, I let people break her hands and feet. I sent her to President Zhou''s office. You should be able to see her now." When men and women heard this result, they were all in the dark and almost didn''t faint. "Mr. Su, you are... You are joking, aren''t you?" The woman is not willing to look at Su Lengmo, some take off force of ask a way. "I don''t like joking with people the most." Su Lengmo said, holding Tang Yao to the ward, and the couple behind, looking at Su Lengmo''s back. "Husband, you tell me, I''m dreaming, our daughter, how can..." the woman hid her face and sobbed: "and did you hear, Su Lengmo just said, it was the elder brother''s advice. Linlin, but he grew up watching it himself. How can he, how can he... " "Don''t get excited. It may be a misunderstanding. Let''s go to the big brother''s office first." The man is reasonable, "go." The woman didn''t resist. They walked quickly to the dean''s office. When I got into the office, I saw Zhou Linlin curling up in a reclining chair, weeping, a little out of breath. "Linlin." The woman rushed over. When Zhou Linlin saw her mother, she cried more and more. She wanted to hold someone reflexively. As a result, her body just moved and fell back to the reclining chair heavily. She was staring at her soft hands. Her tears fell down like raindrops with broken lines. The woman also noticed her strange, trembling hands to touch her hand, the result is soft as if there is no bone, she just like the way to touch her leg, still the same. "Linlin, you..." "Mom, my hands and feet have been abandoned by Su Lengmo''s people. It was inspired by his uncle himself. He watched me dragged away by them and didn''t come out to plead for me. I''ve been abandoned in my life." Zhou Linlin burst into tears, her eyes full of hate, she did not understand what she had done wrong, to bear such a big crime, her hands and feet were directly crushed, she can''t walk all her life, she can only spend in a wheelchair. The result was worse than killing her. "Brother, what''s the matter?" The woman turned her head, and the accuser asked, "is Linlin''s injury really inspired by you?" She did not believe that her brother, who had always been respected by her, would treat her daughter like this. "Xiyan, listen to me, I don''t want to be like this, but Su Lengmo''s influence in Jincheng is too big. If I don''t show my attitude, with his revenge, our whole Zhou family will pay for it, and I can''t do it." President Zhou took a sad look at Zhou Linlin and said helplessly, "I grew up looking at her. I can''t care about her. I''m also very sad that she has become like this. But all I do is for the sake of the Zhou family. I hope you can understand." Zhou Xiyan can''t understand that Zhou Linlin is her only daughter. She loves her like a baby. She can''t bear her ending like this. Moreover, all this happened under her brother''s will. She couldn''t accept such a truth. "Elder brother, I understand that you can save the mood of the Zhou family, but you can''t push Linlin out. She is still so small. How can you make her bear such pain heartlessly?" Zhou Xiyan said in a loud voice. Speaking of sadness, her tears fell down, "she''s my life. Now she''s broken. What can she do? What can I do? Do you want to force me to death before you are willing?" "Nonsense." Premier Zhou whispered. He pointed to Zhou Linlin, "I want you to look at her well. You have to let her run out of the house, even if she runs away. You have the courage to run to Tangyao and make a scene. You don''t know that Su Lengmo cares about Tangyao. If I don''t show my attitude, maybe soon we all go to the street to beg." "..." Zhou Xiyan felt guilty, but still could not accept that Zhou Linlin had become a waste: "Linlin has become a waste, who is willing to marry her in the future?" Chapter 806 "I''ll find the best doctor for her to see if I can connect her broken hand and foot." Zhou said. "Her bones have been smashed completely. How can they be connected? Our family are all doctors. We only need to have a look to see if this person''s injury can be cured. Linlin is doomed to be a useless person in the future. " Zhou Xiyan said, more collapse. After hearing this, Zhou Linlin burst into tears, thinking that it''s better to die than to be disabled. "Mom, I don''t want to live any more. I don''t have any hope like this." She said in despair. Zhou Xiyan was startled. She squatted down and hugged Zhou Linlin, crying: "silly daughter, what are you talking about? With your mother, even if you ask the best doctor in the world to cure your hands and feet. Although Su Lengmo''s people smashed your hands and feet thoroughly, there is no cure case in the world, as long as you don''t give up hope, Everything is possible. The worst result is that you can still walk with a prosthetic limb "I don''t want it." Zhou Linlin cried and refused. To put on a prosthetic limb means to cut off her hands and feet, and then to put on something, she must treat it carefully every day, and she can''t live like a normal person. "Enough!" President Zhou whispered, "Linlin, I''m going to ask someone to give you a simple bandage. When the medical team I dispatched from abroad arrives, I''ll discuss how to treat your hands and feet carefully." Zhou Linlin wrongly looked at President Zhou, and burst into more intense crying. Even through the door, people passing by could hear her tears. On the same day, it was reported that President Zhou abused his own niece, and three people became tigers. Finally, it was said that President Zhou personally interrupted Zhou Linlin''s hands and feet. When Premier Zhou heard the Secretary say this, he laughed angrily. He swept all the things on the table to the ground angrily, which scared the Secretary so much that he didn''t dare to hum. Let''s not talk about it. "Linlin, good, don''t cry. Mom will take you to the doctor for dressing. As for the follow-up treatment, your father and I will discuss with your uncle. We won''t let you have an accident." Zhou Xiyan gently helps Zhou Linlin wipe her tears. As a result, the more she wipes, the more her tears. Her cry, disturbing Zhou Dean upset, forehead veins exposed, gritted his teeth: "don''t cry." "Mom, Uncle... Hiccup... He''s killing me." Zhou Linlin side is belching, side accuses of saying. Zhou Xiyan looked at President Zhou with some complaints, but she couldn''t help crying: "brother, don''t you even want my sister? Lin Lin has become like this. You are still cruel to him. I think you might as well drive me out of the Zhou family. Our family will go begging in the street. It won''t hinder your eyes. " President Zhou''s blue veins on his forehead jumped abruptly. He gritted his teeth and said, "when did I have this idea?" "Then you''ve made Linlin like this. I''m just a daughter. She''s disabled. What should I do with her father?" Zhou Xiyan''s mood suddenly burst out, "you just want to be your Dean, and push Linlin out to be a ghost for death. In vain, you watch her grow up and keep saying that you treat her like a daughter. As a result, you are in dire straits. You protect yourself, regardless of her calling for help. I''m really disappointed in you." "Well, well, you''re disappointed in me, right? When your family goes begging, you''ll know if I''m doing right today." Premier Zhou''s heart is cold, "is your daughter not long brain to provoke Su Lengmo, but let me pay the bill, I have said what she? She will break her hands and feet, which is her fault. In such an aggressive scene, if I plead for her, it''s not as simple as breaking her hands and feet. I''m sure Su Lengmo will directly kill her. " "He wants my daughter''s life, and I want the twins'' life. Anyway, they are still in the hospital. As long as we do something, we can''t believe that they will not die." Zhou Xiyan squinted and said. President Zhou''s face changed again and again. He glared at Zhou Xiyan angrily and said: "you shut up. Who allows you to say such treacherous words? Do you have to pull the whole Zhou family to give you three as a cushion before you are willing?" I''m tired of trying to attack the twins. He doesn''t dare to have this idea. If there''s something wrong with the dragon and Phoenix fetus, he can guarantee that Su Lengmo will deal with the Zhou family mercilessly. At that time, the Zhou family will only have an empty shell. "How rebellious, Su Lengmo are unreasonable bullying to our head, also don''t allow me to start on his children." Zhou Xiyan reluctantly said: "at the beginning, the doctors in our hospital spared no effort to rescue his wife and children, and pulled their family back from the gate of death. How did he repay us? Linlin was just fooled by others for a while and brought people in without causing any substantial casualties. It just frightened a child. As a result, he was furious. You begged for Linlin''s life,. This time, nothing happened. Linlin broke into the ward, but did you see Tang Yao hurt? Certainly not. As a result, he let people break her hands and feet. Isn''t this punishment heavy? " President Zhou fell into silence. His face was green, red, white and green. It was wonderful. He clenched his fist. He felt that Su Lengmo''s punishment was a little too heavy, and the means were too cruel. He could do so much for a young girl, but the situation was stronger than others. He had no higher social status than Su Lengmo, so he could only clamp his tail and be obedient. Lin Lin suffered such unfair treatment, and she could only admit her bad luck. What else could he do, Do you want to fight with Su Lengmo foolishly, and fight like a bloody one? That''s what a young man would do. Even if he was injured, people would only say that he was young and hot-blooded. If he was over 50 years old, people would only think that he was stupid. Even if he wanted to retaliate against Su''s family, he would have to come behind his back and devise strategies to find the right time to give Su Lengmo a fatal blow and make him never turn over. This is revenge, Otherwise, it will be the Zhou family who will leave Su Lengmo a chance of survival and finally destroy the whole army. "Brother, you talk. Don''t talk so much. Now you''re dumb." Zhou Xiyan is a little annoyed and angry. President Zhou took a look at her: "you couple take Linlin to bandage. I want to be alone." Chapter 807 "Brother, you..." "Come on, don''t make me angry." Zhou Xiyan bit his teeth: "I know, big brother." She looked at her husband: "first take Linlin to check, and then make a good account when she comes back." "Good." The man is very cooperative squat down, Zhou Xiyan holding Zhou Linlin on his back, two people a front and a back to help Zhou Linlin leave. President Zhou raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. His head ached faintly. Zhou Linlin made such a fuss. He was at a passive disadvantage. He didn''t know when Su Lengmo would attack their Zhou family. He pondered in the office for a long time, and finally decided to see Su Lengmo, want to explore his breath. Knowing himself and his enemy, he will win a hundred battles. Knowing Su Lengmo''s idea, he can plan ahead of time. When we got to the ward, Zhou Yuanchang politely said to the bodyguard at the door, "brother, please inform Su Shao. I want to discuss something with him." "Wait." The bodyguard went into the ward and came out a moment later. He asked President Zhou, "President Zhou, boss let you in." "Thanks, brother." Zhou Yuan Long politely thanks to the people, this just entered the ward. Su Lengmo, who is sitting on the chair and cutting fruit for Tang Yao, just gives him a light look and says, "President Zhou, what''s the matter?" "Su Shao, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that my niece''s hands and feet have been broken by your people. I wonder if you and the young lady have calmed down? If not, I''ll bring her to apologize to you. " Premier Zhou bowed and said with a low attitude. Su Lengmo put the cut apple in front of Tang Yao, took a toothpick and gave it to her, "try it." Tang Yao took it and tasted it slowly. It was very sweet. She handed it to Su Lengmo, "it''s delicious. You can have a bite too." Su Lengmo opened his mouth and ate the rest of the apples. He gulped them down. "Premier Zhou, you can join us." Tang Yao said. "Young lady, you eat, I have a toothache recently." President Zhou waved his hand and said. Tang Yao nodded, not forced. Su Lengmo gave him a light look: "President Zhou, Miss Zhou has been punished as she should be. I''m not a stingy person. I don''t want to offend other people in the Zhou family. I hope they can have snacks and don''t offend me, otherwise..." "Su Shao, please don''t worry. I''ll take care of my sister and them when I go back. No one will disturb you and Mrs. Shao any longer." President Zhou immediately promised again and again, hoping to put up three thumbs and swear to heaven. "If only president Zhou could understand." Su Lengmo nodded and said. Premier Zhou seemed to be in a good mood when he saw Su Lengmo. He didn''t mean to annoy the Zhou family, so he was relieved. "Su Shao, my servant has brought a lot of fresh fruits from the countryside. They have just been sent to my office. If you and young lady are interested, I''ll bring you a bag. It''s strange and sweet. It''s suitable for young lady''s taste." "Good." Su Lengmo agreed. President Zhou''s eyebrows were tinged with joy. "Su Shao, I''m going to get it. You wait." Su Lengmo nodded. President Zhou left the ward in a hurry as if he had a burned tail behind him. "Jiang is still old and spicy. If he is not involved by Zhou Linlin, he will be able to get a lot of benefits for the Zhou family if he works as the dean for a few years." Tang Yao looked at the back of Premier Zhou''s leaving and said with a feeling in her heart. Su Lengmo raised her hand, with a bit of thick fingers gently sliding across Tang Yao''s cheek, said with a smile: "heartache?" "No way." Tang Yao grabbed his hand with his backhand and stuck it on his cheek. "I''m a man. If others treat me twice as well, I can pay it back three times. If they treat me twice as bad, I can pay it back ten times. It''s good to say that I''m careful and I''ll pay back. Anyway, I''m just like this. I don''t want to be soft on the enemy." "That''s what I like about you." Su Lengmo said with a smile. Tang Yao is like a lazy kitten, lazily rubbing Su Lengmo''s palm. Su Lengmo looks at her tenderly like water, the gentleness in her eyes is more. President Zhou went back and forth, with a sack commonly used by countrymen in his hand. He laughed at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao with embarrassment, and said, "Su Shao, madam, I''ll make you laugh. My servants are more simple, and the bags for melons are the largest." "It''s OK. I think this bag is very nice. It''s big and practical." Tang Yaodao. With a smile, President Zhou bent over to open the bag and took out two yellow cantaloupes. There was a smell of melon in the air. "Su Shao, madam Shao, the melon seeds are planted by my servant''s relatives. They are all irrigated with natural fertilizer instead of pesticides. They are healthy and environmentally friendly. They sell very well in their hometown. Many people will buy them after eating them, and even have been on the local news." "That seems to be true." Su Lengmo is silent took two melons, got up into the bathroom. "Premier Zhou, you can sit down. You are tired of running around." Tang Yao pointed to the sofa, "I''ll pour you a glass of water." "Don''t, don''t, I''ll do it. If you have a wound on your body, don''t move, or you''ll tear the wound. I''m afraid Su Shao will tear my heart." President Zhou quickly went to help Tang Yao, who was going to pour water for him, and obediently poured water himself. Perhaps thirsty, he looked up to drink a glass of water, praised: "this water is good, even better than the mineral water sold for dozens of yuan." Tang Yao couldn''t help but draw the corners of her mouth, which boasted that there was no technical content at all. "Premier Zhou, you''re ridiculous. This water was collected in the hospital. You''ve been drinking it here for 30 or 40 years." "Oh, really?" President Zhou was a little embarrassed and wanted to boast casually. Unexpectedly, he kicked the iron plate directly. They couldn''t find words to talk, and the air was filled with a touch of embarrassment. Su Lengmo came out with two washed melons and picked up the knife to cut the melons. President Zhou immediately welcomed them. "Su Shao, I''ll be fine. You''re a superior successor. How can you do this kind of rough work?" "No Su Lengmo refuses and skillfully cuts melons. His slender fingers look very good-looking, and the action of cutting melons is also very good-looking, just like looking at a work of art. President Zhou can''t help but be a little stunned. Su Lengmo wanted to be strong at such a good time in the hospital. He wanted to strive for more benefits for the hospital. Climbing up such a big tree, he might be able to get to know more powerful families and introduce good people to his niece. As a result, his stupid niece messed up everything, Not only his hands and feet were broken, but now it''s possible to put the Zhou family in. Play a good card. She''ll beat you to pieces. Chapter 808 Su Lengmo cuts the melon, and feels that his eyes are still not weakened. He looks up at President Zhou and says, "President Zhou, are you hungry?" President Zhou returned to his senses, touched his lips with some embarrassment, and said: "no, I just think Su Shao''s actions of cutting melons are so good-looking, even if he is handsome, and he is so serious about what he does. No wonder his wife is so small." Su Lengmo hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "you can eat this half. Tang Yao can''t eat so much." "Ah? Oh, good, good, I eat it. Su Shao cut it himself. If you eat it, you will surely get rich. " President Zhou took over the melon and praised it. If he can, he decides to praise Su Lengmo directly. Su Lengmo just pulled the tongue, put the cut melon in front of Tang Yao, "don''t be greedy, it''s not good to support your stomach." "Well." Tang Yao picked up a piece to eat, had to say, this melon is really sweet, there is a lot of juice flow out of the entrance, filled the whole TANKOU. She finished eating the first piece, and then ate the second piece. She ate five or six times in a row, and wanted to eat again. Su Lengmo stopped her. "Wife, you ate a lot today, and you can''t eat until you digest it." Tang Yao looks at the melon in Su Lengmo''s hand. Although she still wants to eat it, she wipes it with a handkerchief. "Good boy." Su Lengmo kisses her forehead and sits down again to solve the remaining melons on the plate. President Zhou is observing their relationship without any trace. He can see that Su Lengmo is really in favor of Tang Yao. If you offend Su Lengmo, you can ask for love. If you offend Tang Yao, you will make su Lengmo angry and have no way to ask for love. That stupid Zhou Linlin. He in the heart secretly scolded a, if she didn''t so willful ran to the ward to mischief, things will not become so irreparable. "Premier Zhou, isn''t the melon delicious?" Su Lengmo brings a sound of exploration. Premier Zhou looks back at him and says, "it''s delicious. I''m just a little full of dog food from Su Shao and his wife." "Is it?" Su Lengmo picked eyebrows, gently stroked Tang Yao''s hair: "my wife married this is used to hurt, her hand even if it is a cut, I saw will be distressed to death, let alone someone in my eyes to her anger." "What Su Shao said is." President Zhou is an old fox, naturally understand what Su Lengmo''s implication is: "my niece is spoiled by me and her parents. She accidentally offends the young lady. Tomorrow, I will bring her to apologize to the young lady. If she is wrong, she is wrong. I can''t find any excuse." "No, she''s learned her lesson. If we rush to apologize, we''ll be reasonable, and others will think we''re bullying a little girl." Su Lengmo waved his hand: "President Zhou, don''t put this matter in your heart. Miss Zhou is Miss Zhou. I won''t be stingy enough to anger her on you. You have saved my wife and children. I''m not ungrateful enough to treat you. You can let go of this." "What Su Shao said is true?" Premier Zhou said carefully. "Premier Zhou, we''ve known each other for quite a long time. Although we didn''t have many contacts before, you should have heard of my evaluation in the circle. Whoever you want to deal with comes openly and never secretly. Therefore, we have made many friends and formed many grudges, which hurt my wife and children." Su Lengmo caresses Tang Yao''s hair, with a trace of guilt in her tone. "Su Shao stands in a high position. Even if you don''t do anything, there will be people who will not like you. There are many people who want to pull you off the horse." President Zhou flattered, "but the relationship between you and the young lady is still enviable. Even I am over 50 years old. I can''t help but want to fall in love, thinking that the original relationship is so pure." "As long as you treat it with heart, everyone''s feelings can be so sweet. If you''re afraid, you''ll marry someone else''s girl home, but you''ll abandon her as if she''s worn-out shoes, wasting the two words of marriage in vain." Su Lengmo said: "Premier Zhou, do you think so?" "Yes, yes, it''s a pity that I''ve lived for decades, and I''m not as thorough as Su Shao. I have two marriages. As a result, my wife divorced me one by one, and my children chose to go abroad one after another. They would only come back during the Spring Festival. It''s a shame to say that there are very few telephone connections in ordinary times." President Zhou wiped his face and said with a bitter smile. Su Lengmo just smiles and doesn''t participate in this topic. "Su Shao, I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you here. If you have any questions, you can ask me to come here." "President Zhou, take your time." President Zhou bent and then turned to leave. "Do you think he came here just to give us some melons to eat?" Tang Yaodao. "This old fox, sending melons is just a passing way. His real purpose is to find out what I''m talking about and whether I''ll do something to the Zhou family." Su Lengmo sneered, "I just said that, but it''s a temporary relief to his heart. Although he was very grateful, he was mostly dubious in his heart, but so what? After you and a pair of children leave the hospital, it''s time for me to attack the Zhou family." "Lengmo, take your time. Don''t be too radical." Tang Yao said: "don''t push him too hard. The dog is jumping over the wall. It''s unnecessary for him to bite us back alertly." "I see, my wife." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s face, kisses her lips tenderly and lovingly, and slowly probes into her lips, inviting her lips and tongue to dance with them. Their tongues are intertwined with each other slowly, and a silver thread overflows from the corner of their mouth, which looks particularly charming. "Big brother..." an eager male voice broke their beautiful scenery. Su Lengmo has already put her hand in Tang Yao''s clothes. She immediately pulls it out and covers her with the quilt. Her sharp black eyes scan the culprit who interrupts their lingering. "Get out." Su Lengmo said coldly. Su Qimo, who broke in by mistake, looked at such a scene. He looked at Su Lengmo with some disapproval and said: "brother, you don''t have to be such a beast because your sister-in-law hasn''t been born yet, do you?" Su Lengmo''s face is completely black. It''s like he''s an animal who doesn''t care. He just can''t help but want to touch Tang Yao to ease her body''s reaction. How can he be willing to hurt her. "Shut up." He exclaimed in a deep voice. "..." Su Qimo turns his mouth and looks at Su Lengmo with disapproval. Chapter 809 Su Lengmo''s forehead suddenly jumps and changes the topic: "you and a hairy boy rush in, what''s the matter?" Su Qimo remembered his purpose of coming here. He straightened his face and walked quickly to Su Lengmo: "brother, I want Kexin, you give her back to me." "Isn''t she taken away by her mother? If you ask me for someone, how can I get someone to give it to you? " Su Leng Mo white his one eye, "before I have connived at let you take people away, now lose people, that is your own responsibility, with me what to do." Su Qimo''s eyes are red, and he stares at Su Lengmo. Suddenly, he bends his knees and kneels directly in front of Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo looks down at his brain spin, his face is completely black, and the anger in his eyes flashes. "Get up." He said in a deep voice: "a man has gold under his knees. He only kneels to heaven, kneels to the ground, kneels to his parents, kneels to his ancestors. Don''t let me see your habit of kneeling. I don''t want others to think that Su''s sons are so spineless." Su Qimo didn''t get up. Instead, his back was straight. He choked his neck and said, "big brother, I really love Kexin. Although I know she used to camouflage to approach me, I can''t help it. I really fall in love with her. I have to take care of her all my life, even if she becomes a planter." Su Lengmo sneered: "Qimo, if you want to be so affectionate, I won''t stop you, but I''m not here. You can go to my mother and ask for someone." Su Qi Mo red eyes, pleading to look at Su Leng Mo: "brother, please, help me get Kexin back, I really can''t live up to her, otherwise I must spend my life in regret." "Do you really think about it?" Su Lengmo said: "if you really want to guard her, I can mention it to my mother, but do you know what it means that you will lose?" "I know." Su Qimo firmly said: "it''s nothing more than freedom. Maybe I feel lonely when I can''t get a response, but I don''t regret it. I''ve been attracted by her since I first saw her. I''ve never loved a person so much. Even with Wu Yuanyuan, I don''t feel so passionate about her." "OK, I''ll help you." Su Lengmo road. "Thank you, big brother." Su Qimo sincerely thanks: "I know that I used to be a fool, causing you a lot of trouble, but also thank you for helping me deal with a lot of things regardless of the past, your great kindness, I will never forget, I..." "Come on, don''t talk about the empty ones. I don''t need them." Su Lengmo waved his hand and interrupted him directly. Suqimo quietly shut up. "Take care of Wu Yuanyuan. Don''t let her annoy your sister-in-law. She is still in confinement, so it''s not suitable to be a garbage can for you two." "I see, big brother." Su Lengmo takes a deep look at him, goes to the window to make a phone call, and asks people to send Chen Kexin back to the place where Su Qimo lives. "Brother, Kexin is really with you, isn''t he?" Su Qimo raised her eyes and forced her to ask. "Mom asked someone to send it to me. You can tell her clearly then. I don''t want to waste any more saliva for your mess." Su Lengmo waved his hand and said. The situation is stronger than others, Su Qimo obediently swallows the words he wants to ask. "Go away and find the white moon in your mind." Su Lengmo waved his hand, Su Qimo nodded, got up from the ground, and bowed to him solemnly: "brother, I will always keep your kindness in mind. If you come to my place, I will go through fire and water." "Say that when you can." Su Leng Mo says not cold not light. Su Qimo touched his nose and said, "brother, I''ll go first." "Well." Get Su Lengmo''s pardon, Su Qimo left the ward with running. "You just let him go?" Tang Yao laughingly asked. "What else can we do?" Su Lengmo went back and poured himself a glass of water to drink. "Since he likes to take care of vegetative people, let him take care of them. At most, it will take three years." "Do you think Chen Kexin will wake up?" Tang Yao asked. She wants to know, under the care of suqimo without complaint and regret, whether Chen Kexin will feel something and wake up with emotion. "I don''t know. It''s her business to wake up or not." Su Lengmo is not interested in this problem, "sleep down, I''ll let people outside watch it more strictly. No one is allowed to come in during your sleep." "Good." Su Lengmo went out and gave orders. She climbed back to bed, hugged Tang Yao, helped her adjust a comfortable posture, and patted her back gently: "sleep." Tang Yao nodded and soon fell asleep. I don''t know how long she slept. She was awakened by a loud noise. When she just opened her eyes, she bumped into Su Lengmo''s hard chin. Obviously, he was also awakened. "Why is it so noisy outside?" Tang Yao asked vaguely. Su Lengmo looked down at her, his face obviously more ugly, he patted Tang Yao''s back, "you sleep for a while, I''ll have a look." "Well." Tang Yao rubbed against his chest, closed her eyes and wanted to sleep again, but the sound outside was getting louder and louder, so she couldn''t sleep at all. Su Lengmo gets out of bed and opens the door with a chill. Wu Yuanyuan is making trouble outside. She is being held by two bodyguards. When she sees Su Lengmo, she shrinks subconsciously and says carefully: "Su Shao, I want to see Tang Yaojie." "She''s resting. If you have anything to say, wait until she''s had enough sleep." Su Lengmo said without expression. He looked at the gauze on Wu Yuanyuan''s forehead: "the doctor said that your head has some concussion. Have a good rest. Don''t run around before you recover." Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes red, struggling to let the bodyguards let go of her, but their strength is too big, she can''t open, helplessly said: "Su Shao, can you let them let me go?" Su Lengmo waved her hand, and the two bodyguards released her wisely, retreating to one side with the power of lightning. "Su Shao, I want to see Qimo. He doesn''t answer me when I call him. Is he too busy? If he''s busy with his work, I don''t want him to come to see me. I just want to hear his voice. " Wu Yuanyuan goes to Su Lengmo and pleads. She really fell in love with suqimo, so even though his attitude towards her changed 180 degrees, she was still unwilling to give up, thinking that she could save his heart, and even felt that she was willing to be a double. "He''s going to ask for someone from my mother. You can wait until he comes back." Su Lengmo said: "if nothing else, I''ll let the bodyguard take you back." Chapter 810 "I''m not going back." Wu Yuanyuan said obstinately. Her face was very pale, and her lips were bloodless. She looked at Su Lengmo with tears in her eyes: "Su Shao, when you asked me to play Miss Chen, you promised me that you would help me. Now that the east window incident happened, you can''t let me face this ending alone. I have never been in love before. Qimo is the first man I fall in love with. I am willing to give everything for him. As long as you are willing to help me, I believe I can make him fall in love with me. " Su Lengmo twisted her eyebrows and gave the two bodyguards a look. They knew each other and came forward. One of them grabbed Wu Yuanyuan''s arm and said, "Miss Wu, we''ll take you back." Wu Yuanyuan suddenly looks like a frightened rabbit. She struggles with tears and wants to cry: "if I don''t go back, I want to see Qimo. If he doesn''t come to the hospital today, I will die standing here. I miss him, especially." Su Lengmo''s blue veins on his neck are exposed. He is obviously angry. He is about to let the bodyguard force Wu Yuanyuan back. The door behind him opens and Tang Yao comes out from inside. "You let her go first." Tang Yaodao. The two bodyguards looked at each other, and finally chose to be obedient and let Wu Yuanyuan go. "Sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan cried pitifully. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Tang Yao couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Wu Yuanyuan is a tough nut to crack. If she is forced to leave, she may do something stupid with her mind. At the beginning, they let her choose to be with suqimo regardless of her wishes. Now the east window incident has left her to bear these consequences alone. In the final analysis, it is a bit inhumane. Tang Yao heart is not so hard, can''t watch an innocent girl to do stupid things. "Come in." "Good." Wu Yuanyuan gently breathes out her breath. It seems that she is right. As long as she comes here and pretends to be poor and helpless, Tang Yao can''t turn a blind eye to her. She admits that she has used a little caution in this matter, but if she doesn''t use it, she and Su Qimo may be completely finished. This is not the result she wants. In order to save suqimo''s heart, even if it is by any means, she will do so, she has deep love for him, can no longer watch him into the arms of other women. "Your injury is not good, how can this run over?" Tang Yao poured a glass of water for her and asked as she drank like a chicken pecking rice. Wu Yuanyuan slowly finished drinking water, then looked up at Tang Yao, "sister Tang Yao, I want to see Qimo, I call him, he doesn''t answer." Tang Yao sighs. She can''t expect that Wu Yuanyuan, who has always been clever and sensible in front of people, will be like a piece of brown candy that can''t be thrown away. From knowing that Su Qimo chooses Chen Kexin, she is full of Su Qimo. "Yuanyuan, your concussion is not good, the doctor said to have a good rest, and I''ll let Qimo come to see you after discharge, OK?" She coaxed patiently. Wu Yuanyuan didn''t speak, but his eyes turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye, gathered into tears, spilled over his eyes and hit him on the back of his hand. "Why are you crying?" Tang Yao thinks that the first two are big. Before Wu Yuanyuan cried, she might feel a little pitiful, but if she cried too much, she would feel irritable and think that crying is a kind of cowardice. "I''m sorry, sister Tang Yao. I don''t want to cry either. I feel bad in my heart. I''m afraid I''ll lose Qimo. I really can''t live without him." Wu Yuanyuan nervously grabbed his clothes and looked at Tang Yao helplessly and pitifully: "can you help me? I can''t find anyone to help me except you. My parents are ordinary wage earners. They can give me food and clothing, but they can''t give me the confidence to argue with the upper class family. If other young ladies are divorced, their parents can come to talk about it. When I''m divorced, all my grievances can only be swallowed. All the wedding cards at home are sent out, and soon, All my relatives and friends know that I have been divorced, and my parents will definitely be laughed at. " After hearing this, Tang Yao sighed helplessly. In the final analysis, they didn''t handle it properly. An ordinary family was responsible for all the consequences. However, the Su family claimed to be rich, but they left. "Sister Tang Yao, why don''t you talk? Don''t you even want to help me?" Wu Yuanyuan''s tears are more fierce: "I really love Qimo. He won''t marry me in this life. If you don''t want to help me, I really have to die." "Nonsense." Tang Yao scolded: "for a man, make yourself look like a ghost. You are still young. There are unlimited possibilities in the future. Maybe you will meet someone better than Qimo." After a pause, she said: "after you leave the hospital, I''ll pay to send your family to go abroad for a rest. It''s OK to wait for a year or two and then come back. At that time, your mood should be stable. I''ll introduce you to the rich second generation with all kinds of conditions. I think that you have this kind of identity, which is more than enough for those rich people." Wu Yuanyuan stared at Tang Yao in disbelief: "sister Tang Yao, do you even want to give up on me?" "..." Tang Yao felt that naoren had some pain, "Yuanyuan, I don''t want to give up you, I just think, this is the best solution." "I don''t want it." Wu Yuanyuan shook his head and sobbed in a low voice, as if he had been wronged. Tang Yao some helplessly looked at Su Lengmo, Su Lengmo said: "don''t cry." Wu Yuanyuan''s cry was like being pressed on the switch. There was no sound, just the sound of pumping air from time to time. "Lengmo, you go out first. I''ll talk with Yuanyuan." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo looked at her uneasily and said, "can you be alone?" "Well." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo ponders for a moment, and finally follows Tang Yao''s will and turns to leave. He got out of the ward, stood in the corridor, took out his mobile phone and called suqimo. "Now, immediately, immediately to the hospital, you leave the emotional mess, to deal with yourself, don''t like a coward to your sister-in-law to deal with." After the call was put through, he ordered solemnly. Without waiting for a response, he hung up. He leaned back against the railing and stared at the closed door of the ward with deep eyes. If it was him, he would send people abroad in a tough way, and it would be a good thing if they couldn''t see each other. As for whether she was dead or alive, it had nothing to do with him. If Tang Yao hadn''t felt guilty for her and didn''t want him to do so, he would have asked people to pack Wu Yuanyuan away. For irrelevant people, he never disdains to give any sympathy. He can only solve all kinds of problems quickly, ruthlessly and accurately. Chapter 811 In the ward. Tang Yao and Wu Yuanyuan were speechless, and a faint embarrassment filled the sky. "Sister Tang Yao." Wu Yuanyuan twisted his hands, "can''t you really help me?" "Did I say I wouldn''t help you?" Tang Yao asked in a funny way. She reached for a glass of water, drank water to moisten her throat, and said, "Yuanyuan, do you remember what I told you before?" "Cultivate one''s morality, learn more knowledge, and try to integrate into the Su family as much as possible." Wu Yuanyuan said truthfully. "And what did you do?" "I... sister Tang Yao, I''m just afraid of losing Qimo. If he wants to be with me, I''ll continue to learn those etiquette rules. I''m not afraid of hardship. What I''m afraid of is that Qimo really ignores me." Tang Yao sighed and drank the water slowly. Wu Yuanyuan saw that she was not worried, but she was even more worried. She rubbed her hands and said, "sister Tang Yao, do you speak or even say that you can''t help me, then I..." "Yuanyuan, do you know what you look like now?" Tang Yao took a look at her and asked back. "... like what?" Wu Yuanyuan also knows that at the moment she is in a hurry to go to the doctor. She is ugly and must not look good in other people''s eyes. Tang Yao took out a small mirror from the drawer and handed it to Wu Yuanyuan, "have a look." Wu Yuanyuan took it and hesitated to look into the mirror, which reflected a pale face, no blood color on the lips, two or three blains on the white nose, thick gauze on the head, strong black circles under the big eyes, almost catching up with the bear cat, completely without the beautiful image of the patient. "Yuanyuan, do you think there is competition to go back to Qimo?" Tang Yao asked. "I can''t." Wu Yuanyuan lowered her head and said: "I was worried all the time before. I didn''t have time to check my etiquette. I thought it was as beautiful as before. I didn''t expect it..." she said with a wry smile: "it seems that I overestimate myself." "So what you have to do now is to take good care of your body. When the doctor says that your concussion is no big problem, I will hire two or three etiquette teachers to teach you etiquette. You are a smart girl, and it won''t take long to learn it." Tang Yao said: "I have been with Qimo for two years. I can''t guarantee that I know him very well, but there are still seven or eight points. I can guarantee that he absolutely doesn''t like girls'' slovenliness. If you want him to like you again, you must show the most beautiful and confident appearance." After a pause, she said: "if you always appear in such a form and tangle with him, I believe that Qimo''s guilt for you will be exhausted in impatience." Wu Yuanyuan anxiously raised his hand and touched his disordered hair, and said, "sister Tang Yao, do you have a mirror? I''ll tie my hair "No hurry." Tang Yao grabs her wrist: "Yuanyuan, I told you so much in the hope that you can listen to me, not now. When I go back, I forget it, and then I relapse. Even if I''m an immortal and have 360 skills, I can''t save you." Wu Yuanyuan tightly grasped the mirror in his hand and muttered: "sister Tang Yao, I''m just too anxious. I didn''t mean to listen to you." "Yuanyuan, although I let you play Chen Kexin and stay by Qimo''s side, you can also make your own choice, so don''t always think that Lengmo and I owe you." Tang Yao''s tone was colder: "I''ll create opportunities for you, but the road is your own. I can''t help you with what it looks like." Wu Yuanyuan looked up at Tang Yao with tearful eyes, moving his lips, but he couldn''t say a word. Tang Yao also knows that she has put too much emphasis on her words, but it''s only a long time since she came here twice and thrice. No matter how good her temper is, she can break out. Besides, she is still in confinement, and her body is extremely weak. The doctor repeatedly warned her not to worry about too many things. As a result, she came to trouble her one by one as the Savior. Recently, she has faintly felt that she can''t keep up with her body, so she is inevitably upset in the face of Wu Yuanyuan''s crying. "Sister Tang Yao, I know, and I''m sorry, I didn''t adjust my mood well." Wu Yuanyuan apologized in a low voice, "I just because Qimo''s attitude changed too fast, and I didn''t react to it for a moment. I won''t do it in the future." Tang Yao is about to say something when the door is opened from the outside and Su Lengmo and Su Qimo come in. When Wu Yuanyuan saw Su Qimo, her eyes brightened and she stood up anxiously. As a result, she was dizzy and fell back on the sofa heavily. The back of her head hit the real leather behind her. She snorted in pain. She had a concussion. When she was hit like this, she felt that there were countless stars spinning above her forehead. Su Qimo looked at her like this. She walked toward her subconsciously, but she didn''t take a few steps and stop abruptly. Wu Yuanyuan is a fake. They have nothing to do with each other. He has no obligation to care about her health. Otherwise, Chen Kexin will be sad when she wakes up. "Qimo, take Yuanyuan back." Su Lengmo''s back hands, command way. "I see, big brother." Su Qimo answered a, walked over, pretended to reluctantly helped up Wu Yuanyuan, rigidly asked: "OK?" Wu Yuanyuan caught him with his backhand. Maybe he was afraid of losing him. He looked at him with tears in his eyes: "Qimo, don''t leave me. I will be obedient. I can take care of Miss Chen with you. I promise that I won''t make a big noise. Anything you ask me to do will do." "Go back first." Su Qi Mo Lian went to the fundus of the complex, light way. After knowing the truth, he seemed to grow up overnight. He became very cold and calm. The relationship between them seemed worse than that of strangers. "Good." Wu Yuanyuan''s response to soft glutinous rice. Su Qimo held her and looked at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao: "elder brother, sister-in-law, I took her back." "Well." Su Lengmo light should be a word. When they came to the door, Tang Yao stopped him. "Sister in law, anything else?" Suqimo turned and asked. "Have a good talk with Yuanyuan. She has a concussion now. Don''t be too exciting." Tang Yao asked. "I see, sister-in-law. I''ll take care of it." "Good." Watching them leave the room, Tang Yao sighs. "Sigh again, just like a little old woman." Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and pinched her nose and said. Tang Yao looked at him, pretended to complain and said, "I''m almost becoming everyone''s emotional expert. One by one, I don''t want to worry." Chapter 812 "If you don''t like it, I''ll send more bodyguards at the door and keep all the people who come to see you out." Su Lengmo touched her face painfully: "you worked hard." "It''s nothing hard, but maybe it''s because I just got two little lives. I don''t like this kind of love drama." Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed her head: "one head and two big heads are bothered by them." "After dinner, you can have a good sleep." Su Lengmo squints. She has made up her mind and plans to send more bodyguards at the door. Except for the necessary people, no one else will be seen. If she dares to make a scene at the door, she will be thrown out directly. So in the evening, when the couple of Zhou family came to ask Su Lengmo for an explanation about Zhou Linlin, they were sent back by the bodyguards at the door. Zhou Xiyan looked at the closed gate with resentment, and the hatred in his heart reached a peak. Her only daughter was disabled. After all the doctors in the hospital showed her, they said that unless she put on a prosthetic limb, it would be impossible for her to walk all her life. "Sunset, gone." Zhou''s father hugs Zhou Xiyan''s waist and forcibly takes her away. He is afraid that she will make trouble at the door irrationally. At that time, Su Lengmo will be furious and the consequences will be unimaginable. Zhou Xiyan took a complicated look at him. He didn''t make trouble with him at the moment, but left with him obediently. As soon as they leave, the bodyguard goes in and reports directly. Su Lengmo thought about it and said, "send a few people to follow them, and report everything to me in private." "Yes, boss." The bodyguard was ordered to leave. Tang Yao drank the milk that Su Lengmo had just made and said, "what are they doing here at night? Look at your cold face? " "My people found out that the couple doted on Zhou Linlin very much, and only when they met her needs could they cultivate her willful and a bit stupid temperament. As long as they wanted to get what they wanted, they would make a lot of trouble. Once they hit a small vase on her mother''s forehead and shed a lot of blood." Su Lengmo talked about Zhou Linlin''s heroic deeds, and her eyes were full of disdain: "if I raise this kind of daughter, I will drown her directly, and she will not be disgraced outside." Tang Yao didn''t agree with her. No wonder she boldly brought Mrs. Guo to them because of the sweet words of Qi Yu. At last, she almost had an irreparable accident. "If they are smart enough, just like Premier Zhou, they will have a good life. Otherwise..." Su Lengmo sneered, "they will kill themselves. No one will sympathize with them." Tang Yao took a sip of milk and said, "wait for them to take the bait and grab their restless tail before they start. In this way, no one will say that our Su family is bullying others." "I see, my wife." Su Lengmo fondly pinches her nose: "even if they want to settle down, I''ll encourage this couple to attack us in advance, so that I can have a chance to fight back. Some people will not die if they don''t do it. We should teach them a lesson and let others see that you and the twins are the scales I can''t touch. Who can touch, who can die!" Tang Yao handed the cup to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo took a sip from her hand and said to her face, "it''s delicious." "Drink it up." "Good." Su Lengmo drank all the rest and put the cup on the table. He held Tang Yao''s face, looked up and down, frowned slightly, and gently stroked the black circles under her eyes with a little thick thumb. "Wife, you should go to bed. The black circles didn''t disappear. Others thought I bullied you and made you overworked during the confinement period." "If they think so, I''m afraid other husbands are abusing their pregnant wives." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. She confidently thinks that Su Lengmo takes good care of her. I''m afraid there are very few people in the world who can do this. It''s very good to pick one out of ten. What''s more, there are very few people with this kind of identity. Other people only have shame when they see him. "It''s very talkative." Su Lengmo raised her hand and scraped her nose, helped her lie down, lifted the quilt to her waist, and hummed a lullaby in her mouth, "sleep." In his deep mellow voice, Tang Yao slowly fell asleep. Make sure that after she fell asleep, Su Lengmo''s face completely sank down. Recently, many things happened. Tang Yao''s rest time was seriously disturbed, and she couldn''t be forced to leave other people alone. She had to worry in her heart and secretly prevented those people from bothering her. ¡­¡­ After Zhou''s husband and wife left, Zhou''s father took Zhou Xiyan''s hand and said, "Xiyan, let''s listen to elder brother. Su Lengmo is not something we can deal with. If we really piss him off, all of us will suffer." Zhou Xiyan looked back and glared at Zhou''s father angrily, gritting his teeth and saying, "Zhou Chengguang, you tell me clearly, what do you mean? Linlin is your daughter. Don''t you feel angry when you see her severed? Or do you think you can find another beautiful young girl to have children for you, so you don''t care whether Linlin is alive or dead? " The more she said, the more she felt that this possibility was very big, and her anger was burning more and more. She felt that her husband who shared the same bed had two hearts at all. After Zhou Linlin''s accident, she didn''t say a word, or Zhou Linlin was able to escape from her home, which was his connivance. Think of this layer of relationship, Zhou Xiyan looked at his eyes more and more eyes, the fundus of the eyes burning a cluster of very strong anger. "Zhou Chengguang, to be honest, did you find another woman outside? Did she have a baby for you?" She grabs Zhou Chengguang''s clothes and looks ferocious on her face. She thinks her husband is cheating. Zhou Chengguang felt helpless and angry. He grabbed Zhou Xiyan''s hand and said gently, "Xiyan, where have you been? What have I done to you these years? You should know that we go to work in the same hospital. We go to work together in the morning, have lunch together at noon and go home together at night. When we have time on weekends, we take our children and elder brother out for dinner, and we also take you when we have social activities, There is almost no private time. How can I find a woman when I am like this? Can I become the second one to play with a woman? " Smell speech, Zhou Xiyan feel reasonable, also know that he just lost his temper. Chapter 813 She released her husband''s hand, disguised her guilt and arranged her clothes, saying, "I''m sorry, I''m in such a hurry." "Xiyan, let''s go back to the office. It''s outside. Walls have ears." Zhou Chengguang carefully looked around, always feel that there are countless eyes in the dark looking at them, husband and wife are the same, had to be careful to guard against. "What are you doing, spooky." Zhou Xiyan said. "Shh Zhou Chengguang took her by the hand and went to his office. He locked the door and took her into the cubicle. "What are you doing, just like a thief." Zhou Xi Yan white his one eye, can''t see his careful appearance, as if two people are doing something can''t see light. "Xi Yan, you don''t get angry. Be careful of wrinkles. I''m afraid that Su Leng Mo sends people to follow us in secret. He''s too powerful. He may have his eyeliner in place." Zhou Chengguang explained. If Su Lengmo didn''t have such great influence, they couldn''t even dare to report to the police when Zhou Linlin was interrupted, because it was useless. There are su family members in the police station and the army. As long as the people at high places say a word, they will suppress their accusations, which may cause Su Lengmo to fight back. They have no ability to fight back. "Su Lengmo, Su Lengmo... We Zhou family, the best doctor in the whole hospital, saved his wife and children. That''s how he rewarded us. I knew that this was the end. At the beginning, I asked someone to do something in the operation and let them die." Zhou Xi Yan Qi''s clenching hands, gnashing teeth of say. Zhou Chengguang nervously covered her mouth and said in a low voice: "wife, keep your voice down, don''t be heard by his people, otherwise we Zhou family will all be finished." Zhou Xiyan pats his hand in a bad mood. What she can''t see most is Zhou Chengguang. His wife and children are bullied, and he wants to make peace. It''s a great disappointment. "Zhou Chengguang, I''ll ask you, Lin Lin''s revenge, what are you going to do?" She stares at him and asks aggressively. Zhou Chengguang''s eyes flashed and mumbled a few times, but he couldn''t say why. Zhou Xiyan angrily grabbed his clothes from the bottom of his feet and stood on tiptoe. Their faces were almost close to each other. "Zhou Chengguang, you didn''t want to get justice for Linlin, did you?" "Xiyan, you calm down. Big brother told us not to provoke Su Lengmo. If we go our own way, it will be difficult for big brother." Zhou Chengguang tried his best to appease. Zhou Xiyan pats his hand and looks at him with disappointment. For so many years, she has always thought that he is gentle and orderly. In most cases, he is a kind man in the eyes of the public. He also takes good care of her and her daughter. But now it seems that he is cowardly and incompetent. He is weak when he is strong, and soft when he is weak. He can''t afford to do great things, There was Zhou family''s protection in the past, and nothing happened, so we can''t see the disadvantages of his temperament. Now when something happens, all his disadvantages are revealed. "Zhou Chengguang, you are a coward. You can only hide behind the Zhou family and enjoy prosperity. When your wife and daughter are bullied, they will only be submissive. Can you be tough? Don''t let me look down on you weakly." Zhou Xiyan is full of disgust. Zhou Chengguang''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, his hand into a fist, heart thousand mood white turn, in Zhou Xiyan''s expectant eyes, the words are still gentle: "Xiyan, what we have to do now is how to cure Linlin''s hands and legs, things happen again to make no help." The light of hope in Zhou Xiyan''s eyes faded a little. She threw away his hand, turned and left. She was hugged tightly by Zhou Chengguang from behind and said: "wife, don''t be impulsive. We can''t win Su Lengmo. Even if we have to deal with him, we should take a long-term view and give him a fatal blow at that time. " "Let go." Zhou Xiyan closed his eyes and opened them after a while. His eyes were already cold. "Zhou Chengguang, don''t let me tear my face. I can see through you. I''m not good at it. If it wasn''t for my Zhou family to protect you these years, I don''t think you could even be the director of the hospital. You are too weak to be my husband." "Sunset." Zhou Chengguang cried bitterly. "Don''t call my name. I''m sick of it. A big man, whose daughter has been broken, will only be submissive. You just let me down Zhou Xiyan gritted her teeth and said, "if you don''t avenge Linlin, I''ll come by myself. I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with two children whose teeth haven''t grown by myself." Speaking of the twins, a cold light flashed in her eyes. Su Lengmo to deal with her daughter, then she let him taste the pain of losing children. "Xiyan, don''t mess about." Zhou Chengguang hugs people more tightly. "Su Lengmo has sent many people to guard the twins. If they have an accident, the first suspect must be us. At that time, our Zhou family will be unable to take care of it." Zhou Xiyan looked at him with disdain in her eyes. How could she have been so blind that she found such a useless man. After 20 or 30 years in the same bed, she realized her husband''s softness. What a pity. "Let go." Her voice cold two radians, "what I want to do, it''s not up to you." Zhou Chengguang said that he would not let go of anything, but held people tightly in his arms. Zhou Xiyan couldn''t help struggling. He turned his head and bit his arm hard. He exhausted all his strength until he tasted the bloody taste. Zhou Chengguang was really in great pain, and then slowly released his hand. "Don''t follow me. I don''t want to see you now." With that, she walked out of the room. Zhou Chengguang looked at her back with a helpless smile. After waiting for someone to really disappear, he left to find President Zhou. He told Zhou Chengguang all about Zhou Xiyan''s persistent desire to deal with the twins. "What did you say?" Zhou Yuanchang stood up anxiously from his chair. Because he was in a hurry, he knocked the chair away and said, "is Xiyan looking for Su Lengmo?" "I just went to find it, but I was stopped by the bodyguard at the door." Zhou Chengguang rubbed his hands: "brother, you think of a way to stop Xiyan. You know her temperament. She can''t listen to me at all. No one can speak to her except you." Zhou Yuan Zhang glared at him angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "are you a waste? I can''t do such a good job. My wife wants me to persuade her. I really don''t know how Xiyan fell in love with you. " Zhou Chengguang''s eyes twinkled a few times. He lowered his eyes and covered the dark awn in his eyes. Chapter 814 "Well, don''t let me say something about you, you will feel very aggrieved. If it wasn''t for our Zhou family, you would still be a phoenix man flying out of the chicken coop. It''s really hard to see him in a big city." Zhou Yuan''s disgusted eyes wandered around him and went to one side to call Zhou Xiyan. As a result, he hung up his phone directly there. "..." Premier Zhou stared at the blackened screen, his chest undulating gently. After thinking about it, he called the doctor and nurse in charge of the twins and asked if Zhou Xiyan had gone to them. "Dean, director Zhou did come to see us. She''s in my office now." Said the man at the other end. Because they are in charge of the twins, these doctors and nurses are ordered to stay in the hospital for 24 hours. When they are sure that they are ready to leave the hospital, Su Lengmo will give them a generous bonus. Naturally, they are willing to do such a good thing. "You try to hold her down. I''ll go now." Premier Zhou eyebrows on a joy, "remember, no matter what Xiyan said to you, you just don''t understand, I''ll tell her." "All right, Dean." After hanging up the phone, President Zhou left in a hurry, and Zhou Chengguang followed him in a hurry. "Zhou Xiyan." Premier Zhou kicked open the door of the office and cried angrily. Zhou Xiyan, who was originally sitting on the sofa negotiating with the doctor in charge of the twins, was startled by President Zhou''s decision. She raised her hand and patted her heart pounding. "Brother, how did you come here?" Zhou Xiyan asked. "If I don''t come, you''re not going to overturn the sky." Zhou Yuan walked up to her and grabbed her wrist and dragged her out: "come back with me." "Brother, I won''t go back. I have something to tell Dr. Zhang." Zhou Xiyan grabs the sofa and desperately resists the drag of President Zhou, saying that she doesn''t want to go. The whole person was almost stunned when Dr. Zhang looked at the scene. "Dean, director, you..." "Dr. Zhang, today''s event makes you laugh. If you don''t see it, just go back to sleep and forget it. No matter what Xiyan tells you, she doesn''t count. It''s because Linlin is hurt and she''s delirious. I''ll take her home." "President, the director didn''t say anything to me. She just asked me what I was dissatisfied with about my salary. I feel very satisfied. Our hospital is the best compared with other hospitals in terms of salary and welfare." Hearing the speech, President Zhou was relieved and said nothing. "Well, you have a rest first, and I''ll take Xiyan back." "Oh, well, take your time." Pull life hard to leave the office, Zhou Xiyan''s body tightly against the wall, "big brother, I don''t go back." "Zhou Xiyan, if you make trouble again, I''ll send someone to take you home immediately. I''ll shut you up in my room and think about it. I''ll let you out when you figure it out." Premier Zhou warned. Zhou Xiyan wrongly looked at President Zhou, and finally let him pull her back to the president''s office. "Come on, what did you say to Dr. Zhang?" President Zhou threw the man on the sofa, put his hands around his chest and asked with gnashing teeth. "I asked him to inject the growth inhibiting drugs into the twins. I asked them to become dwarfs. Let everyone know that Su Lengmo''s children have dwarfism. No matter how severe he is, he still has a pair of unpromising children." Zhou Xiyan''s eyes sparkled with excitement. The more he said, the more feasible he felt. As long as she thinks that Su Lengmo will be criticized by others in the future, and no one will inherit Su''s group, she will feel very happy when she thinks about it. When he destroys her daughter, she destroys his children and gives him a taste of their agony. "You..." the head of Zhou hospital only thought that heaven was going to destroy their Zhou family. "How did Dr. Zhang answer you?" Zhou Xi Yan Wu from excited face, slowly crack, eyes flashed a dissatisfaction, secretly grinding teeth. "The old fox surnamed Zhang usually gets a lot of help from me. I see that I am either the director or sister Zhou. Now I ask him to help, but he knows that Gu is talking about him, and he pretends to be a fool to me." "I think they are a hundred times smarter than you." Zhou Yuanchang roared. Su Lengmo almost covers the sky with only one hand in Jincheng. He eats both black and white. The government knows a lot of people, even people in the central government. His cough can cause local economic turmoil in Jincheng. Doctor Zhang is stupid to answer Zhou Xiyan''s request. If he finds out, not only can he not be a doctor, but also his children and relatives may be involved. Who will do such a loss business? Only Zhou Xiyan, who has no brain, wants to beat the stone with his eggs, but also doesn''t think about how much weight he has. "Brother, what are you yelling at me? I didn''t do it for Linlin. She suffered so much injustice. What''s wrong with me trying to get justice for her?" Zhou Xiyan was also furious. "Shut up." President Zhou angrily roared: "what do you know as a woman? I think I''ve spoiled you too much these years. As a result, you are so willful that you say you can deal with whoever you want, and you don''t think about your own strength." He gasped for breath, and then said, "tomorrow, you and I will go to see Su Lengmo and apologize to him with a low attitude. If you can''t do it, you will take your daughter and husband out of the Zhou family. Anyway, my temple is too small to accommodate you." Zhou Xiyan looked at President Zhou in disbelief and said, "brother, what do you mean, don''t you want to recognize us?" "I don''t recognize it." President Zhou wiped his face wearily: "Xiyan, I''m about to retire. I just want to be safe in the past few years when I want to retire. I don''t want to have any trouble again. If you insist on dealing with Su Lengmo, OK, I won''t stop you, just don''t involve me." "Well, you don''t, do you? The three of us move out of the Zhou family. I have to start with the twins. I can''t turn a blind eye to the suffering of Linlin. " Zhou Xiyan insists on her own opinion and insists on letting Su Lengmo taste her pain. With that, she walked towards the door. After a few steps, she stopped, turned around and glared at Zhou Chengguang: "what are you still doing there? Big brother doesn''t recognize our relative. Do you still want to be a dog and beg for mercy in front of him? " Zhou Chengguang hesitated, but he still followed. President Zhou stares at the back of the couple. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. He has decided that as long as Zhou Xiyan is in trouble, he will destroy his family. No one can stop him from enjoying his wealth. Chapter 815 Zhou Xiyan wants to do stupid things. He has no time to play with her. He will retire in two or three years. He just wants to retire from this position safely. At that time, he will make an appointment with three or two friends to go fishing every day, drink afternoon tea, read books at night and live the life of saishenxian. After the decision, Premier Zhou Tang Yao nodded and ate porridge with a small soup spoon, but there was no taste at all. She is really due to the Zhou family. "Lengmo, I don''t want to see President Zhou." She said. "Good." Su Lengmo called the bodyguard and said, "when the Zhou family comes, just send them away." "Boss, is president Zhou the same?" Asked the bodyguard. "Is his surname Zhou?" "I see, boss." The bodyguard was ordered to leave. So when Premier Zhou arrived at the ward after breakfast and estimated the time, he was blocked by the bodyguard. He also said that Su Lengmo didn''t want to see him for the time being and asked him to come back. Then he knew that something was wrong. Maybe someone had said something in front of Su Lengmo. Doctor Zhang. He flashed the name in his mind. Last night, Zhou Xiyan only said something to him. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t sell Zhou Xiyan for the sake of glory and wealth. President Zhou is very upset now. He should have told Su Lengmo earlier about what breakfast he just went to eat. This way, he can also seize the opportunity. Now that he is told in advance, even if he does, he will be mistaken for guilty. Without seeing Su Lengmo, Premier Zhou went to see Dr. Zhang in a rage. No matter what, he was still the head of the hospital, and Dr. Zhang was still a doctor in his name. He had the right to decide whether he would stay or not. Dare to Su Lengmo in front of him to wear small shoes, he is really tired of living crooked. President Zhou rushed to see Doctor Zhang. When he was in front of him, he said without expression: "Doctor Zhang, come to the office with me." Doctor Zhang was explaining the patient''s situation to the intern, but he was interrupted by President Zhou. He seemed to be a monk of Zhang Er who couldn''t figure it out, but he still comforted other doctors and interns with a smile, "Xiao Sun, you can explain the patient''s situation to other children, and I''ll go back." "All right, Dr. Zhang." When Doctor Zhang followed President Zhou and left, others looked at each other. Xiao Sun, who was appointed, coughed and explained the patient''s situation carefully, drawing other people''s attention back. I got to the office. President Zhou asked him to close the door. As soon as the door was closed, he went to his desk, picked up the water cup on the desk and threw it heavily. The water inside was sprayed out and all the water was spilled on the desk. "Dean, you are..." Doctor Zhang asked. "Dr. Zhang, what do you think I''ve done to you these years?" Zhou Yuan Long Yin Ji of swept him one eye, clench teeth to ask a way. Doctor Zhang glanced at President Zhou without any trace, surmised that his anger was obviously aimed at him. If he didn''t answer well, I''m afraid it would intensify the contradiction. "President Hui, you have taken care of me more in my career and in my life. I am always grateful to you. I also want to find an opportunity to repay you for your kindness. But I have no chance. I have to work harder and treat more patients to make our hospital''s reputation better." He thought it over and tried to be objective and official. Zhou Yuan Long sneered, "since I''m so kind to you, why do you have to go to Su Shao to talk nonsense? Xiyan ran to you yesterday in anger and said something nonsense. You''re good. You don''t think it''s really good, just to please Su Shao and go to ask for credit in front of him. Do you think that if you find Su Shao, you won''t pay attention to me?" Doctor Zhang twisted his eyebrows and said, "Dean, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Early this morning, I took a group of doctors and interns who just came in to have a physical examination of longfengtai. By the way, I went to find out the situation of other patients. I was so busy that I didn''t even have time to drink a glass of water, let alone go to Mr. Su to talk nonsense. If you don''t believe me, you can ask other doctors, Or get the camera of the hospital to see it. " Chapter 816 President Zhou looked at him and saw that his eyes were magnanimous. He didn''t look like he had betrayed him. What''s more, there was a camera in the hospital. He said he didn''t lie. Just check the video. He didn''t need to fool him about it. "It''s not really you?" He still asked uneasily. "Dean, I can swear to God. Besides, I''m a doctor whose duty is to save the dying and heal the wounded. It''s my greatest achievement to be able to make the patients recover. As for other things, I don''t have the energy and disdain to manage. What director Zhou said to me yesterday, I just thought she was angry for a moment, so I completely forgot after a sleep." Doctor Zhang said: "I have always been deeply impressed by the president''s kindness to me. I have never forgotten it. I will never come to Mr. Su for personal gain. This is not my style of life." President Zhou believed what he said. In addition, he was really diligent in the hospital these years, and he did his best to treat patients. Otherwise, he did not dare to send him to treat the twins. If he was not good at medicine or had the heart of opportunism, the twins would be buried in the hospital. "Do you know who Xiyan looked for last night besides you?" "Back to the Dean, I''m not sure. I vaguely heard my assistant say that director Zhou seemed to have asked several nurses who were responsible for the daily temperature measurement of twins. As for what they said, I don''t know." Doctor Zhang said vaguely. Zhou Yuan long pondered, waved his hand and said, "I know. Don''t mention it to anyone. I will investigate it myself." "All right." Doctor Zhang said with kindness. President Zhou waved his hand, and Dr. Zhang said wisely: "if there is nothing else, I will go out first." When he came to the door, President Zhou stopped him again. "What''s the matter with the dean?" "Xiao Zhang, you are skilled in medicine. I''ve always been optimistic about you. Soon, Dr. yuan will retire from his position. I mean you want to push you up. I hope you don''t lose your original intention for the sake of small profits. Do you understand?" Doctor Zhang flashed a dark light in his eyes. After a while, he nodded: "Dean, I know that I am a doctor in your name, and I will only follow your lead. For the rest, I only treat patients and save people, and occasionally go to the countryside to see a doctor or participate in academic exchanges. I have no other idea." "If you can think like this, it''s not in vain that I spent a lot of efforts to cultivate you. As long as you work hard, I promise that your achievements will definitely be more than those now. Su Shao may be grateful and give you some rewards, but later, after he was a busy man, who saved his children will soon be forgotten." President Zhou''s old fingers gently rubbed the edge of the cup. "Just like me, I want you to do your best to treat his wife and children. He''s angry, but he still moves Linlin. Now Linlin is living in the ward like a disabled man." Doctor Zhang''s eyes flashed again. He was not stupid, and naturally understood the meaning of Zhou''s words. People like Su Lengmo don''t feel grateful just because you have saved the closest people in his life. What''s more, he pays to be hospitalized and the money and goods are cleared. There is no reason why he doesn''t owe. So he wants to ask Su Lengmo to save his life. I''m afraid it''s just the opposite. In the end, I''m afraid he can''t even keep his career as a doctor. President Zhou reminded him indirectly not to be too greedy and put the cart before the horse. "Dean, I''m a doctor. I can only cure and save people. I don''t think so much about others." "Well." President Zhou waved, Doctor Zhang nodded, opened the door and left. As soon as he left, someone reported to Su Lengmo secretly. "What did they say?" Su Lengmo drank water, light way. "Back to the boss, someone was walking up and down the corridor. Our people couldn''t get close to each other, so we didn''t know what they said." The bodyguard replied truthfully. Su Lengmo nodded, "I know, you go out, continue to follow these two people." "Yes, boss." The bodyguard left. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, what are you going to do?" "I''ve sent someone to go through the discharge formalities. We can leave later." Su Lengmo gets up and walks up to Tang Yao, bends over her lips and kisses her, "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you and your child." Tang Yao tightly frown just slowly loosen, lingering response Su Lengmo kiss. After two minutes of kissing, they were reluctant to part from each other. A long silver thread was attached to their lips. Su Lengmo reached out to help her wipe it off. Her dark eyes sank slightly, and her deep desire came from the bottom of her eyes. "Wife, get better early." Su Leng Mo means to point to say. Tang Yao''s face turned red and she gave him a angry look. Just as she was about to say something, there was a knock on the door. Su Lengmo straightened his clothes and said, "come in." The bodyguard opened the door and came in. He went to Su Lengmo and said, "boss, the president of Zhou Yuan is here again. He insists that he must see you." "No see." Su Lengmo''s face sank. "If he can''t see him, he will stay at the door until you want to see him." "Then let him stand all the time." "Yes." The bodyguard turns around and leaves, intending to follow Su Lengmo''s orders. He is stopped by Tang Yao. "Let him in." "... I see, young lady." The bodyguard looked at Su Lengmo and saw that he didn''t refute Tang Yao''s words. He acquiesced that he agreed. Not long after the bodyguard went out, President Zhou came in. His brow was tight and wrinkled, and his brow was dyed with an urgent color. He rubbed his hands and walked anxiously to Su Lengmo. "Su Shao, I''ve heard that you asked people to go through the discharge procedures. Is there anything wrong with our hospital that makes you dissatisfied?" President Zhou took a look at Su Lengmo and asked carefully. Su Lengmo didn''t speak, a pair of black eyes that can understand people''s heart looked directly at President Zhou. President Zhou felt guilty when he was looked at like this. He was so old that he was so short in front of Su Lengmo. He raised his hand, touched his nose and asked anxiously, "Su Shao, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me that I will try to correct it. The purpose of our hospital is to make everyone feel at home, The hospital is good. " "President Zhou, the hospital is very good. I''m not dissatisfied with anything, but I overheard from others today that your sister seems to be dissatisfied with my children. She wants to buy off their doctor in charge and inject the growth inhibiting liquid into my children. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it''s hard for me to hear such a rumor, I don''t dare to put them here. Who will be responsible for what really happened? " President Zhou''s cold sweat came out immediately. He was so scared that his hands trembled and the blood on his lips faded completely. Chapter 817 "Su... Su Shao, who did you listen to? This... This is pure rumor. Young master and young lady are so lovely. No doctor or nurse in our hospital doesn''t like them. Xiyan is also a child lover. The little patients in the hospital call her aunt kindly when they see her. If you don''t believe me, you can ask other people, so it won''t be true. " He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. Originally, he wanted to prove that Zhou Xiyan could not have done such a terrible thing. As a result, he stammered because he was too nervous. What he said was greatly reduced, and he didn''t have much credibility. "Premier Zhou, you may not know. That person also gave me a recorder, which completely recorded every sentence that Mrs. Zhou and the doctor in charge of my children said. If you want to hear it, I can play it to you." Su Lengmo''s words become the last straw that overwhelms the head of Zhou Yuan. He looked at Su Lengmo, his eyes full of disbelief. At that time, there were only Zhou Xiyan and Dr. Zhang. If there was a recorder, only Dr. Zhang recorded it secretly, and then secretly gave it to Su Lengmo. Well, he has just vowed that this is not what he did. As a result, he has already betrayed their brother and sister for the sake of glory and wealth, but he still shows his loyalty in front of him. He has been careful for decades, but he was finally put out by Dr. Zhang. It''s just unreasonable. "Su Shao, this recording pen must be fake. Xiyan likes children so much that she can''t attack the twins." President Zhou''s dead duck mouth is hard: "I can swear to God that none of us in the Zhou family wants to fight against the twins, or we''ll be killed by the thunder." "Premier Zhou, the oath should not be so poisonous. Although God often closed his ears and couldn''t hear the oath of the masses, most people forgot what they said. But when they opened their ears, it might be opened this time, and then your oath came true. The thunder fell on your body. It was very painful. You are a medical student, You should understand the smell of the skin being scorched by thunder. " Su Lengmo uses his low voice to describe the tragedy after being struck by thunder. President Zhou involuntarily replaced himself, shaking his body and crawling with goose bumps. "Premier Zhou, you can go back. The servants will arrive soon. They will help to pack up, so I won''t leave you any more." Su Lengmo gives the order of eviction. President Zhou deeply looked at Su Lengmo. Seeing his expressionless face, he knew that there was no room for him to turn around. Suddenly, he was like a defeated rooster, and wanted to make the last desperate struggle: "Su Shao, I admit that Xiyan was confused for a while, but I advised him to come back. If you don''t believe me, you can watch the video of last night." "I''ve seen it, and I know you tried your best to persuade Mrs. Zhou." Su Lengmo said: "so I didn''t intend to vent my anger on you. I left the hospital just for the sake of safety, but I promised to allocate extra money and equipment to the hospital before. I''ll have them sent over in a few days. It''s a small reward for you to cure my wife and children." For a moment, President Zhou couldn''t figure out Su Lengmo''s attitude. He said that he was angry. As a result, he still remembered to spend time on money and equipment. He said that he wasn''t angry. As a result, he had to go through the discharge procedures. He also said that he already knew Zhou Xiyan''s intention. This man is in a high position, and his mind is deeper than the bottom of the sea. He claims to be an old fox, and he can''t guess what he thinks. Just because he couldn''t figure it out, he was worried. He was afraid that Su Lengmo''s subsequent development would take the Zhou family by surprise. He couldn''t turn over completely before he had a complete reaction. "Su Shao, I''m very sorry. I beg you to give me a chance. I''ll go back and educate Xiyan well. During the period when the young lady and the young master are hospitalized, she will never appear in the hospital. If she appears, we Zhou family will do whatever you want. I promise I will never have any complaints." President Zhou swallowed saliva, strongly advised Su Lengmo not to go through the discharge procedures, give him a chance to reform. A person over 50 years old bows in front of Su Lengmo, just like a grandson. "Premier Zhou, Dr. Zhang said before that the recovery of the twins is good, so I decided to take them home to raise them. If there is a private doctor in charge, they won''t have any problems." Su Lengmo road. "..." Premier Zhou was tongue tied and could only look at Su Lengmo eagerly: "Su Shao, is there really no room for negotiation?" "Premier Zhou, I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I will not anger innocent people for no reason. Your sister is your sister and you are you. The two will not be confused." Su Lengmo said. Zhou Yuan Long slightly relaxed tone, tentatively asked: "Su Shao, are you serious?" "I''m a man of no choice. I won''t do it face to face or back to back. You should have heard of me in this circle." "Of course, of course." Premier Zhou turned his eyes and said, "since Su Shao insists on leaving the hospital, I can''t stop him. Well, I''ll have someone prepare some tonics for the young lady and the two little ones. Can you take them back and let the servant boil them?" "Well." Su Lengmo did not refuse his offer. "I''ll get it now. I''ll be here soon." With that, Premier Zhou left in a hurry. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and doesn''t speak. Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrows, said with a smile: "curious why I suddenly so easy to talk?" "Well." Tang Yao nodded. "I suddenly feel that it must be fun to let their brother and sister turn against each other and watch the two blood relatives bite the dog because of their interests, don''t you think?" Su Lengmo said the intention in the heart. Tang Yao thought about it, gave him a thumbs up, said: "Lengmo, playing conspiracy, I''m really not your opponent, I''m very glad I''m your lover, not your enemy, or you must play with the clothes are not left." "If you are tired of playing, I will show you the martial arts of class 18 and try my best to make you happy." Su Lengmo said seriously: "my wife is used to hurt me. If I dare to play tricks with you, don''t I want to die?" Tang Yao was dumbfounded, raised her hand, pinched Su Lengmo''s face and said, "my mouth is so sweet, but I like to listen to it." "Just like it." Su Lengmo grabbed her hand and stuck it on her face, saying: "after leaving the hospital, I''ll go home directly. I''ve asked the private doctors to wait at home. They will work out the corresponding policy according to the physical conditions of you and the twins, and they won''t let you have any problems." "All right, it''s up to you." Tang Yao has no opinion. She knows that Su Lengmo will arrange all this. President Zhou went back and forth, with several exquisite bags in his hand. Chapter 818 "Su Shao, this is what I prepared before. It''s all for the puerpera. It''s very good for the recovery of the body." "Shi ran, take it." The bodyguard standing on one side reached out and took it, then stepped back to one side. "Su Shao, why don''t you stay for two or three more days? You see, the young lady''s body hasn''t fully recovered. It''s safest to stay in the hospital and continue to observe. Xiyan, I''m sure I''ll let her go home and stay well. She just said those words in a moment of anger." President Zhou rubbed his hands and tried to make su Lengmo stay. In this way, he could at least brush Su Lengmo and Tang Yao a few more times, so that he would not be so passive. "No, the private doctors have arrived at the villa, and the most advanced medical equipment has been put in the house. They will take care of Tang Yao. There will be no problem." Su Lengmo road. "All right." President Zhou sighed with disappointment, "since Su Shao has arranged everything properly, I can''t say anything." Su Lengmo just nodded coldly. The servant appeared at the right time and interrupted President Zhou''s desire to express himself. Su Lengmo said, "President Zhou, go and do something else. If the servant has to pack up, he won''t leave you any more." "... good." President Zhou hesitated and decided to leave: "Su Shao, I''ll go first. If you have something, you must tell me. I''ll stand by for you 24 hours." "Well." Su Lengmo answered a word. Zhou Yuanchang can''t find any reason to stay, so he has to leave reluctantly. He hates Zhou Xiyan in his heart. If it wasn''t for her, Su Lengmo wouldn''t be so indifferent to him. If it was not for her, it would be a big deal if she really made Su Lengmo angry. He''s almost white now. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo asks the servant to pack up. He walks up to Tang Yao and carefully raises her. Just as she is about to leave, sun Meng and sun Yuanqian come. "Yao Yao, are you going to be discharged?" Sun Meng saw that the servant was picking up things, and asked in surprise. Didn''t you say you had to live for a month before you were discharged? There is not enough time. "Lengmo has asked the family doctor to wait at home. It''s OK to go home and have a baby." Tang Yao said lightly. Sun Meng nodded and looked around the ward: "what can I do for you?" "Yes." Tang Yao said, "just chat with me." Sun Meng is dumbfounded and laughs. She goes to take Tang Yao''s hand. Su Lengmo takes a look at her and walks to Zhang Chengxu. "Boss." Zhang Chengxu''s naughty blink seems to be cute. Su Lengmo hooked the corner of his lips, and then directly beat Zhang Chengxu back to the prototype: "catch someone?" Zhang Chengxu is like a frosted Eggplant - Yan, he looked at Su Lengmo a little plaintively: "boss, if you don''t speak, we are still the best brothers." "Is it?" Su Lengmo asked back. "..." and Su Lengmo discuss, there is no time to win. Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao and said, "Yao Yao, is there anything wrong with your body? Is there anything wrong with you leaving the hospital in such a hurry "Let''s talk about it when we get in the car." Tang Yao doesn''t want to talk about it here. Sun Yuanqian''s eyes flashed, and he thought that something unpleasant had happened. Otherwise, Su Lengmo''s care for Tang Yao would not have left the hospital so rashly. "Good." He replied. The party left the hospital, and the head of hospital Zhou panted behind and said: "Su Shao, Su Shao..." Su Lengmo, Tang Yao and others stop. President Zhou runs to Su Lengmo breathlessly, but a lot of old people are sweating in front of several younger generation. "Su Shao, because of us, the young lady left the hospital ahead of time. Our hospital is really sorry to take your money. I asked someone to put the medical expenses of the young lady and the two children into this bank card. I hope you can accept it." President Zhou carefully looked at Su Lengmo and presented a silver bank card in both hands. Su Lengmo just took a look and said, "Premier Zhou, do you think I can''t afford to pay the medical expenses with my ability?" "No, no, that''s not what I mean. I just don''t think our hospital can make su Shao feel at home. I''m very sorry. I really have no face to accept the money." President Zhou stretched out his hand with the bank card and said that he wanted Su Lengmo to take the money: "Su Shao, take it, or I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating." "Premier Zhou, if you see others like this again, I will be angry." Su Lengmo''s face sank and she said. President Zhou took a look at him and made a sudden smile in his heart. He said, "Su Shao, I also want to make a better relationship with you. I have no other meaning." "I know. You can go back to work. When you are free, you can go to the villa and meet two little ones. After all, they were rescued by the doctors of your hospital." "Su Shao, are you serious?" "Well." Premier Zhou was instantly revived on the spot. His eyes were bright and frightening. He wanted to catch Su Lengmo''s hand. He said excitedly: "Su Shao, I''ll be free any time. As long as you don''t feel bored, I''ll go there every so often." Su Lengmo just raised the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak. The smile on Zhou Yuanchang''s face faded a little, and there was a little chat between his eyebrows, "Su Shao, take your time. If you have something, you can call me directly." Su Lengmo nods and takes his wife and children to the car. "Yao Yao, how did Premier Zhou bow and bow to you, just like an old Eunuch in ancient times was respectful to the emperor, did he do something sorry for you?" Sun Meng asked suspiciously. Otherwise, as president Zhou, there''s no need to be so careful with Su Lengmo. After all, Tang Yao and the two little ones have lived here for some time. With this friendship, Su Lengmo will give him some face. But looking at the picture just now, it''s putting the cart before the horse. Tang Yao gave a brief account of what happened in the hospital recently. "What did you say? That old woman wants to move her baby and hum? " I think she''s tired of living. Her daughter can''t manage it well. She wants to touch other people''s children with her heart and blood. " Sun Meng was so angry that he wanted to jump up from the seat of the car. He was held down by Tang Yao. "Don''t get excited. This is the car. What do you do when you bump into the roof of the car? You don''t want your head?" Sun Meng looked up at the roof of the car, embarrassed smile: "too excited, to forget." Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''m not angry. Why are you so angry. If heaven does evil, you can do it. If you do evil, you can''t live. I believe they will be punished sooner or later. " Chapter 819 "Yao Yao, you have a Buddhist mentality. If I rush up to give the old woman two big earaches, I don''t think she will dare to touch other people''s children in the future." Sun MengYue said: "it''s great to learn medicine. I don''t want to save the world and save more people''s lives. I use what I''ve learned to harm children. Thanks to her ability, why don''t I go to heaven directly?" "Lengmo and I have decided to encourage their brother and sister to fight each other. It should be interesting to see their dog bite the dog''s hair." Tang Yao said slowly. Sun Meng, who had been angry, could not help but give Tang Yao a thumbs up when he heard this reply: "dear, you are cruel enough! I said, "how can you be so indifferent? It turns out that you still have a back hand." Tang Yao turned to see Su Lengmo and said with a smile, "do you think that with Lengmo''s vengeance, if someone gives him a knife, can he give someone a candy with a smile?" "No Sun Meng looked at Su Lengmo, thought of his previous means, could not help shivering, "like Su Shao this, offend him, he does not peel a layer of skin, are worthy of that person." Tang Yao lost her smile in silence. Sun Meng looks at Su Lengmo, who is as steady as pine, and then at Tang Yao, who is as smiling as flowers. She can''t help but sigh that they are a natural couple. If they want to change into other women, she knows that her husband is so cruel to the enemy. She will not be afraid. She will certainly beg him not to kill him like this. When she comes to Tang Yao, she absolutely agrees with Su Lengmo''s practice, At the critical moment, they may come up with an idea to kill those people. In Tang Yao''s words, if people don''t offend me, I''m not a criminal. If people want to offend me, they must pay it back ten times. By the way, when the man falls down, he will step on it and crush it so hard that he can vomit blood directly. "Yao Yao, you and Su Shaozhen are a perfect match." Sun Meng couldn''t help murmuring. He said that he did not count. He pulled sun Yuanqian, who was sitting in front of him, "brother, do you think what I said is right?" Sun Yuanqian turned his head to look at her and said "um" gently. The dim light in his eyes slowly precipitated and soon became calm. "Elder brother, I tell you that if you marry a wife in the future, you must learn more from Su Shao. You can see how good they are to Yao Yao, and how domineering they are. They are the objects that women flock to. If I have such a wife, I will wake up in my sleep." Today, sun Meng is just like a dope. He praises Su Lengmo to death. Sun Yuanqian raised the corner of his mouth and did not take part in this topic. He and Su Lengmo are also nominal enemies. Praising them is no less than sprinkling salt on his wound. "Yao Yao, let me tell you..." Sun Meng''s words haven''t finished, the mobile phone rings, take out a look, is Ye Longsheng call, her face completely collapsed, the original excitement suddenly disappeared. She just pressed the phone. "Mengmeng, you and Longsheng..." Tang Yao''s words stopped. "Still like that, I didn''t come to see you these two or three days just to avoid him. I went to sun''s villa all day. If my family didn''t pay attention to him, they would force him by means, and they also took advantage of the position of the wild family to rob several big orders of sun''s group. I really haven''t seen such a bad man like him." Sun Meng talked about ye Longsheng, full of anger, she never thought Ye Longsheng would be shameless to use power against the sun family. Tang Yao also frowned, "those big lists..." "My elder brother has gone to negotiate with him, but he broke up in a bad mood for the last two times. He said that he would not return the list to us unless I get back together with him and get married and give the child a place." Sun Meng eyes burning with a cluster of anger: "he is so powerful, how not directly God got, stay in Jincheng to do." Yelong Shengyue is deceiving others with his power. The more disgusted she is, the more her love for him will disappear in his strength. Finally, when she sees him, she can''t lift any waves in her heart. "Why don''t you let Lengmo talk to him?" Tang Yao said. Just think of Ye Longsheng unilateral conflict with Su Lengmo, I''m afraid Su Lengmo will not help, ye Longsheng this is sun Mengshi must. "No Sun Meng said: "after all, Su Shao and he have brotherhood from childhood to adulthood. If they come out again and again, he will think about it in his heart. In the end, they broke up unhappily, but they spent all their years of love." "Lengmo, what do you think?" Tang Yao just turns to Su Lengmo and gives him the decision. "If you want me to come out, I''ll ask him to come out for a talk sometime, but he has a good momentum for sun Meng recently. I can''t guarantee that he can make sense of it." Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s hair and said to the point. "You do your best. If you can''t do it, you can only do it step by step." Tang Yao didn''t insist on love. When one side didn''t cooperate, she always had to fight until the last love was gone. In the end, she became two people who were tired of seeing each other. At first, she was so deep in love and tired of each other. She wanted to be like a Siamese baby. In the end, she didn''t communicate with each other until she died of old age. Su Lengmo light "Er" next. When he arrived at the villa, the housekeeper led a group of servants to guard there. Seeing Su Lengmo carrying a basket with dragon and Phoenix fetuses and Tang Yao walking side by side, the housekeeper immediately welcomed him and said, "young master, young lady, welcome back." She turned and asked the servant to bring the brazier over and put it in front of Tang Yao: "young lady, it''s the custom of my hometown for mothers to cross the brazier when they go home. It means to get rid of bad luck, so that they and their children can have smooth sailing and peace in the future." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and nods. Naturally, she doesn''t have any opinions. She goes over the brazier. The housekeeper asks the servant to bring a teacup. She takes it with both hands and hands and hands it to Tang Yao. She says, "young lady, this is my secret tea. It''s good for the health of pregnant women." "Thank you." Tang Yao took a drink and said, "Sister Feng, thank you. In addition, Lengmo and I are not at home during this period of time. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what the mess would be like. " "You''re welcome, young lady. It''s my duty." The housekeeper said with a smile. Tang Yao turns her eyes to see Su Lengmo. He takes out more than ten big red bags and gives them to her. "Sister Feng, this is the red envelope that Lengmo and I gave you." "This..." "Take it, and you''ll feel two little joys." The housekeeper reached out and took it. There was a little red in his eyes: "young lady, you have a heart." Tang Yao just smiles and puts the rest of the red envelope into her hand: "you give these to the servants who often go to the hospital. They work hard during this period. For the rest of the servants, you can pay a sum of money and be the main reward." Chapter 820 "Yes, young lady." The housekeeper said with the red envelope. She attentively protected Tang Yao and others into the villa. "Yao Yao, I think your new housekeeper is quite good at being a man. She looks cold. When you were pregnant, you interfered more. I thought she was just a dead eye. I didn''t expect that her heart would make people confused." Sun Meng clung to Tang Yao''s ear and whispered. "People''s heart changes people''s heart. Sister Feng just came here and thought that she would be more strict when she was a new official. Now that she has been here for a long time and is used to the life here, she naturally becomes softer." Tang Yao said to the point. Although she still has reservation for Feng Jie, she has no rejection in her heart. She tries her best to let her deal with the villa. "Young lady, I asked someone to redecorate the bedroom of you and the young master. It will be better for the rest of the puerpera. As for the baby room of the young master and the young lady, I also asked someone to prepare it. Do you want to go up and have a look now?" The housekeeper came up and said politely. "Good." With the help of Su Lengmo, Tang Yao went up the stairs, while the maids carried the dragon and Phoenix. They went up the stairs, opened the door of the bedroom, and rushed into a warm color, showing the intentions of the people who prepared the room. "Young lady, this is sandalwood I asked for from the temple. According to the eminent monk, it has the function of calming and concentrating. You are still in the confinement, so your sleep should not be good enough. So I put some sandalwood in the stove to light the smoke, so that you can sleep better at night." Said the housekeeper, pointing to the burning stove on the table. She did not say, Tang Yao has not paid attention to, a said, the nose seems to be able to smell, if there seems to be no fragrance, the taste is not pungent, still very good smell¡° You have a heart, Sister Feng. " "There''s nothing wrong. As a woman, I used to be a mother. I know what a puerpera is like in the confinement, so I try to make more preparations in details so that you can sleep better at night." The housekeeper said heart to heart. Tang Yao looked at her in surprise: "where is Feng Jie''s child now? I haven''t heard you mention it before. " "My son works in a science and technology company in Beijing, and my daughter is studying in New Zealand. She will be able to return to China in one year. At that time, I plan to let her find a job in Jincheng." When the housekeeper mentioned his children, his eyebrows softened: "maybe I''ll be shy and ask the young master for personal favor, and ask him to arrange a position for my daughter in Su''s group. But I''m sure she''s not an embroidered pillow. She has real talent. A large advertising company in New Zealand has already invited her, But I think it''s too far away. I must ask her to come back. She has always been filial, so she refused the company and said that she would work closer to me. " Tang Yao picked an eyebrow: "Sister Feng is so capable that her daughter is not so bad. When she returns home, I will let Lengmo give priority to her admission. If she is really outstanding, she will be promoted after one or two years." "I''ll thank the young lady for her first." The housekeeper said with a smile. "You''re welcome." Tang Yao glanced at the room, "I just didn''t expect that Sister Feng looked so young and had such big children." "I got married early. I had my eldest son when I was 18 and my youngest daughter when I was 20." Guan said: "I knew their father early, so I had children when I was in college. It''s not wrong to have children while I was studying. When I was in a rich family, I was two or three years old." Tang Yao chuckled, "it''s good to have a baby early. Since others are still trying to make money to raise their children, you''ll soon be a grandmother." "The young lady said so." The corner of the housekeeper''s eye is smiling, obviously, is really happy. Maybe there is a child to do bedding, between the two people seems to feel a little closer, not like the beginning of the surface of calm, the back of the arrow. "What would you like to eat, young lady? I''ll cook for you myself. " The housekeeper thought about it and said. "I really want to eat meat recently. You can make more sweet and sour ribs." Tang Yao slurred, a greedy look: "recently, Lengmo has been restricting me to eat too many greasy things, almost killing me." "Young lady, you are still in the confinement. You''d better take soup as the main food. Sweet and sour spareribs or streaky pork should be eaten after the confinement." Said the butler. Tang Yao immediately pitifully looked at her: "Sister Feng, you see, I haven''t eaten these for nearly a month, and it''s not easy to come back. Can''t you really satisfy my little wish?" "This..." the housekeeper looked at Su Lengmo and hesitated. "Go and prepare it for her, but less salt and cooking wine." Su Lengmo road. "Yes, young master." The housekeeper said a few more words, and then he left with the other servants. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, do you think Sister Feng seems to have become more enthusiastic?" "I talked to her a few days ago. After that, she said that she could stay at Su''s house. Since she decided to stay here, her attitude is bound to change." Su Lengmo said lightly. Tang Yao knows that this conversation is definitely not limited to ordinary conversation. They must have gone through a lot of talking. Su Lengmo must have got some favorable information from Feng Jie, which loosens her attitude. Feng Jie is more and more integrated into the big family, not just because of uncle Liu''s recommendation. "About uncle Liu..." "I have a general idea. When you are well, I will go abroad again. The matter of Abel must be solved." Hearing this, Tang Yao''s face changes slightly. She can''t help thinking about Su Lengmo''s loss of contact by plane, which makes her heart more or less cast a shadow. If she can, she doesn''t want Su Lengmo to go by plane in a short time. "Don''t worry, it won''t happen again." Su Lengmo seems to see through Tang Yao''s mind, said. "Well." Tang Yao nodded, but her face was not very pretty. Su Lengmo gives sun Meng a wink, sun Meng understands, and secretly makes an OK gesture to him. "I''ll take hem and the baby to their nursery." Su Lengmo road. "I''m with you..." before Tang Yao finished, sun Meng grabbed her, "honey, have a chat with me." Tang Yao took a deep look at Sun Meng and nodded. Su Lengmo left the bedroom with the twins. Sun Meng took Tang Yao to sit down and said, "honey, don''t you want Su to take a plane?" "Not for the time being." Tang Yao sighed: "the last time the plane lost contact really scared me. I know what you want to say. This kind of thing can''t happen every time, but I just can''t pass my own level. Even now, I can''t help dreaming that Lengmo is covered with blood on the plane." Chapter 821 "I see what you mean." Sun Meng nodded, "but Su Shao is a person who does great things. Even if he doesn''t go abroad, the company''s business sometimes goes on a business trip, so you have to overcome this." "I''ll try." Tang Yao took a deep breath, has returned to normal: "I''m ok." After a pause, she brought up the old story again: "it''s better to solve the matter between you and Longsheng as soon as possible. He has a great influence in Jincheng, and is in fact on a par with Lengmo. If he really wants to deal with the sun family, I''m afraid Lengmo will worry about his childhood friendship and won''t try his best to help you. I''ll..." Sun Meng raised his hand to cover Tang Yao''s mouth, pretending to be casual and said: "honey, don''t you think I''m so unbearable, OK? When I was young, I was invincible all over the world. In the past, some men who didn''t have eyes threatened me with family conditions. Have you ever seen me afraid? I''m a little tough guy who can''t fight to death. When I''m strong, I''ll be strong. If yelongsheng comes, I''ll face the difficulties. It''s a big deal. In the end, the net will be broken. " "A dream." Tang Yao''s tone cooled down and looked at Sun Meng with disapproval: "you are pregnant now. Before you do anything, you must start from the perspective of a child. Don''t say the word" fish die, net break " "Well, my fault, I just like this analogy, where dare to die, wild dragon live tired, want to die, I also want to live a long life." Sun Meng changed his tone: "don''t worry, I will deal with the relationship with him, and I won''t let you and Shao be in a dilemma." "If there''s something that can''t be solved, you must tell me. Don''t force it." ¡°OK¡£ When did you meet me and I''ll be polite to you? " Tang Yao nodded. "Stay for lunch." "Of course, or why do you think I want to come back with you? It''s not that I miss your cooks. The sauce pork elbow they made is really delicious. I can drool when I think about it now. " Sun Meng slurred his tongue and said, "honey, don''t stop me. I think I can eat a whole cow." "As long as you can eat, the cooks at home can make it." Tang Yao said funny. But at noon, sun Meng and sun Yuanqian couldn''t stay in the villa for dinner. Mrs. sun called and said that ye Longsheng had gone home again, and that he was like a giant Buddha sitting on the sofa, looking very fierce. After listening to the phone, sun Meng''s angry forehead is suddenly jumping, and her heart has no reason to rise a disgust. If she still has residual feelings for ye Longsheng before, now, what he has done has touched her bottom line, which makes her feel disgusted. "Honey, I owe you this meal first. I''ll go home and deal with some small things. Then I''ll come to see you and my son and daughter." Sun Meng tightly clung to the mobile phone, almost gnashing his teeth said. "What happened?" Tang Yao frowned and asked. "It''s OK. I can handle it." Sun Meng gently stroked his stomach and constantly warned himself in his heart that he should not be angry. His impulse is the devil. If he talks with such a person as ye Longsheng, he should be calm, or he will easily fall into his trap. After reading it again, she really calmed down. She gave sun Yuanqian a look and said, "honey, I''ll go back with my elder brother first and come back when I''m free." Tang Yao is still not at ease: "really OK?" "Well, I admit it''s a bit of a problem, but you have to believe me and my brother''s solving ability. Do we look like we''ll be bullied?" Sun Meng pulled sun Yuanqian and made a V sign on their faces. "From small to large, only our two brothers and sisters bullied others, and we never suffered a dull loss in other people''s hands." Tang Yao looked at her with a smile and cry, "don''t try to be brave when something happens. If you can''t solve it, just call me." "I see." Sun Meng reached out and hugged Tang Yao: "I''m leaving. You can take good care of yourself. Don''t be too tired during the confinement." Tang Yao asked the housekeeper to send them to the door, but she was somewhat worried. "Lengmo, can you help me find out if something happened to the sun family?" She looked at Su Lengmo and said. "Well." Su Lengmo goes to the window and calls someone to check the sun family. Soon there comes the news that ye Longsheng has gone to the sun family. It is said that he has also used his power to pressure the sun family and his wife to persuade them to rebuild their old friendship with him, otherwise the sun family will never have peace. Su Lengmo finished listening and hung up. "Lengmo, what''s the matter?" Tang Yao raised her eyes and asked eagerly. "Long Sheng went to the sun''s family. Maybe he was a little tough, so he had a little trouble with the sun''s family." Su Lengmo said simply. Tang Yao frowns, and she guesses that it must have something to do with Ye Longsheng. Before, she didn''t think he was so tangled. As a result, after breaking up, she was so poor that she even used to threaten people. Why does a man have no wife? What''s more, there are many young ladies with such status as ye Longsheng. Celebrities and beauties are flocking to him, so they should not threaten her so often. "Lengmo, can you call Longsheng?" "Well." Su Lengmo picked up his mobile phone and called Ye Longsheng. As a result, he hung up his phone directly. He called five times in a row, which was the result. "He hung up on me." He spread his hand, a little helpless said. Tang Yao sighed: "don''t fight. Mengmeng should be able to deal with it." Su Lengmo went over and hugged her in her arms, gently kissing her hair: "if you really worry, I''ll go there and have a look now." "No Tang Yao looks up and kisses Su Lengmo''s chin. She caresses her stomach with her hand and says, "I''m hungry." "Eat first." Su Lengmo asked people to cut off the food and put a bowl of chicken soup in front of her thoughtfully, "after drinking the soup, you can eat something else." Tang Yao is a little absent-minded with a small spoon. "When you eat, don''t think about anything else." Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and flicked it on her forehead. "I''ll call Longsheng later. If he doesn''t answer, I''ll send someone else to the sun''s house to understand the situation." Tang Yao tightly wrinkled brow this just slowly stretch open, scooped a piece of chicken to Su Lengmo''s mouth, "taste." Su Lengmo opened her mouth and ate the chicken she handed over. Two people you one mouthful I one mouthful of finished the meal, Su Lengmo put on the side of the mobile phone also rang up, he picked up a look, is the wild Longsheng call. Chapter 822 "Lengmo, it''s me." Ye Longsheng''s voice came coldly: "I hope you don''t meddle in my affairs with sun Meng. For her, I must get back together. As the old saying goes, it''s better to demolish a temple than to destroy a marriage. When you and Tang Yao were together, I thought you two were unworthy, but I seldom obstructed them. " "What if I have to?" Su Lengmo tone light ask a way. "That is to abandon our brotherhood from childhood to adulthood." Ye Longsheng''s tone was obviously colder: "if you think our brother in the past 20 years can''t match Tang Yao''s words, I have nothing to say, but I still think you should think clearly, some things don''t belong to you, don''t mind your own business." "You''re right, but sometimes I like to meddle." Su Lengmo raised her lips, but her eyes were cold: "as long as the factors causing my wife''s unhappiness, I have to take care of them. As for our friendship, you have to be clear with me, and I can''t help it." "Lengmo, this is what you said. Don''t say that I didn''t remind you of what I will do in the future." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Su Lengmo looked at the bright and black screen, black eyes slightly sank, eyes brew up the anger. Not only Tang Yao, but also he thinks that ye Longsheng is too irrational in his relationship with sun Meng. He doesn''t even have the minimum respect for his wife. If he wants to retain the split feelings, he can continue to attack her heart step by step, instead of seizing by force. After all, the feelings obtained by means are the most insecure. "Lengmo, what''s the matter?" Tang Yao saw Su Lengmo''s face a little ugly, some worried asked. "Nothing. It''s just that Longsheng was afraid that I would interfere in his relationship with sun Meng, so he called back to warn me." Su Leng Mo lifted the corner of his mouth and said carelessly. Tang Yao frowns and pestles Ye Longsheng. This is to win back sun Meng and tell Su Lengmo the truth. "Lengmo, if you can''t, don''t interfere in this matter." She pondered for a while and said. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. When it comes to you, there''s nothing I can''t do." Su Lengmo squints and decides to intervene in sun Meng''s affairs. "Don''t force yourself. I''ll call Mengmeng again in the evening to ask." Tang Yao still believes that she can handle her personal affairs well. "Well." Su Lengmo is not entangled in this matter. He reaches out his hand and pinnes Tang Yao''s hair on his forehead behind his ears. "Wife, as long as you speak, even if you want me to lose the world, in ancient times, I just want to make you laugh and play with the dukes." He can really turn against his brother for many years for the sake of Tang Yao. Tang Yao''s eyes a sour, raised a hand to embrace Su Lengmo''s neck, some lips without blood color have a kiss above, whispered: "Lengmo, you are so good to me, how to spoil me." "Then spoil, so that no man wants you, you are my own." "You are so bad." Say bad, but the face is blooming charming smile, almost can bloom a flower. Su Lengmo sits on the bed. Tang Yao consciously nests in his arms, finds a more comfortable position, closes her eyes, and soon sleeps. She says ambiguously: "Lengmo, although dreams are very important to me, the most important thing in my heart is you and longfengtai. If I choose between the three of you, I will definitely choose you, so it involves your interests, I don''t want you to take any chances. " The frost on Su Lengmo''s face dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye. The corners of his mouth rose and he laughed joyfully. He raised his hand and pinched Tang Yao''s nose. His hands encircled her waist and said, "wife, you can speak so well, I''m almost melted by you." "Me too." Tang Yao didn''t know what she was thinking of. She laughed and looked more gentle: "Lengmo, I guess you must be the first one to accompany me in the confinement. I heard other ladies say that when they gave birth, they lived in the senior confinement center, and their husbands just came for a walk. They almost didn''t share the same bed with them. You not only share the same bed with me, To me this just finished the operation soon puerpera can go to the mouth "You look better in my heart after you have a baby." Su Lengmo kisses her forehead, "sleep." Tang Yao nodded and closed her eyes. Soon she heard a gentle breath. After confirming that the person is really asleep, Su Lengmo gets out of bed, walks barefoot to the French window and dials the phone with her mobile phone. "Xu Luo, you send a few people to the sun''s house to have a look and report to me what''s going on there one by one." "Yes, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo took out a cigarette, smoked a mouthful, let the smoke come out from the nose, curl up. Yelongsheng is a hot potato. If he really turns against Tang Yao, he has to take a long-term view and deal with all the possibilities. Otherwise, if yelongsheng wants to revenge, he will be in a passive situation. From the point of view of reason alone, it''s the most irrational to oppose Ye Longsheng. But from the point of view of emotion, he doesn''t want to see any unhappy expression of Tang Yao. What he just said is to make her laugh. The warlords of war drama are not just talking about it, but from their heart. "Lengmo." Tang Yao, who is sleeping on the bed, suddenly calls Su Lengmo''s reason back with a whisper. He turns his head and looks at her, and the frost in his eyes instantly melts into water. He went to lie down, Tang Yao seemed to have the same induction retracted into his arms, soft cheek in his chest gently rub rub rub, looks like a closed eyes kitten. "Little lazy cat." Su Lengmo chuckles. She pinches her nose. When she is sure that she can''t breathe, she releases her hand and rubs her nose for her. He hugged him closer, closed his eyes, and fell asleep within ten seconds. The quiet needles in the bedroom can be heard. Occasionally, we can hear the sound of steady breathing from the two people. The sunlight projected from the window reflects on the two people, which has a good feeling of quiet years. They were woken up by the knock outside the door. Qi Qi opened her eyes. There was darkness in front of her. Tang Yao gave a "hum" and said vaguely, "it''s dark already?" Su Lengmo reaches for her mobile phone and opens it. It''s already 7:30. No wonder it''s all dark outside. "I''ll see who knocks." Su Lengmo gets out of bed and goes to open the door. The housekeeper stands outside the door. He squints at the person waiting in front of him and says, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 823 "Young master, it''s already half past seven. You and your wife should be hungry. Do you want to eat now?" "Well." "Will the food be brought in, or will it be out?" Su Lengmo said softly, "Sister Feng, do you think Yingying is suitable for eating outside?" "I''m sorry, young master. I''m too talkative." Housekeeper kindly apologized: "I''m going to let people serve the dishes." With that, she leaned slightly, turned and left. After three steps, she turned her head and said, "young master, I forgot that President Zhou and his sister-in-law have been waiting for nearly two hours. Do you want to see them?" Su Lengmo''s eyebrows sank slightly and said, "let''s wait for Tang Yao after dinner." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper was ordered to leave. She went downstairs and ordered the two servants to serve the dishes. Premier Zhou went forward immediately after she finished her instructions and said politely, "housekeeper Feng, Su Shao should wake up. The three of us have been waiting here for nearly two hours." "Mr. Zhou, the young master is awake, but he has to accompany his wife to dinner in his room. If you can''t wait, why don''t you go back to dinner first and come back tomorrow when the young master is free?" The housekeeper took a look at President Zhou and said without expression. President Zhou waved his hand and said, "no, no, I don''t mean that. Let''s just wait. The young lady is weak and it''s not good to eat too late. If housekeeper Feng is busy, go ahead and do not worry about us. " "I''ll do it first." The housekeeper nodded his head and turned to leave. President Zhou raised his eyes and looked upstairs. His eyes were already cold. He walked back, Zhou Xiyan had been waiting for a belly of fire, now did not see Su Lengmo down, the heart of the anger channeling higher and higher, she gritted her teeth: "big brother, Su Lengmo when to come down? We''ve been waiting here for nearly two hours. I''m starving, and there''s Linlin. She''s in the hospital, and I don''t know if the servant has brought her food. " "Shut up! Eat, eat, eat, eat all day long. Are you a pig reincarnated? " Zhou Yuan long did not have the good spirit to stare at her one eye, the way: "if it were not for you to create such a big disaster, we as for eat cold wind here, see other people''s faces?" He is the president of a big hospital. Many dignitaries and dignitaries give him many good gifts in order to make a good relationship. Some of them will be humble. They are afraid that the doctors in their hospital will not do their best to cure their families or themselves. As a result, now, he''s like a grandson in this group. He''s still worried. He''s afraid that Su Lengmo will be dissatisfied with the whole Zhou family. Most of his life''s efforts will come to nothing, and his glory and wealth will no longer exist. "Brother, what are you yelling at me? Did I make su Lengmo miss you? If it wasn''t for him, Linlin would not be lying on the hospital bed like a useless person, and her eyes would be swollen. I really don''t understand why you want me to come here. Now I see Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, and I want to tear their mouths open, tie them to Linlin''s face, and kneel down to ask her forgiveness. " Zhou Xiyan said unscrupulously. President Zhou''s face changed. Subconsciously, he took a look upstairs. There was no one. He was relieved. As a result, as soon as he took back his eyes, he saw the housekeeper standing not far away. He felt a knot in his heart. As soon as the water cup he had just held in his hand was released, it almost fell to the ground. "Shut up He glared a week Xi Yan one eye, gnash teeth of say. Zhou Xiyan refused and said, "I have resentment in my heart, and I''m not allowed to complain." Premier Zhou was about to say something when he saw the housekeeper come over. He just closed his mouth and stood up from the sofa, saying, "housekeeper Feng, how did you come back? Is Su Shao free to see us?" "No, I just want to ask if Mr. Zhou would like to eat here? The Su family has a great career, and you three can afford to eat. " Housekeeper if there seems to be no look at Zhou Xiyan, tone indifferent said. Zhou Xi Yan Huo stood up and said angrily, "what do you mean, housekeeper Feng? Our Zhou family is not as poor as the Su family, but we are not as poor as the Su family. We are human beings, not dogs, and we don''t eat cheap food. " "I told you to shut up." President Zhou turned around and slapped Zhou Xiyan with his backhand. His strength was so strong that he threw him on the sofa. Zhou Chengguang quickly bent over to help her, looking at her red and swollen face, said: "Xiyan, are you ok?" Zhou Xiyan clapped his hand, glared at him angrily, gritted his teeth and said: "waste! Don''t touch me With that, she got up, leaned over and picked up the LV bag on the sofa, and said, "brother, I won''t play with you anymore. You should be like a dog begging for Su Lengmo. It''s your own business. Don''t pull on me." Looking at her back, President Zhou''s chest heaved even more fiercely. He clenched his fist, and his knuckles made a clucking sound, saying: "Zhou Xiyan, stop for me!" Zhou Xiyan turned a deaf ear. The housekeeper watched the farce coldly. Premier Zhou saw that Zhou Xiyan refused to come back. His face was blue and white. "Housekeeper Feng, I''m sorry. My sister is spoiled by me, so she''s a bit headstrong." He looked at the housekeeper and explained awkwardly. "Mr. Zhou, it''s your family business. I''m not qualified to evaluate it." The housekeeper said coldly, "but as an outsider, I still advise Mr. Zhou that it''s better to be polite when you are a guest in other people''s home. Otherwise, if you are heard by the host''s family, you will only feel that the family education of the Zhou family is not rigorous." "Yes, yes, that''s what the housekeeper said." President Zhou almost nodded. The housekeeper raised the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Zhou is from a good family. He should not want to eat the food from the Su family. In this case, the extra food I asked people to prepare should be useless. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " "Housekeeper, housekeeper." The president of Zhou called in the back. The housekeeper turned a deaf ear. "Big brother, we are now..." before Zhou Chengguang finished his words, he got a cold look from President Zhou. He gritted his teeth and said, "one or two of them are rubbish. I want you to apologize to Su Lengmo and try to get his forgiveness, not to let you play roughshod here." "Elder brother, Xiyan doesn''t mean it. She only does it because of Linlin. Give her some time and she will realize the seriousness of the matter." "I give her time. Who will give me time?" President Zhou fidgeted to pick his hair, like a trapped animal for a long time, and said: "now go and catch Zhou Xiyan for me. Today, whether she is kneeling down to beg for mercy or something else, she must strive for Su Lengmo''s forgiveness. Otherwise, when she goes back, your family will move out of the villa. I can''t live with you because of the small temple there." Chapter 824 "What do you mean, brother?" "Literally." President Zhou''s low roar and undulating chest proved that he was really short of breath. "Don''t think I''m bluffing you. If I get in the way of my prosperity and lose everything I have in front of me, I''ll let the three members of your family follow me." As soon as Zhou Chengguang''s face changed, he wanted to get angry, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He took a deep breath, restrained his temper and said, "brother, I''m going now. You need to calm down." "Get out of here." Zhou Chengguang finally left in a hurry. The housekeeper, who has been watching all this in secret, quietly went upstairs, stood in front of the bedroom and knocked on the door. He only opened the door after getting permission from inside. "Young master, the Zhou family has been making trouble down there. After two weeks, only the head of the Zhou hospital is left." "I know. Go ahead. I''ll let people watch him in the dark. He can''t lift a moth." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper left the room, Su Lengmo went to Tang Yao''s bowl and said, "do you want to see their farce?" "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "just can eat." Su Lengmo took a cell phone, turned on the CCTV, click on the above video, above impressively recorded the Zhou family just quarrel picture. "Is it good?" Su Lengmo''s black eyes look at the farce of brother and sister in the video and ask. "It''s a good meal." Tang Yao said truthfully. She stares at Zhou Xiyan in the video and says, "but this lady Zhou seems to have a bad temper. Now the situation of the Zhou family is not good. If I were her, I would not make such a fuss here. If I didn''t really annoy you, I might be unable to get away with it." "She''s just a clown. If she wants to make trouble, let her dance hard. Otherwise, how can I intensify the conflict between their two brothers and sisters?" Su Lengmo chest has a gully, tone light said. Tang Yao nodded and agreed that Zhou Xiyan was a clown who temporarily entertained their husband and wife. Any clever woman would swallow her anger when the situation was stronger than others. When the time was ripe, she would fight back, so that the enemy could not fight back. After watching enough, Su Lengmo turned off the CCTV, picked up the handkerchief and wiped the corners of Tang Yao''s mouth, saying, "I''ll go down and see President Zhou." "There''s no need to see you. I''m a little tired. You can sleep with me." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand and said, "I''ll invite him home another day." Su Lengmo thought about it and agreed to her request: "OK, it depends on you." He pressed the home phone and asked the housekeeper to come up. The housekeeper came quickly. He stood by the door and looked at Su Lengmo, "young master." "Go down and tell President Zhou that Yao Yao is not feeling well. I''ll accompany her on it. When the child is full moon, I''ll invite him to drink at home." Su Lengmo tone indifferent said. "Yes, young master." The housekeeper takes orders and goes down to Premier Zhou. He repeats Su Lengmo''s words lukewarm and lukewarm. Smelling speech, the head of Zhou Yuan''s face was a little stiff, and he could hardly laugh. "How''s the situation of the young lady, the housekeeper? Shall I go up and show her? At least I''m also the head of the college. Although my medical skills are not top-notch, it''s no big problem for me. " "I appreciate Mr. Zhou''s kindness for the young master and his wife, but I don''t need to. My family has more than 20 private doctors hired from various countries, and the medical equipment is advanced. Let one of them go to check with his wife later." The housekeeper flatly refused President Zhou. President Zhou forced a smile: "well, since the young lady is uncomfortable, I won''t disturb her. I''ll visit her another day." He added a few polite words and turned away from the villa. As soon as he went out, the housekeeper called the servant to clean up the cups on the table and throw them into the garbage can. If the cups they had drunk by the Zhou family were poisonous, it would be bad. The servant cleans up diligently and takes it to the dustbin. Standing outside, he thinks whether Su Lengmo will call him back temporarily. As a result, he just sees the picture of the servant throwing the things he used into the dustbin, and his face becomes particularly ugly. Su Lengmo is so deceiving. He''s one face to face and one back to the back. Before he''s gone, he''s called the servant to humiliate him. Which one can''t bear it. But when he thinks of Zhou Xiyan''s words in the villa, he''s like a punctured air ball - leaking air. "Hum!" President Zhou gave a cold hum to the villa, and reluctantly came to the parking place, opened the door, sat in the car and left. After watching him go, the bodyguard in the dark came to the housekeeper and said to her. The housekeeper listened and sneered: "it''s just the president of a small hospital. He dares to play roughshod in the Su family''s territory. I don''t know who gave them enough courage." Zhou Xiyan just dare to speak, she dare to let people in front of President Zhou''s face deliberately humiliate him, let him watch, but dare not speak. "This kind of person should be treated like this, otherwise he really thinks boss is a soft persimmon." The bodyguard flattered appropriately. "Come on, don''t talk nice to me. Hurry to patrol. When the young lady comes back, you''ll have to raise your spirit one by one. You can''t let gangsters with ulterior motives sneak in. If you startle the young lady, the young master and the young lady, we''ll be responsible even if we die." "Yes." The bodyguard mischievous respect a military strength, turn round, straight body posture walked out. The housekeeper looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing. He was a group of lovely bodyguards. ¡­¡­ Back to the Zhou family, Premier Zhou, angrily called the housekeeper, and said in an angry voice: "are Xiyan and Chengguang back?" "Back to the master, the eldest lady and uncle, they are back and resting in the room." The housekeeper took a look up the stairs. He wanted to talk. "Say what you have to say." President Zhou pulled the tie on his neck. His only idea now is to kill the two. He took them to Su''s house instead of making them angry on the spot. In the end, Su Lengmo didn''t even want to see him. "The young lady seems to be in a bad mood. As soon as she came back, she had a big fight with her uncle. They almost got into a fight and broke the blue and white porcelain in the hall. I''ve asked someone to clean it up." The housekeeper''s words made Premier Zhou notice that the blue and white porcelain in the hall was missing. It was two meters high. He bought it for six million yuan at the auction. It was one of his favorite decorations. Unexpectedly, it was broken by these two pieces. Chapter 825 "You go down." President Zhou angrily went upstairs. The housekeeper was not at ease. He called several bodyguards and said, "you are guarding at the door. If anything happens inside, you will rush in. Don''t let the master and the first lady get hurt." "Yes." The bodyguards went upstairs and stood guard at the door. When Zhou Yuanchang came into Zhou Xiyan''s bedroom, he saw that she was puffing clouds, while Zhou Chengguang stood aside. He didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere like a loser. When he saw such a scene, his anger went up. "Zhou Xiyan." Premier Zhou roared. Zhou Xiyan, a playful woman, was scared by the roar and almost got up from the sofa. She lifted her eyes and watched President Zhou come here in a rage. She was still a little scared. But when she thought of Zhou Linlin''s tragedy, she was full of confidence again. "Isn''t elder brother going to be a grandson for Su Lengmo? Why did he come back so soon?" Zhou Xiyan snuffed out the smoke in his hand and said sarcastically. Premier Zhou was already full of fire. Hearing what she said, he was even more angry. He came to Zhou Xiyan, grabbed her, and said with a ferocious face: "Zhou Xiyan, are you going to kill me, so you are willing?" Zhou Xiyan sneered and looked at President Zhou stubbornly, and said: "brother, how dare I? Our family works under your hands. With your words, Chengguang and I must leave the hospital, maybe you will drive us out of this villa and beg on the street." "Zhou Xiyan." Premier Zhou said: "don''t talk to me in a strange way. I''ll ask someone to pack up for you and leave here as soon as possible." Zhou Xiyan curled his mouth, a pair of already guessed appearance. "You don''t have to ask someone to clean it up for us. I''ve asked Chengguang to clean it up. Nah, there it is." She pointed to the right corner, sure enough, lying in three quite large suitcases, President Zhou just came in too anxious, did not pay much attention to, "wait a minute, we will move to the apartment outside, as for Linlin, I will also give her the discharge procedures tomorrow, transferred to other hospitals for treatment, you will only protect yourself relatives, do not mind." President Zhou wants to drive them away intentionally. Zhou Xiyan, who is a provincial, is impulsive and will affect him. But if you want to think about it, it will be a bit hard for Zhou Xiyan to say it first. "Zhou Xiyan, you''ve made such a big trouble. Even if you don''t know how to reflect, you dare to be angry with me. Do you think I dare not agree to your request?" He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been so indulgent to you these years that you are so impulsive. I just say a few angry words, and you dare to throw your face at me." "Brother, don''t be so pompous. Dare you say you don''t want to drive us out?" Zhou Xiyan picked an eyebrow, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "I know you very well with your brother and sister for decades. We are insidious and cunning. We can be both right and left. You can push Linlin out. When things come up, Chengguang and I will definitely be your death substitutes. If we don''t leave now, maybe you will ask someone to suffocate us tomorrow, Then take our corpses to find Su Lengmo and ask for credit. " Although it''s a society ruled by law, killing people and breaking the law, as long as she can survive, she believes that President Zhou can do such a thing, saying that it''s for the sake of the Zhou family, but no one is a fool. What he does is only for himself. When did he think about their relatives. President Zhou''s face was green, red, purple and white. It was obviously angry. "Zhou Xiyan." He raised his hand, Zhou Xiyan sneered, very cooperate with the face, "brother, you fight again, you''d better kill me today, save my head a muscle to deal with Su Lengmo, then you don''t say I''m not obedient." President Zhou stares at her face that she doesn''t know how to repent. She has already killed herself. If Zhou Xiyan really doesn''t know how to repent and wants to get into the Zhou family''s injustice and involve everyone to bury her with her, then he will... Kill his family. He still has his own children. Although they are abroad all the year round, they are not very close to his father, But kinship is not so easy to die out. Zhou Xiyan''s family are his relatives and have lived with him for the longest time, but they are still a little worse than their own children. Just as Zhou Xiyan can do such irrational things for Zhou Linlin, he can also be cruel for his glory and wealth and his son who is far away from home. He also wanted to keep his own blood from the perspective of a father, so that they could one day make the Zhou family stronger. "Xiyan, don''t force me. If you go to apologize to Su Lengmo, I can let bygones be bygones, or..." "If you want to get rid of me, or do you want to get rid of me?" Zhou Xiyan was not afraid to accept his words, "elder brother, I am only a daughter of Linlin. She has become such a waste now. I don''t think you can understand my feelings when I am a mother, because the relationship between you and my nieces and nephews has never been better. No, it''s worse than strangers. Linlin has been with you all these years, You can do it. I''m sure you can do it to my sister, but I still want to say that I will never give up reporting to Lengmo. I also want him to taste the loss of his children. " "You just want to revenge. If you are dealt with by Su Lengmo, who will take care of Linlin whose hands and feet are broken? I? Or Chengguang? " Zhou Yuan Long youyou looked at Zhou Chengguang, who had been silent since he came in. He was even more disdainful. Zhou Xiyan expected him to take care of Zhou Linlin. Maybe he would run away first. "You all said that I was cruel and didn''t recognize my parents, but Chengguang''s temperament. I''m afraid he could run faster than a rabbit. No one knows what will happen to Linlin at that time." Zhou Xiyan''s eyes flashed and her mood fluctuated a little. She turned her head and looked at Zhou Chengguang faintly. She looked at Zhou Chengguang hairily. "Xiyan, why are you looking at me like this?" Zhou Chengguang swallowed saliva, some nervous asked. "If something happens to me, will you take care of Linlin?" Zhou Xiyan asked seriously. Zhou Chengguang heart acid, stretch out his hand to want to hold Zhou Xiyan, the result was she mercilessly avoided, she asked again: "I have an accident, you will take good care of Linlin?" Zhou Chengguang wiped his face and said with a bitter smile: "Xiyan, our couple of decades, how do I treat you and Linlin these years, don''t you know? I''m also very sad about Linlin''s accident. I''m trying to stop you from taking revenge, but it''s also a decision made after weighing the strength of our Zhou family and Su family. I''m afraid that your impulse will cause irreparable consequences. " Chapter 826 "I ask you, will you take good care of Linlin after my accident?" Zhou Xiyan doesn''t look at Zhou Chengguang''s painful expression, and insists on getting the answer to this question. "Yes." Zhou Chengguang affirmed: "you and Linlin are both my favorite women. I will save your lives even if I give up my life. Maybe my temperament is softer and I like to be gentle more often, but it doesn''t mean I''m a coward who doesn''t know how to protect my wife and daughter. I''ve been studying a new drug these two days. As long as it''s developed, it can kill people invisibly, As long as you give me a chance to get close to Su Lengmo, I will let him die slowly. Even if he is sent to the hospital, the doctor will only diagnose his organ failure caused by overwork, and will never find out that it is caused by human As soon as Zhou Xiyan''s eyes brightened, he finally took a positive look at Zhou Chengguang, hoping to say: "what''s the matter with your research?" "Still studying." Zhou Chengguang said: "Xiyan, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. As long as we are alive, we can take revenge for Linlin. Don''t worry. At this moment, we are not su Lengmo''s rivals. If we take revenge rashly, we will only take our lives. It''s better to keep a low profile and kill Su Lengmo when the time is right. What do you think?" Zhou Xiyan frowned slightly, and really thought about it seriously. "Enough, you two!" Premier Zhou said in a deep voice. The head of his family is still here. They are discussing how to deal with Su Lengmo. They have made some achievements in medicine. They are stupid in other aspects. They also learn how to retaliate. Don''t be defeated by others. In the end, they have nothing left. Zhou Xiyan and Zhou Chengguang looked at President Zhou together. Zhou Xiyan raised her lips and said, "brother, you are still cautious and afraid of things. You are clearly the head of the hospital. You don''t know more powerful people than Su Lengmo. As a result, you are like a timid mouse in front of him. I feel toothache when I look at you. Don''t you, a man over 50 years old, feel that his face is very hot when he makes such a gesture in front of a younger generation? " "You shut up. When I do something, it''s up to you to teach me." President Zhou clenched his fist, "Zhou Xiyan, I warn you, don''t challenge my patience again and again. If you annoy me, my brother and sister''s affection will stop here. If you do, I won''t help you." "Whatever you want." Zhou Xiyan doesn''t like it. Anyway, she knows that with her elder brother''s temperament, it''s impossible for her to take revenge. She loves her daughter so much that she puts almost all her hopes on Zhou Linlin. How can she bear to see her become like this. If Zhou Linlin is just beaten up and can recover for two or three months, she will not react so much though she is angry. After all, fighting Su Lengmo with her strength is no less than beating a stone with an egg, but So she must pursue it to the end, for nothing else, just to give vent to her daughter. "Cheng Guang, take your luggage and let''s go." Zhou Xiyan said. "Good." Zhou Chengguang obediently pushed three suitcases and put them outside the door. He trotted back and said, "elder brother, Xiyan and I left first. Thank you very much for taking care of our three family members over the years. Xiyan respects and loves you, but she also loves Linlin. Our only daughter is like this. It''s hard for her to lose her mind for a while, Now, no matter who talks to her, she can''t listen to it. You have to bear it. After a few days, I''ll try to persuade her. I''ll persuade her to come back and apologize to you. " Premier Zhou''s eyes turned, looking at Zhou Chengguang, light "um" a word. "Zhou Chengguang, are you going or not?" Zhou Xiyan, who had been waiting at the door for a while, cried impatiently. "Here we are." Zhou Chengguang bowed to President Zhou, with a very good attitude, "big brother, goodbye." Looking at his back running out, Premier Zhou''s eyes were bright and dark, and the killing intention in the bottom of his eyes flashed by, but soon returned to calm. For a long time, he looked at the suddenly empty bedroom and sighed. If he could, how could he ever want the whole Zhou family to become so unpopular, but he did not dare to gamble, for fear that if he lost, the Zhou family would be doomed. "Xiyan, don''t blame big brother. If you don''t kill Su Lengmo, I can''t do it to you. I hope our decades of brotherhood can make me resist killing you." President Zhou looked out of the window. A full moon was hanging high outside. He whispered, "it''s already fifteen." Mingming 15 is supposed to be the day of family reunion, but he and Zhou Xiyan almost fight against each other. Ah! This night, for him, is destined to be a sleepless night. But the next day, as soon as he fell asleep, he was woken up by a mobile phone ring. When he heard what the people over there said, his swollen head completely woke up and growled, "what did you say?" "Dean, Miss Zhou jumped from the window of her ward at 5 a.m. today when the cleaner was cleaning the garbage. The police have come to check the body." The people over there said carefully. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll annoy President Zhou, a dinosaur who is already on fire. President Zhou only felt that her hands and feet were cold. His niece was fine yesterday. Even if her hands and feet were broken, she didn''t show her despair for life. How could it be? Yes, her hands and feet were broken, she couldn''t walk at all, and how could she fall from the window. "Doctor Xi, you are making such a joke with me. I will fire you directly. Linlin can''t walk for the time being. How can she fall from the window?" Premier Zhou thought that he had found the truth, so he had enough confidence to speak. He thought in his heart that today might be April Fool''s day, so these people played a big joke on him. But he held the hand of the mobile phone, trembling violently, and the tears flowed out of his eyes uncontrollably. "Dean, I didn''t..." Before he had finished speaking, Zhou hung up the phone and ran out in his slippers. He didn''t have time to change his pajamas. "Where are you going, sir? Breakfast is ready, you... " The housekeeper chased after him and said, but at last, he could only watch Premier Zhou run out of the villa as fast as the world champion with her body over 50 years old. She chased outside, and Premier Zhou had already got on the bus. President Zhou rushed to the hospital as soon as he could. He saw Zhou Xiyan lying on a stretcher covered with white cloth and crying. On the other side, Zhou Chengguang also had a serious expression, pursed his mouth tightly, his eyes were red, and he tried to restrain his tears. Chapter 827 "Linlin." Mr. Zhou cried in disbelief. How can it be? Last night was still good. He asked several bodyguards to protect her. Moreover, her hands and feet were broken and she could not jump off the building. However, her floor was on the 10th floor, so it was impossible for outsiders to get in. Zhou Xiyan raised her head, her tearful eyes staring at President Zhou fiercely. Her ferocious appearance seemed to want to eat him alive. The hatred in her eyes made president Zhou back two strides. "Zhou, return my daughter''s life." Zhou Xiyan, like a leopard out of control, rushes towards President Zhou. Zhou Chengguang quickly hugs her from behind. Wen Sheng comforts her: "Xiyan, calm down. The police are still investigating the cause of Lin Lin''s death. Let''s not hinder them from handling the case. If you have any words, wait until they are busy." "What else do you want to check? Linlin held the watch that Zhou had been wearing until she died. He had worn that watch for 30 years. Even if it turned to ashes, I couldn''t admit it. It must be because he had a grudge against us last night that he went to kill Linlin." Zhou Xiyan roared loudly in front of other onlookers. Everyone looked at President Zhou one after another, and even the police who were looking around came towards him. "Mr. Zhou, we saw a watch in the hands of the deceased. Your sister testified that it was a watch that you had worn for more than 30 years. After our inspection, it also had your fingerprints on it." The leading policeman said: "so I hope you can cooperate with us to make a record at the police station to prove that you had an alibi last night." President Zhou was a series of things, hit the head buzzing, he ran so anxious, how suddenly became the suspect of killing his niece? No matter how stupid he is, he knows that if he wants to kill someone, he has to deal with the scene of the killing, not to mention that his watch is on his wrist? But when he raised his wrist, it was empty and the watch disappeared. His expression cracked at the speed visible to the naked eye. Doubts, fears and other emotions flashed through his eyes. He remembered that Zhou Xiyan and Zhou Chengguang had not gone far yesterday. He also took off the watch and wiped it. Then he put it on the table to take a bath. After washing it out, he put it on again, How could it be gone. Unless someone sneaked into his room last night to steal his watch, it couldn''t have disappeared. He shivered at the thought of this possibility. Zhou''s defense system is also very good, who has such great ability to sneak into his bedroom and steal his watch. "Comrades of the police, there must be some misunderstanding. I stayed in my room all night last night, with cameras and my servants as witnesses." President Zhou swallowed his saliva and tried to argue for himself. "Mr. Zhou, please come with us. We will find out if you are innocent one by one, and we will not wrongly treat you." The policeman at the head gave the policeman behind him a look. They came forward and grabbed President Zhou''s arm and took him away. Zhou Xiyan, who was hugged by Zhou Chengguang, wanted to jump on him and bite his body. Her daughter, her daughter Thinking of the bloody appearance of Zhou Linlin''s fall, she is heartbroken. Zhou Linlin has become disabled. Why do you want to take her life? She is willful, but she has never done any bad things. At most, she does some harmless pranks. Why is God so unfair. "Xiyan, don''t be impulsive. The police will catch the real murderer and give Linlin justice." "Let''s go back to the police station with the police first," Zhou said "Zhou must be a murderer. He not only killed Linlin, but also killed both of us." Zhou Xiyan roared. "I know, I know. Let''s go to the police station first. If it''s him, I believe the police will never let it go." Zhou Chengguang patted her on the back, followed her words, let her calm down slowly, with a group of police on the police car. In the police station. "What did you say? My camera is broken from 3 a.m. to 7 a.m Premier Zhou leaned forward and cried in disbelief. If it''s broken, how can we prove that he is innocent? During that period, he was lying in bed tossing and turning, and he didn''t go anywhere, and all the servants in the house fell asleep. No one could prove that he hadn''t gone out in these few hours. It seems that the murderer of Linlin wants to put this matter on him completely. In Jincheng, apart from Su Lengmo, he can''t think of a second one, not to mention that he has offended him recently. President Zhou could not help shivering. He felt a trace of despair in his heart. If Su Lengmo really did it, he would have to die. After so many years of hard struggle, his glory and wealth, his son Many, many, now gradually recalled, he found that what he regretted most was that he didn''t have a good relationship with his children. Now there was an accident, he was alone, and no one came to see him. "I want to see my lawyer." Zhou Yuan Long eyes protuberant, eager way. Before the lawyer comes, he refuses to say anything against him. Keeping silent is the best way to protect himself. "Mr. Zhou, please cooperate with our investigation. What are you doing from 3 a.m. to 7 a.m Two policemen, a man and a woman, sat opposite President Zhou, spread out their notebooks and inquired routinely. When President Zhou qianxu turned around, his surging emotion gradually settled down. He put his hands on the table and said, "police, you can see that I was in Zhou''s house before 3 a.m., but the video was interrupted after 3 a.m., which is enough to show that someone was deliberately setting me up, It creates evidence that can''t prove whether I''m at home or I''m sneaking away. " "Mr. Zhou, whether you are deliberately framed or not, our police will make efforts to investigate." The policewoman said, "we heard from the parents of the deceased and the doctors and nurses in the hospital that you had a dispute with the deceased before the accident, and even her hands and feet would break. It was your idea. Is there such a thing?" "Nonsense." President Zhou slapped the case and showed great anger. "She is my favorite niece. From childhood to adulthood, I give her whatever she wants. Many people can prove that how can I watch her have an accident? I want to accuse those who falsely accuse me." Chapter 828 With that, he was like a balloon with air leakage. His face was wrinkled and his eyes looked sad and happy. "Linlin''s death is also a big blow to me. I didn''t think that she has suffered from such inhuman torture. The murderer behind the scenes has not let her go and has taken her from such a high place..." He didn''t finish his words, he had covered his face and cried sadly. "My Linlin, how can you die so miserably? My uncle shouldn''t have killed you yesterday. He said that you were also for your own good. He didn''t mean to embarrass you, but he didn''t expect that..." he cried too sad and said something. Policewoman took out a few pieces of paper and handed it to President Zhou, "President Zhou, wipe it." President Zhou reached for it and choked, "thank you." He lowered his head to wipe his tears and sighed. "Police comrades, if you have anything to ask, just ask. However, if it''s about framing me, I''d like to wait until my lawyer comes. I''m not very good at speaking. Maybe I''ll fall into the pit you dug by accident. Then I can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River." He raised his head and said with red eyes. The implication is that the two policemen in front of him may have been in cahoots with Zhou Xiyan and his wife, specially setting up speech traps to dig holes for him. If he is too stupid, he may fall into the hole and create more adverse news for himself. old fox! Two policemen said tacit understanding in their hearts. "Mr. Zhou..." Before he had finished speaking, there was a commotion outside, and then the door was opened. "Comrade police, I''m a lawyer sent by Mr. Su. My name is Yang. I''m here to bail Mr. Zhou." The well-dressed young man with gold glasses came in and shook hands with the two policemen politely to show his attitude. President Zhou looked at the lawyer who claimed to be sent by Su Lengmo, and his surname was Yang. His surprise flashed through his eyes. This lawyer Yang looked young, but he was absolutely famous in the legal world. With his mouth, he could say that the dead were alive, the living were dead, and the intentional murder was active self-defense. In short, he almost never lost his lawsuit, It''s a lawsuit for Su''s group. This man, Su Lengmo, was sent to bail him. President Zhou can''t figure out Su Lengmo''s intention, but if this person comes out, he believes that he will soon get rid of his suspicion, as long as he can save his life. As for why Su Lengmo does this, it''s not too late to think about it after he goes out. "Lawyer Yang, is it really Su Shao who asked you to come?" President Zhou went to lawyer Yang and asked. Lawyer Yang nodded and said: "Mr. Su said that when President Zhou was in the hospital, he spared no effort to save Mrs. Su Shao and the two little ones. He always felt deeply in his heart. Last night, he was not able to go down to see you because of the little lady''s physical discomfort. He felt a little guilty. Today, I heard that you were invited to the police station. I came to understand the situation. If you can, I will bail you out." "Is that what Su Shao really said?" Premier Zhou asked excitedly. "Nature is true, or why do you think I''m here?" Lawyer Yang said jokingly. After a pause, he added: "I''ve talked to the director of this area on the phone. He said that he trusted Mr. Su, so he could allow me to bail you out. However, the interrogation procedure still needs to be done. After all, Miss Zhou was convicted of murder by the police, and Mr. Zhou''s suspicion is the biggest for the time being." President Zhou thought of the tragic death of Zhou Linlin, and the joy of going out was lighter. "I will cooperate with the police to make a record. Linlin is my favorite niece. I am also very sad when she died. I also hope to catch the real murderer as soon as possible and return her innocence." "Well." Lawyer Yang nodded, "Mr. Zhou, first cooperate with two police officers to interrogate. I will accompany you. If you don''t understand, I can answer instead." "Good." Zhou said. With lawyer Yang, he is also at ease. After all, this is the golden mouth of the legal profession. No matter whether he is guilty or not, he can be found not guilty. Therefore, he believes that he must be innocent and let go in the end. After cooperating with the police to make a record, President Zhou followed lawyer Yang out. He said with excellent attitude: "lawyer Yang, today I really thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have come out so easily." "Mr. Zhou is polite. I just do my job. Even without me, I believe your lawyer can bail you out, but it may be more difficult. After all, Miss Zhou''s parents..." lawyer Yang didn''t finish what he said. He just looked up in a certain direction. President Zhou followed his direction, See Zhou Xiyan and Zhou Chengguang come from there in a hurry. President Zhou twisted his eyebrows and walked over to him, saying, "sunset..." Zhou Xiyan didn''t wait for him to finish what he said. He was just like a leopard out of control. He jumped over him and grabbed his ears, hair and nose with both hands. In a word, she almost caught the exposed places. President Zhou was unprepared before. He was suddenly attacked by Zhou Xiyan. He could only dodge passively. As a result, the more he dodged, Zhou Xiyan would stick to him like a piece of brown candy. His long and narrow nails cut across his face fiercely, showing a long trace and flowing blood. "Ouch... Zhou Xiyan, you lunatic, you hurry down to me." The head of the hospital of Zhou only felt the burning pain on his face, and his anger suddenly rose. He tried hard to break off Zhou Xiyan, but he was hugged by her, and even bit his hair with her mouth. Once she bit, she had a handful of hair in her mouth. The head of the hospital of Zhou cried out repeatedly. "Zhou Xiyan, you madman, what''s the matter with you?" The president of Zhou Yuan is trying to jump Zhou Xiyan down. However, she grabs him too tightly, and it''s like a big force. He can''t move even if he wants to be President Zhou. President Zhou never knew that his younger sister, who has always been a respectable person, is so explosive. He is not a big man. Zhou Xiyan bit into President Zhou''s ear. President Zhou cried out in pain, so loud that all the police in the police station were called out. Seeing this scene, several policemen took out their guns and said, "Ms. Zhou, please let go of Mr. Zhou, or we will shoot." Zhou Xiyan Yuguang looks at the policeman who is obviously standing on the side of President Zhou. In a rage, she uses all her strength to bite him down. Then she jumps down from him and looks at President Zhou, who is crying on the ground with her ears covered. There is a flash of pleasure in her eyes. Linlin, you see, mom has avenged you. Chapter 829 "Xiyan, are you ok?" Zhou Chengguang came up and looked at Premier Zhou, who was crying in pain, without any trace. He asked carefully. Zhou Xiyan shook his head and sneered: "this scum is not dead, how can I have something to do." A group of policemen ran down the steps and surrounded Zhou Xiyan one after another, while lawyer Yang, who was a onlooker, went to help President Zhou and asked, "President Zhou, are you ok?" President Zhou stopped howling and yelling. He stared at Zhou Xiyan with scarlet eyes and gritted his teeth. "Zhou Xiyan, I must sue you. You can wait to be in prison. Our brother sister relationship is over. I will not spare you." Zhou Xiyan stares at his bloody hand and sneers: "I''ll wait. You can sue me. As long as I''m not dead, I''ll pay you the price. I can''t give up your cruel revenge for killing Linlin. Even if you climb up Su Lengmo, I''ll go around and put you in prison and get the punishment you deserve." "I said, I didn''t kill Linlin. Why are you biting me?" "But for you, how could she have your watch in her hand? Others don''t know how much you cherish that watch. I''ve been with your brother and sister for decades. Can I not know? " President Zhou felt his head swelled and yelled: "if I kill Linlin, will I not find that she has pulled my watch away? For the sake of safety, I will definitely go down and take the watch from her hand. " "Ah... Because you are guilty of theft, so after you dropped her from such a high floor, you ran away. Where can you notice that the watch on your wrist is still there?" Zhou Xiyan thought of Zhou Linlin''s tragedy, and her tears came immediately. Her tears were whirling: "surnamed Zhou, I didn''t expect that your heart is so vicious. You''ve made Linlin disabled. You don''t want to let her go and throw her down from such a high place. She''s flesh and blood, and a complete place on her body doesn''t exist." President Zhou''s angry chest hurt, he did not angry staring at Zhou Xiyan: "you are unreasonable, I don''t bother to talk with you, do you believe it or not, anyway, all wait for the police investigation results again, I believe that the brilliant police comrades will give me a fair." "I Pooh..." "Police comrades, you can see that she deliberately planned to hurt people. If you arrest her, you''d better sentence her for a few years. My ear was bitten off by her, and I don''t know if I can put it back after the operation." Lawyer Yang looked at his once intimate brother and sister, tearing wantonly at the door of the police station, just like an enemy with deep hatred. His mouth could not help but rise, and a cold smile appeared. No wonder Mr. Su told him before he came that the case he took this time was very interesting, which made him see the ugly side. No, brother and sister, who had become enemies, revealed each other invisibly. "Mr. Zhou, your wound is still bleeding. I''ll send you to the hospital to stop bleeding first. I believe the police will give a fair judgment about Miss Zhou''s injury. It''s not urgent at this moment." Lawyer Yang said. Zhou Xiyan and Zhou Xiyan scold each other very heartily. Then he remembers lawyer Yang beside him. His face is slightly stiff. He turns his head and reluctantly smiles at lawyer Yang. "Lawyer Yang, I''m sorry, I just..." "I know you''re just on top of it." "Yes, yes." Lawyer Yang looked at the police and said, "police comrades, my client was injured by Miss Zhou, which has constituted the crime of intentional wounding. You should bring people in and ask her why she is so impulsive and violent?" "What lawyer Yang said is." These policemen usually contact and deal with him quite a lot, so as soon as he said, two policemen came forward and grabbed Zhou Xiyan''s shoulder and said, "Miss Zhou, please cooperate and go in with us." Zhou Xiyan didn''t resist and went in with the police. However, when she passed President Zhou, she looked at him with disgust in her eyes and gritted her teeth and said, "Zhou, who is surnamed Zhou, will kill himself if he does anything unjust. I''ll take revenge on Lin Lin sooner or later. I''ll see you in prison with my own eyes." The head of the hospital of Zhou shuddered at the resentful eyes of Zhou Xiyan. He felt that the place where he had just been bitten off his ear was aching. But the next second, he felt that he was too counselled. He couldn''t help getting angry. He cried to Zhou Xiyan''s back: "Zhou Xiyan, you madman, I said that I didn''t kill Linlin, Why don''t you believe it? " Zhou Xiyan stopped, turned his head and glared at him fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "Zhou, you wait. This matter is endless." With that, she was taken in by the police, and Zhou Chengguang followed her. Her back seemed to have a little bit of weakness. "President Zhou, let''s go. There''s a hospital nearby. Let''s go to the bandage first. After the bandage is finished, I''ll go back to reply to Mr. Su." Yang said. President Zhou recovered from the terrible look in his eyes. He gave a dry smile and said, "OK, let''s go." "Premier Zhou, don''t do bad things. You are not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. As long as you haven''t done it, I can let you be acquitted, so you don''t have to put your sister''s words in your heart." Lawyer Yang appeased. "When, of course, that crazy woman really wasted my kindness to her. How dare you treat me like that?" The bitten wound was still bleeding, and his hands were dyed red. It hurt badly. On the bus, lawyer Yang took a medicine box from the trunk, opened it and said, "President Zhou, I''ll give you some medicine. Otherwise, when you wait for the hospital, you may be in shock due to excessive bleeding." "Ah? Oh, well, lawyer Yang, I''m sorry to trouble you. " President Zhou put down his hand, and the place where he was bitten was bloody, which was particularly shocking. Lawyer Yang looked at it and couldn''t help but tut a few times in his heart. The woman was really cruel when she was cruel, and her mouth was merciless at all. Zhou Xiyan decided that it was Zhou Linlin who had been wearing the watch of President Zhou for decades in her hand. She impulsively bit off his ear and broke the relationship between them for decades. If it was him, it would not be so impulsive. At least President Zhou was a man with a face in Jincheng. With his accumulated contacts, You can use it to find out who killed Zhou Linlin. Now it''s OK. With this bite, both sides hate each other, let alone help each other. As long as they don''t want to kill each other, it''s the best. No wonder before he came, Su Lengmo said meaningfully that he went to the police station this time, just to watch the excitement and see how dangerous human nature is. Sure enough, he saw a good scene of brother and sister biting each other here, which made him feel very comfortable. Chapter 830 After simply bandaging President Zhou to stop bleeding, lawyer Yang drove him to the hospital and sent him to the doctor for surgery. He called Su Lengmo to report the situation here. "Lawyer Yang, you did a good job." "Mr. Su, you''re welcome. It''s my duty. If I can''t do this little thing well, I''m not qualified to be a gold medal lawyer of Su''s group." On the phone, Su Lengmo''s low laughter came. "Appease the old fox of President Zhou, and send two other lawyers to bail Zhou Xiyan. I want to see how their brother and sister bite the dog and have a hairy mouth." After laughing, Su Lengmo said. Lawyer Yang shivered. He really observed a minute''s silence for president Zhou. He offended Su Lengmo. I''m afraid he won''t know until he dies. Su Lengmo calculated him and would be grateful for his help. "Yes, Mr. Su." He said. "First of all, I have something else to do." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Lawyer Yang calls another lawyer and conveys Su Lengmo''s order to them, asking them to bail Zhou Xiyan out, and to serve as a court lawyer for her unconditionally, if President Zhou finally confronts the court because of Zhou Linlin. After giving orders, lawyer Yang accepted his orders and waited outside the operating room. It took several hours for president Zhou to come out. The operation was still successful. The bitten ear had been put back on, but it was a bit damaged. In the future, his hearing might not be good. "If you''re in trouble, I''ll be fine." Yang said. After Zhou Yuan Chang''an was placed in an independent ward, lawyer Yang called Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo just said faintly over there: "in this case, it''s good to make his hearing completely out of hearing." "OK, Mr. Su, I''ll tell the doctor that." Yang said. "Well." Su Lengmo said: "look at him, wait for him to wake up, and calm him down." "Mr. Su, I will." "Lawyer Yang, you have recently followed up the case of this old fox and tried to arrange it perfectly. If you can, I hope to arrange media interviews with him from several companies." "OK, I''ll arrange it." He is very good at arranging the media. He creates public opinion. Even if President Zhou is innocent, he is wantonly reported by the media. Now the information is transmitted very fast. Once he gets online, most people know about it, and his reputation stinks. I''m afraid he has to retire from the position of President ahead of time. This is a fatal blow to a person who has been the president for most of his life. ¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo hands the cup to Tang Yao: "drink more water." Tang Yao took it, drank it and said, "is Zhou Linlin really dead?" "Shh Su Lengmo put her finger against her lips and said, "wife, you just got out of the hospital. Don''t say such bloody words. It''s bad luck." Tang Yao smoked to smoke the corner of mouth, meaning unidentified of saw Su Lengmo one eye, "person is you send to handle?" "Well." Su Lengmo didn''t hide, "since Zhou Linlin keeps saying that she doesn''t want to live, I''ll help her. She should go to hell." "Why not heaven?" "Do you think you can go to heaven after you die like her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao drink water pressure, the head of the heart does not adapt, said: "at the scene did not leave any handle?" "Don''t you mind if I do business?" Su Lengmo pulls up her hair and puts it in her broad palm. "Do you think I''m cruel in your heart?" "Do you think I will?" Tang Yao picked her eyebrows and flashed a brilliant light at the bottom of her eyes. "I know you''re angry for me. You just throw her down from such a high place and everyone becomes... Forget it, everything has happened. Besides, it''s meaningless." "Are you afraid that my means will be too radical and too many evils will endanger our children?" Su Lengmo saw through Tang Yao''s desire to say and stop, "don''t worry, if there is really retribution, it is also reported on me." "Bah, bah, bah." Tang Yao vomited a few times on the ground, pretended to be angry and looked at Su Lengmo, "don''t say such unlucky words, or I will be angry." "Well, listen to my wife." Su Lengmo raised the hair in his hand, put it on his lips and gently kisses it. "Zhou Yuanchang was bitten off his ear by his sister. He just finished the operation and connected his ear, but after that, he couldn''t hear people speak." Tang Yao some surprised looking at Su Lengmo: "so fierce?" "Otherwise, if women are cruel, there is really nothing wrong with men." Su Lengmo joked: "Zhou Xiyan is also stimulated by Zhou Linlin''s death, so she is out of control at the door of the police station and caught by the police on the spot. I sent another two policemen to support her, and let them go to make trouble. We just need to watch the excitement on the wall." Tang Yao felt a little moved. It seems that Zhou Linlin didn''t do anything harmful. She was just hoodwinked by Mrs. Guo and Qi Yu and brought people to her. She didn''t cause any substantial harm. Connivance was wrong, but it wasn''t serious enough to lose her life. "What are you thinking?" Su Lengmo raised her chin and asked. "I wonder if our means are radical, and Zhou Linlin has made no big mistake." Tang Yao said truthfully. "Wife, you seem to forget that as long as you want to hurt you, no matter whether you are hurt or not, I want her to pay the price she can''t bear. If she is in heaven, I blame her mother for not wanting to hurt our children, or she won''t die so miserably." Su Lengmo said coldly. He also felt that his punishment for Zhou Linlin was light. Although he killed her, at least he didn''t suffer any torture. In the past, those who didn''t offend him were not tortured. It''s worse to live than to die. Thinking of what Zhou Xiyan had done, Tang Yao, who was originally compassionate, immediately put out her thoughts. If they hadn''t found out in time, maybe her children would have suffered inhuman torture. "Don''t you think I''m cruel?" Su Lengmo''s deep voice rang out in his ears. Tang Yao some embarrassed smile, "sorry." Su Lengmo pinched her nose: "you, sometimes cruel, sometimes hearty and soft." "I''m not crazy about you." Tang Yao turned her mouth and said confidently. Su Lengmo was stunned, and then laughed. "Yes, you almost lost me in the north. I deeply realized the saying that death under the peony, being a ghost is also romantic." The couple were talking and laughing in the room. In the evening, lawyer Yang called again, saying that President Zhou wanted to see him and personally thank him for his help. Chapter 831 "Tomorrow, you bring him." Su Lengmo tone indifferent way. "Yes, Mr. Su." Yang said. Su Lengmo thought about it and said, "what happened to Zhou Xiyan?" "The colleague I sent has already paid money to bail her out. When President Zhou heard that she was out of the police station, he was so angry that he pretended to be pitiful and told me that it was not because he was cruel and didn''t care for his brother and sister, but because Zhou Xiyan was too much. He hurt him so much that he couldn''t hear anyone now, Every time you talk to people, you have to put up your ears that you can hear. In the eyes of outsiders, his actions are funny and disrespectful. " Lawyer Yang is on the other side of the phone, imitating the tone of President Zhou, repeating what he said to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo raises his lips. In his opinion, President Zhou is just a clown. He is old enough to be steady. As a result, he has done all his childish things. No wonder his wife and children are far away from him. They go abroad one after another and seldom come back. If there is no problem with a person''s character, how can they rebel against each other. "Mr. Su, with my advice, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to associate with such a bad person. The old fox is always picky. He doesn''t realize his mistake at all. He just thinks it''s someone else''s fault to make a mistake." That side is dull, lawyer Yang said to the point. Su Lengmo sneered and said, "it''s OK. I have nothing to do recently. I can play with this kind of people." There was no sound from there for a long time. "I have something else to do. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first." "Good." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo is about to return to the bedroom, a bodyguard came over, whispered a few words in his ear. "I see." Su Lengmo said with a heavy eyebrow. He waved and the bodyguard turned away. Su Lengmo went into the bedroom, went to the bedside and said, "wife, I have something to deal with. You can have a rest in the room. If you are bored, you can take a book to have a look, but don''t be too tired." "Well." Tang Yao waved to him. Su Lengmo came close to him. She reached out and helped him to tidy up his clothes. She said, "if you''re busy, don''t forget to eat." "I know." Su Lengmo in her forehead fell a light kiss, "I left, try to catch up with you at night to eat together." "Be careful on the way." Two people said a few sweet words again, Su Lengmo just got up and left the bedroom. Driving to another villa, bodyguards at the door bowed and said: "boss." Su Leng Mo "Er" a, straight toward inside walk, behind of a group of bodyguards together of follow. Entering the basement, two bodyguards guarding the door said in unison: "boss." Then one of them reached out and opened the door, "please." Su Lengmo enters the room with great momentum. There are two women in the room. One is tied to a post, and the other is thrown on the floor. Although their posture is different, the only similarity is that they all have more or less scars. The woman who is tied and thrown on the floor hears the sound, turns her head and sees Su Lengmo come to her. Her dim eyes suddenly light up and whispers: "Lengmo, you''re here." Take a closer look, this woman is not Chen Xinya, who else can she be. "Chen Xinya, how have you been?" Su Lengmo looks down at Chen Xinya and asks. Chen Xinya''s dark eyes, which have no feelings for Su Lengmo, can''t help shivering. The dark experiences she experienced before are sweeping her mind one by one, and she has an invisible fear of Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, I''m wrong. Let me go." Chen Xinya said pitifully, "I''ve been locked up by you for such a long time. I''ve been beaten all over. I''ve been punished a lot. Can you let me out? I haven''t been in the sun for a long time It''s moldy all over. "Want to bask in the sun?" Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow, tone even with a trace of smile. "Yes, yes." Chen Xinya is afraid of Su Lengmo''s repentance and nods frequently. Su Lengmo did not speak, there came a cold laugh. "Miss Chen, don''t be naive. Su Leng''s heart is like iron. He kills people without blinking an eye. How can he let you out? You should be careful that he puts you in the sun for a day. If you get dehydrated, you will get heatstroke directly." The female voice said sarcastically. Su Leng Mo follows the voice to see past, that talk of woman, is not Mrs. Guo can also be who. Her face was left with several traces, no Concealer of high-energy cosmetics, and her appearance looked very old. Only those eyes, as in the past, were very fierce and full of hate. "You''re bullshit. Lengmo is my ex boyfriend. He still has feelings for me, but I broke up with him in order to go abroad, and he''s still angry with me now. That''s why I''m locked here. When our misunderstanding is solved, we can get back together. You don''t sow discord here." Chen Xinya spat at Mrs. Guo and said eagerly. "Idiot." Mrs. Guo said sarcastically. No matter how much she said, the woman would not listen to Chen Xinya. She would also be eager to quibble and argue. However, she would also curse people, and her words were not serious. Chen Xinya looked at Mrs. Guo with disdain, "I''m an idiot, you''re not an idiot, you seem to be very powerful." Su Lengmo hands ring chest, casually listen to two people''s scolding. "I hear you want to see me?" After seeing them not quarrel, Su Lengmo walks up to Mrs. Guo and says. Feeling Su Lengmo''s momentum leaking out, Mrs. Guo was still under some pressure. She bit her lip and said, "Su Lengmo, please, when did you kill me?" "I thought you were glad that I didn''t appear in front of you for such a long time, which at least made you linger for a while. Didn''t you expect to die so much?" Su Lengmo said with good time. "I Pooh!" Mrs. Guo didn''t have a good temper toward Su Lengmo: "Su Lengmo, you want to kill, don''t be kind, you killed my son, I can''t move you, just let you kill me, so I can go down to see my son as soon as possible." Su Lengmo took out a clean handkerchief, slowly wiped the saliva on his face, sat in the chair carried by the bodyguard, "don''t you want to know the whereabouts of Qiyu?" "How is he? You got him? " Mrs. Guo''s original carelessness finally cracked. Now all her hopes lie in Qi Yu. If she is caught, Guo Quan''s hatred will be hopeless in her life. Chapter 832 "Yes, I was beaten half dead by my men and left in another room." Su Lengmo said casually: "recently things are busy, I can''t get rid of the body to deal with you two, didn''t expect that you are dying to let people call me, if I don''t come to see you, it seems impossible to say." As soon as Mrs. Guo''s pupil shrinks, there is only the news of Qi Yu being caught in her mind. "Did he really get caught?" She still didn''t want to believe it. She pinned all her hopes on Qi Yu. If he was caught, her hopes would be completely lost. When she got to Jiuquan, Guo Quan would complain that her mother didn''t have the ability at all. She didn''t even touch Su Lengmo''s hair. "If you don''t believe me, I can show you." Su Lengmo said: "I hear him say that he loves you. Although I don''t quite understand you, an old woman over 60, whose skin is wrinkled like the skin of a dry branch, I feel sick when I look at it. Maybe Qiyu is just like this. If you are locked together, you will become a pair of miserable mandarin ducks. You won''t be lonely when you get to huangquan road." "No way, I don''t believe it." Mrs. Guo refuses to believe this fact. She sacrifices herself to let Qiyu run away. Before he gets on the plane, he takes the innocent child with him. It''s impossible to be caught by Su Lengmo''s people. Su Lengmo must be cheating her, and she can''t be fooled by him. She stares at Su Lengmo angrily: "Su Lengmo, tell me, I will never believe it. Qiyu is the person I borrowed from the leader of Italian mafia. He has good Kung Fu. At least he has a good chance of winning compared with your half hanging bodyguards." Su Lengmo didn''t argue, just gave the bodyguard behind him a look, "you two, untie the rope for Mrs. Guo, take her to see Mr. Qi." "Yes, boss." They came forward and tried to untie Mrs. Guo''s rope. She struggled and yelled, "don''t untie it. I won''t go." This news is a nightmare for her. She doesn''t want to see Qiyu. Maybe in this way, she can deceive herself by saying that he is still absconding. When he has collected his energy, he will come back to avenge her and Guo Quan. "What are you doing standing there? I don''t want to untie her and take her to the person she''s thinking about Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. The two bodyguards did not dare to delay any longer. They reached out to untie the rope on Mrs. Guo''s body and untied the one that was three times five divided by two. "Mrs. Guo, let''s go." They each set up Mrs. Guo''s arms and dragged her out. She fought to death, turned her head and stared at Su Lengmo fiercely: "Su Lengmo, you must die hard. You wait for me. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go." Su Lengmo turned a deaf ear. As soon as she got out of the gate, Mrs. Guo closed her eyes and fainted. Two bodyguards dragged her back and threw her on the floor without any pity. With a "touch", she made a big sound. "Get water and wake her up." Su Lengmo said with good time. He didn''t have time to come to find Mrs. Guo''s trouble before. Today, he just came. He also cleared up the enmity between them. How could he let her die so easily without asking for interest from her. He will let Mrs. Guo die in torment without seeing the dawn. He is such a stingy person that she still has a chance to offend him. But she shouldn''t, and she shouldn''t want to fight Tang Yao. There''s no room for him to discuss. One of the bodyguards carried a bucket of water in and poured it directly on Mrs. Guo. Some of the water flowed to Chen Xinya. The water was very cold. She could not help shivering. In addition, the water seeped into the wound. She frowned in pain and looked at Su Lengmo helplessly and pitifully. "Lengmo, I''m cold. Will you give me a new suit to change? I want to be beautiful in front of you. " Chen Xinya is as coquettish as before. Su Lengmo looked at her like a fool, "want to change clothes?" "Well, I know you still love me. You beat me like this just to test me. I understand that you have never been blamed." Chen Xinya expresses her love for Su Lengmo without regret. Su Lengmo''s mouth turns up, and a smile of irony emerges. She doesn''t know whether she is mocking Chen Xinya''s innocence or playing with her silly. "Yes, I''ll give you a new suit." He said. Just finished, he turned his eyes and looked at another bodyguard, "you, go and carry a bucket of chili brine to clean Miss Chen, and then prepare a set of better clothes for her to change." idiot! Being splashed with water, Mrs. Guo, who wakes up, keeps clenching her teeth without making a sound. Seeing Chen Xinya''s death step by step, she falls into Su Lengmo''s trap. She really doesn''t know whether this woman is really stupid or pretending. If she is, she will clamp her tail and regard herself as an invisible person. She will be quiet like a mute. In this way, she can suffer less pain. She just met Su Lengmo, but she felt that there was no hope of running away. Sooner or later, she would die here. She might as well have been addicted to talking. At least she could feel better after scolding Su Lengmo, but Chen Xinya was different. She came to such an end because of her death. As long as she was calm, she would gradually forget her when Su Lengmo had more things to do. Maybe she would have another day to go out. The result is better now, Become Su Lengmo vent arrow rake. She''s never seen anything so stupid. The bodyguard obeys orders to carry chili brine in. Chen Xinya stares at Su Lengmo in disbelief. "Lengmo, you can''t do this to me. I''m the woman you used to love the most." Chen Xinya''s body, which was tied to a crab, kept moving back, as if trying to narrow her sense of existence. She still had unhealed wounds on her body. If all the salt water was sprinkled on her body, she would be in agony. "Don''t you want to change? If you don''t clean the bloodstain on your lower body, you''ll get dirty when you put on new clothes. How uncomfortable it is. " Su Lengmo coolly said: "you are good, this bucket of water splashed on you, enough to wash your blood clean, but I don''t know if Abel can move when he sees your embarrassed appearance. No, he''s going to be married to the snooker family. You, who were once lovers, must have been left behind by him. " "What did you say?" Chen Xinya cried out in disbelief. Maybe she didn''t believe it, so her voice became very sharp. "The man who says that you are confident that you will not betray you is going to marry with other families. But I don''t mind taking some pictures for you and letting people send them to him to enjoy them. At least he had a love affair. I believe he will like you now." Su Lengmo seems to deliberately sprinkle salt on Chen Xinya''s wound. Every word she says makes Chen Xinya fall into the ice. Chapter 833 She also hoped that Abel would come to save her. She didn''t want to stay in this dark place. The floor was hard and cool, and she opened her eyes every day. The first thing she saw was the ceiling of Leng bang, and then the man who beat her every day, three times a day, and gave her something to eat. Then they went out, and she was left alone in the room, Quiet seems to be able to hear the sound of air flow in the room, she can only count the beat boring, feel that every day is particularly long, there is a feeling of life and death. Just when she felt that she couldn''t make it, she thought about the little things she had done with Su Lengmo, and even hysterically felt that Su Lengmo didn''t forget her at all. The daily whipping made her alone just a test of her. She imagines that one day Su Lengmo will ride the colorful auspicious clouds to take her out, and the scenery will marry her. At the same time, she is extremely eager for Abe to appear, save her, and don''t let her stay here alone. As a result, Su Lengmo''s words easily broke her extravagant hopes. "Lengmo, please don''t say that. Abel won''t do this to me. He said that he loves me. No matter what difficulties I encounter, he will find a way to help me out. He is a man who keeps his promise." Chen Xinya shakes her head to prove that Abel will not break his promise. One day, he will step on the colorful clouds to save her. Su Lengmo sneers coldly, thinking that Chen Xinya is silly in this dark place, so he has a fantasy. "Continue to insist, maybe one day he really appeared and rescued you from my hands, but you are all injured and your face is pale like a ghost. Do you really think he likes you when he sees you like this?" He squats down, grabs Chen Xinya''s hair, reveals her face with crisscross scars, takes out his mobile phone and takes several photos for her in succession. He kindly enlarges one of them and hands it to her to see. Chen Xinya is too scared to look. She hasn''t looked in the mirror for a long time. She doesn''t know what she has become, but she will never look good. If she looks at it and is scared, she will surely defeat the self comforting defense line in her heart. "Open your eyes and look at you now." Su Lengmo''s soft voice sounded on her head: "don''t you boast that Abel and I have deep feelings for you? I want to know how confident you are about your appearance "No, Lengmo, please, don''t push me." Chen Xinya shakes her head and retreats. She says don''t look at her now. She must be ugly. She is a dazzling beauty in makeup, but after removing her makeup, her appearance must be greatly reduced. In addition, she still has injuries on her face and hasn''t washed her face for several days. If you think about it, you can''t see anyone. Su Lengmo pinched her jaw, coldly let her open her eyes, or put her face into the barrel with chili brine. Chen Xinya shivers all over her body, and her face is still injured. If she goes into the chili brine, you can imagine that the taste is definitely worse than death. Weighing the pros and cons, she finally opened her eyes with trembling eyelashes, just saw the photo of Su Lengmo in the mobile phone in front of her. The next second, her pupils slowly opened, her heart splitting voice resounded through the whole room: "ah... Take it away, take it away quickly, it''s not me." How can she be so ugly? It must be su Lengmo who scares her through PS. yes, it must be like this. "Open your eyes." Su Lengmo orders to say. "Take it away, take it away." Cried Chen Xinya. She refused to open her eyes. How could she see such an ugly picture again. Su Lengmo pinches her jaw. Chen Xinya is in pain. She is forced to open her eyes and watch the photos in her mobile phone slowly enlarge. She can even see clearly how disgusting the scars on her face are. The black circles under her eyes are almost catching up with the panda. Her face is as pale as the white wall, and her lips are very dry, There was no look in his eyes. Chen Xinya''s hand, which was tied in all kinds of ways, was shaking violently one by one, and said, "Lengmo, please, take away the photo." This picture is so ugly, not to mention Su Lengmo and Abel, even she felt particularly disgusted when she saw it. "Aren''t you confident that you''re beautiful enough to fascinate Abe?" Su Lengmo raised his lips and said sarcastically. "When the wound on my face is healed, I will be able to restore my former appearance." Chen Xinya told Su Lengmo and herself that as long as she was given a good environment to rest and then went to the doctor to treat her, the wound on her face would heal slowly. Under the application of advanced ointment, there was absolutely no scar. "Maybe." Su Lengmo puts away her mobile phone and gives a wink to the bodyguard behind her. They come to untie the rope on Chen Xinya. In her suspicious eyes, they carry her to the bucket of red and gorgeous wood. They press her head with one hand and press her whole face in her struggle. "Hum... Gulu..." Chen Xinya wanted to call for help, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the water poured directly into her mouth, and the surface of the pepper salt water bubbled continuously. Chen Xinya didn''t know how many times she was pressed into the water. When she was released, her eyes were half open, and she didn''t know how long it took. Then she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, are you happy?" She whispered. Now her face is in great pain, and the hot pepper salt water continuously infiltrates into her skin, which is numb with pain. Su Lengmo sneered, "I''m very happy." He went to Chen Xinya and raised her chin: "Chen Xinya, I''m giving you a lesson. Don''t be too confident about your appearance in the future. To tell you the truth, your appearance is the ugliest in my opinion. Maybe once I thought you were beautiful, but since you decided to go abroad, you can''t compare with an ant in my eyes. If you stay abroad peacefully and don''t fight against Tang Yao, I don''t want to look at you, but you want to move her repeatedly, which has touched my scales. I haven''t killed you up to now. You should be glad. " "The ugliest?" Chen Xinya turns her eyes slightly and looks at Su Lengmo in disbelief. She asks weakly, "Lengmo, you are cheating me, aren''t you? I don''t believe you have no feelings for me. " Chapter 834 "As long as I have feelings for you, I can''t be so cruel to you. I can''t figure out where you get your confidence and think I love you?" Su Lengmo reached out and patted Chen Xinya''s cheek several times. "I''ve warned you again and again that you should have self-knowledge. Don''t deceive yourself that a man will love you. In fact, many men hate you when they see you, do you know?" Chen Xinya looks at the irony and disgust in Su Lengmo''s eyes. Her heart is hurt as if she was hurt by an invisible knife in the lingchi of a knife. "Lengmo, don''t say that, don''t, I feel bad." She pleaded. She felt that her heart now was more painful than the wound on her face that was soaked in chili salt water. "I know you still have some feelings for me, but now you have Tang Yao, and you don''t want to be sorry for her, so you''ve pressed down your feelings for me. I understand very well, so I don''t blame you, I will love you as before." Su Lengmo gave a sneer. She was too lazy to talk to such a self deceiving woman. After all, one can never wake up a person pretending to be sleeping. So no matter how much, her self-awareness is already like that, and it can''t be changed. "Tie her up." "Yes, boss." Two bodyguards took Chen Xinya, who was about to become a salted fish, to the other side, picked up the rope from the ground, skillfully tied her up, and threw her on the ground like a crab. "Well..." Chen Xinya''s whole body aches badly, but what hurts most is her scarred heart. She deludes herself that Su Lengmo has feelings for her and can survive until now, but Su Lengmo tells her that he hates her and completely breaks her dream. "Boss, this bucket of chili brine..." "Give them two, one and a half barrels." "All right." One of the bodyguards went to pick up the bucket. Half of the bucket was poured on Chen Xinya, and the other half on Mrs. Guo, who was sleeping. The cold pepper and salt water flowed in along their wounds. "Su Lengmo, I curse you, you have to die!" Mrs. Guo is not pretending to sleep. She bears the chilli salt water sliding into her skin with a ferocious face. When she can''t help the pain, she yells. She stares at Su Lengmo viciously. She can''t imagine how anyone can be so cruel and have no pity for women. This kind of man had better go to hell ahead of time and be sentenced to frying for hundreds of years, so that he can deeply taste the taste of being tortured. "Mrs. Guo, thank you very much for your blessing, but it should disappoint you. I guess you have to die. I can live a long life." Su Lengmo squats in front of Mrs. Guo and looks at her painful struggle jokingly: "it seems that you can still live." He turned his head and looked at the two bodyguards: "you go and bring in a bucket of chili brine, which is full of ice." It''s cold, spicy and salty. The combination of three flavors makes it absolutely sour. Mrs. Guo stares at Su Lengmo fiercely and curses: "Su Lengmo, don''t be proud. God is watching everything you do. I haven''t seen the heaven with eyes sparing any evil person. Even if God can''t move you and your twins, they are so fragile that they may get a terminal disease one day, No matter how good the medicine is, it can''t save them. That''s what you''ve done to them. " Su Lengmo''s face, finally with a trace of crack, he got up, around Mrs. Guo''s body, directly step on her hands, force a sticky, painful her face become more ferocious. She shouldn''t curse children. Tang Yao and children are his only bottom line. If anyone dares to say that they can''t get along with him, he can make these people who don''t mean well live worse than death! He is such a stingy person. If he has any revenge, he will pay back the wife and children he cares about most. Sometimes killing them may be the lightest punishment. "Su Lengmo, step on it. You''d better kill me. When I''m in hell, I''ll curse your sons and daughters every day. They''re getting weaker and weaker. Even if they don''t die, they''ll become medicine jars. They''re not healthy. When they grow up, the man''s wife can''t get pregnant, and the woman''s wife will be raped every day. I''ll make your Su family have no peace forever." Mrs. Guo laughed and cursed, as if such a vicious oath could make her body feel better. Su Leng Mo''s eyes flashed an obliteration idea, the foot is more forceful, the five fingers of Mrs. Guo''s right hand step on the flesh and blood fuzzy, painful of she even curse words all can''t say. The bodyguard came in with a bucket of frozen chili brine and put it in front of Su Lengmo. "You, put her hand in it." Su Lengmo ordered. "Yes." Two bodyguards came forward, lifted Mrs. Guo up, untied the rope on her body, and pressed her hand into the bucket of extremely cold chili salt water in her big eyes, struggling to resist death. As soon as her hand entered, her face changed colors. She had only one feeling when she was cold and spicy - pain and ice. Ice to the end, her brain is only a paste, ice hands numb. She forbeared to say nothing. Her hands and feet were soaked in it for more than half an hour. When she came out, her hands were pale and fierce, and the bloody wound looked very shocking. "Comfortable?" Su Lengmo walks up to Mrs. Guo and asks. Mrs. Guo''s eyes moved and looked at him viciously. Suddenly, she gave him a Pooh. The saliva was sprayed directly on Su Lengmo''s body. He frowned and sneered: "it seems that the chili brine is useless to you, otherwise it would not be so energetic." After a pause, he ordered, "tie her up." "Yes, boss." They took Mrs. Guo to the post, bent over to pick up the rope and tied her up. "Bring me a rope." Su Lengmo road. Immediately someone went to take the rope for Su Lengmo and handed it to him with both hands. He whipped the whip, and it made a loud noise on the floor. Mrs. Guo and Chen Xinya couldn''t help shaking for several times. Chen Xinya shrunk her body and didn''t dare to say a word. At the moment, Su Lengmo was like a devil in her eyes. She put aside the beautiful coat she had always imagined. Su Lengmo''s every move was cruel and cruel, If these unfeeling feelings are not used on her, she will think that he is very handsome. No, he is used on her and Mrs. Guo. She thinks that this man is something she can''t afford. She didn''t understand why she wanted to provoke Su Lengmo. If she didn''t go back to China, didn''t attack Tang Yao, and didn''t deceive herself that Su Lengmo had any intention for her, would she? Now all the endings have changed, and she doesn''t have to suffer from such inhuman torture. Chapter 835 It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine to buy. Only when she bumps into the south wall, can she realize how tormenting the pain is. She almost has no willpower left. "Lengmo, No." Chen Xinya can''t help but open her mouth. Su Lengmo turns her head and takes a look at her without any emotion, which makes Chen Xinya want to shrink her body to a point. She says naively: "you go on, I was just talking in my sleep." "Don''t worry, I''ll come back to you later." Su Lengmo''s words, Chen Xinya''s body trembles more severely. She hates her mouth very much now. Why does she want to talk? She thinks it''s the same as when she was in love with Su Lengmo before. As long as she asks, he will try to satisfy her as much as possible. She is not willing to see her loss. Su Lengmo is too lazy to take care of Chen Xinya''s psychological activities. He raises a whip and beats Mrs. Guo with lightning speed. One whip, two whip, three whip... Each whip almost uses enough strength. No part of Mrs. Guo''s body is complete, and her breath is more than her air intake. Her eyes even can''t open. "Su Lengmo, if you have seed, you will kill me." Mrs. Guo''s voice is so light that almost only she can hear it. One of the bodyguards came forward and whispered: "boss, look at her state. If you fight again, you may die." "It''s causing her to feign death, pulling her down in the alley, taking photos and posting them to the Internet to create momentum, which has aroused heated discussion among netizens. The bigger the problem, the better." Su Leng Mo sinks a deep eyebrow and says so. That bodyguard didn''t react for a moment, looking at Su Lengmo: "boss, I don''t quite understand." "You don''t need to understand, just do what I say." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. If Shi Mo was here, he would understand as soon as he said a word. Now, although these bodyguards are not poor in ability, they don''t understand the meaning of his words very quickly, and their handling ability is not so fast. I don''t know how Shi Mo has been training in the army. If he has any improvement, he can consider letting him come back. He still has several tasks to perform. Without him, he really can''t. "Yes, boss." The bodyguard came forward, raised his elbow and hit Mrs. Guo on the neck. Mrs. Guo was so energetic that she couldn''t hold on and fainted. "Boss, do you want to bring her back after taking pictures in the alley?" The bodyguard asked again. "What do you say?" Su Lengmo asked back. The bodyguard was so scared that he didn''t talk much anymore. He said repeatedly, "boss, I understand. I''ll do it now." "Well." Su Lengmo tone light should be such a word. Two people cooperate with Mrs. Guo put out, Su Lengmo around to big Chen Xinya in front, scared her even sneeze two, she stammered and said: "Lengmo, you don''t come here, i... I''m not afraid of you." "Don''t you love me so much? How can I shake like this when I''m near you? " Su Lengmo quickly walks up to her and looks down at her. The look in her eyes is like looking at the ants who are dying all the time. "I''m... I''m cold, so... So..." Chen Xinya''s voice stuttered even more: "what do you do with Mrs. Guo in the alley? Do you want to get me there, too? I don''t want to die yet. Please don''t kill me. I will be good in the future. " "Chen Xinya, do you know what your biggest weakness is? Remember to eat or not. " Su Lengmo said: "you are like this. No matter how many vows you make, it''s the same. When you go out, the scar will forget the pain, and then I''ll be outside. So I''ll just..." he shook Chen Xinya''s neck and made a neck wiping action, which scared her to shrink her neck. He closed her eyes and yelled, "no, no, I really don''t dare any more, If I can leave, I will go abroad, and I will never come to Jincheng again. Believe me, I will do what I say, or I will be a dog that has never been claimed. " Su Lengmo chuckles and doesn''t believe it. He knows Chen Xinya too well. Fear of death is her instinct, and her revenge is absolutely strong. As long as she is given the chance to leave, she is bound to retaliate against Tang Yao and his two children. He always does things by cutting down the roots. How can he give her such a chance. "Chen Xinya, don''t worry. I don''t want to kill you now. I want to induce Abe to Jincheng with you. Of course, the premise is that he still has feelings for you. If he doesn''t have any feelings for you, you don''t have any use value for me. At that time, your fate may be worse than that rag." Su Lengmo points to the rags hanging on the shelf, and the torn horizontal bars are floating gently on it. It''s very pitiful. Chen Xinya looks at the rag, and her body trembles even more. She looks at Su Lengmo and says anxiously: "Lengmo, don''t worry. I believe Abel still has feelings for me. Although you take me as bait, he will definitely come to Jincheng. At that time, whatever you want to do to him, I will stand by you and support you. As long as you don''t kill me, anything will do." Su Lengmo smiles, slaps her face lightly and says sarcastically: "Chen Xinya, if Abel hears your selfishness, he will regret that he once fell in love with you. You say that you, apart from a little face, are not really able to hold hands. How can you be so sure that he will come to Jincheng again for you? He can''t have no idea. If he comes back again, he will fall into my trap. He may die. Who do you think your life is more important than his? " "Chen Xinya didn''t come back. Everyone is afraid of death. If we really want to compare, of course, our own is more important. "Chen Xinya, I hope you are still useful, otherwise..." Su Lengmo didn''t finish her words, but with a little rough fingers across Chen Xinya''s neck, which caused her goose bumps. She was so scared that she shrank her neck. She didn''t dare to hum. She whispered: "Su Lengmo, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die." "Later, you will know that death is a relief for you. Those who fall into my hands want to die. " Su Lengmo very pertinent said. Now, he just wants people to torture Chen Xinya a little every day, and don''t kill people. When he really makes sure that she doesn''t have any attraction for Abel, at that time, she may live a life that is not like death, instead of saying that she doesn''t want to die. As long as we have experienced his cruel means, everyone wants to die. Only death is a kind of liberation. Chapter 836 "You two, change her clean clothes, and by the way, apply some medicine to the wound on her body to make sure that people are still alive." Su Lengmo said, directly out of the room, and Chen Xinya after hearing him say so, eyes suddenly a bright, with the best way: "Lengmo, do you still have some feelings for me?" Su Lengmo''s step is a meal, sneer a smile, this woman, as long as give her some color, she can brain fill out all kinds of beneficial results to her, never know what is face. He went straight out of the room and didn''t care about this dreamy woman. And his silence, in Chen Xinya''s view, is a kind of acquiescence. Her heart, which had been hurt, immediately made do with it and miraculously returned to normal. She thought sweetly in her heart that Su Lengmo really loved her and just tormented her, which was also a manifestation of love. It was just the so-called "beating is pro, cursing is love, and not beating or cursing is not in love.". Su Lengmo drove the car back to the villa, but he didn''t get off the car. He just rolled down the window, took out a cigarette and smoked slowly. After smoking the cigarette, his mobile phone just rings. When he takes it out, it''s a call from the bodyguard he sent to throw Mrs. Guo into the alley. "Ready?" Su Lengmo answers the phone and asks. "Boss, it''s all done." "The people over there said:" the photos sent up, the Internet users responded very warmly, the police of the relevant departments also participated in it, sent people to the alley to look up, but no one was found "Continue to stare at the trend on the Internet, I want to make sure that this news is seen by Qi Yu who escaped." Su Lengmo said so. There hesitated, careful way: "boss, didn''t you say that Qiyu jumped up from the plane and died?" "Live to see a person, die to see a corpse, since my people can''t find his corpse, right when he is still alive, he said repeatedly love Mrs. Guo, I don''t believe he will not appear." Su Lengmo road. He is fishing for a big fish with a long line. He is leading the big fish out of Qiyu to solve the problem at one stroke. He can be a demon in the back and move his wife and children when he doesn''t pay attention. Although he has sent enough people to protect Tang Yao and longfengtai, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It''s better to deal with this kind of thing in advance. Otherwise, it will be a problem all the time. "The boss is wise." Said the bodyguard over there. "I think I''ll be happier if I spend your flattery on finding people." "Yes, boss." Su Lengmo ordered two more words, and then hung up the phone. Since he dares to let people put the photos of Mrs. Guo pretending to be dead on the Internet, he is not afraid that the relevant departments will find him. With his influence in Jincheng, no one dares to move his head for the time being. He put his cell phone away, opened the door, got off, and went straight to the gate of the villa. Tang Yao is looking at the twins in the baby room. When she sees him coming back, she has a sweet smile. The frost on Su Lengmo''s face melts slowly under her smile, and a smile climbs on the corner of her mouth. "Why not stay in the room?" Su Lengmo came to her and asked softly. "Hem and nanny were crying just now. It''s not good for the nanny to comfort them. I don''t trust to come and have a look. I hold this and that. I''ve been quiet until now. Maybe I know you''re back as a father." Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo looks at the twins. Sure enough, they both cry and blush, and their little mouths occasionally hum. "Give them a hug." Tang Yao said with a smile. Su Lengmo nodded at first, then thought that he had just taught Mrs. Guo and Chen Xinya a lesson. Even if he didn''t kill them, they were poisoned by their vicious curse. He was afraid that they would lead to two children, so he decided not to hold them. "They are too small. I''m afraid I hurt them clumsily. I''ll hold them later." Su Lengmo casually found an excuse. Tang Yao nodded. She got close to Su Lengmo, and smelled the faint smell of blood on him. She raised her eyes and looked at him vaguely. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" Su Leng Mo seemed to ask, "do you smell the perfume of other women on my body and plan to commit crimes?" "To be honest, where have you been fooling around?" Tang Yao very cooperate of raised hand to pinch Su Lengmo''s arm, "if can''t say a why come, big punishment wait on." Su Lengmo funny point of her nose, way: "go out first, don''t disturb the two small." Tang Yao nodded. They went back to the bedroom. Su Lengmo took off her coat and gave Tang Yao a kiss on her lips. She said, "I''ll take a bath and we''ll talk after I come out." Seeing Su Lengmo go to the bathroom with her own eyes, Tang yaocai smelled it carefully with his suit coat. Sure enough, she smelled a faint smell of blood, not her illusion. She guessed that Su Lengmo should have done something. No wonder she didn''t see him when she opened her eyes. When she asked the housekeeper, what she got was that he had something to do and went out temporarily. Before long, Su Lengmo came out with a bathrobe wrapped in her lower body. She went to Tang Yao, picked up her chin, pecked on her lips, and said with a smile, "I''m in love with my suit coat. I can''t move it." "Lengmo, I smell the faint smell of blood on it. What did you do?" Tang Yao asked directly. Su Lengmo was stunned, then said with a smile: "dog nose! I don''t have blood on me. You can smell it. " "It''s about you. I''ve always been sharp." "Don''t you get hurt?" said Tang Yao "You see I''ve come out dressed like this. Is there any injury?" Su Lengmo opened his arm and let Tang Yao check his chest and back. Tang Yao looked and saw that there was no wound. She was relieved. "I just smelled the smell of blood in the baby room. I''m afraid you''ve been hurt." "You can directly ask me if I''m hurt. There''s no need to hide. I''ll tell you whatever you want to know." Su Lengmo hugs her in her arms and kisses her hair tenderly: "I went to find Mrs. Guo and Chen Xinya. They just spoke rudely to me. I taught them a lesson." Clothes are stained with the smell of blood, you can imagine, this lesson, how heavy, at least they have to shed a lot of blood. Tang Yao wrinkled his nose. "Why do you suddenly want to see them?" "Mrs. Guo asked someone to call me and said she had something to tell me. As a result, when she got there, she said all the useless nonsense, so I gave her a small lesson." Su Lengmo tone light said. Chapter 837 Su Lengmo took his mobile phone and opened his microblog. Sure enough, the photo of Mrs. Guo being left in the alley has ranked the first in the hot search. First, he let people operate it. Second, there are too many melon eaters in Z country. Most of them want to watch the fun, so it''s hot. Even the news comes out. Seeing Mrs. Guo''s miserable picture, Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo in disbelief and said, "did you kill her?" Since the birth of the dragon and the Phoenix, Su Lengmo has been involved in two lives in a short time. Even for a legitimate reason, she is afraid of retribution and takes revenge on the two little ones. It''s better to believe that they have it than to believe that they don''t have it. After all, the twins are still small, and their body resistance is not very good. If their parents have too much blood on their hands, it''s not very good for them after all. "Wife, what are you thinking?" Su Lengmo sees Tang Yao''s eyebrows gently wrinkled, and seems to be a little unhappy. "Do you think I have too many bloodstains on my hands and will revenge on the two little ones?" "Bah... Lengmo, no nonsense." Tang Yao took two mouthfuls on the ground. She was very taboo about this kind of thing. It was about Su Lengmo and the two children. Even if she said it in a joking tone, she would not be happy. "Well, well, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry." Su Lengmo hugged people closer: "little fool, I''m just making a little joke with you. How can I be worried about it?" After a pause, he said: "don''t worry, Mrs. Guo still has a voice. I just want people to put her picture of pretending to be dead on the Internet, so that the vast number of Internet users can make things big and see if they can bring out Qi Yu who is hiding in the dark." "Qiyu? Didn''t you say he might be dead? " Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows and said: "also, if you cause such a big stir, the police will find you in trouble again. I know your position in Jincheng, but here, there are many people staring at your position. If they get any news, they will join the police to beat you down, So it''s better to be careful. " "Don''t worry. Before this, I''ve asked people to deal with all the evidence left behind. No one will doubt anything." Su Lengmo is determined. He pinched Tang Yao''s nose: "life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. I sent someone to the place where he might land, but no one was found. I suspect he may not be dead yet. His kung fu is good. He is always a time bomb, so instead of waiting passively, I don''t believe he won''t show up at that time." "Where is Mrs. Guo now?" Tang Yao thought about it and asked. "I had people spread the news that Mrs. Guo''s body is now in the police station." "So you want to lead him to the police station to steal the body if he''s still alive, so that you can catch him?" "Smart." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the face. "As expected, nothing can hide from my wife. I really love you so much." Tang Yao drew the corner of his mouth, hit his waist with his elbow and said, "be serious!" "I can''t take you seriously at any time." Su Lengmo buried his head in Tang Yao''s neck, took a deep breath, whispered: "wife, get better early, I think I haven''t touched you for a long time, so I want you." Tang Yao smoked the corner of his mouth, behind his ears, a faint red slowly spread, along the neck, they clearly talk about Qiyu, how suddenly turned to that aspect, it is shameless. "Or shall I help you?" Tang Yao some embarrassed finish, secretly want to bite off his tongue, she how so no principle. Su Leng Mo Hu Lai, she can''t so indulge him, but to tell the truth, if it''s not for her body, she also wants to. "I''m kidding you. You''re serious." Su Lengmo looks up, like an aggressive cheetah, grabs Tang Yao''s lips, attacks her teeth fiercely, invites her tongue to dance with her, and sweeps her lips wantonly. Then she reluctantly releases her. "Wife, this is a small punishment for you just suspected me." Su Lengmo gasped and said. Tang Yao with watery eyes, some innocent looking at Su Lengmo, see him all over like a fire, at the moment, he really want to be like an inhuman beast, put her down, and then like this, like that, but this is just thinking about it. She gave birth to children for him. He felt sorry for her too late. How could he do anything to her? Even if she wanted to, he could not ignore her body. "Don''t seduce me." Su Lengmo lowers her head and grabs her lips. This time, he kisses her tenderly, and Tang Yao slowly plunges into it. When they separated, Tang Yao leaned against Su Lengmo''s arms and gasped gently. Just kiss, she thought, Su Lengmo want to eat her whole person into the belly, fortunately, the key time, each other stopped. "Lengmo, what if Qiyu doesn''t appear?" She asked: "I think he and Mrs. Guo are at best the employer employer relationship, not to the point where he can sacrifice his life regardless of everything. Whether she is alive or dead has nothing to do with him." "Wife, you still don''t know enough about men." Su Lengmo said: "I can see that he has real feelings for Mrs. Guo, and that he is the kind of one who has completely fallen into. There are only two things in the world that can''t be hidden from others. One is feelings. If there is no real feelings, no matter how good his acting skills are, he can''t show that kind of touching feelings. After all, when they all have ng, the second thing is a cold. How can we cover it up, They all cough "But Mrs. Guo is not..." a woman in her sixties. Qi Yu, a man who seems to be in his early thirties, will have such a strong taste that he likes an old woman who can be his mother? If it''s her, she really can''t make it. "Now height is not a problem. Do you think age is still a problem? Of course, if it''s me, I can''t speak. I don''t have that hobby for old women. " Su Lengmo frowned, indicating that he was also disgusted with this cross age couple. Tang Yao took a look at him, funny point of his nose: "naughty." "We can make a bet on how much your man''s feelings are worth." "What is the value of our men? My feelings for you are priceless." "I know." Tang Yao is amused by Su Lengmo''s small appearance. She raises her hand and holds both sides of Su Lengmo, "come on, smile." Chapter 838 Su Lengmo connives at her mischievous behavior. When she has enough trouble, he says, "I''ve sent someone to wait there. As long as Qiyu appears, he can catch him. Of course, if he doesn''t appear, I''ll be blind and promise you a request." "Anything?" "Well." Tang Yao''s eyes turned, showing a bad smile: "I want you to wear women''s clothes to dance for me." Su Lengmo frowned and looked at Tang Yao with a smile: "wear women''s clothes? Dancing for you? Well "That''s what you said. Promise me a request. If it''s a man, you can''t eat your words." Tang Yaodao. "Don''t break your promise, but what will you do if he shows up?" Su Lengmo pinches her waist and asks. "Wear men''s clothes and dance for you?" "Ha ha... You might as well dance stripper pole dance for me." "Good." Su Lengmo swallowed a mouthful of saliva, black eyes become more and more dark, he took Tang Yao''s hair: "wife, this is what you said, then I will see your stripper pole dance." "It''s a deal." As soon as Tang Yao thought of Su Lengmo''s dancing in women''s clothes, she couldn''t help but smile and say, "can I record the video when you dance in women''s clothes?" "Who do you want to show it to?" "I''ll watch it by myself. When I get old, I''ll take you to the reclining chair and have a good look at your ugly appearance when you were young. It will be fun." When Su Lengmo hears that she is describing her old life, her heart suddenly softens and she smiles. Even if she dances in women''s clothes, she is willing to dance in front of everyone. Powerful men are not afraid of any gossip. "Just be happy." He said. "Are you not angry?" Tang Yao raised her eyebrows and asked. "Why are you angry?" "I''ll make you dance in women''s clothes." "I won''t be angry if you ask me to dance naked." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing when she thought of such a picture. "Happy?" "Well." She put her hand around Su Lengmo''s neck, got close to his earlobe and said: "Lengmo, no matter Qiyu appears, I''ll dance stripper pole dance for you. I''ll dance for you alone. If you want to see it later, I''ll dance for you too." Su Lengmo''s eyes darkened, and there were clusters of lust that could almost drown people in the depths of his eyes. "Good." He said in a deep voice. Two people make a while in the room, just discuss the probability of Qi Yu appearing together. ¡­¡­ Qiyu, who is said to be energetic, is now closing himself in a room with the curtains closed. If it wasn''t for the light from the mobile phone he is brushing, his face would be absolutely dark inside. He stared at Su Lengmo''s photos with an excited look. His fingers trembled and stroked Mrs. Guo''s light full of traces. His eyes were red at the speed visible to the naked eye. In any case, he didn''t want to believe that Mrs. Guo was dead. He came out of the deserted island and became a thief in the street. He stole other people''s money, rented a black car and went back to Jincheng. He found Mrs. Guo''s contacts in Jincheng. He had wanted to take a day off to sneak into Su Lengmo''s villa to inquire about Mrs. Guo''s situation. But before he went, he saw the news that Mrs. Guo had died on the microblog. The news was wildly forwarded by netizens, and all of them reached a climax. Everyone was discussing who was so sad and crazy, and made people hurt like this. "Su Lengmo, I have a grudge against you." Qi Yu said bitterly. The woman he finally fell in love with died like this. There was a knock outside the door. Qi Yu turned his head and stared at the door. After a long time, he got up to open the door. "Brother Qi, our people went to check. Mrs. Guo''s body is really in the police station." People outside the door, against Qi Yu sent out the air conditioning, carefully said. "Is it true? Is it su Lengmo''s treacherous plan As soon as Qi Yu opened his mouth, his voice became very hoarse. "Brother Qi, we''ve checked in many ways, and the news is absolutely true." Said the man. "I see. Let me think about it before I make a decision. You go first." Finish saying, Qiyu is about to close the door, the people outside the door quickly against the door, Qiyu''s eyes a Lin, not angry staring at him: "what are you doing?" "Brother Qi, don''t get me wrong. I just see that you haven''t eaten since you came back yesterday. You have been locked in the room all the time. You should be hungry too. Why don''t you have something to eat first and don''t starve yourself." The man swallowed his saliva and said, "Mrs. Guo helped us a lot in her life. Now she''s dead. Everyone wants to revenge for her. But everyone knows that people are iron rice or steel. No matter how angry or angry, they have to eat enough to deal with our common enemy. Don''t you think so?" "If you want to avenge her, you won''t let her be tortured to death by Su Lengmo and abandoned in the alley. When she dies, thousands of netizens are talking about her ignorance on the Internet. When she dies, she can''t live in peace." Qi Yu''s gloomy eyes imagined a man and made him shiver. He swallowed his saliva and tried to explain: "brother Qi, we went to see Mrs. Guo respectively, but Su Lengmo hid her too deeply. In addition to taking care of Tang Yao and his premature children, he almost never left the hospital. Our people have been around the hospital for more than ten days, There was no news of him, so he had to leave first. Who ever thought that Tang Yao had just been discharged from hospital, and her wife was gone in this way, and in this way. But after all, it''s also our dereliction of duty. I can accept any accusation from you, but you haven''t eaten all day. Should you eat something first? " Qi Yu''s face softened a little. He raised his hand and rubbed his head. He said, "no, you go to eat. If I''m hungry, I''ll let you send food in." Then he closed the door and his face sank. If these people were not useful to him, he would have killed them one by one. A group of waste, so many people, even to find a person can not find, and finally let her body to the police to take away. "Madam, I''m sorry. I''m useless. I didn''t protect you well. That''s why I made you suffer so much." After Qi Yu''s resentment, he spurned himself. If he was strong, he would not have let Mrs. Guo be caught by Su Lengmo in the hospital. Is he useless, will abandon her in the critical moment, first on the plane, now even a piece of Su Lengmo clothes are not touched. Qi Yu turned on the light and went into the bathroom. He looked at himself in the mirror, whose beard had not been shaved and whose face was almost peeled. His eyes were filled with unspeakable emotions. Chapter 839 "Qiyu, your life was given to you by your wife. No matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, you can''t forget to avenge her and Guo Quan. You owe them both." He looked in the mirror and said very seriously. Anyway, he must take back Mrs. Guo''s body. He can''t let her become an unclaimed body. He can only stay in the police station all her life, so that she can''t live in peace. Qi Yu turned on the tap and splashed water on his face. Looking up in the mirror, he saw drops of water falling down his cheeks. "Ah..." he swung his fist and smashed it on the mirror. The mirror cracked directly. Ma''am, you wait for me. I''ll bring your body back and let you live in peace. I won''t let you stay in the inhumane place like the police station. Qi Yu swore in his heart. Su Lengmo, he really hated, he warned himself, do not personally kill him and Tang Yao, he vowed not to be human. I don''t know how long I stayed in the bathroom before Qiyu came out. There was a knock on the door. "Who?" Qi Yu''s voice asked a little insidiously. "Zigo, it''s me. I''ve prepared something for you." Outside the door came the voice of the original man. Qi Yu frowned, and his whole body was full of evil. He said angrily, "go away!" "Brother Qi..." "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Qi Yu''s tone became more and more impatient. He was not hungry at all and didn''t want to see anyone. He was afraid that he would kill these people who swore to be loyal to Mrs. Guo in his anger. He hated that these people didn''t try their best to save Mrs. Guo after she was arrested. He let her die miserably and left her body in the alley. He was also taken back by the police. "Brother Qi, I''ll put the food in front of your room. If you want to eat, you can open the door and take it. If you don''t want to eat, you can put it. I''ll come and take it then." Finish saying, the man outside the door wants to go, Qi Yu doesn''t know what to think of, suddenly opened his mouth to call the man outside. He went to open the door. The man outside said politely, "brother Qi, what can I do for you?" "Bring me a box of wine." "Do you want a drink, brother Qi?" Qi Yu''s sharp eyes swept at him. He touched his nose and said, "brother Qi, you need to calm down. I''ll go and get you some wine." "Well." Qi Yu nodded, went into the room and closed the door with a heavy backhand. The man outside the door touched his nose again. He gave the door a gloomy stare and muttered: "what''s good to drag? If you''re not stronger than me, do you think I''ll listen to you?" If it wasn''t for everyone''s purpose to avenge Mrs. Guo, they wouldn''t listen to Qi Yu in a low voice. However, if he picks his nose and eyes like this again, he doesn''t mind encouraging others to drive Qi Yu out. Although the brain is mending how to Qiyu, but finally not reconciled to go to him to carry a box of beer mixed with several bottles of whisky, he knocked on the door, Qiyu from inside to open the door, expressionless from his hand took the box, go in and shut the door. ¡°shit¡£¡± The man gave a thumbs up to the door and scolded with hate. Qiyu in the room, no matter what the man thought, opened the box, took out a bottle of whisky from it and drank it directly. He raised his head and drank it all in one breath. He drank several bottles of whisky in succession and belched several times impolitely. He shakes his head, shakes off his drink, opens his mobile phone, picks out the album, and points to one of the photos. After a closer look, it''s Shang Xiaoqin. He wants to steal Mrs. Guo''s body. Maybe he can start with Shang Xiaoqin. After all, he knows from others that Shang Xiaoqin is fighting with Tang Jiahao. Tang Yao is looking at her as his future sister-in-law. It is said that he values her very much. He raised his hand, kicked the bottle under his feet, belched again, pointed to the beer in the box and said, "you wait, I''ll kill you when I come back." With that, he went to the bathroom with some vainglorious steps. He stayed in the bathroom for half an hour before he came out. He chose a suit of clothes from the cupboard and changed them. He disguised himself in the mirror and left the room after making sure that no one recognized him. He avoided everyone and left the hotel. He drove directly to shangxiaoqin''s temporary residence. He took the elevator to go upstairs, took out his special unlocking filament, opened the door and flashed into it. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Shang Xiaoqin took Tang Jiahao''s arm and walked slowly towards her apartment. When she arrived at the entrance, she stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek, saying: "Jiahao, go back. I''ll go up myself. Be careful on the way." Tang Jiahao put his hand around her waist and made a little effort. There was almost no gap between their bodies. He lowered his voice and said: "Xiaoqin, don''t you ask me to sit up? We have been dating for some time. I think we can get to know each other better. You can rest assured that as long as you refuse, I will not do anything to you. " Shang Xiaoqin''s ears moved, and his cheeks became more scarlet. In the light of the street lights on both sides, it can be said that it was very beautiful and moving. Tang Jiahao''s Adam''s apple stirred, and his eyes became more and more dark. He swallowed and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down: "Xiaoqin, is that ok? I just want to see how your boudoir is. I promise, I won''t do anything to you. My sister told me before that, and I can''t do anything to you before marriage. After all, a girl''s reputation is very important. I''m afraid that if you regret it in the future, you can go back all over. " Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed. She gave Tang Jiahao a complicated look. She lowered her head and said with embarrassment, "Jiahao, next time, my home is a bit chaotic. I''m afraid I''ll scare you. Besides, I''m not ready yet. I''m a little nervous." Tang Jiahao took a deep look at her and gently touched her hair: "OK, I won''t force you. Go up. I''ll watch you go in. " "Jiahao, thank you." Shang Xiaoqin looked at him with some guilt and said in a low voice: "I didn''t mean not to let you go up. I just want to keep my best things after marriage." "I know." Two people reluctantly told each other, Shang Xiaoqin just entered inside, in the back of the body, face thoroughly sink, where there is just shy and embarrassed. She took the elevator up the stairs, took the key to open the door, just went in without turning on the light, she felt a very strong force behind her, she avoided conditionally, and fought with the people who attacked her in the dark. Two people in the dark you come and I go to the fight for nearly half an hour, Shang Xiaoqin was a boxing in the chest, she snorted, back several steps, eyes guard staring at the dark almost unreal shadow, chest also faintly came a pain. "Who are you?" Shang Xiaoqin asked. In her mind, she kept thinking about whether it was this man''s fight, and if she insisted on fighting, what was the chance of winning. Chapter 840 Black shadow gives a low smile. When Shang Xiaoqin hears the sound, she is in a tense state. As a killer, she has the ability to never forget, so she recognizes that it is Qi Yu''s voice. She didn''t know whether Qi Yu was an enemy or a friend this time. Moreover, his kung fu was obviously superior to her. If he came hard, she would be at a disadvantage. "Qiyu, I thought you were dead." Shang Xiaoqin gritted her teeth. "Oh, you recognize my voice." With a low smile, dark shadow approached Shang Xiaoqin. She stepped back two steps and said harshly, "don''t come here!" "Afraid?" Qiyu stopped, but his voice sounded a little strange. "I thought Huo Qisheng was very bold." After a pause, he added: "it seems that when Huo Qisheng arrives in Jincheng tomorrow, I''ll tell him to train the people under his command. Otherwise, he will be as brave as an ant. If others are a little scared, they will be scared out of their wits." Shang Xiaoqin''s head exploded. She only grasped one key point, that is, Huo Qisheng is coming to Jincheng tomorrow. She doesn''t even know about it. How does this person know it, or is he joking with her? "What did you say? How do you know Huo Shao is coming to Jincheng tomorrow? " She asked eagerly. "Didn''t Mrs. Guo promise you to save him in three days? It''s just that something happened later that it was delayed. But I usually keep my promise to finish what my wife promised. If I do it, do you have to abide by it and cooperate with us? " Qi Yu stated the purpose of coming here today. Shang Xiaoqin twisted her eyebrows and looked at Qi Yu warily: "you didn''t cheat me?" "Don''t you know tomorrow whether to cheat or not?" Qi Yu''s quiet counter said. "Well, I believe you for the moment. If Huo Shao really comes back, I will consider cooperating with you." Shang Xiaoqin pondered and said. Qiyu turned and walked towards the door. Shang Xiaoqin was stunned for a moment and blurted out, "are you going now?" Qi Yu didn''t answer. With a slap, the light turned on, and the room was as bright as day. Shang Xiaoqin couldn''t adapt to the light for a moment and narrowed her eyes. When she got used to the light, she opened her eyes and looked at Qi Yu. "How did you get so thin?" Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. In her memory, Qiyu was a tall man. Even if she was wearing clothes, she could feel his bulging figure. As a result, now, she is obviously thinner. If it was not covered by clothes, she thought she could see a row of ribs. "If you were trapped on a deserted island for nearly half a month, you would be as thin as me." Qi Yu said coolly. He could survive on that island only by perseverance. Otherwise, he would have given up waiting for death in the case of lack of food. No one knows what inhuman torture he experienced there. Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed and said, "I thought you fell off the plane and died. I didn''t expect you to be so lucky." "How dare I die if I have no revenge." Qi Yu hooked his lips and laughed sarcastically: "I also want to see Su Lengmo kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy, and admit that he is a coward." "I wish you success as soon as possible, but this task has a long way to go. I''m afraid it''s not easy to realize." "So I found you, didn''t I?" Shang Xiaoqin shrugged, "I am now a small employee of Su group. What can I do for you?" "Your new boyfriend is a sharp weapon, but I don''t know how far you two are?" Qi Yu''s unrestrained eyes swept Shang Xiaoqin''s body: "you look good. You should be Tang Jiahao''s favorite type. If you want to, you will be able to fascinate him." Shang Xiaoqin did not like Qi Yu''s eyes on him, with a kind of unbridled aggressiveness, "it has nothing to do with you to what extent he and I have reached. You can go. If you have anything to do, wait till Huo Shao arrives tomorrow. Our cooperation will not count until we see people. " She pointed to the gate and said, "take your time." Qi Yu didn''t leave, instead, he quickly bullied Shang Xiaoqin. Shang Xiaoqin had a fierce look in his eyes and started a fight with him. They fought for nearly half an hour, and finally ended up with Shang Xiaoqin being pressed on the wall. "Let go of me." Shang Xiaoqin gritted her teeth. Qi Yu just stares at her, and then raises her hand to touch her delicate white face. She frowns and says in a deep voice: "Qi Yu, if you want to cooperate, please show me some respect. Don''t regard me as those women in romantic places." "You''ve worked as a fire draining tool for Huo Qisheng for several years for free, and now you''ve hooked up Tang Jiahao. If you let me touch it, I won''t lose a piece of meat." Qiyu raises Shang Xiaoqin''s chin and lowers her head to kiss her lips. She turns her head to avoid it. Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, gritted his teeth: "Qiyu, I say again, let me go, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." "Sleep with me once, and I''ll let you go." Qiyu came up to her ear and said in a low voice. "I don''t know yet that those who come out of the Italian mafia will be short of women to such an extent." Shang Xiaoqin sneered: "if you dare to touch me, our cooperation will be completely terminated, and I will secretly send a message to Su Lengmo and let your whereabouts out." "If I''m caught, you''re not much better." Qi Yu grabbed her hair hanging from her forehead and put it in her hand to play. "I remember that she was once a member of Huo Qisheng''s side. Her name was Chen Kexin. Now she is a vegetable, but she is lucky. Now she is taken care of by Su Qimo, a playboy in other people''s words." "You''re quite well informed." "I can''t help it. If I don''t have any preparation, dare I come to you?" Shang Xiaoqin glared at Qi Yu and said, "Qi Yu, what do you want?" "No, I just want to play with you." Qi Yu with a little rough fingers across Shang Xiaoqin''s cheek: "do you want to have a try with me?" Taking advantage of his inattention, Shang Xiaoqin reached out and pushed him away. She said with a smile, "Qiyu, put your mouth clean. I don''t care if I''m Huo Shao''s sexual partner. That''s because I love him and I''m willing to give him my body. As for you, I''m not hungry enough to be interested in a thin man." Qi Yu straightened the clothes, restrained the frivolity in his eyes, and glanced at Shang Xiaoqin faintly, "just in time, I''m not interested in a woman who has been cheated by a man for many times." With that, he went straight away. "..." Shang Xiaoqin stares at his back and scolds him secretly. He is crazy! Chapter 841 Qiyu left the community and sat in the car hidden in the dark. He took out a cigarette and took a fierce puff. The smoke from the dark car curled up, and the light between the two cigarettes reflected on his face. After a cigarette, he started the car and drove to the police station. Drive to the police station quickly, the mobile phone in his pocket rings, take out a look, it is a strange number. "Hello." Qiyu road. "It''s me." Over there, Shang Xiaoqin''s voice came, "are you going to take back Mrs. Guo''s body?" Qi Yu''s expression one Lin, low voice way: "how do you know?" "Mrs. Guo''s business is so big on the Internet that unless it''s someone who doesn''t pay attention to microblog, there''s almost no one who doesn''t know about it." Shang Xiaoqin said: "if you have this plan, I advise you not to go. This is a bait set by Su Lengmo to lure you. Don''t ask me how I know. Tang Jiahao''s boyfriend is not a decoration. Tang Yao will tell him some things. He will naturally tell me everything." "He knows I''m back?" Qi Yu eyebrows a Lin, sink voice quality to ask a way. "I don''t think so. Otherwise, you don''t have the leisure to come to me and pretend to be mysterious." Shang Xiaoqin over there said sarcastically. Qi Yu frowned, and his expression in the dark car was particularly frightening: "no matter whether the news is true or not, I''d like to say thank you to you. Besides, I just offended you. I didn''t mean to fall in love with you. I just made a little joke with you." "It''s better not to make such a joke in the future, or I will be angry. Women should be more careful than you think. They should be vindictive and dig holes for you to jump down. Don''t say that you are the most vicious woman at that time." Then he hung up. Qi Yu looked at the bright and black screen, no emotion raised the corner of his mouth, this temper, quite explosive. He turned around the front of the car and drove back. If Su Lengmo had planned this, he would have to sum it up. He can''t die now. Otherwise, who will take revenge on Mrs. Guo and Guo Quan? Back at the hotel, two men came to him and said in unison, "brother Qi, where have you been? We just knocked on your door and found you out. We thought something was wrong with you. " "Feel bored, go out for a walk." Qi Yu looked at them and said, "come in with me." "All right, Zigo." They followed him in. Entering the suite, Qi Yu pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down." After that, he went to the refrigerator and opened it. He took out several bottles of beer from the refrigerator. He walked back to two people and one bottle for each. He took three bottles and sat on the sofa on the other side. He unscrewed one bottle and took a big sip. "Brother Qi, what can I do for you One of them asked uncontrollably. "I''m going to ask one of you to pretend that I''m going to the police station to pick up my wife''s body." Qiyu road. The two people on the other side looked at each other. They didn''t understand what Qi Yu was going to do. The man said honestly, "brother Qi, why do we pretend to be you? Mrs. Guo is Su Lengmo''s target now. If our people appear aboveboard, they will be arrested immediately by the people he sent. " "Then spend some money and let someone pretend to be me." Qiyu took another sip of wine and said, "if he is caught, let him say that a woman gave him money to do it." "... good." They looked at each other again, no more nonsense. "Go back to bed after drinking. It''s late." After Qi Yu''s command, he gave the order of expulsion. Two people also know interest, didn''t stay here much, in the hand has not drunk the wine, get up a way: "Qi elder brother, that we go first." "Well." Qi Yu nodded faintly. As soon as they left, Qi Yu lay back on the sofa and drank the wine carelessly. The beer came out of his mouth and trickled down his cheek on the sofa. After drinking three bottles of wine, he closed his eyes and soon snored. The next day, the two men found a man who was similar to Qiyu in body shape, arranged him according to Qiyu''s dressing style, and then put on a hat. "Mr. Liu, do you remember what I taught you?" Asked the taller man. This man was found by them in a clubhouse. He was a waiter in the clubhouse. His name was Liu Feng. He was smart. They found him at a glance and explained his intention to him, but they hid the danger. "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I''m just going to get a corpse. I don''t know how many times I''ve helped people with this matter to ensure the smooth completion of the task." Liu Feng''s pledge, almost put up two fingers to swear: "but you promised me the reward..." "As long as Mr. Li does his job well, I''ll call your bank card with all the money left." "Yes, yes, I believe in Mr. Li." After the negotiation, they drove him to the police station and said, "Mr. Liu, go to the opposite police station by yourself. If there is any accident, you can call me and I will send someone to meet you." "Don''t worry, I won''t give you such trouble." Liu Feng repeatedly assured that he raised his hand to straighten the hat on his head and said, "Mr. Li, I''m leaving, waiting for my good news." After getting out of the car, Liu Feng went to the opposite police station. He went in and said straightforwardly that he saw the news of Mrs. Guo''s accident on the Internet. As her former subordinate, Liu Feng came to claim her body, hoping that the police would give him the person. The police registered his name, took the fake ID card that the two men had dealt with for him and made a comparison. They couldn''t find any fault and agreed that he should take the body back. Liu Feng called a car and planned to take Mrs. Guo''s body back. But before the car had gone far, he was stopped by two black Mercedes Benz on the way. He got out of the car and looked at several men in black who came down from the other car. They were all wearing sunglasses and looked very dignified, He wanted to be arrogant and let people drive the car away, but when he saw that the person was so tall, he immediately counseled. "Brothers, please..." "Are you Qiyu?" The leader interrupted him and asked directly. "I am, excuse me you..." before he finished speaking, the leader gave a look to the two people around him. The two people understood each other and seized Liu Feng''s hand, twisted it and tied him back like a criminal. "Well, what are you doing? I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. I haven''t done anything against my will. You can''t arrest people, or I''ll call the police. " Liu Feng realized that something was wrong and yelled. Chapter 842 "Shut up The man in black who tied his hand scolded. "..." Liu Feng did not dare to speak. He was snatched into the car, and the car with the fake body of Mrs. Guo was asked to follow. After waiting for their car to drive far away, the two people who had been following in the dark called Qi Yu and told him all about the situation here. "I see. You keep following." On the other side of the phone, Qi Yu''s voice was surprisingly calm. They looked at each other and were surprised in each other''s eyes. After all, with Qi Yu''s temperament, if they knew that Mrs. Guo''s body had been taken away, they would be furious. He didn''t. "There''s something else on my side. Hang up first." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. What they don''t know is that Qi Yu just hung up and dropped his cell phone. The mobile phone fell to the ground and broke into pieces. "Su Lengmo." He said grimly, gnashing his teeth. It''s a pity that Su Lengmo, who is far away from the villa, is not affected by his exchange. ¡­¡­ "Boss, we got Qiyu." "Are you sure?" Su Lengmo in front of French window, picked eyebrow, "he didn''t fight with you?" At the beginning, with a child as a hostage, he could escape under his eyes. He thought that this person would not be so easy to be caught. As a result, this time, his people were caught without any effort. "It''s true." The man over there said firmly: "boss, we have confirmed the ID card and found no problem, so this man should be Qi Yu, but he has been shouting that he is an impostor. I think he is too noisy and knocked him out. If you need, I will take him now." "Well." Su Lengmo light should be a word. Hung up the phone, his hands on the railing, overlooking the scenery outside. After a while, he turned back to the bedroom. Tang Yao was drinking the tonic soup prepared by the housekeeper. Seeing that he came back, he put down the bowl and said, "how did you go so long?" "They said they caught Qiyu." Su Lengmo said, "I''ll send them here to have a look." "Got it?" Tang Yao is a little surprised. Although she hasn''t seen Qiyu, she can get Su Lengmo to admit that he is not an easy character. She knows that he is not simple. His kung fu is so good that he can''t be caught so easily. Besides, he appears soon after the news that Mrs. Guo''s body is put in the police station goes out. It''s just a coincidence. It is reasonable to say that people who can be in the management of the Italian Mafia are very careful. They can''t go to the police station so rashly. "Sure?" "Well." Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and pinned her hair on her forehead behind her ears. "I''ll know if people are real when I get to the villa, but I spend so much manpower and material resources to cultivate them. If I admit people''s mistakes in the case of photos, I can only say that my training policy has made fatal mistakes in these years." Tang Yao said with a smile, "it''s human. It''s hard to avoid making mistakes, let alone catching the wrong person." Su Lengmo did not speak. After waiting for someone to arrive, Liu Feng was sent to the basement of the villa, and the first bodyguard came to report Su Lengmo. "I see. You go out first." Su Lengmo waved his hand, and the man retreated. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao: "I''m going to meet people. If you''re bored, you can read books, but don''t get tired of yourself. I''ll be back soon." "Go ahead." Tang Yao nodded in agreement. Su Lengmo left the room and went to the basement. The first time he saw Liu Feng, he knew that he was not Qiyu. Although his body shape and face shape were similar to those of Qiyu, his eyes could never deceive people. He had been in business for so many years and had seen all kinds of people. He could tell at a glance what his careful thinking was. "Lin Hao, you let me down." He turned his head and said to the bodyguard behind him. Lin Hao confused, puzzled looking at Su Lengmo, "boss, what did I do wrong? If you point it out, I can change it. " "When Mo is away, I let you manage all the bodyguards in his name temporarily. I want you to give full play to your real talents, not to fish in troubled waters." Su Lengmo''s hands were on his back, and his whole body was full of anger. He scared Lin Hao to kneel on the ground and said, "boss, I don''t have any." "If you don''t have it, you won''t see that it''s just a fake Qiyu with a fake as the real?" Su Lengmo points to Liu Feng and says in a deep voice. "Yes, yes, sir, you really have great insight. I''ve told him several times that I''m not Qiyu. I''m just entrusted by someone to help me pick up a woman who died in a strange land. I didn''t expect that your people would misunderstand me and arrest me." Liu Feng eagerly showed that he was wronged, "Sir, since it''s a misunderstanding, could you please let me go first? If you tie me like this, my hands and feet are sore. " Su Lengmo a sharp eye swept past, Liu Feng was scared to shake, instant like a mouse to see a cat, dare not make a mistake. "You are not Qi Yu. Why do you use his ID card falsely? Do you want to die?" Kneeling on the ground, Lin Hao hears Liu Feng repeatedly saying that he is not Qi Yu. His chest is about to explode. He forwards Su Lengmo''s anger to Liu Feng: "you tell me who you are. If you don''t tell me what you are, I''ll kill you." Said, he took out a gun, to Liu Feng, scared him almost pee pants. He just took a little money to help people with the corpse, but he didn''t want to take his own life. How could a gun come out of this good situation? He was afraid that it would be a big deal. "Big brother, a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. I just want to take someone''s money to relieve the disaster for others, and I want to help people take a woman who died in a strange land back. I didn''t want to offend you big people. I swear, I really don''t know what happened, and I don''t know who Qiyu was. They gave me a sum of money and gave me the fake ID card, Let me take it to the police station. As for the rest, I really don''t know anything Liu Feng''s eyes were round, and he was eager to swear. Su Lengmo just looked at his performance lightly. After he said that he was thirsty, he slowly said to the bodyguard behind him: "go and carry a soft chair for me." "Yes, boss." Two bodyguards took orders to leave, and soon came in carrying a more atmospheric soft chair. Chapter 843 Su Lengmo sits down, cocks up her legs, carelessly looks at Liu Feng who wants to perform, takes out a cigarette, and immediately someone takes a lighter to light it for him. He took a puff, and the smoke came out of his mouth and nose, curling up. Liu Feng had a lot to say. Seeing Su Lengmo like this, he didn''t know why. He was scared in his heart and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. His legs trembled very badly. "Big... Big... Big guy, spare my life, I really don''t know Qiyu. I just want to talk about a small bargain and make more money. It doesn''t mean anything else. I admit that I''m a bit like the people on my ID card, but the world is so big that you can''t think that every couple is brothers." Liu Feng stammered for mercy, but it''s a pity that Su Lengmo''s heart is iron. He can be cold-blooded and merciless to strangers. "Tell me, who let you go to the police station as Qiyu?" Su Lengmo''s body slightly leans forward, light way. Liu Feng was afraid to swallow his saliva. He didn''t dare to look Su Lengmo in the eye and stammered: "this... That..." "Look at my eyes, truthfully say, if I find you have a lie..." Su Lengmo broke his wrist, did not finish, but as long as it is not a fool, can hear the threat. "Boss, I said, what do you want to know, I will tell you, absolutely will not have any concealment." Liu Feng eagerly expresses his sincerity and pours out all he knows. Under the powerful power of Su Lengmo, he just wants to save his life. As for the two people who haven''t given him money, he throws them all behind his head. "What did those two look like, and where did they meet you?" Su Lengmo asked. Liu Feng quickly said, finished, he put up two fingers, very seriously said: "boss, I promise, I said the truth. You see I''m so honest. Can you let me go? " "No hurry." Su Lengmo left these two words lightly and gave Lin Hao a look. Lin Hao understood and said, "boss, I''ll check it now." With that, Lin Hao left. Liu Feng watched the door open and close. He swallowed his saliva nervously and said: "big... Big brother, I''m really motivated by money for a while. I don''t have any other bad intentions. Please let me go. I won''t make such extra money any more. I promise." "It''s true. Teach him a lesson and let him go." Su Leng Mo gets up, finish saying these words, walked directly. "Big brother, I''m an innocent passer-by. You can''t beat me. I''m delicate and fragile. Let alone being beaten, I can be knocked unconscious with one punch. I promise what I said..." Words haven''t finished, Su Lengmo left the room, the door closed, put his words to block in the room. Su Lengmo went back to her bedroom. Tang Yao put down her book and said, "is it Qiyu?" "No, they found a man who was somewhat similar to Qiyu to go to the police station." Su Lengmo walked over and said, "I didn''t expect that after such a big battle, I didn''t let her take the bait directly, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t believe that he won''t come to ask for Mrs. Guo''s body, unless he really doesn''t care about Mrs. Guo at all." "Maybe you made a mistake this time?" Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows, "otherwise he couldn''t have been so careful. He guessed that you planned it, just to lure you." "It''s OK. I have plenty of time to play with him." Su Lengmo doesn''t worry. As long as Mrs. Guo is there, he doesn''t believe that Qiyu doesn''t appear. Tang Yao saw that he was so confident that she was about to say something. As a result, her mobile phone rang and she took out a look. It was a strange phone number. "Hello." She picked it up and asked. "Tang Yao, if you still want your brother''s life, return Mrs. Guo''s body. She is already a dead person and is of no use to you. The dead are so big that you don''t have to embarrass a body without any consciousness." Over the cell phone, there comes a husky male voice that has been processed by a voice changer. It looks like a husky male voice that has been scratched by leaves. Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo, turned on the loudspeaker and asked, "who are you?" "Don''t ask who I am. In short, if you still care about your brother''s life, return her body. Otherwise, you have to be careful of Tang Jiahao''s worthless life." The tone of that voice is very arrogant, just like, Tang Jiahao''s life is worse than mole ants in his eyes. Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s mobile phone, voice cold as ice, "you have to have the ability to rob people from my hands, I respect you are a man." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly. Tang Yao frowned and thought of Tang Jiahao''s previous experiences. She was more or less worried. She pursed her mouth and said, "Lengmo, who do you think this person will be?" "No matter who he is, I won''t let him hurt you." Su Lengmo said firmly: "I have arranged a lot of people around Jiahao. If he can still meet Jiahao, either he is more powerful than me, or he is dreaming." Tang Yao was relieved. She leaned against Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, thank you!" "Fool, don''t say thank you to me any more. I''ll be nice to your brother." Su Lengmo said: "as long as you take good care of your body, don''t let me worry about it. I have nothing to be afraid of." "Good." Tang Yao said. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the birth of a new baby, and it''s also the day for the twins to have a full moon. In order to celebrate the health and safety of his wife and children, Su Lengmo specially held a grand full moon wine for the twins and invited many people to come. On this day, the servants in the villa were busy under the guidance of the housekeeper, and they made a very warm and generous arrangement around the villa. "You, hurry up. The young master spent nearly five million to photograph this vase from the meeting hall. If you break it, you can''t afford to pay for both your lives." The sound of the housekeeper''s shouting came from a corner. "Sister Feng, is that ok?" A male voice rang out. "A little bit more, don''t block the flowerpot on one side." The housekeeper continued to shout. ¡­¡­ When Tang Yao accompanies sun Meng downstairs, she hears the stern voice of the housekeeper full of the flavor of life. She smiles. "My dear, you new housekeeper are quite capable. She is responsible for the full moon wine of Nannan and hem." Sun Meng took a look at the source of his voice and praised the housekeeper positively. Tang Yao nodded: "I thought she had ulterior motives before, but I have to admit that if it wasn''t for her care, the body of longfengtai and I wouldn''t have recovered so quickly. She was really attentive in diet. She paid attention to all the places I didn''t notice." Chapter 844 The housekeeper asked someone to set up the vase and came out from the corner. When he saw Tang Yao and sun Meng, he came over with a smile: "young lady, Miss Sun, how did you two get down?" "Sister Feng, it''s hard for you. Please bear with me today. Don''t let the servants make mistakes. All the people who come here are the powerful people who have made friends with the Su family." Tang Yao said. The housekeeper nodded: "don''t worry, young lady. I''m the housekeeper here now. I''ll make sure everything is well arranged and there won''t be any mistakes." "Sister Feng, I believe in your ability. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Do your best." Tang Yao laughed: "when the full moon wine is over, you will give everyone a bonus." "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ve prepared these red envelopes in advance." "Well! You go ahead and I''ll take Mengmeng to another place. " "All right, young lady, you and miss sun go slowly." After escorting Tang Yao and sun Meng to leave, the housekeeper goes back to work and orders the servant to put things carefully. "Honey, it''s really busy today. With everyone''s blessing, Nannan and hem will surely grow up happily and healthily." Sun Meng looks at the decoration of such a large front yard. She is worried that the child in her stomach is an illegitimate child. Even if she was born to a full moon, it is impossible to hold a full moon wine for him in such a big way. She does not want his child to be talked about by other people. Tang Yao took a look at Sun Meng, raised her hand and patted her on the back: "when you are born, a small full moon wine will be held, and then our good friends will participate. A child''s full moon or a hundred day banquet asks for the sincere blessing of his family members. Although they are present, they sincerely hope that the two children''s health will be rare. " "Honey, please don''t comfort me. I don''t feel sad for some empty rituals, but it''s not true to say I''m not lost." Sun Meng stroked his bigger stomach. "Even if those people didn''t wish the child well in their hearts, the blessings on delicious''s head were just right." Tang Yao understood the meaning of sun Menghua. She didn''t say anything but patted her back gently. At noon, the invited guests arrive one after another. As the hostess, Tang Yao wants to follow Su Lengmo to entertain the guests. "Brother sun, take good care of Mengmeng. Lengmo and I went to meet some good uncles." Tang Yao handed sun''s dream to sun Yuanqian. Sun Yuanqian nodded and looked at Tang Yao with some worry: "Yao Yao, you just got out of confinement, can you bear it? If you feel tired, don''t try to be brave. " "Brother sun, I know that my body is recovering well. Nothing will happen." Tang Yao said: "if you two are hungry, you can find something to eat first. I''ll go to Lengmo." "Go ahead." Sun Yuanqian watched her leave until she came to Su Lengmo and took his wrist. Su Lengmo didn''t know what to say to her. She burst into a smile and raised her hand to beat him on the chest. Sun Meng turned his eyes to see sun Yuanqian. Seeing that he was looking at Tang Yao, he could not help sighing in his heart and said, "brother, come back." Sun Yuanqian drew back his eyes, slightly lowered his eyes, covered the flash of emotion, and said: "what do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you. " Sun Meng grabs sun Yuanqian, who is about to leave, and purses his lower lip. It seems that he thinks about it in his heart. "Elder brother, I think you''d better forget Yao Yao. Su Shao is very good to her. Now he has a pair of twins. The family of four is happy. You..." "I know what I''m doing." Sun Yuanqian broke sun Meng''s hand and went to the food area. Sun Meng stares at his back, and her deep emotions flicker. She bites her lower lip and finally takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message. Miss Xing, have you arrived yet? My big brother is waiting for you here. There''s a quick response to text messages. I''ll be there in ten minutes. Just a moment. After this message, another message arrived about two minutes later. Miss sun, are you sure your elder brother won''t be angry if I show up? After reading the text message, sun Meng hooked his lips and returned the message. Miss Xing, life is about gambling. If you don''t want to gamble, how do you know if you will win. Seeing the success of SMS sending, sun Meng put his mobile phone back into his bag and walked towards sun Yuanqian who came back with food. He held his wrist and said with a smile: "brother, I have prepared a surprise for you. You will know what it is later." Sun Yuanqian looked at her suspiciously and said in a deep voice, "what''s the surprise?" Sun Meng winked playfully and said, "it''s a surprise. Of course, it won''t be revealed until the end." "Whatever. But don''t screw up the full moon wine of longfengtai, or I will punish you even if Yaoyao doesn''t say anything about you. " "Brother, you don''t have to. I''m your biological sister." "There''s no way for my own sister. She''s more important in my heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid I can''t find a second person besides her elder brother to talk about the importance of color and light sister so frankly. Sun Yuanqian was about to say something when Yu Guang saw the Yejia family coming this way. He frowned and said, "the Yejia people are coming. Let''s go." Sun Meng naturally noticed the wild lady with a bright face. A trace of unhappiness flashed through her heart. She took sun Yuanqian to another direction and happened to see Zhang Chengxu holding his mother. ¡°shit¡£¡± When sun Meng saw these two battles, he couldn''t help but utter a rude remark. It was really a bad time. When the two sides didn''t appear, he didn''t see any of them. "Big brother, is there any way to get rid of them?" She asked in a low voice. "Yes." Sun Yuanqian said solemnly, "the art of seclusion." Sun Meng drew the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help twisting his wrist and gritting his teeth: "brother, be serious, or I won''t help you when you have good luck." Sun Yuanqian is not moved. Instead, he takes sun Meng to Zhang Chengxu and hands her over to Zhang Chengxu. He says, "Chengxu, my sister will be taken care of by you today. If you can''t take good care of her, don''t approach her in the future." Zhang Chengxu''s eyes were full of surprises, and his mouth unconsciously grinned. He said with respect: "brother, don''t worry, I promise to take good care of her, and don''t let her suffer a little bit of injustice, or you can handle it." Looking at her son''s silly appearance, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help sighing. Her son is completely ruined. If she doesn''t strive for her daughter-in-law, she''s sure she won''t be able to have a grandson in the future. Chapter 845 Her eyes moved to sun Meng''s stomach. Although it was the seed of other men, her son didn''t mind. What else could she mind? It''s better to have a free grandson than none. After comforting herself, her perception of sun Meng also changes. She is not as flexible as Mrs. Ye. In order to make ye Longsheng accept her favorite daughter-in-law, she makes the relationship between mother and son stiff to the freezing point. Although she is not the most intelligent, she is not stupid enough to let her son go away from her. This is the most irrational way. "Mengmeng, right? I''m Cheng Xu''s mother. Just call me Aunt Zhang." Mrs. Zhang looked at Sun Meng kindly and said. Sun Meng was stunned for a moment. She also gave a gentle smile to Mrs. Zhang''s innocent eyes: "Hello, Aunt Zhang, I''ve heard about you from Cheng Xu all the time, but I didn''t get to see you. As soon as I saw you today, it''s better to see you than what Cheng Xu described. You are more beautiful than what Cheng Xu described. I just saw you two from a distance, and I thought you were his cousin or something." Mrs. Zhang was even more happy with her smile. She took sun Meng''s hand, patted the back of her hand lovingly, and said, "it''s really a lovely child. No wonder Cheng Xu likes you so much. Sun Meng thought about it and nodded," OK. " She wants to go over, and is stopped by Ye Longsheng. "Yelongsheng, don''t deceive others too much. I don''t want to make trouble with you because I''m looking at the boss''s face." Zhang Chengxu stands between them and confronts with Ye Longsheng. Their eyes are burning in the air. It seems that they can hear Zizi''s sound. The corner of Tang Yao''s mouth smoked, came forward, pulled sun Meng, turned his head and said, "is it all right?" "Nothing." Sun Meng looks at the two people in the confrontation, and feels that her head is aching. She never knows that she has the potential to be a fox spirit, and she doesn''t look like the best in the country. As a result, two excellent men in Jincheng who can rank in the top ten fight. She doesn''t know whether to be lucky or feel that what she can''t get is always in turmoil. "I''ll go back first. If I stay here, I''m afraid that I can''t do a good job with my daughter''s and son''s full moon wine." "No, you follow me. The full moon wine is about to start. If you go back now, I think Longsheng will follow you to your place." Sun Meng thought of yelongsheng''s recent entanglement and felt that his head was more painful. "I know." "I''ll let Sister Feng take you upstairs to have a rest, and then come down to eat together." Tang Yao saw sun Meng''s face was not right, and suggested. Sun Meng doesn''t want to see ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu now, so she agrees with Tang Yao''s request. She needs to be alone. "Sister Feng, take Mengmeng upstairs to have a rest." Tang Yao called the housekeeper and said. "Yes, young lady." The housekeeper politely asked sun Meng, "Miss Sun, please." Chapter 846 "Well." Sun Meng nods and turns to leave with the housekeeper. Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng come forward to stop her and say with one voice, "Meng Meng, I''ll send you up." "Two big brothers, I just want to go up and have a rest. You can do whatever you like, OK?" Sun Meng some helplessly pointed to the crowd looking around: "there are all the big men in the business circle. If you are in a hurry, you can go to chat." "Mengmeng, I..." Zhang Chengxu wants to say nothing. Mrs. Zhang took him by the hand and said, "Cheng Xu, you have to be relaxed to chase other people''s girls. Don''t push them too hard. Otherwise, even if they like you, they will be scared away by your urgent marking. Do you understand?" Zhang Chengxu took a look at Mrs. Zhang, "I know, Ma." "Mengmeng, can I call you that? You go up and have a good rest. When we have dinner, we can sit at the same table together. Our mother and I can have a good chat. " Mrs. Zhang took sun Meng''s hand and said lovingly, "child, remember, I like you very much and I want you to be my daughter-in-law. This is not a polite word, but a sincere word from my heart." Sun Meng''s eyes flashed and his heart was moved. Compared with Mrs. Ye''s full face, at least Mrs. Zhang showed twelve points of liking for her, whether it was true or not. "You are welcome, aunt." They are polite again. Sun mengcai and the housekeeper leave. Until they can''t see, ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu slowly draw their eyes back. Su Lengmo looked at them and said, "are you going to fight? There''s a big open space behind the villa. If you go there, you''ll make sure that no one will be around to watch you Zhang Chengxu took a look at Su Lengmo and shrugged his shoulders. "Boss, how dare I make trouble on my son''s and daughter''s full moon wine? I don''t want to be retaliated by you after that. The good list that I talked about originally disappeared and fell into other people''s pocket." "What else do you know?" Su Leng Mo hook lip sneer: "I thought you are now expanding, even my words can''t listen to." "Boss." Zhang Chengxu some cute looking at Su Lengmo: "you see I am so cute, can be unreasonable people?" Su Lengmo did not speak. Ye Longsheng said: "Lengmo, I don''t mean to make trouble on two small full moons. It''s just that my woman has been robbed of her love. I''m not at ease." "Longsheng, you can''t afford to put it down like this before. As a man, you should be magnanimous and win people''s hearts back, not by means." Su Lengmo reminds: "a relationship, if the plot is more than sincere, even if two people get back together, also can''t reach the white head." Yelongsheng pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand: "Aunt Zhang, Mrs. ye, everyone has entered. You two elders should go and sit with your familiar friends first." "Hum." Mrs. Ye snorted coldly and pulled off his clothes: "Longsheng, let''s go. These people have treated you as an outsider. Don''t just pestle here to make people laugh." Ye Longsheng broke off Mrs. Ye''s hand and said in a light tone: "Mom, go by yourself." "You..." Mrs. Ye looked at Ye Longsheng injured. Seeing that he was not moved, she was angry and said, "Longsheng, you wait. Sooner or later, there will be something you regret." With that, she left in a huff. Mrs. Zhang looks at Mrs. Ye''s back and shakes her head. It''s no wonder that she is not liked by her husband and is more paranoid. She wants to satisfy her desire for control by controlling her son. "Lengmo, you and Tang Yao go to entertain the guests. Cheng Xu and I just go to find a chair and sit down." Mrs. Zhang said with a gentle smile, "Oh, and Tang Yao, I heard that you and sun Meng are best friends. I''m going to trouble you about this." "Aunt Zhang, you said, don''t be so polite." Tang Yao had a good impression of Mrs. Zhang, so she was very polite. "Take care of my future daughter-in-law for me. Don''t let her suffer any injustice. I''m still waiting for my unborn grandson." Mrs. Zhang said with a smile. Tang Yao was stunned and looked at Mrs. Zhang in disbelief. "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think a person of my age should be an antique and will not promise Cheng Xu to find a woman who is pregnant with other people''s children? " Mrs. Zhang said: "to tell you the truth, it''s not true to say I''m totally happy to accept. But Cheng Xu likes it. As a mother, I can only try to accept it. I think as long as Cheng Xu marries her, I''ll have a free grandson to hold. It seems good." "Aunt Zhang, you are quite different." Tang Yao said with a dry smile. She didn''t know whether Mrs. Zhang''s words were sincere or magnanimous in front of Zhang Chengxu. Afterwards, she made small moves behind her back to make sun Meng die. This kind of person is the most terrible. Of course, she hopes that Mrs. Zhang is not such a person. Mrs. Zhang just laughed and took Zhang Chengxu''s hand and left. Tang Yao side Mou looked at Su Lengmo one eye, Su Lengmo with a little rough fingers in her waist side draw a circle, low voice: "don''t worry, Aunt Zhang this person is very good, not the kind of person, she said from the heart try to accept sun Meng, it must be true." Tang Yao was relieved, Su Lengmo said so, that lady Zhang''s personality is still trustworthy, so good. "Beauty." When a beautiful female voice comes, Tang Yao turns around and looks at Xing biting, her eyes twinkle slightly. Wearing a well cut knee dress on Xing biting''s body, she shows a pair of slender, straight and white legs, while the shoulder shows a perfect clavicle. She wears a silver necklace on her neck, which sets off her neck more white and slender. Her face is wearing light makeup, and her hair is rolled up, which makes her look very charming and generous. The key point is that after careful make-up, she looks more like Tang Yao. If people who are not familiar with her see her, they think they are not very similar twins. Sun Yuanqian, who has been standing behind Tang Yao, naturally noticed Xing biting coming this way. When he saw her face more and more similar to Tang Yao, his eyes were full of surprise. He had not recovered for a long time. "Big beauty, Congratulations, your children are full moon, I haven''t seen them, I don''t know what they look like." Xing biting presented two exquisite boxes with both hands: "this is a gift that I carefully selected for the twins. It''s not very expensive, but it''s absolutely attentive. I hope you like it." Chapter 847 Tang Yao took the gift and said with a smile, "thank you." She called a servant and handed her the gift: "put away the gift from Miss Xing. Don''t lose it." "Yes, young lady." The servant took the present, turned and left. Xing biting glances past sun Yuanqian behind Tang Yao as if nothing. She sees a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then frowns. She is afraid that he will drive her away. She didn''t mean to worry about it, but with her understanding of sun Yuanqian, he could really do it. "You are beautiful today." Tang Yao looks at Xing biting without any trace and praises her. Xing biting felt the bracelet on her wrist with some unkindness and said shyly, "big beauty, what would you do if I said I dressed up like you on purpose?" Tang Yao was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "if you don''t say it, I really didn''t find it. As soon as I said it, I looked at it carefully, and it seemed quite similar. If we were standing together, outsiders would think you were my sister." "In fact, what I want is this kind of effect, that is to let others think that I am your relative on purpose, and indirectly climb up the tree of Su Shao. How nice." Xing biting does not hide his ambition, "I want to climb up, so I can be worthy of Sun Shao." With that, she saw sun Yuanqian''s eyes. Tang Yao also looked at sun Yuanqian and said, "brother sun, how about you two have a good chat?" Sun Yuanqian twisted his eyebrows and went to Xing biting. He grabbed her wrist and went to the place where there were few people. His stride was too big, which made Xing biting stagger forward. "Sun Shao, slow down. I''m still in high heels." Xing biting''s voice came a little pleading. Sun Yuanqian didn''t speak, but his pace slowed down subconsciously. Tang Yao noticed sun Yuanqian''s little action and said with a meaningful smile: "Lengmo, I think brother sun may soon be able to take off the list." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and stares at Xing biting''s figure tightly. She has no response to Tang Yao''s words. Seeing him like this, Tang Yao is in a panic. She thinks that Xing biting''s face is more and more like her, and how many years younger than her. Now in this society, youth is the advantage. She is afraid that Su Lengmo will "Lengmo, is she becoming more and more beautiful?" She asked tentatively. If Su Lengmo dares to say that she is, she has to reexamine Xing biting. She dresses according to her dressing style, and her make-up looks more and more like her. Su Lengmo likes her, and naturally she may like her face which is somewhat similar to her. Tang Yao turns white and clenches her fist slowly. She doesn''t want to be so mean, but it''s about her husband. She has to nip all the threats in the bud. Su Lengmo took back her eyes and said in a deep voice: "this woman must be removed." Tang Yao is going to bad Association, heard Su Lengmo''s words, she looked at him with some doubts, said: "what do you say?" "I don''t like it very much. She dresses like you." Su Lengmo frowned: "you are you, others look like you again, after all, it is a defective substitute." "You''ve been watching her for so long." Tang Yao wants to make her tone a little bit more normal, but listening carefully, she seems to be a little jealous. Su Lengmo is a Leng at first, then reaction comes over, he raised his hand to scrape Tang Yao''s nose tip, funny way: "you don''t think I like her?" "No way." Thought was guessed, Tang Yao more or less embarrassed: "I just think you see her a little long time, jealous." She raised her hand and touched her face. "I didn''t expect anyone to look like me that much." "There are always two similar people in the world." Su Lengmo said with disapproval. Tang Yao is lost in thought, whispered: "Lengmo, you say, this girl, will I have any blood relationship?" "If you want to know, you can do a DNA test." Su Lengmo said: "I think she should be eager to get involved with you, so that we can be her backup." But Xing biting dares to use Tang Yao, which makes him very uncomfortable. "No, I just have a brother." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo gave a "well" and turned around with Tang Yao. As she walked, she said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll find someone to take her away." "No Tang Yao said: "I think she and brother sun are quite matched. It''s good for someone to enter his heart. I can''t delay his happiness all his life." "You are very considerate of sun Yuanqian." "We grew up together. Now I have a husband and children. In other people''s eyes, I am a winner in life. Of course, I also hope that people around me can be harmonious and beautiful¡® After a pause, Tang Yao said, "it''s just that she dresses like me, which I don''t like." "I''ll send someone to tell her that I don''t like my wife to be imitated, and she''s so ugly." Su Lengmo''s tone is full of dislike. Tang Yao chuckles and stealthily pinches Su Lengmo''s waist. Back in front of Mrs. Su, Tang Yao said, "Mom." "Where did you two parents just go?" Mrs. Su took Tang Yao''s hand and introduced her to several ladies in front of her. "Tang Yao, this is your Aunt Chen. She used to be a college classmate with me. After graduation, she married her own family and went to Italy to settle down. However, she has been in touch with me for several years. I specially called her to come back." "Hello, Aunt Chen. I''m Tang Yao." Tang Yao politely nodded to the lady introduced by Mrs. Su and said. Mrs. Chen looked at Tang Yao quietly and nodded contentedly: "you are more perfect than your mother-in-law described. Standing together with Lengmo, you are a very right couple." "Don''t praise her hard, or you''ll be proud later." Although Mrs. Su said so, the smile at the corner of her mouth expressed that she was praised by others. "You should be content to have a daughter-in-law who knows you so well and gives you a pair of twins." Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "I''ve got a good word in my life. In our eyes, it''s definitely a good omen." When Mrs. Su thought of her lovely grandson, she had a bigger smile on her face: "you have three grandsons. What you have to do every day is to indulge in your grandsons. If you want to say that you are envious, I am envious of you. It can be said that there are so many grandchildren in the hall." "Ha ha... We are like each other. No one envies anyone." Mrs. Chen said with a smile. Tang Yao looks at each other with a smile. Chapter 848 "Mom, you and Aunt Chen are talking first. I''ll take Tang Yao to meet some good friends in the workplace first." Su Leng Mo Xu hugs Tang Yao''s waist and says. "Well, you go quickly." Mrs. Su waved her hand and said. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to another direction and introduces her to several young partners. "This is Chengdong, the young master of Chengshi group, but he has created several IT companies on his own, and is becoming more and more famous in the industry. Everyone says that he is absolutely a rising star in the business world." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao quietly looked at Chengdong, saw his talent, generous, said: "Hello, I''m Tang Yao, before listening to Lengmo mentioned you, think you are a very good person, did not expect to meet famous, you are even better than imagined." "Thank you Cheng Dong also looked at Tang Yao and said with a smile, "I''ve been wondering what kind of woman can be liked by President su? As soon as I see him today, he is really extraordinary. I think it''s good for you to match a man as good as him. " "You flatter me. I''m not as good as you said, but I''m glad you think Lengmo and I are a perfect couple." Tang Yao said graciously. Cheng Dong smiles brightly and looks at Su Lengmo: "Mr. Su, I really envy you for finding such a good wife. I''m about the same age as you. Now I''m still alone. You''ll have a wife, a son and a daughter. In our eyes, you can be said to be a winner in life." "I don''t envy you. My wife is unique. In this life, you have no chance." Su Leng Mo micro raised chin, very proud said. Cheng Dong took a look at Su Lengmo and said, "Mr. Su, don''t let your employees and the managers of other companies see you like this, otherwise your image in their hearts will be disillusioned." "What''s the matter? I dazzle my wife. I''m proud." Su Lengmo''s face is natural. Tang Yao raised her elbow and poked him in the chest. Chengdong is the invisible mouth of dog food, he covered his chest, was hit by ten thousand points: "ah, no, today was originally to drink full moon wine, but was a mouth of dog food, this world, there is no place for single dog to live." Tang Yao smiles and thinks that Chengdong is funny. She seems to take off easily. "When we''ve had enough, we''ll sit down and drink. Tang Yao and I will entertain other guests." Su Lengmo said funny. Cheng Dong became serious for a second, coughed softly, and said: "Mrs. Su Shao, I''m sorry, I let you see the joke." "You just call me Tang Yao. Don''t call me less. I''m a bit of a student." Tang Yao said with a smile. "Well, I''d rather be obedient than respectful." Chengdong road. After a pause, he said, "when will you come down with two children? I haven''t met them yet, but I guess they must be very cute and pretty. " "I''ll let people hold them down to show up later, but because they are too young and premature, it''s hard to stay down here more." Tang Yao said. Cheng Dong rubbed his hands and said, "I''ll have to hurry up and try to be the first to see the true face of the two children." "Don''t exaggerate. You can go upstairs if you want to see it." Tang Yao pointed upstairs, "I''ll let someone take you up." "No, only by competing with others can I have a sense of achievement. Only in this way can I show the importance I attach to them." Tang Yao smoked the corner of her mouth. After being polite to each other, Su Lengmo left with Tang Yao. "Hello, Chengdong, do you think the back of the waiter over there is a little familiar?" Suddenly a person poked poke into the East shoulder, said. "Where?" Cheng Dong looked in the direction he pointed to, and saw a waiter''s head lowered a little furtively. He frowned, "I''ll go and talk to President su." "Oh, don''t say anything to Mr. Su about his full moon wine. Do you want to say that I think your waiter is a little familiar. We can''t tell why people want to ask where they are familiar with it." Just finished, the man patted his head, "I remember who he looks like, like a recent favorite male star, the waist, the height, is perfect, I also want to spend a lot of money to hold him up, but his temperament is too hard." Cheng Dong couldn''t help rolling his eyes and glared at him: "brother, you are a man, can you have a normal sexual orientation? Don''t show a look of obscenity at the mention of men. I''ve got goose bumps when I stay with you. " "I''m a man of great stature. Why, do you have a problem?" "No problem. Just don''t look so obscene in front of me, or I''ll beat someone up." The man shrugged and said nothing. ¡­¡­ The waiter, who was noticed by Cheng Dong and Cheng Dong, flashed into the woods with wine, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking through the cracks of the leaves, he just saw Tang Yao and Su Lengmo talking with several old people. He flashed a strong hatred in his eyes. He hit the leaf with a fist and said: "Su Lengmo, Tang Yao." Listen to the voice, this person is not Qi Yu, who else can it be. "Qilin, Qilin." With a loud voice, he gathered the evil on his face and walked out of the forest with a tray in his hand. He went to the foreman. "Where have you been? Everyone is in a hurry. How can you run to other places to avoid idleness? " The leader''s voice was so loud that he almost attracted the guests not far away. Qi Yu covered his anger and said in a low voice: "director Lin, if you roar again, you may call the host''s home." The foreman looked around like a thief. Seeing that no one noticed this, he was relieved. He said in a low voice, "Qilin, I can tell you that this full moon wine of the Su family is a big list that our restaurant has received. The boss attaches great importance to it. Let''s do it well. As long as Mr. Su is satisfied, everyone can get a rich red envelope, You have to work hard and hurry up. Don''t screw it up, or we''ll both be fed up. " "Director Lin, don''t worry. I know what to do. I''m still waiting for the red envelope from my boss. I''m short of money." "If you know you''re short of money, don''t screw it up for me." The foreman said a few more words and left in a hurry. Qi Yu raised his head, his eyes a little chilly, staring at the foreman''s back, then left with the end plate. He took advantage of the gap to serve wine to the guests, dodged into the woods, and looked around. He saw that there was a dead zone for monitoring. He climbed upstairs by the branches, but he was not half way up. A shrill cry came: "Hey, who are you? What are you doing?" Chapter 849 Qi Yu was stunned and almost stepped on the air. When he looked down, several famous bodyguards were watching him. He was anxious and tried his best to climb up and climbed in from the second floor window. When the bodyguards saw him go in, they immediately took out their walkie talkies and called to tell everyone that there were thieves coming in. A bodyguard hurried to Su Lengmo, whispered a few words in his ear, his face completely sank, said: "I know, you go first." With that, he apologized to the guest who was chatting vigorously and said: "Uncle Qin, uncle Lin, something happened upstairs. I''ll deal with it. You have something to eat first. Later, the two little ones will hold down. I''ll show you first." "Go on." Su Lengmo nods, embraces Tang Yao and turns around. Seeing that he was in a hurry, Tang Yao asked, "Lengmo, what happened?" "Someone''s coming in. They''re on the second floor." "What?" Tang Yao was worried and her steps were in a mess. She said: "Nannan and hem are on the third floor..." "Don''t worry, there are special people to protect them, and no one can bully them." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s cold hand and comforts him. Tang Yao is relieved. She speeds up and goes into the villa with Su Lengmo. It''s a mess. However, because Su Lengmo orders those people to close the door in advance, the intruder doesn''t escape from the door, but the villa''s bodyguards haven''t found him yet. For a moment, they don''t know where he is hiding. After all, the villa is too big, There are many rooms, and it takes a lot of time to find them. ¡°boss¡£¡± The bodyguard who was leaving came and said hello. "Have you found anyone?" Su Leng Mo back hand, said. "Back to boss, not yet. It''s like that man appeared out of thin air and disappeared out of thin air." One of the bodyguards said. "Keep looking." After su Lengmo''s orders, he takes Tang Yao to the third floor. There are many bodyguards guarding the door. No matter how busy the people downstairs are looking for, they all stand still. ¡°boss¡£¡± They all cried. "Open the door." Su Lengmo ordered. A man standing in front of the door opens the door. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go in. They are relieved to see that Nannan and hem are being held by the nanny in their arms and gently patted and coaxed. Although there is a special guard at the door, but do not see people, the heart is not at ease after all. "Young master, young lady." Holding two little nannies, they said hello one after another. Tang Yao nodded and walked over. She first looked at hem and then at the girls. She saw that they were very lovely and their faces were very red. "I''ll take it." She stretched out her hand, and the nanny rushed her baby to Tang Yao''s arms. Maybe it''s the mother and daughter''s reaction. As soon as she got to Tang Yao''s arms, she opened her eyes, put her little hand into her mouth and grinned at her. "My dear daughter." Tang Yao grabs her little hand and takes a bite on the back of her white hand. "Give mom another smile." The girl was obedient and gave a smile. "Wow..." a loud cry came. Tang Yao turned around with her baby in her arms. She looked at her pitifully, and her mouth was still crying, which softened Tang Yao''s heart. Tang Yao put her daughter in Su Lengmo''s arms. Just as she was about to pick up hem, there was a sound outside. "I''ll hold it." Tang Yao turned and hugged her, "Lengmo, go out and have a look." Su Lengmo nodded and said, "you stay inside and don''t come out." "I know." Tang Yao promised. Su Lengmo quickly steps out, and then there are five or six bodyguards pouring in and guarding the room. The two nannies were so scared that they came up behind Tang Yao and worried: "little lady, what happened?" "Don''t worry, there''s something wrong at home. It''ll be dealt with soon." Tang Yao said calmly, "just take care of the young master and young lady. Don''t worry about other things." With that, she put the baby into the arms of another nanny. Tang Yao walked towards the door. As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by two bodyguards. "Young lady, boss told me that you must stay here before people catch you." "I just opened the door for a look." Tang Yao also knows that it''s dangerous to go out now, but she''s still worried about Su Lengmo. If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, she doesn''t know that there will be an accident beyond her control. "Young lady, you''d better go back to accompany the young master and the young lady. Don''t make us embarrassed. If you have any problems, we can''t explain them to the boss." Two bodyguards very embarrassed said. After thinking about it, Tang Yao didn''t embarrass the bodyguards. She walked back and teased the two babies. After a while, there was a sudden commotion outside. Through the door, she heard a lot of men calling: "stop!" Tang Yao suddenly stood up from the bed, walked quickly to the door, was stopped by several bodyguards, "young lady, you take the young master and young lady to hide, we open the door to have a look." With that, several bodyguards took out their guns one after another and walked towards the door carefully. They flashed to both sides of the door, looked at each other and nodded. One of them went to open the door. As a result, just as he opened a crack in the door, he was kicked open by a strong force. Before they had time to move their guns, they were kicked by the man on their wrists and three or four guns were kicked off. "Ah..." The two nannies backed away with their baby and hem in their arms and cried out in horror. Tang Yao takes the body to protect two small all the time, the facial expressionless looking at the person who breaks in at the door. Six bodyguards and break in a few big men fight, and Su Lengmo also came in with people, Su Lengmo looked at the battle, cold voice: "catch them." "Yes, boss." They all joined in the fierce battle. Su Lengmo walks towards Tang Yao quickly. Tang Yao''s tight body is going to relax, but when she sees one of those scuffling people pointing a gun at him, her pupils shrink first, then widen, and quickly run towards Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, be careful!" Then a gunshot rang in the big baby room. Tang Yao stopped abruptly. She felt her heart stopped suddenly and looked at Su Lengmo. She thought he had been shot, but after a long time, she didn''t see any blood on him. Her eyes gradually came back to her. She went around Su Lengmo and found the man holding the gun, Another bodyguard raised his foot and kicked the gun to the ground, which shot directly to the ceiling. Chapter 850 "Lengmo." Tang Yao called softly. Su Lengmo walked towards her quickly, hugged her and went to the two small ones. He took them to hide behind the reinforced barrier. This screen was specially processed by him, which was hard enough to resist the attack of bullets. "Wife, you and the children are hiding here. Take this gun." Su Lengmo takes out a gun and puts it into Tang Yao''s hand to teach her how to shoot. After teaching, Su Lengmo said: "wife, will you?" "It should be." Tang Yao said not sure. This is one of the few guns she holds, but she hasn''t really shot yet. "You stay here with the kids, and I''ll go out and deal with these people." Su Lengmo just got up, Tang Yao anxiously raised his hand to grasp his wrist, also got up, "where are you going?" "Qi Yu brought Mrs. Guo''s people to break in. Only a small part of them broke into the baby room by mistake. Another group is hiding in the guests and this floor. If they don''t find out, I''m afraid you and the children are in danger." Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao swallowed and her heart thumped. "I''ll go with you." "Well, stay here. I''ll send someone else to protect you." Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s head and said, "I''m gone." Although Tang Yao doesn''t want to, she still lets Su Lengmo leave. She knows that if the mob outside is not solved in time, it may endanger the lives of the two children. She can''t let her children have anything to do. "Be careful." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s hair again, "don''t worry, I won''t let myself have an accident." "Well." Tang Yao nodded gently, watching Su Lengmo walk around the barrier to leave, eyes full of reluctant. "Don''t worry, young lady. The young master is powerful and quick. These restless and kind-hearted thieves will not be his opponents." Holding the baby''s nanny, seeing Tang Yao staring at Su Lengmo''s back, quietly comforts her. Tang Yao came back, reluctantly lifted the corner of his mouth, "I know." Know to return to know, can in the heart or up and down, as long as involve Su Leng Mo''s safety, she is really worried. There are many bodyguards outside. Under the leadership of Su Lengmo, they work together to catch the thieves. "Take them to another room, tie them up, and send some people to guard them." Su Leng Mo''s expressionless command way. "Yes, boss." They left the room with the beaten culprit. The new bodyguard said, "boss, it''s a mess outside. The guests who come to drink the full moon wine are almost in a group." Su Lengmo twisted her eyebrows and said, "send someone to protect them and move them to a safe place. Try to make sure there are no casualties." "Yes, boss." Su Lengmo turned to see the barrier, thought about it, still feel not at ease, turned and walked back to the barrier. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo who has gone back and gone. Her eyes are bright in a moment. She walks up to him and says with a smile, "how did you come back?" "I''m not at ease that you and the children don''t stay with me." Su Lengmo took her hand, "go, I''ll take you out, it''s not safe here." "Well." As long as Su Lengmo is around, Tang Yao feels at ease. No matter how much wind and rain there is outside, she is not afraid. Su Lengmo takes them to leave. There are a group of bodyguards outside the door. As soon as they go out, they form a group, which closely encircles Tang Yao and the two small ones. Su Lengmo stands outside and looks around. As long as they find the hidden danger, they quickly solve it. When she finally got out of the villa, Tang Yao looked at the chaotic meeting hall, her face suddenly sank down, and her two children''s full moon wine turned out to be like this. In her heart, she didn''t know how to describe it, and the five flavors were not too complicated. "Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian strides this way, followed by Xing biting, who is holding high-heeled shoes and trotting to keep up. Tang Yao turned to see sun Yuanqian and reluctantly raised the corner of his mouth: "brother sun." She looked around and didn''t see sun Meng. She was a little worried. She was just too confused and didn''t think of anyone else. Now she remembered that she had just asked the housekeeper to take sun Meng to rest, but she didn''t know which villa the housekeeper had arranged for her. If she met them in Qiyu, the consequences would be Tang Yao didn''t dare to think about it. Looking at sun Yuanqian who came to her, she asked eagerly, "brother sun, do you see the dream? It''s just a mess. I forgot about her. " "Cheng Xu has gone to find her. They are probably together now. Don''t worry." Sun Yuanqian pacifies the way. Tang Yao is relieved to be with Zhang Chengxu. She can rest assured. Sun Yuanqian looked at her anxiously and said, "are you not hurt?" "I''m fine. There''s a cold street." Tang Yao looks up at Su Lengmo, and her eyes are full of trust. Sun Yuanqian felt a little hurt when he saw this scene. He felt that the scene of looking for Tang Yao was funny. He had a husband to protect him. What can I do for him. "Beauty." Xing biting took a deep look at sun Yuanqian. She came over with her shoes and said, "Sun Shaogang was worried about you. He was crazy to look for you. I almost broke my shoes when I followed him. I accidentally sprained my foot and fell. You see, my hair was scattered and my elbow was blue and purple." Tang Yao looks at Xing biting. Sure enough, her right elbow is a big piece of skin and bleeding. "Brother sun, you take Miss Xing to take some medicine. I think she is seriously injured." "She''s thick skinned. It''s OK to get hurt." Sun Yuanqian just lightly looked at Xing biting, completely didn''t think much of it. "Yao Yao, there are thieves in the villa. I think you''d better find a place to hide. Let me and Su Shao deal with it here." "No "Sure." Sun Yuanqian insisted on escorting Tang Yao to a safer place, but Su Lengmo held out his hand to stop him. "Sun Shao, I''ll protect my wife. It''s your responsibility. It''s Miss Xing, someone else''s girl, who makes herself so embarrassed for you." "She has thick skin and thick flesh..." "No matter how thick the skin is, it''s also a girl or a man. It''s better for a gentleman to be considerate. No one will be waiting for you all the time. Don''t be too cold and drive people away. It''s too late to regret it." After that, Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and wants to send her to other villas. Halfway through, he stops and turns around, saying, "by the way, Miss Xing, I don''t like you to dress up like my wife. In my heart, she is unique. Instead of thinking about being a substitute for others, it''s better to explore her own advantages. In this way, I can make my beloved man more impressed." Standing behind Sun Yuanqian, Xing biting is stunned when she hears Su Lengmo''s undisguised words. Deep in her eyes, she is deeply embarrassed. Chapter 851 Sun Yuanqian turns to see Xing biting. Although her face more and more similar to Tang Yao makes him feel some palpitations, as Su Lengmo said, in his heart, Tang Yao is Tang Yao, a unique existence. If someone deliberately imitates him, he just repels him from the bottom of his heart. "Don''t imitate Yao Yao in the future. No matter how you imitate, you can''t match her, and I won''t really fall in love with you. Even if I say I like you, I just like your face which is similar to her." He said indifferently. Xing biting''s hands were intertwined with each other, and her fingers clung to the meat on the back of her hand. She said with a bitter smile, "Sun Shao, I don''t mind being her stand in. No matter how hard I try, I can''t match you. If I don''t take advantage of this face, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to get close to you. You see that I am so similar to her, you have no doubt. Maybe she and I are sisters? It''s a pity that she doesn''t seem to want to admit that she has a sister like me. To tell you the truth, I envy her brother. She''s very kind to him. She just doesn''t know why she doesn''t want to make a DNA with me. Is it because she''s afraid that I, a poor woman, will take the opportunity to climb up Su Shao''s big tree? " "Xing biting, I warn you, don''t make Yao Yao''s idea, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Sun Yuanqian leaned close to Xing biting, and their straight noses almost bumped into each other. "Now I can tolerate you to stay with me because of your face, but not everyone is like sisters of blood relationship. Yao Yao, growing up, has only one younger brother. " With that, he turned and left. Xing biting holding shoes, staring at his back, eyes filled with if there is no sorrow. Sun Yuanqian, do you know that my grandfather told me before he died that I really had a sister. He also gave me a photo to find my sister as much as possible. Why do you believe in me. Her intuition is that Tang Yao may be her sister, otherwise they can''t look so similar. However, seeing what Tang Yao means, she doesn''t want to recognize her sister. She says in her heart that she''s not sad. It''s a fake. "Beauty, what can I do to make you willing to do a DNA with me?" Xing biting whispered. This time, she didn''t want to follow sun Yuanqian. His indifference to her made her temporarily flinch. She turned around and left in the opposite direction to sun Yuanqian. As a result, without taking a few steps, there was a violent gunshot not far away. She covered her ears and squatted down. She exclaimed in a low voice: "ah..." The gunfire was still going on, and her mind was in a mess. She looked around, trying to find out where to hide. A hand suddenly climbed up to her shoulder, she was so scared that she seemed to fly out of her body and cried out in horror: "don''t touch me!" While shouting, he turned around and attacked the people behind him with high heels in his hands. "It''s me." Sun Yuanqian said with a deep eyebrow. When Xing biting heard the familiar voice, she stopped the attack. She fixed her eyes and saw that it was sun Yuanqian. She hugged him excitedly and choked: "sun Yuanqian, I was scared to death. I thought I was going to be shot." Sun Yuanqian felt the fragrance of nephrite in his arms, and suddenly felt a kind of heroic friendship in his heart. He subconsciously raised his hand to pat her on the back. As a result, the gunshot rang again. His face changed, and he pushed Xing biting away. In her injured eyes, he held her hand and ran with her. Xing biting feels the heat coming from her hands, her mouth turns up, and the gunshot behind her also feels that it''s not the same thing. She only has sun Yuanqian''s tall and straight figure in her heart. She even thinks that even if she dies in sun Yuanqian''s arms now, it seems that it''s worth it. Sun Yuanqian took her to the back of the big pillar and turned his head to ask if she had anything wrong. But he saw that she was looking at her with a silly smile. He frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Are you scared?" Otherwise, how to patronize to see him giggle, not far from the sound of the gun is still ringing, everywhere are others panic call, this woman can still laugh. Xing biting gathered her smile, but her eyes were still bright. She bowed her head and said, "sun Yuanqian, I''m happy. This is the first time you''ve taken care of my safety and run with me. You just look like a hero in my heart." When she was a child, she struggled in the society. She was ridiculed and ridiculed by others. No one offered her a helping hand. For the first time, someone took her away from the unpredictable danger. "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want to see you killed without knowing it." Sun Yuanqian coughed lightly and said uneasily. "I have no misunderstanding, I am just happy, whether you are because of me, or because of my face, I am very happy." Xing biting raised her head and looked at sun Yuanqian seriously. "Sun Yuanqian, I find that I love you more and more. Even if I know that there is only Tang Yao in your heart, I still want to chase you. Can you promise me and not refuse my pursuit?" "No nonsense!" Sun Yuanqian said with a deep eyebrow. He had a straight face, but he didn''t know what was going on in his heart. He could even hear his heart beating. "Sun Yuanqian, I have never fooled around. I admit that I had sex with you because of your money. I don''t know when I started..." "Be careful!" Sun Yuanqian pulls Xing biting to the other side of the pillar, and a bullet shoots directly at the place where they just stayed. Xing biting feels that the pillar seems to vibrate, and her face turns white with fright. "Don''t look." Sun Yuanqian took out the gun, blindfolded Xing biting''s eyes in one hand, and aimed the gun at the shooting place in the other hand. He shot through the man''s head accurately. "It''s all right. Sun Yuanqian released Xing biting''s eyes and pulled her out. Xing biting couldn''t help looking back and saw a man lying on the ground with blood flowing on her forehead. Sun Yuanqian broke off her face and said angrily, "don''t you want to stop looking?" Xing biting blinked at sun Yuanqian, and suddenly laughed: "sun Yuanqian, I''m not afraid. I''ve seen a lot of dead people before, but this is the first time I see someone shooting. When I touch it, my life will be completely lost." "Let''s go. It''s so much more than feeling. Otherwise, we might get shot twice later." Sun Yuanqian looks at the people not far away and pulls Xing biting to run. He has been pulling Xing biting to run to another villa. As soon as he enters, he sees Su Lengmo fighting with a man. Chapter 852 "Su Shao, I''ll help you." Sun Yuanqian released Xing biting''s hand and ran up quickly. Xing biting was stunned at first, and then followed. "Don''t follow. Find a place to hide." Sun Yuanqian turned his head, coaxed her, and then went upstairs. Xing biting her lower lip, turns around and runs in the opposite direction, hiding under another stairway, her eyes staring at sun Yuanqian. Sun Yuanqian ran upstairs and joined the scuffle. "Su Shao, where are the Yao people?" "It''s hidden by me." Su Lengmo takes time to return to sun Yuanqian and continues to attack the man fiercely. He directly kicks him in the abdomen. He covers his abdomen and retreats a few steps. He stares at Su Lengmo angrily and resentfully. "Qiyu, I thought you would hide in the underground ditch like a rat that can''t see the light. I didn''t expect you to be so impatient." "Ah... Su Lengmo, you''re so discerning. I''m pretending to be like this, and you can recognize me." Su Lengmo stares at Qi Yu who has obviously made up and says: "Qi Yu, even if you turn into ashes, I can recognize you. If you don''t cling to Mrs. Guo''s body, maybe I''ll spare your life. It''s a pity that you''re too blind. " "I''m the one who survives from other people''s bodies. What''s my fear of death?" Qi Yu said, a cough, interrupted his hero, "Su Lengmo, you killed your wife, I have a grudge with you, as long as I live, I will kill you as the goal." With that, he tore open his clothes, revealing a bomb. "Su Lengmo, don''t you want to kill me? Come on, let''s die together today. I''ll blow you to ashes in your villa. " Qi Yu took out the lighter and gave sun Yuanqian a fierce look: "Oh, I went to the sun family''s Shaodong, as if I didn''t suffer any loss." Sun Yuanqian stares at the bomb on Qi Yu''s body for a moment, and moves forward consciously under his feet, blocking Su Lengmo. "Su Shao, I''ll try to stop him later. You can find the right time to run out." He tilted his head slightly and whispered. Su Lengmo frowned: "what are you doing?" "Yao Yao is very happy now. When it comes to you, her eyes are bright. If something happens to you, her whole spiritual support will collapse. I don''t want to see her sad." Sun Yuanqian said while staring at Qi Yu. As long as he thinks that Tang Yao will collapse completely, he can''t bear it. He would rather die than have su Lengmo have an accident in front of him. Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed over a dark awn, some complex looking at sun Yuanqian. "Sun Yuanqian, don''t think you will become an omnipotent hero in my eyes. I''m a man, and it''s not up to you to protect me. " With that, he pushed sun Yuanqian away and faced Qiyu head-on. The corners of his mouth rose and looked at him with a smile. Qi Yu scoffed at the two men and said, "don''t fight, as long as I light the bomb, everything here will be blown to ashes, even a piece of complete flesh can''t be found." Su Lengmo just calmly looked at him and said, "Qiyu, don''t you want to see Mrs. Guo?" "See, why not? When I take you to hell together, I can see her. In reality, I can''t become a husband and wife envied by everyone. I can also become a Ghost Husband and wife envied by ghosts on huangquan road. " Qi Yu thought of Mrs. Guo, but he had a faint expectation of death. He turned on the lighter and immediately ordered the bomb on him. Su Lengmo has been staring at the lighter he is getting closer and closer to, and says with a smile: "who told you that Mrs. Guo died?" Qi Yu''s hand meal, stare big eyes to see to Su Leng Mo, urgent way: "Su Leng Mo, what do you mean?" "Literally, who said that Mrs. Guo died? She''s staying well in my basement now. If you don''t believe me, I''ll send someone to bring her. Of course, if you don''t believe me, I''ll light the bomb now. I promise that after you and I die, Mrs. Guo''s fate will never be better. " Su Leng Mo spread out her hand and said. "You lied to me! There are pictures of her dead in the alley all over the Internet. I have people go to the police station to transport her body out. It''s impossible to make a mistake. " Qi Yu roared and said that he didn''t believe it, but he had some expectation in his heart. His eyes flickered frequently, "is she really not dead?" "She''s a trump card in my hand. It''s specially to lead you out. How can I be willing to let her die?" Su Lengmo takes out his mobile phone and is about to make a call. Qi Yu is in a good mood and points a lighter at him. "Su Lengmo, what are you going to do? Put down the mobile phone, or I''ll light the bomb, and everyone will die together. Anyway, the first young talent in Jincheng will accompany me to die, and I won''t lose if I die as a nobody. " Su Lengmo put down her mobile phone and said, "I thought you wanted to see her, so I called to ask someone to bring her here." "How do I know if you''re procrastinating?" Qi Yu said. "If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the video now." With that, Su Lengmo opened wechat and contacted the bodyguard in the basement, "I want to see Mrs. Guo." "Yes, boss." The bodyguard came into the room with the video. As expected, Mrs. Guo appeared. Her hair was hanging, and she could hardly see her face. However, when Qi Yu saw it for the first time, he recognized it as Mrs. Guo. She''s not dead. She''s not dead. Qi Yu almost dropped the lighter in his hand excitedly, and his eyes were staring at Mrs. Guo urgently. However, after his mood calmed down, he turned to stare at Su Lengmo angrily: "Su Lengmo, what''s the matter with her, why doesn''t she move? Did you tie her body behind the post to deceive me? " Su Lengmo orders to the person in the video: "wake her up." "OK, boss." The bodyguard brought a bucket of water, and in front of Qi Yu''s face, he was about to pour it on Mrs. Guo. Qi Yu''s eyes widened. "Su Lengmo, you dare. If you dare to pour this bucket of water on her, I''ll explode the bomb immediately, and we''ll all die together." Su Lengmo said: "Li Dong, just wake her up." The bodyguard immediately put down the bucket and then raised her hand to pat Mrs. Guo''s face. She opened her eyes and raised her head, revealing a face full of scars. "Madame." Cried Qi Yu. Guo Fu just woke up. His head was a little confused. When he heard the familiar voice, he immediately got a boost. Following the sound, he saw that it was Qi Yu. His eyes burst out with surprise and he was eager to rush up. As a result, as soon as he moved, he was pulled back. She remembered that she was the prisoner of Su Lengmo. Chapter 853 "Qiyu, where are you now? Why do you have so many bombs on you? " Guo Fu noticed that Qi Yu was full of bombs, and thought that she was awakened by Su Lengmo''s bodyguards. She was a very smart woman, and immediately figured out, "did you sneak into Su''s villa?" "Yes, it''s su Lengmo who is giving me the video with my mobile phone." Qi Yu stared at Mrs. Guo with red eyes: "madam, long time no see. I really miss you. I thought... It''s OK. You''re OK. I''m very happy." With that, he wiped his face and snuffled, "you wait for me, I will save you." He looked at Su Lengmo, "Su Lengmo, you quickly let her go, or I''ll raze this place to the ground. If this bomb is ignited, it will cause great damage and endanger your villas. I don''t know, maybe your wife and a pair of children will be destroyed." Su Lengmo turns back to the video and looks at Mrs. Guo inside. Ignoring Qi Yu''s clamor, she just orders, "Li Dong, give her a slap." "Yes, boss." Li Dong took an arm thick rope, on the ground to smoke a few times, across the video, you can hear the hair out of the shocking voice, Su Lengmo turned the video let Qiyu see. "Su Lengmo, you dare, if you dare to let your people beat her, I''ll light the bomb immediately. I''ll let everyone accompany me and my wife to die together." Qi Yu pointed to Su Lengmo, after careful makeup face is very ferocious, "I ordered, I really ordered." Su Lengmo looked at him sarcastically and said, "Li Dong, fight." Li Dong nodded, raised the whip, and directly whipped Mrs. Guo. Mrs. Guo had been injured all over the body. When she was whipped by such a thick whip, she gave a "ah" pain. "Su Lengmo, you tell him to stop." Qi Yu watched his beloved woman being beaten, and his eyes became more red. He yelled at Su Lengmo: "if I fight again, I''ll really light a bomb. We all die together." "Li Dong, keep fighting." Su Lengmo continues to order a way. Li Dong ignored Qi Yu''s cry and wolf''s roar over there, and continued to beat Mrs. Guo. Mrs. Guo could hum at the beginning, but in the end, she only had more air out than in. "Su Lengmo." Qi Yu gritted his teeth. Su Lengmo holds his mobile phone and looks at Qi Yu with a smile: "don''t you want to light a bomb? Be careful. " "You..." Qi Yu gritted his teeth. After all, he didn''t have su Lengmo''s courage. He could let his people beat Mrs. Guo regardless of life and death, but he couldn''t. "Li Dong, if I die, I don''t want her to die. Let her live in pain all her life. Do you understand?" Su Lengmo turned his cell phone and said. "Yes, boss." Li Dong carries out the orders from Su Lengmo. Mrs. Guo slowly opened her eyes, eyes like spitting poison staring at Su Lengmo, gritted her teeth and said: "Su Lengmo, don''t be proud. Even if I live in pain for the rest of my life, I will let Qiyu light the bomb." With that, she carried all her strength and said in a loud voice: "Qi Yu, you light a bomb for me, otherwise I will never forgive you in my life. You know my biggest wish is to watch Su Lengmo die under my eyes. If you don''t..." Words have not finished, Su Lengmo directly pinched out the video. "Su Lengmo, why do you press the video?" Qi Yu roared. "Just press if you want." Su Lengmo put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket and looked at Qi Yu with one hand in his pocket, "isn''t it a bomb? Go ahead, I''ll wait. " Qiyu turned on the lighter again, his eyes slowly turned cruel, "Su Lengmo, don''t think I dare not." "If you dare, order now. If you do this, I can respect you as a man." Su Lengmo doesn''t show any trace and looks downstairs. Xing biting, who is going up the stairs secretly, puts her hand against her lips and gives a small "hush". "Qiyu, you order, I''m here, waiting for you to blow me to ashes." Su Lengmo stepped forward step by step, and finally stood six steps away from Qiyu. "If you are not afraid of death, we will die together here, but I can guarantee that Mrs. Guo will not feel better after I die. It''s like being whipped every day. She certainly doesn''t have a complete piece of skin and flesh. She is over 60 years old, I think she''s worse than hell on the 18th floor. " "Enough, stop it." Qi Yu roared with red eyes. He just thought that Mrs. Guo''s life would be worse than death in the future, so he didn''t dare to light the bomb. It was easy for him to die, but she lived a life worse than death, and he couldn''t live this life. "Don''t you dare? I think you are a coward Su Lengmo sneers. Qi Yu is now very confused, he swallowed saliva, throat rolling up and down, "Su Lengmo, I''ll discuss something with you." "He said Su Lengmo raised his hand and asked, saying. "I don''t want to order this bomb. You give Mrs. Guo back to me. I will take her away from Jincheng. I promise that I will never set foot on this land. When I go to other places, I will find a place for her to provide for the aged. I will confine her in my room so that she can''t go anywhere. We will never mention revenge." Qi Yu shaved his hair. "Su Lengmo, what do you think of my proposal?" "Not so much." Su Lengmo refused directly. "Su Lengmo, what do you mean?" Qiyu is ignited instantly, staring at Su Lengmo. "She, I''m not going to let it go." Su Lengmo straight white way: "you want to light a bullet, hurry up." Qi Yu''s eyes are red and congested, "Su Lengmo, you have seed! I''ll help you. " With that, he turned on the lighter, and immediately ordered the bomb. Xing biting saw the right time, and the whole person jumped on it and grabbed his lighter. Qi Yu looks at the lost hand with a look in his eyes. He looks down at the culprit who knocked his lighter to the ground. He raises his hand and kicks Xing biting, bumps her into the railing, and the whole person is about to fall. "Be careful!" Sun Yuanqian''s pupil shrinks in fright. He rushes up before his reason and grabs Xing biting''s hand in midair. "Hold on, don''t let go." Looking at sun Yuanqian, Xing biting chuckled and said, "sun Yuanqian, you are so beautiful now." "Shut up. I''ll pull you up. I''ll talk to you later." Sun Yuanqian roared. Su Lengmo turns to see them, flies to fight with Qiyu, and wants to take the bomb from him. "Don''t move." Downstairs came a shrill cry, "Su Lengmo, let go of elder brother Qi, or I''ll give your wife a shot and let her head explode on the spot." Chapter 854 Su Lengmo steps a meal, turn to see downstairs, sure enough, see Tang Yao was two tall men with a gun against the forehead came in, his pupils shrink, the heart is like an invisible hand to grasp the same, not painful. "Let her go." Su Lengmo wants to go downstairs. Qi Yu stops him and fights with him fiercely. "Xiao Li, slap her for me." Qi Yu in Dodge Su Lengmo gap, toward a person downstairs shouts. "All right, Zigo." Soon, the sound of slapping came from below. Su Lengmo was distracted when he heard the echo from the hall. He was kicked on his abdomen by Qi Yu. He snorted and stepped back two steps. "Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian watched Tang Yao being beaten by a man, and her eyes were red. In an instant, the force of famine broke out, and Xing biting was lifted up. She was about to jump downstairs with the railings. Xing biting jumped forward and hugged him from behind. "Sun Yuanqian, what are you going to do? This is the second floor. " Xing biting said eagerly. "Let go." Sun Yuanqian broke off her hand and pushed her out several steps away. He gave her a sinister look in his eyes. "Xing biting, don''t try to stop me. If Yao Yao has any problems, I want your life." Xing biting is in the same place. She thinks that sun Yuanqian has just rushed forward to hold her. She is a little concerned about her. But when it comes to Tang Yao, all her fantasies are completely destroyed. Sun Yuanqian doesn''t care what she thinks in her heart. She jumps directly on the railing. Su Lengmo wanted to jump, but she was stopped by Qi Yu. Su Lengmo gives Qi Yu a kick, and is about to swing his fist. Qi Yu looks at Su Lengmo fiercely with his cheek bulging. "Su Lengmo, if you dare to fight with this fist, I''ll let people take Tang Yao as a pig''s head. It''s painful. You don''t have to think it''s very painful." Su Lengmo can''t fight hard. He''s afraid of Tang Yao''s pain. As soon as it comes to her, he can almost make a mess. Taking advantage of his distraction, Qi Yu grabs Su Lengmo''s collar and presses him against the wall, one fist hanging on his abdomen. "Su Lengmo, can''t you? You can get up for me now. Just now, I''ll let you have a taste. My favorite woman is beaten in front of you. " Qi Yu didn''t know how many punches he had, so he took Su Lengmo to the railing and forced him to look downstairs. Tang Yao watched Su Lengmo beaten like this. She couldn''t cry. Her voice was hoarse and she repeated: "don''t, don''t, Lengmo, you fight back, don''t care about me." She really hated her incompetence. Why didn''t she listen to Su Lengmo and stay under the protection of the bodyguards? Why did she come out? Now it''s OK, she was caught and Su Lengmo was crushed by Qi Yu. Su Lengmo is so proud of the people, in front of these people hit like this, he must feel special no face. "Lengmo, you don''t care about me, resist, resist quickly." Tang Yao''s tearful eyes and Su Lengmo look at each other across the air, and her heart aches, "you fight back, hurry up, don''t let me worry." Su Lengmo''s head was pressed on the railing by Qi Yu. Although he looked embarrassed, he still pulled out a smile, "wife, don''t be afraid, we''ll be OK. You''re good, I''ll save you soon." Tang Yao nodded tearfully, her face full of heartache. "Lengmo, Lengmo..." she was distressed and called Su Lengmo''s name all the time. Sun Yuanqian stood in the center, looking at Tang Yao''s painful expression, his heart was also pulled into a group. He wanted to be a hero to save her, but unfortunately, he never existed in her eyes. Qi Yu happily looks at Tang Yao''s pain. He grabs Su Lengmo''s hair and knocks his hair on the railings, once, twice, three... Every sound knocks on Tang Yao. "Don''t fight, don''t fight again." Tang Yao cried. Her tears fell uncontrollably, and her heart was in pain. "Cold Mo, you fight back, quick fight back." Tang Yao yelled, "if you don''t fight back, I''m angry. I don''t want to talk to you any more. You said that you won''t let me drop a tear." Su Lengmo tilts her head and looks at Tang Yao''s tears. She is in pain. "Husband, fight back, fight back quickly." Tang Yao cry more fierce, seems to be the tears of this life are dry. Sun Yuanqian turned his head and looked up the stairs. He also yelled: "Su Lengmo, if you still have Yao Yao in your heart, don''t be controlled by others. Usually everyone praises you as something in the sky and nothing on the ground. You can''t be caught in such a trivial matter. If you are beaten up, who will save Yao Yao? This is your territory. If this word is spread, others will think you are a special coward. " After a pause, he said: "Su Lengmo, if you dare to have an accident, I''ll take her back. I''ve missed her twice. If you''re not reliable this time, I''ll go on the stage myself, marry her home and hold her with all my patience." Su Lengmo''s deep black eyes changed. Suddenly, he grabbed Qi Yu''s hand and fell his backhand. He threw the man to the ground with lightning speed and stepped on his heart with one foot. Qi Yu is proud of being thrown to the ground, and doesn''t respond in a short time. "Not to hit me? Go on. " Su Lengmo looked at Qi Yu condescending, under the foot of force, Qi Yu pain face almost wrinkled into a ball. "Su Lengmo, don''t be proud. Don''t forget that your wife is still in my hands." Qi Yu reached through the gap of the railing and pointed to Tang Yao who was pinched by the neck. "You have the ability to kill me now. One second before I close my eyes, the next second, Tang Yao will definitely become a corpse who can''t breathe." Su Lengmo''s eyes suddenly changed, and his whole body exuded a strong sense of horror. He bent over and grasped Qi Yu''s collar, easily lifted him up, dragged him downstairs, and walked directly to sun Yuanqian. "Su Shao, I''m not wrong about you." Sun Yuanqian gave him a thumbs up and said. Su Lengmo just glanced at him faintly, and said: "my woman never pretends to others." With that, he looked at Tang Yao. No, to be exact, he looked at the hand holding Tang Yao''s neck. "Let her go." Su Lengmo''s tone became colder. Chapter 855 In the face of Su Lengmo''s coldness, the thighs of the two men who clamped down Tang Yao trembled slightly. The one who pinched Tang Yao''s neck, even choked her neck, yelled: "Su Lengmo, if we dare to break into here, we won''t be afraid of you. If you ask me to let go, I''ll let go. Then I don''t have face." Said, he loosened Tang Yao''s neck, not angry in her face hard to draw twice. "It''s said that Su Lengmo, the most outstanding young entrepreneur in Jincheng, loves his second wife the most. I''ve always wondered if this woman looks like a fairy. Now it seems that beauty is beauty, and it doesn''t reach the level of a fairy." He pinched Tang Yao''s cheek and looked at it carefully for several times. Tut tut said, "but there must be something extraordinary about the woman you su Lengmo likes, or I''ll have a taste?" As he said, he pursed to kiss Tang Yao''s face. Su Lengmo''s face became more and more ugly. He held Qi Yu''s hand and twisted it back. With a click and a "ah" from Qi Yu, his hand was completely broken. The man, who wanted to kiss Tang Yao, was afraid to move when he heard the sound. He turned to look at Qi Yu and said, "brother Qi, are you ok?" Qi Yu''s painful face turned pale. He glared at the man angrily: "is your head full of shit? It''s time for you to kiss this woman''s face. " "Brother Qi, I don''t want to taste the taste of Su Lengmo." Man some embarrassed smile: "are you ok?" "My hands are broken by Su Lengmo. Do you think I have something to do?" Qi Yu gritted his teeth and said, "give me this woman''s hand..." Before he finished speaking, Qi Yu''s other hand was broken by Su Lengmo again. The sound of the click was especially loud in the big hall. The man who followed Qi Yu was trembling in his ears. "You''re all stupid, aren''t you? Do it now. " Qi Yu''s forehead was sweating and cried. "Zigo, we''ll do it now." Two men were about to fight Tang Yao, and many people poured into the door. The Su family led by Zhang Chengxu, sun Meng and ye Longsheng, followed by a group of bodyguards with guns. They surrounded the two men who were holding Tang Yao. "You two bastards, let my sister-in-law go, or I''ll break you up and feed the dog." Zhang Chengxu pointed to two big men and scolded. The two men, who were scolded, glared at Zhang Chengxu as if they were facing him. They grabbed Tang Yao''s neck. With great strength, they almost pinched Tang Yao''s face red and purple. "Go ahead and have a look." Said the man. "You..." Zhang Chengxu''s anger sprang up from the bottom of his feet. He wanted to break up his two grandchildren and let them know that it was not their turn to talk in Jincheng. "How about so many of you? Tang Yao has not been caught by us yet. With her, we can still bully here." The man pushes Tang Yao forward, and Zhang Chengxu and others have to step back. "Zhang Chengxu, you continue to be arrogant." The man pinches Tang Yao''s neck and says arrogantly. "You bastard, let her go, or I''ll fight with you." Sun Meng is about to rush up with a pregnant belly. Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng quickly grasp her wrist. Zhang Chengxu says in an urgent voice: "dream, don''t be impulsive." "I''m not impulsive. I just want to chop off these two tortoise grandsons." Sun Meng distressed to see Tang Yao was pinched red neck, distressed not, "Yao Yao, are you ok?" "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Tang Yao gently shook her head, "Cheng Xu, take Meng Meng out first. She is pregnant and can''t be too excited." "... good." Zhang Chengxu held sun Meng''s hand: "Mengmeng, I''ll take you out first. You can rest assured that the boss is here. I believe he will never let his sister-in-law have an accident." "I''m not going out." Sun Meng stubbornly refused Zhang Chengxu''s request, "Yao Yao is in this situation now. If I''m not here, what should she do if she has a problem." "It doesn''t help that you''re here." Zhang Chengxu said: "when you are pregnant for a few months, many people are prone to accidents." "All right." Sun Meng finally agreed to leave with Zhang Chengxu. Yelongsheng wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by sun Yuanqian. "Longsheng, it''s urgent now. You need to be mature." Ye Longsheng takes a deep look at sun Yuanqian, and finally stays where he is. Su Lengmo carries Qi Yu downstairs and walks to Tang Yao. He stops and throws Qi Yu on the floor. Then he steps on his back. "Release brother Qi, or I''ll kill your woman." The man holding Tang Yao''s neck looked at Qi Yu, who was crawling on the ground, and said in a deep voice. Su Lengmo looked at him coolly. He exerted himself under his feet. Qi Yu snorted in pain and said: "you dare to move her. Today, you all don''t want to go out from here." The man booed on the ground and said with a sneer, "we have never experienced anything. If we dare to get in, we have never thought of going out alive." Su Lengmo reaches out his hand to the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard understands and puts the gun in his hand. He squatted down and pointed a gun at the back of Qi Yu''s head. "I''ll count three. If you don''t let her go, I''ll kill him directly. Then we''ll have a good account." "You dare." The man pinched Tang Yao''s neck with more and more strength. "If brother Qi had any problems, I would have killed this woman. Anyway, if she was buried with us, we would not lose money on the way to huangquan." "Whatever." Su Lengmo said carelessly. He raised his eyes, cool thin eyes swept them, "if you have the courage to do it now, maybe you can help me solve a big problem, I can also find a young and beautiful." The man who pinches Tang Yao''s neck is stunned for a moment. He looks at his companion and says, "Su Lengmo, you are poor here. Everyone says that what you love most is your wife. Will you let her die?" "It''s all said by others. Do you think a man like me will love a man wholeheartedly? I don''t think you can Su Lengmo shrugged his shoulders. "For the sake of giving birth to a pair of children, I try my best to satisfy her in material, but these things I give are just a drop in the bucket. If this is what you say, it''s really cheap." With that, he counted the numbers, "one..." "Two..." "Three..." Just after counting the last word, he was about to press the gun. The man looked at him without any hesitation and said in a loud voice, "Su Lengmo, are you really not afraid that I will kill Tang Yao?" Chapter 856 Su Lengmo didn''t answer. He pointed a gun at the back of Qi Yu''s head and was about to press it. The man''s face was red and his neck was thick. "You dare to move brother Qi, I''ll kill her directly." With that, he threw Tang Yao on the floor and stepped on her back. Tang Yao and Qi Yu looked at each other face to face, "Su Lengmo, if you have the courage, move brother Qi and I will kill her." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao with low eyes, and the bottom of her eyes flickers. Finally, she can''t play the trick. He lifted Qi Yu up and ordered, "help her up. If she breaks a piece of skin, I will kill all of you." By Su Lengmo that unfathomable black eyes stare, don''t know why, the man some make counsels, don''t dare to make mistakes, had to obediently Tang Yao to lift up, even nervous check her body, fortunately, the body didn''t knock to touch. "Qiyu, it''s not a matter for us to stand in a stalemate like this. Let''s talk about what you want. Let''s be frank." Su Lengmo said frankly. Qi Yu sneered at Su Lengmo and said, "Su Lengmo, do you bow your head? I thought you could continue to be horizontal. It''s not that you don''t love Tang Yao. What you said is the same as the truth. As a result, you don''t know how bad your acting skills are. You can be seen through at a glance. " "Pa" of a, Qi Yu is Su Leng mo of a slap, the face is hit slant. "Say your terms." Su Lengmo is concise and comprehensive. Qi Yu turned his head and stared at Su Lengmo with deep eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "you grandson..." It was another "pa", and Qi Yu got another blow on his face. He nearly knocked out several teeth in his mouth. He licked some fishy and sweet blood in his mouth and said: "Su Lengmo, you are cruel enough." "He said Su Lengmo said again. "I want Mrs. Guo." Qi Yu said. "Good." Su Lengmo is very simple, "we make friends with each other, I promise, will not chase you." "Would you be so good?" Qi Yu turns to look at Su Lengmo. "You can choose not to believe, we are here to spend." Su Lengmo said, "my people are distributed all around. Maybe after a long time, your people will be blasted by the guns that don''t know where they come from. At that time, none of you will want to escape." "Well, we''ll make friends with each other, but I have one condition." Qi Yu said, "I want a private plane. Your people are not allowed on it." "Yes." Su Lengmo agrees very simply. "... and I want you to put five million dollars in your selfless account." "Yes." Qi Yu looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously. He agrees too simply. He always feels that there is a conspiracy in it. "I want to see Mrs. Guo now." "I''ll have her brought." Su Lengmo takes out her mobile phone to make a call, and directly asks someone to bring Mrs. Guo. In the gap between them, both sides are in a tense stalemate. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo''s eyes meet in the air. I''m all right. Tang Yao tells Su Lengmo with her eyes. What I just said is just a stopgap measure. Don''t take it to heart, you know? Su Lengmo also tells Tang Yao with her eyes. Tang Yao couldn''t help but burst into a faint smile. She looked at Su Lengmo with her eyes full of color and tenderness. Fool, you have done so many things for me. If I don''t understand your heart, I don''t deserve to be your wife. Su Lengmo''s heart is relaxed. He is also worried that what he just said will be put in Tang Yao''s heart. Fortunately, she doesn''t. Mrs. Guo was brought in an hour and a half later. She was wounded all over and supported by two bodyguards. Qi Yu watched the woman he admired step by step approach him. He could not restrain his excitement. He trembled his lips and said: "husband... Madam." Two bodyguards dragged Mrs. Guo to Su Lengmo and said, "boss, I''ve brought you." "Well." Su Lengmo stares at Mrs. Guo who is almost hanging on the bodyguard and says, "wake her up." "Yes, boss." The bodyguard woke Mrs. Guo. "Well... It hurts." Mrs. Guo awoke faintly. She just opened her eyes and felt pain all over. "Madame." Qi Yu looked at Mrs. Guo in a complicated way, "look at me." Hearing the familiar voice, Mrs. Guo raised her head and showed a face full of scars. She saw countless pairs of eyes and was stunned for a moment. Then she found that she had changed places. "Qiyu, you are..." Mrs. Guo looked at Su Lengmo''s hand, like carrying a chicken general Qiyu, just feel a dark, "I put all my hope in your body, how do you fall in Su Lengmo''s hand?" "Madame, and us." The other two men look for a sense of existence, "Tang Yao is in our hands now. Let''s exchange her for you." Mrs. Guo followed the sound and saw that Tang Yao was pinched. Her dark eyes without any brilliance suddenly lit up, and her excited body became shudder. She said in a loud voice: "you, kill her quickly." Just finished, she was pressed on the floor, the bodyguard raised his foot and stepped on her right face, a crush, leaving a black shoe print. "Old woman, talk nonsense again, I want your life." The bodyguard said fiercely. Mrs. Guo''s lips were stamped, and she couldn''t say a complete word. "Su Lengmo, you ask him to let go of her. Hurry up." Qi Yu said anxiously. Su Lengmo waved his hand. The bodyguard released his foot and bent over to lift Mrs. Guo up. He patted her cheek and said: "old woman, some words have to be over the head to say, otherwise they will only suffer from skin and flesh for no reason, you know?" Mrs. Guo glared at him fiercely, gritted her teeth and said, "you wait for me." "Don''t worry, I''ve been here all the time. If you have the ability, please come to me." The bodyguard sneered, completely ignoring her words. Qi Yu, like a wolf calf who has just found his mother, stares at Mrs. Guo anxiously and asks in a hoarse voice: "madam, are you ok? I thought... It''s good you''re not dead! " Mrs. Guo gave Qi Yu a faint look and said, "you''re not bound with a bomb. Why don''t you detonate it?" "Ma''am, I..." "Forget it, I''ve always known that you are hesitant. If you can break in here, you''ll have a heart." Qi Yu gave a wry smile and said: "madam, I want to come back after I escaped. I want to snatch you back from Su Lengmo''s hand. Before I finish my words, Su Lengmo swung his fist on my abdomen. "Well..." Qi Yu only felt that the viscera were going to shrink to a piece, coughing up the pain. Su Lengmo took a look at Mrs. Guo and said, "Qiyu, I''ve got people ready for all the conditions you just said, but five million dollars is not a small amount. I can''t get so much working capital for a while and a half, so I''ll just have people remit two million dollars. The private plane stops in an open space not far from the villa. Let''s go now." Chapter 857 "Qiyu, what conditions did you discuss with Su Lengmo?" "I..." Su Lengmo cut off Qi Yu''s words, "he sold you to me and took the money I gave to go abroad." "Qi Yu, is what Su Lengmo said true?" Mrs. Guo looked at Qiyu, "are you going to betray me?" "Su Lengmo, what do you mean?" Qi Yu stares at Su Lengmo angrily and turns to see Mrs. Guo, "madam, don''t believe him, Xiao Li. They have caught Tang Yao and intend to use her for your life." "No, kill her." Mrs. Guo said hard: "even if I''m dead, I''ll pull her..." Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Guo was punched in the abdomen, and her facial expression was almost wrinkled. "Old woman, I want you to talk less. People usually talk more." The bodyguard said without expression. Mrs. Guo glared at him. Her mouth was sweet and full of blood. "Su Lengmo, if your people beat your wife again, I''ll strangle her directly. Let''s just kill her." Xiao Li pinched Tang Yao''s neck and said fiercely. Su Lengmo waved his hand. The bodyguard understood and tied Mrs. Guo''s hands behind her. He raised his hand and patted her on the back of the head. "Old woman, put your mouth clean for me. Don''t think about how to make people die all day long. You''ve been in the boss''s hands for so many days, and he didn''t want your life. It''s already done for you." Mrs. Guo only vomited blood, and her chest hurt badly. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo carrying Qiyu to go out, the two men pinching Tang Yao step back, out of the villa, Mrs. Su worried went to Su Lengmo side, nervous said: "Lengmo." "Mom, you and dad just stay here. I''ll take care of this. I won''t let my wife have an accident." Su Lengmo said without expression. Mrs. Su nodded, "be careful, don''t let Tang Yao have an accident." The bodyguard behind him follows in, while sun Yuanqian follows Su Lengmo step by step. Xing biting stays in the same place for a long time before she follows up, carefully pulling sun Yuanqian''s clothes. Sun Yuanqian turned his head to look at her and said, "just stay here." "I want to go with you." Xing biting insists. Sun Yuanqian''s eyebrows were almost wrinkled. He broke off Xing biting''s hand and said, "it''s up to you." Xing biting mouth up, emerged a faint smile, inch by inch with sun Yuanqian''s body. Driving to the parking lot of the private plane, Su Lengmo got out of the car with Qi Yu and went to the plane: "this plane is the one that took you out of the sky last time. You are very predestined with it." "Su Lengmo, don''t talk nonsense and let people go." Qi Yu gritted his teeth. Su Lengmo fingers, two bodyguards drag Mrs. Guo in. "Su Lengmo, we both stand on one side, both sides pay at the same time." "Good." Qi Yu looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously. He is too straightforward and hesitant. If something goes wrong, there will be a demon. But he doesn''t have much time to think about it now. He just wants to take Mrs. Guo away. Otherwise, there are so many people in Su Lengmo. Even if they have Tang Yao in their hands, it''s not easy to take them away. "Sun Yi, you go up to the plane to see if there is anyone on it and if there are any suspicious things around, such as trackers. Don''t worry, we were caught before we drove far away." Qi Yu orders another man. He took so many people into Su''s villa, only the three of them could escape, but it was a surprise that he could give Mrs. Guo a present. "All right, Zigo." Sun Yi turned to the plane and looked at it carefully. He really found two trackers in the corner. He took them out of the plane and said, "brother Qi, you''re smart. You know Su Lengmo can''t let us leave so easily." He lifted his trackers and threw them on the grass. Qi Yu sneered at Su Lengmo and said, "you''re a chicken thief, surnamed su." Su Lengmo didn''t say anything. "Brother Qi, change people quickly. Don''t talk nonsense to such thieves as him. Who knows if he is delaying time." Xiao Li pinches Tang Yao''s neck and says in a loud voice. He looked around and pointed a gun at their bodyguards. He was afraid that they would change if they were late. At that time, they would not try to escape one by one. "I know." Qi Yu said irritably. He looked at Su Lengmo: "Su Lengmo, hurry to change people." Su Lengmo throws him on the lawn, kicks him on the abdomen and kicks him to Xiao Li. Xiao Li cries out "brother Qi" worried. Originally, he wants to help Qi Yu up. Then he thinks that this may be su Lengmo''s plot. He pinches Tang Yao to retreat to a safe distance and looks at Qi Yu. "Brother Qi, are you ok?" "It''s OK. I can''t die." Qi Yu got up from the ground, coughed a few times with his right hand on his abdomen, and walked slowly to Xiao Li. He looked at Tang Yao resentfully. He wanted to break her up and feed her to the dog. "Tang Yao, next time you fall into my hands, I''ll make your skin split. You don''t have a whole skin." "I Pooh." Tang Yao gave him a Pooh, and his face was full of saliva. "You woman..." Qi Yu raised his hand to beat Tang Yao. Su Lengmo''s voice came from behind: "Qi Yu, you dare to move her." Qi Yu''s hand, rigidly stopped in mid air. "Brother Qi, let''s change people and go." Xiao Li swept around with his eyes, indicating that Qi Yu should be clear about the situation around him. There are guys holding guns everywhere. If a guy is careless, he may be shot by them, and then he will be gone. "I see." Qi Yu Yu Guang looks around. Those people are staring at this side. If they are not careful, they may be shot into a hornet''s nest. "Su Lengmo, change people quickly." Qi Yu looked at Su Lengmo and said. Su Lengmo gives a wink to the bodyguard who is holding Mrs. Guo. The bodyguard nods and takes Mrs. Guo. Qi Yu and Xiao Li took the lead in taking Tang Yao on a private plane. Su Lengmo went over and reached out and said, "let her go." "Lady, push up, and I''ll push her down." Qiyu also reached down. "Together." Su Lengmo said: "I count three. When we arrive, let go." "Good." Qi Yu said frankly. "One..." Su Lengmo put up her first finger. "Two..." He put up a second finger. "Three..." He put up a third finger. After three words, both sides let go at the same time. Qi Yu motioned Xiao Li to push Tang Yao to the other side. Then he quickly took Mrs. Guo on the plane. Chapter 858 "Wife." Su Lengmo trots up and picks up Tang Yao who has fallen on the lawn. When she raises her elbow, it has been scratched. His brow twists and his whole body exudes a terrible smell. "Lengmo, I''m ok. Don''t worry." Tang Yao raised her hand and stroked Su Lengmo''s frown Su Lengmo raises the corner of his mouth. "It''s worse to laugh than to cry." Tang Yao pinched Su Lengmo''s cheek and joked. Su Lengmo wrapped Tang Yao''s hand and rubbed it against his cheek. He said in a hoarse voice: "you scared me." Tang Yao relies on Su Lengmo and whispers, "I''m scared, too." Choked and out of breath, she thought she was going to see Marx. The only thing in her mind at that time was that if this person''s strength was a little bigger, her neck might be broken. What about Su Lengmo and her two children who were just full moon. If she''s gone, will su Lengmo marry another woman, and will that woman be good to her children. Fortunately, she survived, and now still rely on Su Lengmo''s arms, feeling his fresh heartbeat, so good! She looked up at the plane that had already gone up and said, "they have escaped." "There''s also a tracker on it. My people have followed them." Su Lengmo also looked up at the plane in the sky, "and Mrs. Guo, I didn''t intend to let her live with Qiyu." Tang Yao blinked and looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously: "Lengmo, what do you mean?" "I asked someone to give her poison. It''s a kind of strong medicine. She will die in five hours. Now four hours and fifty minutes have passed, and she will die in less than ten minutes. But it''s the greatest welfare for her to be reunited with Qiyu before she dies." Su Lengmo flat out of a person''s life and death. "Well done!" In the Tang and Yao dynasties, Su Lengmo gave a thumbs up. Su Lengmo seized her lovely thumb, held it and bit it gently, and said: "I thought you would say, my heart is too cruel." "Do you think I will? We''ve been cheated. If I return the Virgin Mary, I don''t deserve your love. " Tang Yao''s eyes, long cold: "some people, born not worthy of sympathy." "So philosophical now?" "It''s not philosophy. It''s just that if you are too kind to some people, we will be the ones who are unlucky." Tang Yao sneered, "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth. If I don''t be cruel, you will be the one who will suffer." Su Lengmo raised her hand and pinched Tang Yao''s nose, then picked her up, "go back first, I''ll give you some medicine for your wound." "Your forehead is bleeding, too." Tang Yao raised her hand and gently touched Su Lengmo''s wound. She was very distressed. "Your Kung Fu is obviously better than that of Qi Yu. Why didn''t you fight back then? Do you know that I see blood in my eyes? " She pointed to her chest, "don''t do this in the future. In front of danger, you must think about yourself first. Don''t always put me first, or I won''t easily forgive you." "I don''t deserve to be your man if I run first." Su Lengmo kept walking, "I''m your husband. I''m sure I''ll hold up a sky for you. I''m willing to pay my life for you in front of any danger." "Husband, I''m worried about you, too." Tang Yao put her face on Su Lengmo''s chest, "you love my injury, I will also love your injury." After a pause, she said, "I''m sorry, but for my carelessness, you wouldn''t be hurt this time." "It''s those people who don''t protect you well. When I get back, I''ll transfer back Shi Mo and send them to the army for training." "Don''t be too strict with them. I came out by myself. It has nothing to do with them." "Inadequate protection means inadequate protection. There is no need to make any excuse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao did not dare to say anything, but gently rubbed Su Lengmo''s chest. ¡­¡­ On the plane. Mrs. Guo was held in her arms by Qi Yu. She vomited blood. Qi Yu hurriedly reached out to catch her blood. His eyes were dyed red as he watched his broad hand dyed red. "Ma''am, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Qi Yu said with a cry. Mrs. Guo grabbed Qi Yu''s hand with her backhand and spat blood again. She said with difficulty: "I was fed something by Su Lengmo''s people. I guess it may be a kind of strong poison. I should not live long." "No, definitely not. I''ll take you to the doctor." Qi Yu hugged people more tightly, tears came down, his chin against Mrs. Guo''s head, "with me, I won''t let anything happen, we just met again, there are a lot of things to say, a lot of things to do, we have to work together to deal with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao." "Qiyu, listen to me." Mrs. Guo''s hand clung to Qi Yu''s clothes and vomited a mouthful of blood. She was a little out of breath. "Remember to avenge me and my son, or I will die in peace." "You won''t die. Believe me, I''ll let the doctor cure you." "Promise me." Mrs. Guo persistent repetition, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. "I promise you, ma''am." Qi Yu grasped her hand tightly, and her tears fell down uncontrollably. "You won''t die. We''ll get to the hospital soon. There will be a doctor at that time..." Before he finished speaking, Mrs. Guo closed her eyes directly, and the hand he held in her hand also fell down. "Madam, madam..." Qi Yu shakes his hands to touch Mrs. Guo''s breath. There is no breath at all. He clasps people tightly in his arms and says in a hoarse voice: "please wake up. I''ll listen to you in the future. You say I''ll never go west. You say I''ll kill Su Lengmo. I''ll kill him directly without blinking my brow." Mrs. Guo did not respond. "What''s the matter, brother Qi?" Xiao Li came over and saw that Mrs. Guo was just quietly leaning against Qi Yu''s arms, without saying a word, "is Mrs. Guo tired? Why don''t you put her on the folding bed and have a rest? " Qi Yu turns a deaf ear, just whispers repeatedly to let Mrs. Guo wake up, don''t sleep, he will absolutely listen to her. Xiao Li felt a little uneasy when he saw Qi Yu like this. He squatted down and wanted to touch Mrs. Guo. He was avoided by Qi Yu and said in a hoarse voice: "don''t touch her!" Xiao Li''s hands were stiff in the air, and his eyes were staring at Mrs. Guo''s chest. There were no ups and downs at all, and there were still blood stains on her mouth. He said with some difficulty, "madam, is she... Gone?" Chapter 859 "Say it again!" Qi Yu gave Xiao Li a fierce glance, which looked like the poison quenched, and said: "madam, she''s just tired. Lie down in my arms and have a rest. You two drive faster and call someone to help us at the place where the private plane stops. We''ll go to the hospital by car immediately." "But madam, she..." "Damn, I said she was just tired and wanted to have a rest. When she got to the place, she woke up. You can curse her like this. Do you believe me to throw you down here?" Xiao Li compromised and waved his hand: "well, I won''t say, madam. She''s just tired." Qi Yu''s facial expression just softened a little and hugged Mrs. Guo more tightly. "Damn, these people are haunted." "What''s the matter?" The man in front of the plane took a picture of the steering wheel and said in a loud voice, "Su Lengmo''s people are catching up. We''ve all checked the private plane, but his people have found it." "Keep driving. I''ll die with them." Xiao Li walked over and said. Qi Yu put Mrs. Guo on the armchair, bent over her forehead and gave her a kiss, saying: "madam, you have a good sleep here. I''ll fly the plane. Don''t worry, I''ll take you away." Mrs. Guo didn''t answer. Her whole body seemed to fall aside without any support. Qi Yu caught her, carefully laid her flat on the soft chair, and said gently, "darling, when I take you back, I will place you next to your son." With that, he got up and went to Xiao Li in front of them. "I''ll drive. You two just stand in the back." The man got up and gave up his position to Qiyu. Qi Yu sat down and skillfully manipulated the plane, just like he was fatally bumping into the oncoming plane. The two people standing behind watched the two planes, and they were about to crash into each other. "Brother Qi, are you crazy?" At the moment of collision, the plane turned in a direction. Although they have experienced a lot of life and death, they will feel afraid when they witness the moment when they want to die. They are either pretending to force or trying to be brave when they say they are not afraid. "Are you afraid of death?" Qi Yu turned his head to look at them, and said with a heavy tone. "Elder brother Qi, we are not afraid of death, but we always feel that we are not willing to die like this. We have to die, right?" Xiao Li reluctantly lifted the corner of his mouth, some dry said. Qiyu eyes round staring at the front, said: "if you are afraid, find out if there is a parachute on it or not, put it on, and then jump from here. Fortunately, you can jump to a place not far from the city. Anyway, it''s much safer than staying on this plane." "What do you mean, brother Qi? Who do you think we are? " Xiao Li said angrily. "I don''t think of you as anyone, but I''d better talk about some things." Qi Yu said: "their target is Mrs. Guo and me. Even if you jump parachute, they will probably turn a blind eye. The risk factor is not big. It''s not like staying here. Maybe the next second, the plane will be destroyed and people will die. None of the four people left will survive." "Die or die, or you''ll be a hero 18 years later." Xiao Li said gallantly. "Brother Qi, you can drive. We''ve mixed into Su''s villa with you, but we didn''t expect to retreat." "Good brother!" Qi Yu put out a fist, and the two people behind him also put out their fists and touched him. "Brother Qi, all brothers are of one mind. As long as we can live, we will listen to you in the future. We will do whatever you want us to do. Our goal is to kill Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. If we can, we can take away a couple of his sons and daughters and cultivate them into cold-blooded killers who kill people without blinking an eye. I think they will regret to see their sons and daughters become like this." Xiao Li fantasizes that Su Lengmo''s two sons and daughters become a killer without feelings in his hands, and his mood becomes especially happy. Hearing the words, Qi Yu''s eyes flashed, and he could not help thinking about the scene of holding away the twins. Even if Su Lengmo and Tang Yao could not be killed, it was no less than killing them. The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. As long as there was a plane coming towards them, he would drive towards people like he didn''t want to, as if he was looking for someone to fight for. ¡­¡­ "Boss, Qin Dong, they''ve got news that the speed of Qi Yu''s plane is just like that of his own. Our people can''t rely on his fuselage for the time being." A bodyguard went to Su Lengmo and reported the situation of pursuit. "Just follow. If you run out of fuel, they will not be able to fly naturally." Su Lengmo said indifferently: "there''s no need to fight with him. They are Desperado. They don''t regard life as life. My people are the talents I''ve spent a lot of money to cultivate." "Yes, boss." The bodyguard was ordered to leave. Su Lengmo stood in the corridor for a while, then turned into the bedroom. Because of the trouble Qiyu brought, the full moon wine couldn''t go on at all. The guests also left one after another. Many injured people were sent to the hospital for treatment. In short, today''s banquet broke up in a bad mood. "Have all the guests gone?" Tang Yao is taking ice bag ice to be hit some swollen face, asked. "They''ve all been sent back. There''s a lot of compensation to be made. We all understand that. No one has too much blame." Su Lengmo went over and took the ice bag from her hand. Looking at her red and swollen face, her black eyes sank slightly and said in a low voice: "does it hurt?" "If you kiss, it won''t hurt." Tang Yao raised her swollen face and said coquettishly. Su Lengmo''s gloomy eyes became relaxed. He bent over her cheek and gave her a kiss. Then he moved to her lips and pecked, saying, "are you better?" "Much better." Tang Yao smiles. She holds Su Lengmo''s face in her hands: "Lengmo, you are my good medicine. As long as you are here, I can heal even if I get hurt. So, it''s good to have you." After a pause, she leaned over to kiss him on the lips. "Come on, give me a smile. You''ll scare me with a straight face." Su Lengmo had no way to take her, so she had to smile at her, "you." "Is there any news from Qiyu?" Tang Yao changed the subject. "My men have caught up, and both sides are struggling." Su Leng Mo four two dial thousand jin of say. Chapter 860 "This time, can you catch someone?" "I''ve sent so many people, unless they''re invisible, there''s no escape." Tang Yao nodded: "if you catch them, I want to interrogate them personally. The person who beat me slapped me a few times, and I''ll give it back a hundred times. I''m mean. I can''t let others take advantage of me." "Well, I''ll give it back a thousand times." Su Lengmo gently stroked her head, "as long as you are happy, the three people at your disposal." "My husband is so nice." Tang Yao embraces Su Lengmo in a soft voice. In fact, she was afraid that Su Lengmo would be furious because of the injury on her face. In the end, the bodyguards who had been ordered to protect her were involved. They did their best, but she left without permission and was caught by people in Qiyu. Otherwise, she would not have caused so much trouble. To tell you the truth, she felt guilty. "Wife, even if you are coquettish with me, it is an indisputable fact that those people under my hand do not protect you well. What should be punished should be punished." Su Lengmo gently stroked the back of Tang Yao''s head and directly exposed her point of care: "if everyone makes a mistake and asks you for a favor, I''ll be accommodating, then the group of bodyguards under my hand will be in complete disorder." "I know." Tang Yao said: "but this time I''m really good at asserting. I''m worried about your comfort. I don''t think I''ll be caught in my own home. Unexpectedly, I underestimated Qiyu and overestimated myself. Now I find that without you, I''m a woman with no power to bind a chicken. Other people can put me down with one finger, so I promise that I will be obedient in the future, How far is the dangerous moment? How far is it? It doesn''t hold you back With that, she fondly stroked Su Lengmo, who was hit by Qi Yu on the railings and was bleeding. "Lengmo, why don''t you go to the hospital for a CT examination? I''m a little worried about you." "It''s nothing. It''s just a little injury." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand and looks at her swollen face painfully. "It''s you. You have to take good care of her face. Even I can''t bear to move your finger. These people..." he doesn''t finish his words, but there is a terrible anger in his eyes. "When we catch them, we''ll do this, we''ll do this... Anyway, we''d better peel them raw, put them in the oil pan, fry them well, and then feed them to the dogs." Tang Yao exaggerates the scene of the three people being caught. "Well, it''s up to you." Su Lengmo road. "You really depend on me, and you are not afraid to spoil me." Tang Yao raised her hand and pinched Su Lengmo''s nose. "But if those three people fall into my hands, I won''t forgive them lightly. It''s too hateful." "Well, not lightly." Su Lengmo follows Tang Yao''s words. Outside the door came a knock, Su Lengmo to open the door. "Su Shao, where are the Yao people?" Sun Meng asked eagerly. "In it. Come in Su Lengmo sideways to let the sun brothers and sisters in. Sun Meng goes in with a stomach. Sun Yuanqian looks at Su Lengmo as he passes by, and then walks in with his feet raised. "Yao Yao, your face..." Sun Meng walked up to Tang Yao and saw that her face was a little swollen. She was very distressed: "the one who killed thousands of swords hit you so seriously, but it was not so swollen before." "It''s OK. It''s just that it''s serious. It''s going to go down in a day or two." Tang Yao comforted him. "It''s swollen like this, and it''s OK. If it''s OK, what''s the matter?" Sun Meng turned his head and looked at sun Yuanqian: "brother, can you tell me if she is serious?" Sun Yuanqian walked over and looked at Tang Yao painfully. He held up the black bag in his hand: "Yao Yao, this is the Detumescence Ointment I specially went home to get. It can relieve pain and disperse congestion. You can use it first. If it works, I''ll prepare it for you." Tang Yao reached for the bag in his hand and said, "brother sun, thank you." "Yao Yao, we''ve known each other for so many years. You don''t have to be so polite to me, or I''ll be angry." Sun Yuanqian pretended to be angry, but he was very distressed for Tang Yao''s serious injury. "You have a good rest. Don''t worry about this and that. If you need anything, just tell me. I''ll help you. Don''t try to be too brave." Su Lengmo walked over, occupied the waist of Tang Yao, said: "don''t worry, Yao Yao has me here, I won''t let her suffer any injustice." Sun Yuanqian takes a deep look at Su Lengmo and purses his lower lip. He knows that he doesn''t care too much about Tang Yao. However, when he sees that she is injured and her face is swollen like a pig''s head, his pain is no less than Su Lengmo''s. "I know you can take care of her." "I care about Yao Yao from a friend''s point of view. I don''t think you need to eat this vinegar," he said "Of course! Do I look like such a mean person? " Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. It''s such a mean person. The sun brothers and sisters said at the same time in their hearts. "I know what you two think in your heart. I''m so mean when it comes to my wife, but I''m proud of being mean." Su Leng Mo micro raised chin, very complacent said. Brother and sister tacit understanding of the two people smoked the corner of the mouth, can say jealous of such a reasonable person, in addition to Su Lengmo, I''m afraid can''t find a second person. Tang Yao poked Su Lengmo''s elbow and said, "brother sun, don''t put Lengmo''s words in your heart. Sometimes he just likes to joke." "I know. I''m not so mean." Sun Yuanqian blocked Su Lengmo''s words. Tang Yao and sun Meng look at each other, they think, these two are very mean men. Mrs. Su and the housekeeper came in with the food and said with a smile, "Mr. Sun and miss sun are also here. It''s just that I cooked the food for Tang Yao. You can sit down and eat together." "Good." Sun Meng agreed: "at noon did not eat anything, really hungry." Mrs. Su put the food on the table, set up the dishes and chopsticks, went to Tang Yao, looked at her face carefully, and said: "how did it swell like this? Can you eat? How about going to the hospital? " "Mom, I''m ok. It looks serious. It doesn''t hurt that much. Now I can eat a roast leg of lamb." Tang Yao exaggerates and opens her mouth. As a result, she accidentally pulls the wound on her face. She can''t help but take a breath. Su Lengmo examines her wound painfully and says: "is it hurt? I''ll take you to the doctor "Lengmo, don''t exaggerate. I just pulled the wound by accident, but it''s OK." Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo. Chapter 861 "Really?" "Really." Su Lengmo''s face is not so good: "be careful in the future, don''t let me worry." "I see." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo by the hand and turned to look at the sun brothers and sisters: "brother sun, Mengmeng, you can eat with me. It happens that you didn''t eat at noon, so you should be hungry." After all this, everyone was hungry. "Good." "Hurry up, I''m starving." Sun Yuanqian and sun Meng come back at the same time. After dinner, Mrs. sun''s brother and sister were called back by a phone call from Mrs. sun. Mrs. Su came in with the housekeeper to pack up and told Tang Yao, "Tang Yao, you have a wound on your face now. You need to have a good rest." "Mom, I know." Tang Yao smiles apologetically at Mrs. su. "Because of me, the guests who came to join the party were injured more or less. When the injury on my face was healed, Lengmo and I went to the door to apologize in person." "No, your father-in-law and I will go then. They have been with the Su family for many years, and they can understand the unexpected situation. They won''t take it to heart. Don''t put too much pressure on you. Moreover, the whole thing is done recklessly by those gangsters, which has nothing to do with you." Mrs. Su took Tang Yao''s hand and patted her on the back of her hand: "you just need to have a good rest." "Well." Tang Yao nodded. "Lengmo, take a good rest with your wife." Mrs. Su said to Su Lengmo again. Then she looked at the housekeeper and said, "Xiao Feng, let''s go." "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper followed Mrs. Su with the tray. Soon after they left, a bodyguard knocked on the door and came in front of Su Lengmo: "boss, there''s news that Qi Yu''s plane was too fast and accidentally fell into the sea. The four people inside should be more or less dangerous. Our people have been fishing." "Into the sea?" Su Lengmo said: "live to see people, dead to see the body, send people to continue to search, even the wreckage of the plane." "OK, boss." The bodyguard was ordered to leave. When he came to the door, Su Lengmo stopped him and asked, "did they get on the plane?" "Back to boss, they got on the plane 20 minutes ago and will be in Jincheng in three hours." The bodyguard turns around and answers Su Lengmo''s question respectfully. "Well." Su Lengmo waved and the bodyguard retreated. Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and kisses her lightly on her forehead. She says, "have a rest, eh?" "Good." Two people lie on the bed, Tang Yao spontaneous in Su Lengmo''s arms to find a comfortable position. "When the plane crashed into the sea, the three people in Qiyu were more or less in danger. I''m afraid your idea of tormenting them will fail." "Die when you die, torture them and dirty my hands." Tang Yao raised her face and rubbed against Su Lengmo''s chest. Her whole face looked like a lazy kitten. "Just think about it, it''s a little cheaper for them." "If you don''t feel reconciled, I''ll send someone to search that sea area." "No, just look for the meaning. There''s no need to spend too much manpower and energy on it. It''s an obvious waste of time." Su Lengmo stroked Tang Yao''s hair and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Although that''s the case, I''ve decided in my heart to send all my contacts to find the wreckage of the plane. He put his hand on Tang Yao''s eyes and said in a low voice, "sleep." Tang Yao nodded gently and closed her eyes. Before long, she fell into sleep, and her mouth occasionally made a slight purr, which proved that her sleep quality was good. Su Lengmo loosens her hand and looks at Tang Yao''s sleeping face tenderly. She lowers her head and kisses her forehead. She whispers: "sleep well." He carefully moved Tang Yao''s head to the pillow, pulled the quilt to cover her, got out of bed, walked to the French window, took out his mobile phone and made a call. "Hello, Su Shao." There came a slightly subdued male voice. "What''s up with Abel?" Su Lengmo looks at the scenery outside the window and asks directly. "He has obtained the approval of the clan head of the snoor family. He is engaged to the eldest daughter of the clan head next month, and the wedding will be held half a year later. The wedding invitation has been sent out. Everyone is saying that they are a man and woman, made in heaven." On the phone, the man really said. "I asked you to send the photos of Chen Xinya. Did you send them?" "I''ve already sent him, but our people have been following him for several days, and they haven''t seen him move next. It''s like Chen Xinya is an insignificant woman." Su Lengmo nodded and realized that she was talking on the phone now. So she said, "keep following, and try to make their engagement banquet go on." "Well, sushao, I''ll try to find a way as soon as possible, but the EBER family and the snoor family are big families that can''t be shaken in the local area. My people will be discovered sooner or later if they are so persistent in chaeber." "I''ll send someone else to support you." "OK, Su Shao." The man over there coughed and said, "Sue, Abe is out. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll tell you about him in the evening." Finish saying, there hang up the phone in a hurry. Su Lengmo put her mobile phone into her trouser pocket and her black eyes narrowed slightly. Recently, Su''s group has developed too fast and made too many enemies secretly. Many people are ready to pull him into the water completely. In this way, he and Tang Yao are really at their disposal. He will never allow such things to happen. He was thinking about something. The ringing of his mobile phone interrupted his thoughts. He took out the phone and saw that it was a strange number. He didn''t want to answer it, but he was afraid that it was a call from a partner. Finally, he picked it up. "Hello, who is it?" Su Lengmo asked calmly. "Su Shao, it''s me." In the mobile phone, came a very familiar female voice. Su Lengmo frowned: "Xing biting?" "Well." Xing biting may be nervous, rapid breathing through the mobile phone came, "I have something to ask you." "He said Su Lengmo road. "I know Sun Shao has only Miss Tang in mind, so I want to ask you to help me get him." "It''s a win-win outcome for both of us," Xing said "Not interested." Su Lengmo directly refused, "if you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first." With that, he hung up the phone directly and told Xing biting that there was no chance of cooperation. He went back to the big bed, put the mobile phone on the table, and lay down on the bed with his clothes. Tang Yao felt like she smelled the familiar smell, and consciously shrank into his arms. She rubbed his chest a few times and bawled her mouth. Chapter 862 "Big greedy cat." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s nose and said with a smile. He raised her body, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. The sound of their breathing mingled with each other. ¡­¡­ Xing biting looks at Su Lengmo''s cell phone and gives a wry smile. She thinks Su Lengmo will give her at least a few minutes to explain. She doesn''t expect to hang up without a few words. "What are you doing here?" When sun Yuanqian and sun Meng drove back, they saw Xing biting standing at the door of sun''s villa. He parked the car in front of her, rolled down the window, and looked at her with a twist of his eyebrow: "is the rear waist hurt? The doctor asked you to observe well in the hospital for two days. Who let you run away? " "Sun Yuanqian, do you care about me?" Xing biting had some dead black eyes, suddenly lit up, subconsciously step forward, "I don''t trust you, so come and have a look." "What do I have to worry about? Hurry back. " Sun Yuanqian said, as soon as he was about to close the car window, Xing biting put her hand on it quickly. "Sun Yuanqian, I just want to see you. Don''t drive me away. I promise that I will be good and I won''t give you any trouble." "Brother, please let her come up. At least something happened for you." Sun Meng said. Sun Yuanqian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, but finally let her get on the bus. Xing biting happily opened the car door and sat in, smiling sweetly at Sun Meng, "Miss Sun, thank you. If I become your elder brother, you will be my great benefactor. I will treat you and your baby in your stomach as my ancestor." "What are you talking about?" Sun Yuanqian said in a deep voice. Xing biting immediately forbidden voice, some at a loss to look at sun Yuanqian, carefully said: "sun Yuanqian, is what I said wrong?" "My sister and the children in her stomach are wanted by people. You don''t need to regard them as ancestors." Sun Yuanqian is not a guest. Xing biting originally excited face, immediately faded the blood color on the face, the joy in the heart is like being watered out by a bucket of cold water, "I didn''t mean that." Sun Yuanqian glanced at her in the rearview mirror and sipped his mouth, saying nothing. "Miss Xing, my elder brother is just like this. He looks serious. In fact, he doesn''t have a bad heart. Don''t be frightened by his tone." "Well, I know." Into the villa, three people get off together, the housekeeper welcomed up, polite way: "young master, young lady, master and wife are waiting for you inside." "I see." Sun Yuanqian pointed to Xing biting: "uncle Liu, take her to the guest room on the second floor of another villa. I''ll go to see her after I see my parents." "Yes, young master." Housekeeper toward Xing biting politely made a "please" action, "Miss Xing, this way please." Xing biting looks at sun Yuanqian reluctantly. Sun Yuanqian frowned and said, "you go there first. I''ll come to you soon after I see my parents." "Good." Xing biting''s face finally rippled with a faint smile. She followed the housekeeper to leave, behind which came a rather serious female voice: "stop!" Xing biting stops, but doesn''t turn around. "Turn around." Ordered the stern female voice. Xing biting had no choice but to turn around obediently. As soon as she raised her head, she ran into Mrs. sun''s serious eyebrow. "Why are you again? You''re still haunting my son, aren''t you? " When Mrs. sun saw that it was Xing biting, her whole face became more ugly. "I warned you before, stay away from Qian Yuan. Do you take my words for granted?" "Aunt, I..." "When did I have a relative like you? Your face won''t hurt when you climb up to relatives? " Mrs. sun''s ruthless words made Xing biting speechless, and the whole person was at a loss. If she is an ordinary unreasonable person, she has thousands of words that are not dirty. But the person in front of her is sun Yuanqian''s mother. She wants to please her. Even if she has a fire, she has to endure it. "I''m sorry, Mrs. sun. I didn''t mean to call you that. It''s just polite..." "Well, I don''t care if you''re being polite or otherwise, you''re not welcome here." Mrs. sun issued an order of eviction, "Liu Dong, see off the guests. If you don''t have anything to do with it in the future, just fight it out. There''s no need to let her in and get dirty here." "Madam, this..." the housekeeper looked at sun Yuanqian with some embarrassment, but he didn''t say a word. The housekeeper pondered for a while, and his heart was more or less measured. Since Sun Yuanqian didn''t ask for help, it means that Miss Xing didn''t have much weight in his heart. I''m afraid she was worse than ordinary friends. "Miss Xing, please. I''ll have a car ready to take you back." "Sun Yuanqian." Xing biting looks at sun Yuanqian wrongly. She hopes that he can ask for help, but unfortunately, she has waited for a long time and has nothing. "I''ll go first. Call me when you''re free." "Well." Sun Yuanqian light should be a word. Xing biting is very disappointed to leave behind the housekeeper. Sun Meng stares at her back and jokes: "brother, you are so hard hearted. A beautiful woman has come to her home. You can drive people away without even looking at her. You are not afraid to make people sad." "Sun Meng, your mess has not been cleaned up. Don''t mind your brother''s business." Mrs. sun glared at her and said seriously, "let''s all go in." With that, she took the lead. Sun Meng spat out his tongue and said in a low voice: "brother, mother''s menopause is really long enough." Sun Yuanqian gave her a warning look and followed in Mrs. sun''s footsteps. Entering the villa, Mrs. sun sits beside her father, hands on her thighs, and looks sternly at sun Yuanqian and sun Meng who come in later. "Dad, mom, it''s rare for my brother and I to come back. Do you need to make the atmosphere so serious?" Sun Meng curls his mouth and says with indifference. Mrs. sun glared at her and said in a deep voice, "Sun Meng, what''s your attitude? Recently, people have been very busy with your broken business. You don''t know how to reflect on it, but you are still hanging around. That''s what I usually teach you? " "Mom, I''m also a victim. I''m about to get married and I''ve been given a green hat by my fiance. I feel very sad. Can''t you comfort me? Blame me as soon as you come back. Do you want to drive me out of the sun family Sun Meng hands ring chest, attitude not to mention more let: "if you are dissatisfied with me, I''ll come back less, you don''t have my daughter." "You..." Sun Fu''s heart was blocked, "do you talk to me like this? Your father and I have been in a mess these days by Ye Longsheng. Why don''t we say something about you? " Chapter 863 "Of course, but I don''t like it." Sun Meng stood up and said, "if you think I''m in trouble, I''ll go to yelongsheng and make up with him." "Nonsense!" Sun Fu was very popular and said, "I, your father and your elder brother have been cleaning up the mess for you during this time, just to let you have this idea?" "If mother doesn''t say that, do I have this idea?" Sun Meng asked back. "You rebellious girl." Mrs. sun pointed to sun Meng and said, "go back to your room and reflect on yourself." Sun Meng went upstairs without saying a word. Mrs. sun was staring at her back, her chest undulating up and down. "Ma, if you have nothing else to say, I''ll go up first." "Stop!" Sun Yuanqian stops and looks at Mrs. sun lightly. "You and that Xing biting have not broken up yet?" Mrs. sun asked in a deep voice, stroking her chest. "Mom, I have nothing to do with her." Sun Yuanqian returned. Mrs. sun looked at sun Yuanqian carefully: "it really doesn''t matter, or are you afraid that your father and I will attack her?" "If Ma doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it." Sun Yuanqian''s attitude is no better than sun Meng''s: "if you run on the dream as usual, I don''t think it''s necessary for her and me to come back often. If we sit together, we will only quarrel." "What are you talking about?" "Literally." Sun Yuanqian said: "Mom, I''m an adult who can be independent. I hope you and your father don''t interfere in my emotional problems. No matter who I''m with, you just need to bless me." "I wish you well." Mrs. sun was thoroughly annoyed. She bent over and picked up the cup on the table, threw it at sun Yuanqian, and hit him directly. The cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The tea in the cup splashed out and several drops sprayed on sun Yuanqian''s feet. Sun Fu''s head ached. She pointed to sun Yuanqian: "you are an unfilial son. Your brother and sister are going to make me angry. I have done so much for you. In the end, all of them disobey me. If I say one word, you will come back. I think if I get seriously ill one day, I will be angry with you." Sun Yuanqian looked down at the broken cups and did not speak. "Madam, calm down. Don''t forget the purpose of calling Yuanqian and Mengmeng back." Sun''s father, who has been silent all the time, opened his mouth and immediately suppressed Mrs. sun''s temper, who was on the verge of breaking out. Mrs. sun fiddled with the big wave that she had just made, and said, "I almost got dizzy. I forgot my business." She looked at sun Yuanqian and said, "sit down first." Sun Yuanqian went to one side and sat down. Mrs. Sun took out a large photo album and pushed it in front of sun Yuanqian. "These are the unmarried celebrities I collected. They all graduated from famous universities. Some of them worked in family businesses and some of them worked in other companies. They were beautiful women with both appearance and ability. What would you like, I''ll make arrangements for the two of you to meet. " Sun Yuanqian just glanced at Mrs. sun and said, "Mom, I have no intention of falling in love and getting married now." "Yuanqian, you can see it if you see it or not." Mrs. sun leaned over and took the photo album and put it in front of sun Yuanqian: "this is Jin Yuanyuan, the only granddaughter of the chairman of the board of directors of the Jin group. She inherits all the property of the Jin family. If you marry her, the whole Jin family will be yours, so she is my first choice. I hope you can consider it carefully." She pointed to Jin Yuanyuan: "also, her biggest advantage is that her eyes are very similar to those of Tang Yao." Hearing the resemblance to Tang Yao, sun Yuanqian looks at Jin Yuanyuan and is immediately attracted by her eyes. It''s really like that! Sun Yuanqian clearly remembers that when he was young, he was first attracted by Tang Yao''s eyes. At that time, he flashed four words - can Ruo Xing. He had never seen other women''s eyes brighter than Tang Yao''s. a pair of black eyes with shame and water looked at you as if they could speak. He was so excited that he wanted to hold her in his arms and love her. Looking at sun Yuanqian''s dejected appearance, Mrs. sun gave a meaningful smile, feeling that there was a play. Sure enough, with Tang Yao, sun Yuanqian''s calm heart can be aroused and his hidden desire can be aroused. Even if Jin Yuanyuan becomes a stand in, emotion can be cultivated after marriage. What''s more, her eyes and the image of Tang Yao can make the whole thing easier to deal with. The sun family has been hit repeatedly by yelongsheng, and her strength is not as good as before. She needs to find a close family to get married, so as to stabilize the sun family''s economy, To ensure that sun''s group will stand firm in Jincheng. "Yuanqian, you can have a word. Don''t look after people." Mrs. sun coughed softly and said. Sun Yuanqian looked back at Mrs. sun and said, "Mom, her eyes are really like Yao Yao''s, but they are not as good-looking as Yao Yao." "What do you mean by that?" Mrs. sun''s face was cold, and she asked. "It means that I don''t have excessive love. I like every woman who is somewhat similar to Yao Yao. If I do, I just want to find a reasonable excuse for my amorous feelings and desires." Sun Yuanqian got up and looked down at Mrs. Sun: "my task now is to work hard and expand the sun group. As for blind date, I don''t have this idea for the moment." With that, he was about to leave. Mrs. sun stood up from the sofa in a hurry, "stop for me!" Her eyes were red with anger. "Sun Yuanqian, do you know how big a face I used to get the gold in this album? Other people''s parents also look at you. Seeing that the family background of the sun family is not bad, they agreed to send the photos. Jin Yuanyuan, chairman Jin''s only granddaughter, has a better family background, education and ability than you. What''s your dissatisfaction? The point is, she looked at your photos and was very satisfied with you. " "Mom, I''m a serious man. I don''t sell sex and meat." Sun Yuanqian looked at Mrs. sun and said calmly. Sun Fu was so popular that he roared: "I''ve made such a great effort. Do you want to sell meat? I just want you to meet these celebrities, have a good relationship with them, and choose the one that is most suitable for you, the marriage between the two families, the strong alliance, and the expansion of sun''s group. " "Mom, there is no family marriage. With my ability, the sun group can become better and better." Sun Yuanqian confidently said: "only a useless man will insist on finding a woman with a good family background as the backing. Only a woman''s mother''s family can make the family business stronger. What''s the difference between this and incompetence?" Chapter 864 "..." Sun Fu''s heart was rolling up and down. "You, you, how are you? Let''s interpret my good intentions like this." "Mom, don''t worry about my marriage. When it''s time to get married, I''ll get married naturally. I don''t want to get married. Even if you''re all tied up, I won''t lower my head." Sun Yuanqian took a look at Mrs. sun and said in a tough voice. Hearing this, Mrs. sun calmed down. She said angrily, "Yuanqian, tell mom honestly, are you going to remember Tang Yao''s life?" "Maybe." Sun Yuanqian gave an ambiguous answer, "but I''m not sure. If I fall in love with another woman, I''ll bring it back to you." "If not?" Mrs. sun asked persistently. "You can burn incense and pray for me to meet you." Sun Yuanqian is careless. Sun Fu is so popular that he doesn''t want to talk. "Dad, mom, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go upstairs first." With that, without waiting for Mrs. sun to respond, he went upstairs. "Look at your good son. Now I don''t even care about my motherhood." Mrs. sun sat back on the sofa and said angrily, "before I could still listen to my advice, now it''s OK. She''s as rebellious as sun Meng." "Don''t be angry. When the child is old, he always has his own idea. He doesn''t want to get married, but the company is doing very well." Sun''s father was very open, "didn''t you say that Xing biting came to the house? Maybe you can start with her. " "What do you mean? I really want her to be your daughter-in-law. " Mrs. sun choked back with a strong voice. "Look at you, you can''t say a few words and you''re in a hurry. No wonder Mengmeng always quarrels with you as a mother. You care about her in your heart. What you say is like eating dynamite, which makes the relationship between mother and daughter worse than strangers." "You''re making sarcastic remarks again. I''m not worried about her suffering losses from others, so I''m anxious to say a few words about her. She''s very good. I don''t even want to say a good word from me." The more Mrs. sun thought about it, the more angry she was: "if it wasn''t for their good, would I worry so much? An unmarried first pregnant, with a bad reputation, but also threatened by the ex fiance revenge, a read before, can''t get forever in the commotion, keep saying that can''t forget the old love, that''s what kind of old love ah, even people''s hands are not held. You see, he grew up with Tang Yao, but he was beaten twice by others. He only pretended to be affectionate and unrepentant when he watched Tang Yao get married. " "What we pay attention to is fate. We can only say that Yuanqian and Tangyao are predestined. That''s why we miss them so many times." Father Sun said: "but it''s a pity to think about it now. I like Tang Yao very much. I think that if she marries yuan Qian, she will help the sun family a lot in the future. She''s good at business, no worse than those rich families. You see, Gu Shaoze doesn''t cherish her. Now even Gu''s family is being robbed by his younger brother who suddenly appears. So, people should cherish when they have them, or they will regret when they lose them. " "You''re not saying that. I like Tang Yao, too. I hope she can be with Yuan Qian when I was a child. But look at your son. Good girls don''t know how to cherish them when they hang around in front of him. They won''t be disappointed until they get along with others." The more Mrs. sun thought about it, the more angry she felt. If we get along with Tang Yao, her grandson may be several years old now, and may still be twins. "Don''t be angry. You''d better think about how to treat that girl named Xing biting. I think she may have a play with Yuanqian. Maybe you can make up for them. You can have a grandson earlier. Otherwise... It''s hard." Sun Fu said meaningfully. Mrs. sun didn''t speak this time. Instead, she lowered her eyes and thought about it seriously. "Ma''am, think about it. Don''t rush to deny me." With that, sun got up and left. "Where are you going?" "Lao Jin asked me to go fishing with him. I''m going to catch some fat grass carp and let the cook get them to eat." "When is it? You''re still in the mood to go fishing. You don''t care about the marriage of your children?" "When they are older, they just play a pertinent role as parents. In the end, they have to make up their minds. In this case, I might as well go fishing with Lao Jin and they. What they catch is my own, not to offend my children." Looking at Sun Fu''s back as he left, Sun Fu murmured: "OK, you father and son are standing on the same front. I''m the villain, and I don''t care." No matter what, she called the housekeeper and asked him to check Xing biting''s current address. "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper was ordered to leave. Mrs. sun looked upstairs and said angrily, "one by one, none of them make her worry." With that, she also turned and left the villa. Since she couldn''t talk about the two people, she just couldn''t see them. ¡­¡­ inside bedroom. Sun Yuanqian went to sun Meng''s bed, bent over and pulled open the quilt covering her head, and said: "angry?" "What''s so angry? It''s not the first time that my mother said that to me. If I''m angry, I don''t know how many times I''ve been angry." Sun Meng sat up, curled up and supported his chin with his hands: "big brother, how did you come up so early? Did your mother say that?" "She collected the rich families who had hardly married in Jincheng, and planned to let me go on blind dates one by one." Sun Yuanqian said lightly. Sun Meng''s eyes lit up and looked at sun Yuanqian curiously, "big brother, what do those girls look like? is it pretty? Who looks better than Yao Yao? " Sun Yuanqian glared at her and talked about it on her forehead: "I''m the one you can joke about, too?" Sun Meng covered his forehead and said, "brother, I''m worried about your life? I''m afraid that if you can''t get married in your life, you will become a lonely family. " "What are you talking about?" Sun Yuanqian gave her a white look. He is an old man. Can he use the word "marry"? Sun Meng moved back, covered his forehead with both hands, and said: "brother, you are angry, but you are not allowed to attack." Sun Yuanqian had nothing to do with her. "You''re almost the mother of the child, and you don''t have any formal appearance." "Big brother, why don''t I have a proper form? Have you ever seen such a good unmarried mother like me? I call it optimism. I think there is a tall man standing on top of the sky when it collapses, so it''s not easy to deal with Ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu. " Sun Yuanqian twisted his eyebrows and said nothing. Sun Meng took a look at him, but he didn''t speak. The smile on his face disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his brows were also stained with a touch of sadness. Chapter 865 "Big brother, I''m really upset." She said: "my mother just accused me of making trouble for my family. I feel terrible." "Not to say not sad?" "I''m not heartless. How can I not be sad?" Sun Yuanqian raised his hand heavily and patted her on the back of the head. He said, "with me, you won''t be hurt." Sun Meng grabs sun Yuanqian''s hand. Her eyes are a little red. In order to cover up her feelings, she pretends to be disgusted and says, "brother, I''m not a three-year-old." "In my eyes, you are the little girl behind me who wants to eat this and that. It''s nothing to be coquettish with me. As for shyness?" Sun Yuanqian said. Sun Meng released his hand, raised his head, forced the tears in his eyes back, and said in a stuffy voice: "elder brother, I''m old. How can I be coquettish with you?" "As long as you want, my shoulders will always depend on you." Sun Yuanqian patted his shoulder and said solemnly. Sun Meng said that he was not moved. It was a fake. He was just such a good brother. How could he always miss his own feelings. "Brother, you really don''t think about Xing biting?" Sun Meng took a look at sun Yuanqian and asked. Sun Yuanqian''s face sank slightly. "Well, what do you want to do with her?" "I just think she''s a good match for you. When you treat her so coldly, people always insist on her." Sun Meng played with her tender feet, "I think you can consider developing with her. She looks very similar to Yao Yao. At least I''m so old. I haven''t seen Yao Yao like her. If I don''t know, I''m sure they are two brothers and sisters." Sun Yuanqian got up from the bed and said, "don''t talk about her in the future." As soon as the words were finished, there was a knock outside the door. He went to open the door. "Young master." The housekeeper respectfully said: "Xiao Lin just called and said that there was an accident on the way to send Miss Xing back. Now miss Xing is sent to the hospital..." Smell speech, sun Yuanqian''s face changes greatly, urgent voice asks a way: "she is in which hospital now?" "Provincial People''s hospital." When sun Yuanqian got the answer, he left the room and went downstairs. The housekeeper had never seen him in such a hurry that when he came out of the villa, he had time to finish his unfinished words: "Miss Xing just suffered a little injury on her arm, so it should not be a big problem." Sun Meng went to the door, just heard the housekeeper''s whisper, asked: "uncle Liu, what happened?" "Miss Xing was injured and sent to the hospital. The young master immediately went to the hospital." The housekeeper made a full report. Sun Meng eyes a bright, she said: "you say big brother to find Xing biting?" "If I guess right, yes." Said the butler. Sun Meng''s eyes are brighter. She thinks she should have a sister-in-law soon. After sun Yuanqian arrived at the hospital, he sat in the car and didn''t get off. He called the driver, Xiao Lin. "Young master." As soon as I got through, Xiao Lin''s voice came over. Sun Yuanqian coughed and asked, "I heard uncle Liu say that there was an accident on your way. She was injured. How was the injury? Did the doctor say it was serious?" "The young master said Miss Xing? It''s all my fault. I accidentally ran into a car on the road and hurt her arm. She made a long cut, but she didn''t bleed much. " Kobayashi said. There was a pause, and soon his voice came back: "Miss Xing has been bandaged up. Do you want to talk to her? I''ll give her my cell phone. " "No more." Sun Yuanqian said, "don''t tell her I''ve been here." With that, he hung up. Sun Yuanqian backed up and slowly drove away from the hospital. When the car got on the highway, Xing biting called. "Hello." Sun Yuanqian looked at the name flashing on the screen, hesitated for a long time, and finally picked up the phone. "Sun Yuanqian, I heard from Mr. Lin that you came to the hospital to see me. Why didn''t I see you?" Xing biting''s uncontrollable excitement came through her mobile phone, "are you worried about me before you get to the hospital?" "A friend was ill and hospitalized. I came to have a look. I just heard uncle Liu say that Xiao Lin accidentally hurt you by driving. Out of humanitarianism, he wanted to see you, but he thought it was unnecessary, so he didn''t have the past." Sun Yuanqian made an excuse. There was no talk there. Sun Yuanqian looked at the mobile phone and saw that it was still on the phone. Suddenly, he had a conscience and thought, is what he said a little ugly. "Sun Yuanqian, let you admit that you are worried about me. Is it really so difficult?" Xing biting''s voice sounds a little tired. Sun Yuanqian subconsciously clenched his mobile phone and said in a deep voice, "Xing biting, I told you, don''t expect anything from me." "But I left my heart on you. How can I resist my extravagant hope?" Xing biting''s voice soared, "I''m so big. I''ve never liked a person so much. I''ve always warned myself that I can''t fall in love with you, but if I can control this thing, there won''t be so many crazy men and women." Seems to be aware of their own out of control, Xing biting lowered her voice: "sun Yuanqian, I really don''t want much, just hope you can care more about me, really, you care, I don''t know how happy." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn. He clenched his mobile phone and then released it. He said in a low voice, "I have something else to do. Hang up first." With that, he really hung up. He continued to drive, only halfway through. He raised his hand angrily and beat the steering wheel a few times. In the hospital. Xiaolin carefully looked at the sad Xing biting: "Miss Xing, are you ok?" Xing biting sniffed, took a look at Xiao Lin, pretended not to care and said: "do you think I have something to do? I''m happy now. I can eat two big pig hooves in the evening. The one I bought yesterday is frozen in the refrigerator. When I go back to put peanuts and soybeans, it must be very fragrant. " "Miss Xing, if a girl is not in a good mood, it''s good to eat something. It''s not a saying. There''s nothing that can''t be solved by one meal. If there are, there will be two meals. If you have enough to eat and drink, the whole person will be in a good mood." Xiaolin racked his brains to comfort him: "but the young master is like this. His face is cold and his heart is warm. Although he seems indifferent to you, he is actually concerned about your body. Otherwise, he would not come here in such a hurry." "Don''t worry, I''m not that stingy." Xing biting waved, "let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner. Don''t you mean to turn grief and anger into strength? I have to have a good meal today. Will you accompany me? " Chapter 866 "My pleasure." Xiaolin laughs. They really found a restaurant near the hospital and ordered a lot of food. "Mr. Lin, when did you help the sun family drive?" Xing biting asked. "Miss Xing, you can call me Lin Sheng. I''m not used to it." Lin Sheng ironed the dishes and chopsticks for Xing biting and put them in front of her: "I''ve been driving for the sun family since I was 20 years old. The housekeeper is my uncle. He has arranged the work for me for seven years." "You are twenty-seven this year?" Looking at Lin Sheng''s tender baby face, Xing biting said that some people believed him when he was 18 years old. That''s why she thought she was older than him. She didn''t expect others to be older than her. This is a bit of a misunderstanding. "You''re so small. You don''t look like 27 at all." "Before there was an old man who said that I was 15 years old and that minors could not drive." Lin Sheng touched his face, which is not old at all, but somewhat helpless. "I used to explain my age to people before, but I''m used to it after listening to it. I''m too lazy to explain. Anyway, I just need to drive my car well and don''t let anything happen to my employer. It''s really an accident to drive you today, but I feel sorry for you more or less." "I''m sorry, but for this, can we sit down and eat together?" Xing biting said brightly. Lin Sheng''s impression of her is more and more good, gave her a dish, "Miss Xing, you eat more, I will help you in front of the young master a few words, you are such a good beauty, he should not be so cold you." "Thank you, Lin Sheng. When we met in Pingshui, I didn''t expect that you could do this for me. " Xing biting said gratefully. "It''s OK, it should be. How to say, it''s also the injury that I hurt you. I think it''s compensation. Besides, I think you and the young master are well matched. The young master is not too young. He has to get married and have children. It''s also a great joy to marry you." Lin Sheng said truthfully. "I thought you''d think I didn''t deserve him." "No way." ¡­¡­ This meal, two people eat quite happy, come out from the restaurant, Lin Sheng said: "Miss Xing, I take you back." "Please." Xing biting is a guest. Lin Sheng sends Xing biting back to where she lives, only to return to the sun family, and finds sun Yuanqian who has already come back. "Young master." "What''s the matter?" Sun Yuanqian took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. He glanced at him and said it was light. "I''ve sent Miss Xing home, but she seems to be in a bad mood. She doesn''t even care about the injury on her arm. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, her hand will be infected. The doctor said that if she is infected, she may get tetanus." As Lin Sheng says, he carefully observes sun Yuanqian''s reaction. Seeing his slight frown, he is happy. It seems that sun Yuanqian is not totally indifferent to Xing biting. He coughed softly and continued: "young master, on the way back, Miss Xing has been listening to your voice circularly. Maybe it was recorded when she called you. She also sniffed while listening. I looked in the rearview mirror and she was crying. It seems that it''s hard to bear." The expression on sun Yuanqian''s face was a little ugly. "Young master..." "You go down first." Sun Yuanqian interrupted him directly. Although Lin Sheng has a lot to say, he has a cold look at sun Yuanqian and swallows his words back. "Yes, young master." He stepped back obediently. Sun Meng has a stomach, holding an apple without peeling in his hand, and swaggers over. "Brother, what did Lin Sheng tell you?" She asked. Sun Yuanqian just looked at her, "why don''t you peel it and eat it again?" "Isn''t that the apple peel is very nutritious? I just want to try to see if it can make me look good when I have a baby. " After sun Meng finished, she took a big bite of the apple, which was very sweet and crisp. She handed the scattered apple to sun Yuanqian: "brother, have a bite? This apple is very sweet. It has just been picked from the tree "No Sun Yuanqian looked at the apple she had chewed, which was worse than the mouse''s: "just eat it yourself." Sun Meng took back the apple and continued to chew it, saying: "brother, how is Xing biting hurt? As soon as you hear that people are injured, you rush to them. If you don''t think so carefully about people, I really don''t believe that as a sister. " "Just take care of yourself and the baby in your stomach." Sun Yuanqian said, "don''t worry about my business." "Brother, what you said is wrong. You are my elder brother. Can I not worry?" Sun Meng accurately threw the leftover apple core into the nearby garbage can, "your sister, I''m pregnant, and you''re still lonely. Don''t I want to have a sister-in-law to take care of your heart? Save you wandering around, all day except work is work, almost become a workaholic "Boring." Sun Yuanqian gave her a white look. Sun Meng shrugged, "is not boring, otherwise how can you be so idle old tube you and who together." "I''ll go to the company. If you have nothing to do, just stay in the room. Don''t always be stubborn with your mother. Although her words are not pleasant to listen to, I still love your daughter." "Big brother, you are not old enough to be a nagging old man. If you go on like this, be careful that no girl will take a fancy to you." "Just take care of yourself." Sun Yuanqian said a few more words before he left. Sun Meng turned back and was about to go upstairs when she was stopped by Mrs. sun who was coming from another direction. "Ma." Sun Meng some unwilling to say hello. Mrs. sun gave her a white look and pointed to the sofa. "Come and sit down. I have something to ask you." "Oh." Sun Meng dragged her legs and moved three times at a snail''s pace. When Mrs. sun saw her like this, she got angry from the bottom of her heart and taught her, "can''t you walk well? Look what you look like. You don''t look like a girl, let alone a big girl. " "Mom, I''m not like this on the first day. You didn''t correct my actions when I was a child. What''s the use of teaching me now?" Sun Meng curled his lips and said foolishly. "You..." "You and I are useless. Anyway, I''m just like this. No matter how much I say, I can''t get it back, but I think it''s very good." Mrs. sun raised her head and rubbed her swollen head, telling her not to be angry, or she would be angry first. "I''m not poor with you." She compromise: "I asked you to come over to sit, is to ask your brother''s feelings." Chapter 867 "Yaoyao is the only one in big brother''s heart. Other women want to get close to him. He immediately disappears like a radar. People don''t even have the chance to meet him. Do you think he has a chance to fall in love?" Sun Meng spread out his hand, and said in a strange way. "Speak well." Mrs. Sun said angrily. Sun Meng saw that Mrs. sun was really angry. Then he restrained his little temper and said, "I''ll talk well. Don''t be angry. It''s time for Dad to ask me for help." Mrs. sun''s face was a little better: "your father and son are on the same front now. If I get angry, it''s just in line with your heart." "Mom, how can you talk? It''s reasonable to say that my elder brother and I are angry with you. It''s a bit too much to say dad''s words. In my memory, Dad loves you the most. You say east, he never dares to go west, because you, our brothers and sisters don''t know how many times we''ve been beaten by Dad." Sun Meng went over to help Mrs. sun hold her shoulder, "let''s make peace. We are always so noisy. We don''t have any nutrition at all. We hurt our mother and daughter''s feelings. Are you right?" "If you don''t make me angry often, will I say you? I''ll be fine if you don''t get angry with me. " That said, Mrs. sun''s face was much better. Sun Meng pinched Mrs. sun''s life and said with a smile, "Mom, am I not rebellious? You don''t remember the villain''s life. Don''t worry about me. Let''s make peace. I''ll be filial to you in the future. Don''t make you angry. Ah, now that I''m pregnant, I realize how hard it is for you to give birth to me and support me. " "If you think that way, I will live ten more years. When you are born, I can help you take care of my good grandson." Mrs. sun turned her head and looked at Sun Meng. "You''ve been living for several months. You''re going to have a baby soon." "Well, it''s unloading." Sun Meng patted his stomach gently: "with him, I''ve gained a circle of weight. I have to face vomiting and loss of appetite. I don''t want to eat anything." "It''s hard to conceive in October. Pay attention to your health. I''ll ask the cook to make something delicious for you." Sun Fu humanitarian: "you and ye Longsheng keep a little distance, I can see that he is very domineering and strong in his bones, I''m afraid our sun''s group will suffer from different attacks." "I know." Sun mengdao. "Look at your gags, I almost forgot the purpose of calling you here." Mrs. sun raised her hand and patted her head: "how''s the relationship between your elder brother and Xing biting? Is there any progress?" "Mom, you''re not going to break up big brother and Xing biting like the queen mother, are you? Now we don''t even want to play this kind of drama in TV series. " Sun Meng pinched her shoulder and said. Mrs. sun patted the back of sun Meng''s hand, pretending to be angry and said, "what are you talking about? I''m not worried that your elder brother is not close to women in his life. I''m thinking about whether to match them up. " "No, Ma. Is it going to rain?" Mrs. sun glared at Sun Meng and said, "if you talk nonsense again, I will read you." "OK, OK, I surrender." Sun Meng put up his hands to make a surrender, "if you want to know anything, I will say it." She pinched her chin and said her guess: "I don''t think big brother doesn''t care about her at all, but now I don''t know whether big brother is nervous about her because of her face or because of her person." "So it''s possible for two people to make up if someone does?" "Seventy percent of the time." Sun Meng gave a high affirmation. Mrs. sun is thoughtful. "You go to bed, and I''ll have you down for dinner." "Mom, you are tearing down the bridge." "You child, you talk nonsense again." Sun Meng vomits his tongue and jumps to the stairway. He looks at Mrs. sun and says, "be careful. You''re still pregnant with a child." "I see, Ma." Sun Meng replied, but he went upstairs and saw Mrs. sun''s heart beating. He was afraid that she would jump out of her stomach. It was not until sun Meng came into the bedroom that she took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. After tea, she has decided to meet Tang Yao tomorrow. ¡­¡­ The next morning, as soon as Tang Yao finished her breakfast, she heard from the housekeeper that Mrs. sun wanted to see her. "Ask her to the hall." Tang Yao wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin and said. The housekeeper nodded and turned to invite Mrs. sun. Tang Yao got up and left the restaurant. She turned to the hall. Mrs. sun was sitting there. "Aunt sun." Tang Yao walked over and said hello with a smile. "Yao Yao, the accident happened yesterday didn''t scare you, did it? Originally, I wanted to stay and see how you are, but the servant said that it''s not convenient for you to see the guests for the time being, so I had to go back with your uncle first. I''ve been thinking about how you are doing here. " Mrs. sun patted the position beside her. "Come and sit here. We''ll have a good chat. Since you got married, you seldom go to the sun''s house. I want to care about your recent life. I can only know from Mengmeng and Yuanqian." Tang Yao went to sit down, took Mrs. sun''s hand intimately, and rubbed her arm like a little woman. As a child, Mrs. sun loves her very much. She almost gets a share of what the sun brothers and sisters have, so she treats Mrs. sun sincerely as an elder. If she hadn''t married Gu Shaoze, because Gu didn''t like her being too close to the sun family, she would have intentionally or unintentionally reduced the number of visits to the sun family, Her relationship with Mrs. sun is not as close as when she was a child. Now think about it, she still felt sorry for Mrs. sun. People hurt her in their hearts. As a result, she made their relationship so rigid in order not to like her mother-in-law''s family. "Aunt sun, I''m sorry. I''ve been focusing on my family all these years. I seldom go to the sun''s house. I''ve almost forgotten how you hurt me." Tang Yao said with a little apology. "When my children grow up, they want to have their own life. I''m from the past. I can understand that." Mrs. Sun took Tang Yao''s hand and patted her on the back of her hand: "I''m very glad to see that you are married well and that you are taken care of by Su Shao. Although it''s a pity that you and Yuan Qian missed it." "Aunt sun, with elder brother sun''s condition, what kind of woman do you want? He hasn''t married yet, just because fate hasn''t arrived yet." Tang Yao is relieved. "I don''t know what fate is. I think he''s dead hearted. I''m worried about his marriage." Mrs. Sun said that sun Yuanqian was full of fire. "Yao Yao, let me tell you that I came to see you today. First, I want to see if you were frightened. Second, I hope you can help me persuade Yuanqian to try to associate with other women. Even if he likes Xing biting, I will recognize him. After all, there is someone with him, It''s better than being single all his life. " The point is that she''s still in a hurry to have a grandson. Chapter 868 "Aunt sun, brother sun is only over thirty. They all say that it''s the golden age for men to stand at thirty. You don''t have to be so anxious." Tang Yao said funny. "How can I not be in a hurry? I''m dying." Mrs. sun pointed to her finger, "look, are there some white hairs? They are worried about their elder brother and sister. " With that, maybe she realized that her emotion was out of control, so she gathered her hair in embarrassment, "Yao Yao, I''m sorry, I''m also worried about them. I want to find someone to talk to, think about it, only you are the most suitable, so this is a little more, you can''t go to heart." "Aunt sun, how can you talk to me? I''m very happy." Tang Yao said. "That''s good." Mrs. sun breathed out: "Yao Yao, I''m an ant on the hot pot now. I don''t know what to do when I turn around, so I want to ask you a favor." "Aunt sun, brother sun, I''ll talk to him about it, but I really can''t help it. Otherwise, I will become an enemy. I don''t want him to think that I don''t want to talk to him on purpose." "I understand that you can just do it. If it''s successful, it depends on whether he can figure it out and put down his feelings for you." Mrs. sun sighed and patted the back of Tang Yao''s hand. "Yao Yao, I like you since I was a child. Even if you have unreliable parents, I still want you to be my daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, you have become someone else''s wife. When you divorced Gu Shaoze, I wanted to encourage Yuanqian to chase you back. As a result, he was a bit late. I didn''t even want to tell him that you two were born young and knew the root and the bottom of the world. He was very good. I didn''t know how I gave birth to such a poor son. I really deserve to be single. " Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "Auntie sun, brother sun and I may be predestined. When I have palpitations about him, he takes me as his sister. When I fall in love with other men, he realizes his feelings for me. He and I are always missing. We are destined to be good friends. Maybe for a longer time, he has something to do, I help him, I have something to do, and he spare no effort to help me, I think that''s good, too. " "Ah..." Mrs. sun sighed. It''s a pity that she lost such a good daughter-in-law of Tang Yao. I don''t know why. She just likes Tang Yao very much and takes her as her daughter-in-law when she was young. Tang Yao felt her nose awkwardly. She had a couple of twins in her second marriage. Now it seems inappropriate to recall the past. Fortunately, the housekeeper came over with the biscuits she had just baked, breaking this unspeakable awkwardness. "Young lady, this is what you said you wanted to eat yesterday. I baked a lot of it. You and Mrs. sun have a try." "Good." Tang Yao leaned over to take a piece and handed it to Mrs. Sun: "aunt sun, you have a taste. Sister Feng''s skill is good. It''s better than the food cooked by a five-star chef." With a slight cough, Mrs. Sun took the biscuit from Tang Yao''s hand, opened her mouth and tasted it. It melted in her mouth, with a faint smell of milk. It really tasted very good. "This biscuit is really delicious. It''s better than what our chef makes." "If aunt sun likes it, I''ll ask Sister Feng to pack a few copies for you to take back." "This is OK." Mrs. sun looked around: "why didn''t you see Su Shao?" "There''s a meeting at work that he needs to attend, so it''s early in the morning." Tang Yao said: "during this period of time, in order to accompany me, he has left behind a lot of work, and many senior managers of the company are going to have objections." "Men should really focus on work." Mrs. sun nodded her understanding. She was about to propose to go up and have a look at the two little ones when a servant came down from the upstairs and went to Tang Yao: "young lady, little sister wakes up and cries badly. The nanny can''t coax her well. Go up and have a look." "What''s the matter? Why do you cry so much? " Tang Yao stands up from the sofa in a hurry. Without time to speak to Mrs. sun, she quickly steps upstairs. As soon as she opens the door of the baby room, she hears her daughter''s loud cry. Looking at the posture, she seems to be planning to tear down the whole room. Tang Yao listened to the cry, a pain in the heart, quickly walked over, from the nanny''s arms held the baby, familiar with the gentle pat coax. "Darling, my mother is here. I won''t cry." Maybe she felt the breath of her own mother, but she didn''t cry any more. She just hummed and looked at Tang Yao with tears in her eyes. "It''s very pretty." Mrs. sun leaned over and looked at her daughter, and said lovingly. "Does aunt sun want to hold it?" Tang Yao turned to ask. As soon as Mrs. sun''s eyes brightened, she quickly stretched out her hands. Tang Yao put the child into her arms. The girl looked at her with bright eyes. After a while, she grinned and put her white hand into her mouth. "Oh, you''ll smile at me. Do you like grandma very much?" Mrs. sun grabbed her little hand and joked. "Cluck cluck..." the girl stared at Mrs. sun and laughed even more happily. Mrs. sun''s heart was almost melted with laughter. She held her baby for half an hour, but she was reluctant to give the baby to the nanny if her hands were not sour. "Yao Yao, you two children are really nice. Your nose and eyebrows are quite like you." She looked at Tang Yao and sighed: "in my impression, you are still playing very well with them. I didn''t expect to get married and have children in the blink of an eye. Time flies. I''ve grown grey. I''m really unforgiving." "Aunt sun has hardly changed for so many years. She''s still so young and beautiful." Tang Yao said. "Only your mouth can talk." Mrs. sun was very happy with a smile: "if you are half sensible in Mengmeng, I would not be angry. I finally settled down to fall in love. In the end, I broke up with others and was madly retaliated by my ex boyfriend. Her father and elder brother worked together to wipe farts for her. I really broke my heart." "Aunt sun, what''s the matter? Is Longsheng still dealing with the sun group? I asked Mengmeng before, and she said she had dealt with it. " Tang Yao frowned, "if Longsheng still has feelings for her, he should not do so much, unless he really wants to go his separate ways with Mengmeng." Mentioning Ye Longsheng, Mrs. sun is very angry. Yejia''s family background is good, but yelongsheng has a certain pride. She seems to respect her elder, but in her heart, she is more or less egoistic. She is not satisfied with him. She is such a daughter, and she has never thought how good she wants to find a family background, as long as she is happy and healthy. "Go out and talk. Don''t disturb the children." Mrs. Sun said with restraint. As soon as the twins were coaxed to sleep, she was so excited that she couldn''t disturb them. Chapter 869 They went downstairs and sat on the sofa. Mrs. sun put her hands on her thighs. When Tang Yao saw her frowning, she knew that she had something on her mind. She certainly didn''t just come to see if she was scared by yesterday''s events. "Aunt sun, have a cup of tea." Tang Yao took the kettle and added tea to Mrs. sun''s unfinished cup. "Ah? Oh Mrs. sun leaned over to pick up her cup, but she didn''t drink it. Tang Yao also took up the cup, put it in the palm of her hand, warmed it, and said, "aunt sun, if you have something on your mind, you can tell me that we are not separated from each other." Mrs. Sun took a sip of tea, took a look at Tang Yao, and said, "Yao Yao, I''m really worried about some things in my heart "You say, I listen. If you need my help, I''ll try my best to help you. If you just need me to be a listener, I''ll forget and don''t tell anyone." Tang Yao said thoughtfully. With a smile, Mrs. Sun said, "Yao Yao, you''ve always been so considerate. If I had a daughter like you, I would worry less." "Aunt sun, Mengmeng is very good. You always think about things from the perspective of others. I believe you are proud of her and brother sun in your heart, but you don''t say it." "You can see that." Mrs. Sun took another sip of tea and said, "they are indeed my pride. I have never worried about their studies and work, but this marriage has never bothered me. I''m going to grow grey." "Aunt sun, love is about fate. If you''re worried about Longsheng''s dealing with the sun family, I''ll let Lengmo talk to him. If he insists on his own way, Lengmo will join hands with Cheng Xu and Shikun to resist him." Tang Yao said: "no matter how powerful Longsheng is, it can''t be more powerful than these three people, so don''t worry. The reason why we didn''t do it before was that we were afraid of hurting each other''s brotherhood, but now we can''t care so much. " "Yao Yao, thank you. You know what I''m worried about before I say it." Mrs. sun felt her nose a little embarrassed: "I really have no way. I just want to find it. Can you think of a way? Yejia is ranked in the top three in Jincheng. No matter how hard our Sun family tries, we can''t compete with it for the time being." "I know." Tang Yao nodded: "I have let Lengmo think of a way before, but recently busy, Teng can''t help brother sun." "You just have this heart. Sun is not so fragile. If you touch it, it will go bankrupt, and the group will have more bubbles." Mrs. Sun said with a smile: "Yuanqian can still resist for a while. At that time, as long as Su Shao intervenes, the sun group will surely be able to survive." Tang Yao nodded. Two people chatted to noon, the housekeeper welcomed, said: "young lady, it''s almost twelve o''clock, the food is ready, want to eat?" Tang Yao looked at the watch on her wrist, saw that it was already 11:40, and said, "serve." With that, she looked at Mrs. Sun: "aunt sun, please stay for lunch. I just asked someone to prepare the food you like." "All right." Mrs. sun agreed. They moved to the dining room and sat down respectively. The servant came forward and served them a bowl of soup. "You go to dinner first." Tang Yaodao. "Yes, young lady." The two servants took orders. Mrs. sun looked at the servant who was walking quietly, and sighed that the rules of the Su family were very strict. "Aunt sun, you try this spareribs soup, boil a day and a night, which added a specific configuration of traditional Chinese medicine, good for the spleen and stomach." Tang Yao said. Mrs. sun picked up a small spoon and took a bite. It was just thick and salty. It tasted very good. "Yao Yao, it seems that Su Shao has spent a lot of time on you." She took another sip and said with feeling. "Well, he''s very kind to me. He can think of me for anything." Tang Yao mentions Su Lengmo with a happy face: "if I hadn''t met him, I didn''t know that a man could have such a heart." "I used to worry that you and Gu Shaoze would not meet good people after their divorce. I didn''t expect that you would get together with the No.1 man in Jincheng in a twinkling of an eye. After you got married, Su Shao spoiled you to the bone. Now people in the upper class are saying that you must marry a man like Su Shao in the future. He is rich, handsome and tall. The key is to love his wife, Such people are dying out in the world. " Mrs. sun almost used all the good words in Su Lengmo''s body. Tang Yao and you Rongyan were embarrassed to hear so many compliments. "Aunt sun, he''s not as good as you said. He''s perfect in front of outsiders. Sometimes he''s childish in front of me. He can''t be coquettish with me. I often tease him about his behavior if his business counterparts or partners see him, The chin must fall to the ground. " "Being childish in front of you shows that he regards you as his own person." Mrs. Sun said as she drank the soup. Tang Yao nodded. Halfway through the meal, the housekeeper came in and said, "young lady, here comes Sun Shao." "Let him come." Although Tang Yao was a little surprised, she asked the housekeeper to bring sun Yuanqian. Mrs. Sun took a small spoon in her hand and said, "this dead child must have heard that I came to you. I''m afraid I''ll say something in front of you. That''s why I ran so fast." Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. Soon, sun Yuanqian followed the housekeeper. "Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian first took a look at Tang Yao. Then he looked at Mrs. sun and said, "Ma." "Come so fast, I''m afraid I''ll swallow Yao alive?" Mrs. sun looked at him and choked. Fearing that their mother and son would quarrel, Tang Yao immediately changed the subject and asked the housekeeper to prepare a pair of chopsticks for sun Yuanqian. "Sun Shao, sit down first, and I''ll prepare the dishes for you." "Well." Sun Yuanqian sat down and saw that there was still more than half of the soup left in Tang Yao''s bowl. He said, "Yao Yao, eat more. You are still empty just after birth." "Brother sun, I''m much better than you said Tang Yao said: "it''s aunt sun. She has lost a lot of weight because of her worries. As a son, you are busy with your work, but you still have to care about the elderly." "I know." Sun Yuanqian took a look at Mrs. sun and answered obediently. Mrs. sun only felt that her heart was filled. In sun Yuanqian''s heart, her words were far less useful than Tang Yao''s. "Yao Yao, you see, my words are far less useful than you said. I have raised a son and a daughter for nothing, and none of them listen to me." Mrs. sun glared at sun Yuanqian and said something sour. Chapter 870 Pregnant in October, when the result is crucial, no one listens to her words. She worries about this and that. I feel that there are many things to worry about. "Mom, what you said is useful. I''ll listen to you." Sun Yuanqian is concise and comprehensive. The implication is that he wants Mrs. sun to talk less nonsense. When Mrs. sun was angry, she lost her appetite for the delicious food at the opposite table. "Brother sun." Tang Yao took a look at sun Yuanqian: "aunt sun is also for your own good. When you talk like this, you hurt her heart." Tang Yao can now feel Mrs. sun''s feelings and accuse her. In fact, she is more concerned about the recent situation of her children than anyone else. She is afraid that they will not get married and that they will not get along well with each other. In short, all kinds of worries. "Sorry." Sun Yuanqian has no sincere apology. Mrs. sun waved her hand: "OK, I don''t want to say anything to make people dislike me. You''re not going to blame me again. I''m in charge of this and that." The atmosphere on the dining table condensed for a moment. Fortunately, the housekeeper quickly took a pair of chopsticks and put them in front of sun Yuanqian, "Sun Shao, do you eat first or drink soup first?" "Sister Feng, I''ll do it myself. Go ahead and do it." Sun Yuanqian refused the housekeeper''s service. "OK, you can use it slowly. I''ll go first." The housekeeper looked at Tang Yao: "young lady, if you need anything, just call me." "Well." Tang Yao nodded. After the housekeeper left, Tang Yao asked sun Yuanqian to take the bowl. She personally served him a bowl of soup and put it in front of him. She said, "brother sun, try this soup. It tastes good. Not long ago, you said that your stomach is not very comfortable. It''s nourishing." "Good." Sun Yuanqian gave the man in front of him a mouthful of soup. "It tastes good. Yao Yao, drink more and take good care of your body. When you give birth to twins, you have to take good care of the bleeding. Otherwise, the appearance of your body looks good, but it''s still empty in your bones. " "Don''t worry, brother sun. I can take care of myself." Tang Yao said with a smile. "You''d better worry about yourself. Yao Yao has Sun Shao to take care of her. No matter what, it''s impossible for her to have something to do with her. But it''s you. When will you bring back a delicate daughter-in-law for me? I''m still waiting for my grandson. " Mrs. sun choked back: "your father and I are both 60 years old. In a few years, our hands and feet will be a little stiff. We may not have the strength to hold our grandson." "Mom, you should be strong all the time. Even if you are 100 years old, you are the strongest and the strongest of all the old women." Sun Yuanqian said. "..." Mrs. sun glared at him angrily. As she was about to speak, Tang Yao quickly put a piece of meat into her bowl, "aunt sun, eat more." "Yao Yao, it''s you who are so sweet. Sure enough, your daughter is the kind little cotton padded jacket to be a mother." "Mom, Yao Yao is not your daughter, sun Meng is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. sun''s chest seemed to be blocked by a huge stone. She gave sun Yuanqian a look: "you dead child, if you don''t block me, you will die, won''t you?" "Yes." Sun Yuanqian really gave a serious answer. Tang Yao covered her face with her hands and gave a bitter smile. The meal ended unhappily in the quarrel between Mrs. sun and his mother and son. Mrs. sun picked up a clean handkerchief, wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "Yao Yao, I''m so angry with this unfilial son. Now when I see him, I think I''ll be so angry that I can even spit out dinner every other night. I''ll go first and come to see you and the two little ones another day." "Aunt sun, you..." "Gone." Mrs. Sun took her bag and left without looking back. "Brother sun, are you still chasing me?" Tang Yao looked at sun Yuanqian with some helplessness: "aunt sun is also for you and Mengmeng. She talks a little, but also for your love." Sun Yuanqian pursed his lips and said, "don''t worry about her." "Brother sun." Tang Yao accentuated his tone. "Yao Yao, this is our family business. You don''t have to worry about so much. My mother is angry and scattered quickly. She will get better soon." Sun Yuanqian waved his hand: "you accompany me to go for a walk, just talk." "... good." Tang Yao had nothing to do with their mother and son. They left the restaurant, went out of the villa, and came to the lake along the path, feeling the cool air coming from their faces. "You''re comfortable, raising people." Sun Yuanqian said. "This lake is specially dug by Lengmo. There are many kinds of fish in it. Every day someone specially sprinkles fodder for them. Every fish is fat and white." Tang Yao pointed to the goldfish swimming on the lake. "It''s airlifted back from the United States. Each one costs 100000 yuan. In my opinion, it''s money burning. However, Lengmo said that as long as I like it, 100000 yuan is a small sum for him." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes twinkled, and he glanced at Tang Yao. "Su Shao is very kind to you. If I were you, I would not be able to do that." So looking at Tang Yao''s happiness in front of Su Lengmo, although he was indisposed, he didn''t want to destroy her happiness. Whenever she showed a trace of sadness, she would try her best to destroy her marriage, but she didn''t. "Brother sun, when you meet a woman who is in love with each other, you can do it for her. You haven''t done it, just haven''t met her yet." Tang Yao looked at sun Yuanqian: "consider finding one. Aunt sun is worried about your marital status. Although she seems to love you, she is also out of love for you. If she is someone else, she can be her superior lady. She doesn''t need to be like a common woman to make you suspicious." "I know." Sun Yuanqian fixed his eyes on the lake and said, "besides, I don''t have that mind now." "Xing biting..." "Yao Yao, I only have a little affection for her because she is like you. It''s impossible to marry her in my life." "Brother sun, you can''t be so full of words. Maybe you''ll blow your mouth in the end. That''s not good." At this time, Tang Yao would not know that her words became a prophecy, and sun Yuanqian really regretted it in the end. Some people don''t know how to cherish until they have lost them. This sentence obviously means sun Yuanqian. "Yao Yao, although it''s impossible for us, don''t push me to other women in a hurry. I will get hurt here." Sun Yuanqian pointed to his heart. "Every time I see who you want me to try to communicate with, I feel like I''m blocked by something. I can''t eat well and sleep well all day, and I can''t even handle my work well." Seeing him like this, Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt, "brother sun, I''m not..." Chapter 871 "I know you do it for my good." Sun Yuanqian interrupted her: "I like you alone. I didn''t ask you to give me any response. Besides, now that you have a husband and children, it''s even more impossible for us. It''s just that I can''t forget you for the time being. It''s unfair for them to try to associate with other women. I can''t go on at that time and get the reputation of a scum man, I''m quite wronged. " "Sorry, brother sun." Tang Yao said in a dull voice. Sun Yuanqian raised his hand, stopped in mid air for a long time, and then slowly fell on the back of her head, "Yao Yao, I didn''t blame you. I know my mother gave you a lot of pressure, which made you so eager to settle down. I will communicate with her when I go back. I promise that other people in the sun family won''t find you." "Aunt sun didn''t give me any pressure. It''s me. I''m afraid you''ve been lonely all the time. I''m afraid you''ve lost yourself by indulging in it. So I want to see if I can make sense of you. I''m very happy now. Naturally, I hope to see you and Mengmeng happy." Tang Yao took a breath: "maybe it''s because of the birth of a pair of children. The whole person has become a little sentimental. When he is well, he hopes that the people around him will be well, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable." Sun Yuanqian gently stroked Tang Yao''s hair, "little fool, I don''t fall in love. That''s my own business. Many men don''t want to get married when they are my age. They attach importance to their career and think it''s a waste of their time to find a woman to be a princess." "Fallacy." Tang Yao said with a smile. Sun Yuanqian put down his hand and shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know if it''s a fallacy, but men do think so. They think it''s a waste of time to fall in love. Unless they really love this woman, they really don''t want to waste time on it." "Forget it, I don''t know how you men operate. In short, what you say is reasonable." Tang Yao took a funny look at him: "brother sun, you go back to talk with aunt sun, she is for you and dream." "I know that I will talk to her when I go back. I promise that she will never talk to you in the future." "Brother sun, I want aunt sun to talk to me like a mother." Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed sun Yuanqian''s chest: "you and Meng Meng, you are in bliss, but I don''t know what I want. You two can get it easily. Sometimes I think about it, I feel envious." "You ran out of bad luck from childhood to adulthood, so you ran into Su Shao. Otherwise, can you be held in the palm of your hand now?" "Oh, brother sun, you''ve learned to comfort people now. If Lengmo hears you say good things from his standpoint, he''ll think it''s going to rain." Sun Yuanqian raised his hand and bounced on Tang Yao''s forehead. "Mischievous again." Tang Yao steps back and looks at sun Yuanqian pretending to be defensive. Sun Yuanqian bent over to pick up two stones and threw them to the lake. They started a circle of ripples and startled several fish on the lake. They swam away quickly and swam back after they were sure there was no danger. The housekeeper came over and bowed slightly: "young lady, it''s almost two o''clock. Go back to sleep for noon." Tang Yao looked at the housekeeper and said, "I know. I''ll go back later. I''ll talk to brother sun." "The young master has just called back to ask if you are resting. I truthfully say that you and Sun Shao are chatting. The young master says that you can talk at any time. It''s not urgent at this moment." The housekeeper raised his eyes to see sun Yuanqian: "Sun Shao, do you think I''m right?" This is almost straight to say, you can go. Sun Yuanqian can feel the hostility of the housekeeper to him, but she also guesses that she is afraid that he and Tang Yao will get too close. Even if they have a frank relationship, they will be bad for Tang Yao''s reputation. "Yao Yao, go and have a rest. I''ll come to see you with Mengmeng another day." "Good." As soon as sun Yuanqian left, the housekeeper coughed softly, "young lady, don''t blame me for meddling in my business. You are married to the young master after all. It''s better to avoid many things, otherwise it''s bad for your reputation." "Sister Feng, I know." Tang Yao said with a smile: "but Ming people don''t do secret things. Everyone knows my relationship with brother sun. There''s nothing to avoid." "Young lady, I''m new here. I don''t know much about your friendship, so sometimes you may not like what you do, but I''m also from your standpoint." "Sister Feng, I understand your kindness." Tang Yao went back, "Lengmo just called?" "Here, I heard that you and Sun Shao were chatting, so I told you to let me watch you. I''m afraid you''ll forget the time when you''re happy. If you don''t have a rest at noon, you''ll feel sleepy at night." The housekeeper followed him and said. Tang Yao nodded. Back to the villa, she first went upstairs to see the two small ones. Seeing that they were sleeping soundly, she went back to her bedroom. Just lay down, Su Lengmo''s phone came. "Lengmo, have you learned how to check posts?" Tang Yao answers the phone and asks in a funny way. "If you are with my rival, of course I have to pay attention to it. Otherwise, he will abduct you and run away. Who can I go to cry to?" Su Lengmo''s funny voice came through the mobile phone. "If you want to turn long ago, how can you wait until now?" Tang Yao hissed, "did you eat on time? I tell you, I have an eye liner in the company now. If you only concentrate on your work and forget to eat, come back and see how I punish you. "If I hadn''t eaten, Linda would have called you." "I wish you knew." Tang Yao hummed twice and went back to business: "I heard Linda say that you have a lot of things today. As soon as you arrived at the company, you had four or five meetings in a row. If she didn''t remind you to have lunch at noon, you would have forgotten about eating. What''s the matter? Are there many things? Why don''t I go back to the company and help you? I don''t want you to work so hard. " "Others take five or six months'' maternity leave. As the boss''s wife, have you ever come to work after only one month''s maternity leave?" Su Lengmo laughingly asked: "you are good at home to rest, and when you want to come back to work, now, your task is to listen to music, read books, occasionally look at the children, the other time to eat and sleep on time, I have no other requirements for you." In fact, Tang Yao was very moved, but her mouth was deliberately unforgiving: "Lengmo, to be honest, are you hiding in the company?" "Hide is also hide you, in addition to you, the company tens of thousands of eyes, staring at me every day in and out, do you think I can hold other women?" Su Lengmo also accompany her to make, "I have a meeting in ten minutes, you have a good rest, after busy in the evening, I will try my best to go back to accompany you to dinner." Chapter 872 "Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner as late as possible." Tang Yao was about to hang up when she finished, and suddenly remembered something: "Lengmo, did you find out who put them in?" "There''s no news yet, but I think it won''t take a few days for the people behind the scenes to be arrested." Su Lengmo comforted: "don''t worry, just take good care of yourself and your children. I''ve sent more people around you to protect you. Shi Mo can''t arrive this afternoon because of some delay. You need more people to cook." "I see." Tang Yao said. After hanging up the phone, she walked to the French window with her mobile phone in her hand, looking out at the beautiful scenery as before, but her eyes were slightly sinking. She couldn''t guess who had such great power in this family. She could put so many people in Qiyu quietly under Su Lengmo''s eyes, otherwise they wouldn''t be so unprepared when they were hit on the full moon wine. At seven o''clock in the evening, Su Lengmo returns home as soon as possible, followed by Shi mo. After a period of military training, Mo''s posture became more straight and upright, and his whole body was full of the smell of a soldier, and his skin became more and more swarthy, his eyes were bright, invisible, giving people a kind of posture of not being angry. "Young lady." When the ink a pair of black eyes like eagles, quietly looking at Tang Yao, a period of time, she became thinner, but the spirit of the whole person a lot. When we met again, he found that his missing for her had never stopped. Acacia is hard to pull out. "Lengmo said you were here today, so I asked the cook to prepare several more dishes, all of which you prefer to eat. Eat more later." In the Tang Dynasty, Mo said with a smile: "you''ve only been out for about a month, and the whole person is in a dark circle. However, they all say that the Army teaches people. It''s not surprising that your momentum has changed greatly, and you''re almost catching up with Lengmo." "Young lady, I''m flattered. How dare I compare with the boss? You haven''t seen the boss really teach people. I''m not good enough to see him like this." Shi Mo said humbly. But what he said was true. Su Lengmo taught him almost all his kung fu. "It''s time to eat. It doesn''t matter who''s good at Kung Fu or who''s not." Tang Yao went to take Su Lengmo''s briefcase and said, "go wash your hands. I''ll let Feng Jie serve the dishes." Su Lengmo nodded. The three washed their hands and sat at the table. Tang Yao, like a hostess, first served a bowl of soup to Shi Mo, "Shi Mo, try it. There are Chinese herbs in the soup to nourish your stomach." "Thank you, young lady." When the ink end bowl, like a barbarian like grunt a few, a bowl of soup on the thorough bottom. Tang Yao looked at him in surprise: "Shi Mo, are you hungry? If you don''t eat first, you shouldn''t drink too much soup, or it''s too tonic. " "No, I''m used to it in the army." Shi Mo was a little embarrassed. After a month in the army, he paid attention to efficiency in everything he did, such as eating fast, dressing fast, training fast... So he was used to eating and swallowing, completely forgetting that it was in Su''s villa. Tang Yao nodded to understand: "now is not in the army, you eat slowly, eat fast, easy to hurt the stomach." "I see, young lady." Shi Mo took the white rice Tang Yao gave him, picked up chopsticks, looked at Su Lengmo, then looked at Tang Yao: "boss, little lady, I''m moving." "Well." Su Lengmo nodded lightly. Although Shi Mo slowed down the speed of eating, a bowl of rice soon bottomed out, and after eating five bowls of rice in a row, he felt full. "I''m sorry, I seem to have eaten a little too much." When the ink is not light not heavy hit a burp, said. "It''s a blessing to be able to eat." Tang Yao looked at the table where most of the food had gone: "is it too tired to train in the army? I think you eat more than usual. " "It''s a little hard." When Mo looked at Su Lengmo: "I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the boss''s expectation, so I''ve been training day and night since I joined the army. The instructors who trained us all said that I made the greatest progress among all." "Take it easy, training should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest, don''t put yourself tired." Tang Yao reached out and took the empty bowl: "have another bowl, there is still a lot of rice left." "No, madam. I''m a little full." "Not really?" "Well." Tang Yao is not reluctant, just put the bowl back, to Su Lengmo Sheng a bowl of rice. After dinner, Tang Yao calls a servant to clean up the mess on the table, while Su Lengmo and Shi Mo go to the study. "Shi Mo, you will follow Tang Yao to protect her." Su Lengmo road. "Boss is not afraid of my previous accident?" When Mo restrained the excitement in the heart, said. "I sent you to the army for devil like training, not for any accident." Su Lengmo glanced at him faintly: "this is the most important task I assigned you. Of course, when you need to deal with other tasks, you can go, but the most important thing for you is to protect Tang Yao and longfengtai. They are my most important people." "Yes, boss." Time ink sonorous powerful reply way. He knew that there was no other possibility with Tang Yao in his life, and it was a good way to guard her in this way. At least he was much luckier than sun Yuanqian, and he could guard her close to her. Although the love from the bottom of his heart could not vent to her, he was at least full of warmth. "You have been working hard in the army for a long time. Your bishop has been calling me to report your situation. He said that you are the one who works hard and makes the fastest progress. Please accompany me to have a competition. I''ll see your progress." Su Lengmo road. "Yes, boss." Shi Mo accepted it. After waiting for nearly an hour, Su Lengmo and Shi Mo put on their training clothes and went to the open space of the villa. The lights outside were bright. Tang Yao heard from the servant that they wanted to compete and put on a set of household clothes. "Why did you come down?" Su Lengmo asked. "Listen to the servant say you want to compete. Come down and have a look. In case of any accidental injury, I''ll call a doctor for you in advance." Tang Yao shrugged and joked. Shi Mo takes a deep look at Tang Yao. Under the light, his eyes become long and distant. Su Lengmo asks the servant to bring Tang Yao a chair and let her sit on it. She is tired. Tang Yao sat down, clapped her hands and said, "let''s go. Let me see your Kung Fu." Su Lengmo and Shi Mo are in the state of preparing for the war. The whole person''s state suddenly becomes serious. The next second, they run towards the place tacitly. After a while, the two tall bodies are intertwined with each other. You punch, I kick, and they all move with a sharp posture, without any vagueness. Tang Yao watched the two fight, and her throat raised to her throat. Chapter 873 "Be careful!" When he saw that Mo''s fist was about to hit Su Lengmo''s right cheek, Tang Yao yelled. But when Su Lengmo''s foot was close to his abdomen, he twisted his body smartly to avoid Su Lengmo''s foot. He ran away from Su Lengmo''s clamp and flashed to one side. When Mo adjusted his state, he fought with Su Lengmo again. With your foot and my fist, it''s hard to part. It''s the first time for Tang Yao to see Su Lengmo fighting so handsome. Every movement of Su Lengmo is flowing. The fight with Shi Mo is like a grand audio-visual feast. Played nearly half an hour, with Su Lengmo kicking Shi Mo on the ground as the end. When Mo got up from the ground, he coughed lightly and said respectfully, "boss''s Kung Fu is still as powerful as ever. I''m willing to give up." "Your instructor didn''t cheat me. You''ve made a lot of progress." Su Lengmo turned his back and said, "I''ll let him come home and train you alone every day." "Yes, boss." When Mo should have no complaints. In the past, he thought that his kung fu had made good progress, but under his protection, he let Tang Yao have an accident one after another, which was a great blow to him. He completely understood that there were mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. Tang Yao walks to Su Lengmo with a towel and wipes the sweat on his forehead. She says, "Shi Mo, you just came back today. You''ve been playing with Lengmo for nearly half an hour. You should be tired too. Go back to your house and have a good bath. Go to bed early. If you need to inform your servant, you can do it." "Yes, young lady." Shi Mo took another towel thrown by Tang Yao and said, "boss, I''ll go back to my room first." "Well." Su Lengmo light should way. Shi Mo turns to leave. Looking at Su Lengmo, Tang Yao''s eyes were full of admiration: "you are so powerful. I didn''t expect your Kung Fu to be so powerful." "Didn''t you see it before when you played against Qiyu?" Su Lengmo raised her hand and pinched Tang Yao''s nose, saying. "I was too nervous at that time. My whole attention was on whether you would get hurt or not. I didn''t pay attention to how you played." Tang Yao said truthfully, "but I didn''t expect you to be so handsome when you fight seriously. I''m almost fascinated by you for the second time. I love you so much now." Su Lengmo enjoys Tang Yao''s wiping his forehead and hugging her waist: "you can''t leave me if you''re more fascinated." "Even if it''s not much, I can''t do without you. Who told me that you are the spiritual support for me and my two children now. It''s like killing me to leave you." Tang Yao said sweet words sparingly. Su Lengmo lowers her head and kisses her lips. At first, she is quite gentle, but slowly, her movements become more and more intense, like swallowing her whole life. Fortunately, he knows that it''s outside, and there are countless bodyguards around to observe. He is not interested in performing the live spring palace in front of others, so that his woman''s body can be seen. "When you''re completely fit, I''ll see what I can do with you." Su Lengmo is buried in Tang Yao''s neck and gasps. Because Tang Yao is still breast-feeding, although she has a nanny to take good care of her two little ones, she still has to milk them. Sometimes she has to feed them at night, and sometimes she can''t get enough sleep. So even if he wants to touch her, he doesn''t have to rush at this moment. Tang Yao turned her eyes and looked around. She always felt that many eyes were watching them. They had just been kissing in the dark. Now she was a little embarrassed: "go ahead and talk about it." "Well." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao into the house. Back in the bedroom, Tang Yao pushed him away and said with a smile, "go and take a bath. It smells of sweat." "Do you dislike me so soon?" Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao, who was going to leave, and rubbed her chin against her smooth cheek, "a piece of washing, eh?" "When the time comes, the gun will go off. If you suffer, don''t blame me." Tang Yao evades Su Lengmo to rub her small movement, said. Su Lengmo took a deep breath and buried her head in her neck. She took a bite, leaving a faint trace on it. "I''ll spare you this time." Tang Yao felt that there was a current flowing through her body. She reached out and pushed Su Lengmo: "go to take a bath." "Well." Su Lengmo takes a deep breath, and finally lets Tang Yao go. He''s afraid that if he goes on like this, he''s really going to get fired. Tang Yao changed into a PINK SILK PAJAMA over her knee. When Su Lengmo came out of the bathroom, she had climbed into bed and was reading a parenting book with great interest. She happened to see how to teach a two-year-old child. "Washed?" Hearing the sound, Tang Yao raised her head and saw Su Lengmo coming with a towel, and the water in her hair was still dripping. Waiting for someone to approach, she stretched out her hand to pull Su Lengmo to sit down, and took down the towel from his shoulder, "why didn''t her hair come out clean?" "The woman waiting for me will serve me." Su Lengmo turns around and pinches Tang Yao''s chin and says with a smile. "Lazy." Although she said that, Tang Yao was very considerate and helped Su Lengmo wipe her hair. After it was almost dry, she put the towel aside. Su Lengmo climbs to bed. In Tang Yao''s slightly surprised eyes, she lifts her skirt and stares at the scar on her stomach. Tang Yao is embarrassed by him and covers his eyes. "Don''t look, ugly!" The whole scar is like a ferocious centipede, which looks very ugly. She can''t help but dislike it. Su Lengmo grabs her hand and makes a little effort. Her hand is wrapped in his broad palm. "Who says ugly? This scar, in my opinion, is the best Su Lengmo bowed his head to kiss the most precious thing in the world. While kissing, he said seriously: "it reminds me all the time how much you have suffered in order to give birth to twins. When they grow up, I will tell them that you gave birth to them only after you died. Let them treat you unconditionally. In this family, you are the biggest, then they are, and I am the bottom. " Tang Yao''s head is warm in her heart. She holds Su Lengmo''s head in her arms and caresses his hair like a mother. "Lengmo, you have such a sweet mouth today. Have you done something sorry for me?" Chapter 874 "Every word comes from my heart." Su Lengmo said in a low voice: "I always feel that you have suffered a lot of crimes. Originally, I could protect you from the ups and downs outside, but I still can''t protect you well in some aspects." "Who said you didn''t protect me? If not, can I enjoy spicy food now? Can I get what I want the next day if I say it casually? " Tang Yao''s slender fingers directly inserted into Su Lengmo''s thick and hard hair. "You don''t know how lucky I am to marry you. Everyone says that you have spoiled me as a little princess. I think you have spoiled me as a high queen. As long as I say, as long as you have, you almost give it to me. If you put it in the past, I dare not think about it." After a pause, she felt something in her heart: "I never knew that marriage could be so happy. The whole person felt like floating." "Really?" Su Lengmo spins her body and presses Tang Yao under her body, and her deep black eyes stare at her all the time. "Well." Tang Yao nodded honestly: "I think that when we are old, we will leave the company to a couple of children to take care of. We can plan to travel around the world. Then I will be a beautiful old woman. If you take photos for me all the way, I will send a copy to my family and tell them the country we are passing by. I envy them." Listen to her description, Su Lengmo''s eyes slowly turn soft, he stroked her hair, said: "OK, listen to you. You are the boss of the family. I will obey every decision you make unconditionally. If anyone dares not to accept, I''ll beat him. " "Tyrant." Tang Yao points Su Lengmo''s nose and says with a smile. "The object is you. I''d like to be the tyrant of the warlords, but I''m not as stupid as him. In the end, I''ll lose the whole country. I''ll expand my country and provide you with a comfortable environment. You can go to work if you want, play if you don''t want, buy whatever you want, and don''t worry about money." "Lengmo, I''m so excited about your condition." Su Lengmo hugs people more tightly and doesn''t say anything. They hugged each other and slowly went to sleep. Tang Yao felt that her heart was still hot after a whole night''s precipitation, so she woke up early the next morning, and even went to the kitchen very diligently, intending to make breakfast for Su Lengmo. "Young lady, we''ll do all the rough work." Said the cook. They all know that Tang Yao is an irreplaceable treasure in Su Lengmo''s eyes. If they accidentally hurt their hand with a knife, they will not be compensated for ten lives. "It''s OK. Lengmo wants to have breakfast made by me. Just do something else." Tang Yao looked at them as if they were facing the enemy. She couldn''t help laughing. "Really?" People do not believe the counter asked. Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s more real than real gold. I just want to make bowl noodles by myself. You don''t have to face the enemy. What you don''t know is that you are going through life and death." Isn''t that what it is? They said in their hearts. "Young lady, why don''t we give you a hand next to you? When you are too busy, we can give you some green onions or garlic." One of them said eclectically. "That''s fine." Tang Yao thought for a while, and didn''t have any opinions. With everyone''s cooperation, Tang Yao finally made a relatively simple Chinese breakfast. She wanted to take it upstairs herself, but the cook rushed to help her. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not a porcelain doll that breaks when I touch it. You can do whatever you want. Just serve breakfast. I''m still strong." Tang Yao looked at them helplessly and said. "Young lady, we don''t mean anything else. We''re just afraid that you''ll bump into it carelessly. The young master can''t explain it." "Don''t worry, I''ll put in a good word for you in front of him. At the end of this month, we will increase the salary of about 1000 yuan per month, and then each person will increase the salary of 500 yuan, which will be regarded as the hard work of taking care of me and my two children during this period." "Really?" "Really, so don''t think of me as a fragile china doll, or I''ll be angry." Everyone nodded their heads together and had a better impression of Tang Yao. Seeing her leave, everyone looked at each other and said from the bottom of his heart: "young lady is really a good man." Tang Yao didn''t know that she was given a good man card in the cook''s heart. She went into the bedroom with breakfast, while Su Lengmo just came out of the bathroom with her hair dripping. "To get breakfast?" Su Lengmo looks at the end plate on Tang Yao''s hand and asks. "I''ll get you something to eat on a whim when I get up early." Tang Yao walked over and put the tray on the table. "Why is your hair wet? Haven''t you cleaned it?" "Wipe it." Su Lengmo fiddled with her hair and said, "wife, although I''m very moved that you make breakfast for me, just leave the rough work to the cook. I don''t want them to be lazy when I spend so much money." "Once in a while, it''s the fun of life." Tang Yao said, "I''ll get you a hair dryer. It''s good for you to taste these dishes. I haven''t cooked them for a long time. I''m getting rusty." "Well." Su Lengmo sat down, picked up chopsticks and tasted the tender and yellow poached eggs. The taste was just right. He praised: "wife, it''s very delicious. This is the best poached egg I''ve ever eaten." Tang Yao just took out the hair dryer from the drawer. Hearing these words, she looked at him in tears and laughter: "you will coax me." After su Lengmo finished breakfast, Tang Yao took a hair dryer to dry Su Lengmo''s hair, gave him a briefcase and personally sent him outside: "drive carefully on the road." "I know." Su Lengmo lowers her head and kisses Tang Yao on the lips. "Go in to make up for sleep. Remember to eat on time at noon. I''ll call Sister Feng and ask her to supervise your eating." "I see, wordy old man." Tang Yao raised her hand and pinched Su Lengmo''s cheek. She said funny. After seeing Su Lengmo sit in the car and leave, Tang Yao turns around and goes back to her bedroom. She turns on the TV. It happens to be the local news station, and the sound of the host is coming. "Chairman Gu of Gu group recently announced that he would resign from his eldest son, Gu Shaoze, as general manager, and replace his second son, Gu shaorui, as general manager..." After the host said a lot, the screen switched to a lot of reporters holding microphones, but Gu Shaoze and Gu shaorui, who were obviously a little down and high spirited, didn''t show up. Tang Yao takes the remote control hand, she did not expect that Gu Shaoze was driven out of the Gu group by Gu Shaofeng. Chapter 875 Blood is thicker than water. No matter how hard he is, a father can''t treat his son like this. Moreover, Gu Shaoze is very filial to Gu Shaofeng these years. He seldom disobeys Gu Shaofeng in his career. He didn''t expect to end up in this situation. The reporter inside is still questioning Gu''s two brothers, but Tang Yao is not in the mood to listen. She turns off the TV and leaves the bedroom to go to the baby room. She teased the next two children and heard the housekeeper report that Miss Gu wanted to see her. Tang Yao was stunned, but she still handed the baby to the nanny. She straightened her clothes, left the baby room and went downstairs. Then she saw a girl sitting on the sofa. After a careful look, who else could Gu Shaoqing be. "Shaoqing." Tang Yao went over and cried. Gu Shaoqing stood up from the sofa, the whole person some cramped pinch skirt, some reluctantly pulled the corner of the mouth, said: "sister-in-law... Tang Yao sister." Tang Yao didn''t speak. She just looked at her without any trace. She didn''t know what she had gone through during this period. She lost a lot of weight. Originally, the small dress was still a little empty on her body. Her arms were very slim, and her cheeks were sunken. Because she was thin, her eyes became a lot bigger, and there were dark circles under her eyes, It''s not as lively and aural as I remember. "Why have you lost so much weight? Haven''t you had a good meal these days?" Tang Yao some distressed said. "Eat, just a lot of things happened at home recently, so..." Gu Shaoqing fiddled with her hair, "sister Tang Yao, do you pay attention to the recent news of the city? Our family... My father drove my elder brother out of Gu''s group and promoted er... Gu shaorui to the general manager of the company. " "I just knew that, too." Tang Yao coughed softly: "it''s your family business. As an outsider, I can''t make any comments. If you come here early in the morning, I don''t think you have breakfast yet. I''ll ask someone to make something delicious for you first. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it later. Is that ok? " "Good." Gu Shaoqing nodded cleverly. Tang Yao called the housekeeper and told her to make more delicious food. "I see, young lady." The housekeeper was ordered to leave. Gu Shaoqing is holding her skirt in her hands, and her brows are full of sadness. Originally, she looks like a woman over thirty now, not in appearance, but in mind. "Shaoqing, what''s the matter with you? If you have any difficulty, you can tell me directly. " Tang Yao see her so, how much some heartache, said. "Ah? Oh Gu Shaoqing returned to her senses and was a little surprised. She pursed her lips: "sister Tang Yao, my elder brother... Can you help him? I don''t know who to turn to for help except you. He is now driven out of Gu''s group by my father, and his own entertainment company has also suffered from the economic crisis. Many of his popular stars and models have been poached by other companies, and the rest are all bad little stars. Moreover, the elder brother has not paid the staff for two months, not intentionally, but has no money at all, My father is just trying to force him to the end of the road. My mother points to my elder brother''s nose all day and scolds him as a waste. He''s been drowning his worries with wine recently, and the whole person has fallen a lot. " Although Tang Yao laments Gu Shaoze''s experience, she now has her own family and has nothing to do with Gu''s family, so she doesn''t want to interfere at all. "Shaoqing, I don''t have any relationship with your elder brother. If I meddle in his affairs, my husband will not be happy when he knows. Your elder brother..." "Sister in law." Gu Shaoqing doesn''t wait for Tang Yao to finish her speech, so she rushes to her knees and looks at her pitifully. "You can help my elder brother. My mother can''t give him any substantial help except scolding my elder brother. As for my father, except for the mother and son, he doesn''t have the existence of our family. If you don''t help, my elder brother will be ruined." She cried very sad: "although my mother and elder sister are very bad to you, they have to admit that elder brother is still good to you. Although he betrayed you in the end, he also regretted it. He can''t be unfaithful once and never forgive all his life. If you can''t be a husband and wife, you can be a friend. Please help his father Tang Yao was Gu Shaoqing mill have no way, she reached out to help her, the result was her dead embrace of the thigh. "Sister in law, this is one of my few requests. Please promise me, otherwise I don''t know what to do. As a student who hasn''t graduated yet, I know a group of boys and girls. They are almost useless except for spending money at home." Gu Shaoqing said in tears. She really can''t watch Gu Shaoze fall down. Even if she knows it''s useless to ask Tang Yao, she can only give up for her family and everything. Tang Yao just bends over, grabs Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder and lifts her up. With her tears in her eyes and helpless gaze, she bends over and draws out the paper and wipes her tears: "Shaoqing, girls, should laugh more. Don''t cry too much. It''s easy to lose her luck." Gu Shaoqing''s light make-up, in tears under the offensive enough to spend, eyes under a black, looks a little funny and pitiful. "Go upstairs and wash your face. Take off your make-up." Tang Yao said. "Sister in law." Gu Shaoqing cried pitifully. Tang Yao''s face sank slightly. She reached out and patted Gu Shaoqing''s face gently. She said with a strong attitude: "well behaved, just call me sister Tang Yao. I don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding." Gu Shaoqing looks at Tang Yao wrongly, and finally nods obediently. "Shaoqing, don''t blame me for getting rid of the relationship. Your elder brother and I divorced as early as two or three years ago. I have my own family and he has opened a new life. I don''t want to get involved in any relationship with him, so please ask for help. I can''t help you." "If you are short of money, I can send some money to your bank card. As for the others, I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Gu Shaoqing''s eyes became dark for a moment, and she looked at Tang Yao, and her eyes turned red again. She said, "sister Tang Yao, really not? Just think of my elder brother as a friend who has known him for many years. He is in trouble now. You can''t wait to save him. " "Shaoqing, your eldest brother is your father''s eldest son. I believe he can''t ignore him. As for why he resigned from his position as general manager of Gu''s group, I think he wants to experience him. When the time is ripe, he will go back." Tang Yao wants to break her head, but also thinks that there is only one possibility, "you haven''t graduated yet, just study hard in school. If you don''t have enough money, I will ask people to pay into your account. I used to treat you as my sister, and I won''t care about your life or death." Chapter 876 Gu Shaoqing shook her head: "sister Tang Yao, I have enough money. You don''t have to pay me." What she needs now is whether someone can give her brother a helping hand instead of asking someone to pay for her living expenses. No matter how hard Gu Shaofeng is, it''s impossible to cut off her financial resources. It''s just a drop in the bucket compared with Gu Shaoze''s current difficulties. The housekeeper came over and said politely, "young lady, Miss Gu''s breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat it now?" Tang Yao stood up from the sofa and said, "Shaoqing, go and have something to eat, and stay for lunch." Gu Shaoqing is not in the mood to eat now. She stands up and says, "sister Tang Yao, if I''m not hungry, I won''t eat. I have to go back in advance and come to see you another day." With that, she was in a hurry to leave. "Shaoqing." Cried Tang Yao from behind. Gu Shaoqing is deaf and walks out of the villa. Tang Yao shakes her head and sighs in her heart. "Young lady, do you want someone to stop her?" The housekeeper asked tentatively. "No, she doesn''t want to eat. She doesn''t want to eat if she wants to stay." Tang Yaodao. The housekeeper nodded and took a look at Tang Yao: "young lady, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll be busy first." "Go ahead." Tang Yao waves her hand. As soon as the housekeeper leaves, she goes upstairs directly. However, she is still worried about Gu Shaoqing. She is afraid that she will be upset and have an accident on the way. She calls Shi Mo and asks him to send Gu Shaoqing back. Shi Mo takes orders and drives behind Gu Shaoqing secretly. He doesn''t drive back until he sends the person back to Gu''s home. "Sent people home?" Tang Yao asked. "Here we are." Shi Mo said: "I spent about ten minutes near Gu''s villa. When I saw her and Mrs. Gu carrying their luggage to the car, I thought they were going to move. Behind them were the mother and son. The woman was guiding the servants to throw things at Mrs. Gu''s feet. Her attitude seemed arrogant." "They''ve been driven out of the family?" Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that things would become so serious. She thought it was just a fight for the succession of the company, but she didn''t expect that it would rise to the level of chasing people. Before Gu Shaofeng died, Mrs. Gu and them were driven out of Gu''s villa. It seems that this man doesn''t care about his old love at all. Mrs. Gu has been domineering for most of her life. During her seven years in the family, she has always been proud of her attitude towards her. She didn''t expect to end up like this. She doesn''t know how to feel. "My guess, it should be." When Mo looked at Tang Yao: "do you want me to check it?" "No more." Tang Yao shook her head: "whether they are driven out or not has nothing to do with me." "Well." Shi Mo didn''t have any opinion: "if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go out first." "Good." Tang Yao sent the man to the door: "please this time." "No trouble." Shi Mo said, "if you need anything, you can send me to do it." Tang Yao nodded. After seeing the person off, Tang Yao closes the door and doesn''t care. However, she still uses her mobile phone to search for the follow-up development of Gu''s group''s replacement. If Gu Shaoqing can find her, it means that things are really getting worse. Maybe Gu Shaoze''s situation is even worse than she thinks. However, there was not much information found. Most of the reports were about Gu shaorui''s appointment as the general manager of Gu group. As for Gu Shaoze, the former general manager, there were very few reports. Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, put her mobile phone aside, and no longer cared about the development of this matter. ¡­¡­ "Sister, I''m sorry. These servants have rough hands and accidentally pushed your suitcase down. Don''t mind." Looking at the suitcase of clothes scattered on the ground, Gu shaorui''s mother Chen Ke said with her hands around her chest. Gu Fu''s eyes were red. She glared at the woman who was powerful and domineering. She clenched her fists tightly and pinched her well maintained nails into the skin and flesh, leaving several traces of different depths. "Fox spirit, I''ll fight with you." Like a trapped animal, she flies directly at her. Chen Ke is shocked and hides behind subconsciously. "Mother, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Gu shaorui Wei''an''s body stepped forward, grabbed Mrs. Gu''s hand, pushed her to the ground, looked down at her, and said in a cold voice: "you''d better leave with your luggage, or I don''t mind telling my father to let the servant drive you out." Mrs. Gu stared at Gu shaorui with red eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "what do you think you are, dog wild seed? This is my home where I have lived for decades. If you and your fox mother leave, I will never leave." Gu shaorui steps forward, and Mrs. Gu steps back in fright. However, after she steps back, she realizes that she seems to be a little counsellor. She stiffly resists her fear and looks at him angrily. "Mom, are you ok?" Gu Shaoqing came forward, squatted down to hold her, and carefully checked her body. Seeing that she was not hurt, she was relieved: "big brother has not come back yet. We don''t have immediate losses. Let''s go first. People here are bought by the mother and son. No one will stand out for us. We are the only ones who suffer losses." "Let go." Mrs. Gu glared at Gu Shaoqing, broke off her hand, reluctantly got up from the ground, and stood up to Gu shaorui with her chest outstretched: "dog wild seed, you are just an illegitimate son who has just been taken back to take care of the family. You are not qualified to drive me out. This is my home. If you dare to touch my hair, I will fight with you directly." Gu shaorui pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed coldly. He looked at Mrs. Gu sarcastically, "old woman, I''ll let you see if my illegitimate son is qualified to drive you out." After that, he motioned to the servant with his eyes: "you guys, put her out and lock the door. No matter how she knocks, she will not be allowed to open the door. After that, she will be an irrelevant person and no longer the hostess of the family, understand?" "Yes, young master." The servant''s reply was so loud that it almost deafened Mrs. Gu standing in front of her. Mrs. Gu''s face, green, purple, red and white, is wonderful. This group of picky dog things, usually not less by her favor, in the end even help her enemies against her. "I don''t think any of you dare." Mrs. Gu glared at the servant who came towards her and said with gnashing teeth. Chapter 877 "Madam, we are also ordered by the master. Please cooperate, or we will hurt you. Don''t blame us for not being important." Several big men didn''t care about Mrs. Gu''s angry eyes at all. They were about to come up and catch her. Gu Shaoqing was so scared that she ran to Mrs. Gu''s side, took her wrist and said in a trembling voice: "Mom, let''s go first. Mingren don''t suffer from dark losses. When elder brother comes, we''ll discuss what to do. Now we stay here hard, and they will only throw us out." Mrs. Gu also knows that she is not the opponent of this group of people, but she is not reconciled in her heart. If she leaves without dignity, even if she comes back here again, it will become a joke in the circle for a long time. She can''t raise her head in front of that group of people all her life. So even though she was very afraid, she still stood up and planned to fight with these people. She ignored Gu Shaoqing''s request in front of her. "I''ll tell you, you can either kill me today or you can''t get rid of me from here." Mrs. Gu said, strangling her neck. Those old men looked at each other, and they all looked down upon each other. To this extent, what''s the use of insisting on it. "Madam, since you won''t leave, we''ll take you out." With that, they reached out to Mrs. Gu, and they were about to catch her arm. Behind them came a sharp voice: "what are you doing?" A few people a Zheng, turn around one after another, see Gu Shaoze stride toward this side. Gu Shaoze still has some prestige in this family. He is also Gu Shaofeng''s eldest son. Even if the father and son are in conflict now, he has no right to inherit. It''s hard to guarantee that Gu Shaofeng''s conscience will find out which day he will be given the next, and then he will return to his former glory. At that time, they are the servants who will suffer, so they still have respect for him. "Young master." Several people scattered, Gu Shaoze did not have any obstruction to go to Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoqing in front, first looked at Gu Shaoqing, concerned about: "not hurt?" "Big brother, I''m fine." Gu Shaoqing shook her head and said. Gu Fu''s eyes were almost black. She gritted her teeth and said, "Gu Shaoze, don''t you see your mother? I''m all here. I don''t even ask. I usually raise you for nothing "Mom, you''re full of air. You can see that nothing''s wrong." Gu Shaoze some cool swept her one eye, the language is not astonishing, angry people said. "..." Mrs. Gu almost turned her back in anger. When the enemy was at hand, Gu Shaoze was still in the mood to choke her instead of helping her deal with the enemy. She was really her good son. Gu Shaoqing has a look at this and that. There is a flash of urgency in her eyes. She says in a voice, "elder brother, let''s go first. What can I say on the way?" "Well." Gu Shaoze has no opinion. "Go what you want." Mrs. Gu glared at Gu Shaoqing: "this is my home. At the beginning, I accompanied Gu Shaofeng to guard Gu''s group. When the company was in crisis, I helped him survive step by step. Here is a part of me. Why should I go? This shameless mother and son should go." With that, she reached out and pointed to Chen Ke and Gu shaorui, with her disgust in her eyes undisguised. "Mom, if you want to be carried and thrown out by people without dignity, or even report to the police that you have invaded people''s houses, you can use your tongue here. Shaoqing and I will go first." Gu Shaoze''s tone is cool and thin, but every sentence is true. "..." when Mrs. Gu, who was still playing the game, heard Gu Shaoze''s words, her chest seemed to be blocked by a huge stone, and she was so stuffy that she couldn''t say a word. Chen Ke covered her lips and giggled. Her eyes were full of the winner''s pride. She came over and looked at Mrs. Gu with a charming smile: "elder sister, you''d better listen to your son. They all say that a couple in need can share hardships and not be happy together. You''d better accept your fate. Even if you accompany Shaofeng to guard Gu''s group for decades, what he loves most is me. I''ve endured for many years, He didn''t take our mother and son back to our country, and then he gave the best he had to shaorui and me. In the end, your family didn''t get anything, and they were driven out of this main house that has lived for decades. Tut Tut, what a pity. " "What are you talking about, bitch?" Mrs. Gu has a ferocious face and is about to fight with Chen Ke. As a result, her back waist is hugged by Gu Shaoze. No matter how she jumps, she can''t get away from him. "You let go of me, I''ll tear this woman''s mouth." Mrs. Gu shouts hoarsely. Gu Shaoqing looked at him at a loss. "Mom, how many jokes do you want people to see before you can stop?" Gu Shaoze held her hands and gritted her teeth. By such a roar, Mrs. Gu finally calmed down. She said in a cool voice, "I''ll go with you." Gu Shaoze looked at her carefully and saw that she didn''t seem to be lying. Then he slowly let her go. As a result "Pa" of a, his face firm get a slap, beat Mrs. Gu also want to hit a second slap, Gu Shaoze caught the wrist. "Mom, have you had enough? That''s enough. Let''s go. " Gu Shaoze said calmly. Mrs. Gu tried to shake off her hand, but she couldn''t. "Let go." Gu Shaoze did not let go. "Waste!" Gu Fu''s angry scolded, "you will bully your mother. If you have the ability, you will drive out the shameless mother and son. If you have the ability, I will respect you as a man. Otherwise, don''t be a hero in front of me. It will only make me look down on you from my heart. I can''t even keep the identity of the heir of Gu''s family. I really don''t understand what''s the use of you." Gu Shaoze''s face suddenly became tense, but he didn''t say a word. "Ma." Gu Shaoqing cried: "brother has worked very hard." "Shut up! I think you''re just like Tang Yao. You come here to conquer this family. You can''t help at all. " Mrs. Gu didn''t roar angrily: "after less rhyme is gone, you both fight against me, and none of you can help me." Gu Shaoqing''s eyes, suddenly red, looks very pitiful. "Mom, are you determined to make trouble?" Gu Shaoze looked at her and asked calmly. "Yes." Mrs. Gu said, strangling her neck. Gu Shaoze loosened her wrist and said, "make it." With that, he bent over to put away the suitcase on the ground and pulled up the chain. "Shaoqing, let''s go." "But ma..." "She''s had enough. She''ll come back to us naturally." Gu Shaoze dragged the suitcase with one hand and Gu Shaoqing with the other, and left without looking back. "Gu Shaoze." Mrs. Gu yelled from behind. Chapter 878 Without two brothers and sisters as the audience, what''s the meaning of her fighting alone. "You two wait for me. I''ll be back one day." After Mrs. Gu threatened them, she stepped on the heels of her high-heeled shoes. Chen Ke giggled and said, "elder sister, you are welcome to come back for tea at any time." Mrs. Gu''s steps twisted, and she almost fell forward. "Ha ha... Shaorui, you can see that this is a lost dog. How about bullying us before? Now we''re not driving them out." Chen Ke''s laughter spread to Mrs. Gu''s ears with the wind. She has climbed up the wrinkled face and become particularly ferocious. Sooner or later, she will stand in front of them and make them kneel in front of her and beg for mercy. "Mom, are you satisfied? I said that one day I will let you be Mrs. Gu of fengfengguang." Gu shaorui encircles Chen Ke''s shoulder. He is the only successor of Gu family now. Gu Shaoze has been completely driven out of Gu family by him. He is now excited and eager to shout up to the sky, telling everyone that even if he is the illegitimate son who cares for his family, he has not climbed to the height he wants. In the car, Mrs. Gu was still very angry. "Mom, don''t be angry. Have some water first." Gu Shaoqing hands a bottle of mineral water to Mrs. Gu. As a result, she waves her hand mercilessly and pats it off. Because there is no cover, all the water inside is spilled out, just spilling on her body. "You''re going to die. Why don''t you cover the bottle?" Mrs. Gu jumped up from the car, but accidentally bumped into her head again, which made her even more angry. She threw all her anger on Gu Shaoqing. Gu Shaoze, who was driving in front of her, saw that her scolding was getting worse and worse. He twisted his eyebrows and stopped the car. He got out of the car, went to the back seat, opened the door, reached out and pulled Gu Shaoqing out of the car, and said, "you go to the front seat." "Big brother." Gu Shaoqing some cramped rubbed his hands, "I sat behind with my mother on the line, she is in a bad mood, I can accompany her to talk to relieve boredom." "Comforting people depends on whether they are appreciated or not." Gu Shaoze glanced at Mrs. Gu without expression: "go and sit in front." Gu Shaoqing hesitated and finally nodded. "Gu Shaoze, what do you mean? Even if your father dislikes me, you don''t recognize me, do you?" Gu Fu''s heart was colder than Gu Shaoze''s, and he became more and more aggressive. Gu Shaoze''s answer was that he closed the car door and almost ran into Mrs. Gu''s nose, who was about to hurl abuse. He returned to the main driver''s seat, turned his head and looked at Mrs. Gu who was about to rush up, and said, "Mom, if you have to make trouble in the car, there will be an accident at that time, and you have something wrong on the spot. Don''t blame the son for not reminding you." "..." Mrs. Gu, with her claws flapping, stops in the air, and stares at Gu Shaoze angrily. Gu Shaoze ignored her anger, restarted the car and drove away slowly. The car finally drove into the Jiangda Garden community, which is located in the urban area. It''s a relatively civilian community, where ordinary salaried people live, so the decoration is not particularly luxurious. Mrs. Gu got out of the car and looked at the apartments in front of her. Her face was unpredictable. "Gu Shaoze, what do you mean? What are we doing here? " She pointed at Gu Shaoze. "We will live here in the future. If mom is not satisfied, she can find another more luxurious house, as long as you have more money." Gu Shaoze took out the trunk from the trunk and said calmly. "..." Mrs. Gu choked. Almost all the bank accounts in her name were manipulated by Gu Shaofeng. She had little money. Gu Shaoqing looked at Mrs. Gu and said, "Mom, let''s go up and have a look first. Big brother''s entertainment company is a bit difficult now. All the real estate under his name is invested in it. After all, the staff also need to be paid, so..." "As long as you talk, I said," don''t you live here? " Mrs. Gu gouged out Gu Shaoqing and walked forward. Gu Shaoqing gave a bitter smile. She was the same daughter. She didn''t understand why Mrs. Gu didn''t like her, but she loved Gu Shaoyun very much. She almost took Gu Shaoyun as a precious pearl. She responded to every request and developed Gu Shaoyun''s willful and reckless nature. Only in this way can she die early. Ah! She didn''t know when Mrs. Gu could understand something. She thought about it from the perspective of her children, instead of doing whatever she wanted and squandering her children''s tolerance. She thought that everyone had no temper. When her children''s love for her was gone, she would not be able to do it every day. "Go up." Gu Shaoze pushed his luggage and said. "Big brother, I''ll help you." Gu Shaoqing took the two bags on the top of the suitcase and whispered: "brother, don''t blame your mother. She also has a sudden drastic change. Only in this way can her temperament be like this. It will be better after a while." "If only she could get better." Gu Shaoze said meaningfully. It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. I''ve lived most of my life, and Mrs. Gu''s temperament is just like that. Gu Shaoqing pursed her mouth and did not speak. After taking the elevator, Gu Shaoze opens the door with the key, and the three enter. Mrs. Gu looks at the ordinary three bedrooms and one living room. Compared with Gu''s home, it''s as simple as a slum. At least in her eyes, this kind of place is only suitable for those lower wage earners, and it doesn''t deserve her superior status. "I don''t want to live here." Mrs. Gu made a fuss. Gu Shaoze pushes his luggage in and scans the environment of the room. He doesn''t pay attention to Mrs. Gu at all. "Gu Shaoze, didn''t you hear what I said? I said, "I don''t want to live here." Gu''s wife is more angry, not good angry of say. Gu Shaoze glanced at her and pointed to the open door: "the door is not closed. If you don''t want to live, you can leave." Mrs. Gu was angry. She flashed to Gu Shaoze like lightning: "Gu Shaoze, what''s your attitude? I''m your mother. Shouldn''t you find me a better house?" "I have no money." Gu Shaoze said quietly. "I don''t care if you have money or not, but I don''t live here." Cried Mrs. Gu. "Whatever you want." Gu Shaoze took his luggage into the bedroom, and then came out, "Shaoqing, you will live in this one in the future, which is bigger and has a desk, which is convenient for you to read." "Big brother..." "Gu Shaoze, what do you mean? I said, "I don''t live here." Mrs. Gu interrupts Gu Shaoqing''s words and insists on making trouble. Chapter 879 Gu Shaoze''s forehead was exposed. He grabbed Mrs. Gu''s hand and gritted his teeth: "Mom, if you make trouble again, I don''t mind calling security and inviting you out." "You dare!" "Don''t think you are an elder. You can rely on the old to sell the old." "You unfilial son." Mrs. Gu threw away her hand and raised her hand to hit Gu Shaoze. She was dodged by him. "I said I don''t live here. You can change a bigger place for me. I want to live in a villa. I want a swimming pool. I want a servant to serve me..." "Go out and turn left. Go straight to Qingshan mental hospital. I''m sure the doctor over there will cure you." Gu Shaoze pointed to the gate and said mercilessly. Mrs. Gu''s face suddenly changed. What she hates most now is that someone said in front of her that she was mentally ill. She just lived in a mental hospital for a period of time, but she didn''t get mental illness at all. Sometimes, her emotions can''t be controlled and become very volatile. "You unfilial son, I''ll kill you." She flew forward and punched and kicked Gu Shaoze. "Mom, don''t hit big brother." Gu Shaoqing stepped forward to stop, but was obstructed by Mrs. Gu. There were several traces on her white face, all bleeding. Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help humming in pain. "You are unreasonable." Gu Shaoze pushes Mrs. Gu aside, pulls Gu Shaoqing''s hand and goes straight out. After walking out of the door, he slams the door heavily. By the time Mrs. Gu comes out, they have already entered the elevator. Out of the elevator, Gu Shaoze took Gu Shaoqing to the car, put her into the car. "Big brother, where are we going?" Gu Shaoqing grasped his seat belt and asked carefully. "Go to the drugstore." When Gu Shaoze finished, he said nothing more. Gu Shaoqing nodded, raised her hand and touched the injured face carefully. As soon as she touched the wound, she gasped in pain. "Brother, doesn''t mom like me?" She asked in a muffled voice as she approached the drugstore. Gu Shaoze took a look at her and said with a bitter smile: "if you don''t want to say that you don''t like me, I think she doesn''t like me even more. You see, she always points at my nose recently and scolds me for being a coward. She can''t even get the inheritance right of Gu family." "Brother, you are not like this. I believe you will get back everything that belongs to you sooner or later. The present difficulties are only temporary." Gu Shaoqing sniffed and said with great trust. Gu Shaoze touched the back of her head and said, "Shaoqing, thank you for your trust in me. You can rest assured that sooner or later, I will get back everything that belongs to us, and let you become the family daughter that everyone envies." "Good." The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and laughed. When he got to the drugstore, Gu Shaoze got off to buy medicine and drove away again. "Big brother, where are we going?" "Find a hotel to stay first. When mom won''t tear her heart, we''ll go back." "Don''t worry, brother. Let''s go back. I''m a little worried that my mother is at home alone. In case she does something..." "She has an independent mind and will be responsible for what she does." Gu Shaoze directly interrupted Gu Shaoqing''s words. Gu Shaoqing swallowed the unfinished words back to her stomach and nodded gently. At the hotel, Gu Shaoze asked for two ordinary single rooms. Entering the room, Gu Shaoze glanced at the environment of the room and couldn''t help frowning, "Shaoqing, I''ve wronged you to live in such a place, otherwise, I''ll change a better one for you?" "Brother, no, when I went to practice with my teachers and classmates, sometimes I lived worse than this, and two or three people lived in a room, but I was very happy." Gu Shaoqing pretended to be happy. She lowered her head to open her bag and took out two bank cards from it. "Brother, I know you don''t have much money now. Each of these two cards has one million. I hope I can help you temporarily." Gu Shaoze pushed the bank card back in front of her and said, "money is not exposed. Put the bank card away. I''m not down to the point of depending on you. My father doesn''t want to recognize my son, but it''s good for you. He asks someone to pay you for your living expenses every month. Don''t say no. if it belongs to you, you can take it well and don''t take advantage of other people, you know? " "Big brother, I know." Gu Shaoqing put the bank card back into Gu Shaoze''s hands. She looked at Gu Shaoze: "if you take these two cards, I know that there is not much money. It may be a drop in the bucket compared with the economic crisis you are currently in, but it''s better to pay the staff. First stabilize them, with the staff, the whole company can operate." Gu Shaoze''s eyes flashed a touch of moving, but still did not take Gu Shaoqing''s bank card. "Put them away, and I will try to deal with the company''s affairs. If there is no accident in the bank loans, they will come down in a month, and then they will have money to run." "Brother, don''t lie to me. I know you''ve run to several banks, but none of them help you. I heard that it''s Gu shaorui who gets in the way. The top management of those banks is bribed by him, and no one is willing to buy your account." Gu Shaoze''s face slightly changed. He didn''t want to admit that he lost to Gu shaorui. "Shaoqing, don''t worry about it. Just study hard and find a stable job after graduation. Then find someone to fall in love and marry." "Brother, I''m an adult and can help you share the difficulties. Why don''t you tell me your dilemma?" Gu Shaoqing injured looking at Gu Shaoze: "we are a family, there is no face is not face, as long as you say, as long as I have, I will help." After a pause, her tone became a little sad: "I went to find sister Tang Yao. I want to ask her to help you." "What did you say?" Gu Shaoze instantly out of control, he grabbed Gu Shaoqing''s arms, eyes some sinister looking at her: "I didn''t ask you not to go to her, why don''t you listen?" He didn''t want to be seen by Tang Yao. He used to be her God, and his image in her heart should be superior, not a bereaved dog who had been robbed of the right of inheritance. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? I''m afraid. " Gu Shaoqing was startled by Gu Shaoze''s ferocious appearance and stammered, "I just don''t want you to work so hard. Among the people I know, the only one who can help you is her. I don''t know who to look for if I don''t look for her." Gu Shaoze sighed dejectedly. He released Gu Shaoqing and said, "did she say anything?" Gu Shaoqing pursed her lips, the whole person also lost down, she said in a dull voice: "she won''t help, said she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Gu family." He guessed it would be like this. Gu Shaoze thought sarcastically in his heart. Chapter 880 "Elder brother, I believe that sister Tang Yao is concerned about you in her heart. She only wants to stay away from you because of some worldly wisdom." Gu Shaoqing can not see Gu Shaoze funeral, eager to explain. But sometimes the explanation is a cover up, which only aggravates the fact that Tang Yao doesn''t care about Gu Shaoze at all. Gu Shaoze only felt that every word Gu Shaoqing said was to sprinkle salt on his unhealed wound, which made him leave even more painful. "Enough!" He growled. "..." Gu Shaoqing''s words suddenly stopped, his eyes were red, and he looked at Gu Shaoze wrongly. She just wanted to help her elder brother, but she didn''t know why. In the end, she was kind-hearted, which made her heart very uncomfortable. "I''m sorry, brother. I just want to help you. I don''t think so much." She murmured. Tears in the eyes, uncontrolled slide down. Seeing that Gu Shaoqing was crying, Gu Shaoze was stunned for a moment. Then he reached out to pick up her tears. Every one of them became very hot. He sighed in his heart and eased his tone: "don''t cry. I don''t blame you. I just think I''m useless. I married Tang Yao before. Everyone said I married a capable wife, but for her help, I don''t stand so firmly in Gu''s group. To tell you the truth, I was a little unconvinced at that time, so I thought about setting up an entertainment company outside. I wanted to make the company bigger and stronger with my own ability, and let everyone know that my successor is no worse than a woman. " After a pause, he gave a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that the truth slapped me hard. After my divorce from Tang Yao, my career plummeted. Now I''m even driven out of Gu group. Even my own entertainment company is in a mess. It''s a pity that I don''t know how to cherish her and push her to other men''s arms, It was I who ruined my happiness. After the divorce, you don''t know how many times I regret it. " "Big brother." Gu shaoqinghong looks at Gu Shaoze, who is obviously more sad. For a moment, she is at a loss. She doesn''t know how to comfort him. Gu Shaoze covered his face with his hands, took a deep breath, and then put down his hand. His mood was obviously stable: "I''m ok. This little thing can''t beat me. Don''t worry. With me, you won''t live a hard life." Gu Shaoqing''s tears fell more fiercely. She hugged Gu Shaoze and choked: "brother, why is our family like this? Mingming had a good life before. Although there was noise occasionally, his father''s heart was in this family, and he was good to his mother, and he valued you more. He also said that when he got old, everything about taking care of his family was yours. How could an illegitimate child come out? His father kept saying that the woman he loved most was the one who never loved his mother. If he didn''t love her, he would never love her, How did our three sisters get here? " She suddenly felt that a man''s heart is more important than a woman''s heart. After decades of marriage, her head is almost white, but the person beside her pillow says that she has never loved you. She couldn''t figure out how to share the bed with another person for so many years if one person didn''t love her. She thought it was very terrible. "Don''t think about it. It''s a matter of the previous generation. Even if you want to break your head, you won''t know what your father thinks." Gu Shaoze said. Gu Shaoqing nodded stiffly and shed tears. Her family is in a complete mess. Her mother has become a little neurotic because of the blow from her family. She will only torture her and her elder brother blindly. If there is any trouble, she will not fight or scold. Now she is afraid to see her mother. "Big brother, when is the beginning of our farce?" She leaned against Gu Shaoze''s arms and whispered. Gu Shaoze stroked her hairy hand and didn''t know what to say. He doesn''t know when Gu shaorui will be the leader. Gu shaorui has Su Lengmo''s secret help and is like a tiger. He wants to take back Gu''s group. Unless he bows to Su Lengmo and admits that he is a loser, he doesn''t deserve Tang Yao in his life, or Gu Shaoze sighs in his heart. He is deeply in love with Tang Yao. If there is a glimmer of hope, he can''t give up the possibility of recapturing her. How can he bow to Su Lengmo and admit that he is a failure. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?" Gu Shaoqing raised her head and saw that Gu Shaoze''s face became secluded. She didn''t know what she was doing. Gu Shaoze recovered, looked down at Gu Shaoqing, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. You have a rest first. You''ve been running all morning. You should be tired." "What about you, big brother?" Gu Shaoqing holds Gu Shaoze''s hand for fear that he will walk around. "I went back to my room, and I was a little tired. I planned to have a sleep, and I had to go to the company in the afternoon." "I''ll go back with you." "No, my room is next to you. If you need something, just call me." Gu Shaoze asked a few more words, and then left the room without looking back. Gu Shaoqing watched people leave, then sighed. She is clearly only in her twenties, but she has the same mentality as a woman in her thirties. The great changes in her family have made her grow up almost overnight. Gu Shaoze returned to his room, came to the window, looking at the high-rise buildings outside, busy, in the heart can not help flashing a trace of sadness. He took out a cigarette and lit it. He smoked it carelessly. The smoke curled up and filled his whole face. It was hard to see his expression. He smoked several cigarettes in succession, the room was full of smoke, and he also threw a lot of cigarette ends at his feet. "Yao Yao, you must think I''m a special coward now." He looked in the direction of Su''s villa and murmured. He took out his mobile phone and opened the photo album inside. On it was Tang Yao. Every photo was her, some standing in the sun, some holding an umbrella, some leaning on a big tree... Every photo of Tang Yao had one characteristic, that is, she was very happy, just like a child who didn''t know the world. "Yao Yao, you see how happy you used to laugh. I remember when we went to Lijiang for a tour, you still held my hand and said to me sweetly, I''m the best person for you in my life. You won''t give up on me anyway, but in the end, you decided to let go of my hand." With that, Gu Shaoze''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of regret. If he had a chance to come back, he would not attach so much importance to his children. If he could not have children, the big deal was to adopt one. If he really liked children, he would adopt a child and a daughter. Chapter 881 He really didn''t understand how he had become a devil. He had to have a son in his head. That''s why he made an irreparable mistake in his life and lost the woman he loved most in his life under the temptation of Chen Yuan. At the beginning, he thought that he didn''t love Tang Yao so much, but when he really lost it, he knew how wrong he was. Some love is deep into the bone marrow, not that he doesn''t love without love. When he lost it, the taste is even pulling up the bone. It''s not painful, it''s just like death. He was driven out of Gu''s group, and his own entertainment company also had frequent problems. His first and second tier stars were poached by other companies, and those little stars who were not successful also showed signs of rebellion, and wanted to break the contract and leave. As for the staff, they were full of complaints because they didn''t get the salary. All kinds of things have left him in a mess. Now he has only one idea, That is to see Tang Yao, even if you look at him from a distance, at least you can calm his restlessness. Gu Shaoze left the room with the car key, and happened to meet Gu Shaoqing who came out of the room. "Big brother, where are you going?" Gu Shaoqing asked. "There''s something wrong with the company. I''ll deal with it. You can have a rest here. I''ll come back and take you to dinner in the evening." Gu Shaoze finished and was in a hurry to leave. Gu Shaoqing hurriedly followed up and grabbed Gu Shaoze: "brother, I''ll go with you." "No, I can go there alone. If you don''t want to stay in the hotel, you can go back to school." Gu Shaoze refused. Gu Shaoqing bit her lips. Although she was wronged, she finally nodded. Take Gu Shaoqing back to school, Gu Shaoze told her a few words, and then sit in the car directly drive away. "Ah..." Gu Shaoqing looked at the car driving farther and farther, and sighed. Gu Shaoze drives his car to Su''s villa. He directly tells the security guard at the door that he wants to see Tang Yao and reports his name. Tang Yao is playing with two children in the baby room. When she hears that Gu Shaoze has something to see her, she frowns and wants to refuse. However, thinking of Gu Shaoqing''s tearful eyes in front of her in the morning, she agrees to see Gu Shaoze. She told the nanny to take good care of the two children. She went back to the bedroom and changed a skirt. She simply arranged her hair and looked at her in the mirror. She was sure that she would not lose her manners in front of outsiders, so she went downstairs slowly. Yes, Gu Shaoze at the moment is an outsider in her eyes. Gu Shaoze has been sitting on the sofa, hearing the sound, and looking up at the stairway. His goal is to see Tang Yao in a light pink dress with light makeup on her face. He feels that he hasn''t seen her for a long time, so at first sight, she is still as beautiful as he remembers. No, it should be said that she is more beautiful, more feminine, and full of charm. Being looked at so plainly, Tang Yao gently frowned. She lowered her eyes and felt uncomfortable. "Yao Yao." When Gu Shaoze opened his mouth, he realized that his voice had become a little hoarse. Tang Yao went over and looked at him. She said politely, "sit down." Gu Shaoze sat down and put his hands on his thighs a little cramped. He is no longer the successor of Gu''s group, and even his own entertainment company is also a problem. In front of Tang Yao, he feels that he is a dwarf, and the whole person becomes a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, the servant brought tea to break the embarrassment. Tang Yao picked up the cup, drank the tea gracefully, and said, "Mr. Gu, you are coming here now. What can I do for you?" "I heard Shaoqing say that she came to see you in the morning. She... Didn''t say anything to you?" Gu Shaoze took a look at Tang Yao, a little hard to say. He was afraid that Tang Yao would misunderstand and think that all this was inspired by him. Now that he was down, he sent his own sister to play the family card. "Shaoqing is very good. She came here mainly to see me and play with my two children by the way. She didn''t say anything else." Tang Yao said: "Mr. Gu, if you are afraid of your sister talking in front of me, you don''t have to worry. Even if we have no relationship, I treat her as my sister." A "no relationship", let Gu Shaoze''s heart, subconsciously corrected, throat up and down rolling, TANKOU spread a bitter taste. "Yao Yao, even if we get divorced, we are still friends, aren''t we?" Gu Shaoze''s tone, with a trace of supplication. Tang Yao took a sip of tea and chuckled: "Mr. Gu, since we had such an unhappy divorce, I don''t think it''s necessary to be friends. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to meet you." Gu Shaoze was so flustered that he quickly reached for a piece of cake to eat, hiding his embarrassment and embarrassment. As a result, because he ate too quickly, he accidentally swallowed it and coughed violently. "Cough..." "Drink some water." Tang Yao pushed the cup to Gu Shaoze and said. "OK... Cough... Thank you." Gu Shaoze hastily took a water cup and poured a lot of water. As a result, because he drank too quickly, he choked and spurted it out. The whole person looked embarrassed. Looking at Gu Shaoze like this, Tang Yao could not help sighing in her heart and said, "take your time, don''t worry." Gu Shaoze put down his water cup, took the handkerchief from Tang Yao, wiped it casually, and said, "I''m sorry." "It''s OK. Just wipe it with a tissue." Tang Yao gets up and draws a few pieces of paper, and is about to clean up the mess created by Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze grabs Tang Yao''s wrist. Tang Yao''s hand lifts her eyes and looks at him faintly. Gu Shaoze let go of his hand and said, "Yao Yao, I''ll do it." Tang Yao didn''t insist. Gu Shaoze took the paper towel and quickly wiped the desk. After confirming that it was clean, he said awkwardly, "OK." "Well." Tang Yao nodded and said nothing. The atmosphere in the hall condensed for a moment. Gu Shaoze rubbed his hands. For a moment, he felt a little annoyed. He hung his head and said in a stuffy voice, "Yao Yao, do you think I''m a little weak now?" "Ah? What? " Tang Yao looked at him suspiciously: "how can you have such an idea?" "Yao Yao, we had a relationship for ten years. At that time, I was the general manager of Gu group, and the entertainment company under my name was booming. You are the manager of Gu group. No matter how much you contribute to the group, the first thing people think of is that you are the little grandmother of Gu family. In other people''s eyes, you are attached to me." Gu Shaoze wiped his face, and his voice was full of dryness. "Now Feng Shui turns around, and you have become the envy of Su Shao granny. Su Lengmo dotes on you. You are well-known in the circle. My ex husband, not only has been forced to resign as the general manager of Gu''s group, but also the entertainment company under his name has a series of problems. I''m afraid it won''t be long, We are going to declare bankruptcy. " Chapter 882 "I wish you the best of luck." Tang Yao didn''t know what to say, so she had to say something dry. Gu Shaoze gave a bitter smile and looked at Tang Yao with some self mockery: "Yao Yao, now, shouldn''t you ridicule me wantonly?" "Why should I mock you?" Tang Yao asked casually. "..." Gu Shaoze was temporarily speechless. He thought that Tang Yao, as a former companion, would take the opportunity to ridicule him wantonly when he came to this situation. Anyway, it can prove that she still cares about him a little. But Tang Yao''s reaction was beyond his expectation. She was too calm, as if she had heard the story of an unimportant person, and could not stir up any waves in her heart. Aware of this result, Gu Shaoze was frustrated. "I overestimate myself." He said with some meaning. Tang Yao leaned over and took a piece of cake. She ate it gracefully. She said, "Mr. Gu, I sympathize with your experience. If you need any help from me, you can say that I can help you as much as possible. If I can''t help you, I can only say that I love you. I hope you can understand." "Yao Yao, don''t do that, will you?" Gu Shaoze wiped his face in frustration and said in a dull voice. Tang Yao finished the rest of the cake and said with a smile, "what attitude do you want me to take towards you, Mr. Gu?" Gu Shaoze looks up and looks straight at Tang Yao with some bloody eyes. His right hand slowly clenches into a fist, and the veins on the back of his hand are exposed. Finally, he looks like a deflated balloon. "I forced it." He said in a dumb voice. He reached into his trouser pocket, took out two beautiful boxes and pushed them to Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, these are two small gifts I carefully selected for two children. I hope they like them." Tang Yao pushed the box back to Gu Shaoze: "no, Mr. Gu, you are in a difficult time now. You can save more money if you take these two gifts back. You don''t have to waste your money where you shouldn''t waste it." "They''re not valuable gifts. Even if I''m in trouble, I don''t need the money for two small gifts. If you don''t accept them, you''ll treat me as a stranger, completely obliterating the relationship we had." Gu Shaoze pushed the box to Tang Yao again and said earnestly. Tang Yao pondered for a while, and finally accepted the gift. "I''ll say thank you for Nannan and hem." "If you can take it, it''s the biggest thank you to me." Gu Shaoze''s mouth rose, and finally showed a sincere smile: "can I... Go up and have a look at them?" "They have just fallen asleep. If you look at them, you may wake them up and make another scene." Tang Yao casually found an excuse. Gu Shaoze''s eyes darkened. Although he was a little disappointed, he could still understand the intention of Tang Yao''s refusal. It was just that he didn''t want to be involved with him too much, so he straightened out his attitude from the beginning and made it clear that he wanted to divide the two into Chu and Han. "Yao Yao, there''s something wrong with our company. Let''s go first." "Slow down." Tang Yao didn''t ask her to stay. She got up from the sofa and said, "I''ll see you off." "No Gu Shaoze originally refused, but on second thought, he agreed, "please." Tang Yao sent the person to the door, looking light said: "be careful on the road." Gu Shaoze nodded, took three steps forward, and suddenly turned back. In Tang Yao''s surprised eyes, he held her in his arms. "Yao Yao, I still can''t forget you." He buried his head in Tang Yao''s neck and said in a dull voice: "the thing I regret most in my life is to let go of your hand. If I had not been obsessed, we would still be ok now, I......" Before he had finished speaking, he was pulled apart by a strong force and knocked down on the ground with one punch. When he hit someone, Mo flashed in front of Tang Yao, looked at her and said, "young lady, are you ok?" Tang Yao arranged her clothes, and a trace of displeasure flashed through her eyes. She gently shook her head, "it''s OK." When Mo looked down at Gu Shaoze who had not yet got up from the ground, he said in a deep voice: "get out! Don''t look for a sense of existence here. You can''t touch other people''s wives. " Gu Shaoze got up from the ground, raised his hand to touch the swollen corner of his mouth, spat on the ground, and looked up at Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, if I can, I won''t give up on you. When I succeed, I will compete with Su Lengmo fairly and pursue you again." With that, he turned and left, looking a little lonely. When Mo wants to jump over and beat him, Tang Yao grabs his arm and shakes his head gently. "Let him go." Tang Yaodao. "But he..." when Mo wants to talk, he has already broken Gu Shaoze apart. He''s just a failure. He''s not sure what''s the right to talk about Tang Yao, and he''s not shy. "Just a nobody." Tang Yao said calmly: "don''t tell Lengmo about it. I don''t want him to be unhappy because of some small things." "... yes." Shi Mo was a little annoyed: "young lady, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well." "It''s none of your business." Tang Yao shook her head: "no one expected that he would suddenly hold me. It''s like being bitten by a mad dog. If it bites you, you can''t bite back like it. What''s the difference with it?" Mad dog? Shi Mo was completely pleased by this metaphor. Tang Yao''s ability to say this proves that she has no other idea of Gu Shaoze in her heart. "You go and help yourself. I''ll go up and have a look at the two small ones." "Good." Seeing Tang Yao go in, Mo thinks about it and decides to tell Su Lengmo about it. Gu Shaoze''s stubborn Xiao thinks about Tang Yao. He can''t let the mad dog bite her again. Su Lengmo hears that Gu Shaoze goes to Tang Yao again. His deep eyes subconsciously squint and sneer. It seems that he is too kind to Gu Shaoze, so that he will forget his fierce and cruel means. "Shi Mo, I said, don''t let irrelevant people near Tang Yao. You don''t seem to take my words in mind. Next time, I may consider transferring you away from her." Su Lengmo''s tone is very calm, but anyone can hear the threat. "Boss, it''s my fault this time. I can take any punishment." Shi Mo did not shirk responsibility: "in the future, I will try not to let this happen." "Well." Su Lengmo light should way: "I still have the intention to open, Gu Shaoze there, I will deal with it at that time." "OK, boss." Shi Mo has no opinion. Su Lengmo hung up his cell phone, left the office and went back to the conference room. Chapter 883 The high-level inside was shocked. Su Lengmo, who came back from answering a phone call, was as cold as a whole. Everyone looked at each other, but the atmosphere didn''t dare to hum, for fear that his anger would spread to them. "Let''s have a meeting." Su Lengmo gave an order, and everyone was sitting in danger, and did not dare to make a mistake. At the end of the meeting, the senior management gathered all kinds of documents and statements in front of them, and rushed to leave. Before long, Linda and Su Lengmo were left in the conference room. "Mr. Su, are you ok?" Linda hesitated and asked. "Well?" Su Lengmo glances at Linda: "what can I do for you?" "I don''t think you''ve been in a particularly good mood since you answered the phone. Is something wrong, or is it related to the young lady?" Linda made a bold guess. Su Lengmo''s eyebrows sank slightly. "It''s my personal business. You just need to do well what I told you. Don''t worry too much about other things. Sometimes if you know more, it''s not necessarily a good thing." "Yes, Mr. Su." Linda holding the document, dare not over the Leichi half step, afraid of completely angered Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo left the conference room, went back to the office and left the company directly. As for Linda, she stayed in the conference room for a long time and thought about it. She still felt that Su Lengmo was unhappy and could not get rid of Tang Yao. Conscious of finding the truth, Linda sips her lips and leaves the conference room with the paper in her arms. Driving back to the villa, Su Lengmo got out of the car. The housekeeper had been waiting there early. He bowed slightly and said, "young master, please come inside. The young lady has been sitting in the dining room waiting for you to eat." Su Lengmo''s frown gently stretched out, hooked his lips, and quickly walked towards the entrance of the villa. The housekeeper looked at Su Lengmo thoughtfully and shook his head secretly. Walking to the restaurant, Tang Yao got up from her chair and came to him. She took off his suit and coat, handed it to the servant and said, "are you busy today?" "Well, I''m a little busy. I''ve been in meetings almost all day." Su Lengmo explained, "if I come back late in the future, you can eat first. There''s no need to worry about me." "It''s better to eat for two." Tang Yao said with a smile. Su Lengmo smile on his face, he reached out and pinched Tang Yao''s cheek: "the mouth is so sweet, wait a minute, let me have a good taste of your mouth is not eating candy." Tang Yao giggled, "OK, I''ll show you later." They sat down laughing and talking. Tang Yao gave Su Lengmo a bowl of soup. "Drink it. I specially asked the cook to boil it. It took about three hours to clear away the heat. If you drink it, it can relieve the heat in your body." "It''s my good wife. I know I''ve been on fire recently." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s cheek again and said happily. Tang Yao pretended to be angry and patted his hand: "hurry to eat. After eating, if you are busy with your work, you can continue to do it. But don''t be too tired, or I will confiscate your right to come back and work again. Do you understand?" "Yes, my wife." Su Lengmo said with a smile. Tang Yao pointed to the soup in front of him, "drink it quickly, and see if it tastes right." "My wife let people prepare, even if boiled poison, I can also drink without frowning." Su Lengmo pretends to exaggerate. "Glib." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo with tears and smiles. "You have such a sweet mouth today. Did you do something sorry for me in the company?" "Do you have one?" Su Lengmo drank a mouthful of soup, "I think this is my necessary love words every day. I know that my wife works hard to take care of the twins at home alone, so I deliberately make you happy." Tang Yao shakes her head and adds vegetables to Su Lengmo''s plate. "After drinking the soup and ordering, I sent a text message to Linda at 5 p.m. and she said that you seem to be in a bad mood. What happened?" "I''ve been taking care of you most of the time recently, so I''ve developed the laziness of company executives. Every report made by my employees is qualified, so I admonished them one by one. Maybe I haven''t seen my black face for a long time, and everyone was scared." Su Lengmo said casually. "Take your time. You can''t be a fat man at one breath." "I know. The key for you now is to have a good rest. If the twins are too difficult to take, give them to the baby sitter. Don''t always do it yourself. If you are tired, I will be distressed. " Su Lengmo finished the rest of the soup at one go and asked. "They are very good. I play with them during the day and give them to the nanny at night." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo nodded. After dinner, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao gargle with tea and go upstairs to see Nannan and hem together. They stay in it for about an hour before they come out. Back in the bedroom, Tang Yao virtuous help Su Lengmo off clothes, on the side of the sofa. "Bath together, eh?" Su Lengmo turns around and embraces Tang Yao''s waist and lowers her voice. She says vaguely. "You go in first, and I''ll get my clothes and come back to you." Tang Yao''s cheeks were tinged with a tinge of red, and he said. "Good." Su Lengmo''s deep black eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, turned and walked toward the bathroom. Tang Yao patted her cheek, turned and walked to the wardrobe. She picked out the pajamas they wanted to change and went into the bathroom. Su Lengmo, standing under the head of pengpeng and letting the water wet her body, raised her hand and touched her face. She waved to Tang Yao and said with a smile, "come here." Tang Yao put down her clothes and walked obediently. As soon as she got to pengpeng''s head, she was hugged by Su Lengmo on the wall. The water poured directly on them. Tang Yao''s hair and clothes were wet. "Is there anything wrong with your body?" Su Lengmo asked in a low voice. "It''s done. I can cooperate with you whatever you want." Tang Yao''s eyes are particularly blurred and moving under the moisture of the water. Su Lengmo''s whole body becomes tense and stiff. He raises his five fingers and inserts them directly into her wet hair. He allows the beating green silk to pass through his fingers. He lowers his head and kisses her lips directly. He says vaguely, "then I won''t let you go tonight." "Well..." Tang Yao issued the word, almost submerged in Su Lengmo''s superb kiss skills. They tossed about in the bathroom for nearly two hours. Tang Yao was carried out by Su Lengmo. Just after putting her on the bed, she automatically found a comfortable place in his arms. "Today, Gu Shaoze came to see me." Tang Yao said vaguely. Chapter 884 Su Lengmo touched the hand on Tang Yao''s back and said calmly, "what did you two say?" "Chat casually, he may want to ask you for help through me, but I secretly refused. He and I have already divorced and don''t want to have any contact with him." When Tang Yao finished, her eyes closed. Her long and narrow eyelashes trembled gently. Su Lengmo''s hand was itchy. His broad palm directly covered it. "Go to sleep. If you don''t want to see him later, you can''t see him." "Well." With a long ending, Tang Yao went to sleep thoroughly. Su Lengmo listens to the sound of her steady breathing. Knowing that people are sleeping deeply, she releases her hand. She spins herself out of bed and casually puts on a piece of clothes. She calls Shi Mo to go to the study. ¡°boss¡£¡± Standing in front of the desk, Shi Mo respectfully said. "Find out where Gu Shaoze lives now. I want to see him in person." Su Lengmo lit a cigar, holding it between his fingers, but he didn''t smoke. The doubt in Shi Mo''s eyes flashed by, but he said, "yes, boss, that''s what I''m going to do." "Don''t worry, just give me the result tomorrow." Su Lengmo waved his hand, "Shi Mo, I send you to follow Tang Yao because I trust you and don''t let her suffer any more harm. Otherwise, I will doubt your ability." "Boss, if you are talking about Gu Shaoze''s visit to the young lady today, it''s really my negligence. In the future, I will rule out those who can''t be contacted for the young lady one by one." Shi Mo lowered his head and said truthfully. Su Lengmo nodded: "you understand, don''t let me say it again, I spend so much energy to cultivate you, not let me teach you what to do and what not to do like an old lady." "It''s my fault." Shi Mo admits his mistake. Su Lengmo waved, "go down." When Mo nods and turns to leave, he is stopped by Su Leng Mo at the door. "Boss, what else?" Shi Mo turns around and says. "Tang Yao has the ability to deal with the interpersonal relationships around her. You just have to deal with the men who are interested in her secretly. There''s no need to limit her making friends. I don''t want her to have any awareness and mistakenly think that I want to interfere in her personal relationship." Su Lengmo raised his hand and kneaded the eyebrow peak. Shi Mo nodded: "I see, boss." Su Lengmo waved his hand. When Mo opened the door, he went out. As soon as the door closed, Su Lengmo was the only one left in the study. His cigar almost burned to his fingertips. He inserted his cigar into the ashtray, turned on the computer, and opened one of the folders. It was full of photos of Gu Shaoze. His eyes narrowed, and dangerous lights came out from it. "Gu Shaoze, you have to kill yourself. Don''t blame me for being cruel. You should not pester my wife." Su Lengmo whispered: "it seems that the bad things happened in this period of time are not enough to make you worried. It doesn''t matter. I will make you more busy. I have no time to think about your children''s private affairs." He deleted the photo, turned off the computer, got up and left the study, raised his hand to turn off the light, which fell into darkness. Back in the bedroom, Su Lengmo takes off her clothes. As soon as she is about to climb into bed, he hears Tang Yao call "husband" vaguely. He looks up and thinks that she wakes up. Unexpectedly, it''s an unconscious cry in her sleep. He can''t help but smile and lie down. He takes people to his arms and kisses her forehead tenderly. The next morning, Su Lengmo accompanied Tang Yao after breakfast, picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of her mouth, got up and went to her, bowed her head, gently and affectionately kissed her lips, and said in a low voice, "I''m going to work. If you miss me, just call me." "Good." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo with her eyes like silk, "no matter how busy you are at noon, you have to eat on time." "Yes, my wife." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao takes Su Lengmo''s briefcase and hands it to him. They want to walk side by side. When they see that Shi Mo is carrying a man to this side, Tang Yao takes a close look and is surprised to find that the man in Shi Mo''s hand is the housekeeper. She frowns. When Mo carries people to two people in front, throw people, housekeeper is like a thin ball rolled to Tang Yao and Su Lengmo in front. "Shi Mo, what''s the matter?" Su Lengmo''s face is a board, the face has no facial expression of ask a way. "Boss, our people have found that it''s Feng Jie and Qiyu who work inside and outside, so they can easily get in at the banquet of young master and young lady." When Mo pointed to the housekeeper kneeling on the ground, he said. Su Lengmo''s eyes are one Lin, stare down at the housekeeper who is almost curled up into a group. Tang Yao looks at the housekeeper in disbelief. During her birth and hospitalization, the housekeeper takes care of the Su family in an orderly way. She can''t pick out any mistakes. She respects her little wife very much. From her attitude, we can see that she regards herself as a member of the Su family. "Shi Mo, is there any misunderstanding?" Tang Yao is a little hard to accept such a result. Shi Mo said: "young lady, our people have been verified by many parties, and it is confirmed that Sister Feng brought the person over. If there is no definite evidence, it is uncle Liu who introduced her, and I can''t touch her." Tang Yao took a deep breath. The veins on her neck were looming. She went to Feng Jie and said in a soft voice, "Feng Jie, did you really do this thing? Can you tell me why? Since you came to the Su family, I think he Lengmo is good for you. In such a short period of time, I almost trust him to take full charge of Su''s chores. " Sister Feng kept her head down. She licked her lips and didn''t speak. "Speak up." Tang Yao board under the face, not angry from the Wei said. When she was severe, her expression was similar to Su Lengmo, which brought people a sense of oppression. "I''m sorry, young lady. I did it. I''m sorry for uncle Liu, for your trust." Sister Feng lowered her head and didn''t defend herself too much. Tang Yao''s eyes are full of complicated light. In vain, she trusts her so much. From the day she comes back with the twins, she talks with Sister Feng about the two children almost every day. Sometimes she asks her to take care of them. It seems that she likes children so much, but in the end she joins hands with outsiders to solve the two problems. In Tang Yao''s opinion, this is unacceptable in any case. "Sister Feng, tell me why?" Tang Yao took a deep breath and calmed down. "People in Qiyu don''t know where they know the address of my children and arrest them to threaten me. I promised uncle Liu to take charge of the housekeeper and keep the Su family in good order, so that you and the young master don''t have any worries. I didn''t expect that if you make a mistake, you will make a mistake. I have nothing to say and I won''t argue for myself. Do you want to send me to the police station or deal with me in private, I don''t have any complaints. " Feng Jiedao. Chapter 885 After a pause, she raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yao with some sadness. She kept swallowing her throat for a long time and said with difficulty: "young lady, for the sake of our meeting, can you promise me a heartless invitation? I have no choice but to unite with outsiders to deal with the twins, but my children are innocent. Please save them. Even if I die, I can die in peace. " Tang Yao chuckles. She unites with outsiders to move her children. If they are not well guarded, even her and Su Lengmo''s two lives will be tied up. Sister Feng completely touches her bottom line. Why does she think that she will kindly accept her plea and send someone to save her children? "Sister Feng, why do you think Lengmo and I will send someone to save your children?" She squatted down and looked almost at the housekeeper. "If you had chosen to tell us that your children were kidnapped before, instead of being coerced by Qi Yu, you would join hands with him to plot against our family at the banquet. As a result, I was caught by Qi Yu and almost implicated Lengmo. I think Lengmo would spare no effort to send someone to save them, but now, whether they are alive or dead, it''s none of my business!" As soon as the housekeeper''s face turned white, she struggled to touch Tang Yao. As a result, as soon as she lifted her hand, she was trampled on the back of her hand by Shi Mo and crushed it with force. She snorted in pain. "Young lady, please, I know I did wrong, but I have to. If it was you, you would do the same." The housekeeper''s eyes turned red and tears began to flow out. "They are my life. When Qi Yu showed me the video that they were tied to the pillar, I didn''t have any choice. But after I put them in, I tried my best to remind the bodyguards to pay attention to the difference and ensure the safety of the young master and the young lady." Tang Yao saw her crying pitifully, but she didn''t have any sympathy in her heart. As long as Su Lengmo and the two children were involved, her heart became very cold and hard, and there was no room to turn back. "Shi Mo, you send someone to check whether what she said is true." Tang Yao stood up and said. "Yes, young lady." When ink should be road. Tang Yao went to Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, you can deal with the rest. I don''t want my hands to be stained with blood." "Well." Su Lengmo raised her hand and touched Tang Yao''s face, praising: "you just did a good job. I was fascinated by your unkind appearance. I almost couldn''t help kissing you in front of others." Tang Yao is easily amused by Su Lengmo''s words. She stands on tiptoe and kisses him lightly. "Go to work, this woman. It''s not too late to come back after you''re busy." "Well, listen to my wife." Su Lengmo gives Shi Mo a look. Shi Mo understands, bends over to mention the housekeeper and turns to leave. "Young lady, please save my children. I have no choice but to join hands with Qiyu. I have never thought of harming the young master and the young lady. I thought the Su family was heavily guarded. Even if I put them in, the two little ones would not be hurt, so..." the housekeeper''s voice suddenly stopped. It turned out that Shi Mo directly covered her lips, Make her speechless. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, are you going to help her?" "Wife, do you think I''m so compassionate?" Su Leng Mo a corner of the mouth hook, carelessly asked. Besides being very patient with Tang Yao and his children, what does it have to do with whether other people live or die. Others may think that he is a bit cold and thin in nature, but so what? He sits in the top position of Su''s group and handles so many voices every day. If his sympathy is overflowing, as long as someone comes to plead for mercy, he can''t agree one by one, and there''s no need to do business. "I''ll come back to deal with her business in the evening. You don''t have to think so much about it. If you want to play with your daughter and hem, you can play with them. If you want to have a rest, you can have a rest. After a few days, you can accompany me back to work, so that you don''t have to be bored at home." "Good." Tang Yao nods and takes him to the gate. They kiss each other and watch Su Leng walk away. She stands in the same place and thinks about it. Finally, she is not reconciled. When she calls to ask where he took people, she goes there directly. When Mo stood at the entrance of the basement waiting for Tang Yao, see her come up immediately, "little lady." "Come on, I''ll see her." Tang Yao has been in this villa for such a long time, but she has never been to this basement at any time. She doesn''t know what kind of scene it is. Is it the same as that on TV? It''s all gloomy. Shi Mo nodded, leading the way in front of him, and constantly reminded him, "young lady, I''ve dealt with several people who are not very obedient recently, so it may smell a little bloody. If you''re not used to it, you can tell me, I''ll take you out." Tang Yao chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so delicate. I''ve been with Lengmo for such a long time. What kind of unexpected situation I haven''t met? I don''t care about this little thing." "What the young lady said is that I''m just worried that soon after you leave the hospital, your health will be unbearable." Shi Mo said with a smile. Tang Yao didn''t say anything. She just went in behind Shi Mo and found that the so-called basement was totally different from what she had imagined. There were lights on both sides of the corridor. Under the light, it could be said that the lights were bright, and the decoration was almost the same as that of the room on the ground. It was not so much the basement as another villa underneath, It''s as splendid as a palace. "It''s nice here." She said sincerely. "Young lady, the boss of the basement is designed to be used as an underground casino, but it was not finished in the end because of various reasons. Instead, he became a traitor to deal with all kinds of disobedience. Therefore, the decoration here looks very beautiful. In fact, after a long time, he will feel a little gloomy. I''m afraid you won''t get used to the atmosphere here." Shi Mo said truthfully. "Underground casinos?" Tang Yao raised her eyebrows and asked curiously. She didn''t know that the Su family was involved in gambling, but when she thought of the big business of the Su family, there was nothing wrong with setting up a gambling house. "It''s a long story. If young lady is interested, I''ll tell you later." When Mo road. Tang Yao nodded and said nothing more. When Mo takes Tang Yao to a room, he orders the bodyguard at the door to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Mo politely made a gesture of invitation and said, "young lady, please come inside." Chapter 886 Tang Yao goes in. The purpose is that the housekeeper is tied to the post by all kinds of things. Her cheeks are already blue and purple. It can be imagined that she has been severely repaired by Shi Mo or other people when she comes here. "Shi Mo, did you fight?" Tang Yao turned her head to see Shi Mo and asked. "Well." Shi Mo nodded: "she unknowingly combined with outsiders to deal with boss and you. I''m angry but I taught you a lesson. If the young lady thinks it''s wrong, I can apologize." Tang Yao waved her hand. "You do a lot of things that you don''t have." After a pause, she said: "Shi Mo, you go out first. I have something to talk with her." "This..." Shi Mo hesitated, "young lady, the boss ordered me to protect your safety 24 hours a day. If you have any problems, no one can bear the responsibility." "There are three cameras installed in this room, and she''s tied up like a crab. Do you think it''s more likely for her to hurt me or me to hurt her when I''m alone with her?" Tang Yao raised her finger to the cameras in every corner and asked with a smile. When Mo pondered for a while, agreed: "little madam, I go out first, you call me if you have something." "Go ahead, I''ll talk to her. It won''t take long." "Good." When Mo leaves, Tang Yao walks up to the housekeeper, raises her hand and pats her on the cheek. Then she wakes up. As soon as she sees Tang Yao, she becomes excited. She struggles to touch Tang Yao, only to find that she is bound by all kinds of things. "Young lady, please, save my children." Looking at Tang Yao expectantly, the housekeeper pleaded. Tang Yao looked at her coldly and said, "I can help you save them." There was a big surprise in the housekeeper''s eyes. His voice choked and said, "young lady, are you serious? Thank you. I''m so excited that I don''t know what to say. " Tang Yao has a faint smile on her lips, but her eyes are cold. But the housekeeper is too excited, so she doesn''t notice her abnormality. "Young lady, can you tell me why you suddenly changed your mind?" After the excitement, the housekeeper gradually calmed down and asked. "It''s nothing. I just think it''s good to let your children work for the Su family. It''s better to pay off your debts. What do you think?" Tang Yao pulled one side of the chair to sit down and said slowly. Hearing this, the housekeeper''s face changes. She will not be naive to think that Tang Yao''s hard work is to work for the Su family. It is possible that Su Lengmo will train her children to be cold-blooded killers without feelings, and then perform various tasks for him secretly. She helped the rich family, but she didn''t want her children to have too much contact with such a big family, so she let them go to a normal school, from primary school, middle school to university. They all lived the life of ordinary people. Even after graduation, she didn''t think about letting them take over the job of housekeeper. The purpose was to make them safe. But in the end, Tang Yao wanted to pull her children into the dark vortex. "Young lady, you can''t do that." She kept shaking her head and said in fear: "they are just ordinary people. What they will do is ordinary work. They are not competent for the hard work you said." Tang Yao chuckled and looked at the housekeeper coldly: "Sister Feng, what are you afraid of? Don''t you want to save your children? I ask Lengmo to help you save them. Isn''t it normal for them to work for the Su family? " The housekeeper shook his head and whispered: "young lady, don''t, don''t involve them. I just want them to find a stable job and have a salary to support themselves. I don''t think so much about other things." Tang Yao grabbed her cheek, came up to her and said, "Sister Feng, you brought them in. If you don''t touch my children, I will treat them as friends. I have even asked Lengmo to leave a position for your daughter who is about to graduate in the company. It''s a pity..." The housekeeper looks at Tang Yao''s ruthlessness in her eyes and looks at the merchant''s young lady for the first time. No wonder she is so valued by Su Lengmo. She is almost afraid of falling in the palm of her hand and melting in her mouth. "Sister Feng, don''t worry. I will let your children come to see you in a week, but you''d better not say anything in front of them, or I won''t know what I will do to them." With that, Tang Yao threw her away. The housekeeper''s face was turned to the right. She gasped a few times, looked up at Tang Yao, suppressed her fear and said, "young lady, what do you want to do to spare them? As long as I can atone, I will do anything. " "Sister Feng, don''t worry. I won''t let you do anything. It seems good for you to spend the rest of your life here. What do you think?" Tang Yao glanced at the room where the space was not small and said quietly. "..." the housekeeper''s heart was cold. Tang Yao was planning to imprison her for a lifetime. Tang Yao raised her hand and patted the Housekeeper on the cheek. She said, "Sister Feng, since you came to the villa, I''ve always looked at you as my own family. Even though we know that uncle Liu and Abel have an indescribable relationship, Lengmo and I don''t really doubt you. I didn''t expect that you have the idea of moving twins, Otherwise I would never have dealt with you in such a way. " After a pause, "you stay here slowly. Before long, I will let your children come to see you. You will see them become inhuman. This is the end of betraying me and Lengmo. I hate you very much. If you treat me well, I will treat you well. If you touch the twins, you will touch my bottom line. Then I will pay it back ten times and a hundred times. " Finish saying, she lightly laughs a voice, this sweet laughter listens to in housekeeper''s ear but particularly ooze a person. She used to think of Tang Yao as a good woman, but now it seems that she is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. She is no less cruel than Su Lengmo. No wonder they become husband and wife. Their hearts are just like iron. "Sister Feng, I''ll go to see the two little ones. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free in the evening." Tang Yao turned and left. "Young lady, you wait. I have something to say." Cried the housekeeper eagerly. Tang Yao stopped and looked at her in a cool voice "Young lady, I still have some things that uncle Liu left me before he was born. It seems that they are about the internal information of the EBER family. As long as you spare my children, I will give them all to you." The housekeeper spread out the last card. She knew that she was the fish on the chopping board now. She was only allowed to be slaughtered. If she didn''t say it again, there was no chance of winning. "Oh, really?" Tang Yao picked her eyebrows. Just when the housekeeper thought she would be interested, she said: "what''s the use of the internal information of the Abel family? When you figure out what chips can move me, you can let Shimo tell me With that, she opened the door and went out. The housekeeper opened his mouth. For a moment, it was like eggplant withered. Chapter 887 "Young lady, are you ready?" When guarding at the door, Mo came up and said. "Just a few words." Tang Yao said casually: "Shi Mo, you send someone to check where the people in Qiyu bound Sister Feng''s children and try to save them." When Mo frowned, speculated: "young lady, is this going to help her?" "No, I just want to use a pair of children of Sister Feng to threaten her, let her see with her own eyes, others move her children''s powerlessness, also can understand Qiyu with people to sneak into the villa, want to fight against the kind of adventure of dragon and Phoenix fetus." Thinking of the pictures at that time, Tang Yao''s heart is full of hatred. She almost died in the hands of Qi Yu. Su Lengmo can''t forget the humiliating and thrilling scene that she was beaten by Qi Yu in public. So she knows that it''s the housekeeper and Qi Yu who designed the plot, so she will be so angry. "What will the young lady do with her children who are going to be granted surnames?" When Mo takes a look at Tang Yao, she feels that at the moment, she is showing a different light. Her resolute side face makes her look almost coincident with Su Lengmo, who is not angry and powerful. I don''t know whether it is the husband and wife who have been more and more like each other for a long time, or in the invisible, Tang Yao has learned the invisible spirit of Su Lengmo. Tang Yao narrowed her eyes and said, "didn''t the Su family train their bodyguards to carry out that kind of invisible task? Just train them to be professional bodyguards and wade in this kind of muddy water. You can send someone to tell Sister Feng every time you have a mission. I like the picture of being a mother and worrying about her children. She taught me that. " "Yes, madam, I''ll send someone to check it out, and I will get them out as soon as possible. After that, they will has the final say." When ink should be road. Tang Yao nodded, turned and left, Mo obediently followed. Back at the villa, the servant reported that sun Meng had come. "A dream." When Tang Yao came in, he saw sun MENGZHENG sitting on the sofa eating a snack. He immediately put on a gentle face and walked over and said, "when did you arrive?" "Not long after I arrived, I heard that you were going to deal with something, so I asked someone to prepare something to eat here." Sun Meng handed Tang Yao the cake he had not finished eating. Tang Yao did not dislike it. He opened his mouth and ate it. Sun Meng clapped his hands, took a cup of water and drank. He said, "Yao Yao, the cooks here are really good. Every time the cake tastes different, I can have two bowls of rice with my index finger wide open." "If you think it''s delicious, eat more." Tang Yao said: "didn''t you say in the wechat group yesterday that you didn''t have a good appetite these two days? I''ll lend him to you for a while, if you think the cook''s cooking is to your taste "Yes, you''d better be nice to me." Sun Meng gently stroked his stomach, "the little bit in it was quite good some time ago. In recent days, I don''t know what''s going on, what to eat and what to vomit, and I have almost no appetite. It''s rare to eat a few cakes today, and I feel that it''s very appetizing." "Wait a minute, I''ll let him go back to sun''s home with you. You are pregnant for several months now. You can''t be careless in eating, otherwise the nutrition of adults and children can''t keep up with you." Tang Yao took sun Meng''s hand, put it on her thigh and gently stroked the back of her hand: "let him do what you want to eat. Don''t feel that if you have no appetite, you really don''t eat anything. Even if you force yourself to eat it." "I see. Wordy, you are more and more like my elder brother and Zhang Chengxu. They all like to read me." Sun Meng''s strange way with a smile. Tang Yao pretended to be angry and rubbed her head. "I don''t think I care about you. I''m afraid you can''t keep up with the nutrition if you don''t have enough to eat. What should I do when I have a skinny child? My grandson''s family has a lot of money. It''s said that she is pregnant and malnourished. People think it''s incredible when they hear about it, and they will wonder if it''s your parents who embezzled your food." "I was wrong." Sun Meng hands together to do sparing, Tang Yao see her deliberately cute appearance, take her completely helpless. She looked around and didn''t see the housekeeper. She said strangely, "where''s Sister Feng? Usually when I come, she will come up to say hello, and then let the servant treat me with delicious food. I haven''t seen a shadow today. It''s not very like her style. " "I asked her to do something for me, and I''ll be back in a few days." Tang Yao said casually. Sun Meng nodded and did not doubt anything. "Is my daughter and son awake? I''ll go up and see them. " "Wake up, playing in the cradle." Sun Meng stood up from the sofa and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body: "let''s go and play with the two little ones." Tang Yao also got up. They were about to walk upstairs side by side. A servant came in in a hurry and said, "Miss Sun, Mr. Ye is here. He said he wants to see you." Sun Meng rolled his eyes and whispered: "the soul will never leave." "Mengmeng, you go upstairs first. I''ll deal with it here." Tang Yao gives the servant a look and asks her to take sun Meng upstairs. "Miss Sun, please." The servant came forward and said politely. Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao uneasily and said, "Yao Yao, can you be alone?" "Don''t worry. This is Su''s villa. Longsheng won''t come here." "If you want me, I''ll talk to him." Tang Yao just waved her hand to let Sun Meng go up quickly. The servant took sun Meng upstairs. Yelongsheng just came in from the outside. His sharp eyes swept around like an X-ray. He couldn''t help frowning when he didn''t see sun Meng. "Tang Yao, what about the dreamer? I want to see him Ye Longsheng went to Tang Yao and was an important person to the point. Tang Yao gently shakes her teacup and looks up at Ye Longsheng. The corner of her mouth rises, showing a faint smile. She said: "she came here before, but she went back an hour ago. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other people." Ye Longsheng frowned and sat on the sofa with his legs slightly open and his hands on his thighs. He glanced at Tang Yao with sharp eyes: "Tang Yao, I have something to do with her. I want to talk to her about the custody of my child. If she doesn''t plan to marry me, I will fight for custody when the child is born. Boys and girls, he is my child, I can''t let the descendants of the wild family live outside, or even call other men my father one day. This is something I can''t tolerate. " Tang Yao said with a smile, "Longsheng, the child is still months old. It seems too early to talk about custody. It''s better to wait for Mengmeng to give birth to the child and sit down to discuss this matter." Chapter 888 "The child will be born in three or four months. Now it''s just a good time to talk about it, so that Meng Meng doesn''t plan to escape to another place to have a baby. He thinks that I can''t do anything with her after four or five years of hiding." Yelongsheng''s eyes were cold, and he looked like a businessman. Every word and sentence was full of the smell of no fraud and no business. He broke his wrist and said calmly, "Tang Yao, please tell her not to hide from me. My only purpose is to marry her. Of course, if she doesn''t want to, she and I don''t need to talk in secret. The custody of the child must be discussed, either she or I. if it falls into my hands, I will send him abroad immediately, When Mengmeng agrees to marry me, I''ll take the child back, or she won''t want to see the child all her life. " Tang Yao frowned, her eyes already flickered with light anger, she looked at Ye Longsheng, not angry but smiling, "Longsheng, are you threatening Mengmeng?" "Why, I just want to let her know that I want a family of three and a beautiful family. The mistakes I made accidentally before will never happen again as long as she is willing to give me another chance." Ye Longsheng changed his posture, and his attitude was very tough: "saints make mistakes sometimes. Besides, I''m just an ordinary person. Even if I touch a woman, it''s wrong to make a mistake. She directly sends me to the 18th level hell and refuses to give me a chance. It''s a bit cruel." Tang Yao''s eyes are colder. Yelongsheng still doesn''t know what he did wrong. He thinks that the mistake he made is just the mistake that all men in the world can''t help but make. He puts himself at the top and makes an excuse. She would not have a better impression of him if she said that to him. "Tang Yao, I guess you won''t allow her to come out to see me now. I won''t be here for a long time, but please tell her that the custody of the child will be discussed sooner or later. If she hides again, I don''t mind putting pressure on the sun group. Let her not blame me for being too cruel at that time." With that, ye Longsheng suddenly stood up, tall and straight body invisible give people a sense of oppression¡° I''m leaving. Goodbye. " He walked towards the gate, and when his figure went out completely, Tang Yao took back her eyes. Her eyebrows sank slightly, staring at the tea in the teacup in a daze. Even sun Meng didn''t notice standing in front of her. Sun Meng coughed lightly. Tang yaocai woke up like a dream. When she looked up and saw that it was her, she naturally pulled her lips and laughed: "when did you come down?" Sun Meng sat down next to Tang Yao and asked in a deep voice, "did that bastard yelongsheng say something in front of you?" "What can he tell me? It''s you... "Tang Yao took sun Meng''s hand and said," Longsheng just asked me to tell you that he intends to talk about child custody with you. His family has a big business. If you really insist, I''m afraid you will have a little difficulty in raising your child. " Sun Meng suddenly burst into a fire in his heart and said angrily, "the child belongs to me. Why does he fight for custody? He comes here and thinks I''m afraid of him. I grew up with all kinds of courage. I don''t believe that the court will raise a newborn child for him." Tang Yao grabbed sun Meng, who was obviously going to run away: "Meng Meng, calm down and show off your quick tongue for a while. Although you can relieve Qi, it''s useless afterwards." Sun Meng takes a look at Tang Yao. She looks like a frustrated ball. She covers her face with her hands and hides her hatred. If there is a chance to come back, she will not have anything to do with yelongsheng. This is scum. "Mengmeng, are you ok?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. Sun Meng took a deep breath and put down his hand. As if nothing had happened, he laughed at Tang Yao, "what can I do for you? I don''t believe he can take away the children. " She is not Cinderella without any background. The wild family is one of the best in Jincheng, but the sun family is not bad either. Besides, Tang Yao is still Su Lengmo''s wife. It''s a tangled relationship. Who will raise the child in the end. Tang Yao patted sun Neng''s hand to calm her down. "Yao Yao, I suddenly remember that I have something else to do. I''ll leave first and come to see you and longfengtai another day." Sun Meng took out his hand, took the bag and left in a hurry. Tang Yao opened her mouth and swallowed it. "Time ink." When she called Mo, she said: "follow Mengmeng, make sure she comes home safely, and then come back. I''m afraid Longsheng will stop her on the way. If they have a quarrel, she will inevitably suffer." "Yes, young lady." Shi Mo was ordered to leave. Tang Yao sat on the sofa and thought about it. She was still a little worried. At last, she called Zhang Chengxu and told him the situation here. "Sister-in-law, I''m on my way back to Su''s house. I''m almost there. I''ll pick up Mengmeng then¡° Zhang Chengxu said. "OK, drive carefully." Tang Yao asked. After hanging up the phone, Tang Yao went upstairs to see two small ones. After playing with them for a while, she received a call from Shi mo. "Madam, it''s not good. Zhang Shao and ye Shao fight on the way. Miss sun is surrounded by Ye Shao''s men with guns." Shi Mo said on the phone. Tang Yao gave the baby who was playing on her to the nanny. She went to the window and said calmly, "where are you now?" When Mo said an address, Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, and said, "Shi Mo, please help to separate them, and try not to let Longsheng''s people hurt Mengmeng. I''ll go now." "Yes, young lady." When ink should be road. Tang Yao hangs up and goes back to bed. She tells the baby sitter to take care of the baby. She has something to go out. "Don''t worry, young lady. We will take good care of the young master and young lady." The nurse assured me on the third day. Tang Yao nodded and turned to leave. She summoned a part of the family bodyguards to follow her. When she got there, she saw that Shi Mo and sun Meng were pointed at by several guns at the same time, while Zhang Chengxu faced Ye Longsheng with two or three purple corners of his mouth. Both of them had the same fierce eyes. They both found each other''s weakness at the right time, and then attacked at one stroke. "A dream." Tang Yao hurried over and pointed to sun Meng''s bodyguard and turned his gun to Tang Yao. Time Mo and the bodyguard behind Tang Yao''s face changed at the same time. The group of people took out their guns and aimed at the bold bodyguard one after another. Time Mo quickly grabbed the bodyguard''s gun in front of him and threw it over his shoulder. When Mo stepped on the bodyguard''s body, pointed a gun at another bodyguard, pointed a gun at Tang Yao''s bodyguard, and said angrily, "take your gun away, or don''t blame me for being rude." Maybe the bodyguard also knows Shi Mo''s reputation and realizes that Tang Yao is Su Lengmo''s sweetheart and can''t be touched, otherwise his life may be explained here on the spot. Chapter 889 He quietly moved the gun away and said: "Shi Mo, this is a private matter between my boss and miss sun. I advise Mrs. Su Shao not to get involved. If the boss and Su Shao get to know each other, you don''t want them to turn into enemies." Shi Mo sneered and coolly looked at Ye Longsheng, who was confronting with Zhang Chengxu. He said: "whether ye Shao and my boss will turn against each other depends on whether the young lady is injured today. If she is injured, let alone me, you can''t escape." The bodyguard looks at this and then at that. It''s a bit difficult. Regardless of the conversation between the two, Tang Yao went directly to sun Meng and said with concern, "didn''t you get hurt?" "No Sun Meng is still calm, "Zhang Chengxu has been beaten several times. You go to him and tell him to leave with you. I''ll stay and talk with Ye Longsheng. His goal is me." "Don''t talk. I''ll make the decision here." Tang Yao looked at Shi Mo, "Shi Mo, help me take care of Meng Meng, don''t let her be frightened." "Yes, young lady." When Mo comes over, sun Menghu is behind him, and his eyes scan the bodyguard of Ye Longsheng. Tang Yao walks up to Ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu. The corner of her mouth rises and she smiles like a smile: "Longsheng, Chengxu, have you played enough? If not, I''ll ask people to take some tables and bring some melons and fruits. While you fight, we''ll watch you fight as spectators. What do you think? " Zhang Chengxu took a helpless look at Tang Yao and said, "sister-in-law, you see, it''s not me that''s tangled, it''s Longsheng. I''ve always been with Mengmeng." Yelongsheng''s eyes were cold, and the cold light came out from inside. It almost fell on Zhang Chengxu like a piece of ice, just like a sword trying to shoot holes in him. "Zhang Chengxu, I''ve been your brother for more than 20 years. Everyone knows that you can''t play with your friend''s wife. You''re taking advantage of the conflict between me and Mengmeng. Do you regard me as a brother?" He asked, gnashing his teeth. Zhang Chengxu took a look at Sun Meng. Compared with her four eyes, his eyes turned soft. The tenderness in his eyes almost drowned people. He couldn''t help saying, "Longsheng, I said that you didn''t treasure her enough, so I got involved in her life. I''m willing to treat her baby as if she was born, as long as she agreed to be with me." Smell speech, wild dragon wins cold hiss. "My child, when is your turn to call you father? If you will, I won''t He said: "the wild family is one of the best in Jincheng, and the family property has reached tens of billions. It''s no problem to raise thousands of children, let alone one." "Longsheng, you and Mengmeng are over. Why do you have to tangle with each other so that they can''t be friends in the end?" Zhang Chengxu said helplessly. Ye Longsheng clenched his fist and said angrily, "shut up, when will my dream and I end?" Zhang Chengxu was about to say something when Tang Yao stopped him. "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" "I''ll talk to Longsheng." Tang Yao pointed to another open space and said, "Longsheng, if you don''t mind, let''s talk in the past?" "Tang Yao, I advise you not to meddle in the affairs between sun Meng and me. It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. Sun Meng is pregnant with my child. We are doomed to be entangled all our lives, unless she knocks out the child in her stomach." Ye Longsheng said aggressively. Tang Yao frowns, and her heart is a little angry. Yelongsheng is more unreasonable recently, and looks like sun Meng. "Longsheng, if you press so hard step by step, you are not afraid that Mengmeng will really beat the child? You know her temperament. It''s not impossible for her to do such a thing. " She looked at Ye Longsheng and said deliberately. Let''s not say whether sun Meng will kill the child. She just wants Ye Longsheng to realize that such pressure will make people jump out of the wall. At that time, women and children will be completely lost. In the end, the gain is not worth the loss. The wild dragon wins to coagulate eyebrow, not angry from Wei of looking at Tang Yao, chest lightly heave, his fist tight and loose, finally seem to be compromise of say: "we go there to say." "Good." Tang Yao nodded and walked towards the open space with Ye Longsheng. Zhang Chengxu was a little worried. He quickly grasped Tang Yao''s wrist and said, "sister-in-law, if you don''t leave this matter to me, I''m sure I can''t afford it if you know you''re in danger alone." Tang Yao chuckled and said, "what are you going to do? Fight with Longsheng again and break up your last brotherhood for more than 20 years?" "..." Zhang Chengxu said nothing. If ye Longsheng could speak well, he would not want to fight. We have had fights, drinks and revenge with each other for more than 20 years. When we were young, we could say that we had done many things together, and we still remember them well. Now, we have become enemies for a woman. He can''t say that he didn''t feel it. Tang Yao took out her hand and said, "go and see what happened to Mengmeng. I''ll be back soon." "I see." Zhang Chengxu is like eggplant beaten by frost. What Tang Yao says, what he answers. Tang Yao and ye Longsheng go to the open space. Ye Longsheng doesn''t speak with his hands around his chest, and Tang Yao doesn''t consciously say that he wants to speak. They are surprisingly silent, and the air is filled with a touch of embarrassment. "Tang Yao, what do you want to say?" After a while, ye Longsheng broke the silence. Tang Yao shrugged and said, "I didn''t want to say anything. I just want to ask, what do you want? Continue to fight with dreams? Even if you win the custody of the child, I think the love between you two will be wasted. Is it really worth it? " "As long as the child is in my hands, I believe it is impossible for her temperament to ignore him, and she will naturally stay with me at that time. As long as two people are together, the relationship can be cultivated slowly." The wild dragon wins the way. "Even if you just get a dream without a heart, would you?" Tang Yao speculated. "..." yelongsheng pursed his lips and slowly clenched his hands into fists: "I want her people and her heart." "But you should know Mengmeng''s temperament. Most of the time, she''s hard or soft. If you force her to a certain extent, she may be cruel and want nothing." Tang Yao''s words directly poked into Ye Longsheng''s heart. Yelongsheng''s face became particularly ugly. His fist creaked. For a long time, he almost came out of his chest with a few words: "I won''t let her do this." Chapter 890 "But now you are forcing her to make such a choice, aren''t you?" Tang Yao''s words are really heartfelt. Ye Longsheng turns his head and shoots sharp eyes at Tang Yao. The corners of his mouth are tight, and his facial expression becomes more and more hard. Tang Yao was not moved. She just played with her well maintained fingers and kept her mouth up. She said, "Longsheng, I''m not afraid of you. I just don''t want your relationship with Lengmo and Cheng Xu to drop to the freezing point. I really like Shikun''s style. He can be alone in whatever situation you three make, I don''t want to help anyone. Sometimes I want you to be a little bit more rational. Don''t take personal emotions to others. " Ye Longsheng sneered coldly and said, "Tang Yao, are you teaching me how to be a man?" "No, I just want you to calm down and think about how this thing is going well. Blindly forcing can''t make you get what you want." Tang Yao said: "I''m full of this. Whether you can listen to it depends on what you think. I can''t influence your thoughts." With that, she turned and left. "Stop!" Ye Longsheng stops her coldly. "Anything else?" Tang Yao turned and said. "Tang Yao, if you are not Lengmo''s wife, do you think you can talk to me like this, believe it or not, I can crush you with one finger?" "Xin, it''s easy to crush a powerless woman like me with the power of the wild family. But as you said, if I were not Lengmo''s wife, I would not be qualified to negotiate with you here." Tang Yao said with a smile, "the reason why I dare to say that to you, and you can bear to listen to it is just because you look at Lengmo''s face. Even if you are in a high position, you are afraid of Lengmo''s power, aren''t you?" This time, she turned away completely. "Yao Yao, he didn''t embarrass you, did he?" Sun Meng asked anxiously. Tang Yao shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, we are all civilized people. We won''t fight in a few words. This is done by hooligans." Sun Meng vomited a breath, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry to make you busy about my business." Tang Yao raised her hand and patted her on the head. "When I had an accident before, you were busy with me. Now you are busy. I can''t hide behind you to watch you alone. I drink tea leisurely." Sun Meng reluctantly lifted the corner of his mouth, just couldn''t pull out a smile. "Come on, laugh. Things will work out." Tang Yaodao. Zhang Chengxu is also appropriate to show loyalty: "Mengmeng, you and I, no matter what you encounter, I will stand beside you and support you unconditionally." "... thank you." Sun Meng said these two words feebly. Yelongsheng''s pressing makes her very upset. If she still has a little love for him before, now she can''t help getting upset when she sees his rough and masculine face. "Go back to me first. You are not in the right situation to go back to the sun''s alone." Tang Yaodao. Sun Meng nodded. With the help of Tang Yao, he turned around and was about to leave. Ye Longsheng called after him: "stop." Sun Meng''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. She broke away from Tang Yao''s hand and walked quickly to yelongsheng with a stomach. Yang Shou was about to hit him and was caught by his wrist in mid air. "Yelongsheng, don''t deceive others too much. Otherwise, I don''t care whether you are from the Yejia family or the Li family. My temper will break with you as soon as it comes up." She stares at Ye Longsheng and says fiercely. Ye Longsheng looks at her biting her lips. His eyes are stubborn. He can''t help but feel some palpitations in his heart. He releases her hand and reaches out to touch her cheek. He is disgusted by her and says: "let go of your dirty hands and don''t touch me." Ye Longsheng''s hand was frozen in the air, his eyes were doting, and he looked at her with a trace of helplessness, and said: "Mengmeng, can''t we have a good chat?" "Yelongsheng, I have nothing to talk about with you. What we have to say is finished from the moment we break up. Now, I have nothing to do with you." Sun Meng said heartlessly. Ye Longsheng''s eyes were cold and he grabbed sun Meng''s hand. He forced himself to approach her and said in a low voice: "who said our relationship was completely broken? It won''t be broken before I say it''s broken. You are destined to entangle with me for the rest of your life. " "Longsheng, let her go." Zhang Chengxu rushed up, and the bodyguards brought by Ye Longsheng pointed their guns at him one after another and said, "stop, or we''ll shoot." Zhang Chengxu''s step is a meal, but he still walks towards sun Meng. The next second, a bullet rings under his foot. "Cheng Xu, don''t come here." Sun Meng was startled and said in a loud voice. Tang Yao was also startled. She stepped forward, took Zhang Chengxu''s hand and shook her head at him: "Chengxu, don''t mess with me." "Sister in law, Mengmeng is the woman I love deeply. I won''t let her suffer any harm. You believe me." Zhang Chengxu breaks Tang Yao''s hand and stubbornly goes to sun Meng. Tang Yao is impatient. With so many guns, is it time to be a hero? "Time ink." Tang Yaodao. When Mo immediately forward, "in, little lady." "Take Cheng Xu aside." Tang Yao said. "Yes, young lady." When Mo was ordered to act, he grabbed Zhang Chengxu''s arm and said to him, "Zhang Shao, it''s not the time to be tough. Give it to the young lady. We should believe that she can handle it well." Zhang Chengxu took a deep look at Shi Mo and saw that his eyes were full of trust in Tang Yao. Finally, he nodded. "I believe you once." With that, he and Shi Mo retreated to one side. If he can, he doesn''t want to completely split his face with Ye Longsheng. They are brothers for more than 20 years. They have experienced a lot together. It''s not true that brothers are better than brothers. The tacit understanding can''t be made clear in a few words, so if they can be settled peacefully, he naturally hopes to settle it peacefully. Tang Yao walked up to Ye Longsheng, with a faint smile on her lips, and said: "Longsheng, if you want to make the relationship with Meng Meng to the freezing point, you will continue to pester her now, but I''m sure that Meng Meng is not the kind of woman who is afraid of pestering Lang and can compromise when she is soft hearted." Ye Longsheng stares at Tang Yao. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking of. At last, he releases sun Meng''s hand. Sun Meng trots behind Tang Yao and looks at Ye Longsheng on guard. He whispers: "Yao Yao, let''s go. Don''t talk to this madman." Chapter 891 Ye Longsheng is a martial arts practitioner. His hearing is many times better than that of ordinary people. Naturally, when he heard sun Meng''s words, he felt a pain in his heart for no reason. He even doubted that his extreme behavior during this period of time was wrong? Invisible pushed sun Meng to Zhang Chengxu''s side. "Longsheng hasn''t nodded his head yet. Do you think we can go?" Tang Yao glanced around the bodyguards with guns, meaning to point out that. Sun Meng also looked around and frowned in disgust. He didn''t have a good way: "yelongsheng, if you want to force me to death, you will force me hard. If I''m not dead, I''ll fight with you to the end." Ye Longsheng looked at Sun Meng and said, "Meng Meng, I don''t want to force you. I just want you to know that all I want is one you." Sun Meng couldn''t help but roll his eyes in his heart. He took Tang Yao''s hand and left. "A dream." Yelongsheng once again called sun Meng, the way. Sun Meng''s step is a meal, but at last he still takes Tang Yao to leave. Zhang Chengxu followed closely, and yelongsheng''s eyes followed sun Meng''s figure until everyone got into the car and drove away. His eyes were still looking at him. "Boss, do you want to catch up?" A bodyguard came up and asked. Ye Longsheng takes back his eyes, stares at the bodyguard and says: "go back." With that, he took the lead to the front of the car, opened the door and sat in. "Drive." He put his hand on his forehead and ordered. "Yes, boss." The driver picked up the car slowly and walked down the road. Ye Longsheng closed his eyes and frowned tightly. He didn''t want to make the relationship with sun Meng so rigid, but he didn''t want to make it as hard as heaven. He was eager to repair the broken relationship with her, and the result became more and more rigid. Ah! Yelongsheng only felt that his head was aching, and everything was beyond his control. ¡­¡­ In another car. Tang Yao looks at Zhang Chengxu, who has the color on her face, and asks, "are you OK, Chengxu?" Zhang Chengxu raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help taking a breath and shaking his head: "it''s OK." Sun Meng, who had been distracted, turned to Zhang Chengxu after hearing their conversation. He frowned and said, "Chengxu, I''ll take some medicine later." "All right, young lady. I''ll have Mr. Zhang make a plaster to apply it in a moment to make sure there won''t be any scar." Cheng said. Tang Yao nodded. Doctor Cheng ordered a few more words, and then left with the others. Sun Meng took a look at Zhang Chengxu, and his attitude was inexplicably cold: "Chengxu, why don''t you go back first? Yaoyao and I will go back after staying here for a while." Zhang Chengxu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He looked at Sun Meng a little hard to set. The next second, he became at a loss. "Mengmeng, did I do something to make you unhappy? You say it, and I''ll change it. " "No Sun Meng answered quickly and quickly, "it''s my question. It has nothing to do with you." "Then how can you..." Zhang Chengxu wanted to go to sun Meng. She stopped him and turned to look at Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, I''m a little tired. I''ll go up and have a rest first." With that, she turned straight up the stairs, Zhang Chengxu stood in the same place, his eyes flashing light at a loss. "Sister-in-law, you say dream of her..." until sun Meng entered the room, Zhang Chengxu returned to his senses, turned his head and looked at Tang Yao. Tang Yao pointed to the sofa opposite her. On the contrary, it was the calmest one among them. It can be said that the onlookers could see clearly. "Cheng Xu, sit down. We have tea and chat. Mengmeng may be really tired. It''s not easy for her to have a big stomach." Tang Yao said. Zhang Chengxu went over and sat down, quietly picked up the cup to drink tea. Without a moment, he drank a cup of tea and then had another tea. After several cups of tea, he put down the cup and hit the sofa with one blow. Tang Yao''s look did not change for a moment, but she gave him a light look and shrugged. "Sister in law, did Mengmeng go up because she didn''t think I could protect her? I didn''t. I just came in a hurry and didn''t bring anyone. In addition, I don''t like a group of bodyguards protecting me in the dark. That''s why I fell down in the dispute just now. But I promise there won''t be another one. " Zhang Chengxu is eager to explain that he doesn''t want to be in sun Meng''s heart. He has become a pronoun for being a loser. In addition to his brotherhood with Ye Longsheng for many years, no matter what, he has fought with him for a woman. He''s more or less sorry, so "Cheng Xu, do you think Mengmeng is such a small bellied person?" Tang Yao did not answer the rhetorical question. Zhang Chengxu shook his head desperately, holding the empty cup in his hand, increased his strength, and exposed the blue veins on the back of his hand: "she is not." "Since it''s not, how can you think that she''s going to protect her like a loser?" Tang Yao asked back. "I..." Zhang Chengxu said for a moment. Tang Yao took a sip of tea gracefully and said, "Cheng Xu, the onlookers see clearly, so if you care, it''s normal to have this idea." Zhang Chengxu gave a bitter smile, and his expression was obscure. "Cheng Xu, I guess Mengmeng doesn''t want you and Longsheng''s Brotherhood to break up completely. You don''t think she seems to be open-minded about everything. In fact, she attaches the most importance to friendship in her heart, and doesn''t want others to turn against their relatives or friends because of her. Sometimes her righteousness becomes a synonym for stupidity in the eyes of people who don''t have a heart." Tang Yao took another sip of tea and continued: "if you really want to live with her all your life, you have to be patient. Don''t force her to commit a crime like Longsheng. This will only push her farther and farther away. You are not one with her." "Sister in law, I''ll never do that to her." Zhang Chengxu promised. How could the woman he cared for be willing to hurt her by strong means? He would rather hurt himself than make her cry. Tang Yao looked at Zhang Chengxu''s firmness and said with a smile: "Chengxu, I didn''t read you wrong. At the beginning, I thought you were an improper Playboy when I first saw you. I didn''t expect that you would be so serious about Mengmeng. This is quite beyond my expectation. " "..." he had never thought of settling down for any woman, but he met sun Meng and his whole heart was tied to her unconsciously. Tang Yao took a look at him and said: "Cheng Xu, if you have something to do, go ahead and see Mengmeng. You can rest assured that with me, she won''t have a grudge against you. But you have to promise me that you will never have a second heart for her all your life. Otherwise, we will be strangers in the future. I will never allow a second person to hurt her mercilessly." Chapter 892 Zhang Chengxu stood up from the sofa, firmly said: "sister-in-law, I will use a lifetime to prove that she is the only one in my heart." Tang Yao also stood up and said with a smile: "with your words, I will try my best to match you and Mengmeng. She and I have known each other since childhood. No one hopes that she can find happiness more than I do. I can also guarantee that she has absolutely no nostalgia for the broken feelings. She has the same temperament with me and can''t hold any sand in her eyes." The frost on Zhang Chengxu''s face slowly melted, and a faint smile climbed on the corner of his mouth. "Thank you, sister-in-law. If she and I can make it right, you''ll be our matchmaker. I''ll give you a big red envelope "I''m waiting for your big red envelope." "Certainly." Zhang Chengxu took a look upstairs, "sister-in-law, Mengmeng asked you, I''ll go to the company to deal with something, and then I''ll call you to ask about her situation." "Go ahead." Tang Yao sent people to the door and said, "Cheng Xu, put your heart on work. Men are the most handsome when they work hard. I believe Mengmeng doesn''t like you to put down your work all day and catch up with her." Zhang Chengxu felt thoughtful. After a while, he said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t delay my career. I have to work harder to create a better future for Mengmeng." Tang Yao nodded. The two chatted with each other again, and Zhang Chengxu left with a big step. As soon as they left, Tang Yao went upstairs, put her hand on the doorknob and opened it. When she went in, she saw sun Meng standing in front of the window, and there were several cigarette butts at her feet. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. "Mengmeng, are you smoking?" Tang Yao asked seriously. Sun Meng, who was smoking, was shocked. She turned around and held a cigarette end between her fingers. "Ah... It''s hot." Sun Meng suddenly cried out. It turned out that the cigarette end burned her finger unconsciously. She threw it away because of the pain. She looked at Tang Yao wrongly. Tang Yao looked at this scene, angry and funny. "Mengmeng, do you know how harmful smoking is to the fetus? It''s the limit for you to smoke one, and you still smoke so many. Do you think there''s something wrong with the birth of your child, or do you want to induce him to give birth because of your bad head, so you don''t care about his life and death? " "No, I just..." Sun Meng felt guilty when he was caught smoking, so he was afraid of Tang Yao''s cold face. "If you don''t have it, explain to me what''s the matter with the cigarette butts on the floor. Don''t tell me. You just want to be handsome on a whim." Tang Yao continued. Sun Meng licked his lips, grinned and put his arm around Tang Yao, and said, "Yao Yao, don''t be angry. I''m just joking. In fact, I don''t smoke these cigarette ends on the ground. I just order them for fun and let them burn by themselves. You believe me, I promise "Open your mouth and I''ll smell it." Tang Yaodao. "..." when sun Meng was defeated, she held out a finger and said carefully: "well, I admit, I smoked, but there was only one. Really, only one." Tang Yao watched her deeply. In her cute blink, she was defeated completely, and sighed helplessly. "Yao Yao, smile. I''m wrong." Sun Meng holds Tang Yao''s hand and makes a clever promise in three aspects. "I''m not angry. I just want you to pay attention to your body. If the child doesn''t come out in the body for a day, it will be risky at any time. It''s not that he will be safe after three months of danger." Tang Yao said. She was pregnant in October and had a car accident when she was about to give birth. So she didn''t understand and resent sun Meng''s smoking at this time. No matter how much grievance and anger she had in her heart, she couldn''t make fun of the child in her stomach. "Yao Yao, I know, I''m..." Sun Meng wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to explain it. "He was in a bad mood. He thought that smoking would sober his head. Otherwise, I was afraid that I would go to Ye Longsheng on impulse. When I was together, he clearly said that he would get together and break up. Why did he chase me now, He also threatened me to fight for the custody of the child with me. He''s a big head ghost. The child was born after my hard work in October. Why should he fight for it? " Tang Yao patted her on the back: "the mouth is on his face. You can say whatever you want, and you can lose your temper. When the child is born, he wants to fight, then we can fight with him. We can fight for many years. Yejia is the top player in Jincheng, but we are also poor. It''s not certain who will lose or win in the end, but you can be prepared. You will not have the last face in this fight. " "He''s going to rob my children. Do you think there''s any love between me and him? I don''t hate peeling his skin and pulling his tendon, which is worthy of him." Sun Meng said hatefully. Tang Yao looked at her deeply and asked tentatively, "do you really have no feelings for him?" "..." Sun Meng choked, his mood immediately fell down, and said: "it''s false to say nothing. After all, after a year''s love, he has many unforgettable memories. He has done a lot of romantic things for me, and he can''t forget them for a moment, but it''s impossible to reunite with him, I haven''t abused myself to be with a man who might hurt me at any time. " Tang Yao nods. She knows that what sun Meng says is true. They are both the same. They don''t have the slightest love for the feelings that have been cracked. Even though it hurts when they are cut off, time is believed to be the best medicine to cure sadness. It will be better after sadness. They won''t let themselves fall into the past. It''s irresponsible to themselves, It''s also irresponsible to those who love themselves. Maybe this is a little heartless in others'' eyes. Although they have loved each other, they can cut the mess so quickly. But if they are not sad to the extreme, no one will make their feelings imperfect. "Mengmeng, to be honest with you, you are right about Chengxu..." "He''s a good man, at least to me, but I don''t want to fall in love now." Sun Meng said. "Although I''m not serious enough to be bitten by a snake for ten years, I don''t want to start a relationship easily. Besides, I still have a kind in my stomach. I can''t let an unmarried man like to be a father as soon as he comes up. It''s unfair to him." "Cheng Xu won''t mind, will he?" "But I do. I just don''t think it''s fair enough for him." Chapter 893 Sun Meng raised his hand and patted his face, sighed: "I used to think he was a playboy, but when I got in touch with him, I found that he was the most reliable one except Su Shao. Before doing anything, I always thought about it from my point of view. Even yelongsheng could not be as careful as he was before. If I could polish my eyes and see more before, It might be nice to start with him. " Speaking of this, Tang Yao knows that sun Meng doesn''t have no feelings for Zhang Chengxu. At least she has a good impression on him. It''s just that the child in her stomach doesn''t dare to take a step easily, but it''s good to know her heart. At least Zhang Chengxu is not a hot one. "Mengmeng, Cheng Xu doesn''t mind, and I think Mrs. Zhang''s attitude seems to be quite satisfied with you. Don''t be too strong at this point, so I hope you can put down your bad feelings and go with Cheng Xu." Tang Yao took sun Meng by the hand. "When there was something wrong with Gu Shaoze''s marriage, you urged me to divorce him and actively pursue the second spring. What''s the fear of an unmarried girl? Is it worse than before? You have a little baby. It''s a blessing I couldn''t dream of at that time. You can get it easily. If you are with Cheng Xu, he will become a father as soon as he gets married. It''s a typical double happiness. " Sun Meng lifted the corner of his mouth and said, "let''s talk about it." His facial expression looks, apparent enthusiasm is not very big. She and ye Longsheng are still involved, because she doesn''t know when the child''s problem will come to an end. If she is with Zhang Chengxu at this time, it will be absolutely unfair to him. She can see it, but she is not selfish enough to ignore his feelings. She is shameful and can''t do such a thing. Tang Yao opened her mouth and was about to say something. There was a knock outside the door. The servant said, "young lady, Mr. Sun is here." Tang Yao and sun Meng look at each other before they open the door. Sure enough, the servant and sun Yuanqian are standing outside. "You go ahead." Tang Yao said to the servant. "Yes, young lady." The servant left wisely. Tang Yao sideways and asks sun Yuanqian to come in. "Big brother, why are you here? Don''t you mean there''s a meeting in the morning?" Sun Meng looks at sun Yuanqian and asks. "I heard from the people who were sent to follow you secretly that ye Longsheng took people to intercept you on the way. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I came here specially to have a look. Did you get hurt? " Sun Yuanqian frowned and looked at Sun Meng. He made sure she had no problem and asked. Sun Meng turned a few circles in the same place and said with a smile: "brother, do you think I have something to do?" "Nonsense! The goods in my stomach have not been unloaded yet, but they are turning around. What should I do if something goes wrong? " Sun Yuanqian scolded. Sun Meng vomits his tongue secretly. "Brother sun, you drive all the way from the company. You should be thirsty too. Go down to have a cup of tea and have a chat." Tang Yao came to help sun Meng out. Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao with a little apology: "Yao Yao, I''m sorry, you are embarrassed by the dream." Tang Yao pretended to be angry and looked at him: "brother sun, if you see others like this again, I will be angry. Mengmeng is not only your sister, but also my good friend for many years. When I was in the most difficult time, you two spared no effort to help me. Now that she is entangled by Longsheng, of course I have to stand on her side. Otherwise, how can I be her friend? " Sun Yuanqian smiles. Three people left the room together, sun Yuanqian proposed to go to see the dragon and Phoenix fetus. Turning to the baby room, sun Yuanqian looks at the sweet baby and hum sleeping in the cradle, and the complexity in his eyes flashes by. Up to now, he is still imagining how good it would be if these two children were born to him and Tang Yao. "Big brother sun, big brother sun..." Tang Yao called several times in succession, but sun Yuanqian didn''t respond. Sun Meng came forward, hit him with his elbow twice, and said, "big brother, what are you thinking? Yao Yao won''t listen to you." Sun Yuanqian returned to his senses and looked at Sun Meng. With a slight apology, he laughed at Tang Yao and said, "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I was just thinking about something. I didn''t pay attention to your speech." Tang Yao shook her head. "It''s OK. I thought you were attracted by the beauty of Nannan and hem. Even Mengmeng and I became unattractive." "No way." Sun Yuanqian laughed and turned to look at the twins, but his eyes almost fell on the girl. He always felt that the little girl looked more and more like Tang Yao, especially her nose. "Yao Yao, I think she is more and more like you." "A lot of people say that." Tang Yao said of her children, and her expression became softer and softer. "They think her nose is more and more like mine. She used to be like Lengmo, but I think her chin is the most similar to mine." Hearing this, sun Meng looked at it carefully and laughed: "Yao Yao, if you don''t say it, it seems that it''s true. The chin and nose of the girl are very similar to you. Such a small face has grown. It must be a beautiful embryo in the future. If this one in my stomach is so cute and funny, I can wake up in my dream." "You are not bad looking, Longsheng... I said that the father of the child is tall and handsome, and the child can''t be worse." When Tang Yao talked about the name of yelongsheng, the atmosphere suddenly became a little dull. Sun Meng pursed his lips, hummed softly, and said in a small voice, "where can he be handsome just because of his rough appearance?" What she said is also angry. Although yelongsheng is a little rough, he has a strong face. He is a popular sunny straight man nowadays. Besides, he is tall and powerful, which gives people an invisible sense of security. "I''m talking again. Although Longsheng is a little bit black, he is very manly. Otherwise, you can be with him?" Tang Yao retorts funny. "I''m blind, or I''ll end up like this?" The more sun Meng thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He finally falls in love. As a result, the one who killed the dog is put on a green hat. He even has one in his stomach. Now it''s not convenient to do anything. Sometimes he even has to take care of his stomach¡° If I don''t have a restriction in my stomach, I really want to go up and give him a good beating. It''s better to be a black and blue one to let him know that Miss Ben is not easy to be provoked. " "Pay attention to prenatal education. Don''t always talk about beating people. I don''t want my niece or nephew to be born as violent as you." Sun Yuanqian said. Sun Meng curled his mouth, took Tang Yao''s hand and said slightly wrongly, "Yao Yao, you see, I sometimes doubt if I''m his sister. Since I was educated, it''s the same as educating my grandson." Chapter 894 Tang Yao was so sad that she nodded her forehead. "If brother sun had such a careless grandson as you, I think he would have lost his life by 20 years and turned white ahead of time." "Yao Yao, you are in the same camp with my elder brother now, aren''t you? Don''t forget that we are the closest friends. I''m very angry with you. " Sun Meng pretended to look at Tang Yao angrily and said. Tang Yao just said with a smile, "brother sun, let''s go downstairs and sit down. I''ll have someone prepare something for you and Mengmeng. We''ll stay for lunch." "Good." Sun Yuanqian agreed. The moment his eyes fell on Tang Yao, he became very soft. Sun mengruo looks at sun Yuanqian as if nothing, and his eyes almost fall on Tang Yao, who is bending over to tease two children. She can''t help but feel sad. Her elder brother, up to now, still can''t forget Tang Yao. Although she has retired to the name of friend, she still has a glimmer of hope. Why! Tang Yao is now in harmony with her husband and wife. Her children are lovely and beautiful. The four members of the family don''t know how beautiful they are. Such a good family is what Tang Yao dreamed of before. Now she has it and doesn''t know how much to cherish it. Therefore, her elder brother is doomed to have no hope. "Yao Yao, let''s go. I''m hungry again. I think this one inside must be a rice bucket. I want to eat and sleep every day. Now I can''t concentrate on my work. When I''m so noisy, I don''t know how to clean him up." Sun Meng patted his stomach and said. Sun Yuanqian and Tang Yao look at Sun Meng at the same time. They frown and say: "dream, don''t come here in vain." "Come on, you two, go downstairs and eat. I''m starving." Sun Meng walks to the door with her arm in her arm. Tang Yao has lost her temper. She holds her and pulls out her hand: "brother sun, you and Meng Meng go downstairs first. I''ll coax the two little ones to sleep and go down." "Good." Sun Yuanqian answered, but Wen Feng didn''t move at his feet. He looked at Tang Yao. Sun Meng was afraid that if he looked again, Tang Yao would be aware of it. He pulled him to the door, opened the doorknob, pushed the man out, and then closed the door, almost in one go. "Don''t walk in such a hot way. Don''t forget that you still have one in your stomach." Sun Yuanqian frowned, but he couldn''t see sun Meng''s fierce situation. He was afraid that she might hurt the child in her stomach. Sun Meng gave a military salute and said gently, "brother, I''m wrong. Can we go down to eat now?" Sun Yuanqian shook his head helplessly and turned to walk. Sun Meng trotted up and walked down the stairs with him. "Brother, you can''t forget Yao Yao?" Sun Meng asked casually. Sun Yuanqian takes a deep look at Sun Meng. The next second he takes his eyes back, and his feet speed up. After two steps, he goes down the stairs and strides toward the sofa. Sun Meng, who is still in the same place, is stunned. She doesn''t expect that sun Yuanqian will go down the stairs without saying a word. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" She returned to her senses, went downstairs to sun Yuanqian and asked. Sun Yuanqian didn''t speak. Sun Meng looked down at him and saw that he was indifferent. At last, he had to sit on the sofa on the other side. They kept silent. There was a faint embarrassment in the hall. She put the food on the table and politely said, "Mr. Sun, Miss Sun, this is what the young lady asked me to prepare for you two. If it doesn''t satisfy your appetite, you can tell me that I''ll change it with you." "No, that''s enough. Go ahead." Sun Yuanqian waved and said. The servant nodded and left with the tray. Sun Meng leaned over and took the top piece of cake to eat. After eating half of it, she looked at sun Yuanqian and said, "brother, can you tell me what you mean? Is silence golden "Don''t worry about my feelings in the future." Sun Yuanqian said in a deep voice. "Brother, I don''t care about you. Yao Yao is very happy now. If you don''t leave in time, you will only let yourself fall deeper and deeper. Finally, you can''t extricate yourself. You are the one who is suffering." Sun Meng said. Sun Yuanqian fell into silence again. He reached for a piece of cake and ate it slowly. During that time, he didn''t even want to give alms to sun Meng, as if this person was not here at all. Sun Meng had no temper at all because of his attitude. She raised her hands to make a surrender, "brother, I lost. I apologize to you. Do you have a lot of words with me? It''s just the two of us here. If you don''t talk, I feel like a clown in a comedy. After a lot of talking, no one pays any attention to me. " "Be quiet and eat." Sun Yuanqian opened his mouth, but he spared no words. Sun Meng can''t help rolling her eyes. She has no way to take sun Yuanqian. "Brother, you think I was just farting." She said: "how long do you like Yao Yao? If you get hurt and can''t hold on, you can come and complain to my sister. I promise I won''t laugh at you. Who makes us hard brother and sister? Those who like don''t like us. Our emotional road is quite frustrated." "Well." Sun Yuanqian was just a light response. After that, the brother and sister just like in a mime, do not speak to each other, only hear the hall came not big not small chewing sound. When Tang Yao came downstairs, he saw that sun Yuanqian and sun Meng were eating as if they were fighting against each other. He frowned slightly, went over and asked, "brother sun, Meng Meng, what''s the matter with you two? Have you taken any medicine?" When sun Yuanqian saw Tang Yao again, he had a smile on his face and said, "is the child asleep?" "Sleep." Tang Yao sat down on Sun Meng''s side and said, "brother sun is missing you again?" "No, he just doesn''t..." Sun Meng''s words stopped abruptly under sun Yuanqian''s stare, and he turned his mouth unwillingly. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao was at a loss. Sun Yuanqian gave sun Meng another warning. He leaned over and handed Tang Yao a piece of cake: "don''t worry about her. I just scolded her for eating and sitting. I hate her." Tang Yao has a look at this and that. She always feels that something has happened between the two brothers and sisters. The atmosphere is strange. Before she could figure out why, the servant came in and told her that Xing biting had come. Sun Yuanqian frowned again and moved his right hand on his thigh. "Let her in." Tang Yao looks at sun Yuanqian without any trace and says. Chapter 895 "Yes, young lady." The servant took the order and left. Soon, she brought Xing biting in. She was carrying a beautiful basket with all kinds of fruits of that season. Xing biting bypassed the servant and went to Tang Yao. She politely said, "Miss Tang, I''ll buy some fruit to see the young master and young lady. After the shooting at the last banquet, the hospital where I worked sent a lot of patients. I''m so busy that I can''t touch the ground. I don''t have time to come here. I''ve taken some time to come here today. Do you mind if I don''t inform you?" "Visitors are guests. As long as you come to see the two small ones with good intentions, no matter who they are, I will sincerely welcome them." Tang Yao glanced at the servant behind her. The servant understood and took the fruit basket in Xing biting''s hand: "Miss Xing, just give it to me. You sit first and I''ll pour you tea." "Thank you." Xing biting nodded. Tang Yao pointed to the opposite sofa and said, "Miss Xing, sit down." Xing biting walks over and sits down. She raises her eyes and looks at sun Yuanqian. She sees that he is looking at her. Their four eyes meet in the air. She smiles at him sweetly. As a result, sun Yuanqian immediately takes back her eyes and drinks the tea in her hand, just as if she does not exist. Xing biting flashed a trace of astringency in her heart. She came here eagerly. Her purpose was to see sun Yuanqian. She hadn''t seen sun Yuanqian for several days. She missed him more fiercely than she thought. So she left the patient to someone else to take care of her and asked for leave. She didn''t expect that sun Yuanqian was still so indifferent to her. "Miss Xing, you''ve come to see elder brother. I didn''t expect that you''re quite well informed. You know where he is when you''re not around. I admire him." Sun Meng said, also toward Xing biting made a boxing action. Xing biting''s face was a little bit hot. She coughed with her fist to her lips and said, "Miss Sun, you flatter me too much. I just came to see the dragon and Phoenix fetus. I didn''t expect to meet you and Mr. Sun here. If I knew you were here, I would not come. I''m still shameful." "Is it?" Sun Meng picks up her eyebrows and looks carefully at Xing biting whose dressing style has obviously changed. Her face makeup has become thicker. Compared with before, she has less similarities with Tang Yao. "Miss Xing, don''t you dress like Yao Yao now? You don''t look like her before, but it''s more comfortable. Yao Yao is the only one. No matter how you look like her, it''s better to have your own style at the beginning. " Xing biting was so nervous that she could even hear her heart thumping. "I..." she wanted to explain. She felt a cold light. When she looked up, she saw that sun Yuanqian was staring at her coldly. She couldn''t help missing a beat and was about to open her mouth. Sun Yuanqian said coldly: "don''t learn from Yao Yao, it will make me feel sick." Xing biting felt as if she had been pushed to the ground from a high altitude. Her face was burning. She took a deep breath, forced a smile and tried to defend herself, but her throat was blocked by a huge stone. "Brother sun, be gentle with girls." Tang Yao''s words, quietly broke the deadlock, she looked at Xing biting with a smile, said: "Miss Xing, your dress is very suitable for you, your face is more beautiful, charming and moving, and it''s time for youth, to tell you the truth, slowly look, you are longer than me, I can''t help falling in love with you if I''m a man." When Xing biting was about to speak, sun Yuanqian interposed: "Yao Yao, don''t tell lies to comfort her. How can she compare with you as a layman?" "Miss Tang, what Mr. Sun said is that I was a little liar struggling at the bottom before. My heart is black. How dare I compare with you?" Some injured Xing biting took a look at sun Yuanqian, unwilling to show her vulnerability, "can I go up and have a look at the twins? I think so. " As Tang Yao was about to speak, sun Yuanqian suddenly stood up from the sofa and said, "Yao Yao, our company has something else to do. I''ll go back and see you another day." Xing biting stood up at a loss, with a flash of embarrassment on her face. Her hands were tightly clasped, and the veins on her neck were exposed. She took a deep breath in a hurry, which gradually calmed her mood. She kept telling herself that she was in a weak position and couldn''t get angry because she didn''t want sun Yuanqian. Otherwise, her previous forbearance would be completely wasted. Sun Yuanqian''s cold words, compared with the past, when she was hungry enough to steal food and was caught by people, she was severely beaten and kicked. Several people fell to the ground with their fingers and curled up. She scolded the thief. The wild seed that nobody disciplined was too gentle. So she didn''t need to be angry or sad. Finally, she just wanted to achieve her goal. "Brother sun, won''t you stay for lunch?" Tang Yao got up and asked. "No, another day. The senior management of the company is still waiting for me to go back and preside over the meeting. Today, I was going to hold an international meeting with the leaders of various countries to discuss cooperation matters. After listening to Mengmeng''s business, I would hurry to come here." Sun Yuanqian casually found an excuse. "Then go ahead and come over for dinner some other day." Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng and said, "I''ll send her back at night. She has a big stomach, and it''s not easy to get busy with her work. When she comes back to sun''s house, she stays in the room. It''s better to stay here and talk to me." "Well." Sun Yuanqian nodded, "I''ll go first." Tang Yao and sun Meng send him to the gate together. Xing biting follows him, her eyes staring at sun Yuanqian''s back, longing for him to suddenly ask her to leave with him, but she is finally disappointed. Sun Yuanqian didn''t even give her a good eye, so he left, as if she was invisible from beginning to end. Xing biting''s heart was full of disappointment, and a touch of injured light flashed through her eyes. "Don''t you follow?" Sun Meng hands ring chest, smile not smile asked. Xing biting gave a wry smile and said, "I think he should not want to see me." "Yes? I don''t think my big brother hates you as much as he does. " Sun Mengyi pointed out: "I and his brother and sister for decades, if he really hates a person, he is not willing to talk to her, but I think your arrival has a great influence on him, and he left immediately. Before, what he wanted to do was to stay with Yao Yao for a little longer, even for a minute." Xing biting''s dim light was lit up in an instant. Chapter 896 "Miss Sun, do you think I have another chance?" She asked carefully. "If you catch up now, you will get 50% chance, if you don''t know..." Sun Meng deliberately wants to talk and stops, leaving people with infinite reverie. Xing biting rekindles her hope. She looks at Tang Yao: "Miss Tang, I''ll come back to see the twins another day. My hospital is still busy." With that, she left in a hurry on her high heels. The meaning of sun Meng''s smile in situ is profound. Tang Yao looked at her and said, "do you want her to be your sister-in-law?" "Yao Yao, don''t you think my eldest brother is old and big? If I don''t get married again, I''ll have a child and go to primary school. He''s probably still single. My parents should be worried about getting bald and can''t sleep at night." Sun mengdao. Tang Yao nodded, "brother sun really should settle down, but Xing biting''s life experience is a little worse." "Just have a heart. It doesn''t matter if it''s not bad." Sun Mengxin is big. She blinks at Tang Yao cunningly, "Yao Yao, I try my best to make them up. The biggest part is that Xing biting looks like you. Don''t say you don''t know that you are in my heart until now. If I don''t want to be a matchmaker, he can keep you for a lifetime. I don''t want him to be a bachelor, and I don''t want you to feel guilty because he is single. Now, it''s the best of both worlds." "I know." Tang Yaodao. Sun Yuanqian just looked into her eyes and almost wanted to burn a hole in her body. She just pretended to be stupid. She was afraid that her heavy words would affect their friendship, and she was afraid that her performance would embarrass sun Yuanqian. Therefore, every time she got along with her, she felt embarrassed and guilty. "Yao Yao, we''d better work together to set up big brother and Xing biting, so that he can get rid of the bill as soon as possible, and you can get rid of it." Sun Mengfu whispered a few words in Tang Yao''s ear, laughing cheaply, "what do you think of my idea? Let them have more relationships. I don''t believe that Xing biting won''t be pregnant. When she has children, my parents will accept her for the sake of having grandchildren. They will force her elder brother to get married. " Tang Yao helplessly looked at Sun Meng, thanks to her bad idea. "Mengmeng, brother sun''s emotional problems had better go with the flow. He and Xing biting can achieve the right result. We are happy for him. If they fail, it can only show that fate is not yet arrived. If they are forced, they will only make him more disgusted with marriage, and the gain will not be worth the loss." "I see. I''m just talking about it." Sun Meng looked up at the sky and said, "when can I have my little nephew call me an aunt? Seeing that my elder brother is alone, my heart is almost entangled. " "Stop! Put away your senseless compassion. I don''t know what you''re thinking Tang Yao raised her hand and poked sun Meng''s forehead: "I think you probably want to fight against your parents. If they don''t agree, you just want to make up." Sun Meng laughs, "Yao Yao, you know me best. You can see through all this. I''ve known you since I was a child." "Mengmeng, you are no longer a child. You will be a mother in a short time. You need to be mature. Your uncle and aunt will interfere in your marriage with brother sun. Although there are some mistakes, they are definitely from the right family. I didn''t want to harm you." ¡°stop£¡ Yao Yao, we are on the same front. If you help them speak again, I will be angry. " "Well, if you don''t tell me, follow me up and see two small ones." ¡­¡­ Sun Yuanqian was driving when he saw a pink Audi coming up from behind in his rearview mirror. Keeping a certain distance from his car, he frowned and guessed that the car was mostly Xing biting''s. He stepped on the accelerator fiercely. The car was like an arrow leaving the string and flew out quickly. Before long, it was a long distance away from the Audi behind him. Sitting in the car, Xing biting, looking at the car that suddenly drove far away, raised her hand, patted the steering wheel and bit her lower lip. Finally, she decided to step up the gas to catch up with her. The two staged a game of chasing each other on the road. After nearly an hour of chasing, sun Yuanqian parked his car at the seaside, opened the car door, got off and walked towards the sea. Xing biting arrived after a while, stopped the car, got off the car in a hurry and trotted towards him. "What are you doing with me?" Sun Yuanqian stood in front of the sea, let the tide beat at his feet, and then went back, and then came up and went back again, without looking back. Xing biting came over and stood side by side with him. She glanced at him and said, "I want to see you." Sun Yuanqian sneered and said sarcastically, "Xing biting, are you relying on me, or do you want to make the sun''s idea behind me through me?" "Mr. Sun, if I say that I just admire you and want to talk about a love without any interests, will you believe it?" Xing biting looked at the surging sea and asked. Sun Yuanqian turns around and leans his head to Xing biting''s side. His deep black eyes flicker with a taunt, "do you think I will believe it?" Xing biting subconsciously took a step back, just stepped on the rushing wave and wet her high-heeled shoes. She looked down at her eyes, bent over to take off her shoes, put them on her hand, and looked straight at sun Yuanqian stubbornly and seriously. "You may not believe it, but I will prove with my actions that I love you, not the power behind you." She said. Sun Yuanqian''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then he began to laugh in a low voice, from which he could hear a lot of sarcasm. "Xing biting, you are a woman who lives among the old rich and lies to them every day. Do you think I can believe you?" "Why not? I used to be forced by life, otherwise I would starve to death. " Xing biting subconsciously defends herself, but when she meets sun Yuanqian''s sarcastic eyes, her throat is blocked and her heart is filled with bitterness. She can''t help feeling embarrassed when she thinks of all kinds of absurd things she has experienced before. If she has the chance to come back, she doesn''t want her family to be innocent. Her life experience is like a piece of white paper, but she has no father or mother since she was a child, The only grandfather who loved her was gone when she was a child. She had to do some inferior things for her life, or she would starve to death. "Mr. Sun, I know you look down on me. I don''t think my previous experience is good. I also admit that I was full of lies and my body was touched by many old men. But I promise that they didn''t do the last step. The first time I even... Gave it to you, you touched me at that time. I can''t have no idea, so I don''t think I was too dirty." She folded her hands and bit her lower lip. Her palms were sweating because she was nervous. Chapter 897 "You believe me, now that I have a proper career, I won''t mess around any more, really!" Sun Yuanqian saw her trying to explain the appearance, in the heart can not help but moved a trace of compassion, but soon was forced by him in the bottom of my heart. "You go back. We are not suitable for each other. If you are short of money, I will ask my secretary to make a sum of money into your private account. You can save some money, which will be enough for you to be smart for several years." He turned his head and looked at the Audi parked in the back of his car, and said: "you can pick up an Audi in such a short time. It seems that you are doing well in the hospital. Continue to work. When your work is stable, you will find a man who doesn''t care about your family background. Don''t worry about marrying rich people. It''s not right if you don''t own a family. You''ll be walking on thin ice in a rich family." Xing biting took a deep look at sun Yuanqian. She flew up to him and hugged him. She tried her best not to let him get away from him. "Sun Yuanqian, don''t drive me away. I didn''t want to marry a rich family. Before I didn''t know you, I kept my distance from the rich. I just used some tricks to cheat the rich old men to get some money from them, They are also a group of old men who are not benevolent for their wealth. I don''t know how many young girls they have played with, so I lied to them. It''s true that I was acting for those girls. " Sun Yuanqian didn''t speak. He was pestling like a pillar. Xing biting kept saying, but without the audience''s support, she was like a clown in a one-man show. She couldn''t speak any more. She looked up and looked at him with shining tears in her eyes. "Sun Yuanqian, do you really hate me so much?" She asked, choking. "I don''t hate you." Sun Yuanqian opened his mouth, raised his hand, and gently crossed Xing biting''s cheek with a little thick thumb. "Even because of your similar face to Yao Yao, I still like you vaguely, but it''s only limited to the level of favor. It''s not enough to make me impulsively fall in love with you and marry you home as a wife." "But I don''t mind you taking me as Miss Tang''s double." Xing biting worried. She grabbed sun Yuanqian''s hand, pasted it on her face, and looked at him seriously: "sun Yuanqian, you give me a chance, I will prove that I am no worse than Miss Tang, and even love you more than she. I can do anything she can''t do for you. Let''s try to communicate, and maybe you will find that I am a perfect lover." "She doesn''t love me." Sun Yuanqian drew back his hand and said coldly. "..." Xing biting didn''t recover for a moment. She didn''t understand how sun Yuanqian suddenly became so cold, as if she was thousands of miles away. "Sun Yuanqian, how do you know?" "Back." With that, sun Yuanqian turned and left. "You wait for me." Xing biting steps to keep up, accidentally barefoot stepped on a little big stone on the beach, she "ouch", squatted down, broke her feet to see, the foot was cut by the stone bleeding. Sun Yuanqian''s steps, turned his head to see her squatting on the ground, covering her feet with his hands, frowned. Finally, he came back and directly bent over to hold her. Xing biting was suddenly lifted up in the air, scared to "ah", her hands conditionally wrapped around sun Yuanqian''s neck, staring at his resolute chin, the corners of her mouth bent, showing a sweet smile. "Sun Yuanqian, you actually care about me, don''t you?" She asked hopefully. "Shut up." Sun Yuanqian said simply. Xing biting tightly pursed her lips and gently put her head on sun Yuanqian''s chest, happily listening to his regular heart beat. "Can you drive by yourself?" Sun Yuanqian took her to the front of the Audi and walked down the road. Xing biting looks up at sun Yuanqian pitifully. Sun Yuanqian quietly took her back to his car, opened the door and put her in, "fasten your seat belt." After that, he went around to the main driver''s seat, closed the door, tied the seat belt and opened the car directly. Xing biting was unprepared. She leaned forward and fell back to the seat because of the seat belt, hitting her head lightly. "What''s the matter?" Sun Yuanqian took a look at her and said, "light way.". "Nothing." Xing biting shakes her head. It''s hard for her to get closer to sun Yuanqian. Even if she is hit with a broken head, it''s no big deal. Sun Yuanqian answered the word "Er" lightly and drove attentively until the hospital didn''t say a word to Xing biting, but her heart was full of happiness, and there were small bubbles in her chest. When he got to the hospital and stopped the car, sun Yuanqian unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. She went around to the front of the co driver''s seat and opened the door. Xing biting opened her hands and said pitifully, "hold, my foot is hurt." Sun Yuanqian took a deep look at her. Finally, he bent over and picked her up and went into the hospital in silence. To the doctor to check her leg, sun Yuanqian tone coldly asked the situation. "This young lady''s injury is only small..." "Doctor Cheng, my foot plate is very painful. I don''t think it can walk for a month, so I need to be hospitalized for observation." Xing biting directly interrupted the doctor and said eagerly. Doctor Cheng looks at her suspiciously. Xing biting winks at him. If sun Yuanqian is not present, she may kneel down in front of the doctor. "Miss, your foot is just punctured and bleeding. Just wash it. There''s no need to be hospitalized and waste the hospital bed. Recently, there are a lot of patients and the hospital bed is very tense." "No, I''m also a doctor. I know what my condition is. I think my feet are very painful. Maybe those stones have penetrated into my skin. If I don''t deal with them in time, I may get infected or even become disabled." Smelling speech, the doctor looked at sun Yuanqian helplessly and said, "Sir, your wife''s foot injury is really small. There''s no need to be hospitalized. It''s a waste of money." "Hey, you don''t want the money. I''m going to be hospitalized. What''s the matter with me..." "Is that enough?" Sun Yuanqian cool words, let Xing biting obediently shut up. "Doctor Cheng, you take care of her, and then prescribe some medicine to go back and apply it." "Good." After taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor, sun Yuanqian walks in front of him and Xing biting limps behind him. She looks at his back wrongly and unwilling. When she first came, she took her in. When she went back, she let her walk by herself. Her feet are still injured. It''s really inhuman. "Oh, my feet hurt." Xing biting frowned and remembered that she was weak, leaning against the wall and humming softly. Chapter 898 Sun Yuanqian''s steps, turned around and looked at her coldly, "don''t you want to go?" "My feet hurt." Xing biting blinked pitifully, "will you take me out like before?" "All right." Under the gaze of Xing biting, sun Yuanqian turned and left. He''s gone, gone, gone Xing biting looked at sun Yuanqian''s back and cried out: "sun Yuanqian, didn''t you promise to take me out?" Sun Yuanqian turned a deaf ear and kept on walking. "Wait for me." Xing biting couldn''t take care of the pain in her feet. She quickly ran after him and finally caught him. She reached for him and gasped: "Hey, wait for me. Don''t walk so fast, OK? My feet really hurt. " "Let go." Sun Yuanqian looked down at the hand holding his arm and said coldly. Xing biting raised her eyes and ran into his cold black eyes. She was stunned and released her hand. "What''s the matter with you, sun Yuanqian?" She asked, helpless. Just now I was still well, how could my kung fu become so cold after a while, just like a different person. "Nothing." Sun Yuanqian turned and left. Xing biting endured the pain of her heart, limped up and got out of the hospital. Sun Yuanqian went to the car, put his hand on the doorknob and said, "take a taxi and go back. My company has something else to do." Xing biting pounced on him and pressed his hand on the doorknob tightly. She said eagerly, "what''s the matter with you, sun Yuanqian? Can''t you be gentle with girls and gentlemen when you are hot and cold with me "Let go." Sun Yuanqian said coldly. "I won''t let it go." Xing biting said in a loud voice: "do you know how happy I am when you just treated me tenderly? I thought you were a sign of opening your heart to me, but you are so indifferent to me in the twinkling of an eye. I invite you to provoke you." "I''ll say it again, let go." Sun Yuanqian''s tone was cold for several radians. Xing biting saw that his face was as cold as frost. She slowly released her hand on the back of his hand and finally left completely. She rubbed her hand and said, "sun Yuanqian, my foot is injured. Can''t you treat me a little better?" Sun Yuanqian didn''t answer. He just opened the door, sat in, closed the door, backed up and left. "Sun Yuanqian, you are cruel enough!" Xing biting stared at the car, and the injured murmured. She stood in the same place for a long time, determined that he really would not come back, then she went to the intersection and stopped a taxi to go back. Back in the apartment, she took out the medicine box, took a bottle of liquid medicine from it, smeared the wound, and then pasted it with gauze when it was dry. "You, don''t try to be brave. You''ve been hurt a lot." She pointed to the injured foot and complained. After a pause, she suddenly laughed, but the smile was worse than crying. She put her hands around her legs and said with a choking voice, "Xing biting, you are useless. You look like Tang Yao. As a result, she is a little princess who is held in the palm of her hand by the most outstanding successor of Jincheng. You are a little liar who specializes in cheating. Now you want to pursue yourself seriously, Others think you are a liar who likes his money She leaned over to open the drawer and took out several photos of Tang Yao. "Tang Yao, you say, I''m dressed like you. Yuanqian still doesn''t like me." Looking at the smiling Tang Yao in the photo, a touch of complex jealousy flashed in her eyes. The similarity between their faces is so high that people who don''t know the truth will mistakenly think that they are two sisters. "I think I''m going crazy. What I hate most in the past is that someone takes me as a stand in, but after I know him, I don''t even care about the stand in, Just think that he can like me, as long as a little like, I can make him completely fall in love with me, but now, this fact is too difficult. " The feeling of not being able to love is too painful, and sun Yuanqian''s dislike of her life experience makes her feel inferior. She wants to be famous in the medical field. Maybe she can be worthy of him instead of just being the shadow of Tang Yao. "Tang Yao, I will be better than you sooner or later. Let Yuanqian see me alone." She pointed to the person in the picture and said vaguely. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao, who is teasing her daughter with sun Meng, can''t help sneezing several times. "What''s the matter?" Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao: "did you catch a cold?" "No, maybe someone missed me." Tang Yao touched his itchy nose and said. Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao and said with a smile, "it seems that Su Shao missed you too much. He won''t be in the office with your picture in his mind." "Put away the yellow material in your head and pay attention to prenatal education. I don''t want my future dry son or dry daughter to be full of yellow jokes like you." Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed sun Meng''s forehead. Sun Meng said, "what''s wrong with this? It shows that I am good at teaching my children. " "I''m going to be a mother, and I''m still so unruly. In the future, I''ll let brother sun discipline your children for you, so that you don''t have to teach a child who doesn''t care about details." "Honey, I don''t want to hurt you so much." But Tang Yao didn''t smile. There was a knock outside the door. The nanny went to open the door and led Shi Mo in. "Young lady." When Mo walks up to Tang Yao, he first takes a look at Sun Meng and says. "Shi Mo, what''s up?" Tang Yao asked. When Mo came to Tang Yao, he leaned over and whispered a few words in her ear. After hearing this, Tang Yao''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "I see. You go out first." Tang Yaodao. "Yes." Shi Mo turned and left. Sun Meng looked at Mo''s straight back, then turned to Tang Yao and said, "Yao Yao, what happened? You look so serious. " "Someone in the family is disobedient and has made some mistakes. I''ll deal with them. You play with the two little ones here. I''ll be back soon." Tang Yao put her daughter in sun Meng''s arms and said. Sun Meng embraces xiaopindian and follows Tang Yao step by step: "honey, don''t you let me follow you to have a look?" "Good boy, play with the children. I think I''ll be back in an hour." Tang Yao pushed the curious sun Meng back and closed the door. Looking at the pestle at the door, she said, "let''s go." Shi Mo nodded and followed Tang Yao. They went to the basement in silence. When they opened the door, they saw the housekeeper lying on the mat, with blood on his mouth. "Still alive?" Tang Yao went to the mat, looked down at the pale housekeeper and asked calmly. "Still alive." When Mo road. "Wake her up." "Yes." When Mo asked someone to bring a bucket of water, he poured it on the housekeeper without any pity. The icy water seeped through his skin and flowed into his blood. The cold made the housekeeper wake up in a huge cough. Chapter 899 "Awake?" Tang Yao squatted down and asked. "Cough... Young lady, why are you here?" As soon as the housekeeper opened his eyes, he saw Tang Yao squatting in front of him. He coughed several times in a row. Subconsciously, he stepped back and looked at her on guard. Before Tang Yao touched the housekeeper, she lost herself and cried out. The sharp voice made Tang Yao frown. When Mo came forward, he stepped on her body and pressed her tightly on the mat, unable to move. "Be quiet for me." When Mo Li voice way. "Cough..." the housekeeper just felt that the viscera were displaced. She begged to look at Shi Mo, "put... Put foot, I hurt." "Behave yourself, or you will suffer." When Mo warned, he mercifully released his feet. He gave the bodyguard behind him a look and asked him to carry a chair for Tang Yao. "Young lady, please sit down." The two bodyguards brought a chair made of pear blossom wood together, and said. Tang Yao got up and sat down on the chair, cocked her legs, looked at the housekeeper lying on the mat gracefully and comfortably, and said, "Sister Feng, tell me why you want to kill yourself suddenly by biting your tongue. Are you really not going to care about the life and death of your children?" "Young lady, don''t, please, spare them one life. I will bear the mistakes I have committed. As long as I die, I will repay the surprise of the young master and young lady." The housekeeper struggles to get up from the ground, crawls to Tang Yao, reaches for her ankle and says, "you are angry at my betrayal, I can understand, but my children are innocent. Adults make mistakes, and the crime is not as good as innocent children, so I beg you to forgive them out of the law." "Sister Feng, you think that as long as you die, your children will be free from my revenge, don''t you?" Tang Yao kicked the housekeeper''s hand with a smile and asked casually. Seeing Tang Yao smile, the housekeeper doesn''t feel at ease at all. On the contrary, she has a bitter cold in her heart. Up to now, she doesn''t see through Tang Yao completely. Seemingly weak, but the poison, the heart than who have to come to the cruel, such a woman, sometimes very terrible. "Young lady, how can you let my children go?" The housekeeper looked at Tang Yao and asked eagerly. Tang Yao spread out her hand and said with a smile: "Sister Feng, it''s funny that you say this. They are in the hands of people in Qiyu. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. How can I let them go? You should pray now that they didn''t give your child to that one, or it would be useless to say more. " Smell speech, the housekeeper gasps quickly, the chest heaves violently. "Young lady, I beg you to help me save them. As long as they can live, you can let me do anything. There is absolutely no complaint when I am a cow or a horse." She went on to touch Tang Yao''s foot and said. Tang Yao pulled out her feet again and kicked her away. "Don''t worry, as long as they''re not dead, my people will be able to save them, and then you''ll meet mother and son." "Thank you, young lady, thank you!" The housekeeper said in tears. "When you see people, you can say thank you again. Before that, if you are doing self harm, I don''t mind letting them go down to see you ahead of time." With that, Tang Yao turned and left. "Young lady, you wait." Cried the butler. "Anything else?" Tang Yao stopped and turned to look down at her and asked. The housekeeper raised his head and said, "young lady, in the closet of my room, there are documents about the transaction between uncle Liu and Abel and a U disk, but it has a password. I still don''t know what the contents are. You can ask the young master to find someone to decipher them." "I see." Tang Yao light finish saying, turn round to want to leave, housekeeper continues to call a way: "young madam, you wait." Tang Yao turns around and looks coldly at the housekeeper creeping here. "Young lady, I''d like to offer my life and the things that uncle Liu gave me for safekeeping before he was born. She has repeatedly told me that these things are very important. Let me not take them out easily. I''ll hand them in now. You should see my sincerity." Said the butler. "So?" Tang Yao asked. "Please forgive my child. I''m responsible for everything. You can come to me." "It''s my business to spare them or not." With that, Tang Yao went straight to the door. When the housekeeper saw that Tang Yao was eager to leave, he struggled to get up from the ground. The whole man rushed to Tang Yaofei. As a result, he was kicked by Shi Mo and kicked her out before she came. "Keke..." the housekeeper fell heavily on the ground and made a sound of touching. He tilted his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. Tang Yao turned around, looked at her and said, "find a doctor to show her. Don''t let people die." "Yes." When ink should be road. Tang Yao left the room, the door behind was closed, completely blocked the housekeeper''s eyes. "Young lady, why don''t you kill her directly? It''s a lot easier. " Leaving the basement, Mo asked. Tang Yao looked at Shi Mo and said with a smile, "Shi Mo, do I look like a man with bloody hands?" "Young lady, I don''t mean that. I just think if you don''t like someone, you can deal with it directly. There''s no need to waste time on it. Whether it''s Sister Feng or her two children, they''re unimportant people." "It doesn''t matter. I''m just. As soon as her children tried, she obediently handed over what uncle Liu gave her. Who knows if she has anything else in her hand." "Young lady, if you want to. I''ll just torture her directly. No matter how hard her bones are, they can''t be my instruments of torture. " Tang Yao waved her hand: "no, I like to torture people slowly." Although Shi Mo thought it was a waste of time, it was just something Tang Yao wanted to do. Naturally, he gave unconditional support. When Tang Yao gets on the second floor, Mo immediately calls Su Lengmo to report the situation here. "You just have to listen to her." Su Lengmo said on the phone. "I know, boss." When ink should be road. Hang up the phone, when the ink stealth to the dark, people alert around, do not allow suspicious people to come in. In the baby room. Sun MENGZHENG put the sleeping girl into the cradle. Seeing Tang Yao come in, he said, "have you dealt with it?" "All right." Tang Yao came over and looked at the two small ones. Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao carefully, raised his hand and stretched his waist, "go, I''m a little tired, go to your bed and lie down." Back in the bedroom, sun let himself fall on the bed, because of inertia, the whole body also up two times. Chapter 900 "Honey, your bed is really soft." Tang Yao was scared out of a cold sweat by her indifference. She came forward and pulled sun Meng up. After a careful look, she made sure there was no problem. She was angry and hit her arm twice. "Mengmeng, can you keep the point? You''re not alone now. What if something happens to you? " "My fault, don''t be angry." Sun Meng took Tang Yao''s hand and shook it gently, saying. Tang Yao took a deep breath and kept saying in her heart that she couldn''t be angry, or sooner or later she would be angry to death with sun Meng''s carelessness. "Not sleepy? Get some sleep and I''ll tell you to get up for lunch. " ¡°yes¡£¡± Sun Meng gave a military salute playfully, took Tang Yanyao''s hand and let her climb into bed, and asked, "honey, to be honest, who did you just deal with? Is it the traitor of the girl and humming the full moon "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "it was found by Shi Mo Ling." Sun Meng supported his forehead with his hand. Thinking of the unprecedented absence of the housekeeper today, he tentatively asked, "honey, don''t tell me that the person who joined hands with Qiyu to betray Su Shao is Sister Feng?" Tang Yao did not deny it, "Grandson tortoise, you and Su Shao are so kind to her. Because of uncle Liu''s relationship, she directly took over the affairs of the villa and could directly intervene in the financial affairs. There is almost no such precedent in other rich families. She is not satisfied with this. She also dares to unite with outsiders to steal the twins. She has such a big face, Why don''t you just die? " Sun Mengqi''s abuse, this kind of person is the white eyed wolf, how to raise all raise not familiar. "Mengmeng, calm down, she, I will deal with it." Tang Yao said calmly. Sun Meng took a look at Tang Yao, still angry: "what have you done to her? Have you broken your feet?" "Do I look that violent?" Tang Yao asked in a funny way. "It''s not violence. If I cut off her hands and feet, pull out her tongue, make her a cripple who can''t walk or talk in her next life, and throw her into the street to beg." Sun Meng said without violence and cooperation. Tang Yao was dumbfounded, pressed her back to the bed, and said: "pay attention to prenatal education, don''t fight and kill all the time. It''s not good for children." Sun Meng curled his lips. "Honey, a family like ours is too kind-hearted and easy to be bullied. My child will be born in the future. I have to educate him well. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I will pay them back ten times and a hundred times, so that they can know that my sun''s children are not easy to bully." "Just you." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. She lay beside sun Meng, and they talked as before. When they got to the point of eating, they went downstairs to eat, and then they talked. In the evening, Su Lengmo comes back, and sun mengcai says he wants to go back. "Don''t you stay for dinner?" Tang Yao asked. "No, you and Su Shao have a romantic candlelight dinner. I''ll go to the snack street to find some delicious food. I''m greedy." Sun Meng took his bag and saw that Tang Yao was going to teach him a lesson. He said, "honey, it''s the little bit in my stomach that I want to eat. You''ve been pregnant. You should know that you can''t eat what you want to eat." Tang Yao had nothing to do with her. She raised her hand to her forehead and said, "I''ll let Shimo take you back." ¡°ok¡£¡± Sun Meng agreed. When sun Meng left, Tang Yao came to Su Lengmo and gently took off his coat. "Bath or eat first?" She asked. Su Lengmo''s broad palm embraces Tang Yao''s waist, and one of them makes an effort to fit their bodies without any gap. "Wife, I haven''t seen you for a day. What I want to do now is eat you." Tang Yao''s face climbed up a trace of heat, hands against Su Lengmo''s chest, whispered: "after dinner, let''s go upstairs again, into the house, I don''t care how you toss." Su Leng Mo''s deep black eyes suddenly become dark, holding Tang Yao''s Pink earlobe, his voice sexy mellow said: "wife, this is what you said, wait a moment, I''m not going to let you go." "Well." Seeing the servant coming in from the outside, Tang Yao pushes Su Lengmo away and arranges her clothes to keep a dignified and elegant appearance. The servant came up to them and said, "young master, young lady, the meal is ready. Do you want to eat now?" "Serve. Lengmo and I will be there in a moment." Tang Yaodao. "Yes, young lady." The servant was ordered to leave. When there were only two people left in the hall, Su Lengmo put another arm around Tang Yao''s waist, covered her ear and said in a low voice, "I want to go up for a shower. Do you want to accompany me?" "Don''t make trouble. We''ll have to eat later." Tang Yao gently pushes Su Lengmo away, her eyes floating around. Although she knows that there is no one else in the hall, there are cameras all around. She is afraid that the bodyguards in the dark will look at her. Su Leng Mo dotes on Tang Yao''s cheek and pinches: "I''ll deal with you at night." Tang Yao chuckled. In the monitor room. In front of the monitor, a group of bodyguards watched Su Lengmo and Tang Yao flirt with each other as if no one else. They sincerely said: "boas really has nothing to say to the young lady. In the current popular Internet language, the young lady must have saved the galaxy in her last life before she met such a dedicated and golden man as boss." Standing on one side, Shi Mo''s eyes have been fixed on Tang Yao in the video, with complicated light in her eyes. "Shi Mo, what are you thinking?" One of them raised his hand and bumped into Shi Mo''s elbow in a daze, saying. When the ink back to God, fierce eyes swept that person one eye, cold voice way: "boss''s feelings, it''s not our turn to interrupt." "Shi Mo, what''s the matter with you? It''s the same as taking gun medicine. Every time you mention the young lady, you become very special. You shouldn''t treat the young lady..." "Nonsense Before the bodyguard could finish his speech, Mo yelled out, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll wring your hand and break it. Later, my brother doesn''t have to do it¡° This words a, all people are suspicious of looking at when Mo, don''t understand how he suddenly so big temper. "I have something else to do. Keep watching. Don''t let suspicious people come in. Otherwise, the young lady, the young master and the young lady will be in trouble." With that, Shi Mo turned and left the monitoring room directly. Others looked at each other, one of them puzzled: "what''s the matter with Shi Mo? Don''t you really mean that to the young lady?" Chapter 901 "Don''t talk nonsense. When this word reaches the boss''s ears, Mo can''t get any better. Maybe he won''t be able to stay here." Another person scolded: "we are brothers for many years, some words should be said, some words had better not say, understand?" "Yes." The rest echoed. Everyone is also strange when Mo''s reaction, also won''t really doubt her to Tang Yanyao really have other ideas. The bodyguard who warned others left the monitoring room and saw the smoker at the end of the corridor. "What''s the matter? Since the boss sent you to be on duty with Mrs. Dao Shao," you have become strange. " That person walked to when Mo side, way. When Mo looked at him, he took out a cigarette and threw it to him. "It''s OK. I guess it''s too much pressure. After all, the young lady has been in trouble in my hands one after another. I''m afraid there will be another one." "It''s not like your style of doing things. In the past, someone put a gun on your forehead, and you didn''t frown. Now you are only ordered to protect the young lady. In the eyes of all of us, this is the most risk-free job." When Mo mercilessly smoked a cigarette, way: "you think I am old, become timid." "Shi Mo, you have something on your mind. We have known each other for nearly 20 years, and we are the most cooperative partners. I can know what you are thinking even if you fart. Let''s say, don''t you really have that kind of idea about the young lady? Otherwise you wouldn''t have reacted so much just now. " The man looked at the ink and asked tentatively. When Mo raised his fist in his chest hung a punch, "don''t try me." "Well, I don''t want to tempt you, but I remind you that not everyone can love a boss woman. You''d better take it easy and don''t tie your last heart to the wrong person." "I know." With that, the two fell into silence. After a while, the air was filled with smoke. "Well, where are you going?" When he finished smoking, Mo turned around and left. The man behind called. "Go to see what the boss and the young lady have to say. You are not allowed to say anything in front of the boss." When Mo raised his hand and waved his hand, he said. "I know that I only know that I have to fulfill my responsibilities. Whether there is someone in your heart is not in my consideration." Shi Mo nodded and soon disappeared. Standing in the same place, the bodyguard shook his head, worried about Jimo. If you really like Tang Yao, it''s a secret love doomed to have no result. When Mo arrived at the restaurant, Tang Yao was giving Su Lengmo soup. When he came in, the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "Shi Mo, have you eaten yet? Sit down and eat together. " "Young lady, no need. I''ve just nibbled several chicken legs and wings with other brothers in my room, and drunk several cans of beer. Now I''m full." Shi Mo said. Tang Yao nodded, not reluctantly. Su Lengmo raises Mou, light swept him one eye. "What''s the matter?" "Back to the boss, our people got the news that Abe had chosen his elder sister and planned to marry the family. The two families had sat down and agreed on a date in three months." Su Lengmo took the chopsticks hand meal, meaning unidentified smile, way: "his speed is quite fast. Pass the half dead picture of Chen Xinya to him to see his reaction. If he doesn''t care, let our people try to tell him that I''m going to kill Chen Xinya. " "Yes." Shi Mo accepted it. He frowned, hesitated, and said, "boss, if Abel doesn''t care about Chen Xinya at all, would it be a waste of time for us to use her as bait? In my opinion, it''s impossible for all kinds of Childe brothers like him to pay all for a woman who is in the middle of the family. After all, there are very few people who love their wives like you. " His last sentence obviously pleased Su Lengmo. He liked everyone to say that he was single-minded and protected his wife. He didn''t mind to let everyone understand his deep love for Tang Yao. "Just send someone to pass on the news to him. As for whether he will come or not, we don''t have any loss. The final result is that Chen Xinya has no use value and is killed." Su Lengmo said without any emotion. In his opinion, Chen Xinya''s life has no value. If Abel doesn''t care, he will die. "I see, boss." Shi Mo nods to answer a way. Su Lengmo took a small spoon to drink soup, raised his eyes to see him, and said: "what else?" "Back to boss, no more." "If you want to be hungry, you can sit down and eat together. If you are not hungry, you can go out on duty. Tang Yao and I can eat quietly." "I''ll be on duty." Finish saying, when Mo turns around to walk, very have the look of the eye dint of don''t stay to become the light bulb. "You are so strict with Shi Mo, what if you scare people away?" Tang Yao took a sip of the soup and said. Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrows, if there seems to be no sweep Tang Yao one eye, "distressed?" "I''m trying to attract talents for you. If I scare people away, the rest will be crooked melons and cracked dates." "Wife''s meaning is, under my hand, only time ink one person can use?" Tang Yao gave him a funny look and said, "you know that''s not what I mean." "To tease you, is that serious?" "Eat quickly. I got some things from Sister Feng. Maybe you will be interested." "After dinner, I''ll go and have a look." Tang Yao nodded and they drank the soup quietly. After dinner, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go to the study. Tang Yao gives Su Lengmo the things she got from the housekeeper''s room and says, "I''ve inserted the U disk into the computer and checked it. It has a password and it''s very high-end. It can''t be deciphered at my level. You can find someone to decipher it and see what transaction Liu Shusheng made with EBER." "Well." Su Lengmo took the U disk in Tang Yao''s hand and gently rubbed it with a little thick fingers. Her dark eyes became more and more deep. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao sees Su Lengmo''s face become particularly ugly and asks. Su Lengmo converged the hostility on the face and said: "it''s OK. I just think of some unhappy things in the past. It''s good in the past." Tang Yao walked over and gently hugged his waist. "Don''t think too much. Uncle Liu would have cooperated with Abel at the beginning. Maybe there was something hard to say. Otherwise, as an old man, he couldn''t have betrayed you for a small profit." Su Lengmo didn''t speak, but the look in her eyes was bright and dark. "Wife, you go back to the bedroom to have a rest first. I have something to deal with at work. I''ll be back with you soon." After a while, he said. Chapter 902 "Good." Don''t be too busy. I''ll wait for you in my room "Well." Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s hair pitifully, "go." Tang Yao nodded and left the study. As soon as she left, Su Lengmo immediately called Shi Mo and told him to go to the internationally famous hacker and ask him to decipher the things in the USB flash disk. "Back to boss, I''ve asked people to invite internationally famous hackers. It''s estimated that I can invite people back in three days at the latest." When Mo searched the U disk in the housekeeper''s room, he was ready in advance. Su Lengmo nodded: "as soon as possible to find people, with the fastest speed to decipher things in the U disk." "Yes, boss." When Mo looked at Su Lengmo: "boss, are you going to deal with Abel in an all-round way?" "People are bullying me. Do you think I should stand like a piece of wood and let him deal with it?" Su Leng Mo sneers coldly, way. Shi Mo said: "boss, that''s not what I mean. I just feel that Ebor''s hostility to the Su family is a little strange. In such a short period of time, he colluded with uncle Liu. Is this a trap calculated by the Ebor family behind his back?" "I don''t care if it''s a spur of the moment by Abel or a trap calculated by his family, I''ll deal with it one by one." Su Lengmo waved, "you go down first." "Yes." When Mo turns around and walks away, as soon as he gets to the door, Su Lengmo opens his mouth and stops him. He turns around and says, "boss, what else "Send more men to keep an eye on the Abels." "I see, boss." When Mo takes orders to go, Su Lengmo orders to finish everything, turns on the computer to deal with some thorny things, and then gets up and leaves the study to go back to the bedroom. Tang Yao is leaning on the head of the bed reading quietly. Seeing him coming back, she puts the book on a small table and says with a smile, "are you finished?" "I''m busy. I''ve been a little bit busy recently, so I''m a little busy." Su Lengmo walked over and bent over Tang Yao''s lips and said, "haven''t you slept yet?" "Waiting for you." Tang Yao reached out to help him untie the buttons on his clothes, "do you want to take a bath?" "I''ll go in and sweat, and I''ll be close to you later." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the cheek again, "you read the meeting book first." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo went to the bathroom. When she came out, her upper body was naked and her lower body was surrounded by a bathrobe. Wei An''s body was very charming in the light of water drops. Tang Yao raises her head from the front of the book and bumps into Su Lengmo''s figure of eight abdominal muscles. She can''t help swallowing it twice. "Do I have a good figure?" Su Lengmo naturally noticed Tang Yao''s reaction. She walked up to her and leaned over to her. Her deep black eyes looked directly at her and deliberately lowered her voice. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed. She put out her hand and poked Su Lengmo''s chest. With a smile, she put her hands around his neck and offered her red lips. She said: "don''t you mean that I won''t be let go tonight?" Su Lengmo''s eyes darken. She presses Tang Yao on the big bed and kisses her bright red lips. They are separated slightly. Their lips overflow with silver. "Wife, you are so beautiful!" Su Lengmo with a little thick fingers gently across Tang Yao''s face, said. "Husband, you are also very handsome." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo with a smile. Su Lengmo chuckles and kisses her lips, freeing up a hand and holding the remote control on the small table. As soon as she presses it, all the lights in the bedroom are turned off. In the dark, she only vaguely sees two shadows lingering. The next day, Tang Yao wakes up. She just opens her eyes to see Su Lengmo''s hard chest. She cracks her lips and smiles. She sticks out her finger and pokes it several times. She wants to poke it again. She is caught by a big hand and her whole hand is wrapped inside. "Wake you up?" Tang Yao said with a smile. "No Su Lengmo took her hand and bit it gently between her fingers. "When did you wake up, why didn''t you sleep for a while?" "Enough sleep." Tang Yao got up, the whole person lying on Su Lengmo''s chest, bowed his head to bite above, leaving a bend of clear saliva, "I see how many points." She took out her hand to get the alarm clock. It turned out that it was 8:30 in the morning. "It''s half past eight. No wonder I feel a little lazy." Tang Yao stretches and shows all kinds of traces on her body. Su Lengmo''s eyes darken when she looks at her. She spins her body and presses her on the bed. She lowers her head and kisses her lips. "No work today?" Taking advantage of the gap, Tang Yao asked in a low voice. "It was dealt with last night. I will spare two days to accompany you and the children." Su Lengmo finished, and bowed his head to kiss Tang Yao''s lips. It''s almost eleven o''clock at noon after the quarrel. There is a knock outside the door. The servant''s voice rings: "young master, young lady, are you awake?" Su Lengmo turned to look at the door and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "The people of the Lin family want to see the young master and the young lady. They are being blocked at the gate by bodyguards." Said the servant. "No see." Su Lengmo frowned, "drive them away." "Yes, young master." After a long time, she didn''t hear the servant''s voice again. Su Lengmo thought that the servant had left, but the next second she heard her voice again: "young master, the bodyguard said, young master Tang and miss Shang are accompanying the Lin family. Do you want to go, too?" Hearing this, Tang Yao frowned, got up from the bed, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on, tied her hair casually, and said, "let them in." "Yes, young lady." The servant was ordered to leave. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo looked at each other and said, "when did Jiahao get so close to the Lin family?" "Just go down and have a look." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao nods, remembering that Shang Xiaoqin and Lin Ying are college classmates. It''s not strange that Tang Jiahao and Lin will have contact, but Tang Jiahao is hard to get better. Now he is working hard to make money in the company, trying to earn money to buy a house and a car with his own ability, instead of having everything now with the help of her and Su Lengmo. He wants others to mention him, saying that she has a good brother, not a pussy who only depends on her sister. "Don''t worry, I won''t let Jiahao have too much contact with the Lin family. They are just a group of vampires. Don''t try to get involved in any relationship with the Su family through Jiahao." Su Lengmo seems to see what Tang Yao thinks in her heart. She hugs her waist and says. Chapter 903 Tang Yao nodded: "I will not let the Lin family have the opportunity to take advantage of Jiahao." Through the relationship between Lin Ying and Shang Xiaoqin, the Lin family contacts Tang Jiahao again and again. From this point of view, Tang Yao is a little dissatisfied with Lin Ying. "Go down." They went into the bathroom and simply rinsed. They went downstairs together. The Lin family, sitting on the sofa, saw Su Lengmo and Tang Yao coming down, and immediately stood up from above. Mr. Lin, clutching his crutch, walked forward a few steps, respectfully and humbly, and said, "Su Shao, madam, long time no see." Su Lengmo just nodded coldly, while Tang Yao looked at master Lin quietly. After a period of time, he seemed to be ten years old, much older than last time. "Brother in law, sister." Tang Jiahao said hello. Tang Yao took a look at her brother and showed a gentle smile: "don''t you go to work today?" "He Xiaoqin came to see Nannan and hem. I haven''t seen her for a few days. I miss her very much." Tang Jiahao looked up and said, "are they still sleeping?" "Wake up, the baby sitter is feeding them. If you want to, you can go up and have a look. Everyone is a family. There are not so many rules." Tang Yao''s eyes, if any, seemed to sweep past the Lin family. "All right." Tang Jiahao looked at Shang Xiaoqin and said, "do you want to go upstairs to see Nannan and hem, or do you want to go later?" Shang Xiaoqin looks at Lin Ying and frowns slightly. It seems that she is in a dilemma. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter?" Tang Yao first took a look at Lin Ying and deliberately pretended not to know. Shang Xiaoqin looked back at Tang Yao in a bit of embarrassment. She clasped her hands and said, "young lady, i... Lin Ying, let''s talk about it. I really don''t have the face to intercede with young lady for you." "Young lady, I asked Xiaoqin to bring me and my grandfather here." Lin Ying walks up to Tang Yao and looks at Su Lengmo shyly and nervously: "Su Shao, can I ask you to let the Lin family go? Lin''s group has recently been robbed of several large orders by other companies. A supplier familiar with my grandfather secretly told him that it was su Shao who secretly instructed people from other companies to do so. " "Miss Lin, don''t put such a big hat on me. The business of Lin''s group has been robbed. It can only be said that your company is too small." Su Lengmo is sitting on the sofa with Tang Yao in her arms. She cocks up her legs like a king and looks at the Lin family casually. "Master, you are bringing a large group of people to me today. I can''t make the Lin group grow. You might as well think about how to save the company''s decline. It''s better to ask others than yourself, isn''t it? " "Su Shao, I know that my granddaughter is not big or small. I apologize to you and madam Shao on behalf of her. Being robbed of a large order is a lesson to the Lin family. I hope you can help the Lin family survive." Mr. Lin came forward with an extremely humble attitude. "The Lin family''s small business is not as big as the Su family''s big business. Su Shao, if you do it once, the industry under the name of the Lin family will lose its vitality. We must bear in mind this lesson, and we will never commit crimes in the future." Su Lengmo just looked at his performance lightly. His eyes were like watching a clown in a one-man show. "Su Shao, what conditions do you want to let the Lin family go this time?" When Lin saw that Su Lengmo was silent, his old face was almost wrinkled. He was very upset. He had heard that Su Lengmo was a young man, but he was ruthless. Many old foxes in the business world had fallen in his hands. Before, he didn''t believe it. He thought that other people were exaggerating Su family''s face. But now it seems that this man is a good man, The momentum of his whole body can''t even be resisted by his experienced old man. "As long as the Lin family goes bankrupt, I''ll stop." Su Lengmo says with one hammer. Smell speech, Lin old face unpredictable, old fingers slowly clenched into a fist, originally want to Su Lengmo scold, but a pair of Su Lengmo cold eyes, he can''t help but hit a shiver, dare not make it again. "Su Lengmo, you''re too deceiving. I''ve just made a small mistake. Are you going to let the whole Lin family go bankrupt? Do you know how many family members will lose their jobs if Lin''s group goes bankrupt? They can''t afford to support themselves without money. " Lin Wan came forward, pointing to Su Lengmo''s nose and swearing. Su Lengmo picks his eyebrows and changes his posture. His fingers slip gently across Tang Yao''s cheek: "wife, someone scolds me. How do you think I should repay her?" Tang Yao bent his eyes and looked at Mr. Lin with a smile: "Sir, is this your attitude of asking for help? It seems that you don''t have much effect on Miss Lin''s lessons in this period of time. You are bold enough to scold Lengmo. " Old Lin glared at Lin Wan Wan, raised his hand and gave her a slap, which made her fly out. "Keke..." Lin Wan fell to the ground, his head tilted and coughed violently. Lin Ying looks at Lin Wan lying on the ground with pride, and she is very happy. However, when she''s finished, the one who should plead still has to plead. She doesn''t forget that she''s also a member of the Lin family. If the Lin family really goes bankrupt, she''ll have nothing. Even if she loves Su Lengmo in her heart, she doesn''t have any qualifications to approach him. "Su Shao, Wan Wan is not sensible. Don''t worry about her." Lin Ying came forward, extremely modest attitude, "grandfather is old, Wan Wan is used to being spoiled at home, should not have the consciousness to admit mistakes, I on behalf of her with you and young lady admit mistakes, you adults have a lot, forgive Lin this time." Su Lengmo changed a posture and looked at Lin Ying faintly. "Miss Lin, I want to ask, what qualifications do you have to ask me? You think you have more face than your grandfather, don''t you? " Lin Ying''s face changed and she kept shaking her head: "Su Shao is joking. How can I have more face than my grandfather? Without my grandfather, there would be no today for me." "Then why do you think I don''t even care about your grandfather''s plea?" Su Lengmo''s words almost block all of Lin Ying''s carefully considered words. She moves her lips, but for a moment she doesn''t know how to refute them. Lin Ying turns to look at Shang Xiaoqin standing beside Tang Jiahao and wants her to ask for help. Shang Xiaoqin carefully pulled Tang Jiahao''s clothes. With a slight cough, Tang Jiahao went to Su Lengmo and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, can we go to the study to have a chat? It won''t take you too long, just ten or twenty minutes. " Chapter 904 Su Lengmo seems to be able to see through other people''s thoughts of black eyes, looking at Tang Jiahao, can''t help but feel guilty, shrink his neck, poor call "sister", Tang Yao can''t see his grievance, quietly pulled off Su Lengmo''s clothes. "Lengmo, Jiahao may have something to do with you. Go to the study with him to see what he has to say to you." Tang Yaodao. "Good." Su Lengmo stands up from the sofa, Wei An''s body gives Tang Jiahao an invisible sense of oppression, "Jiahao, let''s go." Tang Jiahao smile obediently, toward Su Lengmo made a "please" action, "brother-in-law, you go first, I later." Su Lengmo went up the stairs, and Tang Jiahao was just like a little follower. Entering the study, Tang Jiahao rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "brother-in-law." "Say something." Su Lengmo back to the window, said: "want to help the Lin family intercession?" "Hey, brother-in-law, you are really anticipating. You know what I''m thinking before I speak." Tang Jiahao walked up to Su Lengmo and clasped his hands. "Brother in law, do you think you can spare the Lin family this time for my face? They didn''t do anything wrong. Would it be a little too cruel for you to be so ruthless and make people bankrupt "Well?" Su Lengmo''s fierce eyes swept over, and Tang Jiahao couldn''t help shrinking his neck. "Brother in law, don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid." Tang Jiahao some not quite serious said. Su Lengmo took back her eyes and turned to the scenery outside the window. "Why do you want to intercede with the Lin family so warmly?" "Miss Lin is the one Lin Ying, whose brother-in-law should know. The one who just pleaded with Mr. Lin." Tang Jiahao said: "she and Xiaoqin are college classmates. Recently, they have been crying with Xiaoqin, which makes her very embarrassed. I think that as her man, I can''t see her in a dilemma and be indifferent to her. I''ll come forward to ask you. You can forgive the Lin family for my face. I hear that they haven''t done anything to you and your sister." Su Lengmo chuckles, but her eyes are cold. "What Lin Ying told you was that Shang Xiaoqin was blowing in front of you?" "Brother in law, don''t misunderstand Xiaoqin. She didn''t say anything to me. I made up my own mind. I just don''t think the Lin family has done anything wrong in principle this time. It''s just a punishment. It seems that it''s a bit serious to make people bankrupt, right?" Su Lengmo stares at Tang Jiahao and doesn''t speak. Tang Jiahao was staring at some hairy, he did not speak of Su Lengmo or very scared. "Brother in law, I''m timid. If you scare me out, I''ll tell my sister. I''ll let her deal with you." "Jiahao, you are really good now. You all know how to take your sister to crush me." Su Lengmo raises her hand and puts it on Tang Jiahao''s shoulder. It doesn''t seem to work hard, but Tang Jiahao''s shoulder is broken. She looks at Su Lengmo bitterly: "brother-in-law, it hurts. Can you move your hand first?" "Ask your sister, as long as she doesn''t pursue the Lin family, I''ll let go." Su Lengmo let go, "but I can warn you, with your closest is your sister, don''t have strange inhuman, joint outsiders to deal with her, if hurt her sad, I don''t care whose brother you are, I still deal with." "Brother in law, who do you think I am? Of course I know that my sister is the most important person for me. I don''t think she is before my life. Even Xiaoqin is not as important as her." Tang Jiahao said: "I just felt that the Lin family didn''t make any mistakes in principle this time, so I licked my face and pleaded with them. If my sister was injured, it would be another matter. I won''t even come to ask for a favor with you. I''ll beat them up." "You''d better remember what you said today. Don''t blame me for being impolite if I know that you care about others and hurt your sister. Do you understand?" "Yes, brother-in-law, you supervise me at any time." The expression on Su Lengmo''s face is melting from winter to spring. "Go down." "Brother in law, you first." Tang Jiahao very dogleg did a please action, Su Lengmo deeply looked at him, walked around him towards the door. After going downstairs, Su Lengmo walks up to Tang Yao, while Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Jiahao worried. Tang Jiahao gently shakes her head, indicating that she should be calm. "Sister, take a step." Tang Jiahao went to Tang Yao and pretended to be a good girl. Tang Yao nodded and went to the corner with him. Don''t know what Tang Jiahao said to Tang Yao, Tang Yao finally nodded. "Jiahao, in your face, I can let your brother-in-law pass the Lin family this time, but there is no next time. You''d better not interfere in your brother-in-law''s work." "Sister, I promise, only this time, no second time." Tang Jiahao put up two fingers and said. "Remember what you said today. Don''t be fooled by others. The person in front of you will end up with nothing good." "Sister, I''m not a three-year-old again. I understand what you said. I''m not embarrassed to see Xiaoqin? But if you want me to be nice to her, I take your words as an edict. " Hearing the words, Tang Yao''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at Shang Xiaoqin quietly. "Elder sister, don''t blame Xiaoqin. She is also affectionate. She''s been haunted with me recently. I asked her again and again before telling me that she didn''t want to come to you for intercession. I''m afraid you think she''s making trouble with me." "I didn''t say anything, so I took care of it? No wonder people always say that if you have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, you will protect your child before you get married. If you get married later, where can I still be a sister? " Tang Jiahao put Tang Yao in his arms with a smile and coaxed: "elder sister, it''s unreasonable for you to say that. I love my girlfriend, but you told me that I love you so much. I love you according to your words and you said that I don''t do it or not." After a pause, he said: "if you have a brother-in-law who dotes on you so much, you are not very jealous. If you are known by your brother-in-law, he will have to swallow me alive." "Glib." Tang Yao raised her hand and poked Tang Jiahao''s forehead: "don''t be fooled by others in the future. You''ll be wronged. The person your brother-in-law deals with naturally has his reason." "Elder sister, I know. I''ll ask you if I have something to do in the future, and then I''ll bring someone." Tang Jiahao said. Tang Yao takes another glance at Shang Xiaoqin and reexamines in her heart whether it was right to introduce her to Tang Jiahao at the beginning. But now, seeing Tang Jiahao''s happy face, it seems that she is deeply rooted in love. If she plays mandarin duck with a stick, Tang Jiahao will definitely hate her sister to the bone. Chapter 905 "What do you think, sister?" "Nothing, go back, so that your brother-in-law doesn''t think our brother-in-law and sister are plotting something." They walked back to the hall together. Tang Yao sat down next to Su Lengmo, looked at the Lin family without expression, and said solemnly, "Mr. Lin, originally, whether your Lin Group is alive or dead has nothing to do with me, but my brother is kind. I beg for you in Xiaoqin''s face. Lengmo and I are not unreasonable people, I''ll take revenge on you for the time being, but you''d better take good care of your children and grandchildren. It''s not so lucky every time. Someone asks for her favor. " Old Lin''s wrinkled face slowly stretched out and said gratefully, "thank you, young lady. I don''t know how to thank you." "If you want to thank me, let Miss Lin Ying, Xie Xiaoqin and my younger brother. I only let Lengmo not pursue the Lin family because of their face." Tang Yao puts the favor on Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao, but she is still dissatisfied with Shang Xiaoqin''s request to Tang Jiahao. She is still not sure whether Shang Xiaoqin only helps Lin Ying out of the face of her college classmates, or whether she has ulterior motives. If she really has another calculation, she has to reconsider whether to let Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin continue to associate. Tang Jiahao''s identity is different from that of the past. His back is against Su Lengmo, a big tree. There are too many people with different intentions who want to make Su''s idea. She has to be on guard. Shang Xiaoqin naturally noticed Tang Yao''s frequent glances. She felt a little awe in her heart. The reason why she helped Lin Ying at the beginning was that she wanted the Lin family to become her affections, so that she could use Lin Ying to seduce Su Lengmo, so as to destroy the relationship between him and Tang Yao. She never believes that there is an indestructible love. If she can''t pry into the corner, it can only show that Xiao San is not good-looking or powerful enough. Good women are afraid of pestering Lang and good men are afraid of martyrs. She doesn''t believe that Su Lengmo will be indifferent under the seduction of women. However, the most urgent thing now is to dispel Tang Yao''s doubts. This woman seems to speak very well, but in fact, she is very scheming. She is ruthless and never soft hearted to people. "Xiaoqin, thank you. If it wasn''t for you and Mr. Tang, maybe I would be a loser soon. I really don''t know how to thank you." Lin Ying walks up to Shang Xiaoqin and shows her sisterhood. Shang Xiaoqin''s cheeks climbed up a trace of heat. She gently shook her head: "Lin Ying, don''t say that. It''s Xie Shao''s wife who is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about you. It''s useless for Jiahao and I to intercede no matter how stingy they are." Lin Ying turned her eyes and walked up to Tang Yao. She knelt down in front of her in front of everyone and said, "young lady, thank you for your help. If you and Su Shao are not willing to raise your hand, my grandfather will lose his head because of the company''s problems. He is not in good health, Some time ago, he went to the hospital in a hurry. The doctor told him that he couldn''t give him any stimulation. But we, the younger generation, are not up to speed. We always make him angry. " After a pause, her eyes turned red: "I sincerely thank you and Su Shao for saving my grandfather''s life. There''s no reward for saving my grandfather''s life. I won''t shirk any of the places the young lady can use in the future." Tang Yao just looks at Lin Ying carefully. Her performance is perfect. People who don''t know will be moved by her filial piety. "Hypocrisy! Fake Lin Wan saw this scene, disdained to curl his mouth, said. Lin old a cold and fierce eyes sweep past, Lin Wan Wan scared neck a shrink, whispered: "I did not say wrong." "Wan Wan, if you don''t apologize to Mrs. Su Shao, do you want me to teach you how to do it?" Boss Lin looks down and says angrily. Lin Wan Wan looked at old Lin with some grievances. He was unwilling to kneel down. Tang Yao said, "Miss Lin, don''t worry. I''m a poor man, but I can''t stand your kneeling down. If you curse me maliciously in your heart, I''ll be short-lived for several years." Lin Wan''s face changed again and again, the expression can be said to be unpredictable. "You..." she was spoiled, where to allow others to humiliate her so much, just about to lose her temper, Su Lengmo''s deep eyes swept over, she immediately counseled like a quail. She turned her head to look at old Lin for help, and said carefully and wrongly, "grandfather, Mrs. Su Shao doesn''t accept my apology." "Waste!" Lin Laoqi scolded in a low voice, turned his head and glared at Lin Wan''s parents, "don''t you hurry to bring her back and leave her in front of Su Shao and his wife?" The husband and wife hurried to linwan and pulled her back. They scolded her in a low voice: "I want you to be obedient. Don''t make your grandfather angry. You just don''t listen. If your grandfather is really angry with you, do you think our family has a good life before?" "I didn''t mean to. It''s su Lengmo and Tang Yao who are so mean." Lin Wan hasn''t realized her mistake up to now. In addition, she still pesters Yu Yunsheng and feels that she has become the young wife of the Yu family, so she''s not too afraid to annoy Su Lengmo. She doesn''t know that she thinks it''s just self righteous. Yu Yunsheng didn''t have her at all. "You say a few words, your grandfather hears, go back we three people must be taught a lesson." "I see, wordy." The voices of the three of the Lin family soon found the news in the corner. Kneeling on the ground, Lin Ying lowered her head and covered her sneer. Although Lin Wan Wan continued to die, when Lin Lao was really tired of her, she saw who else provided rich money for the three of them. Without the source of money, it would be a daydream for them to live a wasteful life. As soon as she thought of Lin Wan''s financial difficulties, she was very happy. She didn''t like her for a long time. She used to bully her by relying on Lin''s favor. She took away her favorite toys, bags and shoes in various names. "You get up. We are the same age. It''s not suitable for you to kneel down. People thought I was bullying you with the power of the Su family." Tang Yao took a look at Lin Ying and said. Lin Ying obediently got up from the ground and said, "young lady, don''t say that. I sincerely thank my grandfather. He is old and can''t bear any hardship. I''m really grateful to you and Su Shao for their high praise." Chapter 906 "It''s enough that you have this heart." Tang Yaodao. Then she looked at Mr. Lin: "old man, you have a good granddaughter. Compared with your other granddaughter, it''s much better. In the future, you have to hurt her." "What the young lady said is that the child has been obedient since childhood. In the past, I treated her badly. In the future, I will make up for her as much as possible." Mr. Lin came forward and said sincerely. After Lin Ying''s performance, the balance in his heart has been gradually inclined to her. He brings so many people to the Lin family, but Lin Ying is willing to help him, and he doesn''t hesitate to kneel down to thank him. If he is so filial, he can''t say it without heartache. "Master, Lengmo and I still have something to do. You go back first." Tang Yao opened her mouth and gave the order of expulsion. "Well, I''ll take them back now. This time it''s really a nuisance." Mr. Lin called the rest of the Lin family and said goodbye politely. Shang Xiaoqin sent Lin Ying to the door. "Xiaoying, you go back first. I''ll go back with Jiahao later. Don''t worry about me. The young lady won''t embarrass me on purpose." "Well, please call me if you have something to do. I''m really sorry to trouble you one after another." Lin Ying said: "when the business of the Lin family gets better, I''ll invite you to have dinner with Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang is Su Shao''s younger brother. You have to make good use of it. If you two really get married, you will be able to enjoy yourself in Su''s group in the future." Speaking of this, Lin Ying is actually jealous, but she hides it very well and keeps a sisterly relationship with Shang Xiaoqin. She also wants to get close to Su Lengmo by the light of Shang Xiaoqin, so that she can marry into the Su family. So the key now is to maintain a good relationship with Shang Xiaoqin. In other words, she and Shang Xiaoqin are just like birds of a feather, and both of them are willing to make use of each other. "Xiaoying, I really like Jiahao. I''m going to get married and fall in love with him. I don''t want to get anything from Mr. Su through him. I don''t have any big ambition. I just want to work smoothly. I want to find a responsible man to marry and have a sweet family. I''d better have a pair of lovely children. Besides, I don''t have any other ideas." Shang Xiaoqin said with longing on her face. Hearing this, Lin Ying sneers and thinks to herself that if Tang Jiahao had a good elder sister, Tang Yao, would Shang Xiaoqin be willing to associate with him? They are destitute. All the houses and cars in their name are given by Tang Yao. "We''ve known each other for so many years. Don''t I know who you are?" Lin Ying said: "I didn''t say that Mr. Tang is not good. I can see that he is very capable and good to you. In addition, Su Shao is his brother-in-law. I think you can hold him... I''m gone, and they''re still waiting." "Come on, let''s get together some other day." As soon as they leave, Shang Xiaoqin returns to Tang Jiahao. Tang Yao gives Su Lengmo a look. Su Lengmo gets up from the sofa and says with dignity, "Jiahao, come with me to the study. I depend on your work content to see if you have serious work recently." "Brother in law, no, I''ve worked hard recently. If you don''t believe me, ask my colleagues." In Su Lengmo''s fierce eyes, Tang Jiahao compromised, "I''ll go up with you." As soon as they left, Tang Yao took a drink with a glass of water, pointed to the sofa opposite, and said gently, "Xiaoqin, sit down, don''t worry." Instead of sitting down, Shang Xiaoqin went up to Tang Yao and lowered her head and said, "madam, I''m sorry." Tang Yao picked her eyebrows and asked, "well, why do you apologize to me?" "Xiaoying is my college classmate. She''s in a bad mood recently. She always asks me to go out to drink with her. Then she says that Lin''s group is not well managed recently. I think she''s very pitiful, so I want to ask shangjiahao to help her plead for mercy." Shang Xiaoqin clenched her hands and pulled her fingers nervously. "I didn''t want to use Jiahao. I''m... Young lady. If you are angry, you can scold me. My head is not very smart. I just want to help my friends, but I know it will make you and Mr. Su feel embarrassed, so I want to apologize." A dark light flashed through the bottom of Tang Yao''s eyes. She thought Shang Xiaoqin didn''t know it. She didn''t expect that her mind was quite transparent. "Xiaoqin, you know that Lengmo and I may be angry. You still insist on helping the Lin family. Do you think I won''t embarrass you in Jiahao''s face?" "No, no, young lady, I have not." Shang Xiaoqin was so scared that she waved her hand and her eyes were red. "How could I have such an idea? I just think Xiaoying is worried about the Lin group all day long. I''m sorry, so I want to help." Tang Yao chuckled, but there was no smile in her eyes. "Xiaoqin, did anyone tell you how capable you are and how much you can do?" "Yes." Shang Xiaoqin nodded her head honestly: "I know it''s beyond one''s ability to plead for the Lin family. Before I came here, I thought it might make the young lady angry, but I''m sorry. I''m kind-hearted. If you want to fight or scold me, I won''t say anything." Tang Yao angry smile, but look at her poor appearance, want to know that she should be used by the people of the Lin family. Shang Xiaoqin is kind-hearted and has little experience in the world. She is easy to sympathize with the victims on the surface. When others try to provoke her, she ignores her ability to do things. If she interacts with ordinary people, she is definitely a treasure in her family. But she is going to marry Tang Jiahao. Behind Tang Jiahao is her and Su Lengmo, which is related to the interests of the Su family, She can''t help playing Shang Xiaoqin. "Xiaoqin, I''m not angry, but if you fall in love with Jiahao, you will get married in the future. So I have to tell you something and hope you can take it to heart." Tang Yao eased his face and said. Shang Xiaoqin nodded obediently and looked at Tang Yao with shining eyes. "Young lady, you say, I listen." Tang Yao pointed to the other side of the sofa: "you sit down first." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin walks over and sits down. Tang Yao asks the servant to replace her with new tea and snacks. When someone brings her tea, Tang Yao says, "Xiaoqin, relax and have something to eat first. Let''s eat and talk. Don''t be afraid. Otherwise, Jiahao will think I''ve bullied you." "Young lady, you are so kind and take care of me everywhere. How can you bully me?" Shang Xiaoqin smiles. The pear vortex looms at the corner of her mouth. She looks very cute. "Jiahao often tells me how good you are, and asks me to listen to you more. Don''t do anything to make you angry. I keep all these in mind." Tang Yao said with a smile, "eat it quickly. It''s a cake made by a new cook. It tastes good." Chapter 907 "Yes, yes." Shang Xiaoqin picked up a piece of cake and ate it slowly, with more and more light in her eyes. "Young lady, this cake is really delicious. I don''t know how many times better it is than what I bought outside." "If it''s delicious, eat more." Tang Yao said: "we eat and chat, want you to pay attention to something." Shang Xiaoqin is stunned. The cake she just swallowed just chokes in her throat. She stares at Tang Yao helplessly and points to her throat. She can''t speak. "Choking?" Tang Yao put tea in her cup: "drink water quickly." After drinking several glasses of water, Shang Xiaoqin swallowed the sticky cake completely and coughed violently: "cough... Young lady, I''m sorry, I''m so stupid." Tang Yao saw that she was embarrassed and a little clumsy, so she couldn''t laugh or cry. "Eat slowly. No one will fight you." "It''s delicious, so I''m in a hurry." Shang Xiaoqin leaned over and wiped the corners of her mouth with some paper towels. She looked at Tang Yao awkwardly and said, "young lady, I''m sorry, I let you see the joke." "You like to eat. When you go back, I''ll ask my servant to make some for you and take them home. When you are greedy, I''ll ask Jiahao to bring you." Tang Yaodao. "Good." Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly. After eating the cake, Shang Xiaoqin wiped her hands with a paper towel, put her hands on her thighs like a primary school student, and said, "young lady, didn''t you just say you have something to say to me? Go ahead, I''ll listen. " "Don''t be so serious. We''re just talking at home." Tang Yao waved her hand to relax. Shang Xiaoqin was relieved, and the whole person relaxed slowly. "Xiaoqin, you should know that there is Lengmo and I behind Jiahao. In a sense, he can represent the Su family. You may sound that what I said is exaggerated, but it''s true. So I don''t want Jiahao or people who have ties with the Su family to be used by intentional people to harm the interests of the Su family. Do you understand?" Tang Yao said gently. Smell speech, Shang Xiaoqin''s face blood color fade, fingers uneasily pull thigh, left a trace of light. "Young lady, I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much, and I didn''t think that I would be used to do something bad for the Su family. I swear, I really didn''t." Shang Xiaoqin''s big eyes helplessly look at Tang Yao, and he almost swears to heaven, "I just think Xiaoying is a little pitiful for the Lin group, so I want to help." Tang Yao saw that she was really worried. She was about to cry. She waved her hand and said, "Xiaoqin, I don''t mean to blame you. I just want to remind you that you and Jiahao are going to get married in the future. Many people who didn''t hook up with you before will try their best to find you, if you can''t refuse, It will only push the problem to me and Lengmo. In that way, we have to spare part of our time to deal with some irrelevant trifles every day. As time goes by, it will affect the feelings between you and me. Do you understand? " Shang Xiaoqin nodded. She sniffed, eyes are red, the whole person even like frost Eggplant - withered, the voice has become stuffy, "young lady, I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much, I just simply out of kindness, didn''t expect there will be so many things behind." Looking at her pitiful appearance, Tang Yao couldn''t help thinking whether she was bullying people too hard. "Well, if you can listen to me, I just want to wake you up and let you pay attention in the future. You just came out of the society and you are not well-known. You will certainly be used by people who want to. In addition, after you get married with Jiahao, there will be more and more such incidents. As Jiahao''s only sister, I must tell you in advance, otherwise you will be used by others, Jiahao doesn''t feel well either. " "Young lady, I will not. I really like Jiahao. In my heart, he is the most important person besides my parents." Shang Xiaoqin said seriously: "I have shown his photos to my parents. They all said that he looks very down-to-earth and should be a good man with a sense of responsibility. They told me to take him back when I have time." The expression on Tang Yao''s face is gentle, and the corner of her mouth rises up. "You''ve been dating for a long time. The two families should really arrange a meeting." She said, "well, I''ll take Jiahao to meet your parents sometime. If you''re not worried, you can discuss the wedding date together." Shang Xiaoqin''s cheeks were flushed with suspicion. He looked at Tang Yao shyly and hurriedly. "Young lady, if you don''t feel too anxious, I''ll listen to your arrangement." "That is, there are no opinions." Tang Yao was very satisfied with Shang Xiaoqin''s obedient attitude: "OK, I''ll arrange this. What do you think of next Saturday? " "Good." Shang Xiaoqin said. Tang Yao took out two pieces of paper and handed it to Shang Xiaoqin, "wipe your tears, or wait for xiajiahao to come down and see you become a crying cat, and think I''ve bullied you too hard." Shang Xiaoqin took the paper towel and wiped the corners of her eyes with embarrassment. "Eat quickly. These cakes should be cold later." Tang Yao pointed to the cake on the table and said. Shang Xiaoqin nodded, picked up the top piece of the plate and ate it slowly. Su Lengmo and Tang Jiahao come down and see such a happy picture. "Xiaoqin, did you make my sister angry?" Tang Jiahao farted. He sat beside Shang Xiaoqin, put his arm around her slender waist and asked. "No, just chatting with the young lady casually. She asked about our recent relationship." Shang Xiaoqin handed the cake to Tang Jiahao''s mouth: "this cake is delicious, you try it." Tang Jiahao opened his mouth and ate the rest of her cake, and swallowed it. "It''s delicious." He finished eating, some still said. "I''ll ask the servant to make some for you later." Tang Yaodao. "Thank you, sister. I knew you were the best to me." Tang Jiahao frowned and winked at Tang Yao, and his mouth was very sweet. Tang Yao pretended to be angry and gave him a white look. "Don''t wait for Xiaoqin to sit down. It''s squeezing people off the sofa." "Young lady, it''s OK. We usually sit like this at home." Shang Xiaoqin said shyly, "I like Jiahao to stick to me and feel safe." Hearing this, Tang Yao is more or less relieved. As the only sister of Tang Jiahao, she naturally hopes that his feelings will be smooth and profitable, and then she will get married and have children. In this way, the Tang family will have a future. "Xiaoqin, don''t abuse him too much, or he''ll think you''re bullying him and kick his nose on his face." Tang Yao said: "but it''s better to save some face for him in front of outsiders. Men all have a good face. You give it to him in front of others. You can do whatever you want to do with him when you go back." "Young lady, I know." Shang Xiaoqin is on the way. Chapter 908 "Elder sister, my daughter-in-law is well behaved, gentle and sensible." Tang Jiahao said with a proud face. Tang Yao looked at him again, "if it wasn''t for my help, could you hold the beauty so quickly?" Tang Jiahao stood up and made a very exaggerated bow to Tang Yao. "Sister, your kindness as a matchmaker, younger brother, I will always remember it in my heart and never forget it." "Naughty." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry, said: "wait to slip down to eat, to have nothing else, later in the back." "Yes, your majesty." Tang Jiahao made a military salute and said, "thank you. Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin only go after dinner in the evening. "Did Jiahao tell you anything messy?" Tang Yao and Su Lengmo return to the bedroom and ask. "No, he and I are just drinking tea and chatting in our study to make time for you to talk to Shang Xiaoqin." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao on the bed and kisses her hair tenderly: "if you are not satisfied with her, let her separate from Jiahao. There are many good-looking women. No one stipulates that you must get married when you fall in love." "After a period of observation, Xiaoqin is still very innocent and kind-hearted. It''s good for him that peijiahao can make him work harder. Besides, it''s normal to help friends intercede. If she doesn''t care, I''ll doubt her character." Tang Yao turns to hold Su Lengmo''s face and says, "don''t embarrass her in the company. Jiahao is not easy to fall in love. I''m looking forward to his marriage and birth." "It''s on?" Su Lengmo mouth up, said. "As long as she doesn''t do harm to Jiahao, she is my sister-in-law, but I''m still a little insecure. You can send someone to help me find out more about her." Tang Yao gently frowned and said. Su Lengmo put her hand on her frowned brow and said: "good, don''t frown, it''s not good-looking." Tang Yao smile, the whole person such as blooming camellia, very bright. "Later, I will ask Shimo to check her background, and turn over the eighteen generations of her ancestors again." Su Lengmo brought some humorous words to make Tang Yao laugh thoroughly. Two people make a fuss for a while, and one into the bathroom to take a bath, and so out of the time is already two hours of things. Su Lengmo took the tired Tang Yao to the bed and covered her with a quilt and said, "sleep." Tang Yao half opened her sleepy eyes and said vaguely, "I want to see Nannan and hem." "I''ll see it later." Su Leng Mo lowered her head and dropped a light kiss on her forehead, "sleep." "Well." Tang Yao didn''t sleep for long. She had just been tossed by Su Lengmo in the bathroom for a long time, and almost all her strength was exhausted. After confirming that the person is asleep, Su Lengmo leaves the bedroom and goes to the study. "Boss, are you looking for me?" When Mo came into the study, he said. "You send someone to investigate Shang Xiaoqin again in private. Remember, check carefully, do you understand?" Su Lengmo reminds a way. "Yes, boss." When Mo frowned, put forward his doubts: "boss, do you doubt that she has ulterior motives?" "Tang Yao doesn''t trust her. Naturally, I want to clear all the obstacles for her. No one is allowed to take advantage of their sister and brother." Su Lengmo squints, and shoots a dangerous light from the bottom of his eyes. Shi Mo nodded: "boss, don''t worry, this time I will thoroughly investigate Miss Shang''s family background, and check her interpersonal relationship clearly." "Well." Su Lengmo waved: "you check now, I hope to see satisfactory results in two days." "Yes." Shi Mo nodded and turned to leave. ¡­¡­ "Ouch..." Shang Xiaoqin accidentally scratched her finger with a knife and couldn''t help crying out. Tang Jiahao came out from the kitchen with fruit. He just heard Shang Xiaoqin''s low voice. He quickly walked over and put down the plate. He took her hand and looked at it. He frowned bitterly: "Why are you so careless?" "It''s OK. It''s just a small injury." Shang Xiaoqin wanted to pull out her hand, but Tang Jiahao tightly held her in her hand: "don''t move, I''ll get the medicine box." "Jiahao, don''t need to..." before Shang Xiaoqin finished, Tang Jiahao got up and went to the bedroom, and soon came out with a medicine box. Tang Jiahao squatted down in front of Shang Xiaoqin, opened the medicine box, took out the medicine and cotton swab, looked up and said gently: "Xiaoqin, the medicine may hurt a little, you can bear it." Shang Xiaoqin said with a soft smile, "it''s OK. Go ahead." Tang Jiahao drugged Shang Xiaoqin and bandaged her fingers with gauze. It looked like a swollen zongzi. "Jiahao, look at your bag. I didn''t know that I was seriously injured." Shang Xiaoqin looked at the fingers wrapped up into a ball, a little helpless said. Tang Jiahao grabbed her hand, looked at her tenderly and said: "Xiaoqin, you are the first girl I like. I have never liked a person so much before, so I hope I can give you the best. The little injury you think will be magnified countless times in my eyes." Said, he put her hand on his heart: "so, you later be careful, don''t let yourself hurt." Shang Xiaoqin sneered coldly in her heart. She was a playboy who had played with countless women. She pretended to be affectionate. If she had been original, she might have been addicted to the affections he had woven. "Jiahao, I know you love me. You are the best man to me except my father. But I want to say that I am not a fragile porcelain doll. I will take the responsibility of a woman when I marry you in the future." Shang Xiaoqin said reasonably. "Xiaoqin..." Tang Jiahao got up and went to her lips. He was about to kiss her. Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes are awe inspiring, and her mind is constantly thinking about whether to avoid or let him kiss and give him some sweetness. In the end, Tang Jiahao succeeded. She knows that Tang Yao has some doubts about her pleading for the Lin family, so she must further her relationship with Tang Jiahao. Maybe she will commit herself to him today. At the thought of being touched by his hand, Shang Xiaoqin''s heart flashed a trace of chill. "Xiaoqin." Tang Jiahao pressed Shang Xiaoqin on the sofa. His voice was full of lust and said, "how about staying here tonight? You can rest assured that I will marry you and will not let you suffer any injustice. " Shang Xiaoqin stretched out her hands around his neck, and a trace of heat crept up her cheek. She looked like a peony in bud, which was beautiful. "Jiahao, does it hurt? I''ve heard people say it hurts the first time. " She said shyly. Chapter 909 "It may hurt a little, but it''s over. I''ll be very gentle." Tang Jiahao put his right hand into Shang Xiaoqin''s hair, and his forehead was sweating. "Xiaoqin, can you give it to me? I promise, I will never do anything to hurt you. " "Good." Shang Xiaoqin''s cheek flushed: "Jiahao, I''m afraid of pain. Please take it easy." "Good, good." Overjoyed, Tang Jiahao lowers his head and kisses Shang Xiaoqin on the lips. His hand moves to her. Just as he is about to go further, the ring of his mobile phone rings untimely. Tang Jiahao curses himself and says, "don''t worry about it, let''s continue." Now is the arrow in the bud, let alone the bell, even if the sky falls down, we have to finish it. But the people over there are just like fighting against Tang Jiahao. The mobile phone rings all the time. "Jiahao, my phone number. Maybe someone has something urgent to call me." Shang Xiaoqin pushed Tang Jiahao away and looked at him pleadingly. She said softly, "I''ll answer the phone first. If it''s OK, we''ll continue later." Tang Jiahao just felt like a fire burning all over his body, but he finally agreed to get up from Shang Xiaoqin and take his mobile phone from the table. "Grandma Cheng?" Tang Jiahao looked at the display on the screen and looked at Shang Xiaoqin doubtfully: "Xiaoqin, do you kiss grandma or other relatives?" Shang Xiaoqin''s face changed slightly. She immediately took Tang Jiahao''s mobile phone and said perfunctorily, "a relative of my family, she seldom calls me. Maybe there is something urgent." With that, she got up and wanted to go to another place to answer the phone. Tang Jiahao caught her by the wrist. "Jiahao, I''ll answer the phone and be back soon." "Can''t you pick it up here?" Shangxiaoqin eyes flashed a fierce light, but soon returned to calm, in front of Tang Jiahao''s face picked up the phone. "Hello, grandma Cheng." "Where is it? Now come back and I''ll wait for you in your room. " Unexpectedly, a low male voice came from the phone, and the tone was very strong. "Ah? You and my mom, they''ve come to me. Why don''t you tell me in advance? " Shang Xiaoqin said. "I''ll give you half an hour." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. "Hello, hello." Shang Xiaoqin called several times in succession, and then he was sure that he had hung up. She took her mobile phone and looked at Tang Jiahao apologetically: "Jiahao, I want to go back to where I live. My grandma and my mother went to where I live." "I''ll take you there and see your aunt by the way." Tang Jiahao deep suction airway. "Jiahao, I''m sorry, I..." Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Jiahao with guilt: "my grandma Cheng has a strange temper. She doesn''t like to see strangers, so..." "I''ll send you to the community. When my aunts are ready, I''ll buy gifts and visit them. At that time, I''ll solemnly ask them to take care of you." Tang Jiahao said. Shang Xiaoqin showed more guilt: "Jiahao, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to." Tang Jiahao gently patted her on the head: "if you do this again, I''m angry. Our business has a long way to go. I''m too anxious tonight and I''m not prepared for anything. If it really happens, it may hurt you. It''s still me who will be distressed at that time. Come on, I''ll take you back. " He took the key to the car, took Shang Xiaoqin''s hand and left the room. Driving Shang Xiaoqin back to the community, she unfastened her seat belt and gave Tang Jiahao a kiss on the face: "I''m up. You call me when you get home." "Do you really want me to send you up?" "No, I''ll do it alone. Go back quickly. I''ll tell my mother about you. She has a good impression of you before." "I''ll buy all kinds of gifts to visit the two elders some day." Shang Xiaoqin nodded, opened the car door and got out of the car. She watched Tang Jiahao drive away with her own eyes. Her smiling face sank completely and turned to the apartment. Take the elevator upstairs, just take the key to open the door, was a strong push to the wall, and then a strong kiss fell down. "I''ve been fighting with Tang Jiahao very hard recently, so I''ve forgotten my master, eh?" After the kiss, a man''s unhappy voice came from the dark. Knowing that Huo Qisheng was angry, Shang Xiaoqin put her hand around his neck and offered her lips. "Huo Shao, when did you come back? I used so many relationships, but I couldn''t get you back. Before, Mrs. Guo and her subordinates repeatedly promised that they would get you back. As a result, they all lied to me, and I almost gave them their home. " Speaking of this, Shang Xiaoqin is full of anger. He agreed to cooperate with Qiyu before. In the end, Mrs. Guo and Qiyu disappear together. No one knows where they have gone. "You are fighting with Tang Jiahao now. If I don''t get up, aren''t you happier?" Huo Qisheng said strangely. Shang Xiaoqin climbed on Huo Qisheng''s body like a beautiful snake, and said: "Huo Shao, how can you say that? You are the only one in my heart. Life is your person and death is your ghost. Even if you hate me, I will not leave you." "Well said, who knows if you have defected to Su Lengmo, and then bite me back." Huo said. Shang Xiaoqin tried her best to please Huo Qisheng: "Huo Shao, if I have the heart to betray you, heaven strikes thunder, I can''t die well." After a pause, she was extremely enchanted and said: "Huo Shao, would you like me? I haven''t been touched by you for a long time. I miss you Huo Qisheng put his strong hand around her waist, and said in a low voice: "Sao / Huo." With that, he bowed his head and kissed Shang Xiaoqin on the lips. After a burst of passion, Shang Xiaoqin leaned on Huo Qisheng and said, "Huo Shao, will you take me into the room?" Unexpectedly, Huo Qisheng pushes Shang Xiaoqin away and turns on the light directly. Shang Xiaoqin''s naked body is directly exposed to the light. "Huo Shao." Shang Xiaoqin looked at Huo Qisheng wrongly, "what''s the matter with you?" "Put on your clothes. I have something to ask you." Huo Qisheng went to the sofa and sat down. He cocked up his legs and took out a cigar from his trouser pocket. He put it between his fingers and didn''t light it. Shang Xiaoqin bit her lip a little wrongly. Unwilling to pick up her clothes and put them on, she resumed her official manner. "Huo Shao." She went up to Huo Qisheng and said. "How are you going with Tang Jiahao? Did you talk about marriage? " Huo Qisheng looked at the blood on Shang Xiaoqin''s thigh: "and how did the blood on your leg come from? Went to surgery? Don''t tell me, Tang Jiahao hasn''t touched you yet? " Chapter 910 Shang Xiaoqin saw Huo Qisheng''s angry face and quickly explained: "Huo Shao, listen to me, I just want Tang Jiahao to think that I am a clean woman, so I can easily marry into the Tang family, so this operation must be done." Huo Qisheng sneered coldly and looked at Shang Xiaoqin sarcastically: "Shang Xiaoqin, you used to climb onto my bed, even if I was still in bed, you tried your best to seduce me. Now you are pretending to be pure in front of Tang Jiahao. Are you su Lengmo a fool, or are his men a group of losers, and can''t find your operation records?" With that, he picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it directly under Shang Xiaoqin''s feet. When he touched it, the cup broke and the tea in it splashed directly on her ankle. "Huo Shao, you calm down!" Shang Xiaoqin knelt down on the ground with her head hanging, and said, "it''s very secret for me to do this operation. After that, I sent the doctor and his family out of the country, and they were monitored secretly, so Su Lengmo''s people won''t find anything." Huo Qisheng''s face was a little better. "It''s better. If you screw this up, you know the consequences." "Huo Shao, I know you want to get rid of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. I will never let myself be your hind leg. I will support you whatever you want to do." Shang Xiaoqin carefully expressed her loyalty. Huo Qisheng looked at Shang Xiaoqin in a measured way. "Shang Xiaoqin, what you said had better be true. If I know you are half perfunctory, even if you are protected by the big tree Su Lengmo, I can still kill you. Don''t think I''m just saying it to scare you. I''ll do what I say." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes were red. She walked over and sat on Huo Qisheng''s body. She put her hands around his neck and breathed out: "Huo Shao" I have a piece of heart for you. Other people don''t understand it. Don''t you understand it? I''m willing to do anything for you. " "Well said." Huo Qisheng broke off Shang Xiaoqin''s hand and said, "wait until you help me get rid of Su Lengmo, or it''s all to coax me." "Huo Shao, don''t worry, I will use the fastest speed to solve Su Lengmo, let you see my loyalty." Shang Xiaoqin got up from his thigh and said seriously. Huo Qisheng suddenly stood up from the sofa and said, "I''ll go back first." Shang Xiaoqin was stunned for a moment. She hugged Huo Qisheng from behind with the fastest speed and rubbed his back like a lazy kitten: "Huo Shao, it''s not easy for you to come back to Jincheng. Don''t you sleep with me tonight?" Huo Qisheng mercilessly broke off her hand, carrying her back and said: "when you get rid of Su Lengmo, I can consider making you my lover. If you have a son, maybe the hostess of Huo family is yours." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes lit up and said excitedly: "really?" Huo Qisheng said with a sneer: "a gentleman''s word is hard to trace." His wife is a decoration in his eyes, except that Gu Shaoyun is his only wife, all other girls are the same. "Huo Shao, don''t worry, I will try my best to get rid of Su Lengmo, and..." Shang Xiaoqin wants to talk and stops, but has a little shyness on her face: "you are the only one who touches my body. I will find an excuse to refuse Tang Jiahao''s request." "No¡° Huo Qisheng waved his hand: "I don''t mind sharing you with other men, as long as you coax Tang Jiahao into obedience." Shang Xiaoqin bit her lip and looked at Huo Qisheng''s back wrongly. She wanted to ask if he really had no feelings for her, but she swallowed it again. All Huo Qisheng''s true feelings were given to the women who had gone to see Marx for a long time. They were just tools for him to relieve fire. So what? As long as she was the last one to stay with him. "I''m gone. If you have something to contact me, you should not know me when you see me." Huo Qisheng left without any nostalgia. Shang Xiaoqin walked him to the door. Huo Qisheng turned around, raised her hand and pinched her chin, slapped her first and then gave her a candy, saying, "Xiaoqin, don''t screw up. You know my temperament, and I hope to hear your good news as soon as possible. My wife''s position will always be reserved for you." "Don''t worry, Huo Shao, I will." Shang Xiaoqin said. Huo Qisheng loosened her chin and walked towards the elevator. After a while, he went directly into the elevator. Shang Xiaoqin stayed in the same place until she was really out of sight. She closed the door with some bitterness. She thought Huo Qisheng would stay here today, but she didn''t expect to leave so soon. The love just happened to be a dream. She just walked back to the sofa, there was a knock outside the door. She was so happy that she thought it was Huo Qisheng. She ran to open the door quickly, but when she saw who was outside, her face sank completely. "What are you doing here?" She didn''t get angry and said. "Let''s go in." Zilin is just like the hostess of the family. She enters the house as if no one else. Shang Xiaoqin can''t stop her. "You get out of here." Shangxiaoqin momentum rushed to the past, pointed to the door, not angry said. Purple Lin light looked at her one eye, suddenly raised his hand, with lightning quick to cover the potential of the ear hit her a slap, completely hit her. "You hit me?" Shang Xiaoqin incredible looking at the momentum changed purple Lin, the way. "The master told me to teach you a lesson for him." Zilin said in a straight line. "You lied to me!" Shang Xiaoqin roared: "Zilin, you smelly woman, don''t think that if you are better than me, you can climb on my head and bully me. If you annoy me, you can fight with you." "Now I''m Qi Sheng''s wife and the daughter-in-law of the Huo family''s Zhenger Bajing." Zilin said, "as the young lady of the Huo family, I order you to stay away from Qisheng in the future. Otherwise, I will give you away according to the master''s order." Shang Xiaoqin''s face turned white and her mind was full of the story that Huo Qisheng married Zilin. How is this possible? Huo Qisheng has just promised her that as long as she gets rid of Su Lengmo, he will marry her and let her become Mrs. Huo Shao. How can he turn to marry Zilin, a tough woman who is not inferior to a man except for her pretty face. "Zilin, do you believe me to tell Huo Shao about such a rumor?" Shang Xiaoqin threatened. "Whatever, now everyone knows that I am Qi Sheng''s wife, except for the fact that you refuse to believe it." Zilin said, turned and left. Chapter 911 "Stop! Who allowed you to go before you made it clear? " Shang Xiaoqin''s hand is as fast as lightning. Zilin seems to have eyes behind her head. She easily avoids Shang Xiaoqin''s quick and swift fist. After a while, she fights with her, and the furniture in the living room is completely destroyed. Finally, it ends with Zilin kicking Shang Xiaoqin to the ground. "Shang Xiaoqin, I am your master now. If you are so unreasonable again, I will fire you directly." Zilin looked down at Shang Xiaoqin on the ground and said fiercely. Shang Xiaoqin sneered and sneered at Zilin coldly: "who do you scare? If you have the ability, you can fire me. I see if you have the ability." "I don''t have the ability, but the master does." Zilin said: "if the master can let Qisheng marry me, he will fire you. You really think you are a green onion. In the eyes of the Huo family, you are nothing. " Shang Xiaoqin''s face is green, red and purple. It''s colorful. Mingming not long ago, she and Zilin had the same status. Unexpectedly, she climbed to her head in the blink of an eye, and she learned to threaten her. "Go away! You are not welcome here. " Shang Xiaoqin pointed to the gate and said angrily. Purple Lin hook lips, cold smile: "you don''t worry, I will go, but I kindly convey the master''s meaning to you, don''t over measure to deal with Su Lengmo, otherwise, be careful of your life." With that, she turned and left. Until there was a sound of opening and closing the door, Shang Xiaoqin just woke up. She stared at the closed door fiercely and said, "Zilin, you wait for me." Naturally, Zilin can''t hear Shang Xiaoqin''s threat. She takes the elevator to go downstairs. As a result, she sees Huo Qisheng leaning in front of the car in the parking lot. After a while, she walks past. "Qi Sheng." She said hello in a straight line, and there was no joy of just marrying Huo Qisheng. They seemed to be more distant than strangers. Huo Qisheng took a cool look at her, took out a cigarette, took a fierce puff, spit out the smoke from the corner of his mouth, and curled up in the night. "Did you go to Shang Xiaoqin?" For a long time, he asked. "Yes." Zilin said: "my father-in-law asked me to warn her. He also said that she is a fox spirit. Her existence will only disturb your judgment and make you make wrong decisions." Huo Qisheng came forward, grabbed Zilin''s hand, put her on the car, and stared at her with a fierce expression: "when will you be in charge of my business?" Zilin looked at him fearlessly and said, "Qisheng, I''m your wife now. Yiwu has put you on the right path. You are the only successor of the Huo family. What you have to do is to take on the responsibility of making the Huo group stronger, instead of immersing yourself in the so-called love and hatred. Those are your own random thoughts. You and Miss Gu have never started, Talk about how to say affectionately, perhaps the spirit of others in heaven has never thought of letting you avenge her. " In other words, all this is just Huo Qisheng''s self indulgence. Huo Qisheng''s face suddenly changed. He raised his hand and grabbed Zilin''s neck directly. He said ferociously, "what are you, just a dog I keep next to me? I really think that if I marry you under the pressure of my father, you can kick your nose and take care of me?" Zilin''s face turned purple when he pinched her, but she looked at Huo Qisheng fearlessly. "Qi Sheng, what I have said is true. Have you ever thought that if you try so hard to avenge Gu Shaoyun, maybe the family members are ungrateful at all, and they will think you are just like a fool?" Shut up Huo Qisheng''s eyes flashed a trace of killing. What he hates most now is that someone tells him that he has never had anything to do with Gu Shaoyun. Who said they had nothing to do with each other? They knew each other since childhood. Although they finally separated for various reasons, they were still childhood friends. He believed that Gu Shaoyun would remember him even when he grew up. So it''s wrong for Zilin to say that he has nothing to do with Gu Shaoyun at all. They are obviously deeply bound. "Shut up! Or I''ll kill you. " Huo Qisheng said angrily. Purple Lin stem neck, way: "Qi Sheng, master allows you to go back to Jincheng, hope you can put down your heart to open the market here, let Huo Shi as soon as possible into the domestic wind direction, not let you continue to hook up with Shang Xiaoqin, she will only harm you." "You want to die." Huo Qisheng raised his hand and directly threw Zilin fan to the ground. Purple Lin paralysis on the ground, the blood in the mouth slowly Qin out of the mouth, dyed the red lips. "Mind my business, and don''t try to crush me on my father." Huo Qisheng looked at her condescensively, and there was no trace of warmth in her eyes: "it''s a last resort to marry you. Don''t really think that if you marry me, you are lady Huo. In my eyes, you are a dispensable dog." With that, Huo Qisheng opens the door to get into the car. As a result, Zilin''s words make him stop. "Qi Sheng, are you not afraid that I will tell Su Lengmo about your plan with Shang Xiaoqin?" "To die." Huo Qisheng went to pick up Zilin and was about to fight her. As a result, her fist was held by her in mid air. She said calmly and angrily, "Qisheng, you are not my opponent. I just let you do it." Huo Qisheng''s face is unpredictable. What a man hates most is to be told in front of a woman that it''s not her hand, and his tone is full of innocence. It''s a great shame for him. "Get in the car." Huo Qisheng threw her away, pointed to the door of the car and roared. Zilin took a deep look at him and sat in the car obediently. Huo Qisheng went around to the main driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator, and the car went out like an offline arrow. "Qisheng, drive slowly. This is a residential area. It''s easy to run into pedestrians who come back at night." Purple Lin reminds a way. Huo Qisheng''s anger, because her words were close to the critical point, he roared like a trapped animal: "you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll drive the car into the river and drown you." Zilin turns her head and looks at Huo Qisheng who is obviously furious. She can''t help sighing in her heart. All she did was for Huo Qisheng''s good, but I don''t know why. As long as she talked to him, or advised him to put his mind on his work and don''t think about revenge all day long, he would be furious and regard her as the most hated enemy. "Qisheng, I''m for your own good, and the master has also urged me to follow you and help you get your career up in Jincheng." Said Zilin. Chapter 912 Huo turned a deaf ear and drove directly onto the highway, then stopped with a squeak. "Get out of the car." "Qisheng, what are you doing parking here?" "I let you out of the car, so much nonsense, why?" Although Zilin was helpless, she finally got off the car. Huo Qisheng leaned over to close the car door and went away, leaving the exhaust that Zilin couldn''t see. "Weeks, keep up with Huo Shao, I don''t trust that he drives fast alone." Zilin looks at the car, sighs helplessly, and calls the people who are secretly protecting Huo Qisheng to let them protect him. Before long, a car stopped in front of Zilin. "Young lady." An enchanting woman got out of the car and said. Purple Lin light looked at her one eye, way: "come." The woman nodded, pondered, and said, "young lady, can I say something unpleasant?" "Go ahead." Zilin said. "Huo Shao has been spoiled since he was a child. Although he is smart, he can''t bring back ten cows. I advise you to ignore his business. Just like before, you can do whatever he asks you to do. Otherwise, your marriage won''t last long. Huo family is destined to be his own. When the master is gone, you can imagine your situation..." A woman''s desire for words stops. Zilin''s face was a little ugly. She waved her hand, and her tone seemed desolate in the night: "I know, but as his wife, my responsibility is to lead him on the right way. His responsibility is to make the Huoshi group bigger and bigger, instead of putting all my feelings on revenge, which is a waste of time." "Young lady, Huo shaogen didn''t think it was a waste of time. Why do you..." "Enough. The master allowed me to marry Qisheng "is the greatest value to me, I can''t live up to his kindness." The woman stopped. "I''ll visit Su Lengmo and Tang Yao in the name of master tomorrow." "Yes." Two people sat in the car, not long, the car disappeared in the night. ¡­¡­ "Young lady, madam Huo is here. She said she wanted to see you." A servant came in and reported to Tang Yaohui, who was drinking tea. Tang Yao took the cup in her hand and asked: "Mrs. Huo?" She searched in her mind, but she had no impression of this person. But the only family she knew was Huo Qisheng''s relative''s wife? "Let her in." Tang Yaodao. "Yes, young lady." The servant left, not long after, leading a dignified dress, but the face is particularly charming woman in. Tang Yao looked at her quietly. She was sure that she had never seen this before. For a moment, she couldn''t guess the purpose of her bubble entrance. "Hello, Mrs. su. I''m Zilin. I''m Qi Sheng''s new wife. I went back to Jincheng with him two days ago. My father-in-law repeatedly told me to prepare the best gift. When I came here, I personally visited you and Mr. Su." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. She looked at Zilin suspiciously. She always felt that she was lying. After all, not long ago, Huo Qisheng planned to avenge Gu Shaoyun. How could he marry another woman so soon. "Mrs. Su Shao, my father-in-law asked me to give it to you, saying that you might doubt my identity." Zilin seems to know what Tang Yao thinks in her heart. She hands over a gold inlaid post. Tang Yao takes it and opens it. After reading the content, she confirms that it is the new daughter-in-law of the Huo family. "If Mrs. Su still doesn''t believe it, I can call my father-in-law." Zilin said. Tang Yao waved her hand: "no, I don''t think you can cheat me with a fake identity." She pointed to the sofa on the other side: "it''s a guest. Sit down." Zilin nodded, sat down and handed the gift to Tang Yao. "Mrs. Su Shao, I heard that you gave birth to a pair of twins. I forgot to say congratulations to you. These are all kinds of gifts I chose for the two little ones. I hope you like them." "You just have to come. You don''t have to spend so much. "Yes, I''m afraid these gifts are not enough and I''ll lose the appearance of the Huo family." "You''re welcome." Tang Yao and his courtesy, called the servant to take the gift down. "Mrs. Su Shao..." "Just call me Tang Yao. There''s no need to call my wife less." Zilin nodded from kindness: "then I''ll call you Tangyao. You can also call me Zilin." She coughed softly and said, "I was betrothed to Qisheng by my father-in-law, which is the so-called words of the matchmaker ordered by my parents. Qisheng married me under the authority of his father, but I really love him. So this time I come to Jincheng, I hope to resolve your previous grievances with my own strength. My father-in-law means that there will always be cooperation in the shopping malls, There is no permanent enemy, no permanent friend. " Tang Yao chuckled and said, "you''re serious. As long as Huo Shao doesn''t come to our trouble, Lengmo and I look at him as friends from the bottom of our hearts. As you said, there will always be cooperation in shopping malls. The Huo family has a big business. We also want to live in this big tree and expand our business abroad. " "Tang Yao, it seems that we have come up with a piece. My father-in-law also thinks so. That''s why he allowed Qisheng to take me back to Jincheng. The purpose is to hope that the two families can cooperate and achieve a strong alliance." Purple Lin decent generous said. Tang Yao also has a decent smile on her lips. She is actually satisfied with Zilin after the confrontation. If she is really Huo''s wife and has such a generous wife, the Huo family will certainly go up to a higher level. She is afraid that Huo will be blinded by lard and will not be able to realize Huo''s kindness and cling to the so-called revenge. "Say hello to Mr. Huo for me. There are so many things going on recently that I don''t have the heart to ask Lengmo about his cooperation with the Huo family." "I came back this time to talk about cooperation with Mr. Su on the order of my father-in-law. The cooperation that I said before was ruined because of Qi Sheng." Tang Yao nodded: "when Lengmo comes back, I''ll tell him." "Thank you." Zilin said. She looked up and said, "I''ve heard that the twins you gave birth to are very cute. Can I go up and have a look? With a little joy, maybe I can get good news soon. " "Of course." Tang Yao stood up from the sofa and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you up." Zilin nodded and followed Tang Yao. Into the baby room to see the baby and hum, purple Lin took a look at, feel particularly lovely. "Can I have a hug? They''re so cute. " Zilin reached out her hand and carefully touched the little girl''s smooth face. Her face changed slightly. She never knew that children''s faces would be so smooth, as if she could scratch their little faces with a little more force. Chapter 913 "Yes." Tang Yao sent her daughter to Zilin. Zilin stepped back in fright, reached out and took the baby carefully. When the child really leaned on her chest, a strange feeling flashed in her heart. She has been living on the blade for many years. She has no idea how many people''s blood on her hand. In fact, what she longed for most in her heart was to be able to get married and have children and live the life of the most ordinary people. "It''s the feeling of holding a baby." Purple Lin heartfelt emotion way. Although she was still at a loss in her arms, her sense of sureness was unprecedented. She was suddenly extremely eager to have a child belonging to her and Huo Qisheng, so that even if she divorced him later, she would have a child to accompany her. "You and Huo Shao will have their own children sooner or later, and then you will know how grinding these little ones are." Tang Yao said with a smile. "Although grinding people, but look at their love to cry, love to laugh, love to make, I also feel particularly practical." Zilin looked at Tang Yao and said, "Tang Yao, I envy you a little. I''ve given birth to a dragon and a phoenix in my life. I have a son and a daughter "Maybe you were twins when you were pregnant, but it''s much harder to have two than to have one. It''s not easy for pregnant women to conceive in October." "No one else can look forward to it. It''s better to have a lovely baby in October than none." "Heroes think alike." After all, compared with her excessively beautiful face, the beauty of her heart is more important. "Wow..." the girl burst into tears, startled Zilin, who was still calm. Her face changed, and she looked at Tang Yao with nothing to do. "Oh... Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry." She coaxed awkwardly, but the cry of the child grew louder and louder. "I''ll do it. She may be hungry or pee." Tang Yao held her baby in her arms and put it on the bed. When she opened her diaper, she did. Nanny came up and said, "young lady, I''ll do it. Be careful to dirty your hands." "I''ll do it." Tang Yao skillfully changed her diaper and picked her up again: "little naughty, you will cry when you pee." Zilin envies the interaction between her mother and daughter, and her hands touch her stomach consciously. Thinking that Huo Qisheng would rather go to Shang Xiaoqin than touch her, her eyes darken as if she were looking at a monster. "What''s the matter? Are you sick?" Coax good girl, Tang Yao turn head just hit purple Lin dim down eyes, asked. Zilin shook her head and said with a smile: "no, I just envy you a little. I didn''t think children were cute before, but now I see them. I feel that they are all like angels in the world. They are made of powder carved jade." Tang Yao was dumbfounded and said, "they are not all angels. Maybe they are naughty bear children. Making trouble can make you doubt life, but without them, you can''t help feeling that life is not happy." Zilin nodded in agreement. "Let Huo Shao work hard. When you give birth to two people, your relationship will become better and better. Maybe you''ll be tired of your mother and won''t leave in the future." "Really?" "Well... In general, no man doesn''t like his children." Tang Yao said truthfully, but looking at Zilin''s eagerness, she knew that her relationship with Huo Qisheng was not good, or that she was in one-sided love, so she planned to tie his heart with her children. In her opinion, it''s the most stupid way to tie a man''s heart with a child. It will only make the child become the victim of their discordant feelings, and the child will not feel too much paternal or maternal love when he grows up, because he is not expected to come. "Go out and sit down. The two little ones will go to bed after drinking milk." Tang Yao said. Every family has its own difficult classics. She doesn''t want to talk to Zilin too much. After all, they are not familiar. Zilin nodded. They went downstairs together. Just as they walked down the last step, sun Meng and sun Yuanqian just came in from the outside. "What''s this, my dear?" Sun Meng looked at Zilin and said. "This is Huo Shao''s new wife. Her name is Zilin." Tang Yao said. Sun Meng picked his eyebrows and said, "Huo Shao? You don''t mean Huo Qisheng. He has done so many unspeakable things to you and Su Shao. How dare he go back to Jincheng? " "Mengmeng, you can''t say that. Before Huo Shao goes back, Lengmo and I have settled our previous grudge with him. Now the visitor is a guest. Don''t talk with a gun in your mouth. It scares the guest." Tang Yaodao. "My dear, kindness should have a degree. Huo Qisheng is a small hearted man. He will get revenge if he has a grudge..." "Cough..." Sun Yuanqian coughed a few times, interrupted sun Meng''s reproach, and held out his hand to Zilin. The gentleman said, "Hello, I''m sun Yuanqian, Yao Yao''s friend. You can call me Yuanqian." Zilin shook hands with sun Yuanqian, with a natural look. She didn''t show any dissatisfaction because of sun Meng''s criticism. "Mr. Sun, you can also call me Zilin." Sun Yuanqian nodded. Sun Meng also came over and grasped Zilin''s hand. "Miss Zilin, I always tell you that your dress doesn''t match your face. If you look gorgeous, you should wear that kind of bright clothes to show your good figure. This dignified dress is suitable for women with relatively pure looks. If you wear it like this, you will only hide your own advantages." The strange light in purple Lin''s eyes flashed, suspiciously looking at Sun Meng, the corner of the mouth reluctantly lifted a touch of radian. "A dream." Cried Tang Yao. Sun Mengsong opened Zilin''s hand and shrugged, "honey, I''m teaching her how to dress up. Women have seven colors, and only by dressing and dressing can they reach ten." Zilin looked at Tang Yao and said politely, "Tang Yao, is my dress inappropriate?" She thought that if she married Huo Qisheng, she should be more dignified and generous. Only in this way can she be worthy of Huo''s family. Therefore, the clothes, shoes and jewelry she chose were dignified and generous. She never thought that such a dress would not match her. "Generally speaking, if you are too good-looking, your good looks will be covered by your elegant clothes. If you are very beautiful, you will lose two or three points of your beauty." Tang Yao said sincerely. Zilin raised her hand and touched her face. Maybe she had been trained to be a cold-blooded killer and bodyguard since she was a child. Her task was to protect Huo Qisheng and finish what Huo Dongshan assigned her. She never thought about whether she was good-looking or not. In her opinion, it was just a skin bag, and it didn''t matter at all. But when she thought of Huo Qisheng, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Maybe She can''t help but want to seduce Huo Qisheng and let him touch her willingly. In this way, she can nurture the crystallization of both of them as soon as possible. Chapter 914 "Tang Yao, can you teach me how to match clothes?" Zilin looked at Tang Yao and asked earnestly. "Me?" Tang Yao pointed to her nose and asked uncertainly. Zilin laughed sheepishly. "I sincerely asked for advice. You may not know that I used to be a bodyguard around Qisheng. My father-in-law looked up to me and betrothed me to him. But I''m good at Kung Fu. I really don''t have any idea about wearing these clothes. The Huo family is a big family. I''m afraid that they''re not wearing right clothes and are secretly laughed at by others, So I''ve been very careful when I got into the Huo''s house. " Tang Yao looks at Zilin a little surprised, as if what she says is in the Arabian Nights. A little bodyguard marries Huo Qisheng, the only son of the Huo family. Only those little girls who have never seen the world arrange this plot to cheat the little girls at the bottom. With Huo Dongshan''s vision, it''s impossible to force her son to marry a little bodyguard, even if she has something extraordinary. "Miss Zilin, it turns out that you also have the talent to make up stories. It seems that readers like the plot of bodyguards and heirs of rich families." Sun Meng said sarcastically. Obviously, she and Tang Yao want to go together. They all think that Huo Dongshan, an old fox who has been in business for so many years, can''t let his son marry a woman who has no power or power. But such an incredible thing happened. "If you don''t believe it, you can search on the Internet. My marriage to Qisheng has been ranked first in the local Internet rankings because of the sensation." Zilin explained. She was ordered by Huo Dongshan to have a good relationship with the Su family. She asked Tang Yao to help match her clothes. In fact, she wanted to be closer to her. Sun Meng takes out his mobile phone and searches the latest news of the Huo family. Because the Huo family is a famous family in the local area, a search reveals that Huo Qisheng married his bodyguard, with photos of their marriage. "Honey, it''s true." Sun Meng handed the mobile phone to Tang Yao and said. Tang Yao glances casually and nods faintly. She doesn''t care much about Zilin''s identity, but she is still surprised that Huo Dongshan will let Huo Qisheng marry a powerless female bodyguard, which is a very incredible thing in the upper class circle. Zilin saw their reaction and said, "I didn''t cheat you. If you still don''t want to believe it, I can call my father-in-law."., "No, Mengmeng and I don''t believe you. It''s just unbelievable¡° Tang Yao waved his hand. After a pause, she said: "Zilin, if you want to learn how to match clothes, I can teach you when I have time." "That''s good." Zilin said: "I don''t have any friends in Jincheng. I used to help the Huo family deal with all kinds of things. I seldom get in touch with people here. My father-in-law asked me to accompany Qisheng this time, so that I can quickly open the market here. Besides working, I don''t have many sincere friends around me. I also want to make friends with you." "One more friend, one more way." Sun Meng came over and said enthusiastically, "if you are bored, I can show you around Jincheng. There are many famous snacks here. I''m sure you don''t want to leave here after eating." "Miss Sun, if you don''t mind the trouble, I''m not respectful." Zilin, please. "No trouble. It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar." Sun Meng''s strange enthusiasm, "I''m a pregnant woman. I can''t do anything but eat and sleep all day. It''s boring. Maybe it''s a little more interesting to have you with me." Purple Lin gently frowned, data show that sun Meng is not a stranger particularly warm-hearted person, otherwise there will not be only Tang Yao around a good friend to talk about. But now, unexpectedly, I am very enthusiastic about her. There is only one explanation that can make sense to me. I have nothing to do but cheat or steal. She takes a dim look at Sun Meng. She is wary of her shoes. After all, sun Meng knew that Huo Qisheng intended to harm Tang Yao, but Yang Yan wanted to punish Huo Qisheng severely. "Thank you, Miss Sun. If you don''t feel too much trouble, I''d like you to show me around all parts of Jincheng." Purple Lin pressure can in the heart head of guard, smile way. "Of course not. I''m the most hospitable person." Sun Meng said, clapping his chest. Zilin nodded. When Mo came in from the outside, he scanned the people present and went straight to Tang Yao. "Young lady, Huo Shao is here. Let him in?" "Well." Tang Yao was not surprised, but nodded. Huo Qisheng went back to Huo''s home in a big way this time. She wanted to see what medicine he sold in his gourd. As for Zilin, she would wait until she sent someone to investigate. Shi Mo turns to go out and leads Huo Qisheng in a moment. "Qi Sheng." Zilin took the initiative to meet her. Huo Qisheng looked at her and frowned slightly. But he secretly glanced at Tang Yao, who was on the other side of the room. He still managed to pull out a smile from the corner of his mouth. He put his arms around Zilin''s waist and said in a voice that everyone could hear: "wife, don''t you mean to go shopping and buy clothes with your friends here? How did you come to Su''s house? If we had known you were coming, we would have come together. " With that, he leaned to her ear and said in a cold voice, "Zilin, I warn you, don''t say anything, otherwise I don''t mind giving you a break. No matter how much my father likes you, he can''t be better than my own son." Zilin''s face changed slightly and didn''t say anything. Huo Qisheng released Zilin, walked to Tang Yao with a smile and said, "Miss Tang, long time no see. I heard you have a pair of twins. Congratulations!" "Thank you Tang Yao said: "I also congratulate you on your marriage. I didn''t know and didn''t prepare a red envelope before. I''ll ask my servant to prepare a big red envelope for you to celebrate your wedding." Huo Qisheng nodded and waved to Zilin: "come here, thank you Miss Tang. Maybe you''ll take her red envelope and be happy. You''ll be pregnant soon. The old man must be very happy to know." Zilin takes a complicated look at Huo Qisheng. She knows that he is just acting in front of Tang Yao, or trying to create a picture of their love. "Qi Sheng, you think of a piece with me. That''s what I told Tang Yao before." Purple Lin heart thousand Xu hundred turn, but smile on the face Yingying way. Huo Qisheng took a look at Zilin, suddenly put his hand on her stomach and said, "I''ll try my best to make my parents happy when I''m pregnant." Zilin''s heart trembled, and her mind could not help imagining the crystallization of her love with Huo Qisheng. Chapter 915 Sun Meng looked at the two performing show love, in the heart of a cold hiss, whispered: "hypocrisy!" Huo Qisheng had a clear ear and a clear eye. Naturally, he heard sun Meng''s whispering. He didn''t change his look. He just moved his hand from Zilin''s stomach. Like a juggler, he took out two exquisite boxes and handed them to Tang Yao, saying, "this is a gift I have prepared for the dragon and Phoenix fetus. I hope the two little ones can like it." Tang Yaoyao took over: "I thank you for them." Huo Qisheng smiles and changes the topic: "Miss Tang, Mingren doesn''t talk in secret. When I go back to Jincheng this time, I intend to apologize to you. I was blinded by lard before, and I just want to avenge Shaoyun. This time I was brought back by my father. I had a long talk with him for several days, and gradually he talked me through. I know you don''t have much to do with Shaoyun''s death." Tang Yao said with a smile: "Huo Shaoneng thinks that nature is the best, and I don''t want to be evil with you. After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy." "My father also means that. He hopes that I can learn something from Su Shao in Jincheng and open up the market here as soon as possible. Then you and Su Shao can not dislike me for disturbing so much." "How can it be? As long as Huo Shao sincerely wants to make friends, our husband and wife naturally offer twelve points of sincerity." Tang Yao is also polite with official accent. She pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down and don''t stand there." Huo Sheng, sun Yuanqian and others sat on the sofa respectively. "Mr. Huo plans to start a company in Jincheng again¡° Sun Meng leaned forward slightly and asked in a sharp and sarcastic voice. "The company that opened here before is running well under the operation of other managers, so we haven''t planned to open another company yet." Huo Qisheng, like a modest young master, answered without any leakage. "What my father means is that I''m still young, and the company I started is just for training. If I do well, he will inject capital into Jincheng, a fertile market. Otherwise, he will wait another year or two. Of course, if I want to enter, the Su family must be the first choice. Su Shao is a rare talent in business." Sun Meng suddenly clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Huo. You can finally listen to other people''s words. It seems that this time you were brought back to the Huo family to teach us a lesson, so that you have today''s consciousness." As she said that, her eyes flashed over Zilin: "you think the wife you married is much more lovely than Gu Shaoyun. She is beautiful, generous, knowledgeable and moving. You are abroad all the year round. You don''t know Gu Shaoyun''s invincible temperament. Yao Yao is the first victim. After being her sister-in-law for seven years, she never called her sister-in-law, She''s always scolding her for being a bad luck and a chicken who can''t lay eggs. Now it turns out that Gu Shaoze can''t do it, not Yao Yao can''t, so she''s very ill bred. " When it comes to Gu Shaoyun''s crimes, they are too numerous to be written down. Sun mengneng can''t finish them for three days and three nights. "Mr. Huo, I really think you should be glad you haven''t been with her now, or you''ll regret it when you marry her. The whole troublemaker, the troublemaker, and the most important thing is narcissism. You think that all the men in the world have to go around her. No, she''s killed by those fox friends and dog friends she knows, and her mother is still on Yao Yao, It''s unreasonable. " Huo Qisheng''s throat swallows a few times, his expression becomes particularly ugly, and his chest rises and falls rapidly. All his reactions are in Zilin''s eyes. When Zilin thinks that he will break out, all his emotions are like the tide of rapid retreat, and suddenly disappear, as if the ugly man just now is not him at all. "After listening to miss sun''s words, it seems that I was cheated and used by the family members before." Sun Meng looks at Huo Qisheng suspiciously and thinks that she''s not angry. But it doesn''t matter. She has more tricks. Anyway, she''s good at saying bad things about Gu Shaoyun. "That''s not true. You have been greatly used. The people who care for the family are not human beings at all. They are all animals. Yao Yao was almost tortured by them in those seven years. If she didn''t know Su Shao, she would still feel guilty about not having children. Who knows that Gu Shaoze can''t do it." When it comes to Gu Shaoze, sun Meng is still full of disdain. He keeps saying that he loves Tang Yao and promises to die forever. But as a result, he secretly spends time with Chen Yuan and makes people pregnant. It''s really her grandmother. Sometimes she can''t help but wonder if the relationship between two people is not as important as a child''s coming. Otherwise, how could so many people break the vows when they got married. Tang Yao saw that sun MengYue said more and more excessively. She coughed and motioned her not to say any more. She and Gu Shaoze are past tense. They don''t have any intersection. All the previous things have passed away. What they say again has no meaning. Sun Meng took a look at Tang Yao, as if he didn''t see the hint in her eyes. "Mr. Huo, let me tell you, Gu Shaoyun is a social flower who can be played with by others. I don''t know how many men she has. If you are really with her, it will be the green Hulunbuir grassland. Men are not afraid of anything. What they fear most is grass growing on their heads, don''t you think?" Huo Qisheng''s calm face almost had a crack. The hand on his thigh moved, and the veins on the back of his hand were exposed. He was burning with anger in his heart and had to pull out a smile on his face. "Miss Sun said that." He said, almost gnashing his teeth. Sun Meng gets affirmation and becomes more enthusiastic. She leans forward and seems to be trying to show the nature of chattering. "Does Mr. Huo agree with me? That''s great. I''m afraid I''ve said too many bad things about Gu Shaoyun. You want to strangle me. " I want to strangle you right now. Huo Qisheng thought in his heart. Sun Meng didn''t seem to see Huo Qisheng''s ugly face at that moment. He continued: "Mr. Huo, I tell you that Gu Shaoyun has not only been with different men, but also had a lot of miscarriages in private. The news I got is that the doctor said that her uterine wall has become very thin, and the probability of pregnancy is only 5%, so it''s the right choice for you not to be with her, Or you won''t be a father all your life. " Huo Qisheng reluctantly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Miss Sun, if it''s me, my wife is married for pain, not for family succession." Chapter 916 "Does Mr. Huo really think so?" Sun Meng pretended to be surprised and asked. Huo Qisheng nodded. "Congratulations on finding such a good husband, Miss Zilin." Sun Mengchao, Huo Qisheng''s mouth, always feels that sun Meng''s words are full of irony. Purple Lin reluctantly smile, way: "Miss Sun, you are joking." "Miss Zilin means that Mr. Huo is not good to you, or that you have just married and regretted what you entrusted?"?? Sun Meng asked. "..." Zilin was speechless when asked. She didn''t expect that sun Meng''s question would be so sharp, which was very impolite for people who had just met. Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng suspiciously and said, "dream." Sun Meng blinked innocently at Tang Yao and said: "dear, I''m not happy that Mr. Huo can come out of the mire and accept Miss Zilin sincerely." Tang Yao shook her head in tears and laughter. She waved to sun Meng. When she passed by, she whispered, "Meng Meng, don''t be too aggressive. It''s not good to make everyone feel embarrassed." With a sly smile, sun Meng said in a voice of only two people: "honey, I just want to make Huo Qisheng fall down on purpose." "Dream dream..." before Tang Yao finished, sun Meng had gone back. "Miss Zilin, how do you know Mr. Huo? Before, he kept saying that he was chaste for Gu Shaoyun, but he didn''t expect to marry you in the twinkling of an eye. It seems that you must have something extraordinary. " Sun Mengding looks at Zilin, curious that she and Huo Qisheng know each other. Zilin reluctantly smiles, looks at Huo Qisheng in a complicated way, and says: "I''ve been with him since I was a child, and I''ve been deeply in love with him for a long time. My father-in-law can promise me to marry him, which is the happiest thing in my life. In order to protect my marriage, I can do anything." Even if his hands were covered with blood, he would keep Huo Qisheng by his side. When I didn''t get him before, I could tell myself that I just wanted to stay by his side and watch him, but now I''m his wife, which is not the same as that. I''m greedy in my heart, so I can''t give him up to other women. "It seems that Huo Shao and miss Zilin are childhood friends. In this way, they have known each other for a longer time than Gu Shaoyun." Huo Qisheng took a look at Sun Meng, and a sense of obliteration flashed through his eyes. This woman, sooner or later, he will teach her a lesson, too much mouth. "Big brother, Huo Shao is not easy to get married. Our brother and sister should show it. I remember you had a red envelope on you." Sun Meng turned to look at sun Yuanqian and said excitedly. Sun Yuanqian took a warning look at Sun Meng and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself." "Brother, how can I be a fool? I''m celebrating Mr. Huo''s breaking away from the sea of misery and marrying a beautiful woman, like Gu Shaoyun, who doesn''t know how to deal with it. It''s best to give up early." Huo Qisheng''s buttocks slightly left the sofa, and then sat back again. Sun Yuanqian took a look at Huo Qisheng and said without much apology, "Mr. Huo, my sister is spoiled by me and my family. Sometimes she does things according to her own temperament. If she says anything too much, don''t take it to heart." Huo Qisheng laughed and said to a gentleman, "how can it be? I didn''t think Miss Sun talked straight before. Now I get along with her prejudice and find that she is a funny and lovely woman. No wonder Miss Tang is so good with her." Birds of a feather flock together. A woman who has died for some time can laugh as if nothing happened to her. Her friends are no better. At this moment, Huo Qisheng is more determined to kill Tang Yao, and is more determined to let her and Su Lengmo pay the price. "It''s best for Mr. Huo to think like this. I''m afraid it''s face-to-face and back-to-back. He retaliated against my sister in private." With a smile on his face, sun Yuanqian said something impolite. Huo Qi''s smile almost didn''t hold. "Mr. Sun is joking. I can''t have a bad time with a woman, not to mention a beautiful and moving woman like Miss Sun." "It''s the best." Looking at the scene full of the smell of fire medicine, Tang Yao stood up from the sofa, clapped her hands and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I asked the cook to prepare all kinds of food. If you don''t mind, you can move to the grape rack outside." "No more." "I''m going to see a friend of my father''s here later, so I''ll save this meal for the next time," Huo said "Since Mr. Huo is not available, I will not force him." Tang Yao did not force to stay, but looked at Zilin: "Zilin, do you want to go back with Mr. Huo?" "When she went back with me, my father told me that I would take her to meet some elders who had good relations with the Huo family." Huo Qisheng put his arms around Zilin''s waist and said. "That''s a pity. She and I are quite congenial." Tang Yaodao. Huo Qisheng said with a smile: "if my father knows that Miss Tang and my wife are in love, she will be very happy. He always says that my wife has been wandering on the life and death line in recent years. She is so angry that she always likes to use force to oppress others. She likes to be with a gentle woman like Miss Tang." "Mr. Huo is joking. Although Zilin and I have only one-sided relationship, we know that she is a gentle woman." Tang Yao is not stingy of the purple Lin to praise again. "That''s good. I''m afraid her rudeness will frighten you." "No After they were polite to each other, Huo Qisheng turned around and left with Zilin. "Mr. Huo, if you have time, let''s sit down slowly. I''ll tell you something about Gu Shaoyun''s love affair." Sun Meng called at the back. Huo Qisheng''s step is a meal, but did not turn around. "Go." "Qi Sheng, slow down!" Purple Lin is dragged the footstep some falter, the way. When Huo Qisheng and Zilin left the villa, a thunderous sound broke out in the hall. "Ha ha ha..." sun mengxiao''s hands supported his waist and said. Tang Yao helplessly looked at Sun Meng: "drink tea, don''t choke with laughter." As soon as he finished, sun Meng choked on his saliva and coughed violently. "Cough..." "Have a cup of tea." Tang Yao handed the cup to sun Meng and said. Sun Meng took the cup and drank it. "It''s killing me." She supported herself and said. "Who makes you laugh so loud?" Tang Yao patted her on the back and said. "Am I not happy? Honey, you can''t see how ugly Huo Qisheng''s face is just now. He cares about Gu Shaoyun very much, but he can''t refute my accusation. That feeling is so cool. " Chapter 917 Sun Meng was very happy when he thought of Huo Qisheng''s ugly and forbearing appearance. This kind of hypocrite should be teased severely. "Mengmeng, you are too impulsive. We don''t know whether Huo Qisheng is a friend or an enemy this time." Tang Yaodao. Sun Meng sneered and said: "dear, those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come. With the small bellied nature of gunqi Sheng, maybe this time Zilin and Huo Lao have reached an agreement. If you marry her, you can go back to Jincheng." Tang Yao is thoughtful. "Honey, to be honest, did Huo Qisheng make you feel comfortable just now?" "Yes, there are, but Shaoyun after all... People die big, you still have a small one in your stomach, so you should leave him some virtue." Sun Meng curled his lips and said, "this kind of hypocrite, it''s not too much to scold his ancestors for 18 generations." "No nonsense!" Sun Yuanqian said, "listen to what Yao Yao says." "Brother, don''t tell me, you don''t want to help Yao Yao revenge?" "This kind of thing, by the man to do it." "Male chauvinism." Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao and said, "Yao Yao, I''ll send someone to check the purpose of Huo Qisheng''s return. After all, he has a motive to move you and Su Shao. You''d better be careful of him." "I know." Tang Yao said: "I''m so polite to him, but it''s because of the face of Huo. Huo''s family is one of the most famous ladies in foreign countries. If I split my face with him here, Huo''s family don''t know what kind of counterattack they will make. I don''t want to recruit an unpredictable enemy for Su''s family." "Well." Sun Yuanqian nodded: "Yao Yao, don''t worry, I won''t let you... I mean, with the influence of Su Shao, he won''t let you be hurt by others." "I know." Tang Yao said with a smile: "brother sun, Mengmeng, there are many grapes on the vine recently. If you are interested, we can sit down and eat. I also asked people to pick grapes to make wine. Although it''s only a few days, it''s still OK to drink it." "Honey, let''s go. I''m just hungry." Sun Meng took Tang Yao''s hand and said, "I''m sorry. The three moved to the bottom of the grapevine, which was covered with green grapes. "Young lady, these are the grapes that have just been picked and washed. These are the cakes newly developed by the cook. You can taste them to see if they are to your taste." The servant came up with all kinds of food and said. Tang Yao waved and said, "you go down first." "Yes, young lady." The servant took the tray and stepped back. Sun Meng took the highest cake on the plate and ate the whole piece into his mouth. "Honey, your cooks are really superb." She said vaguely, with food in her mouth. "If you like, eat more. This is the senior pastry chef Lengmo recently invited back from France with a lot of money." Tang Yao''s considerate net, sun Meng''s plate with food. Sun Meng swallowed the cake with water and said, "honey, your husband is really not so good to you. You have sent two chefs to me. I didn''t expect anything else. I guess as long as you say, he will surely invite all the skilled cooks for you." Tang Yao smiles and looks very happy: "Lengmo has said this." Sun Meng pretended to rub his arm, said: "brother, hear it, learn to point, this is the highest level of good wife." Sun Yuanqian looked at the delicate and delicious pastry in front of him and completely lost his appetite. Tang Yao took a look at sun Yuanqian and changed the topic: "brother sun, are you busy recently? I don''t think you look very well. Are you too tired? " "It''s OK. I can handle it." Sun Yuanqian put a piece of cake in Tang Yao''s plate. "Do you want to go back to work?" "I''ll be back in a while." Tang Yao said: "I haven''t returned to the workplace for nearly a year, and I don''t know if I''m unfamiliar with the business. I''m afraid that when the time comes, the waves behind the Yangtze River will push the waves ahead, and I''ll be compared by the new generation. That''s a bit embarrassing." "No, you are excellent. The younger generation only have the respect and admiration in front of you. It''s their greatest blessing to get your advice." Sun Yuanqian gave Tang Yao the highest evaluation: "if Mengmeng had half of your intelligence and enthusiasm for work, I would not be so worried about her." He said that he had a look at Sun Meng, which caused a lot of trouble to the sun family. Recently, the company was cut off several big orders, and the loss was roughly estimated to be more than 100 million. However, no one told her that he was afraid that sun Meng would be sad. "Brother, I don''t take you like this. Although I''m not as good as Yao Yao in my career, I''m not bad either." Sun Meng said vaguely while eating cakes. Tang Yao smiles at the bickering between the two brothers and sisters, and puts a piece of cake in each of their plates: "you two eat more. Don''t fight for my business like this. You think I''m powerful. I''m really nothing in other people''s eyes. Maybe I''m not even green onion." "Who said that?" Sun Meng put down the cake he just picked up and said, "if you are strong in scallion, I''d like to be a scallion." "Yao Yao, don''t belittle yourself. If you''re not good, there won''t be so many good men like you." Sun Yuanqian said, "because of you, Su Shao is so fascinated by you." He wanted to say that he was deeply fascinated by her, but after thinking about it, he felt that he had no position and swallowed what he had just thought of. "I''m just giving you an example." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry: "whether I''m good or not is not evaluated by others, but to be honest, I''m still looking forward to returning to the workplace. Although I can be a little grandmother at home, I always feel like I''m missing a piece, and I often miss the days when I worked hard." "Honey, if you want me to tell you, you are the life of a strong woman who can''t settle down. If other women marry into a rich family, they can only buy and dress themselves up all day. How can you have a good life? However, they have to go back to work." "Don''t tell me you don''t want to work?" "..." Sun Meng choked and said honestly, "I really want to. If it wasn''t for yelongsheng, the tortoise grandson, who has been pestering me recently, I would only go to the company, and he promised to come next second. He also hypocritically bought all kinds of food for my colleagues, and set up an image of infatuated and good people in front of them. I would be very annoyed by him, and finally I would not have to go there, No matter male or female colleagues, they will come to me and say how good he is. " Speaking of this, she was in a state of fury. Wild Longsheng did not do it, but once it was done, it was very easy to have a heart to heart. Chapter 918 "Or, I''ll talk to Lengmo again?" Tang Yao pondered for a while, and said. Sun Meng waved his hand: "dear, no, yelongsheng is now a leech that can''t be thrown away. It''s very annoying. I''ve decided to fight him to the end, but I don''t believe it. I can''t win him. He thinks he is the omnipotent Buddha of the Tathagata. He can do whatever he wants." However, sun Meng couldn''t help cursing: "garbage!" "Pay attention to prenatal education, don''t say rude words!" Sun Yuanqian educates nearby. Sun Meng couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "brother, please, I''m not rude. I''m a civilized language." "Well, Mengmeng, I''ll talk to Lengmo at the right time and ask him to take Shikun and Chengxu to Longsheng to sit down and have a good talk. I''ll see if I can get together with you. As for the child, the custody court will definitely award it to you, but don''t refuse him to visit the child. After all, he is the only father of the child." Tang Yao put forward a pertinent method. Sun Meng sneered, "honey, it''s not that I don''t want him to visit the children in the future, but that he wants to threaten me with the children to get back together with him. That''s why I think he''s a rubbish. I fell in love with him when I was blind, and now it''s also affecting the sun family." With that, she punched heavily on the stone table and made a loud noise. "Mengmeng, are you crazy?" Tang Yao worried picked up her hand to see, fingers are red a large, but there is no bleeding, "how do you so impulsive, do you know now the belly is pregnant with a, so beat the table, ten thousand move fetal gas how to do?" "I''m sorry. I''m so angry. I forgot to put one in my stomach." Sun Meng apologizes and smiles at Tang Yao. "..." Tang Yao helplessly looked at Sun Meng, speechless. With such a careless mother, it is not easy for the child to stay in sun Meng''s stomach. Sun Meng vomits his tongue a little flatteringly. Three people are eating cakes and tea, when Mo came over, whispered a few words in Tang Yao''s ear, Tang Yao nodded, said: "you do it, get people back as soon as possible." "Yes, young lady." Shi Mo was ordered to leave. Sun Yuanqian and sun Meng look at Tang Yao together. Tang Yao smiles and explains casually: "before, when they were in Lengmo sect, they asked about two people. It''s said that they found them in a small town. I asked Shi Mo to bring them back." The two brothers and sisters nodded together, sun Meng supported his chin with his hand, and said meaningfully: "dear, I find that you are more and more like the hostess of the Su family now. You are more powerful than when you are looking after your family. I feel that meeting the right person is more important to you. With Su Shao''s support, other people dare not look down on you." "Mengmeng, I have nothing to do with Gu''s family." Tang Yao said lightly. "I know. I''m happy for you." Sun Meng said: "you can find a good home. I''m more happy than anyone else." Tang Yao nodded and put another piece of cake in sun Meng''s plate. "Eat more. Don''t starve my dry son or dry daughter." "Honey, you''re partial." Sun Meng said, but still picked up the cake to eat. Sun Yuanqian took out his mobile phone and said to the people there, in front of Tang Yao and sun Meng, let them carefully check the motive of Huo Qisheng''s return to Jincheng this time. "Elder brother, it''s nothing to check. It must be aimed at Yao Yao again. Although he is married now, he is also giving gifts to others. The purpose is to let Yao Yao and Su Shao relax their vigilance. You don''t have to guess this kind of person''s routine." Wait for sun Yuanqian to order to finish hang up the phone, sun Meng said. Sun Yuanqian looked at her and said, "check it out. It''s not necessarily revenge for him to go back to Jincheng again. A man can grow up, but the premise is that he has come over to the woman, but the result of my previous investigation is that he and Gu Shaoyun have only childhood friendship, and then settled abroad. I guess his feelings for Gu Shaoyun are mostly generated in fantasy. This kind of feelings is the most illusory and unreliable. When his wife gives birth to a son and a half to him, their feelings become deeper and deeper, and their feelings for Gu Shaoyun will become shallower and shallower. " Sun Meng scoffed and disagreed with sun Yuanqian''s point of view: "brother, you are wrong. Men have bad roots, and what they can''t get is the best. In my opinion, he just regards Gu Shaoyun as an unattainable immortal and wants to kneel down and lick him. That''s why he takes revenge on Yao Yao and Su Shao so irrationally. It''s unreasonable to others, But he did it for granted, and now he has the cheek to come back, as if nothing had happened. If it hadn''t been for the Huo family behind him, I think Su Shao''s ability would have broken him up. " Because the Huo family is powerful, we have to weigh it before we want to move Huo Qisheng. Otherwise, if he died unexpectedly in Jincheng, Huo Dongshan''s revenge will surely come. "No matter what Huo Qisheng''s purpose is, it''s good for the soldiers to cover up the water and land. There''s nothing to worry about." Tang Yao said carelessly: "as long as he does anything harmful to the Su family, Lengmo and I have reason to fight back against him. At that time, Huo will have nothing to say." "Yao Yao is right." Sun Meng agreed: "Huo Qi is shameless. We don''t have to be shameless with him. As long as we can suppress him in the momentum, I don''t believe that the dragon can beat the local snake." The three people looked at each other, laughed tacit understanding, and no longer mentioned the return of Huo Qisheng. ¡­¡­ Huo Qisheng, on the other side, was staring at the front with a blue face. The car was driving faster and faster, and the landscape trees on both sides were quickly sweeping behind. "Kai Sheng, slow down. You''re prone to accidents." Sitting in the passenger seat of Zilin, a voice to remind the road. "Shut up Huo Qisheng glared at her and roared. Purple Lin complex looked at him, in the heart helpless talk tone. After Huo Qisheng returned to Jincheng again, he became more moody. He always lost his temper. Anything can easily touch his nerves, and her nominal wife has become the object he often scolds. It seems that what she does and says is wrong in Huo Qisheng''s eyes. Even if she drinks water, he can make up 100 mistakes. "Qi Sheng, do you hate me so much?" She asked faintly. She couldn''t figure out what she had done wrong. She just wanted to do it for his sake and didn''t want him to destroy herself for the so-called revenge. However, in his eyes, these became heinous crimes. Chapter 919 Huo Qisheng gave her a sneer, looked at her without feeling, and said, "if you were not supported by my father, I would not even look at you. Do you think I would marry you?" Zilin knew that Huo Qisheng didn''t like her, but when she heard from him, her heart was still aching. It was like being bitten by countless ants. All the viscera in her body seemed to have been slandered. "Qi Sheng, what''s wrong with me? 1¡¢ He''s not ugly. Second, he thinks of you wholeheartedly. Why can''t you look at me more? " She still did not give up asked. Huo Qisheng after listening, even more sneer repeatedly, "don''t feel so good about yourself, go back to take a mirror to take a look, you will know what you look like, and, in my eyes, your existence is a kind of mistake." Purple Lin wry smile, no longer speak. "I warn you, don''t have too close contact with Tang Yao. If I find out what you said to her, be careful that I peel your skin and pull your tendons." Huo Qisheng warned. "Qisheng, I will never betray you. Everything I do is for your interests. Except what you do endangers your interests, otherwise I will stand beside you and support you silently." Zilin looks at Huo Qisheng affectionately. She wants him to believe that he is the only one in her heart. If she does something that makes him angry one day, it''s just for his sake. Besides, she has no other heart. With a squeak, the car stopped without warning. Zilin couldn''t prevent it. Because of inertia, she fell forward and blocked back because of the seat belt. Her back hit the seat heavily. She snorted in pain. "Qi Sheng, you..." Zi Lin just turned her head, and before she finished her words, her jaw was choked by Huo Qi Sheng. He looked at her and gritted his teeth: "Zi Lin, I warned you, don''t use your self righteous way to suppress me. Otherwise, if you are good-looking, don''t think that with your father''s support, I won''t dare to kill you. If you annoy me, I can still deal with you, When my father asks, I will answer truthfully. I don''t believe that he can still attack my own son. " "Qi Sheng, I didn''t. I just... Cough... Let go first." Zilin was pinched by Huo Qisheng, and her neck turned red. She could beat him, but she was afraid that using brute force would hurt his self-esteem again. So even if she was choked, she didn''t dare to fight back easily. Kill her, kill her, kill her... As long as she doesn''t exist, no one dares to talk in front of you. Huo Qisheng stares at Zilin''s bright and moving face, but he doesn''t have a little heart in his heart. Some of them just keep shouting and killing her. Under constant hypnosis, his hand pinching Zilin''s neck is more and more powerful, as if he could break her slender neck with a little more effort. "Qisheng, let me go." At the moment of the test of life and death, Zilin still obeyed the struggle of fear of death, pushed away Huo Qisheng, who was obviously in a state of madness, and covered her neck with her hands, coughing out of breath. Huo Qisheng bumps into the car door and stares at Zilin with red eyes, as if he wants to tear her apart and eat her to the bone. "I warn you that you''d better not report to my father about what I''m doing in Jincheng. If he calls me from time to time, be careful about your skin." "Qi Sheng, I don''t have it. I only choose what is good for you. I will never sell you." Huo Qisheng sneered. He obviously didn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could he have been forcibly taken back by his father and forced him to marry her. In addition to Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, the woman in front of her is the one she hates most. "Get out of the car." He gritted his teeth. Purple Lin eyes slightly red, a little wronged looking at Huo Qisheng. "Go down, don''t let me say it three times." Huo Qisheng roared. Zilin bit her lip and reached out to open the door. But before she got off the bus, she said, "Qisheng, our people have found that Su Lengmo is sending someone to re investigate Shang Xiaoqin. Please tell her to be careful." "... I see." Huo Qisheng took a look at her and said, "I''m not sure.". Zilin hesitated for a while. Seeing that Huo Qisheng didn''t say anything to her, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Reluctantly, she got out of the car and watched it go away. This is the second time that Huo Qisheng has driven her out of the car. Before long, a car stopped in front of her, and the one who got off was the beautiful woman she saw last night. "Do you think I''m so stupid that Qisheng hates me so much?" Purple Lin stupidly looking at the direction of the car leaving, some sad asked. "Young lady, I said that Huo Shao is spoiled by the master and his wife. He doesn''t allow anyone to disobey his ideas. You complain to the master three times and four times, and the master has the power to oppress him. Naturally, he is not comfortable. He can''t do anything with the master, he can only take it out on you." The woman said truthfully. Purple Lin turned to see her one eye, some unwilling to say: "but I do this, is for his good, he is not stable in Jincheng foundation, is not su Lengmo''s opponent, bent on dealing with him, will only let himself hurt." The woman frowned and said, "young lady, Huo Shao doesn''t think so. He will only think that you have ruined his plan. It''s reasonable that he hates you. If I were you, I would do my best and pick myself out, neither do I be a master''s eye liner, nor do I do anything against Huo Xiao, so you may be better off in Huo''s family. Zilin dropped her eyes and said nothing. "Young lady, think about it." The woman opened the door, "get on the bus first, I''ll take you back." "No, I want to walk alone. You can drive behind and follow me." Purple Lin soft voice way. Her mind is in a mess now. What she did was just to stop Huo Qisheng from going wrong. Why did everyone say that she was wrong. She was like a frustrated person, walking slowly on the road with few vehicles passing by. Her mind was in a mess, and her heart was also aggrieved. She married Huo Qisheng as she wished, but she was not as happy as she thought. Huo Qisheng''s attitude towards her became more and more indifferent, just like she was a monster, Even when she learned to dress up like other ladies, sun Meng said that she imitated others and covered all her original characteristics. "Young lady, get on the bus. If you walk like this, you can''t get to the downtown at night." The woman drove behind and poked her head out. Zilin turned a deaf ear, her brain almost became a mass of paste, very chaotic, she is in urgent need of a person alone quiet, thinking about the way she and Huo Qisheng get along with each other in the future. It''s just that since she was a child, she made a living at gunpoint. She was used to solving everything by force. She knew little about how to deal with her feelings, so she was more helpless. Huoqi''s indifference to her made her sad. Chapter 920 "You go back first, I''ll walk alone." Purple Lin endure the annoyance in the heart, say. "But..." the woman hesitated. "As a young woman of the Huo family, I order you to drive back now." Purple Lin put out the identity, forced people to go back first. "Yes." Although the woman is worried about Zilin, she can''t disobey the order. They are not good partners at the beginning, but become the relationship between the owner and the employer. Looking at the car driving in front of her, Zilin''s eyes darkened. She is now the young lady of the Huo family, and her status is different from what it used to be, so she has to show a little estrangement from her former partner. Otherwise, they will feel that the relationship between the master and the employer is indistinguishable, so they can''t respect her from the bottom of their heart. "I''m sorry." She whispered. She didn''t want to do this to her former partner, but she had to, or the rules of the Huo family would be completely out of order for her own sake. She walked for nearly three hours before calling for a car to pick her up. Back in the center of the city, she asked people to find her a fashion designer and formally asked her what kind of clothes are suitable for her type. In the past, she used to work all year round and hide in the dark to protect Huo Qisheng. Most of her clothes were black, because walking in the night was not easy to be exposed, so she really didn''t adapt to the clothes of other colors. The designer looked at Zilin carefully and said truthfully: "young lady, if you want me to say that you are bright and charming, you are more suitable to wear some gorgeous clothes, which can show your advantages. The clothes you wear are very dignified and generous, but they don''t match your temperament, on the contrary, they cover your original advantages." Purple Lin''s eyes dark, sure enough, sun Meng did not cheat her, she wore this body, really not suitable for her. "You help me tailor a few suits of clothes that suit me. They are bright and colorful, but they don''t seem to fall into the stereotype. They don''t deserve my status, do you understand?" She said. The designer nodded: "young lady, don''t worry. I''ve been making clothes for 20 or 30 years. Many dignitaries are very satisfied with my craftsmanship. Otherwise, you won''t be attracted to me." "Then please." Zilin said. This designer is really famous in the upper class circle of Jincheng. Many dignitaries have asked her to make clothes, and the effect is very good, so she sent someone to find her. "You''re welcome." The designer took out a ruler, "young lady, can you stand up and let me measure my figure?" Zilin stood up from the sofa, the designer took a ruler to measure her figure, put her size mark on the book, and asked: "young lady, do you have any taboos about color? Like hate a certain color? " "No Zilin shook her head. "Well, young lady, if you don''t have any other requirements, I will help you design some suits for you according to my own ideas. If you are satisfied with them, you can do them again. If you are not satisfied, I won''t accept any money to do them again. Do you think so?" "Well." The designer asked the assistant to pack up and said goodbye politely. "Wait a minute." Zilin opened her mouth and stopped them. "Do you have anything else to order, young lady?" "Have you ever made clothes for Tang Yao? It''s the wife of the heirs to the Soxhlet group. " "Mr. Su asked me to make clothes for his wife several times and contacted her several times. He was a very gentle and generous woman. In addition to the due fees, he also gave some tips." When it comes to Tang Yao, the designer is full of praise for her. "Is she a good person?" Asked Zilin. "From the point of contact, it''s very good, but I''m not qualified to sit with people as a fashion designer, so I''m not very clear about who I really am." The designer said, "but why is Mrs. Su so interested in Mrs. Su? Do you want to make friends with her?" "The Huo family intends to cooperate with the Su family, so they want to inquire about the Su family from the side." Purple Lin appropriate smile: "you know, my husband and I first came to Jincheng, the upper class circle is not very well understood, can only ask, afraid to find a not very good partner, plain influence Huo family reputation here." "Young lady, I can''t help you with this. If I design clothes, I can know something about it, but I don''t know anything else." "Go ahead. I hope my clothes will be ready soon." "Good." As soon as they left, Zilin leaned on the sofa and kept thinking about what kind of person Tang Yao was. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. "Lin Yan." Purple Lin suddenly opens mouth to shout a way. "Young lady." Come a girl who looks more ordinary, road. Zilin stood up from the sofa and said: "you accompany me to go shopping. I have come to Jincheng several times. I really don''t have to go shopping." "Yes." Lin Yan answers. She was sent by Huo Dongshan to protect Zilin. Her appearance was not outstanding, but her Kung Fu was excellent. She was as good as Zilin, especially her shooting skills. Zilin went to the front of the wardrobe and opened it. It was a dignified and generous style. She frowned gently and went to another cabinet to open it. She took out a pair of jeans and a white shirt from inside. She changed it on and rotated it in the mirror. She still felt that jeans were more suitable for her, simple and comfortable, which was much more convenient than wearing these elegant skirts. "Let''s go." "Yes." They left the hotel and got on the bus to the busiest commercial street in Jincheng, where people were busy. "Young lady, it''s Mrs. Su Shao and miss sun." Lin Yan said suddenly. "Where is it?" Zilin raises her head and looks in the direction she points to. Sure enough, they are Tang Yao and sun Meng holding hands. When they get closer, they find that sun Yuanqian follows them like a flower protector. "It''s really fate." She murmured. Lin Yan looked at Zilin: "young lady, do you want to say hello?" "It''s all met. There''s no reason not to say hello." Zilin took people to walk past. Before she came to the three people, she had a decent smile on her lips. "Tang Yao, Miss Sun, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we met again. It''s also a kind of fate." Sun Meng looks at Zilin, who is dressed in simple jeans and a white coat. She outlines her figure forward and backward. In addition to her beautiful appearance, she stands out in the crowded streets. "Miss Zilin, you look much better than when you were at Su''s house." Sun mengdao. Chapter 921 "Thank you for your compliment, Miss Sun." Purple Lin appropriate should way: "I just feel out shopping need not wear so grand, how comfortable how to come, did not expect to enter your eyes." "Miss Zilin deserves to be a natural beauty. Whatever she wears is a shelf of clothes. It''s beautiful." Sun Meng did not hide looking at Zilin: "you are such a beautiful woman, with Huo Shao, to tell you the truth, it''s really a pity, although Huo Shao is also a talent." "Miss Sun is flattering. I can marry Qi Sheng. To tell you the truth, I''m still high up. Otherwise, I can''t marry him as I am." Zilin wholeheartedly defends Huo Qisheng, but this is also her heart. Sun Meng was about to speak when Tang Yao stopped him: "Zilin, are you here to go shopping too? If you don''t mind, brother Sun said that he would buy two sets of new suits. Mengmeng and I would accompany him to have a look. " "Yes." Zilin said: "I still think that I don''t know Jincheng very well by myself. It may be a bit boring if I come here alone." With that, she turned her head and said, "Lin Yan, you can stroll around. I have Tang Yao and miss sun with me." "Yes, young lady." Lin Yan politely nodded to Tang Yao and left. "Miss Zilin, you haven''t introduced me. Who is this?" "My father-in-law sent me to protect me. I''m afraid I''m not familiar with Jincheng and I''ll be bullied." Zilin said truthfully. "You''re a bodyguard, and you''re afraid of being bullied?" Sun Meng picked pick eyebrows, said playfully. Zilin said with a gentle smile, "this is also his kindness." "So it is." Sun Meng nodded. "Let''s go." Tang Yao said. Four people go to the mall, there are more people inside, young men and women who love to dress up intimately come and go. "Brother sun, do you have a favorite store?" Tang Yao turned to sun Yuanqian and asked. "Yao Yao, I like everything you like." Sun Yuanqian replied. The reason why he said that he wanted to buy clothes was that he wanted to spend more time with Tang Yao. Otherwise, it was usually made in private and there was no need to buy clothes in the downtown area. Tang Yao nodded: "let''s look around." Four people a layer of a stroll, Tang Yao very thoughtful care of Zilin: "Zilin, what do you want to buy?" "Maybe I''m not used to Jincheng, my skin is a little allergic, but I don''t have much research on cosmetics, so can you and miss sun give me some advice?" Zilin thought about it, and casually pulled an excuse. "It''s easy." Tang Yaodao. Sun Meng took Zilin''s neck and said with a smile: "Miss Zilin, I''m good at cosmetics. Wait a moment, I''ll take you to buy the kind of plant with no chemical additives to ensure that your face can be five to ten years younger. Huo Shao looks at the five fans you can be fascinated by." "Thank you, Miss Sun." Zilin, please. The three women were walking in front, talking and laughing, while sun Yuanqian was walking behind in silence. His eyes were locked on Tang Yao, and his eyes were full of tenderness. As long as he looks at Tang Yao quietly, he feels very happy. Although they may not have any chance to reunite in this life, they are still satisfied. What sun Yuanqian doesn''t know is that in the corner, a man with a low brim is also staring at Tang Yao, but his eyes are not eyes, but venomous like snakes, as if to shoot Tang Yao through. When Tang Yao and others walked away, he slowly raised his head and could barely see the outline of this man by the light. If he carefully identified, he could recognize that he was not Qiyu, who else could he be? I didn''t expect that the plane fell into the sea, and he was still alive. "Brother Qi." A man in a cap came up to Qiyu and said in a low voice, "brothers, are you ready to deal with Tang Yao now?" "No, she''s surrounded by people sent by Su Lengmo. Wait a minute." Qi Yu said in a low voice: "just send someone to keep an eye on her. It will take a long time to deal with her. Don''t scare her. Let her be alert." "Yes." The man nodded. Qi Yu waved, "you leave first, nothing. Don''t hang around in front of me. I don''t want to attract other people''s attention." The man nodded and turned away obediently. Qi Yu looked around to make sure that no one else noticed him. He lowered his cap and went in another direction. He hid in the dark and watched Tang Yao''s whereabouts all the time. His eyes were as venomous as a snake. At the moment when the plane fell into the sea, he thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to survive. However, Mrs. Guo''s body was not found. He endured the injury and went crazy to look for it in the sea, but there was no other fish around except the sea. Finally, he floated on the sea and was rescued by a passing fishing boat, After a few days'' rest in the family''s home, I borrowed some money from them and went back to Jincheng. I found the people left by Mrs. Guo here. Fortunately, this group of people are loyal. They didn''t rebel because of Mrs. Guo''s absence. They still insist on following him and vow to avenge Mrs. Guo. "Tang Yao, you wait. Sooner or later, I will make you pay what you deserve." Qi Yu stares at Tang Yao''s back and gnashes his teeth. He can''t forget the Revenge of killing Mrs. Guo in his whole life. He has to kill Tang Yao and Su Lengmo in his own hands, otherwise it will be hard for him to get rid of his hatred. "Ahh..." walking in front of Tang Yao, sneezed for unknown reasons. Sun Meng looked at her and asked anxiously, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" "It''s OK. Maybe the air conditioner is a little low." Tang Yao wiped her nose and looked around suspiciously. From the beginning, she felt that a fierce sight fell on her. "Brother sun, Mengmeng, you can accompany Zilin around. I''ll go to the bathroom." After thinking about it, Tang Yao said. Sun Meng looked at her, "do you want me to go with you?" "No, I''m not a child. I have to be accompanied when I go to the bathroom." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "Come back early. We''ll wait for you at the milk tea shop in front of you." Sun Meng pointed to the milk tea shop in front of him and said. Tang Yao nodded. She turned to go, sun Yuanqian worried called her, "Yao Yao." "Brother sun, what''s up?" Tang Yao stops and turns to ask. "Call me if you need anything." "Brother sun, you and Mengmeng really think I''m a child. I just go to the bathroom, not to the kitchen." Chapter 922 Sun Yuanqian raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "go quickly." Tang Yao turned and walked to the bathroom. Outside the bathroom, Tang Yao called Shi Mo and whispered a few words in his ear. "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll check it now." When ink sharp eyes looked around, the road. "Don''t disturb others, cause unnecessary panic, and come back when you can''t find anyone. It''s just my intuition. Of course, I hope it''s wrong." Tang Yaodao. "Yes, young lady." Shi Mo goes to one side to make a phone call and orders the people on the other side to send a wave of people to look around for suspicious people. After giving orders, Shi Mo came back, frowned slightly and said, "young lady, with my suggestion, would you like to cancel this shopping?" "No Tang Yao waved her hand: "I can''t wipe out brother sun because of my doubt. What''s more, I can''t stay in the villa every time. With so many of you following me, I''m afraid I can''t be taken away?" "But..." "Shimo, you''ll protect me, won''t you?" Tang Yao stepped forward, looked at Shi Mo seriously, cut off his words and asked. Shi Mo looks at Tang Yao''s eyes as bright as glass. He feels a little thirsty. He is aware of his gaffe. He pretends to turn his head and look at his eyes, and his Adam''s apple rolls slightly twice. When his mood calms down, he nods and says: "young lady, I will send more people to patrol around, and let the person in charge of the mall pay attention to whether there is anything unusual around." "Shimo, please do everything." Tang Yao smiles, "I''ll go back to find Mengmeng first. Just let people pay attention to it. Don''t be too aggressive and frighten other people." Shi Mo nodded. When Tang Yao turns back, Mo stares at her back with deep eyes. Her throat rolls up and down several times, opens her mouth, and then swallows it back. Hiding in the dark, Qi Yu, who has been staring at this side, naturally notices Shi Mo''s eyes. He sneers and thinks that Shi Mo actually likes Tang Yao. If he can instigate him to become a person on his side, he will give Su Lengmo a counterattack with his position beside Su Lengmo. Thinking about the picture, he can laugh in his dream. Betrayal of the most trusted people around must be a very fun thing. Just how to draw Shi Mo to their side, he had to think about it carefully, not in a hurry at this moment. He is thinking of things, the mobile phone rings, take out a look, is his people call. "Hello." "Brother Qi, the number of people in Su Lengmo has suddenly doubled. Maybe we realize that our people are in the shopping mall. What should we do now?" "You took people out the back door. That''s all for today''s surveillance." Qi Yu thought about it and gave the order. There are not many people left by Mrs. Guo. It''s not suitable to fight here. Otherwise, there are only countless deaths and injuries. It''s better to go back and conserve energy. When the power grows, he has plenty of time to deal with Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. However, Tang Yao is much more vigilant than he thinks. She has already realized something before he asked anyone to do anything. This woman can''t be underestimated! He took a deep look at the direction of Tang Yao''s departure and lowered his hat brim to go down the corridor. I left the crowded shopping mall and joined others in the car. "Brother Qi, are we really going back like this? It''s hard to wait for Tang Yao to go shopping. " The man in the main driver''s seat asked reluctantly. "Do you think people like us can cope with Su Lengmo''s Secret Protection of Tang Yao''s bodyguards? If you are sure to catch Tang Yao in one fell swoop, I will raise my hands in favor of everyone''s hard work. " Qi Yu glanced at him and asked back. "..." the man was speechless when asked. "Let''s go." Qi Yu is too lazy to talk nonsense. "Yes." The man drove the car slowly. Qiyu turned his head and looked out the window at the shopping mall still full of people. Tang Yao, sooner or later, I will make you pay the price you deserve. ¡­¡­ "Yao Yao, this is it." Sun Meng sucks milk and waves to Tang Yao who comes in. Tang Yao walks over with a smile. Sun Yuanqian puts a glass of orange juice in front of her. "This is the orange juice that I want people to pick now, without any saccharin." "Thank you." Tang Yao said with a smile. She took a mouthful of orange juice with a straw and said, "let''s wait and have a look upstairs. I just heard that one of the stores has returned a lot of new clothes from last season, which should be suitable for brother sun." "Good." Sun Yuanqian didn''t have any opinions. Even if Tang Yao gave him a shabby shirt, he could still wear it. Purple Lin quietly observed Tang Yao and sun Yuanqian get along, always feel, between the two people, lingering faint ambiguity. No, it should be said that sun Yuanqian created these ambiguities unilaterally. "Tang Yao, Mr. Sun has a very good relationship with you." Zilin tried to be true or false. "Brother sun and I have known each other since we were young. It''s not too much for them to say that we were childhood friends." Tang Yao''s attitude is magnanimous, "others say that the three of us are iron triangle, the wind can''t disperse, the rain can''t beat down." "No, the three of us are closer than brothers and sisters by blood." Sun Meng said with pride: "Miss Zilin is a bodyguard specially trained by the Huo family. She should have a partner who shares weal and woe. She can understand this kind of relationship best, can''t she?" "Miss Sun said that." Zilin nodded: "it''s just rare to see the friendship of ordinary people can be so good, so it''s a little surprised." "The relationship between the three of us is very rare." Sun Meng nodded in agreement. After drinking the drink, sun Meng stretched out: "honey, let''s go shopping. Sitting here, lazy bones are coming out." Tang Yao nodded. Sun Yuanqian called the waiter and paid in cash. The four left the milk tea shop and were about to take the elevator upstairs when a voice of surprise came from behind. "Sister Tang Yao." Tang Yao stops and turns to see that it''s Gu Shaoqing. Of course, Gu Shaoze is next to her, but her beard hasn''t been shaved. She looks down. "Brother, hurry up. It''s sister Tang Yao." Gu Shaoqing pulls Gu Shaoze who is obviously a little reluctant to trot over. Ran to Tangyao in front of her, her eyes bright looking at Tangyao: "Tangyao sister, you are also shopping?" "I have nothing to do today. I''ll accompany brother sun to buy some clothes." If Tang Yao''s eyes seem to have swept Gu Shaoze, but Gu Shaoze has been looking at other places, as if when she does not exist, she had to withdraw her eyes, "you and your brother, also come shopping?" "Big brother''s clothes are worn by my mother..." "Shaoqing, let''s go." Gu Shaoze voice to stop, broke off Gu Shaoqing''s hand, turned and left. "Oh, now people don''t even know their ex-wife when they are down. However, they have changed their identities one by one. It''s really unnecessary to pretend to know each other." Sun Meng hands ring chest, coldly looking at Gu Shaoze''s back, said sarcastically. Chapter 923 Gu Shaoze''s steps, dyed a trace of tired black eyes, flashed a complex light, back as if bent some of the same. "A dream." Tang Yao took a look at Sun Meng and gave a warning. Sun Meng shrugged, "honey, I''m not wrong. I heard that Mr. Gu not only lost the inheritance right of Gu group, but also his own entertainment company was frequently exposed that some popular artists left. There were only 20 or 30 line artists left in the company, which was disclosed on Weibo by those unknown artists, and they couldn''t even pay their salaries, I''m afraid most of the entertainment companies can''t go on. Isn''t this a typical example of the second generation of rich people who are not as poor as chickens? " "Miss Sun, please keep your mouth clean. My elder brother is not as miserable as you said. His company is sure to survive." Gu Shaoqing stares at Sun Meng, angry and hard to suppress for Gu Shaoze hold injustice. "Little sister, I''m right. Your elder brother is a dog who is so depressed that everyone shouts and beats him." Sun Meng grinned and said, "you used to look down on people and bully Yao Yao. Now, the retribution is coming. Your family is driven out of the family. Yao Yao has become the envy of the Su family. Fortunately, God opened her eyes and let her divorce Gu Shaoze. Otherwise, how could she marry such a good husband?" Said, sun Meng also to the sky to do a farewell action, not surprising, angry people said: "God, thank you, let Yaoyao away from some dregs can no longer dregs of men." "You... You..." Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were red, but he couldn''t find words to refute for a moment, and the whole grievance was not good. She thinks that sun Meng is bloody, but she feels especially guilty when she remembers what her mother did to Tang Yao with her elder sister. Tang Yao had suffered a lot in the Gu family before, but "Sister Tang Yao, even you think it''s me and elder brother who are sorry for you?" She turned her head to look at Tang Yao and asked pitifully. "Shaoqing, don''t listen to Mengmeng. I didn''t blame you and your elder brother." Tang Yao took out a clean handkerchief from her bag: "wipe it, young girl, don''t cry, make-up will not look good." Gu Shaoqing felt better, took the handkerchief in Tang Yao''s hand and wiped her tears casually. "Sister Tang Yao, my elder brother has been thinking about you, just like yesterday, I heard him reciting your name. He never wanted to hurt you. Really, you believe me." Before Tang Yao spoke, she heard sun Meng sneer: "little sister, you don''t believe a three-year-old child when you say this. If your elder brother didn''t want to hurt Yao Yao, who made other women have a big stomach at the beginning, relying on their children to bully your mother and sister? You''re not old enough to tell lies. Don''t you think your face is burning? " Gu Shaoqing is accused of, face a burst of feeling a burst of white, eyes flashed unspeakable embarrassment. "A dream." Tang Yao gently tugs at rasumeng''s clothes and tells her not to bully a little girl. The grudge between her and Gu''s family has long passed. What''s more, Gu Shaoqing used to take care of her in Gu''s family and always called her sister-in-law. Therefore, Gu Shaoqing is quite innocent about the whole thing. Sun Meng curled his lips and hummed coldly, saying nothing. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were a little red. She turned to look at Gu Shaoze, bit her lips, pondered for a while, and held Tang Yao''s hand: "sister Tang Yao, shall we go and talk?" Tang Yao nodded. They went to one side, and Gu Shaoqing looked at Gu Shaoze again, pleading in a small voice: "sister Tang Yao, can you help elder brother? Recently, he is really plagued by bad luck. The entertainment company under his name is about to run out of business, and even the wages of employees and those little stars can''t be paid. If it goes on like this, he will declare bankruptcy and be in debt. You are his ex-wife. When you see his death, can you kindly help him? " Tang Yao chuckled and said, "Shaoqing, I don''t think your eldest brother wants me to help him. He still needs self-respect." "But..." "Shaoqing, if you are short of money, I can give it to you, but I really can''t do anything about your big brother. I ended with him a few years ago. They are two parallel lines without any intersection. I don''t want to have any intersection with him in private, causing my husband''s misunderstanding." Tang Yao directly interrupts Gu Shaoqing and politely refuses her request. Gu Shaoqing looks at Tang Yao in a complicated and incredible way. She doesn''t expect that Tang Yao''s heart will be so hard. She says that if she doesn''t help, she won''t help. She asks for it two or three times in a row, but it doesn''t work. "Sister Tang Yao, it''s no use even if I beg you?" She tears down, wronged said. "Shaoqing, I really can''t help it. Your big brother''s company is a problem of poor management. If you want to bring it back to life, you have to invest a lot of money in it. Forgive me for not putting so much money into it." Tang Yao thinks that what she said is so clear that Gu Shaoqing should not be entangled any more. Unfortunately, she underestimates the degree of selfishness for her relatives. "Sister Tang Yao, Su Shao is so rich. If you ask him, he will help my elder brother." Gu Shaoqing persistent said. Tang Yao''s face sank down, broke off her wrist and said calmly, "Shaoqing, I''m sorry, my friend is still waiting for me. You and your elder brother can go to other places." Gu Shaoqing rubbed the back of her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry, sister Tang Yao. I didn''t mean to say that. I just begged all my relatives and friends, but they knew that after my father drove him out of the house, we looked like a raging beast. Let alone promise to help us. Some of them even let people see us off, The bank even refused to lend money to big brother. We are really desperate. I just want to beg you so shamelessly. " If it''s not true that there''s no way out, she won''t be shy to ask Tang Yao. After all, she has no relationship with Gu Shaoze and has no obligation to help them. "Shaoqing, I sympathize with your elder brother''s experience, but I''m really sorry. I can''t help it, and I can''t ask my husband to help me. Although he believes that I won''t be reunited with your elder brother, I feel uncomfortable after all. I can''t hurt my present husband invisibly for an ex husband who has become a past husband. I hope you can understand me." Tang Yao sighed in her heart and softened her tone. Gu Shaoqing bites her lips. She finally gives up. She knows that Tang Yao is determined not to help Gu Shaoze. Just like her relatives and friends, she only cares about the snow in front of her house, regardless of the frost on other people''s tiles. Chapter 924 "Sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry just now. Don''t take it to heart." She lowered her head and murmured. With that, she turned and left. Her young back seemed to bend a lot, and she was full of decadence. Tang Yao looked at her back and moved her lips. She wanted to call her, but she swallowed her words. She had no intention to help Gu Shaoze. She was afraid that the family members would depend on her again, just like brown candy. She couldn''t get rid of them. "Little sister, if you don''t succeed in asking for help, do you still cry?" Sun Meng can''t help laughing at Gu Shaoqing''s pitiful appearance. Gu Shaoqing glared at her angrily and muttered in a low voice: "bad guys!" With that, he trotted to Gu Shaoze: "brother, let''s go." Gu Shaoze nodded and left without looking back. "Little sister, I''m not a bad person. If it''s bad, it''s also your big brother''s bad. If it''s not for him to abandon everything from beginning to end, he may still be the successor of the stock group. After all, Yao Yao helps him. He doesn''t do anything, and Gu doesn''t dare to move him easily." Sun Mengchao said aloud. Gu Shaoze''s step is a meal, but finally pulled to turn to Sun dream theory of Gu Shaoqing, whispered: "Shaoqing, let''s go." Gu Shaoqing was pulled by him to stagger several steps, pitiful small voice way: "elder brother, you slow down." Gu Shaoze slowed down, and Gu Shaoqing followed suit. Sun Meng stares at Gu''s embarrassed brother and sister and smiles with pride. Small sample, she still don''t believe can''t deal with Gu Shaoze this wolf heart dog lung man. "Big brother, I''m powerful. With three inch eloquence, I scolded Gu Shaoze away." Sun Meng turns to look at sun Yuanqian and asks for credit. Sun Yuanqian glared at her with a warning: "be careful, don''t let Yao Yao get stuck in the middle." Sun Meng turned her lips and felt a little wronged. She did so much for Tang Yao''s sake. Why should she be blamed by sun Yuanqian in the end. It''s strange that there is no sister. "Brother, I''m sorry, or I''m really angry." She put her hands around her chest and said. Sun Yuanqian looked at her suspiciously and frowned, "what are you doing?" "You..." Sun Meng was angry, "sun Yuanqian, you deceive people too much." With that, she turned around and left in a huff. As soon as Tang Yao came back, she saw sun Meng''s back. She immediately trotted up and grabbed her wrist. "Mengmeng, which one is this Sun Meng is still angry, she pointed to sun Yuanqian, no good airway: "you ask him." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. She pulls sun Meng back and gives sun Yuanqian a look. She says, "brother, Mengmeng is pregnant now. She''s the biggest. No matter what quarrel you two have just had, it''s definitely your fault. You apologize." "Sorry." Sun Yuanqian apologized for his kindness. Sun Meng glared at sun Yuanqian and then laughed. He took Tang Yao''s arm and said, "brother, you are a counsellor in front of Yao Yao. You dare to yell at me." "Because Yao Yao knows better than you." Sun Yuanqian''s words were not surprising, and he said angrily. "You..." Sun Meng grinds his teeth and hums coldly, "good women don''t fight with men. Yao Yao, let''s go. " Tang Yao is helpless to be pulled away by sun Meng. Sun Yuanqian shakes his head and politely says to Zilin: "Miss Zilin, let''s go." Zilin nodded and walked slowly behind Sun Yuanqian. However, she turned her head and looked at Gu Shaoze''s direction from time to time, frowning gently. She and Huo Qisheng just left for a period of time. Unexpectedly, Gu Shaoze was driven out of the Gu family and deprived of the inheritance right of the Gu group. To the extent that Huo Qisheng cared about Gu Shaoyun, he would know sooner or later. She kept thinking in her heart whether to report the matter to Huo Qisheng in advance. ¡­¡­ Out of the shopping mall, Gu Shaoqing trotted up, grabbed Gu Shaoze''s wrist and said, "brother, don''t walk so fast, I can''t keep up." Gu Shaoze stopped and said without looking back: "Shaoqing, go back first, I''ll go to the company." "Big brother, when are you going to do this?" Gu Shaoqing stands at the same place and shouts to Gu Shaoze, who has walked out of a certain distance. Other passing men and women stop and look at Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoqing trots up, grabs Gu Shaoze''s hand and walks to the side. "Brother, please don''t be like this. The company''s difficulties are only temporary. I believe they can be solved." "Well." Gu Shaoze''s response is a word. Seeing him like this, Gu Shaoqing feels both distressed and helpless. She is really the most useless person to look after her family. Her most important relatives are forced to be desperate. She has no choice but to be dejected. "Elder brother, I''ll ask for sister Tang Yao again. She used to treat me very well. If I ask for more, she will be a little softhearted." Smell speech, Gu Shaoze face expressionless face finally had a little loose, the depths of the eye flashed obscure embarrassment. "Don''t go." He said in a hoarse voice. "Big brother..." "I told you not to go, that is, not to go. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll take you as my sister. I won''t care what you do in the future." Gu Shaoqing wronged red eye, stuffy nodded. Gu Shaoze some in the heart can''t bear, in the final analysis, Gu Shaoqing is also for him, will be humble to ask. "Shao Qing, you are still young. Don''t worry about adult affairs. Just study hard and graduate smoothly." He raised his hand and patted Gu Shaoqing''s head: "big brother promised you that he would not let himself collapse. As long as there is a glimmer of hope in the company, I will not give up declaring bankruptcy. I have to prove to my father that without the title of Gu''s group, I can still play a role in Jincheng." Gu Shaoqing looked at Gu Shaoze uneasily and moved her lips, but for a moment she didn''t know what to say. "Go back, I didn''t get knocked down so soon, it''s a big deal..." Gu Shaoze said half way, and then he continued: "to find a job that can support me and you. With my working experience, I don''t believe I can''t find a job with an annual salary of one million." "Brother, my father will send money to my account every month. Although it''s a drop in the bucket compared with your current difficulties, you can use it first." "No "Big brother..." "Go back. I''ll go to the company first." Gu Shaoze directly interrupted her, reached out to stop a taxi coming this way, put her into the car and told the driver the address. Chapter 925 "Brother, come back with me. I''ll give you my bank card. I still have some money in it. You can pay the employees first..." "Drive." Gu Shaoze turns a deaf ear and just asks the driver to drive. He is a man. How can he use his sister''s money. Gu Shaoqing pokes out her head and looks at Gu Shaoze with red eyes. Her lips are moving all the time. Gu Shaoze didn''t turn around until the car disappeared. As a result, when he saw the person standing behind him, his face flashed with embarrassment. "Are you free? Let''s go and sit down. " Tang Yaodao. Gu Shaoze looks at Tang Yao, who has become more and more elegant. His ex-wife has become Mrs. Su Shao, who is respected by everyone. He has become the most destitute second generation of rich people. His misfortunes never come alone and he bears all kinds of disasters. Their unequal identities make him feel embarrassed to stand in front of Tang Yao. "You, why are you here?" He asked hoarsely. "I''m a little worried about Shaoqing, so I came out to have a look." Tang Yao casually found an excuse. Gu Shaoze nodded, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down a few times. He said, "my company has something else to do. I want to..." "Shaoze, don''t you want to see my face now?" Tang Yao interrupts him and says. "..." Gu Shaoze choked, didn''t understand that Tang Yao came to see him for the purpose of coming to see his jokes? He spread out his hands and pretended not to care and said: "Yao Yao, you can smile if you want. Anyway, I am a failure now. Anyone can spit in front of me, one more than you, one less than you." "Do you think I''m here to see your joke?" Tang Yao asked in a funny way. "..." Gu Shaoze didn''t speak, but that''s what his eyes said. "I''m not so boring. Instead of laughing at you, I''d better go shopping with them. At least I can get something nice and make me smile." Tang Yao shrugged, turned and pointed to the coffee shop not far away: "if you have time, we''ll go in and sit down. If you don''t have time, we''ll take it as if we didn''t see me." With that, she turned and left. Gu Shaoze has been staring at Tang Yao''s back. After some struggle, he finally followed her in. After all, he still has Tang Yao''s position in his heart, so knowing that she may laugh at his downfall, he can''t help but want to spend more time with her. He knew that he was being humble, but he still couldn''t control his heart. He didn''t cherish it at the beginning, in exchange for the pain now. After entering the coffee shop, Tang Yao ordered a cup of unsweetened Blue Mountain, handed the list to Gu Shaoze and said, "I don''t know if your taste has changed now, so I didn''t order it for you." Gu Shaoze didn''t say anything. He just ordered a cup of coffee similar to Tang Yao''s, but the difference was that he asked people to add a small amount of sugar in it. "I remember, you didn''t drink much coffee before." Tang Yao said casually. "After I divorce you, my taste is almost closer to yours. Maybe I want to be closer to you, even though you are no longer my woman." Gu Shaoze said with a bitter smile. Tang Yao just smile: "no need, some things past, let it go, tightly hold on, not good for everyone." Gu Shaoze''s heart is more bitter because of Tang Yao''s words. Tang Yao can easily put down their relationship, but he can''t. the previous lack of treasure leads to more falling into it after losing it. He wants to come out but is constantly trapped in the mire. "There are five or six million yuan in this card, which I saved when I was looking after my family, but I didn''t take it out, so no one knew that I had the money. Even my parents thought that I was almost taken out by your family." Tang Yao took out a card from her bag and pushed it to Gu Shaoze: "you are a family member. If you give it to you, it can be regarded as the owner. You can take it as the company''s working capital. When the company recovers and makes money, you can give it back to me." Gu Shaoze stares at the card in front of him. The calm before the storm is shining in his eyes. After a while, he smiles and grits his teeth and says, "Yao Yao, are you sympathizing with me?" "I don''t have so much sympathy. If it wasn''t for the sake of knowing each other for so many years, I wouldn''t help you." Tang Yao fiddled with her long hair: "I''m kind-hearted, but I''m cruel in my heart. I can turn a blind eye to disgusted people. I used to hate you, but now, I have a husband and children. I''m just like the most familiar stranger to you. If you are killed, I can help you. Of course, it''s your business whether you accept it or not." Gu Shaoze held the bank card in his hand and lowered his head. No one could see the expression on his face clearly. The waiter came up with coffee and broke the short silence. "Coffee, please, sir and madam." "Thank you." Waiting for the waiter to go down, Tang Yao took a sip of the coffee. The bitter taste permeated the whole mouth, and she frowned. "Yao Yao, I appreciate your help, but I can''t take the money." Gu Shaoze raised his head and pushed the bank card back to Tang Yao: "if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Gu Shaoze stood up to go, Tang Yao''s voice sounded: "I think this money is like charity, so you feel embarrassed?" "... sort of." For a long time, Gu Shaoze said: "I''m a man, and I can''t do anything to eat. But you''re willing to do it. I''m grateful." "Shaoze, you know that smart men don''t refuse others'' help when they are in trouble. To be a hero is to wait until they have money. Now, maybe soon, they will be a real bear." Tang Yao said. "..." Gu Shaoze swallowed, and his expression became very complicated. "Sit down first, don''t leave in such a hurry. I''m a married woman, and I don''t want to avoid suspicion. You big man, are you afraid I can''t force you?" Tang Yao''s fingers gently tap the desktop, tone light said. After a complicated struggle, Gu Shaoze sat down. Tang Yao pushed the bank card back in front of him and said, "this money was originally earned by me when I was in Gu''s group. Now I give it to you, but it''s only returned to its original owner." In fact, Su Lengmo gave her the money as pocket money, but that''s because of Gu Shaoze''s self-esteem. Like Gu Shaoze, the more depressed he is, the stronger his self-esteem is. Chapter 926 "If you feel that you can''t live with self-esteem, you should take it as if I borrowed it from you. When you make money, you should even pay me back the one with interest." Tang Yaodao. Gu Shaoze after some struggle, or hand over the bank card, looked up at Tang Yao, said: "Yao Yao, this money is as I borrow you, and so on the company back on track, I will pay you back with interest." "Well." Tang Yao slowly drank coffee, took a paper towel to wipe the corners of her mouth, said: "I have something else to do, go first." Gu Shaoze''s Adam''s apple rolled a few more times. After struggling for a while, he still reached out and grabbed Tang Yao''s wrist. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "Yao Yao, if you help me, you won''t be afraid that I will pester you again? You always know that I haven''t forgotten you in my heart. If you give me hope, I will try to get you back at all costs. " Tang Yao chuckled and said: "Shaoze, do you think you are Lengmo''s opponent?" "..." Gu Shaoze held Tang Yao''s hand a little loose, but he was more unwilling to say, "Yao Yao, I will become more powerful in the future. Maybe one day I will stand at the same height with Su Lengmo. At that time, can you give me a chance? I promise I''ll never let go of your hand. " Tang Yao turns around and opens Gu Shaoze''s hand impolitely. "Gu Shaoze, don''t let me look down on you. I''ll help you. It''s just a matter of our ten years of love. I don''t want to be a cold-blooded person who can''t help you. But please stay away from my life and keep your friendship as light as water." Gu Shaoze''s throat rolled up and down several times. For a long time, he bowed his head and said in a stuffy voice, "sorry, I was just impulsive." "I''m leaving. I hope your company can get out of this difficulty." Tang Yao said that and left directly. She had no nostalgia for Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze has been staring at Tang Yao''s back, and his heart is full of bitterness. As sun Meng said before, if he didn''t betray his marriage with Tang Yao, he would not be so miserable now. He is keen on entertainment, but he is not so proficient in the mainstream direction of Gu''s group. Tang Yao used to help him with the scene, He can develop his own business without hesitation, which is called self-employed. However, when the company grows, he expands and slowly forgets that Tang Yao has helped him a lot in his career, which leads to the present situation. "Yao Yao..." he whispered. Tang Yao couldn''t hear him, so she left the coffee shop and left Gu Shaoze to sit in the shop for half an hour. Just as he was about to leave, a pair of polished shoes appeared in front of him. He raised his head, and when he entered, his eyes were looking at him, and his hands were holding the cup tightly. "What''s the matter?" He said calmly. "Mr. Gu, I''ve come to tell you by the boss''s order. Since the young lady is willing to give alms to you, you can take it. He''s not so mean as to take it back from your hand, but if he were you, he would have no face to appear in front of her." When Mo convey Su Lengmo just words. Gu Shaoze sipped his mouth, only felt that the bank card in his trouser pocket had become very hot, and his chest was also up and down due to the fluctuation of emotion. "What do you mean by that?" He asked in a hoarse voice. "Mr. Gu is not a fool. He can''t hear what I mean." Shi Mo hooked his lips and bent over to Gu Shaoze''s ear: "I mean, boss thinks that you can only stand up by relying on women''s help. When the young lady is happy, he will turn a blind eye. However, if he were you, he would not cry in front of his ex-wife and ask her to give you money. The young lady is kind-hearted, Don''t be willing to use the most malicious to guess your behavior, but boss is different, in his eyes, you are now a wretch, desperate to even use the ex-wife''s money. Oh, I forgot to tell you that the money given to you by the young lady is actually the pocket money given to her by the boss. If you take it, it can also be regarded as the boss''s pity for you. You are easy to use. Maybe you have declared bankruptcy. This money is enough to support you to spend for a period of time. " "..." Gu Shaoze clenched the bank card through his clothes. He just felt that the temperature was getting higher and higher, and he could hardly hold it. After some struggle, he still took out the bank card and threw it on Shi Mo''s body. He said in a cold voice, "go back and tell Su Lengmo that even if I starve to death or go begging on the street, I won''t take a cent from him. In the future, I will never take a cent from Tang Yao. I will come back to compete with him fairly with my own ability. Tang Yao, I will prove to everyone, I''m the most suitable one for Tang Yao. " Finish saying, he wants to go, the arm is grasped by time Mo, he struggles but can''t throw away, coagulate eyebrow way: "time Mo, what do you mean this?" When Mo bent over to pick up the bank card, put it into Gu Shaoze''s pocket, skin smile meat does not smile said: "little lady give you money, there is no reason to take back, if you don''t, directly throw it into the garbage can." "You..." Gu Shaoze is angry. This man is really insulting. Shi Mo politely nods to Gu Shaoze, turns around and walks away. Gu Shaoze was very angry and said in a loud voice, "stop for me!" Time Mo stops, turns his head and looks at Gu Shaoze. Seeing him come to him, he swings his fist impolitely. When Mo''s eyes sink and his head deflects, he avoids his attack. He raises his hand and directly kicks Gu Shaoze''s abdomen. His painful body bends and hums. "Mr. Gu, please respect yourself. There are others in the coffee shop. Don''t let people see your jokes." When Mo took his collar, he whispered. After a pause, he said: "Mr. Gu, sometimes a man''s self-esteem is worthless. If you don''t accept the money in a huff, the boss will love it, but it''s not very good for you. You may become a pauper." With that, he released Gu Shaoze, carelessly arranged his clothes, turned and left. Gu Shaoze stands in the same place, clutching the bank card in his pocket. He wants to have the backbone to take it out and throw it on Shi Mo''s body, but the words that Shi Mo just said are constantly ringing in his mind. Gu Shaoze, if you don''t accept it, you can throw it into the dustbin. Gu Shaoze, a man''s self-esteem is worthless. If you don''t accept it, boss likes it, but you may become poor. ¡­¡­ In the end, he let the bank card lie in his pocket. Chapter 927 "Su Lengmo, sooner or later, I will prove to you that I did not stand up again because of your favor." He said, gritting his teeth. He raised his hand to touch his sore abdomen and gave a slight groan. Just as he was about to leave, a waiter timidly came up and asked, "are you OK, sir? Shall I call an ambulance for you? " "No, I''m fine." Gu Shaoze waved his hand and said. The waiter nodded and went back to work. Gu Shaoze left the coffee shop, the hot sun sprinkled on his body, he subconsciously narrowed his eyes, and so adapted to the glare of the sun, he slowly opened his eyes, just to see when Mo stood not far away, pointing down at him, looking a little provocative. "Childish!" Gu Shaoze spat on the ground for the first time and said in a low voice. When ink meaningful smile, toward the mall gate. Gu Shaoze''s face was a little blue, his fists were clenched, and he seemed to want to beat Shi Mo Pang, but his strength was not the opponent of others. Even if he had a stomach of anger, he could only swallow it back. "Shi Mo, you wait for me. One day, I will make you kneel in front of me and lick my shoes." He said, gritting his teeth. Shi Mo naturally didn''t hear what he said, and his figure soon disappeared at the entrance of the mall. He took the elevator to the floor where Tang Yao and sun Meng were. In a luxury jewelry store in the middle, sun Yuanqian was trying a black suit. "Young lady." He walked over and said respectfully. Tang Yao side Mou looked at him one eye, "go where?"? I didn''t see you just now. " "I had a stomachache, so I was in the bathroom for a while." Shi Mo casually made an excuse: "boss just called. I heard that you and Mr. Sun are shopping here. Let me ask you, do you want to go to the company after shopping? Boss means you can go back together at night "Good." Tang Yao agreed without thinking about it. "Then I''ll call the boss." "Well, by the way, ask him if he wants something to eat." "Yes, young lady." Shi Mo went to one side to make a phone call, then turned back and said, "young lady, the boss said that if you go in the past, you can buy him a sushi in a new sushi restaurant near the company. He said that the taste is good, so I recommend you to try it." Tang Yao nodded. Sun Yuanqian came over in his suit, looked at Shi Mo quietly and said, "Yao Yao, what do you think of this suit?" "It''s very good. It matches your figure. It''s not big or small." Tang Yao took a look and gave a fair evaluation. "If you think it''s good, we''ll take this one and wrap it up with the previous two. Just buy three today." Sun Yuanqian thought about it and said. Tang Yao looked around and said, "brother sun, aren''t you looking at something else? I think many new suits are good. They should look good on you. " "No, there are still many at home. I can''t finish buying too many." Sun Yuanqian pointed to the fitting room: "I''ll go back and change my clothes. You sit first." "Good." Tang Yao answered the Tao. When sun Yuanqian left, sun Meng came over and said mysteriously, "honey, you chose the three coats you just tried. I bet he will supply them as treasures when he goes back. If you don''t believe me, we can bet. If I want to win, you can give me 10000 yuan." "Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Yao coughed softly: "the clothes are all chosen by brother sun. I just gave a suggestion." Sun Meng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Shi Mo, who was standing behind him automatically. He said in a low voice: "dear, Su Shao can''t trust you. Let such a Buddha stare at you all the time. If it''s me, it might be noisy." "Too many things happened before. He was scared. He sent someone to follow me. He was also afraid of my accident. He was not afraid of ten thousand. He was afraid of just in case. I was also afraid that I would be arrested by someone with a different heart." Tang Yaodao. She doesn''t exclude so many people from Su Lengmo sect to follow her, and she doesn''t think it''s indirect surveillance. She just thinks it''s his deep love for her. "I didn''t say anything, so I took care of it." Sun Mengchao Tang Yao squeezed her eyes, "but to tell you the truth, Su Shao is really good to you. If it wasn''t for this, I would certainly destroy it and help my brother create opportunities." Then she sighed falsely: "ah, my elder brother has no chance in his life. Who called Su Shao more handsome and considerate than him? The most important thing is that you like Su Shao, and he was struck out like this." "Nonsense again. Brother sun, if you hear me later, I''ll talk about you again." Tang Yao rubbed sun Meng''s forehead. Sun Meng vomits his tongue. Standing not far away, Zilin has been quietly observing this side. She can see that the relationship between Tang Yao and sun''s brothers and sisters is really good. It can be said that they are even better than those who are related by blood. Sun Yuanqian came out of the fitting room, called the shopping guide and said, "wrap up three sets of clothes. I''ll take them all." "Yes, sir." The shopping guide took the clothes in his hand and counted how much it was. After calculating the price, the guide said, "Sir, I give you a 20% discount. It''s 2.4 million in total." Sun Yuanqian handed her a gold card. Pay good money, he took the bag, went to Tang Yao in front of: "Yao Yao, you also buy a few sets, I know a few stores back a lot of new clothes, you should like that type." "Brother sun, no, I have to go to the company later. Lengmo wants me to go back with him in the evening." Tang Yaodao. Sun Yuanqian''s good mood before, with the words dissipated a lot, he reluctantly lifted his lips, "I send you over." "No, just send me there." Tang Yao refused his kindness and turned to look at Zilin, "Zilin, do you need us to send you back?" "No, I also want to go shopping. I just want to enjoy the local conditions and customs of Jincheng. I heard that there are many delicious snacks in this street." Purple Lin made a look of yearning: "wait to eat enough, also do a native." "Then I won''t disturb you." Tang Yaodao. The four left the crowded shopping mall. After saying goodbye to each other, Zilin was picked up by Lin Yan. Tang Yao also sat in the car that Shi Mo drove and rolled down the window: "brother sun, Mengmeng, I''ve gone to the company. You''ll go back earlier. If you have anything, please call me." "Come on, I''ll see you tomorrow." Sun Meng waved and said. Tang Yao nodded, rolled up the window and said, "Shi Mo, let''s go." Chapter 928 "Yes, young lady." When the ink slowly drive away. Waiting for the car to leave a certain distance, sun Meng took a look at sun Yuanqian. Seeing that he was still looking at the car that was going to be invisible, she raised her hand and poked his arm: "brother, don''t look." Sun Yuanqian looked back and said, "do you want to go back now? I''ll have you sent back "Don''t you come back with me? Mom said it''s a family dinner today. Everyone in the sun family will come and get together. " Sun mengdao. "I''ll go back in the evening." Sun Yuanqian frowned: "there''s something else in the company. I''ll deal with it first." "Brother, forget Yao Yao. You don''t have a chance at all." Sun Mengmeng thought about it, but he still advised. She knew that this would annoy sun Yuanqian again, but whenever she had a chance, she would say it. She didn''t want him to be immersed in a secret love without any result and delay his life. Sure enough, the frown of sun Yuanqian could almost kill a fly. He glanced at Sun Meng: "Meng Meng, I said, don''t say that again. I hope this is the last time." Sun Meng sighed in his heart and muttered: "tyrant." But under the gaze of sun yuanqianli''s eyes, he automatically silenced the noise and turned his lips: "I''m going back. You can go to the company. I won''t disturb you any more." "Well." Sun Yuanqian called the driver, a gentleman opened the door to sun Meng, "go in." Sun Meng sat in the car, closed the door and looked at sun Yuanqian from the car: "brother, I''ll go first." Sun Yuanqian nodded. Sun Meng rolled up the window and said, "Uncle Lin, let''s go." "Yes, miss." The driver picked up the car. Sun Yuanqian stood in the same place, staring at the car, could not help but sigh. If he could control not to think about Tang Yao, he would not be so painful. ¡­¡­ When she got to the company, Linda had been waiting at the gate. When Tang Yao got out of the car, she immediately met her and said respectfully, "young lady, President Su is in a meeting. When I heard you coming, I specially asked me to come down to meet you." Tang Yao nodded to Linda with a smile and praised: "Linda, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve become more and more beautiful." "Young lady, you are very polite. No matter how you change, you can''t be as brilliant as you. But I trust you to win the trust of President Su in the company." Linda is a good talker. She thinks Tang Yao is responsible for all her achievements today. "Linda, you can have today''s achievements, all rely on you to work out bit by bit, even if I let Lengmo take care of you, but if you don''t work hard, you can''t help ah Dou, but to see you become so good, I''m really happy for you." "Young lady, I''m really happy for you to have such a lovely pair of twins. Now the whole company says that the young master and the young lady have inherited all the advantages of you and President su. We don''t know how much we envy them." Two people talking and laughing into the company, standing in front of the elevator, the door just opened, see shangxiaoqin from inside. "Young lady?" Shang Xiaoqin was a little surprised. "When you come to the company, I''m going to buy sushi for president Su at the sushi restaurant opposite. Sister Linda told me before." "Is that it? I''ve already bought it. Let''s go up with one. " Tang yaoyang raised the bag in her hand. "I''ve bought several copies. After a while, you and Linda will take one. If you have enough to eat, you can work." Shang Xiaoqin enters the elevator again. Tang Yao and Linda go in one after another. The three went upstairs in silence and got out of the elevator. Shang Xiaoqin said, "young lady, I''m busy with my work. When I get off work, I''ll go to see you." "Take sushi and give it to colleagues. I''ll see you later." Tang Yao is kind to Shang Xiaoqin: "although work is very important, don''t wear yourself out, or Jiahao will be distressed." "Young lady, I know. I''m going." Shang Xiaoqin is very polite. She doesn''t show that she is very close to Tang Yao in the company. Tang Yao is very satisfied with this. In her opinion, work is work, mixed with personal feelings, it''s always bad. Linda takes a dim look at Shang Xiaoqin, and her eyebrows are not happy. She is afraid that Shang Xiaoqin will take her place soon because of Tang Yao. "Linda, let''s go." Tang Yao turns to look at Linda and says. Linda quickly converges her emotion in her eyes and follows Tang Yao into Su Lengmo''s office. "Young lady, you wait. I''ll make tea for you." "Just ask the assistant to do these little things." Tang Yao pointed to the sofa opposite: "Linda, if you are not busy, sit down and chat with me." Linda orders the assistant to make two cups of tea. She goes to the sofa and sits down obediently with her hands on her lap. "Linda, don''t worry. We still get along as we used to get along with each other. I won''t set myself high and alienate you just because I became Mrs. su." Tang Yao said softly with a smile. Linda also laughed and said, "young lady, since you say so, I''ll relax." Sure enough, she gradually relaxed. "Linda, how is Xiaoqin doing in the company? Are you lazy on purpose? " Tang Yao asked casually. Linda thought about it and said, "young lady, Xiaoqin people are actually very diligent. They can finish the work as scheduled. Sometimes they will work overtime in the company if they can''t finish it. Besides, they get along well with the company''s colleagues. They don''t spoil you because of their relationship with you." Tang Yao nodded: "that''s good. I''m afraid she''s young and uncertain. A little favor will lose her self. Now it seems that I didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning." "The ability of the young lady is in everyone''s eyes. If you can see the wrong person, you won''t be spoiled by President su. Now there is a joke about you in the company." I don''t know what''s on my mind. Suddenly, Linda laughs softly. Tang Yao raised her eyebrows, "Oh? Tell me about it. " "We all say that the young lady saved the galaxy in her last life. In this life, she will meet such a handsome and dedicated man as president su. However, in my opinion, if you were not as good, you would not meet such a man as president su." Linda said. "I''m afraid that only in novels can we have the plot of those overbearing CEOs who fall in love with Cinderella just because she is kind and almost idiotic. In real life, only when women are equally excellent can we meet men of the same height." Chapter 929 Tang Yao said with a smile: "what they said is right. I really met a man like Lengmo after saving the galaxy in my last life. Now I often think it''s a dream. I''m afraid that everything is false when I wake up." "Young lady loves to laugh." Linda said. Tang Yao was about to say something when there was a knock outside the door. Linda went to open the door. The assistant held the tea at the door and said, "sister Linda, this is the tea you want." Linda took the tea and said, "go and do something. I''m calling you." "Yes." The assistant turned and left. Linda closed the door behind her, came over with tea, put it on the table, took out a few plates of snacks, and said, "young lady, these snacks are just bought by President Su, saying that you like the taste of the pastry." As soon as Tang Yao saw the snacks, she knew that they were made by Liji pastry. Before, when she was pregnant with twins, she liked the taste of that family. Su Lengmo often sent people to buy them there, but she hadn''t eaten them for a while. She took a piece as like as two peas, and it smells like the same. She laughed and said, "Linda, you eat too." Linda took a bite of one and said, "young lady, this Liji pastry is delicious. I heard that many people are attracted to buy it, but it only takes 300 orders every day. If it exceeds the amount, it won''t be sold. I couldn''t order it before. I didn''t expect that I''ll get it today because of you." "If you like it, eat more. The owner of this pastry shop has a private relationship with Lengmo, so he sends someone to buy it instead of queuing up. He can buy as much as he wants." Tang Yaodao. Linda nodded: "I''ll have to eat more today, or I''ll be greedy by then." "I''ll ask someone to buy some more for you later. Take them back to the fridge and put them in the fridge. You can come to me if you want to eat them later." "Young lady, don''t be so troublesome. I''m just going to tell you where I really trouble you." "Linda, if you say that, you''ll really treat me as an outsider. I''m not happy." "Less trouble, madam." Tang Yao began to eat the cake and changed the topic: "I heard that Lengmo intends to reorganize a team to study the new products developed next season. You and the director of creative department are competing for this position. Are you sure you will win?" Linda ate the cake, looked up at Tang Yao, shook her head, and said: "madam, to tell you the truth, I don''t think much of you. The director of the creative department, who has been in office for a long time, was hired by President Su from abroad with a lot of money. His professional ability is very strong, but it''s not too much to lose to him. I''ll continue to work hard in the future. What I want now is to do my best and focus on participation, How to take it depends on how President Su decides. " "If you ask me, maybe I''ll consider saying something nice for you in front of Lengmo." Tang Yao suddenly said with unknown meaning. Linda stops eating. She looks at Tang Yao suspiciously, smiles, shakes her head and says, "young lady, you are not such a person. Don''t try to tempt me in this way. The reason why I am polite to you is that you are the hostess of Su''s group, and that you can climb up from the grass-roots level step by step in Gu''s group, Later, I came to sushi group to convince people with my real ability. In fact, I admire you from the bottom of my heart. You are not the same as those women I imagined. You don''t rely on beauty to get into a man''s bed. I thought at that time, you have such achievements when you are so young, and I want to get what you want with your own ability, just like you. " Tang Yao''s surprise flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect that her evaluation in Linda''s heart was so high. "Linda, you flatter me too much. I''m not as good as you said. In terms of ability, I''ve worked together for a period of time before. I know what you are like. Just now, I just made a little joke with you. Who will be the leader of this group? Lengmo told me. If there''s no accident, that person should be human. He said that you''ve been with him for several years, He knows what he can do. " Smell speech, Linda eyes flashed a huge surprise, "little lady, are you serious?" "Is it necessary for me to make fun of you about this? You''ve been in the company for so many years. It''s popular to choose you as the leader of this new group. I believe no one will say anything. As for the director of the creative department, although he has the ability, he is new in the end. He doesn''t know his character. We don''t trust him to give him such an important project Tang Yao takes a bite of the cake and gives Linda a reassuring shot. "Linda, Lengmo values you very much. Otherwise, she won''t let you go up step by step. As long as you are dedicated to the company, your future achievements will not be limited to this. Buying a house and a car is just a small goal. Maybe you will rise to the ranks of rich women in Jincheng." Linda''s excited eyes are almost red. She works so hard to have a house of her own in this luxurious and fast-paced city. However, the price of the house is too high. She has been busy for so long, and she only has enough down payment. Recently, she intends to visit the house, but she was proposed by Tang Yao. She''s like a worm in her stomach, knowing what she really wants. "I forgot to tell you that Lengmo is going to raise your salary." Tang Yao said with a smile: "I''ve heard that you are interested in buying a house recently. Do you have a fancy? Shall I introduce you? I know several agents. If you want to buy it, you can get a lower price. " Linda''s eyes, all of a sudden red, she busily lowered her head, afraid of Tang Yao see her fragile side. "Young lady, you... You are so kind to me, I really don''t know..." halfway, she choked and couldn''t go on. After the incident of her ex boyfriend, she wanted to save money to buy a house. She wanted to take root in Jincheng completely. But in this fast-paced city, she wanted to buy at least tens of millions of apartments. She was just a secretary. Although she had a lot of salary in the Su group, it was not easy for her to make a down payment alone. She didn''t expect that Tang Yao would send charcoal in the snow at this time. At this moment, she is grateful to Tang Yao, constantly thinking about how to repay her. "Wipe your tears away." Tang Yao took out two or three paper towels and handed them to Linda. "I didn''t do anything. I just overheard people saying that you have a plan to buy a house. Thinking that you might need help, I asked casually. If you don''t want to, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it." Chapter 930 "No, madam, if you have a suitable person to introduce you, it''s OK." Linda said: "I recently had someone show me some apartments. Either the house is too expensive or the coordinates are too far away from the company. It''s not convenient to go to work in the morning." Tang Yao took out a business card and handed it to Linda: "this is a friend of mine. She specializes in real estate. You can call her. Don''t worry, you are introduced by me. She won''t ask for exorbitant prices. She will give you extra discounts. The down payment is not as expensive as you think." "Thank you, young lady." When Linda takes the card, she believes that Tang Yao''s down payment is not so expensive. Tang Yao picked up another piece of cake and said with a smile, "Linda, don''t be in a hurry to thank me. In fact, I''m a little selfish." "Young lady, where I can use it, let''s just say it." Linda knew all of a sudden and set up a horse. "It''s not a big deal. Don''t be nervous." Tang Yao nibbled at the cake and said, "you know Xiaoqin is my brother''s girlfriend. If there is no accident, she will be the Tang family in the future, so I hope she can do well in the company. It''s better to learn more. I haven''t entered the company yet, so I think you can mention her more in your work to make her progress faster." Linda''s heart is a little complicated. She looks at Tang Yao quietly. She licks her lips and says tentatively, "young lady, I know you want to help Xiaoqin, but she hasn''t become your brother''s wife yet. If you help her like this, you won''t be afraid that she will expand. Instead of learning, you will have a different heart. Can''t you be with your brother?" As she said this, she was afraid that Tang Yao might misunderstand and her heart was uncomfortable. She quickly explained, "I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid that you will care for others and eventually raise a white eyed wolf. Xiaoqin looks good. I''m afraid that she will learn something. She''s not content with the current situation and can''t be united with Tang Xiansheng. It''s his heart that will be hurt and your good intentions will be wasted, It''s not worth it Tang Yao didn''t get angry, but her smile became more real. She said, "Linda, I know what you mean. I know what I''m going to do. I can help Xiaoqin. Naturally, there''s a way to cure her. If she has two hearts, she will lose not only my brother, but also the whole Su family. I don''t think a fool will choose to give up such a big tree and rely on the Su family. She can live happily, It''s OK not to struggle all your life. There''s no need for other women to worry about daily necessities. " Linda lowered her head to cover the flash of jealousy and reluctance. She didn''t understand why Shang Xiaoqin had such a good life and easily got what others wanted. But jealousy belongs to jealousy. She is still worried that Tang Yao''s kindness will be betrayed, and raises a white eyed wolf who doesn''t know how to be grateful. Some people have a good skin bag. They know that people know their faces, but they don''t know their hearts. It''s common for them to stab you in the back. So she doesn''t want Shang Xiaoqin to dig her heart and lung before she becomes a member of the Tang family. "Linda, take more care of her for me. I''m sure she won''t endanger your career." Tang Yao looks at Linda and says. Linda thought carefully, raised her head, reluctantly laughed, and said: "young lady, I don''t mean that. I''m several years older than Xiaoqin. I''ve been crawling and rolling in the workplace for so many years, so I won''t have a hard time with her. I''m afraid you''ll dig out her heart and lungs, but she''ll bite me back at last. Of course, I hope I''m worried about nothing." With a smile, Tang Yao said: "if I dare to give her these, I will not be afraid of being betrayed by her. At most, I will take back everything. As for my younger brother, he is a big man. He will not be depressed once he is frustrated. There is no such coward man in my Tang family." "I''m sorry, young lady. I''m worried too much." Linda said with an apologetic smile. Tang Yao waved her hand: "I know you are thinking for me. I can introduce her to my brother. I have investigated her family background and character. At least her temperament is what I like at present. No one can say what she will do in the future, can''t she?" Linda nodded: "young lady, I just violated. Don''t take it to heart. I will take more care of her in the future." Then she hesitated and said, "but I''m afraid that she won''t accept my love at that time. After all, the whole company knows that she is a new person valued by the young lady. Many people want to curry favor with her intentionally or unintentionally, and many directors want to make friends with you through her." Tang Yao is thoughtful. After a while, she said, "I''ll draw people''s attention to this matter. Xiaoqin, if you can help me, help me. If you should be strict, be strict. There''s no need to be more tolerant in my face." "Yes, young lady." Linda replied. "Linda, go ahead. I''ve delayed you a lot of time here. It''s time for Lengmo to come to me and ask for your first secretary." Tang Yao said in a joking tone with a smile. She pointed to the cake on the table: "I''ll ask someone to pack some in Liji later, and you can take it back as a snack in the evening." "I don''t respect your kindness." Linda didn''t refuse. She stood up from the sofa and said, "I''ll be busy first. If you have something, you can call someone outside, or you can call me." "I know." Tang Yao nodded. As soon as Linda leaves, Tang Yao turns on the computer and plays with it for a while. Then she returns to the sofa, closes her eyes and empties her head. Unconsciously, she goes to sleep. Su Lengmo came in and saw such a picture of sleeping beauty. He walked over and squatted in front of the sofa, gently shaking her, "wife, wife." Tang Yao wakes up and sees Su Lengmo. She smiles before she speaks. "Is the meeting over?" Tang Yao gets up from the sofa, kisses Su Lengmo on the cheek, and then goes back to the computer to check the computer she used to play with. Su Lengmo pulled his tie and went straight to Tang Yao''s lips to kiss her: "waiting so long, boring?" "I played a few games and almost forgot the time." Tang Yao pointed to the open game and said. Su Lengmo bends over to turn off the computer, embraces Tang Yao and goes back to the sofa. She takes the cup on the table and drinks water: "if you go shopping, have you bought anything that suits you?" Tang Yao nodded, took his bag, and took out a beautiful box from it. "I think this ring is very suitable for you, so I bought it for you to see if you like it or not." Su Lengmo took it and opened it. Inside the box, there was a man''s ring with exquisite workmanship and simple style. He took it out and put it on his finger. It was just right. Chapter 931 "How do you like it?" Tang Yao asked. "You prepared it. Can I say I don''t like it? This ring is simple and generous. It suits me Su Lengmo clasps the back of Tang Yao''s head and kisses her lips with a passionate French kiss. When they separated, they left a silver thread in the corner of their mouths. "I didn''t buy anything for myself?" Su Lengmo takes a little thick thumb, and Tang Yao gently wipes the silver from the corner of her mouth. "I don''t see anything I like. I plan to buy it with me when you are free next time." Tang Yaodao. "Good." Su Lengmo has no opinion. Tang Yao pondered and said, "there''s something I want to tell you, but you have to make sure you don''t get angry after hearing it." Su Lengmo chuckled and raised her hand to scrape Tang Yao''s nose: "you say it first. After listening to it, I''ll think about it. If it''s not worth my anger, I won''t be angry." Tang Yao takes a look at Su Lengmo. After a fight between heaven and man, she still feels that there is nothing to hide between husband and wife. "I met Gu Shaoze and Gu Shaoqing''s brother and sister when I was shopping today. Gu Shaoqing begged me to help Gu Shaoze on the third day. She was crying very hard. If I didn''t help her, I would be a little impatient, so..." "So you gave Gu Shaoze money?" "How do you know?" "Guess." Tang Yao looks at suspiciously, can''t see any happy and angry Su Lengmo at all, tentatively asks: "are you angry?" "Do I look like such a mean person?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. Tang Yao sighed, holding Su Lengmo''s face in both hands and kissing him on the lips. "Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to help him. I just had ten years of love with him. That money was regarded as a return of his help to my family and a complete cut of the love and hatred between me and him." Su Lengmo''s deep black eyes looked directly at Tang Yao and did not speak. Being looked at in this way, Tang Yao''s heart is really a little nervous. She comfortingly kisses Su Lengmo''s lips and coaxes him: "well, don''t be angry. I swear that this money is really just for him to get through the difficulties. I don''t have any relationship with him." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand and says, "I''m not angry. It''s your freedom that I give you. I''m glad that you treat me honestly. But to tell you the truth, I still have something to eat in my heart. After all, he has occupied ten years in front of you. I can''t buy it back with much money." It was because of this that he secretly sent someone to deal with Gu Shaoze. He wanted to let him know that with his ability, Tang Yao could not be taken away. He also wanted to let him retreat. However, Tang Yao will help Gu Shaoze, which is beyond his expectation. "But the next 20 years, 30 years, or even longer, we were together. The previous 10 years would have been my marriage education fee. Without it, I would not have cherished our marriage so much. I would not have understood that it was not easy for the children to come here. They could have been born safely because they had enough family ties with us, If you don''t have this layer, you can''t really spend much money. " Sure enough, Su Lengmo is pleased by Tang Yao''s words, and quietly climbs on a smile. "Don''t contact Gu Shaoze in private in the future, or I will be jealous." "Well, unless I meet him on the road, I will avoid him in the future." Su Lengmo raised her hand and pinched Tang Yao''s nose! Do you have anything to eat today? We''ll go back after dinner. " "I want to eat snacks. Can you accompany me after work?" "Yes, we''ll eat whatever you want." They talked and laughed for a while, and there was a knock outside the door. "Come in." Su Lengmo road. Linda opened the door and came in, saying, "Mr. Su, it''s time for the meeting." "You prepare first, I''ll be there in a minute." Su Lengmo said. "Yes, Mr. Su." Linda nodded and looked at Tang Yao: "young lady, I''ll be busy first." "Go ahead and invite you to dinner some other day." "Good." Linda turns around and leaves. Su Lengmo puts on her tie again, picks up Tang Yao''s chin and kisses her lips. They linger for a while, then he reluctantly releases her and says, "I''m going to a meeting. Maybe it can be finished at seven or eight o''clock in the evening. If you are hungry, you should eat something first, or someone can buy you dinner." "Go ahead, I''ll take care of myself." "Well." After su Lengmo left, Tang Yao fell into boredom again. After the meeting, it was already 7:30 p.m., so Lengmo pulled off her tie and said, "let''s go." Tang Yao poured him a glass of water, "hard work, drink water." Su Lengmo took it and drank it. He put the cup on his desk and put his arms around Tang Yao''s waist. "Go to eat snacks, eh?" "Well." Tang Yao nodded. When they leave the office, they just see Shang Xiaoqin coming out of the Secretary''s room with a large number of documents. Accidentally, several of the top documents slip. Tang Yao blurts out: "be careful." Shang Xiaoqin whispered "ah" and bent over to pick it up. Tang Yao stepped forward to help her pick it up and said, "be careful! Next time you can''t take so many things, take less. " "Thank you... Ah, young lady." Shang Xiaoqin was blocked by the documents, so she didn''t know for the first time that it was Tang Yao who helped her pick up the things. When she raised her head to thank her, she saw Tang Yao. She was surprised in her eyes: "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." "Don''t always say I''m sorry. People who don''t know think I bullied you." Tang Yao good temper said: "to put things away, with me and Lengmo to eat something, rest assured, will call shangjiahao, will not let you a person when the light bulb." "Ah? Oh, I''ll send these documents to the creative department first. " Shang Xiaoqin took a timid look at Su Lengmo and said in a low voice, "young lady, if you and Su always think it''s a long time, you can go first. I''ll let Jiahao send me there later." "You go to see me off. Lengmo and I are waiting for you downstairs." Tang Yao raised her hand and patted Shang Xiaoqin on the shoulder: "if it''s too heavy, I''ll go with you." "No, I don''t have to. I can do it alone." Shang Xiaoqin shook her head: "young lady, I''ll send the documents first. You and Mr. Su will just wait for me downstairs." With that, she ran away with a lot of documents, as if there were some monsters behind her. "Lengmo, am I terrible?" Tang Yao turns to Su Lengmo, points to her nose and asks. Su Lengmo quietly looked at the employees who were still in the company, walked over and said in a low voice: "she may be avoiding suspicion. She doesn''t want to touch your light, so that everyone mistakenly thinks that she is unique." Chapter 932 Tang Yao pondered for a while, but also noticed the staff to explore this side, changed the topic and said: "let''s go." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao to the elevator. "Mr. Su, you need to sign another document." Linda came up in a hurry with a document and said. Su Lengmo steps down and frowns slightly. She looks at Linda displeased: "why didn''t you give me one just now?" "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I left it in the office." Linda subconsciously avoids Su Lengmo''s sharp eyes, "Ma, please sign on it." Su Lengmo doesn''t move. Linda just holds the document in her hand and doesn''t dare to urge him. "Let me see." Tang Yao took the document in Linda''s hand, scanned it casually, and handed it to Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, sign. I''m a little hungry." Su Lengmo takes a warning look at Linda, takes the document, signs his name on it, and says: "in the future, you are not allowed to make such low-level mistakes. People around me are not allowed to be so confused. You should finish the work within the specified time, understand?" "Yes, Mr. Su, there will be no such problem in the future." Linda took the file and said respectfully with a little caution. Tang Yao pokes Su Lengmo''s shoulder and smiles at Linda. "Linda, it''s not too early now. Let''s eat together?" "No, madam. I have an appointment with my friends in the evening." Linda borrows her 100 courage, also dare not when the light bulb destroys two people''s appointment: "I still have a report to finish, you and Su always go to dinner first." "Let''s go first. You can call me if you want to eat." "Yes, young lady." As soon as the door of the elevator opened, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo entered it together. "To cultivate Linda?" Tang Yao side Mou saw Su Lengmo one eye, ask a way. They''ve been married for two or three years. Su Lengmo''s temperament, she doesn''t know very well, but she definitely does. He always keeps a cold attitude towards people who have nothing to do with himself. He''s strict only with people he intends to cultivate, and even a little unkind to outsiders. "I have this plan, but whether she can pass me depends on whether she knows how to grasp the opportunity." Su Lengmo said casually: "opportunity is fleeting. If she can''t grasp it, she can only say that she doesn''t have this opportunity. I can only give it to others." Tang Yao nods. She doesn''t think Su Lengmo''s words are too heartless. Originally, a person can''t succeed casually. Usually, she has paid tears and efforts that ordinary people can''t imagine behind her. So if Linda wants to stand out from it, she must concentrate on it. Otherwise, the opportunity is fleeting and there is no place to cry. "Don''t be too strict with Linda. You''d better be relaxed, or you''ll scare people away. You don''t have such a capable secretary." Tang Yao joked. "The company is full of talents. I believe many people are coveting her current position." Su Lengmo road. "You are so cruel! Linda would be heartbroken to hear that "Whether she is heartbroken or not has nothing to do with me. I just need her to give me a good job and finish my assigned tasks on time. Other things are beyond my consideration." Tang Yao smiles low. Out of the elevator, she took out her mobile phone and made a call to Tang Jiahao. "Elder sister, I''m still working overtime in the company. Maybe I can get off work at 8:30. Why don''t you and your brother-in-law take Xiaoqin to eat first, and I''ll come to you later." Tang Jiahao''s voice came from the phone. "Good." Tang Yao said: "you are busy, but you have to pay attention to your body. Come early after you are busy." "I see, sister." Tang Jiahao is over there with a smiley face. "Elder sister, I''ll give my future wife to you and my brother-in-law. Don''t bully her, or I''ll cry with you." "Before I get married, I plan to have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother? Who said before that the elder sister was the first and the daughter-in-law was the second? It wasn''t a few days before he changed his mind. " Tang Yao made fun of him on purpose. "Sister, I''m wrong. I''ll kowtow to you ten times as an apology. What do you think of my sincerity?" "Glib." The two brothers and sisters chatted with each other on the phone for a while. Tang yaocai hung up the phone with a smile on her lips. "Happy?" Su Lengmo nodded her nose and said. Tang Yao didn''t know what she was thinking of. Her smile was deeper at the corner of her mouth. She sincerely said: "there is always the illusion that my family has a son growing up. Before, she always thought that Jiahao was not sensible, eating, drinking, playing with women, making their stomachs big and letting them knock their children off. It caused a lot of evils. I thought he would live like this in his life. I didn''t expect that he would go on the right way one day, My mood now is just like that of my mother marrying a daughter. I''m glad but I don''t think it''s true. " "Sentimental." Su Lengmo pinched her nose: "don''t think so much, Jiahao will get better and better in the future." "I hope so. I''m afraid his former memory will suddenly come back." "No, the doctor who blew him to sleep said that his previous memory will never come back." Su Lengmo firmly said: "I work, you can put a hundred heart, I will not let you worry about unnecessary things." "Thank you Tang Yao sincerely thanks. "Thank you again. I''ll kiss you here." Su Lengmo raises her chin and says. Shang Xiaoqin came out of the company and saw the picture of two people talking to each other. Her eyes darkened and she secretly sent a text message to Lin Ying. "Mr. Su, young lady." After sending a text message, she put her cell phone away and walked over, pretending to be in a happy mood. "Finished?" Tang Yao and Su Lengmo separate, "later call me Tang Yao elder sister, old and young lady''s call, the relationship is strange." Shang Xiaoqin''s cheeks climbed up a trace of heat, a little embarrassed to look at Tang Yao, tentatively called: "sister Tang Yao." "Good boy." Tang Yao opened the bag and took out a delicate red envelope: "this is the change fee I gave you." "This..." "Keep it." "Thank you." Shang Xiaoqin is holding the red envelope, some cramped two thumbs gently hook. "I just called Jiahao. He''s still working overtime. Maybe he won''t come to see us until nine o''clock, so the three of us go to eat first. Can we have dinner?" Tang Yao took Shang Xiaoqin''s hand and said, "after that, everyone will be a family. Don''t be so restrained." Chapter 933 "Sister Tang Yao, I know. I''m just... Afraid to disturb your date with President su." Shang Xiaoqin took a look at Su Lengmo, some embarrassed said. "There''s nothing that doesn''t disturb you. You''ll be a family in the future. There will always be two or three family gatherings in a month. Just get used to it in advance." Tang Yao takes Shang Xiaoqin to the car, but Su Lengmo becomes a flower protector. Driving to the bustling snack street, although it is already 8 p.m., there are many people on the street, including men and women in professional suits and students in casual clothes. "Do you mind if I want a snack tonight?" Tang Yao asks Shang Xiaoqin. "Sister Tang Yao, it doesn''t matter to me. I can eat dinner or snacks." Shang Xiaoqin said, "I''ve asked Jiahao to bring me here before. Many snacks taste good." "If you don''t have any taboos, we''ll eat here." "No Three people are about to go inside, behind suddenly came a surprise voice. "Su Shao, Mrs. Su Shao, Xiaoqin." Three people Dunbu, turn a look, see a pair of jeans with white T-shirt Lin Ying came, face also with a surprise smile. "What a coincidence! Are you here for snacks, too? " She went to three people in front of, quietly looked at Su Lengmo one eye, the bottom of the eye flashed a ray of greedy light, originally calm heart become ready to move, "I also want to eat snacks here, a person drove over, did not expect to meet you three here, can I with you?" Shang Xiaoqin coughs and indirectly reminds Lin Ying not to be so obvious. Otherwise, before she begins to tempt Su Lengmo, Tang Yao will notice that she can be solved with a finger. "Lin Ying, how is grandfather Lin? Is he getting better?" She asked. Lin Ying restrained her eagerness and said, "Xiaoqin, my grandfather''s health is much better. This time, it''s really thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, Su Shao and Mrs. Su Shao couldn''t have let the Lin family go so easily." "We are college students. If you are in trouble, I should help you. But if you really want to thank Tang Yao, if she is not generous and tolerant, even if I have worn my skin in front of her, she can''t let president Su show mercy." Shang Xiaoqin was a little embarrassed and scraped her cheek. Lin Ying takes a look at Tang Yao, and suddenly bows to her 90 degrees. The men and women who come and go to see her step by step, and all of them look curious. Especially when they see Su Lengmo and Tang Yao''s excellent appearance, they have all kinds of plots in their mind. "Mrs. Su Shao, thank you for sparing the Lin family this time. I don''t know what can repay you and Su Shao. If you don''t dislike it, can you allow me to treat you to this meal?" After bowing, Lin Ying raised her head and said solemnly. "Miss Lin insists on inviting me. If Lengmo and I don''t agree, it will be inhuman." Tang Yao smiles, but there is not much smile in her eyes, that is: "let''s go." "Young lady, do you want a snack?" Lin Ying looked at the bustling snack street, a bit embarrassed, "do we want to change the way to a more upscale restaurant? Snacks are not dinner after all. I don''t mean that. I just think it''s rare for me to invite you and Su Shao to dinner. It''s always a bit out of class to have a snack. I''m afraid you two have other ideas in mind. " Tang Yao''s mouth is still smiling, but her eyes have been tinged with a trace of coldness: "Miss Lin, if you really want to invite, please eat snacks, high-end restaurant I and Lengmo have been many times, a little bored." Lin Ying''s embarrassment flashed by and said, "what Mrs. Su said is." In the end, she obediently followed Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, and hurriedly pulled Shang Xiaoqin''s hand. Some wronged people said, "Xiaoqin, did I make su Shao''s wife unhappy? I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to express my sincerity." Fool! Shang Xiaoqin scolded her in her heart. She had to pretend to be naive and comforted her: "no, sister Tang Yao just wants to eat snacks. We''ll follow her later." "Well." Lin Ying nodded: "Xiaoqin, if I say something wrong, you must intercede for me. I''ve been attacked by all kinds of people in linwan recently. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll annoy the two Buddhas in front of me, and the Lin family will suffer." "Don''t worry, sister Tang Yao is not so stingy. She said that if she let the Lin family go, she really let the Lin family go. She won''t make small moves behind her back." Shang Xiaoqin comforted him. Mind constantly thinking about how to let Lin Ying to hook up with Su Lengmo. Beauty in the arms, she does not believe Su Lengmo can do as Liu Xiahui general, as long as there is a half chance of success, then he and Tang Yao marriage will appear cracks. "Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin." Lin Ying called several times. Shang Xiaoqin returned to her senses, took away her calculations and said with a smile, "I''ve just been fascinated by the fragrance coming from the snack street." Lin Ying chuckled and said, "Xiaoqin, you are the same as before. You are a greedy cat." Shang Xiaoqin scratched her cheek in embarrassment and didn''t speak. Tang Yao turned and waved to Shang Xiaoqin. "Sister Tang Yao." Shang Xiaoqin pulls Lin Ying forward and says. "Do you have anything to eat? Make yourself at home. Don''t worry about me and Lengmo. " Tang Yao pointed to both sides of the floating fragrance of the stall, "Miss Lin treat, don''t brush her kindness." Lin Ying is very good at this time. She takes Shang Xiaoqin''s hand and says with a smile, "Xiaoqin, it''s my treat today. Don''t save money for me. Just order what you want." "I''ll just order what you want to eat, young lady. I''m not picky." "Lengmo, I want to eat stinky tofu. Go and buy some." With that, Tang Yao turned to look at the others and said with a smile, "do you two mind eating stinky tofu? If we can''t stand the taste, we can eat something else. " "No, stinky tofu is delicious." Both of them answered in unison. Tang Yao nods and asks Su Lengmo to buy it. Su Lengmo is like a loyal knight. He turns around to buy it. When customers in front of the stinky tofu stall see that he is handsome and has extraordinary bearing, they give it to him one after another. Many girls are still blushing. They take out their mobile phones to take pictures of him quietly, and then send them to the Internet. Soon, there is a lively discussion on it, but this is not in Su Lengmo''s consideration, He had no idea. Like those women who are crazy about flowers, Lin Ying''s eyes almost fall on Su Lengmo. She thinks that if she can be with him, it''s worth nothing. Chapter 934 When Shang Xiaoqin saw that Lin Ying was like this, she couldn''t help cursing. Tang Yao could easily find out her admiration and let the Lin family give up her chess piece by moving her fingers. She has to work out a plan for Lin Ying to seduce men. Otherwise, her brain with long hair and short knowledge can''t help her at all. "Lin Ying, didn''t you tell me before that you bought a gift to make amends for sister Tang Yao? Did you bring it?" Shang Xiaoqin takes Lin Ying''s hand with her backhand, and most of her body just blocks Su Lengmo''s figure. Lin Ying has no choice but to take her eyes back. She looks at Shang Xiaoqin in confusion. Just about to ask, Shang Xiaoqin reminds her, "have you forgotten? The day before yesterday, you told me that you bought a gift for sister Tang Yao, but you had no chance to see her. Now it''s hard to see you. Don''t you give it to her? " Lin Ying just recovered and nodded: "yes, yes, I brought the gift to you." She opened the bag, took out a beautifully packed box from it, held it in both hands, and walked to Tang Yao: "Mrs. Su Shao, this is a treasure that my grandfather asked people to take at the auction. It has the effect of Attracting Wealth and protecting people. I think you just gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix. There was an accident before that. How much do you need this ancient auspicious animal to come to town, So my grandfather specially asked me to take it to you for fear that you would not like such a small gift. " "Miss Lin, you have a heart, but this gift is not cheap. I can''t accept it. You can put it back. It''s a busy market and you can''t show your wealth." Tang Yao pushed the gift back with a smile, but her attitude was surprisingly tough. Lin Ying stood in the same place and licked her lips. She said a little pitifully, "young lady, I know this is not a precious gift, but it was bought by my grandfather for nearly ten million yuan at the auction, in order to make amends for you and Su Shao. If you don''t accept it, I can''t go back to my grandfather." "I appreciate your kindness, but I won''t accept this gift. If you can''t explain it, I''ll send someone to explain the reason to Mr. Lin, and you won''t be embarrassed." "But..." Shang Xiaoqin came forward, took Lin Ying''s hand and said, "Lin Ying, sister Tang Yao said she would not accept it. Just put it away. She is not such a person who likes external things." "... all right." Lin Ying is unwilling to put the gift back in her bag. She looks a little tired. Seeing this, Tang Yao can''t help but wonder if she bullies others fiercely by virtue of the identity of the young lady of the Su family. She thinks to herself that she is not so harsh to Lin Ying at first. Su Lengmo came back with several stinky tofu and said, "wife, do you want to find a place to sit down and eat, or eat while walking?" "Sit down somewhere." Tang Yao looked around, and almost all the places with tables were full of people. "It seems that there is no place." "It''s OK. I''ll just have people ready." Su Lengmo called to hide in the dark when Mo, ordered: "to put two tables." "Yes, boss." After a while, there were two more tables and several chairs in the corner. Su Lengmo holds food in one hand and embraces Tang Yao''s waist in the other. Her voice is so gentle that she can almost drip water. "Let''s go." Tang Yao nodded. They walk in front, and Lin Ying and Shang Xiaoqin walk behind. Lin Ying''s eyes fall on Su Lengmo all the time. Seeing that he is so gentle to Tang Yao, she feels very uncomfortable. It''s like the calm lake is suddenly thrown into several big stones and splashed with rolling waves. "Lin Ying, what''s the matter with you? You are absent-minded." Shang Xiaoqin pokes Lin Ying''s arm and indirectly signals her attention. Otherwise, if Tang Yao finds out that she has a strong love for Su Lengmo, all her previous efforts will be in vain. Lin Ying took back her eyes, took away her greed, shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I just think Su Shao is really good to his wife. I grew up in a rich family, and I''ve seen many rich men, but I really haven''t seen him so dedicated to his feelings." "President Su is really loyal to his feelings." Shang Xiaoqin praised: "handsome, multi gold, single-minded, tall and secure. I believe nine out of ten women will love him. The one who is not moved is blind or has a sense of belonging early." "You love him, too?" Lin Ying takes a look at Shang Xiaoqin and asks tentatively. Shang Xiaoqin pretended to be frightened and shook her head. "Lin Ying, don''t talk nonsense. How can I... what I like is Jiahao. My only wish in my life is to grow old with him. In my eyes, such as president Su, you can only see from afar but not play with him. Even if I worship him, I think it''s desecrating him." "Really?" Lin Ying didn''t believe it. Su Lengmo is so excellent. It''s natural for young girls like her and Shang Xiaoqin to love her. "It''s not true, it''s not true." Shang Xiaoqin looks at Shang Xiaoqin angrily. "Although President Su looks perfect, there are not many women who can control him. It''s estimated that sister Tang Yao is the only one. I know how many pounds I weigh. I''m a girl from an ordinary family. My biggest wish is to have a stable job and find a man who loves me and protects me, Talk about a year or so of love can enter the wedding hall, concentrate on washing his hands for soup, to the time of pregnancy and birth Smell speech, Lin Ying sniff, think Shang Xiaoqin such desire is stupid woman will have, but she does not like Su Lengmo or, save her a strong and powerful competitor. "Xiaoqin, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you just now." She took Shang Xiaoqin''s hand and pretended to be intimate. "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Shang Xiaoqin''s innocent face: "but I really think that sister Tang Yao and Su are made for each other. They are both men and women. From an outsider''s point of view, they must be a special match." Lin Ying''s face sank slightly and her heart was full of anger. What''s a good match between them? Tang Yao just got to know Su Lengmo first. If they compete at the same time, they don''t know who will win or lose. Shang Xiaoqin looks at Lin Ying without any trace. She is very satisfied with her reaction. Be jealous. Only when you are unwilling can you be used by me. Two people with their hearts to the table, Tang Yao has a piece of stinky tofu to eat, Su Lengmo took out a clean pad to wipe off the juice on her mouth, said: "be careful, don''t touch the mouth is full of." Tang Yao gave Su Lengmo the stinky tofu in her hand with a smile. "You eat it too." Su Lengmo doesn''t like the smell of stinky tofu very much, but as long as it''s given by Tang Yao, he takes all the orders and eats the rest of the stinky tofu in his mouth. Chapter 935 Lin Ying quietly looks at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao''s show of love. Facing the stinky tofu in front of her, she has no appetite. She feels like an electric lamp with enlarged wattage, emitting a particularly dazzling light. "You eat first, and I''ll buy you something else." Su Lengmo said after eating stinky tofu. "Well." Tang Yao''s mouth is full of stinky tofu, "buy it back quickly." "Little greedy cat." Su Lengmo raised her hand and knocked on Tang Yao''s forehead: "I''ll be back soon." Taking away the identity of Su''s heirs and young lady, they are just like ordinary couples. They go shopping together and eat together. They are tired of eating together. They are not afraid of being secretly photographed by paparazzi. After all, in the dark, Mo will take back the photos of the photographer, so they are not afraid of sending the indecent photos to the Internet and causing unnecessary discussion. "Why don''t you two eat it? Don''t you like the smell of stinky tofu?" Tang Yao finds that Shang Xiaoqin and Lin Ying don''t move until she''s halfway through the meal. She asks. "Sister Tang Yao, you are so delicious. I''m sorry to rob you." Shang Xiaoqin''s cheeks look a little red under the light. Tang Yao put the stinky tofu in their small dish. "What''s the shame? These things were originally bought for everyone to eat together. There are so many people, and it tastes delicious." Shang Xiaoqin was obedient and wrinkled her brow. But she soon stretched out and pretended to like stinky tofu. In fact, when the stinky smell came into her nose, she almost did evil. She has been abroad with Huo Qisheng since she was almost a child. She can be said to keep away from the smell of stinky tofu and feel it is particularly bad. However, seeing that Tang Yao likes it, she has to pretend that she also likes it. "Ah, I almost forgot. I said it would be my treat today. How could sue pay less?" Lin Ying raised her hand and patted her head. "Mrs. Su Shao, Xiaoqin, sit down first. I''ll go to find Su Shao." She thought that she had found a good excuse to approach Su Lengmo, so she got up from her chair. Because she was in a hurry, she almost knocked the chair over. "Sorry, sorry." Lin Ying apologized to Tang Yao with a smile: "young lady, you don''t mind, I''m too clumsy." Tang Yao shook his head: "slow down, no one will fight with you." Lin Ying converges her eagerness and goes to Su Lengmo. Tang Yao stares at Lin Ying''s back thoughtfully. Her eyebrows are tinged with a touch of displeasure. She seems to ask Shang Xiaoqin and herself: "Xiaoqin, do you think Miss Lin likes Lengmo?" Shang Xiaoqin felt a knot in her heart. Her fingers under the table slowly curled up and looked at Tang Yao quietly. She couldn''t see how much she knew for a moment, so she planned to say: "sister Tang Yao, you may have misunderstood something. How can Lin Ying like President Su? But a man like President Su is a woman who adores him, Even I think he''s good. " Said, she was embarrassed to scratch the cheek, "you don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning, I just want to express that President Su is very powerful, often on the financial reports, a little rich family members will be interested in him, but good feeling is good feeling, say like or love, may be very few, I think Lin Ying is in this state now." Tang Yao took a look at Shang Xiaoqin and said with a smile: "Xiaoqin, I didn''t expect you to see it very well." Shangxiaoqin suddenly become at a loss, her face is full of urgent color, "young lady, don''t misunderstand, I have no other meaning, I just think so." After a pause, she added: "when she was in University, she once took several financial reports, pointed to the successful people and told me how powerful they were. Her biggest goal was to be like them, and these successful people also included president su. That''s why I think her admiration for president Su is only because she thinks president Su is very powerful, She is very successful in her career. She is so eager to get close to President su. Maybe she wants to learn something from it. " "I just said it casually. Look at you, you''re in a cold sweat on your forehead." Tang Yao became a gentle elder sister again. She handed Shang Xiaoqin a piece of paper and said, "wipe, don''t let people mistake me for bullying you." Shang Xiaoqin took the paper, obediently wiped her forehead, embarrassed smile: "sister Tang Yao, I''m not worried, I''m afraid you mistakenly think that I deliberately take Lin Ying close to you and President Su, I really have no other meaning, Lin Ying is also a simple worship of those successful people, you may not know, she wanted to be a strong woman, once volunteer is to rely on their own ability, To be the first woman and the richest man in Jincheng, although this dream sounds ridiculous to others, she has been working hard for it, and I admire her very much. Like me, what I want is nothing more than a stable job, a husband who loves me and loves me. I''m afraid that others will laugh at me and I have no ambition. " "That''s what I like about you," he said Tang Yao gently smiles, pointing to the stinky tofu in front of her, "eat more. If you don''t have enough, you''ll eat in the restaurant later." After that, she looks at Lin Ying, who is circling Su Lengmo like a bee. She hooks her lips and says: "Xiaoqin, please advise your friends to behave in a restrained way even if they want to learn from a successful man. I don''t like people who are always clinging to Su Lengmo. If they violate my marriage, I don''t care who she is, She''ll take care of it, and then she won''t think I''m cruel. " Shang Xiaoqin''s heart trembled, quietly looked at Tang Yao and nodded. "Sister Tang Yao, I will remind Lin Ying." "I''m sorry, I don''t know... Well, I seem to have messed up again," she said As she said that, her face was full of chagrin. "It''s none of your business, but in the future you have to open your eyes and have a good look at your friends. Don''t be taken advantage of and don''t know it." Tang Yao reminds: "some people are worth making, some people are only suitable for superficial communication. In depth, you will only be injured." Shang Xiaoqin pretended to be ignorant and nodded: "sister Tang Yao, I will pay attention to it in the future, but I promise that Lin Ying has no other meaning. She just thinks that as the Lin family, she is qualified to learn from men like President su. I didn''t expect that this kind of unnecessary misunderstanding would be caused." Tang Yao nodded and said nothing. Shang Xiaoqin quietly observes Tang Yao. For a moment, she can''t guess what she thinks. She is also annoyed with Lin Ying. Chapter 936 This stupid woman, so brainless, even if she loves Su Lengmo, dare to show so obviously without any capital. Do you think Tang Yao is a fool, or do you think that only by her appearance, she can make su Lengmo fall in love with her? She is angry. Now she wants to get rid of Lin Ying. If she dares to do something bad for her, she will definitely kill Lin Ying. Su Lengmo comes back with a lot of food, while Lin Ying follows him in a gray way. The whole person looks a little listless. "Wife, what I buy is what you like to eat. Can you taste it?" He went to the table and sat down. Su Lengmo opened the food and handed Tang Yao chopsticks. "Shall I feed you?" Tang Yao quietly looked at Lin Ying and said with a smile: "good." Su Lengmo is happy to see that she feeds Tang Yao. She holds a pair of bean sprouts with chopsticks and hands them to her mouth. She watches her eat them with her own eyes. At the corner of her mouth, she says, "is it delicious?" "Delicious, just like I remember." Tang Yao eat a face of satisfaction, also took chopsticks to clip a chopstick dish, handed to Su Lengmo''s mouth: "husband, you also eat." "Good." Two people you one mouthful I one mouthful of eat, Shang Xiaoqin and Lin Ying two people reverse like foil, two super large electric light bulb dry sitting on the chair. Shang Xiaoqin knows that Tang Yao did it for Lin Ying on purpose. She tells her to give up. Don''t just like to be coquettish and be courteous to someone else''s husband in front of the real card. Think of this, she didn''t good spirit of stare Lin Ying one eye, this stupid woman, like Su Lengmo also don''t know, like of obscure a little bit, have to show a face of flower crazy appearance. "Young lady, Xiaoqin and I are also a little hungry. Can we eat together?" Lin Ying covered her hungry stomach, endured the discomfort in her heart, and said a little pitifully. Tang Yao just thought of them. She patted her head and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m happy to eat. I forgot you two. Eat quickly. I bought something for you." Lin Ying took the chopsticks, put a chopstick dish in the place where Su Lengmo had just moved, and slowly ate it into her mouth. She suddenly felt that it was like some rare delicacies. As she ate it, she could not help but have a fancy. Was it an indirect kiss with Su Lengmo. Shang Xiaoqin stepped on her foot under the table. She recovered and looked at Shang Xiaoqin wrongly. Shang Xiaoqin twitched her eyebrows to let her pay attention. Lin Ying, reminded by Shang Xiaoqin, quietly looks at Tang Yao. Tang Yao is also looking at her. She looks at her and pulls a meaningful smile. "Young lady, this snack is delicious. No wonder many of my friends introduced me here before." Lin Ying trembles in her heart and explains. Tang Yao chuckled: "Miss Lin, if it''s delicious, eat more." "Good." Lin Ying nodded. Tang Yao called Shi Mo and said, "Shi Mo, Miss Lin thinks the snacks here are good. You can order more. How can you say that you are also a distinguished guest? You can''t let people have enough to eat." "Yes, young lady." Shi Mo understood and turned to leave. "Oh, no..." Lin Ying wanted to stop people, but Shi Mo didn''t listen. Tang Yao said with a smile: "Miss Lin, you''re welcome. If you like, eat more. I''ll treat you today. You can treat me another day." "Young lady, it''s not me..." "Xiaoqin, eat more. You haven''t eaten much since then. If you think it''s not to your taste, go and order what you like. Don''t force your stomach because of me." Tang Yao ignores Lin Ying and gives Shang Xiaoqin food instead. "Sister Tang Yao, I like it very much. I just think you and Mr. Su are very sweet. I feel like a big light bulb. I always feel a little embarrassed." Shang Xiaoqin scratched her cheek with embarrassment and said innocently. "You are not the first day to see me and Leng Mo show love, just get used to it." Tang Yao put a lot of food in her plate: "when the next family hero comes, you and he will show back and let him take revenge for you." "Don''t make fun of me, sister Tang Yao." Shang Xiaoqin''s cheeks are red. Under the street light, it looks like a ripe red apple. It looks delicate and charming. Lin Ying looks at this scene and sneers in her heart. She thinks that Shang Xiaoqin will pretend to be innocent. She has a lot of coquettishness in her heart. She doesn''t know why Tang Yao takes a fancy to her. She also introduces her only brother. If they succeed, she will become a sparrow and a Phoenix. It''s false to say she''s not jealous, but on second thought, she thinks it''s nothing. If it wasn''t for Shang Xiaoqin''s relationship, she couldn''t have approached Su Lengmo so easily. "Young lady, what you want to eat." When Mo came back with a lot of food, he said. "To miss Lin," said Tang Yao Shi Mo nodded, put a pile of food in front of Lin Ying, and said without expression: "Miss Lin, please use it." Lin Ying looked at all kinds of food in front of her and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She stammered: "Su... Mrs. Su, I''m losing weight recently. Maybe I can''t eat that much." "Never mind. Eat as much as you can." Tang Yao laughed: "Miss Lin looks too thin. Men generally like girls who are a little fleshy." Finish saying, she sees to Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, you say I say of right?" "Well." Su Lengmo nodded: "if you can be a little fatter, I will be more happy." Tang Yao pushed Su Lengmo''s arm and said, "I''ll weigh it. I''ve weighed three Jin this month." "It''s too little. It''s better to weigh ten jin." Su Lengmo road. "Well, I''ll try." Tang Yaodao. Lin Ying pricks up her ears to listen to their conversation. Her eyes light up in a flash. Do you like heavier girls? She looked down at all kinds of food in front of her and suddenly became very hungry. She picked up a bunch of food and put it into her mouth and took a big bite. "Is it delicious, Miss Lin?" Tang Yao looked at her and asked. "Delicious." Lin Ying nodded. She took out the second string, then the third string and the fourth string Shang Xiaoqin raised her hand and supported her forehead, hiding the irony in her eyes. She never knew that Lin Ying would be so stupid. She didn''t even know that Tang Yao was picking up the plane to tease her. She was also complacent that if she ate herself fat, Su Lengmo would like her. If Su Lengmo fell in love with other women so easily, there would not be so many women who envied Tang Yao''s good life, and almost got all Su Lengmo''s love. His kindness to her was widely spread in the upper class circle. Chapter 937 Because of Su Lengmo''s sentence that I like girls who are a little bit fleshy, Lin Yingbi really has the motivation to eat all the food in front of her. She burps profusely. She covers her mouth and looks at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao embarrassed. "Su Shao, madam Shao, I''m sorry. I''m a little full." Lin Ying apologized. "Miss Lin, it''s a blessing to be able to eat, but I''m surprised that you have a big appetite." Tang Yao looked at all kinds of empty dishes in front of Lin Ying. "Girls now control their mouths for their bodies, but I prefer Miss Lin''s uncontrolled eating style. Girls are still a little bit good-looking. They are too thin to feel lucky." Finish saying, she looks to Su Lengmo, verify: "Lengmo, what I say is right?" "Well." Su Lengmo nodded, no matter what Tang Yao said, he would agree. Lin Ying believes that Su Lengmo really likes meat. She can''t help but feel flustered when she thinks that she doesn''t have much meat on her face. She thinks that Su Lengmo doesn''t like it. Tang Yao''s mobile phone rings and takes it out. It''s Tang Jiahao. "Jiahao, are you here?" "Sister, I''m outside the snack street. Where are you now?" "Just walk in and you''ll see us. We''re sitting opposite the stinky tofu stall." "Good." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao mouth smile really a bit: "Xiaoqin, Jiahao will be here in a moment, after eating, you let him accompany you to see a movie." "Listen to sister Tang Yao." Shang Xiaoqin said cleverly. Tang Jiahao arrived soon. The first thing he did was to bow his head and kiss Shang Xiaoqin on the cheek. He said, "dear, I haven''t seen you for a day. I miss you so much. Do you miss me?" Shang Xiaoqin''s cheeks burst red, shyly pushed Tang Jiahao: "Su and Tang Yao are still there." Tang Jiahao pulled the chair, hugged Shang Xiaoqin''s shoulder with possessiveness, and said: "I''m afraid of everything. It''s all my own family. My sister and brother-in-law are tired of it. It''s none of our business." Tang Yao smiles at Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin''s love. As a sister, she naturally hopes her brother can be well. "Wow, so much?" Tang Jiahao glanced at the table, only to find that the cups and plates were in a mess. Yu Guang noticed Lin Ying sitting on one side. He quickly pretended to be serious and sat up straight, wondering: "Miss Lin, are you there, too? Just looking at the love with Xiaoqin, I didn''t notice you. " Lin Ying smoked to smoke corner of mouth, she a big living person in this unexpectedly by Tang Jiahao ignore of thorough. "Mr. Tang and Xiaoqin are very close. It''s normal not to notice me." She said with a smile: "but thank you and Xiaoqin for helping me plead with the young lady and Su Shao, otherwise I don''t know what will happen now." "A little help." Tang Jiahao waved his hand, "Miss Lin, let the rest of the Lin family not make such low-level mistakes in the future. In life, anyone who doesn''t make some mistakes can make a change. Sister, am I right? " "Well." Tang Yao followed his words. After a pause, he said, "Jiahao, you can order something else to eat. If you don''t like snacks, you can take Xiaoqin to the store to eat. She doesn''t eat anything either. She may be hungry at night." Shangxiaoqin embarrassed smile: "Tangyao elder sister, I did not eat, I just want to wait for Jiahao to come and eat again, two people lively point, so just dare not open stomach to eat, not do not like to eat snacks." Tang Jiahao couldn''t put down holding her face and kissing her several times. He said with a smile, "Xiaoqin, I really don''t hurt you in vain." With that, he went to eat. Tang Yao has a better view of Shang Xiaoqin. She can think of her younger brother when eating, and it''s not in vain for her to introduce her to Tang Jiahao. Before long, Tang Jiahao ordered a lot of food and called the waiter to remove the cup and dish from the table. He said, "elder sister, I''ve ordered your favorite roast wings. You can eat more. Don''t patronize to show your love with your brother-in-law." "You boy, with a girlfriend, dare to arrange me." Tang Yao said funny. "Sister, I used to eat dog food from you and my brother-in-law. Now I have Xiaoqin. You don''t want me to show off." Tang Jiahao handed Tang Yao a chicken wing, "eat fast, it''s still hot." Tang Yao took it and gave Su Lengmo a bite and said, "is it delicious?" Tang Jiahao pretended to be goose bumps, rubbed his arm and said, "elder sister, can we stop? I''m still hungry, so you''ll give me a handful of dog food. How can I eat later?" "Smelly boy, you can''t stop your mouth with food." Tang Yao tried to fight Tang Jiahao, but Shang Xiaoqin stopped her. She said with a shy smile, "don''t tell Jia Hao the same thing, elder sister Tang Yao. He just lost his mouth." "You see, before Xiaoqin marries you, she will know how to protect you and be nice to others in the future." "Elder sister, don''t worry. After I get married, I will treat her as my ancestor, and I won''t let her suffer a little injustice." The two brothers and sisters are talking and laughing. Lin Ying is just like an outsider. She can''t put a word in and can only sit down. She wants to be courteous to Su Lengmo, but when she just scrambles to pay with Su Lengmo, she has already met a soft nail. People don''t like her approach at all. If she continues to ingratiate herself, it will backfire, What''s more, Tang Yao is still in charge. If she does it too obviously, it may arouse her disgust. "Miss Lin, eat." Tang Jiahao pointed to the food in front of him, "or are these not to your taste? What do you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you. You are Xiaoqin''s college classmate, but you can''t be wronged. " Lin Ying was about to open her mouth. Unfortunately, she burped. Her mouth was full of snacks. She covered her mouth awkwardly and said in a stuffy voice, "Mr. Tang, thank you for your kindness. I ate a lot before. You and Xiaoqin can eat. Don''t worry about me." Tang Jiahao thinks of the mess on the table not long ago. He can see that Lin Ying''s eyes are a little different. He gives her a thumbs up and says, "Miss Lin, I didn''t expect you to be fat and have a big appetite. I admire you." Lin Ying is more embarrassed. Being told by a man that she has a big appetite in front of the man she likes is a particularly embarrassing thing. "I''ve been eating less recently, so I''m a little hungry." She explained drily. "Miss Lin, it''s a blessing to be able to eat. You don''t have to explain it to me. I think Xiaoqin has the same appetite as you. Unfortunately, she doesn''t eat more than cats, which makes me sad. Recently, I want to apply for a cooking class to learn some special dishes and fatten my little cat." Tang Jiahao reached out and pinched Shang Xiaoqin''s face. "Kitty, do you hear me? I''ll cook later. You have to eat more for me." Chapter 938 Lin Ying''s heart is more sour. She is the only single dog on the table. She was on pins and needles, holding the cup in both hands, rubbing it carefully, and said: "Su Shao, young lady, I suddenly remembered that my grandfather asked me to go to Zhang''s house at 10:30 to pick up something. Now it''s almost nine o''clock. If I catch up later, maybe all the people over there will be asleep, so I think..." "Is Miss Lin leaving?" Tang Jiahao said to Tang Yao: "be careful on the way. Goodbye." "..." Lin Ying is angry. She stares at Tang Jiahao quietly and says with a forced smile: "then I''ll go first. I''ll be the host some other day and invite you out for dinner. I''d also like to ask the young lady and Su Shaoneng to give me a compliment." "We''ll see then. Be careful on the way." Tang Yao is polite. The smile on Lin Ying''s face almost didn''t stretch. She clenched her fist and looked at Su Lengmo reluctantly. She saw that he didn''t want to give her a look, so she had to bend over and pick up her bag. She hoped that Su Lengmo could open her mouth and leave her, but it''s a pity that she didn''t. "Lengmo, it seems that Miss Lin has a good impression on you." Tang Yao looked at Lin Ying''s back and said thoughtfully. Su Lengmo gives Tang Yao a piece of chicken wings, and her tone is almost indifferent: "she has a good or bad impression on me, which has nothing to do with me." Tang Yao leaned on Su Lengmo''s chest and looked at him with her eyes like silk. "Don''t be so cold. Miss Lin is a pretty girl. If you want to have a wonderful spring festival, what do you think?" Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand and takes a bite on her white tender palm. "I want to die in the big bed with you more than with her for a spring night." Tang Yao''s charming smile, with her light makeup face more beautiful and moving. Shang Xiaoqin is watching, thinking that maybe Su Lengmo is deeply in love with Tang Yao. She knows how to make a man happy and how to express her jealousy properly. "Stop! Xiaoqin and I are still here. How can I eat when you smile so much? " Tang Jiahao was almost moved by Tang Yao. Fortunately, there was a thread in his head that kept reminding him that the charming woman who was smiling at him was his own elder sister, which suppressed that stupid desire. It''s really evil. Even if it''s beautiful, why is it so charming outside. Su Lengmo''s face slightly sank, holding Tang Yao in her arms, blocking her face, blocking her charming and moving. Her unfathomable black eyes swept the man who looked over here and forced them back silently. "In the future, except in front of me, don''t laugh so much, or I''ll punish you." He lowered his head to Tang Yao''s ear and threatened in a low voice. Tang Yao buried himself in Su Lengmo''s chest. Su Lengmo felt the trembling in front of her chest. His eyes were full of helplessness and doting. He touched her head and said: "you, there''s no way to take you." Tang Yao still smiles. Shang Xiaoqin quietly watched, holding the cup hand tight, eyes flashing unknown emotions. The relationship between Su Lengmo and Tang Yao is deeper than she thinks. It''s not easy to destroy their marriage. "Let''s eat. Let''s leave my sister and brother-in-law alone. It''s not normal for them not to show their love all day." Tang Jiahao put his arms around Shang Xiaoqin''s waist and said in a low voice: "wait a minute, we''ll open a room nearby. We''ll spend the whole night in it. I''m sure it''s sweeter than them." Shang Xiaoqin''s face sank slightly. She half lowered her eyes and didn''t speak. The place / woman / membrane she went to make has been broken by Huo Qisheng, and she hasn''t got another one. If we go to the hotel with Tang Jiahao today, all that "No?" Tang Jiahao''s tone was full of lingering disappointment: "it doesn''t matter, we have a lifetime in the future, not in a hurry at this moment." "No, I just want you to go to the place where I live..." Shang Xiaoqin said half way, her cheeks became very red, "sister Tang Yao and President Su are still there, you should be more restrained." Tang Jiahao was overjoyed, "really? Well, I won''t let you go tonight as I did last time. " Shang Xiaoqin nodded. Back where she lived, she had many ways to make Tang Jiahao mistake her for the first time. After eating, Tang Jiahao couldn''t wait to say: "elder sister, Xiaoqin and I have something to do. Let''s go first." "Go ahead." Tang Yao laughingly looked at the impatient Tang Jiahao, "be gentle tonight, don''t scare Xiaoqin." "Sister Tang Yao." Shang Xiaoqin is more shy. Tang Jiahao is proud, "sister, don''t worry, she is my future daughter-in-law, can I not be gentle?" Shang Xiaoqin bashfully poked Tang Jiahao in the chest and whispered: "Jiahao, don''t talk nonsense in front of Tang Yao sister." Tang Yao said with a gentle smile: "Xiaoqin, Jiahao is not small. It''s normal to want to be with you, but if you don''t want to, you can refuse him. Don''t hurt yourself because of his eagerness. Girls should protect themselves first, and the rest is to meet men''s requirements, you know?" "Sister Tang Yao, I know. I''m willing to give everything to Jiahao." Shang Xiaoqin raised her eyes and looked at Tang Jiahao without regret: "I bet that Jiahao will live up to my affection. If I bet wrong, I can only say that I am not worth it. He wants to live with me all his life." "Fool, how can I not want to be with you all my life." Tang Jiahao hugged Shang Xiaoqin and said, "don''t worry, I will marry you. Otherwise, I will not..." "Don''t swear." Shang Xiaoqin covered his mouth in horror. Tang Jiahao seized her hand and said confidently: "I dare to swear poison. I just know that I will treat you all my life. I will never break the oath in my life." Shang Xiaoqin''s face was moved, but her heart was full of disdain. A man''s promise is like a dandelion floating in the sky, where it goes, there''s no guarantee at all. "Sister, we''re gone. Maybe you can be an aunt in a short time." "Go on." When Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin embrace each other and leave, the smile on Tang Yao''s face slowly disappears. "Lengmo, you sent someone to check Xiaoqin. Did you find anything unusual?" She asked. "No Su Lengmo said: "Shi Mo has personally checked her family background. There is nothing suspicious about her deeds from childhood to adulthood. If you don''t feel at ease, you can try to let her leave Jiahao." Tang Yao was relieved. "No problem. I''m afraid there''s something suspicious about her. Jiahao really falls in love with her. If he finally knows that the girl I introduced him has ulterior motives, he may hate me to death." Chapter 939 "Don''t think about it so much. It''s impossible for the relationship to be smooth sailing. He and Shang Xiaoqin can''t go through their whole lives. They can only say that they were predestined." Tang Yao smile, changed the topic: "it''s late, now go back?" "If you don''t want to go back, we can stay in a hotel tonight and have a world of two." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s earlobe. "We haven''t stayed in the hotel for a long time. Don''t you miss that feeling?" "Good." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo left the snack street with Tang Yao in her arms. What they didn''t know was that there was a pair of eyes watching them not far away. Their eyes were full of malice and hatred. A man in a cap walked over and sat down in front of the owner with his eyes, tapping the table regularly with his fingers. Zhou Xiyan, who had been staring at Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, was startled by the man who suddenly appeared. She watched the man whose face was hidden by the hat and said: "who are you? "Sent by Tang Yao?" "Mrs. Zhou, you don''t care who I am. If you want to avenge your daughter, you can go with me." The man pressed down the brim of his hat and said. "You wait." Zhou Xiyan opens her mouth to call the man who wants to leave. The man just turned his head to look at her. Under the cover of the hat brim, he showed a smile of evil charm and went on. "Ah..." Zhou Xiyan saw that people were about to enter more and more people. She quickly got up to catch up with them, and eagerly pushed aside the men and women to keep up with the mysterious man. Out of the snack street, the man turned into the side of the alley, Zhou Xiyan staring at the dark alley in the middle of winter, subconsciously swallowing saliva, finally for his daughter revenge years have the upper hand, she gritted her teeth, directly followed in. "You stop for me." Zhou Xiyan by moonlight, reluctantly saw the man walking in front: "you go, I leave now." The man stopped and looked at Zhou Xiyan. "Who are you, why do you appear in front of me mysteriously, and what''s your purpose?" Zhou Xiyan swallows her saliva and stares at the man on guard. In such a dark alley, if the man has evil intentions, a finger will kill her. She hasn''t avenged her daughter yet, so she can''t die for the time being. "Mrs. Zhou, what are you so afraid of doing? If I want to do something to you, I can kill you at the moment you come in. There''s no need to talk so much nonsense with you here." Said the man. Zhou Xiyan this just gently vomited a breath, but still said: "fear is human nature, I come to such a dark alley with you, there is no camera installed around, if you kill me here, even the police can''t find out who is the murderer, do you think I can keep calm?" The man listened, actually clapped, but also low laughter, laughter in the dark is particularly seeping. Zhou Xiyan even swallowed saliva and stammered: "what are you laughing at? I don''t have that American time to waste saliva with you. If you don''t tell me who you are, I''ll go. " The man took off his hat and showed a hard face, saying: "my name is Qiyu, and you have a common enemy. I know Su Lengmo forced your woman to jump down from the tenth floor. It is said that there is no complete place of body fracture, and that face has completely changed. Tut tut, it''s so pitiful." As soon as Zhou Xiyan''s face changed and her eyes turned red, she yelled at Qiyu like a trapped animal: "shut up, don''t say that about my daughter, or I''ll fight like hell with you." Qi Yu seemed to hear some funny jokes. First he laughed in a low voice, and then he laughed. The laughter kept echoing in the alley. Zhou Xiyan''s hand was clenched into a fist, and her whole body was shaking gently. The veins on her neck were exposed. Her eyes were round and she said angrily, "shut up, don''t laugh any more, or I''ll fight like hell with you." Qiyu''s laughter suddenly stopped, and the eyes that seemed to have insight into people''s hearts looked at Zhou Xiyan sarcastically: "Mrs. Zhou, I didn''t expect that you are also a paper tiger. You dare not do anything to Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, but you are yelling at me here. Tut Tut, I don''t know how disappointed I am to your mother if my daughter is alive." "Shut up! Who says I dare not do anything to Su Lengmo? " Zhou Xiyan roared out of control. In order to get revenge for her daughter, she doesn''t even want to work. Every day she tries to track Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. The purpose is to know their daily life, so that she can know her own enemy and win a hundred battles. In the future, she will wait for the chance to give them a fatal blow. Looking at the out of control Zhou Xiyan, Qi Yu said with a smile: "if you really want to avenge your dead daughter, you can cooperate with me." Zhou Xiyan looks at Qiyu with doubts and vigilance. The appearance of this person is so strange that she can''t be fooled by other people in a word or two. "Why should I believe you? If you were sent by Su Lengmo, I would not have been calculated by you to have nothing. " Zhou Xiyan said. Qi Yu laughed and shook his head in a funny way: "Mrs. Zhou, do you think if I were Su Lengmo''s person, I would be patient to talk to you? Even if you have the Zhou family as the backing, Su Leng Mo moves you as easily as crushing an ant. He will send me to get close to you. You really think highly of yourself. " Zhou Xiyan''s face was blue and white, very embarrassed. "Even if you are not sent by Su Lengmo, how can you make me believe that you have no ulterior motive to approach me?" She said hard. Qi Yu picks his eyebrows. He has a lot of time now. He doesn''t mind talking to Zhou Xiyan. Anyway, she is still useful to him, so he can be patient to coax him. "You can choose not to believe it, but with your own strength, do you think you can deal with Su Lengmo? There are countless bodyguards around him. I''m afraid you have no chance to connect with him. " Qiyu said to the point. "..." Zhou Xiyan is hit by knowing. She follows Su Lengmo and Tang Yao for a period of time, but there is no chance to connect with them. Su Lengmo seems to be playing the game of hawk catching chicken with her, playing her round and round. "According to my observation of you during this period of time, I found that there seems to be su Lengmo''s people around you, so you feel that you are following him, but others are teasing you with their eyes closed." Qi Yu said. Zhou Xiyan''s face changes slightly. No wonder she thinks it''s easy for her to follow Su Leng and Tang Yao. Unexpectedly, she has fallen into Su Leng''s trap, and she''s played around. "Since you know that Su Leng''s stranger is spying on me, you still appear in front of me so rashly, not afraid to be found by his people?" Chapter 940 Qi Yu leaned against the wall and looked at Zhou Xi''s color with a smile: "since I dare to come to you, I''m sure Su Lengmo won''t notice me." Zhou Xiyan took a deep look at him. He didn''t know why. He believed his words in his heart. Maybe it had something to do with his aura. He knew that he was not an ordinary person. "I''m alone now. Being watched by Su Lengmo''s people is even more like walking on thin ice. It''s hard even to avenge my daughter. I don''t think I can help you. It seems a waste of energy for you to find me." She said truthfully. She was eager to let the persecutors of her daughter die, but without the protection of the Zhou family, she was nothing now. "How can there be no place that can''t help me? According to my investigation, you are the best surgeon in Zhou''s Hospital, and you have achieved the position of director." Qi Yu said. Zhou Xiyan did not understand his meaning, frowned and said: "so what? I don''t know how many good medical skills are. I can''t take Su Lengmo and Tang Yaoyao for my good medical skills." "You can''t help them alone, but if you add me, it''s not necessary." Qi Yu said with a confident smile. "Why do you hate Su Lengmo so much? Did he kill your beloved?" Zhou Xiyan looked at Qi Yu and asked. Qi Yu''s face suddenly sank and his eyes were filled with hatred. He clenched his fist and looked up at the moon hanging in the sky. The moonlight shining on his face was particularly shocking. He squinted and said, "he really killed the woman I love most in my life. Originally, all my beloved women promised me that when we finished our work, we would go abroad and find a beautiful place to live, Then she gets married. She can''t have children. We can adopt a boy. If she likes boys, we will adopt a boy. If she likes both men and women, we will adopt two. She and I have discussed with each other and are looking forward to the future life. But Su Lengmo has destroyed all this by himself. If he destroys me, I will make him pay a painful price. He keeps saying that he loves Tang Yao, I caught Tang Yao with my own hands, and then threatened him to kneel down in front of me and bear his mistake. " Zhou Xiyan''s eyes also twinkled with hatred. She clenched her fist and gritted her teeth: "it seems that we are in the same boat." "If I didn''t feel sorry for each other, I would ask you to do something." Qi Yu collected his hatred from the bottom of his eyes, and then returned to his previous idleness. "Other people, because of Su Lengmo''s identity, even if they hate him in their hearts, dare not cooperate with me to deal with him. They are afraid that he will retaliate and bring disaster to the family. But you are different. You are expelled by Premier Zhou, and your daughter is gone. Your husband is timid. You ask him to take revenge with you, He is hesitant, so you can only rely on yourself to deal with Su Lengmo. If we work together, we will get twice the result with half the effort. " Referring to her husband, Zhou Xiyan''s face becomes more ugly. She often thinks of him yelling in her ear to make her think twice. She says that Su Lengmo is famous and surrounded by excellent bodyguards. She can''t get close to him at all. Listen to much, she is angry stare at him, angrily scold a way: "rubbish!" "Mrs. Zhou also thinks that your husband is a waste. It''s more reliable for you to expect him to avenge Miss Zhou with you than to expect the sow to get up the tree." Qi Yu leaned against the wall with his hands around his chest and said sarcastically. "..." Zhou Xiyan waved his hand impatiently, "if you don''t talk about him, you don''t have to listen to bad luck. He is a waste, otherwise my daughter and I would not be bullied to such a degree." "It''s good that Mrs. Zhou knows." Qi Yu said with a smile: "you can''t count on your brother. Your husband is a coward who can''t help you. If you want to avenge Miss Zhou, you don''t have enough ability. The only way is to find someone to cooperate with you. Otherwise, you won''t even be able to touch Su Lengmo''s hair in your life." Zhou Xiyan was lost in thought. For a long time, she said firmly: "OK, I promise to cooperate with you. As long as you can kill Su Lengmo, I can give you my life." Qi Yu laughs freely, and all of them bend over. Zhou Xi Yan Ning eyebrow of looking at him, don''t understand this have what funny. "Mrs. Zhou is so humorous. I want the life of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. What do I want your life to do?" After laughing, Qi Yu said. "I just want to make a comparison. If you really want my life, we may turn against each other." Zhou Xiyan sneered coldly and said. Qi Yu shrugged, "it seems that I have a high opinion of Mrs. Zhou, but it''s better to live than to die. There''s nothing wrong with your idea." With that, he threw a sign at Zhou Xiyan, which made her jump back. He stared at the sign on the ground and said, "what''s this?" "Don''t worry, it''s just a sign with my personal and business numbers on it. You can call me if you have something to do, but you''d better not contact me if you don''t have anything to do. I''m afraid Su Lengmo will take the opportunity to check my head." Wen Yan, Zhou Xiyan bent over to pick up the sign and carefully touched it. It was made of pear wood carving. "You give it, I''ll take it." "Well, I''ll go first." With that, Qi Yu skillfully climbed up the wall and jumped down. "Hello, you wait..." Zhou Xiyan just opened her mouth, she couldn''t see the figure. She couldn''t help but draw the corner of her mouth and muttered: "strange man." She turned and left the alley. Zhou Chengguang was sweating and came running from the other direction. She saw a trace of disgust in her eyes and turned and left. The last two people she wants to see are her brother and her husband. "Xiyan, wait for me." Cried Zhou Chengguang from behind. Zhou Xiyan turned a deaf ear. "Sunset." Zhou Chengguang trotted over and grabbed Zhou Xiyan''s hand: "I looked for you all night. I thought something happened to you. You really scared me." "Let go!" Zhou Xiyan shakes off his hand, full of disgust, said: "don''t touch me, I''m not familiar with you." Zhou Chengguang helplessly looked at Zhou Xiyan: "Xiyan, don''t be like this. I''m really worried about you. Shall we go home?" "Waste!" Zhou Xiyan turned and left. "Xiyan, my daughter is dead. Now we are left to depend on each other. Don''t patronize revenge, but also plan for the future. We are not su Lengmo''s rivals at all." Zhou Chengguang followed him, and tried to persuade Zhou Xiyan to give up revenge. Zhou Xiyan rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to Zhou Chengguang. He was just a loser. His daughter was thrown down from the tenth floor. Now the murderer is still at large. He is still righteously asking her to give up revenge, saying that Su Lengmo is powerful. They are not rivals at all. Oh! It is her greatest misfortune that she has such a Wimpy husband. She has recognized him for most of her life, but now, she doesn''t want to see this man at all. Chapter 941 "Xiyan, stop and let''s have a good talk." Zhou Chengguang said in the back. Zhou Xiyan mercilessly shook off his hand, turned his hands and looked at him: "Zhou Chengguang, we have nothing to talk about, you are willing to be a loser, even the death of your daughter can be ignored, I don''t blame you, who told me to find a husband who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but please don''t appear in front of me again, I have nothing to do with you Zhou Chengguang''s eyes are full of helplessness: Xi color, listen to me, I don''t want to take revenge, I just don''t want you to die in vain, we can plan well and go again, there''s no need to be so impulsive and lose your life. " "Ah..." Zhou Xi color sneered: "Zhou Chengguang, if I accidentally die, you can help me collect the body, I thank you." "Xiyan, don''t say such unlucky words." Zhou Chengguang flustered want to cover Zhou Xiyan''s mouth, was she merciless to avoid. "You wretch, stay away from me, or I''ll stab you to death." "Well, I won''t come near you, as long as you go home obediently." Zhou Xi turned around and left with a cold hum. Their husband and wife''s figure gradually disappeared in the night, but they found Zhou Xiyan''s bodyguard and watched their quarrel. One of them said, "Li Hao, you go to tell the boss that Zhou Xiyan has disappeared under our eyes for nearly an hour. I don''t know if you have contacted other people and see how he will deal with it." "Well." Li Hao took the order and left. He went to one side to call Shi Mo and told him all about the situation here. "I know. I''ll talk to the boss later, but you have to keep an eye on people. If you lose them, the boss will blame them. Even I can''t protect you." Shi Mo said. "Brother Shi, it''s our fault this time. There won''t be another time. I have to trouble you to say something nice in front of the boss." Li Hao said with a smile. "Well, I have something else to do. Hang up first." With that, Mo hung up the phone directly over there. When he put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket, Shi Mo smoked two cigarettes in front of the corridor, then walked to the door, raised his hand and knocked on the door. Su Lengmo came to open the door wrapped in a bathrobe, looking at him with a light look, "what''s the matter?" "Boss, Li Hao has just called, saying that the relationship between Zhou Xiyan and her husband has deteriorated, and they have a big fight in the street." "So?" "These are not the key points. They lost Zhou Xiyan an hour ago. They just found her near the alley, so they don''t know who she contacted within an hour." Smell speech, Su Lengmo sneer, "so you mean, they a group of people to Zhou Xiyan a person lost?" Shi Mo lowered his eyes and said: "boss, strictly speaking, it''s like this." "Good." Su Lengmo''s face is as heavy as water, "a group of buffaloes! Is it that I have been so gentle with them recently that I have made such low-level mistakes one by one? " "Boss, I''ve taught them a lesson. If you don''t get rid of it, I can go and teach them myself." "Go over and teach them a lesson for me. I don''t want people I taught myself to make these low-level mistakes frequently." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo hesitated and said: "boss, I suspect Zhou Xiyan should have contacted someone, and that person has a certain understanding of our people, otherwise he would not have led Li Hao away so easily." "Take the camera over there and carefully check if there is any suspicious contact with her. No trace is allowed to pass." "OK, boss." Shi Mo was ordered to leave. Su Lengmo closed the door and reconciled the expression on her face. "Shi Mo wants to talk to me about something." "What''s the matter, in a hurry?" Tang Yao propped her head on the bed with her hands, and her eyes looked at Su Lengmo like glass, saying. "About Zhou Xiyan, our people lost her for an hour, so we sent someone to report it. I asked Shi Mo to get the camera to find out what happened." "Zhou Xiyan?" Tang Yao whispered the name. Recently, life is still calm. She almost forgot this character. "She''s a demon again?" "I don''t know. I''ll make plans after Mocha, but now it seems that she is still worried about her daughter''s death, trying to deal with both of us." "If she wants to deal with it, let''s come. If she doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend. If she continues to retaliate against us, we have reason to fight back, so as not to be accused of bullying others." Su Lengmo went to bed and covered Tang Yao with her tall body. She lowered her head to kiss her lips and said, "spring night is too short. There''s no need to waste time on irrelevant people. If you don''t like her, send someone to deal with it." "Well." Tang Yao put her hands around Su Lengmo''s neck and left Zhou Xiyan behind her head, immersed in the pleasure brought by Su Lengmo. Two people tired of crooked to the middle of the night, and so on to wash out again, it is nearly four o''clock in the morning, Su Lengmo put people in his arms, gently kiss Tang Yao some sweat wet hair, way: "sleep." "Well." Tang Yao chose a comfortable posture and soon fell asleep. Early the next morning, Tang Yao''s mobile phone rang incessantly. Su Lengmo woke up first, patted her on the shoulder and said, "you sleep, I''ll pick it up." With that, he reached for his mobile phone and looked at the display on the screen. It was from home. "Young lady, it''s not good. The young master suddenly has a high fever. He has asked the doctor to come to see him, but the situation is not very good. You''d better come back." Just pick up the phone, nanny anxious voice came. Su Lengmo said: "I know. Let''s send him to the hospital first. Tang Yao and I will go now." "Yes, young master." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao opened some sleepy eyes, said: "what''s the matter, who called?" "Nanny at home, she said that hem has a high fever and has never been given up. I''ve sent him to the hospital. Get up and brush your teeth. We''ll go to the hospital now." "What did you say?" Tang Yao jumped up from the bed, eyes sleepless, "good how can fever, the situation is serious?" "Wife, calm down. It''s normal for a child to have a fever. Let''s go and see what''s going on now. Don''t worry. If you have a family doctor with you, you won''t let him have anything. It''s just for the sake of insurance that we send him to the hospital." Su Lengmo appeases Tang Yao who is obviously flustered. Chapter 942 Tang Yao fiddled with her hair and gradually calmed down. She vomited and said, "I''m sorry, I was just too worried. I''ll brush my teeth and we''ll go to the hospital together "Come on, I''ll wait for you outside." After they cleaned up quickly, they drove to the hospital, and hem''s examination had come out. Fortunately, it was just a simple fever, just a fever. There was no need to be too nervous. Tang Yao breathed a sigh of relief. She felt as if she had taken off all her strength. Then she found that her hands were shaking. Su Lengmo and her fingers, feeling the fear between her fingers, side eye looked at her, low way: "don''t be afraid, I am." "I know." Tang Yao''s fingers did not tremble, and a faint smile could still appear at the corner of her mouth. Hem was assigned to a separate senior ward. Although she had a common fever, if she didn''t pay attention to it, she might have a severe fever and turned into pneumonia, so she needed to be hospitalized for a day or two to observe. "Young lady, I''m sorry, I can''t take care of the young master." Nanny stands in front of the hospital bed, looking at Tang Yao''s painful grasp of hem''s small hand, guilty. Tang Yao shook her head: "it''s OK. There are so many unexpected situations for children. If you want to say that you don''t take good care of them, it should be my mother. I know they are only a few months old, and I still go out for the night." Hum, if there is something wrong this time, she will never forgive her in her life. "Young lady, don''t say that. You and the young master are still young. It''s normal for them to go out once in a while. But it''s me. You give the young master and the young lady to us to take care of them. As a result, the young master has a fever. I''m willing to accept any punishment you have and never complain." "You go out first, I''ll stay with hem for a while." The nurse moved her lips, finally nodded and turned away. Tang Yao grabs hem''s hot little hand. She feels very guilty about spending the night out last night. If she were at home, maybe the child would not have a high fever. "Don''t be paranoid." it''s normal for a child to have a fever. " Su Lengmo just looks at Tang Yao''s expression and knows what she is thinking in her heart. She calms down. "That''s right, but I always feel that I didn''t fulfill my duty as a mother. If I had been at home last night, maybe he wouldn''t have a high fever and his face would have been red." Tang Yao said painfully. "Fool! If people could control the illness, there would not be so many people in hospital Su Lengmo hugs people into his arms, "don''t think much, we''ll just accompany him here, and observe that if there''s nothing to do tomorrow, we can leave the hospital." "Well." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo put the five fingers of his right hand directly into Tang Yao''s soft hair and let them bounce between his fingers. "What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it. " "I don''t have much appetite. Go and eat it yourself." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s face and says seriously: "Yao Yao, you must eat breakfast. If you don''t eat or drink because you are worried about hem, I don''t mind having someone send you back. You believe me, I can do this kind of thing." Tang Yao some helpless smile way: "cold Mo, you really overbearing." "I''m just domineering over you. It has nothing to do with me if other people want breakfast." Su Leng is strange, calm face, say not to calculate sweet love words. "I want to eat xiaolongbao and soybean milk," she said "Well, I''ll buy it." Su Lengmo bowed his head and kissed Tang Yao on the forehead. "I''ll go out. You''ll be alone with me. Don''t be cranky." "I know. You didn''t bring us down when you were in hospital. What''s more, it''s just a fever. I just feel a little guilty. I won''t make trouble." "Good boy." Su Lengmo pats Tang Yao on the head and leaves the ward. He went downstairs to buy breakfast, just as Mrs. Gu came out from the other direction with the medicine. She saw Su Lengmo, who had just walked out of the gate of the hospital. She was shocked and followed carefully. All the way, she followed Su Lengmo to buy breakfast upstairs, and then went into a separate high-level ward. Her eyes turned and ran to the front desk, pretending that Su''s relatives were asking who was in the hospital and what was wrong. The nurse thought that she was really a relative of the Su family, and said with a warm attitude: "it was the young master of the Su family who had a high fever this morning. He was rushed to the hospital by his family, but now the fever has slowly subsided. He stayed in the hospital for observation for a day or two. If there is no problem, he can be discharged." Be sick? Mrs. Gu felt a twinge of joy in her heart, and even thought maliciously, if only she could die of illness. Tang Yao killed her eldest daughter. Her son was swept out of the house by Gu Shaofeng, and her shares in Gu''s group were robbed by Gu Shaofeng. It can be said that she is now a woman with nothing, so she wishes Tang Yao could be punished. It''s better for her two children to die miserably, and let her have a taste of what is called "white hair to black hair". "Madame? Madame The nurse looked after the lady, her face was blue and red, sometimes ferocious, and she was called several times in fear. Mrs. Gu looked back, took away the ferocity from her face, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just thought of something." The nurse nodded suspiciously. Mrs. Gu turned and left. She kept thinking about how to sneak into the ward to see Tang Yao''s son. Maybe she could take advantage of no one to attack her son. Anyway, she has nothing to lose now. It seems that she won''t lose if she takes a child''s life for her life. Unconsciously came to hem''s ward not far away, she dodged to hide in the corner, looking at several more bodyguards, she frowned, but had a minor illness, three inside and three outside the guardian, really when the child is made of gold. No matter how expensive it is, it''s better to be short-lived. She went to fill a bottle of hot water and waited around the corner. She stubbornly thought that Tang Yao would come out of the ward, and then she would pour this bottle of water on her. Anyway, she could not take her son for revenge. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting outside. Tang Yao comes out with a kettle. Mrs. Gu is shocked. She sits up straight from the wall, opens the lid and makes a good posture to splash water. The water is still hot. Although it doesn''t make Tang Yao peel, it can make her ache for a while. "Young lady, I''ll take the water." When the ink forward, the road. "No, just stay here. I''ll be back soon." Tang Yaodao. "Good." When Mo did not fight, indicating that the two bodyguards behind him followed. Chapter 943 Tang Yao carried the kettle forward, one step, two steps, three steps... As she looked closer and closer, Mrs. Gu rushed out from the corner with a water bottle, shouting: "Tang Yao, I''ll kill you." Words fall, that water also toward Tang Yao splashed over. "Be careful, young lady." The two bodyguards quickly pull Tang Yao behind him and block the water. They raise their feet to kick Mrs. Gu out, who can''t stop. They stop three meters away. "Cough..." Mrs. Gu fell to the ground, her head tilted, and began to cough. The two bodyguards turned around and asked in an urgent voice, "young lady, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Tang Yao shook her head, pushed aside the bodyguard standing in front of her, went to Mrs. Gu and looked at her condescensively. "I don''t want to trouble you. You are bored. Do you want to be a demon in front of me?" "Tang Yao, you''re lucky you didn''t burn to death this time." Mrs. Gu turned around and glared at Tang Yao fiercely. "You wait for me. One day, I will make you pay a painful price." Tang Yao smiles and walks over. It seems that she inadvertently raises her foot and tramples on Mrs. Gu''s hand. As a result, Mrs. Gu''s painful face is almost wrinkled. "Does it hurt?" Tang Yao asked in a cool voice. "Tang Yao, you fox spirit, broom star, you raise your feet for me." Mrs. Gu struggled to pull out her hand. As a result, Tang Yao''s strength under her feet became stronger, and her five fingers were red after a while. "Keep scolding, I''ll listen." Tang Yao took out his ear and said carelessly. Looking at her like this, Mrs. Gu couldn''t help feeling afraid. She licked her lips and said in a vicious voice: "Tang Yao, can you lift your feet? Or I''ll curse your ancestors for eighteen generations. " "Yes." Tang Yao nodded, turned and looked at the two bodyguards: "you two, go and bring me a chair. I''ll sit down and listen to her scolding my ancestors for 18 generations." "Chen Xiang, you go to carry a chair for the young lady. I''m here to guard this crazy woman, so that she won''t go mad suddenly and do harm to the young lady." One of the bodyguards said to the other. "Well." The named one turned and left. Mrs. Gu watched people go. She was suddenly afraid and said in a loud voice, "don''t go, or I''ll kill Tang Yao." The man turned a deaf ear. The bodyguard in the spot came forward and said respectfully, "young lady, look carefully, your feet hurt. I just stepped on this crazy woman''s hand." "No, just stay by. I''ll take care of my grudge with her." Tang Yao waved her hand and said. The bodyguard nodded and stepped aside. Tang Yao squatted down, patted Mrs. Gu''s face and said, "don''t you want to deal with me? Stand up and we can play one-on-one "Ah... Tang Yao, I''ll fight with you." Gu Furen seemed to be stimulated by something. He wanted to get up ferociously. As a result, he got up and was kicked on the abdomen by Tang Yao. He kicked people on the ground for two or three laps before stopping. Feeling the pain from her abdomen, Mrs. Gu looked at Tang Yao in disbelief, "you..." Tang Yao clapped her hands and said slowly: "I forgot to tell you that I learned a few moves from Lengmo before. Although I can''t deal with a man, I can deal with an old woman who is old. In the past, in terms of Gu Shaoze''s face, I''ve been more tolerant to you. Even after the divorce, I haven''t spoken ill to you. Instead, you are pressing me step by step. Since you don''t want our well water not to offend the river, I don''t have to give you face. If you want me to die, I''ll let you die without a place to die. " Mrs. Gu curled up and looked at Tang Yao on guard. In some ways, she was very similar to Su Lengmo, as if with his shadow. Tang Yao rubbed her hands and enjoyed Mrs. Gu''s fear wantonly. She approached Mrs. Gu step by step, pretending to be innocent and said, "don''t you want to deal with me? I''m here. Just come here. I''ll see if it''s you who make me feel bad, or I''ll beat you to death. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. Before, I didn''t quite agree with this sentence, but now, I''m very much in favor of it. Since I''m courteous to you everywhere and you don''t appreciate me, I don''t need to treat you courteously. I''ll pay you back ten times as much as you''re evil to me. I''ll see how far you can go without the protection of your family. " "Tang Yao, you... You... Don''t come here, or I''ll bite you." Mrs. Gu''s hands touched the ground in fear and kept retreating. She is a typical bully, Tang Yao a different momentum, her heart became timid, invisible was Tang Yao had the upper hand. "Bite me?" Tang Yao repeated her words with a smile, "no problem, I have so much meat all over my body. You are welcome to bite me, but you have to pay attention. If I can''t bite you, I''ll bite your neck directly, and the blood will flow out. Don''t blame me for not waking you up." Mrs. Gu could not help shrinking her neck when she thought of her own bloody neck. She stared at Tang Yao, who was getting closer and closer. She was so scared that she got up from the ground and yelled: "you are a madman! I don''t care with you. I''ll come back to you another day. " With that, she turned around and was about to run. Tang Yao gave the bodyguard a look and ordered, "catch her." "Yes, young lady." The bodyguard rushes up as fast as lightning, grabs Mrs. Gu who wants to run away, twists her hand and escorts her to Tang Yao. "Let me go, let me go." Mrs. Gu struggled, but could not move. Tang Yao raised her chin and looked at her with a smile, "Mrs. Gu, who let you run without my permission?" "I Pooh!" Mrs. Gu spat on Tang Yao and swore, "who do you think you are, you wretch star? Do you know that your illegal detention is against the law? I can go to sue you and publicize in front of the media that you bully a patient with a history of mental illness. Let''s see how you bully a poor lady of the Su family." Tang Yao was stunned at first, then clapped her hands and cheered, laughing freely. "Good, good. I didn''t expect that you were driven out by the family. This legal consciousness has become stronger. In the past, you bullied me, pointed to my nose and scolded me as a" bad luck star "and a hen who couldn''t lay eggs. Even several times, you ordered the servant to lock me in the room. Why didn''t you say that it was against the law? When it comes to you, you''ll know it''s illegal. I think you only allow state officials to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps. It''s a double standard. " Mrs. Gu stares at Tang Yao viciously. Yu Guang sweeps Su Lengmo who comes from behind. A touch of fear flashed through her eyes. Chapter 944 Su Lengmo if in, this matter can not so good end, this man''s means, has always been very cruel. "Wife." Su Lengmo''s eager voice came from behind. Tang Yao turned around and said with a smile: "how come?" "You''ve been bullied like this. How can I get here?" Su Lengmo some angry pinched Tang Yao''s nose: "I didn''t come out to meet Li Hao, you are going to let him not tell me this?" "Why, I just want to solve my grudge with Mrs. Gu myself." Tang Yao coaxed Su Lengmo like a coquettish: "Lengmo, I just started to teach her a lesson, and now my fingers are still a little painful, you help me blow, eh?" Su Lengmo took her hand, looked at her helplessly, bowed her head and blew her fingers carefully, and said, "is it better?" "Much better." Tang Yao draws back a hand: "Lengmo, see you, my whole body does not ache." "You''ll tell me good things." Su Lengmo helplessly raised his hand to poke Tang Yao''s forehead, "if someone bullies you in the future, you can return it ten times or a hundred times. There''s no need to give them face. If something happens, I''ll give it to you. My woman has no reason to suffer losses in front of people." "I know." Tang Yao leaned on Su Lengmo and pointed to Mrs. Gu who was still lying on the ground: "Lengmo, this old woman bullied me repeatedly. How do you think I should punish her this time?" The clay figurine still has three points of temper. Mrs. Gu''s repeated provocations really make Tang Yao angry, so she plans to teach her a lesson, so that she can understand that she is not the soft persimmon that she let her knead round and flatten, or that she has never been a soft persimmon. She only loves Gu Shaoze and loves his family. She can tolerate their troubles, Never excessively said that they are not. As a result, people regard her forbearance as cowardice. Even though it has been two or three years since she divorced Gu Shaoze, the old woman still regards her as the daughter-in-law who gave her more concessions. "If she doesn''t stay enough in the mental hospital, you can let her in again. I think the patients inside should miss her very much." Su Lengmo said coolly. Mrs. Gu''s face suddenly turned white. She shook her head and said that she would never go to the mental hospital again. It was not for people to stay there. There were madmen everywhere. She was a normal person. After staying with them for a long time, she could not help feeling that their thinking was normal, but normal people became abnormal. "Tang Yao, I''m your mother-in-law. You can''t do this to me. It''s unfilial." She crawled to Tang Yao and was about to reach out to touch her calf. She was kicked away by Shi Mo, and threatened: "don''t move your hand, or it will kill you." Mrs. Gu struggles to get up from the ground and stares at Tang Yao and Su Lengmo fearfully and defensively. She pleads that she is still aware of the current affairs: "Tang Yao, please forgive me. This time, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan, and I take you as my daughter-in-law. I think no matter what I do to you, you will be submissive, but I forget that you already have su Shao by your side." Tang Yao chuckled, but her eyes were cold. She said, "Madam Gu, I''ll tell you the truth. Even if there is no Lengmo around me, I want to deal with you with the truth. You may not be my opponent. You''ve lived in the family for so many years, and you''ve been pampered and willful by the rich life. But at least you don''t have any means to deal with people, so you''re ruthlessly driven out of the family by Gu Dong. If you''re smart, your only son won''t fall to this stage. Your daughter asks me to help her elder brother. " Gu Shaoze and Gu Shaoqing, who had just arrived, listened to these words. Gu Shaoze''s face turned green, white and red, especially ugly. Gu Shaoze was ridiculed by his ex-wife, who he once loved so much. He was more embarrassed than being beaten. He would rather be pointed at his nose and scolded as rubbish than Tang Yao looking down on him from the bottom of his heart. However, Tang Yao now believes that he is a loser. "Bah, even if we have no way out, we can''t ask you for help." Mrs. Gu didn''t believe it. "Shaoze company can go to work even if it goes bankrupt. He can''t bear to borrow money from you. As for Shaoqing, I''ve repeatedly ordered her not to look for you. She can''t disobey my words, so you try your best to make it up in front of me and get back the sense of existence that you didn''t have before." Tang Yao just laughed: "if you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask your children how they plead in front of me these days. Your daughter has a runny nose and a tear. She is so sad that I can''t help you if I don''t see her pitiful." Mrs. Gu''s face changed, and she felt as if she had been bitten by countless ants. "You''re bloody." She still didn''t want to believe it. Tang Yao used to be trampled under her feet. She could not believe that they had to rely on her to turn over, which was a great shame to her. Compared with rich clothes and good food, she would rather not be laughed at by Tang Yao, which was a barrier she couldn''t get through in her life. "Lengmo, she said I was bloody? Do I look like a liar? " Tang Yao turned to see Su Lengmo and asked. "Some people like to pretend to be deaf. She can''t hear what you say. There''s no need to waste words with her." Su Lengmo said: "she doesn''t believe that her children have no achievements. It''s OK for others to know." Finish saying, Su Leng Mo also if have no of to attend to the direction of the elder brother and sister station to see one eye, the corner of the mouth went up Yang, the mood became particularly joyful. He said these words to Gu Shaoze on purpose to let him know clearly what kind of existence he was in Tang Yao''s heart. A typical loser is that he has nothing, his inheritance is deprived, and his company is facing bankruptcy. Gu Shaoqing looks at Tang Yao in disbelief, as if she is looking at a stranger. In her impression, Tang Yao is always considerate. Even if her mother and elder sister taunt her in front of her, she doesn''t say a word back, let alone hate, but now In just two or three years, her memory of Tang Yao has been gradually fading away, and she can no longer find the shadow of the past. "When Mo sent Mrs. Gu to a mental hospital, she said that she had made a mistake again, and let the Dean take good care of her. Such a mental patient would be harmful if she stayed outside." Su Lengmo ordered. "Yes, boss." When the ink forward, a mention of Mrs. Gu, will send her to the mental hospital. Chapter 945 "Don''t touch my mother." Gu Shaoqing ran over from afar, pushed away the crowd and squeezed in. She patted the ink with both hands and yelled at him to let Mrs. Gu go. Shi Mo''s arm is like steel. Gu Shaoqing''s slap on him is like tickling. It doesn''t hurt him at all. "Sister Tang Yao, please let him release my mother." Gu Shaoqing turned to ask Tang Yao, "my mother recently because of the pressure, will do some unreasonable things, I and big brother go back to take strict care of her, will not let her appear in front of you." Seeing Gu Shaoqing''s sudden appearance, Tang Yao''s surprise flashed through her eyes. Her previous words just wanted to taunt Mrs. Gu, but she didn''t really think about Gu Shaoze and Gu Shaoqing. She didn''t expect that they would listen to her. "Sister Tang Yao, I''ll kneel down for you. You asked him to let my mother go." Said kneeling on kneeling, Gu Shaoqing really kneeling in front of the public, tears: "I know my mother is wrong, always for no reason against you, but no matter how bad she is, she is also my only mother, I can''t let her have an accident, otherwise her spirit will be unbearable, my elder brother and I will become no one want orphans." Mother is no longer, but still alive, she will feel that she is still a child, what setbacks, there is an object to talk to, although this object may be a face of impatience. "Shaoqing, get up." Gu Shaoze pushed aside the crowd to come in, quite dignified said. "Big brother." Gu Shaoqing turns her head to look at Gu Shaoze. She is in a bit of a dilemma. Gu Shaoze walked over to take her up and looked at Tang Yao. A complicated light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but he soon calmed down. He said in a deep voice: "Yao... Miss Tang, my mother is not. I apologize for her. Our family has nothing left. If she is sent to a mental hospital by you and Mr. Su, she will be crazy for the rest of her life, For the sake of our meeting, I can be punished on her behalf, just ask you to open up a little bit. " Tang Yao touched her nose. She didn''t plan to do anything about Gu Shaoze. As he said, after all, they met each other. If she really punishes him, it will completely crush their relationship in the past ten years. She didn''t have the heart of Mrs. Gu, so she couldn''t do such a thing. "Mr. Gu, you can take your mother back, but don''t let her come out to bite others. Everyone has three points of temper. If you are scolded by her, I will be angry. No one knows what my husband will do to protect me." Tang Yao said that, if Mrs. Gu is still so unreasonable next time, don''t blame her impoliteness, no one will unconditionally tolerate a person''s unreasonable. Gu Shaoze saw the terrible waves, but in a few seconds, he pressed them down again. He said, "thank you." After thanking him, he turned to help Mrs. Gu and said in a low voice, "let''s go." Mrs. Gu is unwilling, but she is afraid of Su Lengmo''s power. She is unwilling to leave with Gu Shaoze. "Mr. Gu, I have to watch my mother, or I won''t be able to speak so well next time." Su Lengmo''s voice came from behind, "don''t meet Waterloo in your career, and you can''t manage your family well. As a man, you are a great failure." Gu Shaoze''s steps, grasp Mrs. Gu arm strength suddenly a big, Mrs. Gu pain "ouch" a, angry stare at him, think he is intentional. "Go." Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice. Mrs. Gu still understood that she wanted to maintain the so-called mother child relationship in front of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, but she didn''t get angry on the spot. Tang Yao has been watching Gu Shaoze''s back. She sighs in her heart. With such a mother, Gu''s brothers and sisters don''t know whether they are lucky or unfortunate. "What''s the matter Su Lengmo broke back Tang Yao''s face and said. Tang Yao smile, "no, just a little sigh." "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Gu Shaoze''s fate today is entirely due to his mother''s fault. If he had a mother who could care for him, he might not be driven out of his family." Su Lengmo''s tone revealed a sense of coolness. "My mother doesn''t know how to plan, and he''s devoted to being foolish and filial. It''s good to have today. If Gu Shaofeng is more cruel, maybe he can''t even maintain the entertainment company until now." Tang Yao also understands this truth, but she doesn''t believe that Su Lengmo doesn''t contribute to it. "I''ll get some water." She changed the subject. It doesn''t help to discuss why Gu Shaoze has come to such an end. If he talks too much, he may become a thorn in Su Lengmo''s heart. "Shi Mo, get the water." Su Lengmo took the kettle in her hand, handed it to Shi Mo, and said: "in the future, this kind of rough work will be done by Shi mo. you don''t have to go. Every time there is an accident in this link, I think you''re going to rush with the water collector." Tang Yao could not laugh or cry, but she did not argue. When they got back to the ward, hem had woken up. Seeing them coming in, Tang Yao raised her little hand and cried. With a surprise on her face, Tang Yao held his hand carefully and said with a smile, "hum, are you awake? You''re really scared to death. You have a high fever for no reason. Just now, the fever has subsided a little. " Su Lengmo is to see eye hum, turn round to go out to call a doctor. A group of doctors and nurses rushed over and carefully checked hem''s body. They said that his fever had completely subsided, but they did not rule out the possibility of recurrence in the evening, so they had to stay in hospital for a day or two to make sure there was no problem before they could go through the discharge procedures. "Hoo..." Tang Yao was relieved, and finally a good thing happened. Su''s husband and wife came quickly and trotted into the ward. Mrs. Su yelled, "how''s my baby grandson? How can a good person have a high fever? " The chief doctor took a look at them and said politely, "young lady, let''s go out first. There are other wards to be inspected." "Go ahead." Tang Yaodao. As soon as Mrs. Su and others left, they directly pushed Tang Yao away, sat at the head of the bed, carefully picked up hem, and couldn''t put it down to kiss his little face. They all felt that the child had become thinner, and they couldn''t help it. "Tang Yao, what''s the matter? Hum, how can you have a high fever? I think he has lost a lot of weight. " Although Mrs. Su restrained her tone, it was not hard to hear that there was an accusation in her words. Before Tang Yao spoke, Su Lengmo took care of her, "Mom, it''s normal for a child to have a fever. You gave birth to me and Qimo before, let alone let us have a fever." "..." Mrs. Su was speechless when she was asked. This boy really perfectly interpreted what it means to have a daughter-in-law and forget her mother. She hasn''t done anything yet. He''s just like a jewel. Chapter 946 "Lengmo, your mother doesn''t mean that. She''s just worried." Su Leng and Qu began to defend: "we are just a baby jinsun. When we heard that he had a high fever, we were worried. We were afraid that there might be something wrong with him. Uncle Lin ran several red lights to get here." Su Lengmo just nodded lightly. "Well, I won''t say anything about you, so that you don''t think I''m targeting your daughter-in-law on purpose." Mrs. Su waved her hand and compromised: "but after hem left the hospital, she must go back to the Su''s house for a few days. I''ll take care of him. You two can''t object, or I''ll fight with you to the end." Su Lengmo takes a look at Tang Yao. Tang Yao just nods her head gently. If she opposes, Mrs. Su will be reluctant to give up. Hem is her grandson no matter how she says it, and her worry is just out of love. "My mother is willing to take hem to live for a few days. Tang Yao and I have no objection, but we can only live for five or six days. If we have more, we will miss our child. The child is small, and we will cry when we are not around our parents." "Good." Mrs. Su originally thought that Su Lengmo would not agree, but she didn''t expect to say so soon. There was no reason why she didn''t make a deal. "Hum, grandma''s baby Kim Sun, when you leave the hospital, you will go back to the main house with grandma. Grandma has arranged all kinds of gifts for you." When Tang Yao looks at the interaction between her grandparents and grandchildren, her emotions flash in her eyes. She lowers her head slightly and covers her eyes. Su Lengmo grabs her hand with her backhand, and her fingers are clasped, and their eyes are opposite. Su Lengmo says silently, it doesn''t matter, just go to live for five or six days. When the time comes, I''ll take it back. Tang Yao was dumbfounded and shook her head gently. "Mom, I''ll go to eat with Lengmo. You and dad will be here first." "You haven''t had breakfast yet?" "I ate a little, but something just happened and I need to deal with it. Now I''m hungry. You''re here. Help us watch hem. We can go down and find something to eat." "Go on, don''t be hungry." Mrs. Su waved her hand and said. After Tang Yao and Su Lengmo left the ward, Su Lengmo said, "don''t you feel comfortable?" "Do I look like such a mean person?" Tang Yao asked in a funny way. After a pause, she said: "no matter what, Nannan and hem are granddaughters and grandchildren of my parents in law. They don''t care less about their grandchildren than us. So I can''t be unhappy. I''m just a little reluctant. I''m afraid that when hem arrives at the main house, I''ll miss her so much that I can''t sleep at night." "You have to worry about these. When the time comes, the family of four will go to the main house for a few days. It''s not that there''s no place to live. It''s also worth your drooping face." "... good." Tang Yao finally showed a smile, although she didn''t like to live in the main house very much. She felt that there was Mr. Su sitting there. There were many rules, and she was not as free as she was in her own family. When they went downstairs to eat, they didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Gu sitting on the chair and her brother and sister standing on the avenue. They seemed to be arguing about something. Mrs. Gu put her hands around her chest and stared at Gu Shaoze without expression. "Let''s go." Tang Yao takes advantage of Gu Shaoze has not found them, pull Su Lengmo to another direction to leave. ¡­¡­ In the shade of the trees. Gu Shaoze put his pocket in one hand and covered his forehead in the other. If Mrs. Gu wasn''t his biological mother, he might have thrown people here. Now he is in a mess. She also made trouble for him and made the whole thing more chaotic. "Mom, can we go back first?" He said patiently. "To be honest, how much did you take Tang Yao? If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll stay here. " Mrs. Gu stubbornly repeated this sentence. Gu Shaoze''s blue veins on his neck are exposed. He points to Mrs. Gu''s desire to get angry. Gu Shaoqing pats his arm and says, "Mom, that''s the money that sister Tang Yao lent to his elder brother. It''s the money to help the company save lives. You can''t move it. Otherwise, the three of us may go to drink northwest wind." "I Pooh!" As if Gu Fu had been humiliated, he spat on Gu Shaoqing''s face. "Will I ask Tang Yao for the money? She and Su Lengmo are both black hearted, and their hands are covered with the blood of Shaoyun. I feel sick when I see them, let alone use her money. " Then she pointed to Gu Shaoze and said angrily, "your elder brother, who has no backbone, has been divorced for such a long time. He is still shameful and looks for someone to borrow money. If I were him, I would just bump him to death instead of losing his face." "Mom..." Gu Shaoqing feels headache. She really doesn''t understand why Mrs. Gu has this idea. Gu Shaoze is at a dead end now. If Tang Yao hadn''t borrowed a few million yuan, I''m afraid she would still be able to turn around now. As their mother, shouldn''t she think about it from their standpoint? Gu Shaoyun has died, and died in the hands of a group of her friends. Why does her mother have to rely on Tang Yao? "Don''t call me mom. I don''t have a shameless daughter like you." Gu Fu is humane. "Gu Shaoqing had no choice. Gu Shaoze''s chest heaved up and down, his fist clenched, "Mom, you''re not going, are you?" "Yes, unless you give me the money Tang Yao gave you." Mrs. Gu has a hard airway. "OK, you can sit here. Shaoqing and I will not accompany you. You can sit here until the end of time. You can be happy." With that, Gu Shaoze takes Gu Shaoqing and turns to leave. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with Mrs. Gu. This man is unreasonable. "Big brother, we can''t ignore mom." Gu Shaoqing is half dragged forward. Mrs. Gu''s face was stunned, and the unbelievable Gu Shaoze and Gu Shaoqing gradually went away: "Gu Shaoze, you stop for me, do you have to force me to die before you are willing?" Gu Shaoze turned a deaf ear. "Stop, you two." Mrs. Gu''s quick jump at the back attracted many people''s attention. She may also feel shameful and quickly followed up. A family of three got on the car like this. Gu Shaoze drove without expression, while Gu Shaoqing sat in the back with Mrs. Gu. "You''re a dead girl. I''m going to bully you with your elder brother. I''ve raised you so hard that you can eat well, dress well and go to the best noble school. Even if you''re down now, you haven''t suffered any pain. Is that how you repay me?" Mrs. Gu rubbed Gu Shaoqing''s forehead and forced her to the corner of the car. "Mom, I didn''t, my elder brother and I just..." Gu Shaoqing was aggrieved with a cry. "You retort to me. Now you''re hard winged, and you don''t even listen to me as a mother. How can my life be so hard? If you two disobedient children, Shaoyun is here..." Chapter 947 Squeak¡ª¡ª The car stopped suddenly, the tire and the floor friction made a creaking sound, is accusing Gu Shaoqing''s Mrs. Gu, because of the unprepared, the whole inertia fell forward, the forehead directly hit the seat. "Ouch..." Mrs. Gu covered her painful forehead and glared at Gu Shaoze in front of her. She yelled: "Gu Shaoze, you mean it, don''t you? If I''m not dead, you want me to die. How can you be so cruel, even your own mother will be murdered. " Gu Shaoze''s face sank into the water. He looked in the rearview mirror at Mrs. Gu, who was still angry. He said in a low voice, "Mom, have you had enough trouble?" "No Mrs. Gu''s answer was straightforward and forceful. "Mom, you are my mother. I can tolerate you, but people''s patience is limited. If you are like this, I will consider severing the relationship with you." Gu Shaoze said without expression. "What did you say?" "Big brother." Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoqing''s unbelievable voices rang out one after another. "Mom, I didn''t say any more angry words. If you think my son is useless and can''t achieve your expected effect, we can break off the relationship. In the future, you can walk in your sunshine path, and I will cross my single wooden bridge, which is irrelevant." As soon as Gu Shaoze''s words were finished, Mrs. Gu was like a leopard in tyranny. She jumped on the car seat and grabbed his ears, tugging and biting. "You unfilial son, I''ll kill you. I haven''t said anything yet. You want to sever your relationship with me. If I had known that you were so mean, I should have strangled you when I was born." Gu''s wife rips at the same time, the side says unscrupulously. Gu Shaoqing is in tears. She rushes to pull Mrs. Gu away. She swings it away vigorously. The whole person is like an offline kite. She bumps into the back seat. "Oh..." Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were red, and she watched as Mrs. Gu was still fighting with Gu Shaoze, "Mom, don''t hit big brother." Mrs. Gu turned a deaf ear, just like dealing with the enemy, punched him one after another. "Big brother, I hurt." Gu Shaoqing didn''t have the heart to be beaten like this. She said in a weak voice. Sure enough, Gu Shaoze grabs Mrs. Gu''s hand, opens the car door, gets out of the car, and goes to the back seat to drive. As soon as he pokes his head in, he sees Mrs. Gu''s fist waving to Gu Shaoqing''s face. He quickly reaches out to block it, and his eyes become sharp. "Shaoqing, you get off first." Gu Shaoqing looked at this and that. The obedient one got out of the car, and Gu Shaoze closed the door. "Big brother..." she looked at Gu Shaoze''s expressionless face and cried timidly. "Let''s go." Gu shaozexu put his arm around her shoulder and went forward. He planned to give up the car. Mrs. Gu got out of the car and roared, "you two stop for me." They turned a deaf ear. Mrs. Gu looked around, ran to the railings, looked down at the water below, gritted her teeth, put her hands on the railings and climbed up, shouting: "you two unfilial sons, if you don''t stop, I really jumped down from above." Gu Shaoqing turns around and just sees Mrs. Gu squatting on the railing, holding the picture tightly with her hands. She is so scared that she "ah" quickly stops Gu Shaoze, "big brother, mother, she..." "Go, leave her alone." Gu Shaoze is tough to pull people away. "But..." "Believe me, she won''t jump to the extent that she cherishes her life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shaoqing was pulled out for a long time. When she looked back, she saw Mrs. Gu staring at her. She seemed to see the old and bleak in her eyes from a long distance. Suddenly, Gu Shaoqing couldn''t bear it. "Big brother, this is on the highway. Is it really OK for us to leave mom like this?" "If you want to go back to her, I won''t stop you." Gu Shaoze released his hand and walked forward. "Wait for me, big brother." Gu Shaoqing stayed in the same place for a while, but he still followed. They didn''t know how long they had gone before they stopped a car to send them back to the city. "Does your back still hurt? Let''s go to the hospital. " "Ah? Oh, it doesn''t hurt. It hurts when it''s just pushed into the seat, but it doesn''t hurt after that. " "Do you still go to the hospital?" Gu Shaoqing shook her head. Now they are in trouble. They want money for everything they do. If they can save money, they can. "Brother, I''m a little thirsty. Let''s have some water, shall we?" "Well." Two people into a nearby milk tea shop, ordered two cups of milk tea, Gu Shaoze with a small spoon carelessly fiddle with the cup of milk tea, expressionless, the whole person does not know what to think. "Big brother." Gu Shaoqing pursed her lower lip. In her mind, she kept pondering what to say. "Well?" Gu Shaoze carelessly answered a word. "Aren''t you thirsty? Drink some milk tea to moisten your throat. " "No, you can drink it." "Brother, are you still thinking about what sister Tang Yao said?" Gu Shaoqing bit his lower lip and asked hesitantly. Gu Shaoze''s eyes flashed a trace of deep pain. His hand holding a small spoon was tight, and his eyes hung down to cover the emotion of the surging waves. "No, what she said is true. I have something to care about." He said, pretending not to care. "Elder brother, what sister Tang Yao said must not be true. Growing up, you are like a big tree in my heart. You care more than my father. When you take care of my career, you also teach me a lot. I always think you are the most powerful man in the world. You just fall into the mire of suffering temporarily, and everything will be better." Gu Shaoqing eagerly explains that she doesn''t want Gu Shaoze to become depressed because of Tang Yao''s words. Others may not know Tang Yao''s influence on her elder brother. How can she not understand this as a sister? Gu Shaoze just hooked his lips, but there was not much smile in his eyes. "Shaoqing, you don''t have to comfort me. I''m really a loser. My family business can''t stand it. The company I founded is on the verge of bankruptcy. No one is more miserable than me. So what Tang Yao said didn''t do me any wrong." "Brother, if sister Tang Yao really thinks so, she can''t borrow so much money from you. There are millions of them. With them, I''m sure you can get through the difficulty." Gu Shaoqing said anxiously. She didn''t want Gu Shaoze to abandon herself. As a businessman, if she didn''t have the ability to find a solution, she might just give up. "I''m going to give the money back to Tang Yao." Gu Shaoze''s words, like a flat thunder, blew Gu Shaoqing out of her chair. She said in disbelief: "brother, you are crazy. Do you know those are your life-saving money?" Chapter 948 Gu Shaoze coolly raised the corner of his mouth and said: "it''s other people''s money. I don''t have the reason to take it for myself. Tomorrow I will take time to send it back. Since I divorced her two or three years ago, I''m two people who have nothing to do with each other. Being cheeky and taking people''s money is always not right." Gu Shaoqing bit her lips. In the debate, she is not Gu Shaoze''s opponent. "Elder brother, this is the money lent to you by sister Tang Yao. It''s not the money you steal or rob. You don''t have to have psychological burden. You just need to use this money to tide over the difficulties and pay her double or triple money in the future." "What''s more, I heard that you have invested your money in the company and given it to the employees and those little stars. There should be little money on hand. What do you give back to sister Tang Yao?" "..." Gu Shaoze only felt that he was hit by knowing, and he licked his dry lips. "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll find a way." "Big brother." Gu Shaoze cried helplessly: "is self-esteem really more important than the company getting out of trouble? Why do you have to interpret sister Tang Yao''s kindness like that? " "Yes." Gu Shaoze affirmed: "I can be looked down upon by anyone, but she can''t. I think in her heart, I am a man who can stand on her own and help her block any storm, not a loser who is driven out of the house by her own father." Gu Shaoqing is almost scratching her ears. From the perspective of women, she doesn''t understand where Gu Shaoze''s strong self-esteem comes from. "After the milk tea, I''ll take you back to school." Gu Shaoze changed the subject. "Brother, I don''t want to go back to school. I want to go back home." Gu Shaoqing hesitated and said. Gu Shaoze''s face sank and his eyes were deep. He didn''t speak. Gu Shaoqing licked her lips nervously and said, "brother, my father is good to me. I want to go back and ask him to help you. You are his son. I don''t believe he will ignore you." "Don''t go." Gu Shaoze said. "Big brother..." Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were flushed, and she wanted to cry or not: "I want to help you, I don''t want to see you busy for the company every day. I''ve lost my sister, and I don''t want you to have an accident. As for my mother, I don''t want you to have a bad relationship with her. She is our only mother, It''s like we still have a home. " Gu Shaoze felt soft and could not help sighing. He reached out and patted Gu Shaoqing''s head and said, "Shaoqing, not everyone is the same as you think." Gu Shaoqing grabs Gu Shaoze''s hand and looks at him earnestly: "brother, don''t blame mom. She''s just what she is now because she has suffered great changes one after another. The elder sister died unexpectedly, and she was put into a mental hospital by Su Shao. By the time she came out, her father had joined hands with the woman outside and her illegitimate son to transfer the company''s financial affairs, It almost elevated her rights in it. Even her shares were sold off. If it were me, I would be crazy. As children, it doesn''t matter if we were let out by her. If she doesn''t trouble us, she really can''t find other people to accommodate her. " Gu Shaoze deeply watched Gu Shaoqing, but said: "Shaoqing, you are still too kind." Gu Shaoqing some embarrassed smile, "big brother, I have nothing kind or not kind, because we are family, I will worry about work, change is other people, I just don''t care." Gu Shaoze just deeply patted Gu Shaoqing''s head. After drinking the milk tea, Gu Shaoze paid the bill, and they went out of the milk tea shop together. He said, "I''ll send you back to school. You don''t have to go back to take care of your family. My father and I have already had a fight. He can''t help me. You''ll only be laughed by that woman and son. It''s unnecessary." "But..." "No, but if you still think I''m big brother, you can''t shirk. If I know you''re going to take care of your family, don''t call me big brother in the future." Gu Shaoze''s attitude is very tough, and it is obvious that he has no choice. Gu Shaoqing lowered her head and nodded: "brother, I know." Gu Shaoze stops a car and tells Gu Shaoqing to get on first. He goes up later. He tells the driver the name of the school and leans on the seat to keep his eyes closed. Send Gu Shaoqing to school, he said: "go back to study hard, don''t worry about home, strive to graduate with the best results, then find a stable job, if you make a boyfriend, first tell me, I help you to guard, now there are many bad men, I''m afraid you suffer." "Big brother, I''m not in the mood to fall in love with my family now. You think it''s a little far away." "When a man marries a woman, I''ll give you a shot in advance. You''re still young. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. " Gu Shaoqing is just a helpless smile. "You go in, I won''t take you to the door of the dormitory." "Good." As soon as Gu Shaoqing left, Gu Shaoze asked the driver in front to drive. Halfway through the car, his mobile phone rang. He didn''t know what the person on the other side of the phone said. His expression became very dignified. "I see. Now go back to the company." Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice. Hang up. He told the driver to drive faster. Fortunately, there are not many cars on the road, so the driver''s speed is still fast. When he arrived at the company, many people had gathered outside. Gu Shaoze took a look from the window, and his expression became more ugly. He paid, opened the door and went straight down. "Here comes the head of the company." In the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly yelled. All the people looked at Gu Shaoze and ran to him in a swarm. They surrounded him. Everyone yelled, "Gu Shaoze, give me money. When will our wages be returned? You asked us to work hard to give you the floor. When it was half built, you said you would not build it and would not give you a cent. What do you mean? " "Ladies and gentlemen, our company has already given you the contract money through the contractor. If you want to get the money, you should go to your person in charge to get it. It has nothing to do with me." Gu Shaoze said without expression. It''s good that he didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, everyone became extremely indignant. They pointed to Gu Shaoze one after another and said, "Gu Shaoze, what do you mean? In a word, if we help you, you should pay us. If you don''t give us a clear statement today, you don''t want to go in. " Gu Shaoze''s brows are locked, and he wants to peel off these people. But they are all people who have worked on the construction site for many years. They have no other strength, but they have a lot of strength, so they can''t move in. Chapter 949 "You don''t want to leave. If you don''t give us an explanation today, we all depend on your company to stay." The vice president of the company came down from upstairs in a hurry. Just after he left the company, he saw such a picture. He yelled at the staff on one side: "what are you doing standing there? Hurry to call the security guard. If Mr. Gu is hurt by these rascals, we can''t have a better time. " "Mr. Gao, let''s go now." Some of the staff who recovered from the shock rushed to call the security guard, others called the police. As a result, as soon as the security guard arrived, a group of reporters emerged from unknown places against various cameras and tracked the scene. Some even pushed a group of migrant workers away. The microphone on their hands almost poked Gu Shaoze''s nose. They asked him all kinds of questions. "Mr. Gu, I heard that after you were driven out by Gu''s family, without the status of successor of Gu''s family, the entertainment company under your name is also unable to move. Seeing that you can''t pay your salary, I don''t know if it''s true?" "Mr. Gu, are you at the end of your tether when migrant workers come to the door of the company to ask for their salaries?" "Mr. Gu, without the status of inheritor of Gu''s family, everyone in the business world won''t buy your account. Even the bank has blacklisted you. Do you admit that you are a failure?" ¡­¡­ A series of tricky questions, let Gu Shaoze''s face particularly ugly, almost wring water. "Let me, I have no comment." He reached out to push away the crowd, but he was surrounded by these excited reporters. They were still asking all kinds of tricky questions. Even the security guards didn''t stop their enthusiasm, as if they were deliberately humiliating Gu Shaoze again. Gu Shaoze''s forehead jumps suddenly, his fist clenches tightly, and hits his front reporter with one punch, which directly knocks people down on the ground. Then the scene is quiet for a moment, and then they become particularly crazy, taking photos of Gu Shaoze''s face. ¡­¡­ In the ward. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo watch Gu Shaoze being surrounded by a group of reporters and migrant workers on TV. The picture is finally fixed on his fist knocking down several aggressive reporters. Su Lengmo picks up the remote control and turns off the TV. Tang Yao turns her head and looks at him. "There''s nothing to watch. You might as well look at me more when you watch such boring news." Su Lengmo put down the remote control and said boldly. Tang Yao funny hook lips, went to live around the neck of Su Lengmo, kiss his nose, said: "Lengmo, this news, do you mean to open it to me?" Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrows, said with a smile: "do you think this group of people, is I deliberately looking for?" "Or else." Tang Yao never believed that there would be such a coincidence. Su Lengmo would just turn on the TV when reporters and migrant workers were making trouble with Gu Shaoze''s entertainment company. You know, what he didn''t like most in the past was watching this kind of entertainment gossip, but today, he just watched it with relish. "I admit that it was my people who informed me, but I didn''t send these reporters and migrant workers. I''m not so bored. I just want you to see Gu Shaoze''s down and out. I think you will be happy in this way." Su Leng Mo Xu hugged Tang Yao''s waist, "or are you not happy?" "There''s nothing to be unhappy about. Gu Shaoze is just like a stranger in my eyes now. Nothing about him can stir up any waves on my side." Tang Yao pursed her lower lip and said coldly, "you don''t have to deal with him like this. It will only make him mistake that I still care about him. But what I care about most now is you and a pair of children. Other people can''t occupy one percent of my heart." Su Lengmo hooked the corner of his lips and was pleased by Tang Yao''s words. He lovingly kisses Tang Yao''s lips: "do you really think so?" "I always think so." Tang Yao said: "in my eyes, people who care for their family are past tense and can''t lift any waves." "Then this time, even if it''s me, don''t be angry, eh?" Su Lengmo said with a smile. Tang Yao shook her head in a funny way and said, "I''m not angry." "Also said not angry, your face has been full of unhappy." "I just thought that you should know who I care about most. I didn''t expect that you are still eating Gu Shaoze''s vinegar. In my opinion, it''s totally unnecessary. It''s just a waste of time." Su Lengmo hugs people tightly in her arms, bows her head and kisses her lips. They kiss each other sentimentally for a long time. When they leave, they all gasp slightly. He says: "wife, I care about you too much. Any man who appears around you, I will treat them more or less as a rival." "Vinegar bag." Tang Yao ordered his nose, stood up from his thigh, arranged his clothes and said, "my parents are coming back soon." "I''ll take care of you when I get back." Su Lengmo also arranges some messy clothes. His body reacts when he kisses too fiercely. He takes a deep breath to ease the feeling / desire in his body. As soon as they recovered their inner impulse, the door was opened and the Su couple came in. "Dad, mom, what did hem''s doctor say?" Tang Yao went up and asked. Mrs. Su shook her head and said, "I didn''t say anything. It''s just that humming''s burning may be repeated in the night. Let''s pay attention to it, but his physical fitness is good. It shouldn''t be a big problem." "Mom, that''s what the doctor said. You and dad should relax." "I know." After a pause, Mrs. Su said, "you and Lengmo, go back to have a rest. I''ll stay here with your father-in-law." Tang Yao hesitated. Mrs. Su continued: "don''t worry. We two old people can''t let our grandson have an accident. We still send bodyguards to guard the door." "Mom, that''s not what I mean. I''m just not sure about hum." "Hum, what''s the matter here? I''m calling you. My daughter is still at home alone. Although there''s a nanny watching, there''s no family. I''m not sure. So you and Lengmo go back to see her first." "Mom, Lengmo and I went back first." "Well." After leaving, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo leave the hospital and meet Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin outside. "Sister, is hem OK? I heard that he had a high fever. I was so scared that I immediately asked for leave from the company and came here "The fever has subsided for the time being. My parents in law are watching. You and Xiaoqin don''t have to go up. They can come with us at night." Tang Jiahao thought about it and nodded: "OK." Chapter 950 He hugged Shang Xiaoqin to Tang Yao''s side and said, "hum, the fever has really subsided. Did the doctor say anything? Good, how can I have a high fever? " "It''s normal for children to have fever, and you don''t have to worry about it." Tang Yao shakes her head funny. "So." Tang Jiahao didn''t know much about children, but he was relieved to hear that hem didn''t matter much. Sitting in the car, Tang Jiahao leaned forward and said the gossip he got from the Internet, "sister, did you see today''s entertainment push? Gu Shaoze has an accident. According to today''s entertainment report, he beat up a reporter in front of his own entertainment company, which was widely reported by various media. It may have caused adverse effects. His company''s stock has fallen again and again. Some experts estimate that his company won''t last long. " Tang Yao gently frowned, Yu Guang took a look at Su Lengmo, pretended nothing happened and said: "when can entertainment gossip still estimate whether the company is going to close down?" "Elder sister, don''t believe it. I''m not a alarmist. I''ve offended the media. They can say that the white is black. After some reports, the stock market is bound to fall. In addition, Gu Shaoze doesn''t have the protection of his family. There are too many people who want to step on him. I think he should be in a mess now." Tang Jiahao''s face is full of schadenfreude. Tang Yao turned her head and looked at him. She doubted: "you seem very happy?" "Elder sister, they bullied you so hard at the beginning, but now Gu Shaoze is down, can I not be happy? I would like to go forward and give him a foot to make him more depressed. " "If you didn''t know that you didn''t like this kind of thing, I would have stepped on him several times. What? You are such a nice person. You were so cruel at the beginning." "I don''t remember these things. Do you still remember them for me?" Tang Yao''s heart is warm. Although she doesn''t know what Su Lengmo''s hypnotist has twisted Gu''s family into in Tang Jiahao''s heart, she is very happy to be protected by him. "This kind of thing will never be forgotten. I believe my brother-in-law and I must have the same idea." Tang Jiahao looked at Su Lengmo, "brother-in-law, what I said is right." "Well." Su Lengmo should say: "what you do is very right." Tang Jiahao snapped his fingers with pride. Shang Xiaoqin, who has been sitting quietly in the back seat, is thinking about the possibility of telling Huo Qisheng about it. Even if she doesn''t, he will know about it from other tracks. "Xiaoqin, what are you thinking?" Tang Jiahao sat back in his seat, put his arm around her shoulder and asked. "No, I''m listening to you. I''m glad to see you so happy." Shang Xiaoqin said with a smile. "Good boy Tang Jiahao gave her a kiss on the face and suddenly said, "elder sister, I''m going to marry Xiaoqin. You and my brother-in-law can meet my future father-in-law and mother-in-law sometime. They can talk about marriage." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. She looked at Tang Jiahao in the rearview mirror and said, "have you discussed with Xiaoqin?" "Xiaoqin has given me her most precious things. She must be convinced that I will do so. I believe she can''t wait to be a lifelong partner just like me." "Sister Tang Yao, what Jiahao means is what I mean." Shang Xiaoqin''s cheeks were red, and his eyes were a touch of shyness. "But if you and Mr. Su think we are developing too fast, I can wait. Anyway, I''ll be a proud family in my life." "Since you have the same idea as Jiahao, I''m happy to see it come true." Tang Yao said with a smile: "if your parents are free next week, they can get together and discuss your marriage. Do you think it''s ok?" "Well, I''ll talk to my parents when I get back." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. After a pause, she said with some embarrassment: "sister Tang Yao, maybe my mother will have some complaints. She thinks that you are Jiahao''s own sister and the wife of President su. The Tang family is also promoted to the upper class. I''m afraid that I will be wronged if I marry Jiahao. She may not agree with me. It''s wrong to be afraid that the family is not in charge of the family." Tang Yao nodded with understanding: "don''t worry, I will deal with this matter. Since Jiahao wants to marry you, our family will certainly show 12% sincerity and won''t let you suffer any injustice. I will make the business become a family envied by the neighbors. As long as you live well, your mother will not say anything." Shang Xiaoqin smiles gratefully at Tang Yao. "Thank you, sister Tang Yao. You are so nice!" "You''ll be a family in the future. If you''re so polite, you''ll see the outside world." Tang Yao said with a smile. "Xiaoqin, you''re right. Don''t be so polite in the future." Tang Jiahao put his arms around her waist, and his face was full of smile: "after we get married, we will live in the new house that my sister and brother-in-law bought for me. But you can rest assured that I will try my best to make money and change a new house for you. It is proved by my strength that you can live a happy life just by my ability." Shang Xiaoqin nodded, full of happiness: "Jiahao, even if there is no house, I feel happy with you." "Really?" "Well." Tang Yao looks in the rearview mirror and shakes her head in a funny way. The men and women who are in love feel that their behavior is childish. However, she hopes that Shang Xiaoqin, who she is in love with, treats her younger brother sincerely, not like other women. She looks pure, but she looks face-to-face and looks back. Think of this, Tang Yao''s eyes a Lin, but soon returned to calm. No matter how bad it is, there are her and Su Lengmo. There are two of them to guard Tang Jiahao. No one can hurt him. At the moment, Shang Xiaoqin''s mind is full of whether to tell Huo Qisheng about her marriage with Tang Jiahao. From the bottom of her heart, she refuses to say it, because she doesn''t want to see Huo Qisheng urging her to take Tang Jiahao down. Although she is debauchery in front of Huo Qisheng, just like a woman without men, she knows in her heart that she loves Huo Qisheng deeply, so she is willing to give everything for him. Even if she is packed by him and given to Tang Jiahao, she is willing to fulfill his wish. She is more able to pay for Huo Qisheng than Zilin, as long as he is happy. Back at Su''s house, the servant came up and said, "young master, young lady, Mr. Huo is here, waiting for you in the hall." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo look at each other without saying anything. Shang Xiaoqin is a little excited, her right finger slightly moved, she and Huo Qisheng really have a heart, she just thought of him, he appeared in front of her. Chapter 951 "You can do it." Tang Yao said to the servant. "Yes, young lady." The servant nodded and turned away. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go into the hall together. Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin follow them in. Huo Qisheng, who is drinking tea, looks up at Shang Xiaoqin without any trace, and then looks at Tang Yao and Su Lengmo with a smile. "Su Shao, Miss Tang, do you mind if I come uninvited?" Huo Qisheng stood up from the sofa and said with a smile. "How can it be? Huo Shao is a rare guest. If you can come here, it will make this place more prosperous." Tang Yao said politely: "I don''t know if Huo Shao has something important to say when he doesn''t know how to come down here." "It''s not a big deal. My father''s friends here sent someone to bring me a lot of good tea yesterday. They went to Yunnan to pick it. The tea is very fragrant and smells relaxed. I think good things must be shared, so I''ll bring you some." Huo Qisheng bent over and picked up the bag in the corner of the sofa. "Miss Tang, do you like it?" "Huo shaozui Diao, they all say it''s a good thing. The tea is certainly not so bad." Tang Yao took over, meaning to open smell, across the lid can smell the pungent fragrance, "very fragrant." "Just like Miss Tang. I''m afraid you and Su Shao don''t like this kind of thing." Huo Qisheng road. "Why, Lengmo is also a tea lover. Recently, she fell in love with health preservation. She thinks that drinking tea is the best way to maintain her health, so she asked her friends all over the world to see if there is any good tea. I didn''t expect that you would send it soon after she said so." Tang Yao called the servant, "ah Chan, take down the tea that Mr. Huo sent and put it away. Lengmo will make tea in the evening." "Yes, young lady." The servant took it in both hands and left with the bag. Tang Yao politely said to Huo Qisheng, "Huo Shao, sit down and talk." "All right." Huo Qisheng returned to his original position. His eyes swept the hands of Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin. His deep eyes flashed slightly and said: "Mr. Tang and miss Shang seem to have a good relationship. Do you plan to get married when?" "Of course, I plan to get better as soon as possible. Now it depends on Xiaoqin''s attitude." Tang Jiahao looks at Shang Xiaoqin and smiles sweetly. "When the parents of the two sides meet and talk, the day is set by them." Shang Xiaoqin answers Tang Jiahao''s question with shame and timidity. In fact, she indirectly tells Huo Qisheng that she and Tang Jiahao are about to get married. When they get married completely, they will be further away from his goal. Huo Qisheng''s black eyes became more and more deep. He raised his mouth and said, "it seems that Mr. Tang''s good thing is coming. Congratulations!" "Thank you." Tang Jiahao smiles with pride: "when you get married, you must send a wedding invitation to Mr. Huo, and then you must come to attend." "Of course, it''s my pleasure." Huo Qisheng said with a smile, "I''m afraid Mr. Tang doesn''t like me. I think I have misunderstood your sister before, so I don''t want to invite you." "Mr. Huo also said that some misunderstandings should be solved." Tang Jiahao said: "my sister and brother-in-law didn''t say anything. What can I do to you as a younger brother? Can I still beat you like those young people?" Huo Qisheng said with a smile, "Mr. Tang is very generous. I like to make friends with people like you." They had a good talk, just like friends who had known each other for a long time. Two hours later, Huo Qisheng raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon. He apologized to Tang Yao and others with a smile: "I''m too happy to talk. I''ve forgotten the time. I still have something to do in the afternoon. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day when I''m free." "Mr. Huo, that''s what you said. We''re waiting for your meal." Tang Jiahao said with a smile. "Don''t worry, please. I''m afraid you won''t appreciate it then." Huo Qisheng quietly gives Shang Xiaoqin a look, and then says to Tang Yao, "Miss Tang, I''ll go first. If you have anything to call me." "Well." Tang Yao nods and escorts Su Lengmo to the door. After saying goodbye to each other, Huo Qisheng gets into the car specially driven by Su''s driver and drives away slowly. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo went in. Tang Jiahao raised his legs, put one hand around Shang Xiaoqin''s shoulder, and said, "elder sister, have you and your brother-in-law really reconciled with Huo Qisheng?" "Many friends are better than many enemies." Tang Yao casually explained that as for the twists and turns, she did not explain too much: "you take Xiaoqin up to have a rest, I think she is also tired." "Tired?" Tang Jiahao turned to look at Shang Xiaoqin and asked. "A little sleepy." Shangxiaoqin some embarrassed said. "Come on, let''s go up and have a rest." Tang Jiahao hugged Shang Xiaoqin and stood up: "elder sister, brother-in-law, I took Xiaoqin upstairs to have a rest. I''ll call us when we have dinner in the afternoon and go to the hospital together in the evening." "Go ahead." Tang Yao waved her hand without any opinion. When Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin go upstairs, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo also go upstairs to see their daughter. Maybe they can''t feel the smell of humming, so she is a little listless. She just lies quietly in bed and doesn''t cry. "What''s the matter with my daughter? Is she not feeling well?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. "Madam Hui, the young lady may miss the young master. They usually play together and take a nap when they are tired. Today, there is no young master. How can I coax her out of bed?" Nanny some helpless said. Tang Yao holds her in her arms and sits on the bed, patting her gently. She seems to know that she is in her mother''s arms. She grabs Tang Yao''s clothes with her small hands and automatically finds a comfortable place. "Young lady, it seems that the young lady is very dependent on you. Although we take care of her day and night, it is still not as important as blood relationship." Said the nurse. Hearing the speech, Tang Yao''s mood became more comfortable. "You go out and have a rest. Lengmo and I will take care of her here." "Yes, young lady." As soon as the baby sitter left, Su Lengmo reached for her and said, "you have a rest. I''ll just coax her to sleep." "Can you do it?" "What can''t be done? Usually I haven''t hugged them. During your hospitalization, I hugged them more than you. I don''t know how many times." Tang Yao thought about it and seemed to be right. Su Lengmo sits on the bed, patting her on the back, humming a lullaby that she has never heard before. Tang Yao looks at his side in surprise, and her eyes gradually become obsessed. Chapter 952 "Lengmo, what are you singing? It''s a good song. " Tang Yaodao. "I created it myself. I used to hum it to my daughter before. She seems to like it." Su Lengmo said: "lie down and sleep for an hour or two, I coax her to sleep and put her next to you." "Good." Tang Yao lay down, her hands on the back of her head, staring at Su Lengmo. "What are you looking at me for?" Tang Yao''s eyes are too eager, Su Lengmo can''t even pretend not to know. Tang Yao continued to look, "nothing. I just think you are very handsome. What would your competitors think if they knew that you were not only good at business, but also good at coaxing children? " "I''m ashamed of myself." Su Lengmo''s answer is concise and comprehensive. Tang Yao smiles and raises her hand to draw a circle on Su Lengmo''s flawless side face, "thick skinned, but I like it." "It''s not cheekiness, it''s confidence." Su Lengmo said: "I''m such a handsome, dedicated man, not to mention the world, Jincheng alone is one in a million, don''t you think?" "..." Tang Yao was speechless for a moment. She reached out and pinched Su Lengmo''s face. She looked left and right: "she''s three layers thick skinned. It''s no wonder she can say such words. However, it''s true that you are one in a million in Jincheng. I can pick you. In other people''s words, it''s the last life that saved the galaxy." "They''re wrong." Su Lengmo corrected: "I saved the galaxy in my last life, so that you can marry me willingly." "It''s very talkative." Tang Yao is very happy. "Every word I say from the bottom of my heart never lies to you." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and answers seriously. "..." Tang Yao is stunned, and almost indulges in Su Lengmo''s affectionate eyes. Seeing that they are about to kiss each other, a burst of crying comes out from them, which makes them scared. It''s like junior high school students are caught doing bad things on the spot. Tang Yao looks at the source of the crying and points a little girl who destroys the atmosphere: "little villain, I can''t even kiss your father. " Su Lengmo holds her baby and gently pats her. Before long, the cry of the girl slowly stopped. "Sleep." Su Lengmo puts Nannan beside Tang Yao. He takes off his shoes and climbs to bed. He sleeps on his left side. He puts his hand across Nannan and Tang Yao and says, "sleep." "Well." Tang Yao nodded, looked at her, closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Su Lengmo doesn''t have any sleepiness. She looks at the sleeping face of her mother and daughter with her eyes open. She feels satisfied in her heart. He has a wife, a son and a daughter. In other people''s eyes, he is a big winner in life. Tang Yao wakes up at six o''clock in the afternoon, gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom to clean up. She calls the nanny who is already at the door and asks her where Su Lengmo is. "Madam Hui, the young master went to the study and said that he wanted to deal with some work. He told me before that if you wake up, you can go to him." "I see. Baby, you take care of it first. Lengmo and I will go to the hospital in the evening. Maybe we won''t come back. " "Young lady, don''t worry about going with the young master. I won''t make the young lady hungry or have other emergencies." Tang Yao nodded, left the bedroom and went to the study. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she noticed that there was a gap left at the door. That is to say, the door was not closed. She stretched out her hand to open the door a little wider. She could see that there was a time ink in it besides Su Lengmo. "I asked you to send Chen Xinya''s message to Abel. Have you done it?" Su Lengmo asked without expression. "I''ve been sent back to my boss, but according to the feedback from the people over there, EBER doesn''t seem to have much reaction. He also tells people that it''s just a dead woman. It''s really a baby knot. Su Lengmo is a... In a word, Chen Xinya doesn''t care whether she''s alive or dead. Even in his heart, as long as she''s a woman, he can talk." Although Shi Mo''s tone sounds a little flat, it''s not hard to hear the irony in his words. Su Lengmo sneered: "since Abel doesn''t care about Chen Xinya so much, you go to kill her in person, take a picture of her tragedy with a camera, and send the developed photos to him directly by air mail." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo adheres to the principle of obedience. "Go ahead." Su Lengmo waved his hand and said. Shi Mo nodded and turned to leave. Before he took a few steps, he noticed Tang Yao standing at the door. His steps made his throat a little dry. He was worried that Tang Yao might mistakenly think that he was very bloody, although it was true. "Young lady." He walked over and said politely. Tang Yao nodded and said, "if you have something to do, go ahead." "Yes." When Mo walked towards the door, when he was by Tang Yao''s side, he stopped and went out. Tang Yao goes in, Su Lengmo looks up at her from the front of the computer, takes away the harshness on her face, and says with a smile: "wake up? I also want to turn off the computer to call you now, but I didn''t expect you to find it by yourself. " "You don''t sleep well when you''re not around." Tang Yao walks around her desk to Su Lengmo. She looks down at the computer that hasn''t been turned off yet. On it is a series of data, "what are these?" "The people I put in Abel''s side got inside information about the Abel family." Su Lengmo has nothing to hide from Tang Yao at work, "but these data seem to be some code words, and I can''t crack them for the time being. It''s estimated that we should invite experts in this field to have a look." "I''m sensitive to data. If you don''t mind, I''ll take a look at it for you." Tang Yao holds her hands on her desk and stares at the dense data with great interest. Every time she looks at a line, her eyes flash with excitement. The more she looks at it, the more fascinated she becomes. Suddenly, the computer screen turns black and all the data in front of her can''t be seen. She looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously: "how is it turned off?" "I''ll see then. It''s time for dinner." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao''s waist. "I know you are interested in data. When you are free, I will decipher it for you. Don''t be in a hurry at this moment." Tang Yao didn''t have any opinions. They left the study together. "You put the data in the computer like this, aren''t you afraid?" "Don''t worry, I hired more than ten hackers to modify and defend this computer. They are all the best in the world. They want to break the password of my computer, unless that person''s strength is superior to these hackers." Tang Yao nodded and said nothing more. Chapter 953 When they arrived at the restaurant, Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin had already been waiting there. Seeing them appear, Tang Jiahao gave Tang Yao a sad look. "Elder sister, you and your brother-in-law might as well come back later, so that you can have supper directly." "I''m sorry, because some work needs to be dealt with, so Lengmo and I have been delayed for a while." Tang Yao took a seat and explained casually. "Elder sister, I love my brother-in-law and work as an excuse." Tang Jiahao looked like a passer-by. "But my brother-in-law is 30 years old. I have to pay attention to the tonic of my body, otherwise that aspect..." Before he finished, Tang Jiahao got a cool light from Su Lengmo. "Ha ha... Brother-in-law, I''m making a little joke. Don''t mind. You are so strong that you can give my sister happiness even at 50." Tang Jiahao said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you are so handsome. You and my sister are an innocent couple. My friends say you are a natural couple." Su Lengmo''s face looks better. "Brother in law, sister, come to dinner." When Tang Yao and Su Lengmo sat down, he picked up a chicken leg to chew. Shang Xiaoqin gently pulled his clothes under the dining table to let him pay attention. "Don''t worry, my sister and brother-in-law won''t mind. I eat with them at random, unless there is an outsider present." Tang Jiahao looked at Tang Yao: "sister, do you think I''m right?" Tang Yao naturally won''t mind, and Su Lengmo, who loves her husband and her husband, won''t mind. As long as Tang Jiahao doesn''t go too far in front of outsiders, he usually won''t restrain him by the way of a rich family. "Xiaoqin, don''t worry about it. We''ll be a family in the future. There''s no outsider present. You can eat at will." Tang Yao puts another chicken leg in Shang Xiaoqin''s bowl. "Jiahao, don''t just eat by yourself. Take care of Xiaoqin." "Sister, I know." Tang Jiahao puts a lot of dishes into Shang Xiaoqin''s bowl. Shang Xiaoqin looks at the dishes that are almost piled up into a hill. She gently frowns, but she pretends to be happy to eat them. After dinner, Shang Xiaoqin''s mobile phone rang at the right time. She picked it up and said, "Mom." Not knowing what she said, she said, "OK, mom, I''ll go back now." Hang up the phone, she apologized to Tang Yao and others with an apologetic smile, "sister Tang Yao, Jiahao, I may not be able to go to the hospital with you, my mother said that relatives came home and asked me to go back to see people, not in the same city, but rarely go home, even relatives do not recognize." "Let Jiahao send you back, the two families will meet sooner or later, and let him win favor in front of his future mother-in-law in advance." "But hum that..." "Someone takes care of him. It''s not his uncle''s turn to watch him all night. Just come to the hospital to see him tomorrow." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. Tang Yao called a servant and asked her to prepare all kinds of valuable gifts for Tang Jiahao to take to the business. When she came to the business for the first time, she had to make a good impression on her future father-in-law, mother-in-law and other relatives of the business. "Sister Tang Yao, this..." Shang Xiaoqin looked at the big and small bags of gifts, very embarrassed. "Just some ordinary gifts, ordinary people can afford, will not let your family have any burden, rest assured." Tang Yao seems to know what Shang Xiaoqin is thinking about. She says with a smile, "Xiaoqin, you are going to marry Jiahao in the future. You are my family. As long as you are devoted to Jiahao, I will treat you as my sister." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of dark awn, slightly moved in the heart. To be honest, no one has been so kind to her since she was so old. Other people believe in solving all obstacles. No one has ever told her what to do if one is too kind to you. She quickly shakes her head and throws out her mind. She is from Huo Qisheng''s side. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are his enemies and naturally her enemies. No matter how good Tang Yao is to her, she must solve them by all means. "Jiahao, drive carefully. When you get to the business, call me and be generous in front of your future father-in-law and mother-in-law. Don''t do anything disgusting. If you provoke them, don''t say my sister won''t help you, OK?" Tang Yao ordered. "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll do well." Tang Jiahao put all kinds of precious gifts in the trunk and escorted Shang Xiaoqin into the car. "Sister, brother-in-law, let''s go first. Hum, if there''s anything you have to call me, I''ll get to the hospital as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget your uncle." Waiting for the bus to drive away, Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao''s waist and says, "you''re so jealous of Shang Xiaoqin that I''m almost jealous." Tang Yao looked at him funny, "even this kind of vinegar, you also eat?" "Well." Su Lengmo nodded boldly: "wife, I''m just afraid that your kindness will eventually bring up a white wolf. Some people are not worthy of being right, otherwise they will be spoiled." "How can I? I''ve been spoiled by you, and I haven''t seen you. If she''s a good girl who''s not worth being right, just take this kind of good back." Tang Yao carelessly said: "I can be good to her, because Jiahao likes her, I love her, if one day I know that she betrayed Jiahao, that''s another thing, my good, only for those who think she should be good to her, other people are dead or alive, what does it have to do with me." So in Tang Yao''s heart, there are both her kindness and her coolness. She is not so kind to everyone, but more selective to others. "Smart, I like it." Su Lengmo pinched her nose and said with a smile. Tang Yao shook her head in a funny way. Two people went to the hospital, just to the door of the ward, Su Lengmo''s mobile phone rings, take out a look, is a foreign number, he said: "wife, you go first, I answer a phone." "Well." Tang Yao led the ward. Su Lengmo goes to the other end of the corridor and answers the phone. "Su Shao, it''s me." On the other side of the phone, there''s Amber''s voice. Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, pour is some surprised, "rare guest! Abel, I thought you were going to run back and be a turtle. I didn''t expect you to call me "Look at what Su Shao said. Anyway, we have cooperated before. Isn''t it normal for me to call you?" Abel chuckled. "I heard you''ve been in for a long time, and you''re going to cooperate with some of my cousins. I don''t know if it''s true?" Chapter 954 "It''s a plan. Those who are doing serious business, of course, hope that their business sector will expand more and more. They can''t be confined to Jincheng for a lifetime. Although I can be called king here, others don''t necessarily give me face when I go out, do they? " Su Leng Mo four two dial thousand jin of say. Abel laughed more loudly over there, as if Su Lengmo had said something funny. Su Lengmo was not annoyed either. He just waited for Abel to smile. When he had enough of it, he said, "Abel, you''re not calling me to talk nonsense to me this time, are you?" "Of course." "I want Chen Xinya. What are you going to do to let her go?" Abel said Su Leng Mo is to pick eyebrows again, "isn''t very calm before?"? I thought you didn''t care about her life or death, so I let Shimo do it to her. Maybe now, she has become a corpse who can''t speak. " "What did you say?" Abe on the other side of the phone was out of control, and his voice became sharp. "Su Lengmo, you want to catch Xinya, but you''re forcing me to compromise. Now I''m calling to talk to you about terms. What do you want to let her go? As long as it is within my ability, I can promise you. " Su Lengmo low smile a, didn''t speak. On the other side of the cell phone, Abe''s breathing became more and more urgent. "Su Lengmo..." Abe almost gritted his teeth and called Su Lengmo''s name, "what do you want? If Xinya dies, you and I are irreconcilable. Even if we give all we have, we will pull you down. In your words, I''ll be on the front line of the flow of people. I''ll see you in the future. As long as you''re willing to make it convenient for me, I can consider relaxing my relationship with you. " "I want your management of nafil supermarket in the east of North America." Su Lengmo said bluntly: "as long as you give up the management right, I immediately let Chen Xinya go. I don''t even investigate how you contacted my housekeeper. Even if I didn''t know it, I put my hand in so long." "..." Abe''s breathing became more and more rapid, obviously angry, "Su Lengmo, I don''t know what you said." "You know what I''m talking about." Su Lengmo''s mouth turned to be very good. "I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you don''t want to give it, I''ll be more generous and give you Chen Xinya''s body." With that, he hangs up and calls Shi Mo, telling him to stay with Chen Xinya for three days. After giving orders, he put his mobile phone in his pocket and went into the ward as if nothing had happened. Tang Yao is accompanying Mrs. Su to tease hem. Seeing him come in, she walks up to him and asks in a low voice who is calling. "Abel." Su Lengmo did not hide, "he told me to Chen Xinya." Tang Yao''s surprise flashed by. Abel called now and clearly meant to compromise. He didn''t expect that his feelings for Chen Xinya were so deep that he could show weakness even when he endured it. It can only be said that Chen Xinya''s threat has reached the zero point he has to bear. "What are you whispering about?" Mrs. Su hugged hem and asked. "Nothing." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist. "She was just asking me what clothes to bring to the main house. Our family planned to live there for a while, so that you and your father and grandfather could enjoy their grandchildren nearby." The smile on Mrs. Su''s face became bigger. "That''s right. Before I asked you to move to the main house, you have to say that it''s inconvenient there and you can''t live a better life for two. You can''t make your grandfather and great grandson greedy. You''ve been called an unfilial grandson for several times." Su Lengmo just smiles and doesn''t say anything. After nearly two hours in the ward, Su Lengmo''s mobile phone rings again. It was when Mo called. "Hello." Su Lengmo picked up and said. "Boss, Chen Xinya''s situation is not quite right. She is foaming on her head and twitching all over. It seems that she has symptoms of epilepsy. Do you need to go to the hospital?" Shi Mo said on the phone. "Call a private doctor to see her." Su Leng Mo sinks eyebrow: "don''t let her die temporarily, I go to have a look now." "Yes, boss." When ink should be road. Hang up the phone, Tang Yao see Su Lengmo face some ugly, busy asked: "what''s the matter?" "Something happened." Su Lengmo looked at Su''s husband and wife and said, "Dad, mom, I have something to deal with. Hum, please take care of me and Tang Yao tomorrow." "If you have something to do, just do it. Here is your father and I. you two young people are not needed." "Well." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and leaves the ward. He says, "there''s something wrong with Chen Xinya. I need to go over and have a look. She''s still useful to Abel. I don''t want her to have an accident for the moment. If you want to go, just come with me. If you don''t want to, I''ll send you back first." "I''ll be with you." Tang Yao said, "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''ll see you in the past." Su Lengmo nodded, without any opinion. After driving to the villa in the suburb, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao get off together, two bodyguards greet her and say, "boss, Chen Xinya has been sent back to her room for treatment. The doctor says that her condition is not optimistic. If necessary, she needs to be sent to the hospital. The instruments there are more advanced." "It depends." Su Leng Mo cool thin said. Chen Xinya would have died many times if she hadn''t been useful enough to exchange her business rights with Abel in the North American supermarket. If Abel wants to take advantage of the people around him to fight him, he will cut off Abel''s wings from the economic power. Since he wants to be beautiful, he may have to let go of his power. "Yes." Two bodyguards consciously go to Su Lengmo and Tang Yao behind, four people into the hall, see when Mo is guarding the second floor. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go upstairs. When Mo hears the sound, he turns his head and looks at it. He immediately welcomes them, "boss, little lady." "How is she?" Su Lengmo asked. "It''s not clear, doctor Cheng. They''re not out there." Shi Mo said truthfully. Su Lengmo nodded, "you go to make a pot of tea and get something to eat. Tang Yao and I are waiting while we eat." "Yes." Shi Mo goes downstairs to prepare food, while Su Lengmo goes downstairs with Tang Yao in her arms. They sit on the sofa and talk with each other. They look relaxed. Chen Xinya''s life and death have no influence on them at all. When the ink with tea to put on the table, Tang Yao pointed to the other side of the sofa, "when ink, you also sit down, don''t dry sit." When Mo saw Su Lengmo one eye, he gently nodded, "sit." Chapter 955 "Yes." Shi Mo just sat down with a straight back, just like a specially trained soldier. Tang Yao shook his head funny, "Shi Mo, relax." She took the top sweet scented osmanthus cake and handed it to Shi Mo, "eat it. You''ve been busy all night. You should be hungry too." When Mo took the cake, he felt sweet in his heart. He said with a face: "little lady, thank you very much." Tang Yao smiles and says nothing. Three people are eating downstairs. Su Lengmo asks Shi Mo questions from time to time. Time passes quickly. The door of the upstairs guest room is finally opened from inside, and a group of doctors in white coats come out from inside. "Su Shao." They went downstairs and politely said hello to Su Lengmo. Su Leng Mo back hand, tone slant cold way: "how is she?" "Chen Xinya is suffering from epilepsy and has no threat to her life for the time being, but her body is very fragile and full of... Su Shao, if you want her to live, at least let her keep up with her nutrition. Otherwise, even if our group of people have excellent medical skills, it is difficult to save the next patient who can''t eat enough." Doctor Cheng is still a polite proposal, but it''s not hard to hear the suppressed anger in his tone. At first, Tang Yao didn''t understand where Doctor Cheng''s anger came from, but when she saw Chen Xinya with her own eyes, she understood. Doctor parents heart, to see a good person tortured almost skinny appearance, as long as it is not a stone hearted person, the heart will be more or less uncomfortable. "Doctor Cheng, you just need to do your part. It''s not your turn to intervene in my business, understand?" Su Lengmo put one hand in his pocket, and his tone became colder. Doctor Cheng could not help shivering. He bowed his head and said, "Su Shao, I didn''t mean that. I just..." "I don''t care what you mean. In a word, it''s my private business. You should be on my side with the high salary I give you. You don''t need to care whether other people live or die. Only in this way can you live a long life." Su Lengmo takes out a bank card and puts it in doctor Cheng''s pocket like a juggler. "This card is a reward for your hard work tonight. Later, I''ll drive to eat something delicious and relax. For the rest, I''ll treat you as if you can''t see it. If you work under my hands, you''ll put away your pity. Otherwise, I won''t let you become a doctor, No doctor in Jincheng dares to accept you. " Doctor Cheng said in his heart: "Su Shao, I''m sorry, I just crossed the line." "Nothing." Su Lengmo waved: "you go back first, and I''ll call you if you have something to do." "Yes, Su Shao." Doctor Cheng went away with the others in dismay. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo with a smile, holding his face in both hands: "you just threatened people. You look very handsome." "Yes? My pleasure. " Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and goes upstairs to the guest room. The purpose is that Chen Xinya is lying on the bed with a drop in her hand. Tang Yao walks over. Even though she has some preparation from doctor Cheng''s mouth, her eyes almost overflow with surprise when she sees Chen Xinya''s appearance. "Don''t you feed her?" In this age when even the poor can have enough to eat, how many meals does it take for a person to become so thin and weak. "Three meals a day." Su Lengmo said. Only a small amount can maintain a person''s physical function. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo in disbelief. "Is it painful?" Su Lengmo asked in a low voice. "No Tang Yao shook her head: "it''s just a little sad. I remember when I first saw Chen Xinya, she was dressed brightly and looked very beautiful. She stood out in the crowd. It''s hard for me to connect this with the white and beautiful woman in my memory." "There''s nothing I can''t connect with." Su Lengmo lifted the corner of his mouth, "I can let her live so long, it''s kind." "..." Tang Yao pondered, "no matter what she said, she had a relationship with you, and she thought about it in the past..." "Do you think I should look at my old love and be tolerant of her?" Su Lengmo took up Tang Yao''s words, "or do you think I will be as cruel to her as I am to you in the future?" "..." was really guessed right by him, Tang Yao just had a flash of this idea. Su Lengmo pokes Tang Yao''s forehead with a funny hand: "wife, what are you thinking? This woman is never better than you. If she hadn''t betrayed me at the beginning, maybe I would have been more tolerant to her. It''s a pity that she ran away from me cleverly at the beginning, wearing away my little feelings for her. " Tang Yao laughs, "stingy!" "I''ve never been generous to people who have nothing to do with it." Su Lengmo''s answer is straightforward and strong. Tang Yao had nothing to do with him. Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and sits on the sofa beside him. He looks at Shi Mo behind him and orders: "wake her up!" "Wait a minute." Tang Yao said. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s face and said. Tang Yao looks at Chen Xinya on the bed. She doesn''t know how. She suddenly has a trace of compassion: "you and Shi Mo go out first. I''ll just stay here." "Are you sure?" "Well." Su Lengmo sees her insistence and nods. "Shi Mo, go." When Mo hesitated, he was more or less worried about Tang Yao. Su Lengmo has come to the door, even if the ink is not at ease can only keep up. As soon as they left, Tang Yao and Chen Xinya were left in the guest room. She went to the head of the bed and looked down at Chen Xinya, who was as pale as paper. The dark light in her eyes flashed by. Maybe Tang Yao''s eyes are too hot. Chen Xinya''s long and narrow eyelashes move and open her eyes. Some confused eyes suddenly wake up when they see Tang Yao, and their eyes are full of hate. Tang Yao chuckles. Sure enough, she shouldn''t have any compassion for Chen Xinya. This woman, no matter what she does or not, hates her slowly. This kind of person doesn''t deserve any sympathy at all. "You..." as soon as Chen Xinya opened her mouth, she found that her voice was very dry, just like an old woman. She coughed and felt angry. Then she said, "Tang Yao, did you come to see my joke?" "No Tang Yao pulled the chair and sat down. She put her hands around her chest and said, "I just came to see if you''re dead, but unfortunately, your life is still very big." "..." Chen Xinya sneered: "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but how can I die before you die? Even if I drag on, I''ll see you die before me." Chapter 956 Tang Yao''s low smile swept Chen Xinya''s skinny figure wantonly with her eyes. "Miss Chen, I don''t think your wish seems very realistic. The doctor just said that you have blood disease, which may not exceed three months of life. How can you live longer than me?" Chen Xinya''s face completely changed. She said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense. How can I... How can I... Cough..." because she was excited, she coughed violently, and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole person fell back to the bed heavily. Her eyes were a little lax. If it wasn''t for her chest, Tang Yao mistook it for her words, Let Chen Xinya disappear like this. "Miss Chen is so irresistible. How can she live longer than me?" Tang Yao stands up and looks down at Chen Xinya gasping. "But I''m glad you have an accident. When you die, I''ll ask Lengmo to find a good geomantic treasure land for you and bury you there. Maybe you can join a good family in your next life." Chen Xinya''s eyes turn, the vitality in her eyes gradually returns, and the whole person becomes energetic again. No matter what, she can''t lose in front of Tang Yao. Even if she has cancer, she has to maintain her dignity and can''t let Tang Yao look down on her. "Tang Yao, I won''t die. I will live longer than you." She stared at Tang Yao, gritted her teeth and said, "you are less proud. Sooner or later, I will make you regret it. After 30 years of Hedong mountain and 10 years of Hexi, you can''t tell who will laugh to the end." Tang Yao seems to have heard some funny jokes, and she laughs happily. Her laughter almost affects Chen Xinya''s nervous tension. "Shut up." Chen Xinya growled. Just after the roar, a dull pain came from her chest. She coughed and her face became paler. If she hadn''t been panting, Tang Yao would have mistakenly thought that she was a paper person. Long term malnutrition, so that Chen Xinya almost no strength, even lift a hand are very hard. "Chen Xinya, look at you. People are not like people. Ghosts are not like ghosts. They are ugly to death. I don''t understand why you insist on comparing with me. What do you compare with me?" Tang Yao looked at Chen Xinya condescensively, suddenly raised her hand and patted Jie''s head, "I forgot to take you a mirror to see how you are now dead." She searched around, went to the dresser, picked up a mirror above, and handed it to Chen Xinya. Chen Xinya immediately closed her eyes in fright and cried out: "you take the mirror away for me." Tang Yao held up the mirror and looked at Chen Xinya, who seemed to see some ghost, with a smile. She said, "don''t you mean to compare with me? I''ll show you what you are "Take it away, take it away, take it away for me." Chen Xinya, covering her eyes with her hand, yelled in a hoarse voice. After appreciating her collapse, Tang Yao mercifully takes away the mirror, sits on the chair, and looks at Chen Xinya on the bed playfully. "Chen Xinya, look at you. You don''t even dare to look at yourself. What are you going to compare with me? Your brain? Or a skinny figure? Or a face as white as paper? " Chen Xinya carefully moved her hand to make sure that there was no mirror on her head. Then she looked at Tang Yao. The pain in her body and the blow in her mind made her have little strength to talk to Tang Yao. She said weakly, "get out." "Out?" Tang Yao low smile two, "here is my villa, that is to say, you live in my house, want to go out, also is you go out." Then she pointed to the door. "The door is there. You can walk at any time if you think your body can hold it." "..." Chen Xinya stares at the gate and bites her lips like she''s angry. She pulls out the needle on the back of her hand, supports her hands on the bed and gets up. Her whole body is like being stabbed by countless needles. "Just go." Her feet just touched the ground, her feet fell to the ground, her elbow touched the ground first, and her painful face became very pale with a click. Tang Yao came forward and stood in front of Chen Xinya. She looked down at her and said in a low voice, "does it hurt?" Chen Xinya raised her head, gritted her teeth to Tang Yao''s sarcastic eyes, and got up from the ground with her stubborn hand, gritting her teeth and saying, "it doesn''t hurt." She finally got up from the ground, and her body was still shaking. When Tang Yao reached out and pushed her, she easily fell back and hit the soft big bed heavily, with a loud cough coming from the bed. "Keke..." Chen Xinya felt that her body''s internal organs were almost twisted together, and her blood was like a counter current. "Tang Yao, i... I hate you!" "Hate me?" Tang Yao said with disapproval, "Chen Xinya, you hate me a lot. I think what you want to do most now is to break me up and put me into a pressure cooker to stew, right? You can think about it, but I don''t think you have this chance in your life." Chen Xinya stares at Tang Yao fiercely, and her chest continues to rise and fall. She wants to rush forward and tear the skin off Tang Yao''s face to see if the blood flowing inside is black and why it is so vicious. "Do you want to tear me?" Tang Yao bent down, and their faces were almost close to each other. "I''m here, you can tear it." "Ah... I''ll kill you." Chen Xinya crazily propped up and waved her hands wildly to greet Tang Yao''s face, "Tang Yao, I''ll fight with you." Tang Yao easily evades Chen Xinya''s attack, raises her foot and kicks her on the abdomen. She is like a kite with broken line, falling on the big bed. "Is it still noisy? The doctor said that you have a serious epilepsy attack. If you continue to have a seizure, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " See Chen Xinya do not admit defeat to get up again, Tang Yao cool said. Chen Xinya completely froze in the same place, dare not move, but the eyes are still unwilling to stare at Tang Yao, lips trembling, estimated to be angry. "Chen Xinya, if you want to deal with me, you have to wait for your health to be better, and if you are skinny and sick, can you beat me as a normal person?" Tang Yao shakes her head sarcastically: "I really don''t know why you become so irrational as long as you meet me. You have to jump forward if you know you can''t win. If you don''t reach the south wall, you won''t die." "..." Chen Xinya''s ups and downs are more severe. "Chen Xinya, after so long, don''t you feel your ribs hurt?" Tang Yao leaned over and looked at the angry expression on her face: "yes, the expression on her face is more ferocious. The more angry you are, the happier I will be." Chapter 957 "..." Chen Xinya is like a leaky ball. Suddenly she is not angry and her expression returns to normal. What Tang yaoyue wanted her to do, she didn''t do it. "Not angry? You''re really obedient. You said you''d fight with me for a lifetime. When I speak, you''ll be obedient. You won''t be trampled on by me in the future. " Tang Yao always has a way to make a person easily become very angry. Chen Xinya was angry. Her pale and thin face became angry again. Tang Yao clapped her hands and said, "yes, yes, that''s it. Be more angry. I''m so obedient. If I say I''m angry, you''ll be angry. If I say I''m not angry, you''ll go down like a leaky ball "..." Chen Xinya didn''t know whether to be angry or not. In short, her face became very funny. "Not angry?" Tang Yao picked an eyebrow, "Chen Xinya, your temperament is not funny. If someone says something about you, you will quit. It''s said that you can''t afford to play. Even I can''t help but despise you." "..." Chen Xinya is reproached by Tang Yao. She just stares at Tang Yao angrily, and her lips open and close. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. "No talk? Don''t say that. I''m a little thirsty, too. " Tang Yao calls Su Lengmo and asks him to drink some water for her. Chen Xinya stares at Tang Yao all the time. When she talks about Su Lengmo''s name, her eyes obviously change and her Adam''s apple rolls up and down. "Don''t worry, Lengmo will come in later." Tang Yao hung up and pondered with her mobile phone: "Chen Xinya, I don''t understand. He is so bad to you that he almost wants to kill you. Why do you still have illusions about him?" "Chen Xinya did not speak. "Do you know why he came to your rescue this time?" As soon as Tang Yao said this, Chen Xinya turned her eyes and looked at her: "because you still have some use value, you always insist that EBER can''t forget that you are right. He calls Su Lengmo to compromise." "Are you serious?" Chen Xinya opened her mouth, and her throat seemed to be stuck by something. Her voice was hoarse and thick. "Abe really came to me?" "Do you think I have to lie? If he doesn''t make that phone call, maybe you''ve become a corpse who can''t speak at all now. Where can you still stare at me here? " Tang Yaodao. Chen Xinya is like a person who has been floating in the sea for dozens of hours. She suddenly catches a big driftwood floating by her side, and her eyes are filled with joy. As long as eberken comes, she will have a chance to live. From being locked up to now, she doesn''t want to die. She has been relying on a huge willpower. She doesn''t believe Su Lengmo will be so cruel to her. Even if he tortures her every day, she can find 100000 reasons to excuse him. Even if there is resentment in her heart, her unwillingness and love for him still prevail. She still wants to win back his heart. Su Lengmo comes in with food and walks to Tang Yao. She doesn''t even care to give to the bed. She is looking at Chen Xinya. "Not thirsty?" Su Lengmo put the plate on the side of the small table and took up the coke: "I poured you a Coke without ice." "Thank you, dear." Tang Yao took a drink, and stood on tiptoe to kiss Su Lengmo on the cheek, "come on, I''ll feed you." Su Lengmo knows that Tang Yao shows her love in front of Chen Xinya and is happy to cooperate with her as long as she is happy. He opened his mouth and drank. Tang Yao said with a smile, "is it good?" "Well." Su Lengmo took the cup in her hand, "I feed you." Tang Yao open mouth accepted Su Lengmo handed over the cup, drink two or three or so, she said with a sweet smile: "really sweet." Chen Xinya looked at the two people as if no one else show love, chest surging with infinite emotion, her throat a sweet, head a crooked, spit out a big mouthful of blood. "You..." she raised her finger to Su Lengmo, then her eyes closed and she fainted, and her hands fell down. Tang Yao took a look at her, tut tut several times, "this kind of bearing capacity, really bad!" "Happy?" Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s nose: "why do you care about her in general? You''re just an insignificant woman." "I''m very mean. She used to treat me so badly. I almost died in her hands when I was abroad. I remember that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now that she''s down, of course I''ll make a good ridicule, or I''ll have to provide good tea and food?" Tang Yao hissed and didn''t mind saying that she was a chicken. She was not so generous to the woman Su Lengmo once loved. Su Lengmo low smile, think that this kind of Tang Yao is very lovely, not virgin, not weak to deceive, what he needs is this kind of wife. To be a good young lady of the Su family, one must have wisdom, two must have ability, three must have adaptability, four must be kind and ruthless, be flexible and generous, be merciful and merciful, be kind when it''s time to be kind, show magnanimity, and let the hearts of the people under it feel awe and love. "Go and get the doctor to show her." Tang Yao pointed to Chen Xinya, "we also pointed to her and asked Abel for a good price. If she died accidentally, the previous preparation would be wasted. It''s not very cost-effective." "No, if it''s really dead, I''ll let Shimo deal with it." Su Lengmo coolly thin said: "but I see her life is very big, good long life, harm left thousands of years, she should not want to die for the time being, or I will not be tortured into such a person, can still be as stubborn as a cockroach alive." Tang Yao nodded in agreement. "Come on, sleep here tonight." "Well." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao to leave. When they leave the room, Chen Xinya is the only one left in the big room. She suddenly opens her eyes slowly, turns her head and stares at the closed door. She supported the head of the bed with her hands and slowly got up. She gasped for several times to make sure that she could support her body. She slowly got out of bed and went to the window like a snail. She looked out and saw that it was on the second floor. Fortunately, it was not high. She bit her teeth and should be able to go down. Although Tang Yao knows that Abel''s intention to compromise with Su Lengmo is to ask him for her, Su Lengmo''s mind is very unpredictable. He may get Abel''s benefit and then regret it. At that time, he will give her body to Abel. It doesn''t violate the original agreement. The language of state Z is broad and profound, and he is biting into the loopholes, Others have nothing to do. Chapter 958 While no one is looking at her now, maybe she can climb down from here and run away. Maybe she doesn''t want to put her fate in other people''s hands and wants to take control of it. In this way, she may still have a chance of life. Dragging her tired body to the wardrobe, she opened it and saw what was in it. She was very happy, thinking that it was really immortal. There were all sheets in it. She took out several sheets and tied them together. Then she dragged them to the window and threw them downstairs, fast enough for her to climb down. She tied the head of the quilt to a hard place and tried to bear the weight of her body. With a sigh of relief, she climbed up the window and looked down. Her head suddenly felt dizzy and her legs could not help shaking. Although the floor was not high, she stood up to know how terrible it was. She closed her eyes and constantly created psychological construction. She felt that there was no problem. Then she slowly climbed down with her hands holding the quilt. She experienced a madness, and she had not enough to eat all the time. She almost had no strength all over her body. If she didn''t keep thinking about escaping in her mind, she might not be able to support it. ¡­¡­ Inside the monitor, Shi Mo and others watch Chen Xinya''s performance in the video and report the situation here to Su Lengmo with the walkie talkie. "Let her escape, give her some sweet food, you send a few people to patrol around the villa, let her mistakenly think that she can escape, and then send someone to catch her back." Su Lengmo said: "she loves acting, so you can play with her." That''s tough! Shi Mo thought in his heart. "Yes, boss." He replied. Looking at Chen Xinya in the video, he suddenly sympathizes with her. He offends Su Lengmo. He has suffered a lot, but now he plays like a fool. "If it''s OK, Tang Yao and I will have a rest, catch her, teach her a lesson, and then send her back to the room. Don''t kill people." Su Lengmo finished and hung up directly. Shi Mo looks at the bright and black screen, raises the corner of his mouth and puts the mobile phone away. "What did boss say "Boss told us to play a game of hawk catching chicken with Miss Chen." The crowd burst out with laughter of unknown meaning. One of them said, "Chen Xinya''s meeting with a boss is her life''s doom. If she could be more intelligent, she would not end up like this, but she would have to be smart even if she was stupid to death." Others think so. inside bedroom. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said, "what did Shi Mo call to say?" "He said that Chen Xinya took the sheets in her wardrobe and tied them up. She climbed the window and was ready to run away. I asked them to have a good time with her. On a good night, we can''t waste the night in the sky, can we?" Su Lengmo hook lips, cool said. "..." Tang Yao is a little surprised. Chen Xinya has just been turned into a doctor. They come back from the gate of death. They are weak. They don''t recuperate well, and they are in the mood to run away. No wonder Su Lengmo says that she is a strong Xiaoqiang. No matter how difficult the conditions are, she has to fight hard. She says with heartfelt emotion: "this person really takes his own body for granted." "If she wants to die, just help her." Su Lengmo road. "She''s useful. If she''s dead now, she can''t make a deal with Abel." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo sneered and put her arms around Tang Yao''s waist. "Wife, if you are not tired, we can go to watch Chen Xinya''s performance and have fun." "Good." Tang Yao nods and agrees. She also wants to see how far Chen Xinya can go. Two people went to the monitor together, when Mo and others immediately stood up from the chair and said: "boss, little lady." "What about Chen Xinya?" Tang Yao walked over and asked. "She''s leaning against the wall panting." Shi Mo said truthfully. Tang Yao looks at the monitor. Sure enough, in the dim moonlight, she sees Chen Xinya leaning against the wall with her chest in her hand. She seems to be in some pain. She shakes her head secretly. She doesn''t forget to run away. This is Su Lengmo''s territory. He can''t leave it alone. With her sick and thin body, she can''t escape. "You''ve got surveillance all around?" "Boss, in order to prevent her from escaping, has people install surveillance in every corner, even in blind areas. Some places are also equipped with infrared rays. As long as you cross, you will be found. It can be said that this villa is full of traps. If you are not careful, you will be trapped." Tang Yao didn''t understand the trap in Shi Mo''s mouth at first, but when Chen Xinya really fell into the trap, she deeply understood that the trap Shi Mo said was really a trap, just like the trap a hunter dug waiting for the prey to enter. She focused on Chen Xinya in the video. After more than ten minutes, she slowly got up against the wall and staggered forward. "..." Tang Yao looked at her back with some speechless, all like this, and still wanted to run away. If she had no strength to bind the chicken, she could only escape for three breaths, only to be caught. "Shi Mo, you send a few people to patrol from her Su Lengmo orders a way. When Mo nods, he knows that Su Lengmo is deliberately trying to scare Chen Xinya, and intends to treat her as a frightened chicken. He took the walkie talkie to go to one side to make a phone call and convey Su Lengmo''s order to other people. Soon, there were several more bodyguards taking flashlights around in the video. Chen Xinya, who was still walking slowly, felt the light of the flashlights, just like a frightened bird. She looked around in a panic and saw a flower bed not far away, Immediately ran past with the speed of a small rabbit, tightly shrank behind the flower bed. The voice of the bodyguard came from the video: "you two go there to have a look, you two go there to have a look, you and I go to the other side to patrol, recently there are always thieves come in, we patrol carefully, can''t let the thief escape, boss and young lady live here tonight, if you disturb young lady, we all carefully their skin." "Yes." The others responded in unison. Chen Xinya holds her heart and covers her lips nervously. Her eyes are wide open. She has been staring at the approaching bodyguards. Her mind is almost blank. She can''t remember what to do if she is caught on the spot, whether to fight to death or to be caught back again. "Lin Chong, do you see anyone?" Asked one of the bodyguards. Chapter 959 "No The bodyguard who didn''t answer, Mingming''s flashlight has been shining on Chen Xinya hiding in it. Just when she thought she was going to be caught this time, the flashlight light suddenly disappeared from her body and moved to another place. "Then let''s meet the others." "Good." The footsteps of the two bodyguards gradually faded away. Chen Xinya let out a cry, and the whole person collapsed on the ground with sweat on his back. The people in the monitor can see all her reactions clearly. While Tang Yao is interested in it, she sympathizes with her experience. She tries hard to escape, but she doesn''t know that she is being fooled by someone as a monkey. Chen Xinya stayed at the back of the flower garden for a long time. She came out slowly after making sure that no one passed by. She had just suffered from epilepsy and malnutrition for a long time. Now she is very weak. If it wasn''t for her willpower, she might have fainted on the ground. She forced her way forward, and always had to be on guard against the passing of bodyguards. Now her mind was full of escape. As for the consequences of being caught by bodyguards, she didn''t think about it, and she didn''t dare to think about it, because she was afraid to think about it, so she didn''t have any confidence to continue to run. She suffered too much skin and flesh, and now when she thinks about it, she feels pain all over her body. She ran away and hid. She didn''t know how long later, she had already seen the gate. There was a big surprise in her eyes, because there was no one at the gate, even in the small room where the door was usually guarded. It was as if even God was helping her. Although she felt that all this seemed abnormal, she couldn''t think too much because she was eager to escape, Drag tired body carefully close to the door, once again determined to be really nobody, her heart secretly happy, think this time is really escape hope, is about to rush out of the door, the result came a voice behind her, listen to her ears like death. "Miss Chen, where are you going?" Chen Xinya''s body seems to be frozen. She turns around slowly with mechanical movements. It''s not surprising that Shi Mo and other bodyguards are standing behind her. "..." her face became very pale, like transparent under the moonlight, and her fingers could not help shaking. Shi Mo walks over and looks at Chen Xinya with a smile. He politely makes an invitation and says, "Miss Chen, although the scenery outside the door is more beautiful, it''s not suitable for you. This way, please." Chen Xinya knew that she couldn''t escape this time. She closed her eyes and breathed decadence all over her body. She was powerless to follow Shi Mo and walked like a 70 year old woman. "You two go and help Miss Chen." Shi Mo orders the two bodyguards around him. "Yes, Shige." Two people are ordered to go to Chen Xinya''s side, help her arm involuntarily, way: "Miss Chen, offended." Chen Xinya doesn''t resist either, and the one who admits his life is supported by them. When she entered the hall, she saw Su Lengmo and Tang Yao sitting on the sofa. With a bitter smile, she hung her head and let the two bodyguards drag her over. Then she threw her on the floor without any pity. "Miss Chen, is it fun to escape?" Playing with her wrist, Tang Yao said with a smile. "..." Chen Xinya raised her head and did not speak, just staring at Tang Yao. Tang Yao stood up from the sofa and looked down at her, "dumb?" Chen Xinya still doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t know what to say. If she is caught this time, she will know that she can''t do better. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao will do whatever they want to do with her. Anyway, she has nothing to be afraid of. "Shi Mo, help me see if Miss Chen really can''t speak? I don''t like that when I ask questions, no one answers "Yes, young lady." Shi Mo goes over and grabs Chen Xinya''s chin with both hands. She opens her mouth and makes a little effort. She snorts in pain. "Miss Chen, it seems you are not dumb." Shi Mo said, "if you are not dumb, answer the question of the young lady." "Put... Hand." Chen Xinya was pinching her chin, saliva along the mouth will leave corners of the mouth, she said very uncomfortable. When the ink shook her off, because the strength is a little big, her face was thrown to the right side, chest a dull, painful stuffy cough sound. "Tang Yao, it''s up to you to kill or cut." After coughing, she said. Anyway, she doesn''t want to beg Su Lengmo and Tang Yao to let her go. Anyway, she knows that as long as Tang Yao is present, she won''t come to a good end. Therefore, it''s better to keep silent than to cry. In this way, she can still have a little face. "Miss Chen, it''s a civilized society now. Don''t talk about killing or cutting. We don''t have such violence." Tang Yao said with a smile. "I Pooh." Chen Xinya spits a mouthful of saliva at Tang Yao, but it doesn''t spray on her, "hypocrisy." When Mo mentions Chen Xinya, he slaps her twice and makes her face a little swollen. "Shi Mo, someone else is a beautiful woman. You don''t want to be so violent, or people who don''t know it will think that Lengmo people have no quality." Tang Yao said. When the ink release Chen Xinya, back to one side, said: "yes, young lady, next time I will pay attention." And Chen Xinya, like soft mud, fell to the ground, her hands were weak, and she almost couldn''t support her to get up again. She had a fit of epilepsy, and it took her almost two or three hours to escape. She was still hungry. It was the limit that she could survive now. If she didn''t want to lose face in front of Tang Yao, she would have fainted immediately. "Miss Chen, the way you just ran away was very funny. I watched your escape performance in the monitor for several hours, which completely pleased me." Tang Yao''s words undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. Chen Xinya stares at her in disbelief, and her lips tremble, "Tang Yao, what do you say?" "Oh, I forgot to tell you that your room is equipped with a small camera, so from the moment you run away, they will know. Lengmo and I watched you run away for several hours in the monitoring room, and thought it was fun." Tang Yao continued. Chen Xinya only felt that a stream of blood was pouring into her brain, and her internal organs seemed to be twisted together. As soon as her eyes closed, she fainted directly. To escape for several hours and be caught by others is no bigger blow than to know that she was played as a monkey. Under all kinds of blows, she fainted completely. Chapter 960 Tang Yao laughingly shook his head: "Lengmo, she seems to be a little unable to withstand the blow, this psychological endurance, tut Tut, a little poor." Su Lengmo just gives Chen Xinya a cool glance on the floor and orders him to carry him to the room. She''s still useful. Don''t let him die for the time being. "Yes, boss." When ink should be road. When Mo bent over and picked up Chen Xinya, he went straight upstairs. Su Lengmo walks up to Tang Yao, "tired?" "If you don''t say it, you don''t think it''s a bit tired." Tang Yao yawned and said, "let''s go to bed." Su Lengmo hugged her waist upstairs and went back to the bedroom. She took off her skirt and put on her pajamas. She said, "what you have prepared here is quite complete. These clothes fit me very well. When did you ask someone to prepare them?" "There are special people here to clean up, and I will ask them to change the clothes on the market regularly in case you come here for the night." Su Lengmo said: "this villa, I originally intended to use for vacation, there is a mountain not far away. In our spare time, we can climb the mountain and exercise." "Good." Tang Yaodao. "Go to bed, it''s late." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao and lies on the bed. Before long, they fall asleep. Before dawn, there was a knock on the door. Su Lengmo suddenly opens her eyes and gently pats Tang Yao, who has obvious signs of waking up. She sinks her eyebrows and comes down from the bed. She casually puts on a pair of trousers and goes to open the door. "What''s the matter?" He looked at the time ink in front of him and asked with some displeasure. "Boss, Chen Xinya had a high fever in the middle of the night. They called doctor Cheng to see her. Their suggestion was that she should be sent to the hospital, otherwise her condition would turn serious." Shi Mo truthfully reported Chen Xinya''s current situation. Even if the skills of doctor Cheng and others are not bad, it happens that women can''t make a meal without rice. There are no good medical equipment in the villa. They can''t even operate on Chen Xinya, so the best way is to send her to the hospital. "Isn''t she pretending to be dead?" Su Lengmo asked. "Boss, I don''t think Chen Xinya is so bad that she can pretend to be sick and deceive them. Besides, she''s so hot and cold that she can''t pretend to be sick." When ink some helpless said. Su Lengmo thinks about it and agrees to send her to the hospital. She is still useful. After all, she can use her to frighten Abel, so she can''t die for the time being. "Yes, boss, I''ll send her to the hospital now." "Send someone to guard her. I don''t want to have any accidents during her admission, such as being robbed." When Mo hears Su Lengmo''s implication, he asks him to send someone to pay attention to Chen Xinya all the time, in case Abe sends someone to save her. "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve told them seriously that no one dares to take it lightly." "Well." Shi Mo turns back to the guest room and asks people to send Chen Xinya to the hospital immediately. Doctor Cheng and them follow him. They always pay attention to Chen Xinya''s situation in the car in case of any accident. She dies before she arrives at the hospital. Su Lengmo closed the door, turned back and saw that Tang Yao had been leaning on the head of the bed. His tight face was like melting ice and snow, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He walked over and leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss: "why don''t you sleep for a while?" "I wake up when I hear you talking." Tang Yao had a faint shadow under her eyes. She knew that she was short of sleep and said, "what''s wrong with Chen Xinya?" "Shi Mo said that she had a high fever at night, and the doctor Lai Cheng couldn''t cool her down, so he asked me if I needed to send her to the hospital. I thought she was useful, so I asked him to send her to the hospital." Su Lengmo climbs to bed, embraces Tang Yao and lies down. He kisses her on the forehead and says, "sleep again. It''s still early." Tang Yao is also a little tired. She nods and soon sleeps in Su Lengmo''s arms. Su Lengmo stares at the ceiling and doesn''t know what she is thinking. When they woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. As soon as they got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash, Mrs. Su''s phone just arrived. "Ma." Tang Yao answers the phone. "The doctor checked hem''s body and said that it was OK to leave the hospital. When will you and Lengmo come over?" Mrs. Su said over the phone. Tang Yao''s frown slowly spread out, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Mom, Lengmo and I will go now. Do you and dad have anything to eat? We''ll get you something to eat when we get near the hospital. " "No, you can go home to eat after going through the discharge procedures. The old man is still waiting for his great grandson at home." Suf is humane. "... good." Tang Yao didn''t insist. She also understood the boredom of the old man retiring from a high position when he was old. She usually didn''t have many other hobbies except to find friends to drink tea and chat. She was looking forward to enjoying her grandchildren. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao drive to the hospital. Unfortunately, Shi Mo also sends Chen Xinya to the hospital. His tone on the phone is that Chen Xinya has been sent to the hospital for several hours. So far, there is no sign of fever abating. "Just let the doctor do her best. If the fever doesn''t subside, let her die." Su Lengmo said coolly. "Yes, boss." When ink should be road. Hang up the phone, Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo, said: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Shi Mo said that Chen Xinya''s fever has not subsided. Her high fever is a bit fierce this time. Maybe she will be burned as a fool." Su Lengmo road. "So serious?" "Well." Tang Yao pursed her lower lip. "All the doctors in the hospital have nothing to do with her high fever?" "I don''t know. I ask Shimo to tell the doctors in the hospital to do their best. If they can''t save them, they will give up. It''s just a trivial life. If they die, they can talk with Abel about the dead body. He exposes his ambition for the Su group. He and I are destined to be enemies and friends, so even if we kill Chen Xinya, He is not afraid of one more enemy. " Su Lengmo said. Tang Yao nodded and didn''t talk much about Chen Xinya. She is not a Virgin Mary. Chen Xinya was so bad to her at the beginning. She can''t have compassion and hope that she won''t die. Even if Chen Xinya dies, at most, she just sighs. She doesn''t have any other thoughts. When they got to the hospital, they took the elevator to go upstairs together. When they got to the ward, Mrs. Su had asked the servant to pack up her luggage, while she was hugging hem and kissing him, which showed her love for the grandson. Chapter 961 "Here you are." Suf is humane. Tang Yao walked over and said, "Mom, are you tired? Or hum, I''ll hold it. " "No, I''ll hold it. Hum, but my baby, jinsun, I won''t be tired all day long. Your father-in-law and I now hand over almost all our work to Lengmo. Every day, besides drinking tea and chatting with the old man, we just make an appointment with friends to go shopping and do beauty. We live a boring life. I don''t know how happy we are to have a grandson to accompany us." Mrs. Su''s words indirectly tell Tang Yao that she often takes hem back to the main house. She can''t stop the old man''s idea of indulging in his grandson just because she''s afraid of conflicts with the old man. This is a very unfilial idea. Tang Yao just laughs and doesn''t say anything, but she''s still a little uncomfortable. She gave birth to twins, but Mrs. Su has rarely mentioned her daughter since yesterday. It''s like she only gave birth to a grandson, but she never exists. Such a preference for boys, or let her feel faint uncomfortable. Tang Yao lowered her head to hide her dissatisfaction and suppress her discomfort. She told herself that maybe Mrs. Su is not a son above a daughter, but she habitually loves her grandchildren, and naturally she doesn''t mention much when her daughter is away. "Let''s go. The old man is waiting for his great grandson at home." Said Mrs. su. Tang Yao raised her head and nodded, unable to see the strange emotion. Mrs. Su hugged her baby and hummed, while Su lengqu told the servant to take her luggage. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo followed. When she came to the door, Su lengqu suddenly stopped and turned around, saying, "yes, I''ve sent someone to pick her up. You don''t have to go back to pick her up, just go back with us." "Good." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo answered. The family went back to Su''s house by car. As soon as Tang Yao got out of the car, she felt its style and luxury. There were servants walking around everywhere. Everyone was busy with their work. "Master, madam, young master, young lady." The servants gathered together and bowed respectfully. Su Leng and Qu waved his hand and said, "let''s get busy." "Yes, sir." The servants left with ease to do their own business. Although Tang Yao has been to the main house several times, she is still awed by its carving and style every time. It is bigger than Gu''s house. Only by comparison can she know what kind of main house is full of charm. At first sight, it is a big family. "Don''t pestle, Tang Yao. Get in." Mrs. Su hugged hem and said, "you''ll be the master here in the future. It won''t do you any harm to get used to it in advance." Tang Yao Lian went to the bottom of his heart to think carefully and keep up. The housekeeper came out of the villa, welcomed him and said, "master, madam, Miss Yan has come back from here. She is drinking tea and chatting with him in the hall." Smell speech, Su madam full face surprise, smile a way: "son grind to come back?"? I haven''t heard from her parents before. She has been abroad for several years, but I haven''t seen her for a long time. " The housekeeper also had a smile on his face: "Miss Yan also said that she hadn''t seen you for a long time, so she came to make amends with a gift as soon as she got off the plane. Even master Yan and Mrs. Yan haven''t seen each other." Mrs. Su''s face became more beautiful, and she thought Yan Ziyan would come. She went in with hem in her arms, while Tang Yao frowned slightly, pulled Su Lengmo and whispered, "who is Miss Yan?" She had never heard of such a person before. Su Lengmo looks light, casually explained: "a daughter of a family, because of the relationship between parents, so often come to the Su family, she is very like my mother, you go in and be polite to her." Tang Yao pondered for a while, and her heart rose to alert. The daughters of this kind of family are usually made up. After all, they are well matched. If they can form a family, it can be said that they are powerful. "In that case, you two are childhood friends?" She asked tentatively. She didn''t really doubt Su Lengmo, but she was a little uncomfortable. She managed to get rid of his confidant, and finally she had a family. Su Lengmo stops and laughs at Tang Yao, who is obviously a little bit jealous. "Strictly speaking, she and I grew up together, but we didn''t have much contact. I used to focus on my studies and didn''t pay much attention to women who were not interested in her. After that, she went abroad and came back once or twice a year. On the day I came back, I either went on a business trip, I haven''t seen her for five or six years. I don''t remember what she looks like now. " Tang Yao''s face is just a little better. She reaches out her hand and pinches Su Lengmo''s cheek. "You are wise. If I know something about you and her, I''ll punish you." "When I deal with you, I spend all my mind. Where can I have energy to deal with other women? In our eyes, they are not as attractive as a dish of exquisite delicacies." Su Lengmo compares the road. "..." Tang Yao completely lost to Su Lengmo''s strong desire for survival. "Go in, or your parents will have to wait." Su Lengmo goes in holding Tang Yao''s waist. As soon as she got in, Tang Yao was attracted by a white skirt, long straight hair, melon face, big eyes, cherry mouth, skin like a woman. She was just like a cartoon. She was tall and thin, with a pitiful temperament, and a pure melon face, which gave people an illusion of harmlessness. A strong sense of crisis sprang up in her heart. This woman is so beautiful. The key is that her beauty is not aggressive. It is easy to give people the desire to protect her. Tang Yao subconsciously turns her head and looks at Su Lengmo, but Su Lengmo is also looking at her. Her broad palm pinches her back, as if to indicate that she should not think too much. The sense of crisis in her heart is invisible precipitation down, suddenly feel a little funny, she just don''t know what to think, unexpectedly will think Su Lengmo and this woman will have what to do. If Su Lengmo''s intention to her is not enough to make her believe that this marriage will last forever, then she is really sorry for Su Lengmo. They walked over, and Yan Ziyan, who was sitting next to Su, stood up and said, "Lengmo, remember me, when you were married, I was sampling in Antarctica with my tutor, but I didn''t come back to attend your wedding. I didn''t expect that you even had children now. In a group of friends we know, your speed is the fastest." Chapter 962 With that, she looked at Tang Yao and held out her hand: "this must be my sister-in-law, right? It''s really good-looking. You two are very right when you look at it. " Her voice is like Ying, soft, crisp, Tang Yao almost crisp, can''t help subconsciously want to like her. She''s too soft and beautiful. She''s the most beautiful girl Tang Yaochang has ever seen. None of those female stars can match her. "Cough... Wife, don''t just look at people." Su Lengmo reminds me. Tang Yao returned to her senses and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Yan is so good-looking. I''m just stunned. I''m Tang Yao, Lengmo''s marriage. I''m glad to meet you. I''ve heard your mother-in-law and Lengmo mention you before, but I''ve always heard of her name, but I haven''t seen her. Now when I see her, it''s really beautiful. " "I''m flattered. I''m not as good as you said." Yan Ziyan said with a smile: "it''s my mother who often tells me about you in the video. She says that you are dignified and generous and have a deep love with Lengmo and his wife. She gave birth to a pair of twins to the Su family. She is envious of her. She wants to climb over the video and pull me back to introduce her to me. Then she gets married and gives birth to a son, so that she can have a grandson. But I''ve been absorbed in learning all these years, and I''m not very interested in men, So now, my mother is almost white headed. " Tang Yao laughs softly, but she is not so alert to Yan Ziyan. After all, she has not shown excessive enthusiasm for Su Lengmo since she met him, just like an ordinary friend. Also, even if Su Lengmo is a sweet cake, Yan Ziyan is as beautiful as a fairy. She doesn''t necessarily like Su Lengmo. If she really likes it, it''s impossible for her to get ahead of others. "When parents are like this, they want their children to do whatever they want at what age. For example, when they go to school, they go to school well, when they get out of society, they work, fall in love, and get married and have children smoothly." Tang Yao said: "I don''t know what major Miss Yan is studying, but also need to go to the south pole with her tutor?" "Oh, I study business administration, but I like to visit all kinds of places, so I chose several majors similar to archaeology, and then I followed several tutors around. It took me several years to run around, which almost made my mother sad." Yan Ziyan said with a smile, "I love to play. My mother always says that I''m just a little monkey that can''t be tied up. I''m running around. Lengmo used to like to keep a straight face, but he didn''t like to be playful. So although we grew up together, to be honest, he didn''t give me a good look. Every time he saw me, his expression was like this. " Said, Yan Ziyan also learn Su Lengmo''s appearance, face, the Tang Yao to laugh. Yan Ziyan looked at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, you are married now and have a son. If you have a sister-in-law, you should be friendly to me. Don''t treat me as an enemy. I don''t know what you think. I''m such a beautiful woman. In your eyes, it''s like the existence of dispensability. You don''t even want to give me a look." Su Leng Mo lifted to lift the corner of mouth, straight white way: "you are too noisy." "..." Yan Ziyan turned to Tang Yao and complained, "sister-in-law, you hear me. I don''t know how I cheated you. I have no facial expression and don''t understand the customs. I only know my work. If I were with him, I would be crazy every minute. I really admire your five body land throwing, and I can take away this disaster." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao and said solemnly, "don''t teach my wife bad." Regardless of the image, Yan Ziyan rolled his eyes, turned and sat back to Mrs. Su: "Auntie, your son, I think it''s really hopeless. I''ll never smile at the girl, so my sister-in-law will accept him regardless of the past. Otherwise, I''m worried that he will spend his life with his work." Mrs. Su was not angry either. She said with a smile, "he''s just like that. Sometimes Leng Qu and I can''t say he''s not right. Otherwise, he''ll turn around and leave. We can''t find anyone we want." Yan Ziyan turned his lips and looked at Mrs. Su sympathetically: "aunt, it''s really hard for you to raise such a serious son. I think Qimo is still cute. You can talk to me together. Yes, after talking for so long, why didn''t you see Qimo? This boy is not playing with a group of friends again? " "..." Mrs. Su''s face became a little ugly. She pursed her lower lip and said casually: "he made a girlfriend. Maybe he took her out to sea to play. You know his temperament. He likes to play and make trouble everywhere. Just like you, he is not sure." Yan Ziyan brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "will he still make girlfriends? I remember he said before that women are for fun. If they do, they will get married in the future. It seems that he is going to get married. Auntie, if you say that, is it enough for a prodigal to play and decide? " Mrs. Su reluctantly smile, to really settle down is good, the key suqimo insisted on taking care of a vegetable, how to say don''t listen, as if possessed, she almost worried white head. She really didn''t know what was good about Chen Kexin. She stubbornly wanted to take care of her. She bought a medical book to study it and didn''t let the nurse interfere. Now she''s almost half a doctor. Taking care of him day and night, he has lost a lap. He looks like a dandy before. If she could, she would like him to become the old playful and heartless dandy. The Su family has plenty of money and can afford to support his second generation, but he just Mrs. Su sighed in her heart. She felt headache when she thought of Su Qimo. Fortunately, Director Su Lengmo gave her a pair of twins, which gave her a chance to indulge in her grandchildren. She didn''t have much energy to put on Su Qimo, otherwise she would be very angry. Yan Ziyan looked at Mrs. Su quietly and changed the topic wisely. "Aunt, I heard my mother say that you believe in Guanyin recently. I saw a Guanyin which is said to be produced by the Yuan Dynasty at the auction. I spent more than 10 million to auction it. I plan to give it to you as a birthday gift for your 60th birthday. I hope you like it." Mrs. Su''s eyes brightened, "it''s hard for you to have a heart. You know I believe these recently. The Su family has had some twists and turns recently, so they think about believing in Buddhism. They eat fast and recite Buddhism every day to pray for the safety of Lengmo, so that they can work and live smoothly. " "Aunt, I know what you are thinking. If I don''t see that Guanyin at the auction, I think it''s especially suitable for you. But it''s a little big. I haven''t brought it back yet. I''ll send it here when I come back two days later." Yan Ziyan said. Chapter 963 "You have a heart. If your son marries you, he will be very lucky." Mrs. Su patted Yan Ziyan''s arm: "look at you, you are beautiful and considerate. Every year, you will prepare all kinds of gifts for me. I treat you as my daughter from my heart. If you and my two bastards don''t call, I will fix you up." "Don''t you, aunt. Lengmo and I are like natural cats and dogs. They are different from each other from a young age. He thinks I''m a crazy woman who can''t stay idle. I think he''s like an antique from the last century. It''s better that the well water doesn''t violate the river water. Besides, he''s married and has a son now. His sister-in-law knows that he''s dignified, generous and meaningful. They are a natural couple when they are together." Yan Ziyan waved his hand and hurt Su Lengmo: "as for Qimo, we are just like brothers. Sitting together, we can discuss the size of women. We also say that which woman has a good figure and which one is worse. We feel that there is no difference between men and women. If we are put together, we may hit the earth with Mars." Mrs. Su couldn''t laugh or cry. "You''re such a big kid. Your mouth is still open. It''s a waste of your beautiful face." "Auntie, my face is just like that. In my mother''s words, it''s better than ordinary people. But if I put it in a pile of beautiful women, I can''t find any place to be brilliant. In other words, the ugly is not so outstanding." Yan Ziyan has been merciless since he was black. "You..." Mrs. Su had nothing to do with her. Tang Yao, who sits on the other side of Su Lengmo, has been quietly observing Yan Ziyan. She finds that her character is totally inconsistent with her appearance. Her appearance is weak and harmless. But when she talks, she is very lively and generous, and she doesn''t have the general spoiled temperament of Qianjin and Xiaojie. She can see that Mrs. Su really likes Yan Ziyan. Her eyes are full of doting. She seems to treat her as her own daughter. "Mom, hum, I''ll hold it. You can have a chat with Miss Yan. She seldom comes back." Tang Yao knows that Mrs. Su likes Yan Ziyan and intends to reciprocate, trying to give her a good impression. Mrs. Su looked down at hem and nodded. She was about to give hem to Tang Yao. Yan Ziyan said, "sister-in-law, give me a hug. I''m so big, and I haven''t had such a small baby." "Good." Tang Yao retreated. Yan Ziyan took the hum from Mrs. Su''s hand. When she felt her little soft body sticking to her arms, she looked at Tang Yao a little at a loss: "sister in law, your son, he... Seems to be licking his body. It''s a little itchy. Is he hungry?" "The baby sitter just nursed him." Mrs. Su amusingly helped her adjust her humming posture, "he may think you are fragrant, so he licked it. It''s OK." Yan Ziyan nodded, looked down curiously, and looked at her humming with a pair of big round eyes. With a look of surprise, he said: "aunt, he looks really good-looking, very like his sister-in-law and Lengmo." Mrs. Su was naturally happy to hear other people praise her grandson. She came to Yan Ziyan and teased him. She said with a smile, "some people say that hem''s nose looks like Tang Yao, but I think it''s like Lengmo, but his eyes are big and bright, and he looks like Tang Yao. He''s a president. He inherits all the advantages of his parents. It''s hard for people not to love him." Yan Ziyan looked at hem''s nose carefully. "Auntie, I think hem''s nose looks like his sister-in-law, but sister-in-law and Lengmo are good-looking people, like no one else." She amused the next hem, as if to think of something, and said: "I forgot that I prepared two small gifts for the dragon and Phoenix fetus, just put them in a special small bag, just taken down by the servant." Then she turned to look at Tang Yao: "sister-in-law, when you look at the gift, take out the small bag. It''s a gift I specially prepared for two small ones. You can see if it fits. If it doesn''t fit, tell me that I sent it back to the United States for reprocessing." Tang Yao nodded and said, "Miss Yan, you have a heart." "Sister-in-law, just call me Ziyan. Don''t call Miss Yan. We are unfamiliar with each other." Yan Ziyan''s voice is soft and sweet, easy to give people a sense of closeness, so Tang Yao doesn''t exclude giving her a good show. She changes her tongue like a flow of kindness: "Ziyan, thank you for your trouble, I''ll thank you for the two little ones." "Don''t be so polite, sister-in-law. These are all meeting gifts. I may not come back this time. My parents are old, so they have to stay with them and do their best to help them take care of the company." Yan Ziyan said: "in the future, there must be trouble to the point of sister-in-law. If you thank me for every trouble, the feeling will be divided." Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. Mrs. Su took a look at Tang Yao and said, "Tang Yao, Ziyan is one of her own. Yan''s family and Su''s family have known each other for many years. Her mother and I were best friends when we didn''t get married, and then married to Su Yan''s family at the same time. However, she gave birth to her son later, but she grew up with Lengmo and Qimo. They are like brothers and sisters, So you can treat Ziyan as your sister in the future. She looks soft and weak, but she''s very kind and considerate. You''ll know when you get along with her. " "Mom, I will." Tang Yao knew the general way. She thought about it and then said, "Ziyan seldom comes home. Today she should stay here for dinner. I want to cook for her myself, but I don''t know if she has any taboos?" "Sister-in-law, don''t be so busy. You don''t have to be so troublesome. It''s good to have a cook. I''ve been around with my tutor. When the conditions are difficult, I''ve taken steamed bread and drank melted water with snow, so I can eat anything without choosing what to eat." Yan Ziyan said. "It''s good that there''s no taboo." Tang Yao has decided to make some of her favorite dishes. "Lengmo, you call them to ask them when the baby will be delivered. I don''t know if she is crying in the car. I''m a little worried." "Well." Su Lengmo took out her mobile phone, went to one side to make a phone call, and soon she turned back, "they''re almost there, and the baby has a nanny to take care of them. After getting on the bus, she was sleeping all the way." Tang Yao breathed and finally let her heart down. "Girl? Sister in law, is that your daughter? My daughter, hum, their names are so unique. Do you have a big name? " Yan Ziyan chewed two small names carefully and asked curiously. Chapter 964 "Yes! Hum, this generation is a wing generation, so it''s called Su Yirui. The name of the girl is Su Zhilin. The two little ones are both named by the old man himself. " Tang Yao said. Yan Ziyan read it again and said with a smile: "it''s so nice! Grandfather Su, you are still so talented. I remember that my name was chosen after you discussed with my grandfather. I still like it very much. " Her words made the old man laugh and waved to her: "come here, talk with me." Yan Ziyan obediently walked over and sat down beside Mr. Su. He took his hand and leaned on his shoulder like a little girl. "Grandfather Su, you see I''m not easy to go back to China, so you don''t have any gifts for me? You used to prepare presents for me every time I came back. " "Look, I''m very old, and you''re still trying to steal gifts from me." Su Laozi doted on her nose: "I''ve got your gift ready. I''ll let them give it to you when you go back." "Thank you, grandfather su. I know you love me the most, so I have to come to see you first every time. When my grandfather knows, he will blow his nose and stare at me and say that I am not filial. When you play chess with my grandfather, you can talk about him. How can you say that about your granddaughter?" Yan Ziyan said coquettishly. Su Laozi was amused with a smile, and he liked Yan Ziyan from the bottom of his heart. "You are a child. I like everything I think. Your grandfather, next time I play chess with him, I''ll help you talk about her." Tang Yao quietly observes all this. The arrival of Yan Ziyan seems to be the home of the family. She and Su Lengmo are in the second place. Even hem''s grandson seems to give way to her. She can see that all the Su family like Yan Ziyan very much and treat her as a family member. She stood up from the sofa, walked over and said, "Grandpa, mom and Dad, I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. You can chat with Ziyan." "Go ahead and make something delicious. Ziyan just came back from abroad. As the host, we should make her feel the delicious food of her hometown anyway." Mrs. Su reminded. "I see, Ma." With that, Tang Yao turned and left. Su Lengmo also suddenly stood up from the sofa, leaving a sentence: "I''ll follow you to have a look." Then he followed Tang Yao with great strides, leaving a large family to look at each other. And in the place that nobody saw, Yan Ziyan quietly looked at Su Lengmo''s back, and an unknown light flashed in the bottom of his eyes, but she soon hid it, and no one noticed her careful thinking. "It seems that Lengmo and his sister-in-law are really in love with each other. They are reluctant to part for a second." Yan Ziyan said with a smile. Mrs. Su said with a smile: "their relationship is really good. At the beginning, I didn''t like Tang Yao''s family. If Lengmo didn''t insist, she couldn''t even get into the door of Su''s family. But when she got along with her, she felt that she was very good. At least she knew what she was interested in and was filial to our elders. Every time there was a festival, she would prepare gifts for us in advance, I gradually accepted her in my heart Yan Ziyan''s fingers curled up slightly, then slowly stretched out, and his face was even sweeter: "aunt, you are so blessed, even my mother envies you, saying that you not only have two sons, but also have a pair of twins. She has me. She talks about me getting married all day long, but I love to play. I can''t settle down. She''s worried about getting bald." "Don''t run around the world. It''s better for a girl to settle down when she''s old. When she meets the right one, she''ll look everywhere. Let the marriage take its course. It''s not compulsory." Sufu humanity: "Ziyan, I sincerely hope you can have a good home. I have seen you as a daughter since I was a child. What I hope most is that you and Lengmo can be together. Who knows you two didn''t call each other, ah... Otherwise you would have been my daughter-in-law, but forget it, this is a matter of fate. We can''t force you to come together before fate comes." Yan Ziyan''s face changed slightly, and an obscure light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. She lowered her head to hide the complex emotions in her eyes. When she raised her head, her face was full of innocent and sweet smile: "aunt, why do you always say the same thing to my mother, making me look like an old girl who can''t get married? You also say I''m beautiful. I want to get married, It''s also my choice of men. " Mrs. Su was amused by her words. "Of course, I know you are beautiful and many men like you. But this marriage is like choosing vegetables. You have to choose those you like and are satisfied with. Those who are like you have to be well matched and match you in appearance. I''m afraid that there are not many. So I''m not afraid that you are fussy. I''m in the same mood as your mother, I''m afraid you''ll find something bad. " Yan Ziyan laughs and laughs, but he doesn''t answer this question directly. ¡­¡­ In the kitchen. "Young lady, you and the young master go out. The kitchen is so smelly that you two are smoked. We can''t explain to the master and the young master." A group of cooks stood on one side, watching Tang Yao pick up a knife used to kill chickens and ducks, and said carefully. "Don''t worry, I can cook. Although I don''t cook many times, I won''t burn the kitchen," they said with a smile "..." the hearts of a group of cooks are broken. They are not afraid that the kitchen will be burned. What they are afraid of is that Tang Yao accidentally cuts his hand. Su Lengmo, the Great Buddha, is still standing by. If there is something wrong, they can''t explain it. "You go out." The Buddha finally opened his mouth. "Young master, young lady, she..." "With me, she''ll be fine." Su Leng Mo said so, others naturally have a sigh of relief, Qi Qi turned to leave. "Do you really want to cook yourself?" "I''m exaggerating. I can''t eat my words." "You don''t have to please her. She''s just a stranger than you." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo with a smile, reaches out her hand and pinches his cheek, and says: "both grandfather and mother-in-law seem to like her. As a member of the family, I can help them take care of the guests." Su Lengmo took the knife in her hand and said, "just stand by and watch. I''ll do it." Tang Yao leaned on the shelf, "are you going to please her for me?" "I''m just afraid you''ll hurt your hand." Su Lengmo pointed to the chair beside: "you sit there, don''t lean on the shelf, dirty!" Chapter 965 ¡°yes£¬sir¡£¡± Tang Yao gives a military salute mischievously and goes to one side to sit down. Su Lengmo''s knife skill is good. The carrot in his hand becomes a beautiful rose. He puts it on the plate, and then goes to get other people. He is a high-ranking successor of the enterprise, but his cooking is not ambiguous at all. However, he made five dishes in half an hour. Tang Yao looked at him with admiration and said, "I really don''t need my help?" "If you drink this bowl of soup, it will help me the most." Su Lengmo put a bowl of soup prepared by the cook in advance in front of Tang Yao. The strong fragrance floated into her nose and aroused the greedy insects in her stomach. "If you don''t say it, I don''t feel hungry, but now I feel very hungry." She picked up a small spoon and drank the soup slowly. At the same time, she also took time to feed Su Lengmo. Their back looks natural and has the love that others can''t get in. This is Yan Ziyan standing outside the door to see the picture, her hand slowly clenched into a fist, the fundus of her eyes flickering with jealousy. She spent all her efforts to make su Lengmo fail to notice her. Finally, she went abroad dejectedly. When she heard that Su Lengmo was going to get married, she went to a bar to get drunk all night. She was drunk and had a relationship with at least three men. She was tired by them and slept until 5 p.m. the next day. But when she woke up, she still felt empty, It''s like the most precious thing in my heart has been robbed, and I don''t want to bear the heartbreaking yearning. Finally, I ran to the south pole with my tutor, where I experienced hardships that ordinary people can''t imagine. Looking at the days when he had to eat steamed bread and drink water every day, Yan Ziyan didn''t hate Su Lengmo. After that, he couldn''t forget him. He was crazily immersed in his studies abroad. In just two years, he finished all the subjects and suddenly had nothing to do. The kind of yearning that was suppressed by his studies came back. She didn''t want to deceive herself any more, so she came back by plane. As soon as she got off the plane, she didn''t even return home, so she hurried to Su''s home in order to see Su Lengmo for the first time. But now when she saw him washing hands and making soup for Tang Yao, her feelings were mixed. She has always imagined that the woman who can enter Su Lengmo''s eyes must be unique in the world. But when she saw Tang Yao at the first glance, she was very disappointed. It''s not that Tang Yao is not good-looking, but there is still a distance between her and the world. At least she is not good-looking. Yan Ziyan subconsciously raises her hand and touches her face. She is very beautiful. Everyone says that she satisfies men''s fantasy and is a typical goddess in dreams. Why does Su Lengmo turn a blind eye to her? Even from childhood to adulthood, he treats her as if she doesn''t exist. "Ah..." she sighed in frustration. She was praised by countless men, but she was despised by Su Lengmo. This is the so-called ask but not. Deep love, and love, let her heart full of unwilling, over time, Su Lengmo also formed a kind of obsession. "It smells good." Yan Ziyan pretended to be nothing happened and went into the kitchen. He glanced over Su Lengmo, who was wearing an apron. He said with a smile, "Lengmo, you can cook. It seems that your sister-in-law has taught you very well. She is not only the head of the company, but also the food. This is the so-called upper hall and lower kitchen." Mingming said she was cooking by herself, but she was caught on the spot. Tang Yao was a little embarrassed. "Ziyan, why are you here?" She asked. "I''m afraid my sister-in-law will cook food for me in person. If I don''t feel at ease, I''ll come and have a look, but I feel at ease when I see it''s made by Lengmo." Yan Ziyan took a narrow look at Su Lengmo: "in my opinion, women are pampered, cooking this kind of thing, either to the chef, or to the man, like sister-in-law this kind of should be thousand Jiao hundred pet." Tang Yao had something wrong with this, but Yan Ziyan''s sincerity didn''t seem to be hypocritical. She had the right to think that she was praising. "Ziyan, can you cook?" She changed the subject. "Studying abroad for a few years will not force you to learn." Yan Ziyan said with a smile: "my sister-in-law also knows what foreigners eat. I''m not used to it. After a month, I learned to cook by myself. Although it''s not up to the level of a five-star cook, it''s not bad. My foreign classmates are impressed by my cooking skills and like to eat Chinese food." "Yes? I didn''t expect you to look weak and cook. " Tang Yao smiles. "My sister-in-law doesn''t think that I should be locked up in an ivory tower, with food and clothing prepared. It''s better not to suffer a little wind and rain?" Yan Ziyan said along with her, "I''m just not fat, but I''m strong. If I don''t believe it, we can pull our wrists. Maybe you can''t beat me. I once pulled with a black man, and he lost in the end." Finish saying, she also complacently blew the next clenched fist. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, heartfelt: "Ziyan, if what you say is true, I can only say that people can''t judge appearance." Yan Ziyan smiles and eagerly looks at Su Lengmo''s spatula in his hand and says, "Lengmo, let me cook some dishes for my aunt. They''ve hurt me so much since they were young. I''ve never cooked a dish for them." Su Lengmo gave her the spatula directly, and said politely, "please. Tang Yao and I went out for a cup of tea. " "..." Yan Ziyan looked at Su Lengmo in disbelief and blurted out: "are you going out with your sister-in-law?" "Don''t you want to cook? I don''t think cooks like people telling you what to do next to them. " Su Lengmo found a high sounding excuse. Yan Ziyan was very upset. Instead, he pitifully looked at Tang Yao and drew a long ending: "sister-in-law." Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry. She patted Su Lengmo on the shoulder: "don''t bully Ziyan like this. If your parents know about it, they will teach you a lesson." With that, she comforted Yan Ziyan again: "Ziyan, don''t take it to heart. He just made a little joke with you." "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I have a lot of money. I don''t care with him." Yan Ziyan curled his lips: "but sister-in-law, how can you fall in love with this mean and arrogant man? From childhood to adulthood, I don''t know what compassion is. He doesn''t see much difference between a beautiful woman like me and a man. " Tang Yao laughingly shook his head, "Lengmo may take you as his sister, but he is not familiar with people like this." "..." Yan Ziyan felt that if she could, she didn''t want to be treated as her own sister. If it wasn''t for Su Lengmo''s extremely indifferent attitude towards her, she would not have buried her deep love in her heart. These years'' demands didn''t make it become a kind of obsession, so that in the two or three years after he got married, she was unwilling to come back, I''m going to do anything to get him back. Chapter 966 "Ziyan, don''t you want to cook? I''ll just stay and help you. " Tang Yao changed the subject. Yan Ziyan returned to his senses, collected the strange flash from his eyes, and said with a sweet smile, "it''s better to be my sister-in-law." Tang Yao gives Su Lengmo a look and asks him to go out first. She will accompany Yan Ziyan in the kitchen. Su Lengmo pondered, in the end or obedient out. Yan Ziyan picks up a white radish and pretends to clean it. Yu Guang is looking at Su Lengmo''s back. He feels sour and unwilling. They have known each other since childhood. The two families have been friends for many years. Everyone intends to make them together, but "Ziyan, you''ve been washing the radish for more than ten minutes. It''s OK." Tang Yao is on the side of the heart. Yan Ziyan turned off the tap awkwardly and looked at Tang Yao apologetically. "Sister in law, I''m sorry. I was just thinking about the task my tutor told me." "What''s the matter? I''m not saying that I''ve finished my studies over there. I still have some tasks to do?" Tang Yao asked with concern. "It''s not a task. My tutors and friends abroad are more interested in Jincheng snacks, but I''ve almost stayed abroad in recent years. I''m not familiar with this place to tell the truth, so..." Yan Ziyan said helplessly. Tang Yao smiles: "I thought it was something. If you want to buy special products and send them abroad, I''ll take time to accompany you." "Sister in law, will it be too much trouble for you?" "How can it be troublesome? My father-in-law and father-in-law like you very much. As a member of the Su family, I naturally want to love my family and get along well with you. Maybe you can help me to say something nice in front of the three of them. After that, it seems that I may earn money." Yan Ziyan said with a low smile: "sister-in-law, you are so humorous!" "I''ve been with Lengmo for a long time. If you don''t learn to be humorous, he can suffocate people. When you grow up with him, you should know his temperament best." "Ha ha... That''s true. Sister in law, let me tell you a secret. Before, I maliciously thought that he would be a monk all his life, because I thought that with his critical nature, it was really difficult to have a woman who could catch his eye. I didn''t expect that people were not as good as God. He married earlier than me and gave birth to a pair of twins. I always felt that God seemed to favor him and let him get any benefits, I can''t help being jealous of him as a woman. " With that, she sighed for a long time and said, "sister-in-law, it''s really hard for you. You have a long way to go." Tang Yao was amused, "you are so funny." For a moment, the kitchen was full of laughter. Because Su Lengmo had already cooked five or six dishes before, Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan worked together to cook more than ten dishes, and then called a servant to serve them. Mrs. Su helped Mr. Su to the table. Looking at the delicious food on the table, she looked at Yan Ziyan admiringly. "Ziyan, are you cooking all these dishes?" "Some of them are made by Lengmo, some by my sister-in-law and I, but my cooking skills are not as good as my sister-in-law. After several years abroad, I always feel that the taste is too sweet. I''m afraid you three old people are not used to it." Yan Ziyan pointed to the dish she and Tang Yao made together: "Auntie, if it''s not delicious, you have to say it''s delicious. Give me some face." "It must be delicious." Mrs. Su picked up a spoon and filled a bowl of soup for Mr. Su. "You are a child who has never touched Yangchun water since childhood. I didn''t expect that you would know how to cook when you went out of the country. If your parents knew that, they would be very happy. If they could marry you as their daughter-in-law in the future, they wouldn''t know how to be happy." Yan Ziyan pretended to be a little shy: "Auntie, I''m not as good as you said. What I do is some home cooked dishes." Even so, she is very confident in her cooking skills. She always remembers her mother''s words. If she wants to catch a man''s heart, she has to catch his stomach first. So when he was abroad, he specially found a Chinese chef to teach her how to cook. In less than a year, she did well in order to return home one day, Can personally cook to Su Lengmo to eat, let him know that she is not like a child. She is beautiful, she can go to the hall, she can go to the kitchen, she is full of poetry, she is beautiful, and she is a perfect match for him, if Tang Yao didn''t intervene in it When he thought of Tang Yao, Yan Ziyan''s enthusiasm cooled down. "Mom, Ziyan has been busy in the kitchen for a long time today, and he has been talking about his grandfather''s age, so his teeth should not be very good, so he should stew the meat a little bit to make it easier for him to eat." Tang Yao said: "there are so many differences between her and my first impression. I thought her beauty should be taken care of in the palm of my hand. I didn''t expect that she would cook. My heart is very thin. No wonder you like her so much. Even I can''t help liking her." Yan Ziyan converged from the bottom of his heart and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''m not as good as you said, but I''ve cooked a meal, and I''m almost praised by you." Tang Yao one by one served the dishes to the people present, praising Yan Ziyan: "you are much better than I thought. There are not many people I know who can get into the hall and get into the kitchen like you. At least in my impression, they are good at eating, drinking, playing and dressing. They don''t want to cook. Otherwise, they will blow up the kitchen, It''s going to have to be cleaned up. " Yan Ziyan some shy smile, did not say anything. Everyone sat down, Su Lengmo silently to the side of the Tang Yao clip vegetables, almost to her bowl to pile up. "Lengmo, that''s enough. Don''t always put it in my bowl. You should eat more yourself." Tang Yao put Yan Ziyan''s sweet and sour ribs in Su Lengmo''s bowl again. "It''s made by Ziyan. Try it. Your playmate, who has been playing since childhood, must have never eaten the dishes she cooked. Give me an evaluation." Su Leng Mo still gave face of tasted a mouthful, said: "taste is OK." Yan Ziyan took the chopsticks hand meal, quietly looked at Su Lengmo one eye, subconsciously pursed the lower lip. "Lengmo, don''t be so hard on Ziyan. It''s clear that the food is almost as good as the cook at home." Mrs. Su also ate a sweet and sour spareribs, which tasted better than she imagined, at least better than her. "You bullied Ziyan when you were a child, but now that everyone has grown up, don''t always think about bullying her, be nice to her, and don''t always keep a straight face." Su Lengmo raises Mou, light swept Yan Ziyan one eye: "I am very bad to you?" Chapter 967 "..." Yan Ziyan choked for a while, and almost couldn''t get off the stage, but she knew that Su Lengmo''s temperament was always like this, and she was always unkind to women, so she was relieved, pretended to be. Love and he said: "Lengmo, if you treat me like this, I think those men who pursue me are the best people in the world." "I don''t like you. Why do I pursue you?" Su Lengmo retorts in a cool voice. "Yan Zi grinds her teeth and complains to Tang Yao:" sister-in-law, you can see that such a straight man is favored by you. I really think you have suffered a lot of grievances. You have worked hard. " Tang Yao pulled Su Lengmo''s clothes under the table awkwardly. No matter how Yan Ziyan said that she was a girl, and she was so good-looking that any man would have pity on her. "Eat more." Su Lengmo pointed to Tang Yaodu''s fast piled dishes. "You didn''t eat anything this morning. You should be hungry." Tang Yao apologetically toward Yan Ziyan smile: "Ziyan, you don''t mind, he is this temperament." Yan Ziyan waved his hand generously: "sister-in-law, I''m used to being beaten by him since I was a child. I won''t have the same opinion with him, but I still express my deep sympathy for you and marry such a lump of elm." "Cold stranger is very good." Tang Yao explained. Yan Ziyan nodded perfunctorily and supported his chin with his hand. "Auntie, you can see that. Fortunately, you and my mother didn''t match me up with him at the beginning. Otherwise, the two families would be restless now. His inhumanity should be subdued by his sister-in-law. Otherwise, no one can help him." Mrs. Su indulged in a smile, "Ziyan, don''t be angry with Lengmo. He grew up with this temperament. For this, I don''t know how many times I have said about him, but he won''t listen." Su, who has been eating quietly, also coughed a few times and opened his mouth: "Lengmo, apologize." Su Lengmo put down his chopsticks, raised his eyes and looked at Yan Ziyan coolly, "do you need my apology?" "..." Yan Ziyan had no choice but to act coquetry with master Su: "grandfather Su, you always eat. I''m used to bickering with Lengmo. If he is good to me for the first time, I may think it''s going to rain." "Not really?" Asked master su. Yan Ziyan nodded: "grandfather Su, I really don''t need it. I''m generous." After that, Yan Ziyan changed the topic and told her about her travels in various countries in recent years. Her vivid and exciting remarks were accompanied by actions, which made the three elders laugh. Su Lengmo only brought food to Tang Yao from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t look at Yan Ziyan. After dinner, Yan Ziyan proposed to leave. "Go now?" Mrs. Su took her hand and said, "stay here for a day, eh?" "Aunt, I''ll come to see you tomorrow. If I don''t go back now, my mother may come with a knife." Yan Ziyan said with a soft smile: "you know, she has been calling me to come back to China. I''ve been procrastinating. If she knows that I will come here as soon as I come back, I''m afraid she can read me for several days and say that I stick to you more than to her." Mrs. Su smiles lovingly. Looking at Yan Ziyan''s eyes is like a mother looking at her daughter. "Your mother is just your daughter. Of course she will nag. I asked someone to prepare a gift for you. You can take it back to the old man and your parents and tell them to come to dinner tomorrow if you are free. The two families will get together to chat and enhance their relationship. " "Yes, aunt." Yan Ziyan''s clever response. When Yan Ziyan gets on the bus, Su Fu sinks his face and looks at Su Lengmo with some displeasure: "Lengmo, you just went too far. Ziyan seldom goes back to China. Can''t you be gentle with people?" "Mom, I always do this to other women." Su Leng Mo light way: "from small to big and her contact is not much, how do you want me to her?" "..." Mrs. Su choked. She pointed to Su Lengmo and kept silent for a long time. She said, "I think you''re just like what Ziyan said. You''re a lump of elm." "Thank you for the compliment." Su Lengmo doesn''t think so: "as long as my wife doesn''t think so." He put his arms around Tang Yao: "Tang Yao and I will go up and have a look at the two small ones. Please feel free." "..." Mrs. Su was too angry to speak. Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao upstairs. Mrs. Su turns her head to look at Su lengqu and says, "look at your good son. Ziyan has come back to our Su family and prepared rich gifts for everyone. He is cold all the time, just like people owe him tens of billions." Su Leng Qu smiles and becomes a peacemaker: "don''t be angry. Don''t you understand your son? That''s what he did to almost all women from childhood to adulthood. It''s not the first day he did it to his son. " "But..." "Well, don''t always protect Ziyan in front of Tang Yao, and let Lengmo treat her well. What if you make her think more? Even if they have nothing else, women are mean in their marriage. If Tang Yao mistakenly thinks that you don''t like her daughter-in-law, it''s not good. You know how Lengmo protects her. " Su lengqu reminded: "if she is not happy, Lengmo will be unhappy. Maybe she will take our two grandchildren back directly." "..." Su Fu''s liver was aching. As an elder, she could not say that they were wrong: "I think he dares." "He really dares. Before, you forced him not to marry Tang Yao. He did not marry on his own, and we have nothing to do with him." Su Leng Qu said: "so don''t always crush Lengmo as an elder. You know it''s useless for him. Maybe it will backfire." Mrs. Su took a deep breath and told herself not to be angry. Now it''s young people''s world, so she can only retreat to the second tier. "I''m going to rest." She left in a huff. Su Leng Qu shook his head helplessly. For so long, he still wanted to be angry with his son. ¡­¡­ After watching the two little ones, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo went back to the bedroom. She helped him hang his coat on the shelf and said, "don''t you like Yan Ziyan?" "I don''t like it, I don''t hate it. She''s like a stranger to me." Su Lengmo said casually. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously: "really?" Su Lengmo turns around and embraces Tang Yao. She looks down into her eyes and says with a smile, "wife, what do you want to say?" "No, just to see if you''re lying." Tang Yao raised her hand and caressed Su Lengmo''s face carefully. "You don''t like such a beautiful woman. It''s a bit incredible for me." Chapter 968 Su Lengmo grabbed her hand with her backhand and asked: "she''s beautiful?" "Yes, it''s beautiful." Tang Yao nodded for sure. "If I said, in my opinion, she doesn''t have any excellence, would you believe it?" Su Lengmo lowered her head and bit Tang Yao''s lips. "I''m not interested in a woman. She looks like a fairy. There is nothing outstanding in my eyes." Tang Yao blinked. She believed that. "Wife, don''t doubt me. Not everyone is beautiful. I want to like them. Then I don''t know how many women I want to like." Su Lengmo said: "compared with her, you are more distinctive. As long as I meet you, I will have endless reactions. I wish I could die on you." Just finish saying, Tang Yao can feel Su Lengmo body from the reaction. "..." she speechless looked at Su Lengmo, in broad daylight, can also be in heat. "See, you''re more attractive to me." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s nose and didn''t plan to do anything to her. "Besides, my charm is not so big. Yan Ziyan doesn''t like me. Don''t be like my mother. She and I are always paired up. We have little contact from childhood to adulthood." Tang Yao is not comfortable with Mrs. Su''s intention to make up Yan Ziyan and Su Lengmo. "Wife, don''t think too much. It''s a matter of the past. It doesn''t affect our relationship now." Su Lengmo seemed to know what Tang Yao was thinking and said, "besides, if you want to be really jealous, you''d better eat Chen Xinya''s. I really had a relationship with her." Tang Yao was amused and looked at Su Lengmo in a coquettish way. She raised her hand to tease him and drew a circle on his chest. "Who hasn''t been there yet? Do you think I''m stingy? If you really care, I''ve been married. If a man has been together for ten years, you seem to suffer a little loss compared with me, so do you want to calculate with me?" Su Lengmo looks a Lin, a picked up Tang Yao walked to the bed, but the action is very gentle put her on the big bed, tall body directly covered up, deep black eyes staring at her, way: "wife, I''m jealous, you have to compensate me." Tang Yao put her hands around Su Lengmo''s neck, looked at him with a smile and said, "what kind of compensation do you want?" Su Lengmo wants to have a fire burning all over her body. She kisses her lips and ignites her right hand on her body. A vague atmosphere rose in the room, and the temperature became higher and higher. ¡­¡­ Yan Ziyan in the car suddenly felt a pain in her heart. She raised her hand to touch the pain and took a deep breath. She put her hand on a silver chain on her left wrist. This was a gift from Su Lengmo on her 20th birthday. Although it was prepared by his secretary at that time, she still wore it as if it were a treasure, At every party with Su''s family, she would specially raise her hand and shake it around Su Lengmo, but he hardly had any reaction. As soon as he saw it, he knew that he had forgotten all about the gift. She said she wasn''t disappointed. It was a fake. Back at Yan''s house, the driver stopped and went around to the back seat to open the door for her, respectfully saying, "Miss Yan, here we are." "Thank you, Uncle Li." Yan Ziyan got out of the car and said, "please help me take out the gift from the trunk. I''ll ask the servant to bring it in." "Yes, Miss Yan." Uncle Li diligently took out all the gifts in the trunk, and soon a servant came up to greet him. He said to Yan Ziyan happily and respectfully: "Miss, you are back. The master and his wife have been talking about it all the time. I hope you are back at last. Yan Ziyan nodded with a smile, "are my parents at home?" "Yes, I''ve been waiting at home since I received the news of your return early in the morning. Who knows that you went to Su''s house when you got off the plane. My wife seems to be a little unhappy. Just coax her well." "I know. You help carry the presents in." "All right." Yan Ziyan and Li Shuyan said hello again before entering the villa. "Daddy, Mommy, I miss you so much." "I think we''ll get off the plane and run to Su''s house." Mrs. Yan hugged Yan Ziyan. Although she was complaining verbally, her face was full of joy. "It''s bad for me and your father. Let me see if you''ve lost weight. I knew you went to the Himalayas before, but I didn''t worry about it." Yanziyansong Kaiyan lady, in place to turn a circle, "Mommy, I''m not OK? I have an appointment with a group of donkey friends. I can''t stand others up in the middle of the trip, or they will think I''m not trustworthy. " "As long as you love to play, you don''t think about how worried your father and I are. Your grandfather knows that you are running around and almost worried about the rise of your blood pressure. He is just a granddaughter. He looks forward to your return all day. You are so good. He plays all day and doesn''t think about his old people''s feelings at all. He really hurts you in vain." Lady Yan was distressed and a little angry. She rubbed Yan Ziyan''s forehead and said. Yan Ziyan pretended to be obedient and shook Mrs. Yan''s hand. She said coquettishly, "I know you''re worried about me, so I''ve come back, haven''t I?" She looked around, did not see the figure of master Yan, asked: "Mommy, where''s grandfather?" "I''ve been waiting for you all morning, but I didn''t see you back. I asked him to take a nap." Mrs. Yan said that she was a little dissatisfied. "Although our Yan Family and Su family are aristocratic, you can''t go to the Su family first when you get off the plane. People who don''t know it think you are the daughter of the Su family." "Mommy, you know what I mean, I''m not..." Yan Ziyan didn''t finish, but shuilingling''s eyes dimmed for a moment: "I just want to see what the woman he fell in love with looks like, but I''m not reconciled to seeing her. She''s not as beautiful as me, why..." Smell speech, Yan madam sighed tone, raised hand affectionately patted Yan Ziyan''s head: "he all married, you how still can''t put down, you this kind of condition, want what kind of man to have no." "But Mommy, from beginning to end, all I want is Su Lengmo." Yan Ziyan''s pretty face was ferocious for a moment, but she controlled her temper very well and returned to the state of being pitiful and full of desire to protect. "Mommy, I''m really reluctant. Can you help me? I grew up with him, you and my aunt, and they all like us together. Why did he marry another woman in the end? " Mrs. Yan sighed again. If this kind of thing could make sense, there would not be so many stupid men and women in the world. "Mommy, please help me. You and aunt Su have been good friends for so many years. There must be a way." Yan Ziyan took Mrs. Yan''s hand: "you don''t want me to die alone all my life. You know my temperament. I''d rather be short than extravagant. If I could really fall in love with other men, I would not be single until now." Chapter 969 "..." Mrs. Yan is in a dilemma. She is the hostess of a big family and has her own pride. The most disdainful thing is that a woman destroys other people''s feelings when she is a third son. However, this matter is spread on her daughter, which makes her a bit in a dilemma. "Mommy, if you don''t help me, I''ll go back to China in a few days. Anyway, several big companies are scrambling to hire me. If I decide to join them, I may not plan to go back to China in ten years." Yan Ziyan used the last trick. Mrs. Yan glared at her and poked her forehead with her hand: "I''ve worked hard to raise you, you want wind, I absolutely dare not give rain, you pour good, all know how to threaten me." Like a lazy kitten, Yan Ziyan leans lazily on Mrs. Yan''s body and says in a sweet voice: "Mommy, you are my family. Besides you, I don''t know who to ask for help. When I was abroad, I didn''t want to think of Lengmo, but it''s useless. The more I don''t want to, the more I think about him, the clearer his figure will be." "... I''ll help you." Mrs. Yan compromised. In the end, she is the only daughter. She can''t be left alone. Although she would rather tear down ten temples than marry one, it''s better to let Tang Yao suffer than let her own daughter suffer for love. "Thank you, Mommy." Yan Ziyan gave several kisses on Mrs. Yan''s face. Mrs. Yan finally laughed. Yan Fu, who has been sitting on the sofa, pretends to cough to attract everyone''s attention. "Ziyan, the father is still here." Yan Fu''s fingers in the cheek, if there is a finger said. How clever Yan Ziyan was, he immediately went over and gave his father a kiss on the cheek, "Daddy, I love you and Mommy the most." Yan Fu''s smiling face is full of love. Mrs. Yan came over with a smile and said, "go up and take a bath, change into home clothes, wait for your grandfather to wake up, and we''ll have afternoon tea with him." "OK, Mommy." Yan Ziyan took a kiss on the cheek of the couple and went upstairs. Waiting for someone to enter the bedroom, Mrs. Yan sighed with a low sigh: "you have heard what we just said. What do you say to do? They are cold and have a harmonious marriage. In the circle, they are famous for their deep love with Tang Yao. Your daughter refused to express her pride before marriage. Now that everyone is married and has children, she knows that she is not reconciled, I''m going to destroy other people''s marriage. " Yan''s father didn''t say anything. He said frankly, "if she wants to like it, we parents will help her. Do you want her to go abroad for another five or six years? Don''t forget that we have only one daughter. Everything in the Yan family will be hers in the future. I''ll quit the company for ten years at the most. At that time, I''ll indulge my grandchildren. Are you going to wait for the time to come, and we''ll be all alone? " "..." Mrs. Yan was speechless when asked. "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Although it''s a bit wrong for Leng Mo to obstruct his marriage, how do you know that they don''t think the same way as us? It''s not impossible for us to accept Tang Yao because of the children''s face. Maybe we''ll do what they want. On the contrary, they have to thank us. " "..." is so reasonable that she has nothing to say. Yan''s father hugged his wife and said, "take it easy. What Ziyan likes is that we help her fight for it. It has nothing to do with us whether other people are alive or dead. What''s more, with Tang Yao''s appearance and family background, which is better than Ziyan? If you want to compare abilities, Ziyan graduated from a doctor''s degree and got a lot of certificates. The world''s top 500 enterprises are competing for her. Even without Yan''s group, she can still thrive in various fields. Isn''t it better to stand with Lengmo? The marriage between Su Yan and Tang is called the union of the strong, and the marriage between them is called poverty alleviation. So it''s clear who is strong and who is weak. " "That''s right, but Lengmo and Tangyao are married and have children." Mrs. Yan is still a little impatient. "What about having children? Ziyan can be their mother when she marries them. With Ziyan''s temperament and appearance, I believe the children will like her." Yan''s father is very confident, in his opinion, these are not things, his daughter is so excellent, with Su Lengmo he also feel at a loss. Su Lengmo has a good family background and good looks, but his daughter''s is not bad either. They stand together, which is called equal power. When the two families get together, which is called equal power. No one owes anyone, and no one can take advantage of anyone. It''s just right. Yan finally nodded compromise: "husband, I think Ziyan is spoiled by your connivance." "As if you didn''t spoil her." Yan''s father said with a smile: "but we spoil her, and we don''t spoil her. Her knowledge, upbringing, etiquette and rules are declining, and she is even better than other celebrities. I don''t know how many people envy me for having such a good daughter." Mrs. Yan is also very proud. Yan Ziyan is really excellent in many aspects. She has excellent ability, outstanding appearance, and is very decent in dealing with people. Many excellent men express their love for her, but it''s a pity that Luohua is merciless. Otherwise, she would have a grandson. Ah! No matter how excellent, I don''t even have a boyfriend. Yan Ziyan changed his clothes and sat in the middle of the Yan family like a little girl. He put his hand in their arm and said sweetly, "Mommy, daddy, my aunt said that we should go to the Su family tomorrow." "You agreed?" Mrs. Yan asked. "Well, I agreed for you." Yan Ziyan nodded. Mrs. Yan has no choice but to marry Su Lengmo. Her elbow has already turned out. If she does, I''m afraid she will only have su family in her eyes. "Mommy, you and your aunt have been good friends for many years. It''s normal for the two families to get together, so I agreed without having to look at your and daddy''s opinions." "But your father and I are going on a business trip to Shanghai tomorrow. We won''t be back until two days later." "Mommy, you know that I''m going back to China after a long time, and you''re going to Shanghai with dad. Don''t you love me anymore?" "What do you mean by that? Last month, we made an appointment to go to Shanghai. At that time, you didn''t say that you wanted to come back. It''s hard to break the appointment." Yan Ziyan didn''t speak, but her mouth was puffed up to express her unhappiness. "OK, Ziyan said that when I go to Su''s, I''ll go to Su''s. when it comes to Shanghai, I''ll let porphyrite go. She''s been around me for more than ten years and often travels to various cities on behalf of me. Those people know her, so there''s nothing wrong with her." Yan''s father opened his mouth. Chapter 970 Yan Ziyan happily kisses him on the cheek: "Daddy, you are the best." Yan''s father is in a happy mood. Mrs. Yan shook her head helplessly. Her father and daughter stood on the same front, but it seemed that she was very bad. She just wanted Yan Ziyan to be reserved and not to be too eager. Women are too active, sometimes in other people''s eyes is very cheap, it is better to start with reserve, so it also appears a bit noble. "Grandfather, you are always awake." Yan Ziyan''s eyes were sharp when he saw him coming down from the stairs with a crutch. He immediately trotted over and helped him down the stairs. When he got downstairs, she put her arms around his neck like a leaping bird and said, "grandfather, I miss you so much. I always dream that you take me fishing and buy me all kinds of toys. When I wake up, I have nothing to do with it, and then I know I''m dreaming, At that time, let alone how disappointed I was. " "You little hoof, if you really miss your grandfather, you won''t be abroad all the year round and you will go home a few times." Yan old knocked her forehead, "now in front of me know to say a good word, call your mother call you back will not return." "Grandfather, isn''t that heavy schoolwork? You don''t want me to lose your face if I can''t graduate. " Yan Ziyan shook his hand, "you see, you are a famous figure in the upper six circles of Jincheng. Who would not respectfully call you third master? If they knew that your only granddaughter was living abroad and didn''t learn anything, and even was told me English, I didn''t know anything except ABC, and your face was not good-looking, right?" Yan Lao saw Yan Ziyan one eye, spoiled the knock her forehead: "you ah, what fallacies have come, you know to say good words to coax me happy." "Grandfather, my words are from the bottom of my heart, how dare I perfunctory you? From small to large, you are my model to learn from. I''m afraid that if you can''t learn well, you will lose face. If you don''t believe me, please ask your parents." "Your parents spoil you like pearls. How dare they say a bad word about you?" Mrs. Yan laughingly looked at the quarrel between her grandparents and grandchildren and said with a smile: "Dad, Ziyan has been talking about your body abroad. I''m afraid you have a cold and backache. What she often calls me is whether to buy you any tonic." Old Yan''s face is better. "After getting off the plane, why did you go to Su''s first?" "Grandfather, you know what I''m thinking." "You..." Yan Laoqi knot, "cold Mo has been married, you still have other thoughts to him?" Yan Ziyan nodded frankly: "grandfather, I''m ahead of you. In this life, I''ll be him. Either you and your parents help me get him, or I won''t marry in this life." "..." Mr. Yan thoroughly realized the helplessness and speechlessness of Mrs. Yan just now, "are you even threatening your grandfather?" Mrs. Yan also slightly sank her face: "Ziyan, you can''t give up." Yan Ziyan said, "grandfather, I didn''t threaten you. I just can''t let go of Lengmo. The reason why I didn''t come back after hiding abroad for so many years is to forget him except for my studies. But I still can''t forget him for several years, so I can only come back in frustration." She took Yan Lao''s arm and leaned on him like a helpless child. She whispered: "you are my relatives. If you don''t help me, Lengmo and I will never be able to do it in our life." Yanlao has always loved her only granddaughter, and she always responds to her needs. Although some people don''t agree with her to destroy other people''s marriage, after weighing the pros and cons, he is really afraid that she will stick to her own opinions and keep Su Lengmo from getting married. Instead of doing so, it''s better to help her. After all, Su Lengmo''s conditions are just right for her. "OK, I''ll help you." "Grandfather, it''s very kind of you. I knew that you, like your parents, can''t see me alone all my life." Old Yan just smiles and doesn''t say anything, but he is already plotting how to destroy Su Lengmo''s marriage with Tang Yao. As the saying goes, if you don''t do it for yourself, it''s better to let another woman bear the pain of marriage failure than to let her granddaughter alone. At this point, the Yan family is on the same front. In their view, nothing is more important than Yan Ziyan''s happiness. ¡­¡­ The next day, the four members of the Yan family dressed up early and decided to take a bus to the Su family. Since Yan Ziyan went abroad, in fact, the relationship between Yan and Su is not as close as before. Before, I still wanted to make up Su Lengmo and Yan Ziyan. However, my concubine wanted to, and Lang was merciless, so this matter was shelved, and I didn''t walk as frequently as before. However, now he intends to create opportunities for Yan Ziyan. This trend must be more than before, and he even needs to improve his relationship. Only by exploring the Su family''s attitude towards Tang Yao, can he suit the remedy to the case. "Grandfather, you are so handsome today. You look like you are in your early sixties." Yan Ziyan looked at Yan Lao in Tang Dynasty costume and praised him. "You little girl, you know how to make me happy." Old Yan said with a smile: "let''s go. Don''t let people wait too long." "Grandfather, I''ll help you." Yan Ziyan wholeheartedly supported Yan: "you old careful steps." The grandparents and grandchildren got on the bus talking and laughing, while the Yan couple got on another car, and the two cars left one after the other. At the moment, the Su family is also very busy. Mrs. Su busy before and after the command of the servant cleaning, "you, be careful, this blue and white porcelain vase is a favorite thing of the old man, can''t break, and you, clean the corner, don''t look dirty, wait for the guests to see a bad impression." Tang Yao came down from the upstairs and saw such a picture. Under the guidance of Mrs. Su, the servants were very busy. She gently twisted her eyebrows, went over and said, "Mom, take a break. The villa is very clean." Mrs. Su turned to look at Tang Yao and said with a smile, "are you awake? What about the cold stranger, still sleeping? " "No, he''s awake, too. He''ll be down in a moment." "Well, you two should have breakfast first. I''ll tell the servants to clean up. First, your grandfather and uncle Yan haven''t come to Su''s house for some time. They should clean up the villa. Otherwise, they think I don''t pay attention to Yan''s house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao completely speechless, the villa are spotless, but also how to be regarded as attention. However, she can see that Mrs. Su seems to attach great importance to the Yan family, and only in the early morning can she direct the servants to be busy, and her forehead is sweating. Chapter 971 "Have you had breakfast, Ma?" Tang Yao asked. "Don''t worry. We''ll eat later." Mrs. Su waved her hand. Yu Guang saw Su Lengmo come down from upstairs: "you and Lengmo go to have breakfast." "... good." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo goes downstairs and walks to Tang Yao. Before she speaks, her mobile phone rings. He took out a look, when the ink hit. "Hello." He picked up and said. "Boss, Miss Chen is awake, but her situation is not very optimistic." "What''s the matter?" "She is a little silly. After the doctor diagnosed her, she said that because of her high fever, her memory went back to before she was three years old. That is to say, her memory is no more than three years old now." Su Leng Mo hook lips, a cold smile, "I know, you are there to guard, I now go to the hospital." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao looked at him, he said: "Chen Xinya wake up, but become dementia, you and I go to the hospital to see." "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "now, or after breakfast?" "I''ll go after that." Su Lengmo road. Mrs. Su, who had been directing the servant, turned around and looked at Su Lengmo, saying, "are you going to the hospital?" "I''ll go there, maybe I won''t come back at noon." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist, "Mom, Tang Yao and I go to have breakfast first, and then we start." "Stop!" Cried Mrs. Su in a deep voice. Su Leng Mo Dun footstep, turn head to see her one eye, way: "Mom, still have a matter?" "The people of the Yan family are almost here. What do you mean by telling me that you are going to the hospital now?" Mrs. Su frowned and said unhappily: "your aunt Yan is here, and she can''t see your husband and wife. What will she think in her heart? She used to love you the most. She almost regarded you as half a son. It''s good for you. The elder came to the door. You left with your daughter-in-law. Those who know you think you are busy working, and those who don''t know you, what do you make them think? " Su Lengmo frowned: "mother means, let me accompany here, just show respect for the Yan family?" "This is the basic etiquette. You don''t even know this. How can you manage the sushi group with tens of thousands of employees?" With that, Mrs. Su pointed at Tang Yao again: "Tang Yao, you are his wife, so you should persuade him. Don''t let him do anything. You are all in agreement. When the guests arrive and see that your two in laws are not here, they may not think about Lengmo, but they will think that you are not sensible as a daughter-in-law." Tang Yao opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Mom, my daughter-in-law, I''ll do it." Su Leng Mo protects Du Zi to say generally. "..." Mrs. Su was angry and sneered: "you are really my good son. As a mother-in-law, I can''t even say anything about my daughter-in-law. Are you going to let me give her the management of the family and let her be above me?" Su Lengmo frowned and breathed a terrible smell. Tang Yao was caught between mother and son, but she became a stranger. She pondered for a while and planned to be a peacemaker. Before she said it, Su Lengmo said first, "Mom, I hope you know that Tang Yao and I are your relatives, and no matter how good you are, they are outsiders at best. I don''t want you to put the cart before the horse and hurt your family''s harmony and wealth." "..." Mrs. Su was so angry that she was about to get angry. The housekeeper came in from outside the villa, came to her and said, "madam, master Yan, they are here." Mrs. Su gathered the ferocity on her face and gave a warning look at Su Lengmo: "you are not allowed to go anywhere. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over ruthlessly. You respect me very much and I will give you seven points. You are married now, but I will always be your mother." With that, she turned and went out to meet the distinguished guest. The expression on Su Lengmo''s face is not much better. Tang Yao takes a look at him and whispers: "Lengmo, don''t do this. She is your mother in the end, and what she said is right. When the guests come, we both leave. Although they don''t know what to say on their face, they will feel uncomfortable." Su Lengmo looked at her one eye, the facial expression softened down: "sorry, let you be wronged." Tang Yao laughs, "what''s wrong with this? My mother-in-law is very good. At least she gives me enough respect in dealing with things. She''s really much better than the one I used to be. Don''t disobey her, or it will only worsen my relationship with her. A smart husband can love his daughter-in-law and coax his mother into obedience, instead of fighting against my mother everywhere. In this way, she mistakenly thinks that my daughter-in-law is interfering with me and naturally can''t like me. " Su Lengmo chuckles and puts her in her arms: "it''s my fault. I apologize. I''ll pay attention later. I won''t let you get stuck in the middle." After a pause, he said, "beautiful wife, can we go to dinner first now?" "Say hello to Yan''s family first, or they think we are impolite." Tang Yao patted him on the chest and said. "Well." Su Lengmo nodded, but it seems that the whole person is not very keen on the Yan family. From yesterday to now, the attitude has been cold. Mrs. Su soon led the Yan Family in with a smile on her face. "Lengmo, Tang Yao, come and say hello to the old man and your aunt Yan." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo and said politely, "good morning, master Yan, uncle Yan and aunt Yan." Although she met the Yan family once at her wedding with Su Lengmo, there were too many guests at that time, and Tang Yao didn''t have much contact with them. In the next two or three years, she hardly met the three elders, so she was respectful but not warm to them. "Tang Yao, long time no see. We met at the wedding. I don''t know if you have any impression." Like a magic trick, Mrs. Yan took out a crystal clear jade bracelet and put it on Tang Yao''s wrist. "This is the gift I prepared for you. I hope you like it." Tang Yao looked down at her eyes. Just looking at the color, she knew that the bracelet was not cheap. She wanted to take it off and was forced to go back by Mrs. Yan. She said with a smile: "this bracelet matches your hand very well. Your hand is white, which makes it more beautiful." Mrs. Su also spoke beside her: "Tang Yao, you can keep the things your aunt Yan gave you. Don''t push them around." Tang Yao nodded: "thank you aunt Yan." "Good boy." Mrs. Yan turned to look at Mrs. Su and said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, your daughter-in-law seems to know that she is clever and sensible. She is much better than my son. When she comes home, she really has no other serious business to do except to be coquettish and capricious to me. She always knows to make me angry. I wish I had a son, so that he can find a obedient daughter-in-law." Chapter 972 Mrs. Su also laughed, "don''t praise her, or she should be proud. Ziyan is such a nice child. He is kind, sensible, considerate and generous. I want such a nice daughter. If you don''t want her, give her to me. They all say that her daughter is my parents'' intimate little cotton padded jacket. I have two debt collectors who will only make me angry. " As soon as he finished, the others laughed. "Old man, sit down first. My old man is still upstairs. I''ll go upstairs and tell him that you''re here. He promised to be very happy. Yesterday he talked about playing chess with you some time. He said that you won him last time. He''s still unwilling to say anything to win you back." With that, Mrs. Su went up the stairs. Tang Yao leads Su Lengmo behind the Yan family. When the elders sit down, their husband and wife also sit on the sofa on the other side. As for breakfast, Tang Yao presses Su Lengmo not to talk about it for the moment. For fear of causing misunderstanding of the Yan family, Mrs. Su should be unhappy again. "Lengmo, we''ve been here so long, and you don''t say hello. Why don''t you welcome aunt Yan?" Mrs. Yan''s mouth was smiling, but in her tone, she was a bit of imperceptible aggressiveness. "Aunt Yan, you are over worried. I''m just thinking about something." Su Lengmo four two dial thousand jin of return way. Mrs. Yan shook her head lovingly, "you ah, this temperament has not changed since childhood. No wonder Ziyan said that you are as cold as a piece of wood. I watched you grow up from childhood, and I didn''t see how warm you are to me. If I didn''t know that your personality is so, I don''t know how many times I hurt my heart." Su Lengmo just coolly lifted the corner of his mouth, and his attitude didn''t look warm. No, it should be said that he was cold. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, quietly look at this, and then look at that. "Lengmo, I haven''t been with you for two or three years. Your temperament seems to be getting colder and colder. You can almost catch up with my old man''s inhumanity." Old Yan said with a smile. "The old man flatters me, because of his work." Su Lengmo slightly bowed his head: "I grew up like this. I can''t change it. Please forgive me. If there''s someone wrong, you can put forward it. I''ll improve it one by one." Yan laoshuanglang said with a smile, "I don''t need to improve. I think it''s very good that you are like this. A man should focus on his career. What''s good about being a playboy all day long? If you don''t give people a dandy, you can''t convince the employees of the company." "Thank you for your praise." Su Lengmo''s tone is as cold as ever. Yan old also seems not to think, looking at Su Lengmo''s eyes full of appreciation. Perhaps the love has the elder''s grandson''s son in law, and he likes it more and more. He is very appreciative of Su Leng Mo, and he has taken charge of the whole Su''s group at a young age. Although Su is the chairman of the company, it has the final say. If Yan Ziyan marries him, the combination of the two families can be regarded as a powerful alliance. At this time, Tang Yao''s stomach sounded out of time. Everyone''s eyes, Qi Qi looked at her. Tang Yao apologized to everyone with a smile, said: "sorry to disturb your conversation." Su Lengmo suddenly stood up from the sofa, Yan Family''s eyes moved to him, he said: "old Yan, uncle Yan and aunt Yan, Tang Yao and I wake up in the morning and haven''t had breakfast, first go to eat something, you are here at will." "Since we haven''t had breakfast yet, let''s hurry. It''s not the first time we''ve come to Su''s house. You don''t have to be here." Mrs. Yan said with a smile. Su Lengmo nods and pulls Tang Yao away. Yan Ziyan''s eyes have been falling on Su Lengmo, with a different light in her eyes. Mrs. Yan raised her elbow and poked her, saying: "pay attention, don''t let people see anything. Even if you are interested in Lengmo, you should design to let him pursue you instead of letting you fall around him." Yan Ziyan took back his eyes, looked at Mrs. Yan without hope, and said to himself, "Mom, do you think it''s possible? He and I have known each other since we were young. We often make excuses to appear in front of him, but we can''t make him look at me directly. It''s neither cold nor hot to me for so many years. I''m afraid it''s more difficult for him to pursue me in turn than for Yugong to move mountains. " "Not before, not in the future." Yanfu humanity: "in the past, you were fond of playing and willful. You were used to being sought after by boys. Although you like him, you can''t put down your self-esteem. If you are aloof, you will not like him. But now it''s not the same. You can put down your arrogant temperament for him, and you are very beautiful. You have the elegance of a lady, There''s something in his heart that ordinary women don''t have. Of course he''ll see you as a woman, unless he''s not a man. " Yan Zizi thought about it, it seems that this is the truth. In the past, although she was interested in Su Lengmo, because of her face, she always held her airs. As long as Su Lengmo ignored him, she would use a more radical way to annoy Su Lengmo and argue with him. Over time, his attitude towards her became colder, just like a vicious circle. Now in retrospect, she did make a lot of wrong demonstrations. No wonder Su Lengmo chose Chen Xinya for the first time and didn''t want to choose her. Chen Xinya "Mom, has Chen Xinya returned to China these years?" Yan Ziyan asked. "Back, but Lengmo is indifferent to him, and the Chen family is not well managed abroad. The company is facing bankruptcy, and her situation is not very good. When she came back, she mostly wanted to take advantage of Lengmo to help her." Mrs. Yan mentioned Chen Xinya with disgust on her face: "I think she has watched too many TV dramas. I think that men are always thinking about their old lovers. She betrayed Lengmo and left directly. Now how can people pay attention to her? Besides, with Lengmo''s temperament, it''s cheap to kill her." "And where is she now?" Yan Ziyan asked. She also wants to use Chen Xinya to destroy the relationship between Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. Unexpectedly, Chen Xinya has already come back, and has been struck out by three strikes when she fights. Lady Yan looked at her suspiciously, "why do you care so much about Chen Xinya?" "It''s nothing. I just think of this man and ask him casually." "Ziyan, you know that the Su family doesn''t like Chen Xinya, especially Lengmo. You don''t want to have any contact with her." "Mommy, I know. I''m just asking. Tell me where she is now." Mrs. Yan frowned, "I''m not sure. I could hear the news about her from your aunt Su before, but after that, she just disappeared out of thin air." Chapter 973 Yan Ziyan nodded and asked no more. Mrs. Su helped Mr. Su down the stairs. She didn''t see Su Lengmo and Tang Yao in her sight. Her eyes suddenly sank. She thought they had gone to the hospital while she was away and left the Yan family here. "Grandfather Su, I''ll help you." Yan Ziyan immediately welcomed him, holding Su in his arms with a smile, and said. Mrs. Su is more see Yan Ziyan more satisfied, compared to Tang Yao do not know how many times sensible, but unfortunately and Su Lengmo predestined relationship. Ah! Su Lengmo is so big. She is very satisfied with her outstanding working ability, but she is not satisfied with anything else. She doesn''t even listen to her mother''s words. "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?" Yanziyan see Mrs. Su''s face is not very good-looking, concerned asked. Mrs. Su shook her head. "No, maybe she got up too early today, so her head is a little uncomfortable. Just sit down and it''s OK." Su was helped to sit down next to Yan. The two old friends talked about their daily life and agreed that they would come and have a word after dinner. Su even said that he would kill Yan''s pieces this time. "Lao Su, if you want to kill all my pieces, I think you''ll have to work harder for two or three years, or you won''t be able to catch up with me in your life." Elder Yan said with a smile. "It''s not sure. It''s not sure who will win or lose." Su Lao Ao Jiao''s cold hum a, say. Mrs. Su and Mrs. Yan looked at each other, and they said with one voice: "Dad, you two don''t fight. Playing chess is idle and fun. It''s just like fighting. You two are not afraid that Ziyan and Lengmo will laugh when they see it." With that, Su Fu thought of Su Lengmo who left without permission. She suppressed her anger: "Zhu Ling, what about Lengmo and Tang Yao?" "They went to breakfast." Mrs. Yan looked at Mrs. Su, "what do you want to do with them?" "No, I thought they went to the hospital while they were away and left your family here." Suf is humane. "What do you do in the hospital? Lengmo''s body is not comfortable? " Yan Ziyan first opened her mouth, and her tone was full of worry. Mrs. Yan glanced at her faintly. She knew that she had lost her words. She opened her mouth and planned to give her words back: "but aunt, I don''t think Lengmo is healthy. She doesn''t look like she''s uncomfortable. Is it because of her sister-in-law''s discomfort?" Mrs. Su waved her hand: "no, they are fine. They went to the hospital because Chen Xinya went to the hospital." Chen Xinya? Yan Ziyan frowned. He really said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. "Chen Xinya? Auntie, didn''t she go abroad many years ago? " She asked, pretending not to know. "She came back after that and brazenly wanted to make up with Lengmo, but she was rejected by Lengmo. She didn''t look at her present virtue. She betrayed Lengmo and went abroad. When the Chen family had an accident, she came back to Lengmo to help. It was shameless. She wanted to take advantage of all the good things." Mrs. Su mentioned Chen Xinya with disgust on her face. Yan Ziyan looks at Mrs. Su and finds that she hates Chen Xinya very much. She can''t help but feel relieved. As long as she doesn''t like Chen Xinya, she remembers that Mrs. Su had a good impression of Chen Xinya at first. After all, the Chen family''s business abroad is very big and matches the Su family. So when Su Lengmo brought Chen Xinya back, Mrs. Su didn''t have much objection, Although some regret, she did not and Su Lengmo together. "Aunt, do you know which hospital she is in?" Yan Ziyan asked carefully. "I didn''t ask." Mrs. Su took a look at Yan Ziyan and asked suspiciously, "Ziyan, you seem to care about her." Yan Ziyan innocent smile, said: "I don''t think before and she after all know a, hear her into the hospital, want to care about." "What do you care about this kind of woman? I''m afraid it will pollute your eyes." Mrs. Su''s tone is not good, you can see that she is disgusted with Chen Xinya to the extreme. At the beginning, Su Lengmo was good to her, otherwise her sudden betrayal, Su Lengmo would not be so disgusted with women in the next few years. Without any preparation, they took back Tang Yao, a married and divorced woman. In any way, Tang Yao is not worthy of Su Lengmo. Mrs. Su raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, which were almost twisted together. She blamed Chen Xinya for what happened after su Lengmo. Yan''s wife gave Yan Ziyan a wink and told her not to mention any pot in this pot, which made people unhappy. Yan Ziyan is not so illiterate. She comes forward and rubs Mrs. Su''s shoulder. "Ziyan, if only you were my daughter-in-law." Mrs. Su said with some regret. Even if Tang Yao gave birth to a pair of twins, she and Tang Yao can only achieve a superficial calm, and the rest can''t go any further. As for Tang Yao''s identity, it is always a fishbone across her throat, which makes her very uncomfortable. "Auntie, even if I''m not your daughter-in-law, I''ll treat you like my mother." Yan Ziyan said cleverly. Mrs. Su sighed a little, raised her hand and patted Yan Ziyan''s hand. Yu Guang saw Su Lengmo and Tang Yao coming back, but she didn''t say anything more, for fear of causing Tang Yao''s misunderstanding, and then she would say something bad in front of Su Lengmo. "Have you finished breakfast?" "Well." Su Lengmo''s tone is somewhat colder and answers Mrs. Su''s question. Tang Yao was still enthusiastic at that time: "Mom, you''ve been busy since you got up early in the morning. You haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you go to eat first? I''m afraid you''re hungry." Yan Ziyan looked at Mrs. Su and said with concern, "aunt, you haven''t had breakfast yet?" "I''m not very hungry..." "No, it''s not a matter of whether you are hungry or not. It''s a matter of having breakfast. Otherwise, as time goes on, your stomach will become uncomfortable." Yan Ziyan picked up Mrs. Su and said, "I''ll go with you. You have to eat a little." Mrs. Su was more satisfied with Yan Ziyan: "you are such a sweet child. If only I had such a daughter as you, I would know the cold and the hot." Tang Yao looked at it, her lips pursed lightly, and a strange light flashed through her eyes. She always felt that Mrs. Su said the same thing to her, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, she knew that Mrs. Su didn''t like her very much. If it wasn''t for the sake of her two children and Su Lengmo, she might not even have the chance to enter the family, so she didn''t plan to force her. Chapter 974 Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand. Tang Yao is stunned. She quickly takes away her emotion and smiles at Su Lengmo. "Grandfather, Mr. Yan, I have something to do. Now I need to deal with it. Help yourself." Su Lengmo road. Su Lao saw Su Lengmo one eye, pointed to the other side still empty sofa: "sit down." Su Leng Mo Gan stood, and did not immediately go to sit down. Su Lao''s muddy eyes suddenly became sharp, almost with the tone of command, he said: "Leng Mo, your grandfather Yan, they finally come to Su''s house. As a younger generation, you have to move back no matter what, it''s not too late to deal with it when they leave. If you leave now, what will they think?" Old Yan coughed lightly and waved his hand like a kind elder: "don''t be so serious to him, Lao su. If you really have something to do, you should go to work first. Our family is not an outsider. We used to come to Su''s house for dinner in three days. If they had nothing to do, they would get together outside, so don''t always talk about the guests." "Lao Yan, don''t let him go. The visitors are guests. Besides, you are still my old friend. He should stay here." Su Lao''s words seem to be saying to Yan Lao, but in fact, he is saying to Su Lengmo that he should not be so ignorant. Yan is about to speak, Su Lengmo said, "grandfather, I have something else to do. If I can finish my work at noon, I will come back. If I can''t, I''ll invite Yan and uncle Yan to eat at Su''s house." Smell speech, Su Lao''s face suddenly sink down, he all said this degree, Su Lengmo unexpectedly return a little face all don''t give him. The atmosphere in the hall became very condensed for a moment. Tang Yao gently pulled Su Lengmo''s clothes, a light cough, said: "grandfather, Lengmo is joking with you." Su Lao Leng hum a, warning of saw Su Lengmo one eye, "Lengmo, you''d better be joking." "Grandfather, Tang Yao and I will go first..." Tang Yao quickly covers Su Lengmo''s mouth and asks him not to finish his words, otherwise everyone will be in trouble at last. She can see that Su Lengmo doesn''t seem to like the people of Yan family very much. She even has a slight aversion, so she doesn''t leave any face in speaking and doing things. "Grandfather, Lengmo and I went upstairs to have a look at the two small ones first." Tang Yao wants to ease the atmosphere. Mrs. Yan suddenly covered her lips and laughed. Everyone''s eyes looked at her one after another. I mean what one says is as like as two peas. When I was young, I saw him grow up. He really didn''t give it to him. Mrs. Yan stopped smiling and said in a joking tone. But if you listen carefully, you can also hear her complaints. Su Lengmo looks the same, just holding Tang Yao, not much sincerity said: "grandfather, Yan grandfather, I and Tang Yao go first, if you can busy, then you can come back at noon, at that time will accompany you to have a good meal." Everyone''s face has changed, Su old a pair of turbid but penetrating sharp eyes directly looked at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, do you think now wings hard, so you can not listen to me?" Tang Yao gently twists her eyebrows. She doesn''t understand why Su Lengmo is fighting against Su at this point. They don''t need to go to the hospital at this time, because whether Chen Xinya becomes dementia or not doesn''t hinder their plan to negotiate with Abel. "Lengmo." She whispered, "don''t do this, or everyone will be in trouble." In the past, Su Lengmo would never be so shameless, but now, he just did it. Su Lengmo takes a look at Tang Yao and pinches her in the palm of her hand, indicating that she should not worry. He knows what he is doing. "..." Tang Yao only felt that there was no way to take Su Lengmo. "Grandfather, Tang Yao and I will go first." Su Lengmo doesn''t seem to notice Su Lao''s angry face. She hugs Tang Yao and turns around. "Bang Dang" a sound, behind them came the sound of hard objects landing, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao turned to see, see a cup broken into pieces lying on the ground, just made the tea is still steaming. "Lengmo, if you go out of this door today, don''t call me grandfather. I''ll be your grandson." Su said in a deep voice. Obviously, he was really short of breath. Su Lengmo stood in place to think, and finally compromise: "sorry, I just stubborn." Su Lao''s face was a little more gentle. He went down the steps and said, "you and Tang Yao, please sit down. Don''t let people invite three people and four people like a child." Su Lengmo nodded. Maybe after the episode just now, the atmosphere in the hall is not particularly good. Everyone is holding it. For a moment, it seems that they don''t know what to say. When Mrs. Su and Yan Ziyan came back, they saw such a rigid picture. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Su asked. "Nothing." Mrs. Yan smiles, "have you finished breakfast?" Mrs. Su nodded, took Yan Ziyan to sit on the other side, quietly observed the faces of the people present, "Dad, is Lengmo making you angry?" Su laoleng snorted, did not speak, but does not deny also represented acquiescence. "Lengmo, what''s the matter with you these two days, old disobedient elder?" Mrs. Su didn''t stare at Su Lengmo angrily: "your grandfather Yan, they are still there, and they have watched you grow up since childhood. You are not afraid of their jokes." "..." Su Lengmo did not speak. Tang Yao secretly holds Su Lengmo''s hand, but he just raises the corner of his mouth. "Mom, Lengmo has been busy at work recently. She can hardly sleep for four hours a day. Maybe she has a lot of pressure, so she is biased in her words and deeds. Please forgive me." Tang Yao coughed lightly and drew everyone''s attention back. She said decently and generously, "if you are strange, blame me. I didn''t take good care of him." Mrs. Su seemingly inadvertently fiddled with her hair and said, "OK, don''t shield each other. I''m not that kind of unreasonable person." "Auntie, we didn''t know what happened before we went to breakfast. Don''t blame Lengmo when you come. It''s not good to scare my sister-in-law." With a smile, Yan Ziyan looks like a sweet and attractive orange. She turns to Tang Yao and says, "sister-in-law, I got a kitchen app with my mobile phone last night. There are people who specialize in making cakes in it. I''ve studied the recipe for two hours, but I haven''t put it into practice yet. I want you to do it with me later. Do you want to do it or not?" Chapter 975 "Well, I''m very interested in learning how to make cakes recently." Tang Yao agreed with a smile, "but I want to make a thousand layer cake. I don''t know what kind of cake you are going to make?" Yan Ziyan''s smile is even stronger: "sister-in-law, you want to go with me. Yesterday, I followed the app to study how to make a thousand layer cake. Now there are browsing records on the app. I''ll show you later." Tang Yao nodded. "Or shall we go now?" Yan Ziyan is eager to try: "my hand is a little itchy. I want to do what I want to do immediately. Don''t think I''m an acute son, sister-in-law." "How can I? I like your temperament. I don''t procrastinate." Tang Yao said with a smile, "I''ll go up and have a look at the two small ones. I''ll go there in a moment." "Sister-in-law, I''ll accompany you. Yesterday I hugged hem. When I go back, I miss you so much. I''ve never seen a child like this." Yan Ziyan salivated: "sister-in-law, I envied you when I was lying in bed last night. How can I have such a lovely child? I can''t help imagining that I will marry and have children in the future. If this is true, you are my matchmaker. My mother will surely appreciate you." Tang Yao just smile, polite way: "you flatter." Yan Ziyan didn''t see Tang Yao''s alienation. She was like a sweet bird. She flew to Tang Yao''s side and said, "sister-in-law, go up and have a look at the two small ones. I have a strange idea." Tang Yao doesn''t really hate Yan Ziyan either, but just now she felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know what attitude to face her, so she seemed a little alienated. "Mom, do you want to go up and see hem and Nannan? They look good now. " Instead, Yan Ziyan invited Mrs. Yan. Mrs. Yan nodded, and finally watching the children became a three person walk. When they enter the baby room, hem and Nan Nan just wake up and drink milk under the care of the baby sitter. Seeing Tang Yao come in, they immediately reach out to her and cry. Tang Yao walked over with a smile, holding a person''s hand in one hand and biting them gently on the back of their soft hand: "little baby, I wake up and have a baby." With that, she lowered her head and explored hem''s forehead. It was not hot, and she was relieved. Last night, hem had a fever again and again, but fortunately it was not very serious. Under the effect of physical cooling, the fever finally subsided after two hours, and everyone was relieved. Humming toward Tang Yao showed a toothless smile, small hand extended longer, Tang Yao''s heart soft into a piece, reached out to hold him, affectionately in her smooth face kiss several, "mother''s darling." Yan Ziyan looked at the interaction between the mother and the son. His hanging right hand slowly clenched into a fist. His well maintained fingers sank into the flesh inch by inch. Mrs. Yan touched her gently. She turned her head and took a look at Mrs. Yan. She immediately took away the fright that flashed from her eyes. The corner of her mouth climbed up with a sweet smile. She walked over and said, "sister-in-law, give me a hug. It''s so lovely." Tang Yao puts hem into Yan Ziyan''s arms. Although she is still in a bit of a hurry, she quickly adjusts her posture. She teases hem in her arms with her tuzui, which may be due to the attraction of the opposite sex. Hem doesn''t cry or make noise in Yan Ziyan''s arms. She smiles toothlessly and grabs her hair curiously. Yan Ziyan was holding her hair. For a moment, she was very impatient, but she hid it very well, and she was still amusing and humming. "Mom, do you think hem is cute? I have seen many children abroad, but none of them is more beautiful than him. When I see him, I can''t help looking for someone to fall in love and get married and have children. " "You said, but put it into action. Don''t patronize and cheat me. If you cheat more, it will become worthless." Mrs. Yan walked over and looked at hem quietly. She had to admit that hem was really good-looking, just like a senior painter with a pen. Her white skin, big eyes, a little round face, red lips and straight nose almost combined all the advantages of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, Such a child is destined to be the son of heaven when he grows up. Mrs. Yan reached out and gently rubbed hem''s face. She said with heartfelt emotion: "it''s really beautiful. If I had such a lovely grandson, I would have no regrets in my life. It''s a pity that I gave birth to a daughter who is dedicated to running abroad. Now let alone a grandson. I don''t even see a son-in-law. I''m worried about it." "Mom, my sister-in-law is still here. How can you say that?" Yan Ziyan hummed on the mat and said coyly. "I just want to tell Tang Yao to help me talk about you, so that you don''t have to stay abroad all day. We can''t find anyone to urge marriage." "Ma..." Yan Ziyan looked at Mrs. Yan awkwardly and turned to look at Tang Yao: "sister in law, my mother is full of nonsense. Don''t take it to heart. She just wants me to get married and have children all day long." Tang Yao laughingly shook her head: "aunt Yan is also for your sake. She''s just a daughter like you. She''s afraid that you won''t find a partner when you get old. She''s afraid that you''ll be alone after they leave. Now that I''m a mother, I can understand aunt Yan''s feelings." "Sister in law, how can you show it to my mother? I like you very much." Yan Ziyan did not follow the Tao. Tang Yao said with a smile: "I will help you. Besides, aunt Yan is an elder. You and I are both younger. Of course, we should stand on her side." Yan Ziyan pretended to be angry and hummed, "sister-in-law, I''m angry." Mrs. Yan poked her forehead in a funny way: "like a child, she is always coquettish and willful, and she is not afraid of people''s jokes." "Hum..." Yan Ziyan raised his chin and said, "Mom, sister-in-law, I''m angry." With that, she was angry and came to coax her, which made Tang Yao and Mrs. Yan laugh. They looked at each other and shook their heads with a helpless smile. Mrs. Yan stretched out her hand to hold hem, kissing his little face like a loving elder, and said, "hum, it''s granny Yan. If you call, I''ll give you a big red envelope." Hem just looked at Mrs. Yan curiously, waving her hands in the air. The next second, "pa" hit Mrs. Yan''s face. Listening to the sound, Tang Yao''s face changed slightly. She immediately hugged hem and apologized: "aunt Yan, are you ok? I''m really sorry. Hum, he''s not... " Mrs. Yan chuckled and said, "such a little thing is worth your apology. When others saw it, they thought I was bullying you." Said, she reached out to hook hem''s little finger, smiling lovingly, "little villain, you all know how to beat grandma Yan, believe it or not, I am angry and bite your little hand, so you have no hand to eat, are you afraid?" Hem''s answer is, giggle. Chapter 976 Tang Yao cushions An''an''s little ass, and is also infected by his smile, "you little villain, you dare to beat your elders. If your father knows, you may want to beat your ass, and see if you still smile." Yan Ziyan looked at this pair, her heart can be described as mixed, but her face is as if nothing had happened to tease the color lady: "Mom, it seems that you don''t like hem very much. It''s not as good as me. I hugged hem yesterday, but he tightly grasped my clothes. My aunt couldn''t even hug him." Lady Yan glared at her: "you child, do you speak like this?" Yan Ziyan spit out her tongue mischievously: "Mom, admit that I''m not more popular with children than I am. I won''t laugh at you." "..." Mrs. Yan was blocked and had nothing to say. Yan Ziyan walked over, took hem''s little hand and teased him carefully: "hum, you are so cute. It''s really cool to slap my mother just now. She took a hard breath for her aunt, who told her to urge me to get married all day." Mrs. Yan hummed coldly. Tang Yao embraces hem and finally sees the quarrel between mother and daughter. Three people in the baby room with two small play for nearly an hour to come out, color Ziyan suddenly covered his stomach: "sister-in-law, my stomach is a little uncomfortable, first go to the bathroom, you wait for me downstairs, I will go down in a moment." Tang Yao nodded. Yan Ziyan goes to the bathroom. Tang Yao and Mrs. Yan go downstairs together. After waiting downstairs for more than ten minutes, she didn''t see Yan Ziyan come down. Mrs. Yan was a little worried. She found an excuse and went upstairs to find Yan Ziyan. As a result, she saw her at the end of the corridor. When she came closer, she found that there was a cigarette between her two fingers, and her whole body was still smoking, Mrs. Yan frowned and said, "Ziyan, when did you learn to smoke? What does it look like for girls to smoke? I used to learn to smoke and drink before. " The Yan Family''s tutor is very strict. In addition, seziyan is the only daughter, and she is strict with her beloved colleagues, so Mrs. Yan never knows that her daughter can smoke. Yan Ziyan turns around and smiles. She throws away her cigarette and tramples it out. "When I was abroad, there was a bit of pressure to catch up with my paper. I heard that smoking could relieve the pressure, so I tried to smoke one. I didn''t expect that it tasted good, and then I smoked it." She explained casually, but seeing that Mrs. Yan''s face was getting more and more ugly, she said: "Mommy, I''m sure I smoke well. I only smoke when I''m stressed or in a bad mood. Just seeing Tang Yao interact with her children, I feel... In fact, I''m very uncomfortable. If I can succeed with Leng strange, maybe my children will be several years old now, So I''m not reconciled. Why is she? I''m not better than her. I''ve just stood here and smoked a lot. But after thinking about it, I think I''m not worse than Tang Yaoyao, and even more outstanding than her in appearance. " The more she said, her delicate face was more and more twisted, and she was a little ferocious under the sunlight refraction, and she could not see her peerless face before. May be aware of their own state of mind collapsed, Yan Ziyan deep breath, raised her hand to fiddle with the hair, apologized with a smile, said: "Mommy, sorry, I just lost my manners." Color lady touched her head heartily: "Ziyan, some things can''t be forced, you have to calm your mind, otherwise don''t say to grab back cold strange, I''m afraid even Tang Yao can''t win." Yan Ziyan fiddled with her hair and nodded: "Mommy, I know that my heart is not willing to vent. I will hide my emotions well in front of Tang Yao. I want her to think that even if I rob her man, it won''t be my fault." Lady Yan nodded: "Ziyan, remember to weigh the pros and cons before doing anything. Before you know yourself and your enemy, you have to be patient and don''t let people guess your own ideas, or you will be easily defeated, you know?" Like a lazy kitten, Yan Ziyan leans on Mrs. Yan''s body lazily and says delicately, "Mommy, I remember what you said to my father. As long as I think about it, I can definitely get it. In the past, it was due to my arrogant self-esteem that I missed Lengmo. This time, I won''t, even if he was sarcastic to me, I don''t believe I can''t melt his cold heart. " However, it took her a long time to prove that Su Lengmo was a stone that could not be melted completely. She could not enter his heart with all her enthusiasm. Mrs. Yan nodded, but thinking of Su Lengmo''s cold attitude, she was a little worried. She watched Su Lengmo grow up from childhood, more or less understand his temperament. "Ziyan, if you insist on Lengmo, you may have to suffer a lot in the future." After a pause, Mrs. Yan looked at the color Ziyan pitifully, "with your appearance and family background, how many rich CHILDES pursue, why do you insist on a man who doesn''t love you at all, thinking that from the perspective of mother, a woman will be happy only if she finds a man who loves you. In love, who loves more is doomed to lose at the beginning. " Yan Ziyan laughed and said, "but Mommy, those people are not cold strangers. It''s useless for me to ask them. No matter how much they give me, I won''t feel happy." "..." Mrs. Yan just talked in her heart. Since she was a child, seziyan has been surrounded by all the stars. She has never tried the taste of seeking but not being able to. That''s why she meets a soft nail in Su Leng''s strange place and insists on loving her. She doesn''t know whether it''s a kind of love or a kind of persistence. "Mummy, go down, or they''ll have to wait." The color son Yan laughingly holds the color madam''s hand, can''t realize oneself mother in the heart that kind of thick worry at all. They went downstairs together. Mrs. Su was making coffee with a small spoon. She looked up at Ziyan and waved to her. "Ziyan, come here." Suf is humane. Yan Ziyan obediently walked over, sweet way: "aunt, what''s the matter?" "After going to the bathroom for so long, did you have trouble with your stomach? Is it serious, or shall I ask the housekeeper to take some medicine for you? " Mrs. Su asked anxiously. "Auntie, I''m fine. I just ate a little too much in the evening. I haven''t had breakfast made at home for a long time, and I''ll eat too much if I''m not careful." Yan Ziyan''s cheeks become red, looks like a flower in bud, especially good-looking. Mrs. Su nodded: "it''s OK. You really worry me a lot. I was just wondering if I just came back without jet lag. That''s why it''s like this." Yan Ziyan scratched her cheek and laughed twice. Chapter 977 "Auntie, my sister-in-law and I are going to make a thousand layer cake, and then we''ll take it as afternoon tea." "Well, go ahead." The color son Yan joyfully walks to Tang Yao in front, the human and animal harmless issued the invitation: "sister-in-law, may I go?" Tang Yao nodded and turned to Su Lengmo and said, "cold stranger, I''ll go to the kitchen and you can chat with them." "Call me if you need anything." Su Leng touched her cheek and said. "I know." Tang Yao gave him a smile. The color son Yan is looking at in the side, with the biggest strength, just restrain in the heart that clamour of envy. When she and Tang Yao came out, they found that there were many marks on her white wrist that she pinched out. "What''s wrong with your wrist?" Tang Yao saw it with sharp eyes and asked. Color son Yan some flustered put down a hand, smile a way: "just go to the bathroom time carelessly bump into." "..." Tang Yaoyao thought that if she read it correctly, she pinched it out with her fingers. The nail marks were deep and shallow. At first glance, she knew that it was subconsciously inserting her strength into the skin that caused this. But it''s someone else''s privacy, and she doesn''t ask much. "Let''s go." Tang Yaodao. Yan Ziyan may be guilty, always think Tang Yao see something, she caught Tang Yao, some hesitant said: "sister-in-law, in fact... I just lied to you." Tang Yao smile: "Ziyan, everyone has their own privacy, you don''t want to say things, I won''t go back to the bottom." "No, I''m just not used to lying, so I feel a little guilty." Seziyan smiles sheepishly: "in fact, I pinched it myself. When I went to the bathroom, my classmate from abroad called me. He said that the paper I was going to publish had been embezzled. It took me nearly half a year to study it, but now it has become someone else''s thing. I''m very angry, But I can''t show it in front of my family, so... " She said with a wry smile: "sister-in-law, don''t blame me for complaining with you. I don''t know why. I always feel like I''ve met you at first sight, so I want to tell you if I''m a little wronged. I don''t know if you''re upset." Seeing that she didn''t seem to be faking, Tang Yao felt a little moved and asked, "can''t you get the paper back?" "He''s published it ahead of me, and it''s still in a very authoritative local magazine." Se Ziyan sighed with frustration: "it''s my fault that I''m easy to trust people. I thought that after knowing him for so many years, he would never betray me for the sake of his future. I didn''t expect that..." Tang Yao asked tentatively, "your boyfriend?" Yan Ziyan shook her head: "no, it''s just that I like him unilaterally, but now, I don''t think I can like him any more. I don''t know what mentality I should use to like a man who embezzles my thesis." For a moment, Tang Yao didn''t know what to say. After a pause, she said tentatively, "can I help you? I think he should have a way to prove that you wrote the paper, and then get the local magazine to re sign it, and that person will be ruined. " Yan Ziyan shook her head lonely: "sister-in-law, no, I want to deal with it alone. After all, I treat him..." She hesitated and took a deep breath: "sister-in-law, I''m ok. Let''s make cakes first." "Are you sure you can make cakes in this state?" "Of course, I can''t beat the little princess of the color family. Even my mother says that I''m a little strong who can resist, scold and endure. It''s just a paper. It''s no big deal." Say big deal, but eyes are flashing tears, especially bright in the sun''s refraction. Tang Yao pursed her lower lip and opened her mouth. At last, she just followed Ziyan''s body silently. When she enters the kitchen, she asks the cook for the materials they are going to make cakes. However, when she starts to make cakes, she is distracted and worried. See color son Yan unexpectedly want to pick up a knife to cut to own finger, Tang Yao scared eyes quickly grabbed the knife in her hand, way: "careful!" Color Ziyan back to God, see Tang Yao in the hand of the knife, face suddenly a white, Naine said: "sister-in-law, sorry, I didn''t mean to, I am..." words didn''t finish, her eyes are red, she was embarrassed to back over the body to wipe tears "stuffy voice:" sorry, let you see a joke. " Tang Yao sighed, put down the knife, called the chef to make the thousand layer cake, and then took Yan Ziyan out. Sitting under the grape trellis, Tang Yao asked the servant to bring some tea. When they brought it, she poured a cup for se Ziyan: "it''s hot. It''s soft to drink, so it''s not easy to think." Yan Ziyan took a cup and drank it slowly. The fragrance of chrysanthemum permeated the whole mouth. She said in a soft voice, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I just lost my manners." "When everyone has something on their mind, you don''t have to apologize to me." Tang Yao said, "if you don''t mind, you can take me as a listener. Don''t worry, I won''t say anything." "I believe in your character, sister-in-law." The color son Yan smiles, immediately fell into meditation, the facial expression becomes a little not very good-looking. Tang Yao didn''t urge her either. She just drank tea slowly. "Sister in law, he is a senior I met when I first arrived abroad. He is a Chinese American and has lived abroad since he was 12 years old. However, he speaks Chinese very well. He is humorous and takes care of me everywhere. I am alone in a foreign country. Someone has been so kind to me for a long time. He just takes me as a compatriot, but it doesn''t matter, As long as he''s around me, so when my tutor asked me to study an article about genes, I invited him to help me. He didn''t hide a lot of information he collected. He planned to go back to publish it after visiting relatives, but he got ahead of me. " After a long silence, Yan Ziyan said quietly. "What are you going to do?" Tang Yao asked. "I want to go back in two days and ask him why he did it face to face, unless he can give me a reasonable explanation, or..." Yan Ziyan didn''t finish his words, but his eyes twinkled with pain. "Ziyan, if you think about it well, I won''t advise you. Some achievements are still well maintained. Some admiration is not worth having for every man. When you find that he is not worth it, you should argue for it. If you can''t fight for it, you should take up the weapon of law." Tang Yao said: "you have the Yan family behind you, and my parents in law love you so much. As long as you say it, the Su family can''t ignore it. They''re not afraid that they can''t cure a villain who thinks about other people''s achievements." Chapter 978 Yan Ziyan smiles and looks at Tang Yao softly: "sister-in-law, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be at the top of my rope. In fact, I just thought about it. I want to completely end my feelings for him. I don''t want to be led by his nose." Tang Yao nodded: "I support you." Yan Ziyan holds up the tea cup, "cheers." ¡°cheers¡£¡± Tang Yao also raised her cup and touched her. They drank tea and looked at each other with a smile. Yan Ziyan ate the cake and looked around happily. He pointed to the carved stone lion not far away and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you see that stone lion, which I didn''t have when I came here before. I didn''t expect to have it when I came back this year, and it''s carved so vividly. If you see it at night, you think it''s true." "Indeed." Tang Yao nodded in agreement. Yan Ziyan smile, but this smile how to see there is a trace of astringent, "sister-in-law, I found that not only people are changing, even things are changing, I think no matter where I go, how long, all things will not change, did not expect that no one or things will wait in place." Tang Yao said with a smile: "I''m still learning from poets. It''s just stealing a paper and getting others. Anyway, with the strength of Yan and Su, it''s not a problem to get you a laboratory, but the paper is good enough for you to see through a person." "My sister-in-law said so." Yan Ziyan nodded and raised his hand to cover his chest: "but that''s what I said. I''m still very painful here. I thought that if I return the same favor, he can feel my heart. Even if I want to publish the paper, I can sign my name. I completely regard it as a token of love between two people, even though it''s just my imagination." Tang Yao picked up the teapot, stored tea in Yan Ziyan''s cup, and said: "Ziyan, I don''t know what you and that gentleman have experienced, and I don''t know how he helped you in a foreign country, so I don''t make too much evaluation, but I can help you with some simple things, as long as you need them." Yan Ziyan looked at Tang Yao gratefully, her eyes as bright as jewels were shining with tears. She sniffed: "sister-in-law, I..." "If it''s empty, we won''t talk about it." Tang Yao waved her hand, "drink tea, if you need to." "Thank you Yan Ziyan said gratefully, "sister-in-law, if I had a sister like you, I would be able to have someone to talk about my grievances. Although my parents and grandfather loved me, they were strict with my family education since childhood, so even if I was wronged, I didn''t dare to tell them, for fear that they thought I was too delicate. You see, I was soft and weak. In fact, my friends said I was a woman, I can do everything on my own. The reason why I''ve become so tough is to make my parents look at me with new eyes and make my grandfather think I deserve to be his granddaughter. " After a pause, she sighed and said: "since I was a child, I wanted to have a brother or sister who could listen to me. However, the Yan Family''s side line is bigger than me, either because my family keeps flattering me, or because I am afraid of my identity and alienating me, and I have few friends to talk with. Sister in law, do you sound like I''m winning sympathy? But that''s the truth. That''s why I want to go abroad. If no one knows me in a foreign country, I won''t be regarded as a great lady. " Tang Yao can understand the meaning of Yan Ziyan''s words. When you stand at a certain height, you will naturally lose something. It is the so-called high place is extremely cold, which is also the reason why some people who stand at a high place have fewer and fewer friends. Yan Ziyan picks up the teapot, stores tea for Tang Yao''s cup, and laughs: sister in law, you can treat me as if I''m bored and complaining. I don''t have any other meaning. I just feel that I''m particularly attached to you. When I knew you were Lengmo''s wife before, to tell you the truth, I''m still a little disappointed. You look so dignified and considerate, but I married Su Lengmo''s stone, I feel aggrieved. " Tang Yao said with a smile: "people say that I married Lengmo because I saved the galaxy in my last life. You are the only one who said I suffered a loss." Yan Ziyan waved her hand anxiously: "sister-in-law, don''t think I''m flattering you. My words are from the bottom of my heart. I really don''t think Lengmo is worthy of you. I''ve known him since I was a child. Except for one face, everything else is cold to death. I''ve been against him since I was a child. We''re just like cats and dogs. We always pick our noses and eyes when we see each other, So I feel really wronged you. " Now she constantly belittles Su Lengmo, but she wants to let Tang Yao relax. As long as she enters Tang Yao''s camp, she has a way to separate her feelings with Su Lengmo. Tang Yao can''t help but wonder what Su Lengmo did when she was a child to make Yan Ziyan so disgusted. "Sister in law, I''ll tell you secretly that there is another reason why I went abroad, that is, both the two families intended to make up Leng strange and me. I thought that if I spent my whole life with this piece of wood, I might as well die. So I applied for a university abroad and left with a suitcase, When my mother found out, she almost fainted. Finish saying, color son Yan mischievous vomit tongue. "My mother didn''t answer my phone for two months, but at the end of the day she saw that Lengmo and I were really tired of seeing each other, which killed her mind." Tang Yao''s eyes twinkle. She maintains an objective attitude towards the fact that Yan Ziyan and Su Lengmo have been deliberately matched by Yan and su. Yan Ziyan''s return this time is too sudden, so she has to have one more heart. Yan Ziyan quietly observes Tang Yao''s reaction. Seeing that her face changes slightly, she thinks that maybe the two families just said that they wanted to make her and Su Leng strange. This sentence has touched her nerves, and she turns her eyes. "Sister in law, don''t tell my grandfather and mother about my thesis. I don''t want them to know that I have been secretly in love with other men in recent years, and this man has stolen the fruits of my labor." Smell speech, Tang Yao Lian went to the fundus of the strange, said with a smile: "don''t worry, my mouth is not big." "Thank you Yan Ziyan took a sip of tea: "sister-in-law, I feel very relaxed when I chat with you. If you are not married, I will definitely introduce you to my best friend, who is also a Chinese, but recently he intends to come to Jincheng for development. Before that, he asked me to introduce a good girl to him, but it''s a pity that you are cold stranger and get ahead." Tang Yao said with a faint smile: "Ziyan, you flatter me too much. I''m not as good as you said. I''m an ordinary born woman. If I didn''t know Lengmo intentionally and married him, maybe I didn''t even have the qualification to know you." Chapter 979 Color Ziyan supported her chin with her hand, "sister-in-law, don''t be modest. If you''re not good enough, you can''t know Lengmo, let alone marry him. A woman''s excellence determines who she knows, so I always think you''re excellent. Otherwise, Lengmo''s critical nature may not even look at you, You don''t know how he used to dislike me With that, she stood up, learning Su Lengmo''s appearance and scolded: "color Ziyan, a woman like you is inferior to a man in my eyes. You are not allowed to appear in my area in the future. Otherwise, I''d better remember my words once I see you. Otherwise..." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing and then bent over. "Sister-in-law, it''s very funny. If you want to hear about his black history, I can tell you for three days and three nights. I promise you won''t think he is a good man after listening to it." Yan Ziyan one face accuses of say. Tang Yao laughed for a while, then slowly stopped smiling, said: "you talk about it." Color son Yan light cough a: "sister-in-law, I can say, but you don''t with cold Mo complain, otherwise he should be like a child like that damage me, you don''t know how poisonous his mouth is, can you doubt your original life track." Tang Yao nodded. Yan Ziyan pinched her throat and coughed several times. She was about to start her performance vividly. At the end of her ear, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind her body. She turned to see who Su Lengmo could be. It''s really about Cao Cao! "Sister in law, it seems that we can''t talk about it." Color son Yan some regrets of shrugged a shoulder, say. Tang Yao naturally noticed that Su Leng came from there and raised her hand to cover her lips with a smile. Su Leng strange came over, first is a warning to see color son Yan one eye. Yan Ziyan seemed to be conditioned to sit a defensive action, said: "Lengmo, I can tell you, I have not been a child that let you bully the little boy, you dare to say me again, I''ll let my sister-in-law teach you a lesson." Su Lengmo drew back her eyes and turned to look at Tang Yao: "don''t you mean to make a thousand layer cake?" "The kitchen is a little stuffy, so let the cook sit down. Ziyan and I come out to breathe." Tang Yao explained. Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and put the bangs in front of her cheeks behind her ears. "If you want to feel stuffy, go into the bedroom and have a rest. You don''t have to waste your breath with irrelevant people here." "..." Yan Ziyan thought, she seems to be the only one who has nothing to do with it. Su Leng strange really is that I have a way to intangible her injury to pieces. Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo and tells him not to be so shameless in front of girls, otherwise it''s easy to make people feel embarrassed. "Sister in law, you can see that we are cats and dogs. We are absolutely incompatible." Yan Ziyan turns to Tang Yao and complains: "I think you are the only one in the world who can subdue him. If it''s other girls, he doesn''t have to look straight at people. It''s God''s mercy to run people to death without poison tongue." Su Lengmo agreed to this meeting with a word "um". Yan Ziyan''s face changed slightly, and her heart was like being stabbed by a soft needle in her heart. It was very painful. The housekeeper came and broke the faint embarrassment in the air. "Young master, young lady, Miss Yan, madam asked me to ask you to go back to dinner. The cook has prepared the meal." "I see. Uncle Chen, we''ll be there in a moment. You can go and do something first." Tang Yao said. "Yes, young lady." The housekeeper bowed slightly and turned away. Yan Ziyan walks over and seems to have accidentally bumped Su Lengmo open. She takes Tang Yao''s hand and says, "sister-in-law, are you free this afternoon? You can go shopping with me. I''ve been abroad in recent years. I don''t know if the commercial streets in Jincheng are as prosperous as before. " "Good." "No way." The voice of Su Lengmo of Tang Yao sounded one after another. Yan Ziyan put her hands around her chest and sneered at Su Leng: "Leng strange, can you be more stingy? I''m just my sister-in-law. You''re so nervous. " Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and pulled Tang Yao into her arms, saying, "I''m afraid you''ve damaged her." Tang Yao is two big at the beginning. They are just like little children. There is no nutritional value in their quarrel. ¡°stop£¡¡± She waved her hand and said. Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and looks at Yan Ziyan coldly. She bows her head and says, "go back to dinner, eh?" Tang Yao nodded and looked at Yan Ziyan, "Ziyan, it''s cold and strange. Don''t take it to heart. If the fever doesn''t recur in the afternoon, I''ll go shopping with you. You can buy whatever you want. I''ll invite you." "Or sister-in-law, know love me, unlike some people, male chauvinism is fierce." Yan Ziyan took a strange look at Su Leng and said to her, "sister-in-law, I''ve really wronged you. I have to endure such a tyrant''s temper." Tang Yao is about to speak, Su Lengmo directly takes her away, leaving color Ziyan in the wind. "..." Yan Ziyan looks at Su Lengmo''s back in a complicated way, and her heart is in pain. For so many years, Su Lengmo never had a good look at her. She raised her hand and touched her face. She couldn''t help wondering if she was ugly. Otherwise, why didn''t Su Lengmo be moved by her appearance? It''s clear that many men fell in love with her appearance at first sight. "Ziyan, go, what are you doing standing there Tang Yao stopped and said. Yan Ziyan''s face a second climbed up smile, like a carefree child swept up, Tang Yao see her so, silent smile. It''s hard for seziyan to hate her for her temperament. Entering the hall, Mrs. Su and Mrs. color, who were chatting in full swing, raised their heads one after another. "Ziyan, come here." Mrs. Su said kindly. Color son Yan walked over, obediently sat between two people. "I just sent someone to the kitchen to see. They said that you and Tang Yao left very early. They didn''t mean to make a thousand layer cake for a group of us. Where did you go?" Asked Mrs. su. Yan Ziyan said with a smile, "I think the kitchen is stuffy, so I let the cook do it, and then I took my sister-in-law to sit outside." Then she scratched her cheek sheepishly: "actually, it''s not boring. The main reason is that I''m lazy. I want to be lazy, and I can chat with my sister-in-law, so I pester her to go out to chat. Auntie, you are so good. If I find such an excellent daughter-in-law, I will hold her in my hands and love her. " Mrs. Su picked to pick eyebrow, quietly looking at color son Yan, way: "really so like her?" Chapter 980 "Aunt, have you ever seen me praise others?" Color Zi Yan said: "sister-in-law is really excellent, I chat with her, she can answer words, let me admire very much, I once thought her family background is not worthy of Lengmo, but now, say aunt don''t like to listen, I think Lengmo that piece of wood is not worthy of others, if I were a girl, I would rob his daughter-in-law, really cheap him." Mrs. Su laughed and patted Yan Ziyan''s head: "it''s good that you can get along with Tang Yao. I''m afraid you two are in conflict, but now it seems that I think too much." Yan Ziyan, like a lazy kitten, was tired of Mrs. Su''s arm. She said with a smile, "Auntie, you think too much of me. Although I''m against Lengmo, I don''t know whether it''s good or not. I think my sister-in-law''s character is very good. It suits my stomach. When I come back to take over the business at home, I will be very good friends with my sister-in-law. " Mrs. Su took a look at Mrs. Yan and said with a joking smile: "you see, Ziyan kept saying that she had grown up, but now she seems to be a child at all. It''s hard to bear to say a heavy word about her." Mrs. Yan also laughed: "she''s here with you, just like a child. When she gets home, all kinds of small temperaments come. She''s grinding her grandfather all day. The old man wants to repack her and throw her back abroad, so that she won''t chatter in front of our ears." "You can complain here. When Ziyan really goes abroad, when it''s your turn to cry, don''t call me to say that she has played wild abroad and doesn''t know how to go home." Mrs. Su laughed and joked. Mrs. Yan smiles heartily. A servant came to Mrs. Su''s ear and whispered a few words. She nodded and said, "come on, everyone is here." "Yes, ma''am." The servant was ordered to leave. Mrs. Su got up from the sofa, walked to the two old men with a smile, and said, "Dad, old man, go to dinner." "Good." The two old men who were fighting against the chessboard dropped the last one and ended up with Su Lao''s victory, so Su Lao''s answer was sonorous and powerful. Yan is not angry, but like to run on Su: "Lao Su, this time I let you, or if you win again, you old boy should fight with me again." "Lao Yan, I don''t like to hear you say that. What do you mean you let me do? It''s clear that I won two sets, you won one set, and you won two sets in three games. It means that I won. It''s OK for you to say that your chess skill is better than me. I see, the older you are, the worse your skill is." "You old boy..." Seeing that they were about to quarrel like children, Mrs. Su interrupted their childish quarrel with a smile: "Dad, old man, playing chess is just entertainment. It''s not good if it comes to quarreling." Su took a look at Yan, raised his nose and hummed softly. "This old boy..." old Yan shook his head helplessly. The older you get, the more you live. The party moved to the restaurant, Su cold Mo protect Tang Yao sat down, at the table straight to her soup, sandwiched vegetables, action in one go, as for other people, he did not care. "Cough... Lengmo, your uncle Yan finally came here. You and your father have a drink with him. Don''t patronize and take care of your daughter-in-law." Mrs. Su cautioned. "Mom, I''ve been giving up drinking recently. Tang Yao didn''t like the smell of alcohol in my mouth after giving birth, so I gave it up." Su Lengmo gave an impeccable excuse: "Uncle Yan, if you want to drink, just ask my father to accompany you." Yan Fu''s face was slightly stiff, but he couldn''t argue with Su Lengmo. He said with a smile: "lengqu, it seems that we are the only two people on this table to have two drinks. Don''t tell me that you''ve also given up drinking in order to keep healthy." "No way." Su lengqu asked the housekeeper to take out the wine he had kept for 50 years. The housekeeper immediately went to get the wine and offered it with both hands. Su lengqu took it and poured the wine into their glasses. He said with a smile, "today, we are not drunk." "Well, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back." The color father said with a smile. The madam is also facial expression some gloomy, she obscure stare Su Leng Mo one eye, this is already today several times Su Leng Mo let Yan family down. Su Leng, Qu and Yan''s father have a good time drinking, while Yan Ziyan talks to Tang Yao all the time. When it comes to happiness, she also hears Yan Ziyan''s laughter from time to time. After dinner, Mrs. Yan said there was something else to go back to. Mrs. Su thought it was su Lengmo''s attitude that made them angry. She was even more angry. "I''ll leave after dinner in the afternoon. You haven''t come to Su''s house for a long time. I don''t know. I think the two families have no relationship with each other." Said Mrs. su. "Look at you, it''s not like you won''t come back. My sister-in-law came back from abroad today. I went back to ask the chef to prepare food for them. They are abroad all the year round, and their favorite food is home food. Yesterday they always told me they were greedy for home food." Mrs. Yan said with a smile. "You don''t have a cold, angry attitude." Mrs. Su said sincerely. Lady Yan was surprised and blurted out: "Lengmo is OK. Why am I angry with him? He has this temperament since he was a child. He is indifferent to everyone. If I am angry, my liver will hurt. How can I treat him as half a son? " "I know you love him, but the child doesn''t know how to be grateful. Sometimes it''s easy to chill." Said Mrs. su. Su Lengmo can''t even look at her mother''s way of doing things. She has a lukewarm attitude towards anyone except Tang Yao. It seems that he is like a white eyed wolf who doesn''t know. Mrs. Yan couldn''t help laughing and said: "no one says that about his son. Others don''t want a son like Lengmo. You are still complaining here. Those who don''t know think you are showing off." After a pause, she added: "you see Lengmo has a good ability to take care of Su''s group in an orderly way. The company''s performance is increasing year by year. I don''t know how many people in the upper class envy you for having such a good son. Now your daughter-in-law has given birth to a pair of twins. You are a winner in life. Like me, I only have one son and worry about her life events every day, I''m the one who should worry about getting bald. Compared with me, you don''t know how many times better. " Mrs. Su was so said, think really is this truth, some embarrassed smile: "I this is not afraid of cold stranger attitude neglect you, your heart is not comfortable, this is a sigh." Chapter 981 "There is no indolence. I don''t know about Lengmo''s temperament. How can I care about him in general?" Mrs. Yan waved her hand: "I''m my sister-in-law. I came back from abroad today. I have no choice but to go back. Otherwise, I want to stay here to chat with you. Our good friend for many years has not sat down to drink tea for a long time and talked about the recent troubles." "Yes." When Mrs. Su thought of their carefree life before they got married, she could not help but miss them. She did not expect that they would be sixty in the twinkling of an eye. No matter how they dyed their hair black, it would still turn white slowly. Looking at the white hair on the temples in the mirror, she could not help but feel a little flustered. It was like one foot was about to step into the coffin, and she could not help but feel a sense of awe for death, It''s something you can''t feel when you''re young. She can''t help but hold Mrs. Yan''s hand: "you come to me more in the future. Let''s go shopping together. It''s OK to worry about your children all day. You always feel like you can''t finish worrying. You feel very upset when you think about it." "Yes." Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "give me a call, and I''ll be there right away. At that time, we''ll call some good friends. We''ll go to buy all the luxury goods in the street and increase the turnover for the shopping guide." With that, they looked at each other and laughed. Mrs. Su and Tang Yao send the Yan family out of the villa. Yan Ziyan takes Tang Yao by the hand: "sister-in-law, the shopping in the afternoon seems to be ruined. Can we do it next time?" "Yes, as long as you are free." Tang Yaodao. "Then we have a deal." Yan Ziyan stretched out his thumb, and Tang Yao jokingly hooked his finger with it. Mrs. Su patted Yan Ziyan''s hair and said, "get on the bus quickly." Seeing the Yan family get on the car and drive away slowly, Mrs. Su coughed and said, "Tang Yao, Ziyan is the one I saw growing up with. I can say that I treat her as my own daughter." Tang Yao quietly looked at Mrs. Su and said with a smile, "Mom, I can see that you have a good relationship with Ziyan." "You can see it." Mrs. Su pondered for a while, and seemed to be considering what to say. Tang Yao said with a smile: "Mom, you can tell me what you have to say. We are a family. We don''t have to hide and tuck in." "I said that." Sufu humanitarian: "I just want you to study better, you are Lengmo''s wife, she also sincerely called you a sister-in-law, so you can help her when she needs." "Mom, I know. I''ll do it if you don''t say it." Tang Yao said with a smile: "Lengmo also simply talked about the origin of the Yan and Su families. I know that mother and aunt Yan are old friends for decades. They attach great importance to your friendship, so I will treat Ziyan as my sister." Mrs. Su nodded and looked better. She was quite satisfied with Tang Yao''s general knowledge. "Mom, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go upstairs and see if hem and Nannan are sleeping?" "Wait a minute." As soon as Tang Yao turned and left, Mrs. Su stopped her. "Ma, what else?" Tang Yao stopped and asked politely. "Don''t think I''m talkative, Tang Yao. Please help me persuade Lengmo to be polite to the people of Yan family. Don''t look at the boss. He grew up watching." When Mrs. Su said this, she was discontented. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed slightly, then she dropped her eyes and said: "Mom, I try my best, but I can''t guarantee whether Lengmo will listen. As you know, his temperament is just like this. He''s always indifferent to outsiders." Mrs. Su frowned, "Tang Yao, he listens to you, so he usually takes what you say in mind, so I hope you can do more in this matter, OK?" "Mom, I know." Tang Yao pursed her lower lip and pressed her heart. "If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll go first." Mrs. Su waved her hand. Tang Yao goes in and goes upstairs to see the two small ones before she goes back to her bedroom. Su Lengmo is taking off her clothes. Hearing the sound, she turns around and waves to her. "Who bothered you? It''s almost a bottle of oil. " Su Lengmo pinches Tang Yao''s lips and asks funny. Tang Yao shakes her head and looks at Su Lengmo like a scanning. Su Lengmo puts her coat on the sofa and reaches out to hold Tang Yao. She easily avoids it. Looking at her lost hands, Su Lengmo gently frowns and looks at Tang Yao helplessly. "Wife, what''s the matter with you?" "Lengmo, tell me honestly, what''s the matter between you and the Yan family?" "That''s what you see." Su Lengmo explained casually, "wife, no matter what others have said to you, I hope you can verify it from me instead of believing what others have said, eh?" "No one said anything to me. It''s just that my mother-in-law''s attitude towards Ziyan is too enthusiastic. I think it''s delicious." Tang Yao comes straight to the point. She doesn''t want to have any bad feelings with Su Lengmo because of other people''s existence. "I want to know, why do you reject the Yan family so much? In principle, master Yan, they watched you grow up. Out of respect for your elders, you can''t be so far away. " "Do you really want to know?" Su Lengmo reaches out to blow Tang Yao''s Liu Hai in front of her cheek and says goodbye to her ear. Tang Yao nodded. "If you want to know, I''ll tell you." Su Lengmo doesn''t plan to hide from Tang Yao. Tang Yao put her hands around her chest and looked very attentive. "The reason why I''m not enthusiastic is that I''ve been a child, and that I''ve cut off any chance to put my daughter by my side. Do you know what I mean?" Su Lengmo knows that Tang Yao is not a fool. He knows everything. right enough. Tang Yao thought. No wonder when she was at the dinner table, she felt that Mrs. Yan''s look at Su Lengmo was a little strange. Now it seems that her mother-in-law''s look at her future son-in-law was not too straightforward, so she didn''t feel it the first time. "Lengmo, are you a bit cheeky? You''ve been married to me for two or three years. Our children will be able to make soy sauce in one or two years. How can the only child marry such a delicate girl as Ziyan to your second marriage?" Tang Yao deliberately raised the bar. Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand on his chest and nibbles on the back of her hand: "wife, believe it or not, even if I don''t divorce you, a group of women are eager to get married. If I divorce you one day, they will just run around and tell each other, instead of hating the man who divorced me, or who has no money or power, Either looks too ugly, in addition, men are more popular than women Chapter 982 Tang Yao laughs and looks at Su Lengmo with a smile. She pulls out her hand. Her two slender fingers linger on his chest and make a little desire / fire for his body. Then she points her hands together and pinches him hard where he has a lot of meat. "Chi..." Su Lengmo frowned and looked at Tang Yao helplessly: "wife, you are planning to murder your husband." "Want a divorce, huh?" Tang Yao grabbed Su Lengmo''s collar and said, "do you plan to hold on to each other and enjoy the happiness of all people?" "Do I have one?" Su Lengmo accompanies Tang Yao to play noisily, "I just said this social phenomenon, rich and powerful man, no matter how old, married how many wives, there will be all kinds of celebrities or women with ulterior motives, this is an indisputable fact." Tang Yao gave a low smile and gently rubbed Su Lengmo''s lips with her slim fingers. "Lengmo, do you mean that women become bean curd after divorce? In this way, I used to be bean curd dregs in your heart, and you are still so interested in my bean curd dregs. Do you feel nauseous after eating them again? " "That''s bullshit again." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s cheek: "wife, I can play with you, but you can''t say that you are bean curd dregs, otherwise I can be angry, understand?" Tang Yao stared at him, and finally couldn''t help laughing, "no more noise, no meaning at all." Su Lengmo holds her in her arms, gently kisses her hair, holds her pink earlobe, and says in a low voice: "wife, don''t go too close to Yan Ziyan. Some people look simple and kind. She doesn''t have to be like this." Tang Yao looked up at Su Lengmo and asked, "why do you say that?" "My intuition." Su Lengmo Ningmei: "I didn''t like her very much since I was a child. Although she didn''t show a very bad side, I don''t know why. From the bottom of my heart, I rejected her existence, especially knowing that the two families intended to make us up. I felt worse about her. I used a lot of despicable means to force her away." Tang Yao pondered for a while and said sincerely: "in this way, Ziyan is more pitiful, isn''t it?" Finish saying, she breaks away Su Lengmo''s embrace, hands ring chest, meaningful stare at him. "Lengmo, a beautiful woman like Ziyan, it''s hard to imagine that a man would refuse her." "I don''t know whether she''s beautiful or not, but I advise you to keep a distance from her. Some people have nothing to do but cheat." Hearing this, Tang Yao said, "Lengmo, do you mean Ziyan is interested in you?" "I don''t reject the possibility." Su Lengmo said without shame. Tang Yao laughs thoroughly. At the end of the laugh, she bends with a stomachache. Su Lengmo looks at her helplessly and comes up to pull her up, blocking her mouth directly. At the end of the kiss, I don''t know whether it''s punishment or other reasons. Su Lengmo takes a heavy bite on Tang Yao''s lips, and even can taste the faint smell of blood. "Oh..." Tang Yao snorted, gently pushed Su Lengmo away, raised her hand and stroked her lips. She broke the skin, but fortunately, she didn''t shed much blood. She gave Su Lengmo a look: "Lengmo, are you going to bite me tetanus?" "It''s a small punishment for you." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "I said nothing wrong." Tang Yao know Su Lengmo is deliberately angry, she said Yan Ziyan like him, "Lengmo, sometimes I really think your face is a bit thick, I see others Ziyan to you is also mutually disgusted, you just think she likes you, say out, it seems to her reputation is not very good." "You mean, I don''t have that charm?" "Yes, but Ziyan seems to be more charming. She''s beautiful. I''m ashamed to stand beside her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lengmo came over, raised her hand and knocked on her forehead, saying: "listen to me, stay away from her." Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo and snorts with unknown meaning. She doesn''t give a clear answer. "Wife." Su Lengmo road. "I have my own judgment. I can''t be far away from Ziyan because of your words. I think she is a worthy friend." Tang Yao waved her hand: "don''t you want to go to the hospital? Let''s go. " Su Lengmo says all about it, and he doesn''t want to be constrained to follow Tang Yao''s way of thinking because of boundless things. However, he still knows what Yan and Su think. Although he is married and has children now, his mother still likes Yan Ziyan very much. As long as Yan Ziyan shows that he has other ideas, I''m afraid his mother will interfere in his marriage regardless of his feelings, Finally, it caused irreparable damage to Tang Yao. That''s why he rejected the Yan family. He didn''t like Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan coming too close. He wanted to kill all unnecessary injuries in the cradle in advance. He hopes that these are just too much for him. Otherwise, if Tang Yao is really hurt, he will retaliate at all costs against the people who have hurt her, even the Yan family. "Wife, just be happy." Su Lengmo suddenly said sincerely. Tang Yao turns her head to see Su Lengmo. She reaches out her hand and clasps it with his fingers. They go out of the bedroom together. As she goes down the stairs, she says, "Lengmo, don''t take me as fragile glass. I will judge whether the people around me are good or bad. If I find that Ziyan really has a different heart for you, I will defend my marriage like a woman with very hot means." "Well, you just have your own judgment." Su Lengmo road. When they went downstairs, Mrs. Su came out from the other direction and saw that they were going out with their fingers clasped. "Where are you going?" "Hospitals." Su Lengmo''s concise answer. Mrs. Su frowned: "go early and return early." "Well." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao''s hand and goes to the gate. Halfway through, Mrs. Su suddenly says, "wait a minute." "Mom, is there anything else?" Tang Yao stopped and asked. Mrs. Su came up, looked at Su Lengmo, and said, "Lengmo, Ziyan just came back from abroad. He doesn''t know much about the development of Jincheng in recent years. If you and Tang Yao are free, they will walk around with her. As the host, they will take her around. They treat you like a brother. They called you brother when they were young, but you don''t appreciate it very much. Now they grow up, When you get married and have children, she is also brilliant in her own field and has no other thoughts for you. You should be good friends to get along with each other. Yan and Su are world friends. In the future, Ziyan will take over the management of Yan''s group. You have a good relationship with her and there will be more cooperation in the company, which will be of great benefit to the development of Su''s group. " Chapter 983 "I see." Su Lengmo calmly replied. Tang Yao looks at Mrs. Su quietly and says that she treats Yan Ziyan as her own daughter. Unexpectedly, in the end, she is still calculating. "If you know, I''ll stop talking, so you won''t bother me." Su Fu humanitarian: "Tang Yao, remember more about son research out to walk, you can also be regarded as the nominal sister-in-law, and little sister-in-law go closer, others will not say much." "Mom, I know." Tang Yao Lian went to the fundus of the strange, light voice way. After a pause, she said, "Mom, if you have nothing else to do, Lengmo and I will go first. You can take care of the two little troubles first." "Go ahead." Mrs. Su waved her hand and said. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao get on the bus and leave Su''s house. "Feel disillusioned?" Su Lengmo drives the car and asks. Tang Yao was stunned at first, and then said: "how can it be? My mother-in-law is also standing in the perspective of the Su family. The Yan family has a great career in Jincheng, and the alliance between the Yan Family and the Su family is also of great benefit to the development of the enterprise, that is, the alliance of the strong and the strong in others'' words. If I were her, I would let you have a good relationship with Ziyan." Su Lengmo hooked his lips and sneered: "Su''s group doesn''t need a good relationship with a woman to expand its scale of development." "Of course, I''m the one who deals with women. Why else would you marry me home?" With a charming smile, Tang Yao confidently fiddled with her long curly hair: "I''ll be your good wife, the ladies in the circle, I''ll make good relations with them one by one, so that you don''t have to worry about it." "Good." Su Lengmo said with a smile: "please, my wife and mother." With that, they looked at each other and laughed. When he arrived at the hospital, Shi Mo met him and said politely, "boss, young lady." "What about people?" Su Lengmo asked. "She''s in the ward, but she''s a little bit... Boss and young lady can see it." When Mo road. Su Leng nodded. When Tang Yao came into the ward, she really understood what it meant when her memory degenerated to two or three years old. It said that Chen Xinya''s behavior is no different from that of a two or three-year-old child, and she seems to be mentally retarded. "Mom, hug." Chen Xinya tilts her head and looks at Tang Yao who is examining her. Suddenly, she grins and reaches for Tang Yao to hold her. Tang Yao just looked at her and didn''t reach for her. As soon as Chen Xinya''s mouth is turned, she is about to cry. "Don''t cry." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. As soon as he says it, Chen Xinya is even more aggrieved. The cry of evil voice resounds through the whole ward. Even Shi Mo, who has always been cold hearted, has nothing to do with her. " "Shimo, let her be quiet." Su Lengmo ordered. When Mo a face of embarrassment: "boss, unless stun her, or she a cry, even I have no way." Which adult would care with a two or three-year-old. Su Lengmo''s sharp eyes sweep past. Shi Mo gives her helpless eyes. It seems that these two days, she has been attacked by Chen Xinya''s tears. "Chen Xinya, don''t think that if you pretend to be a fool, you will become a fool." Su Leng''s hand pinches Chen Xinya''s jaw. She is forced to raise her head with tears in her eyes. She looks at Su Leng strangely with fear and struggles with both hands and feet. She turns to look at Tang Yao for help and says vaguely, "Mom, help me, there are bad people." "Shut up." Su Lengmo said coldly. Chen Xinya trembles with fright. She looks at Tang Yao pitifully. Her tears drop by drop. She reaches out her hand carefully and says in a small voice: "Mom, help me." Maybe it''s because of having a child. Tang Yao felt compassion in her heart when she heard her mother''s call. For a moment, she forgot the grudge between her and Chen Xinya. "Lengmo, don''t do that. It scares her." Tang Yao spoke. Su Lengmo throws Chen Xinya on the bed. Chen Xinya gets up from the bed and curls up in the corner. Her eyes first look at Su Lengmo timidly, then turn to Tang Yao. Her eyes show great desire. She carefully reaches out her hand and whispers: "Mom, will you come here? I really miss you Tang Yao subconsciously want to go, Su Lengmo seized the wrist: "don''t go." Tang Yao has just come to her senses. She has just subconsciously treated Chen Xinya as a child. She is really crazy. Since the two children on her right, she has become a complex of contradictions. She can be very indifferent to the people who hurt her, but she is surprisingly soft hearted to the children. "Shi Mo, did the doctor say anything?" Tang Yao asked. "Madam Hui Shao, the doctor said that Miss Chen''s condition may be related to her long-term malnutrition, coupled with the seizure of epilepsy and the lack of resistance under the condition of constant high fever, which leads to her brain burn out. The possibility of her cure is not great, and she may maintain this situation in the future." Tang Yao nodded, that is to say, Chen Xinya will be a child of two or three years old. "Lengmo, what are we going to do?" "Abe is still very interested in her. If he gives her to him, I believe he will be very happy and willing to be a wet father for her." Su Lengmo''s voice line is cold, anyone can hear the irony in his words. Tang Yao frowned: "Lengmo, is this not good? We don''t know the power of Abel for the moment. If we give Chen Xinya like this to him, I think it will irritate him. Maybe he won''t do anything to us on the surface, but the resentment will accumulate day by day, and it will be even worse when it breaks out. " "Wife, do you think that without Chen Xinya, he would not have dealt with the Su family?" Su Lengmo said with a sneer: "Abe''s ambition is very big. His goal now is to become the head of the Abe family, master the top management of their family business, and then set out to enter the market here. On the surface, he promised to redeem Chen Xinya with me and sell me face. In fact, he just bewitched me, and secretly joined hands with the Su group, If you want to suppress Su''s group and prevent it from dominating in Jincheng, otherwise it''s not easy for him to run a foreign company in China, so even without Chen Xinya, he plans to be my enemy. What he did in the past is just pretending, which makes people think that he''s just a bastard. " Tang Yao suddenly takes a look at Chen Xinya, and suddenly feels that she is pitiful. Maybe Abel likes her, but in the end, she is still a pawn in his pursuit of interests. Chapter 984 "Didn''t you say that Abel promised to trade you for her business in South America?" Tang Yao points to Chen Xinya and asks. "Well." Su Lengmo sneered: "on this point, she still has a little use value, otherwise, she can''t pretend to be crazy now." Chen Xinya''s hands in the quilt are tight, her fingers are white, but her face is full of children''s fear, as if she doesn''t know what Su Lengmo says. "She doesn''t seem to pretend." Tang Yao said. "Whether she pretends or not can''t change her fate. Either she is redeemed by Abel or thrown into a mental hospital by my people. Her intelligence has returned to the level of two or three years old. She should be willing to chat with a group of mental patients with you." "Lengmo, is that not good?" Tang Yao asked. "My wife, I''m not a charity here. I only raise useful traitors. She has no use value, so she is only worthy of going to a mental hospital. There, I have to pay a lot of money. It''s very kind to her." With that, Su Lengmo put his hand around Tang Yao''s waist and ordered: "Shi Mo, take care of her." "Yes, boss." When ink should be road. "She likes to pretend to be a child, so you can treat her in a child''s way. If it''s noisy, just beat her. She has a strong bearing capacity. She doesn''t really need to treat her as a child of two or three years old. She''s a woman''s body of nearly 30 years old." Su Lengmo reminds Shi Mo that Yu Guang is observing Chen Xinya, but she looks at Tang Yao with her eyes straight. She whispers: "Mom, don''t go. I''m your daughter." "This logic is quite strong. I will recognize my mother when I am two or three years old." Su Lengmo said meaningfully. Tang Yao, following Su Lengmo''s words, looks into Chen Xinya''s eyes. She can''t help but be moved. She broke away Su Lengmo''s embrace, went to the hospital bed, looked at Chen xinyazhi carefully: "why do you call me mom?" Chen Xinya happily got up, opened her hands and longed to say, "Mom, hold." Tang Yao suddenly wants to play with Chen Xinya. She is about to hold her. Su Lengmo grabs her wrist and pulls her to her arms. She says in a low voice, "are you crazy, Tang Yao? If you don''t know if her intelligence really degenerates to two or three years old, you dare to get close to her. What if she has something else hidden in her body and plunges it into your body? Do you want to be a little fool, too "I''m not, I''m just..." Tang Yao wakes up from a dream and looks up to explain. But she bumps into Su Lengmo''s angry and worried eyes. She swallows her words and says, "Lengmo, I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful. I just want to have fun with her." "You little fool, can you do something that makes me feel at ease?" Su Lengmo reluctantly rolled Tang Yao''s hair, "do you know how worried I was just now? Chen Xinya is such a cunning woman that you can''t imagine. She can''t do it without her. So stay away from her in the future. Don''t really think that if she pretends to be a child of two or three years old, she will really be a child. " "Well." Tang Yao nodded and looked at Chen Xinya with a different look. Su Lengmo patted Tang Yao on the back, "you and Shi Mo go out first, I''ll have a few words with her." "Good." Tang Yao did not ask why, just turned around and left. Only Su Lengmo and Chen Xinya are left in the ward. Su Lengmo rubs her wrist, and her face is gloomy and horrible, just like an emissary from hell. "Don''t come here, villain." Chen Xinya shrinks to the corner in fear, holding a pillow as a defensive weapon. Her hands tremble violently, and a string of tears have gathered in her eyes: "I... I have Ultraman''s, you come here again, I''ll let him hit you." Su Lengmo sneers, walks over and grabs her hair. Chen Xinya cries out in pain, tearing her voice around Liang Yu''s ears. "Shut up Su Lengmo ordered. Chen Xinya looks at Su Lengmo in fear and cries louder. She struggles like a child and wants to escape from Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo force, put her whole person to lift up, face a twist, put a person to the wall, and then heavily fell down, touch other instruments, made a very sharp sound. A group of doctors and nurses rushed to see the tragic situation in the ward, and everyone showed a look of fear. "Mr. Su, this..." the attending doctor boldly came forward and wanted to ask for a favor for Chen Xinya. He was swept by Su Lengmo''s sharp eyes, and he was scared to silence immediately. "Get out." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "Yes, yes." A group of doctors and nurses turned around and left, but one of them, holding the heart of the doctor''s parents, stopped and boldly said, "Mr. Su, Miss Chen is a patient now. Her intelligence is no different from that of a two or three-year-old child. You are like this..." "Why, I do things, and it''s your turn to teach me how to do them? Shall I ask your dean to come over and let him tell you what attitude you need to maintain when I do things? " Su Lengmo squints and asks dangerously. The attending doctor pulled the bold doctor who dared to question Su Lengmo''s words and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, he''s new here. He just came out of school and has a passion for work. He didn''t mean to target you. Please bear with me. I''ll take him away and teach him a good lesson." Su Lengmo nodded. The attending doctor called another two doctors and asked them to forcibly take him away. In the ward, it was quiet again in a moment. "Do you want them to save you?" Su Lengmo walked over and stepped on Chen Xinya''s struggling fingers and said. "Villain, you let me go, I want my mother." Chen Xinya cried, "you beat me all over the body. When my parents come, I will let them beat you well." "Your parents?" Su Lengmo sneered: "they are abroad now. Maybe they are already in danger. Even if I send them your tragedy, they may not dare to come by plane. In the face of life and death and interests, your daughter is not worth a cent." Chen Xinya turned a deaf ear and just cried out that her mother would come to help her. Su Lengmo squats down, grabs her hair and stares at her: "Chen Xinya, I don''t care if you''re really two or three years old. I told you not to get close to Tang Yao. As long as you touch my bottom line and whether she''s hurt or not, I''ll make you suffer from skin and flesh and let you have a long memory, Don''t always rely on your own cleverness to think that other people are fools. " Chapter 985 Chen Xinya looks at Su Lengmo in fear. The next second, she rushes on and bites his arm like crazy, and yells: "you villain, I''ll bite you to death, and I''ll let you beat me. My mother says I''m a little princess, and I can''t be bullied." "Let go." Su Lengmo wants to get rid of Chen xinyazhi. Unexpectedly, she bites more tightly, just like a little wolf cub. She will never let go of her mouth. Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a killing idea, and said coldly: "Chen Xinya, I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t let go, I want your life." With that, he counted the seconds. "One..." He held out a finger. "Two..." He held out his second finger. As soon as the word "three..." comes out, Tang Yao and Shi Mo come in from the outside. When they see Su Lengmo biting, Tang Yao''s face changes greatly. They rush up immediately. They want to pull Chen Xinya apart with both hands. But she is crazy. She is like a changed person. She has great strength. No matter how Tang Yao pats her, she doesn''t let go. Shi Mo steps forward, pulls Tang Yao apart, raises her hand, and a hand knife falls on Chen Xinya''s neck. She falls to the ground. Tang Yao raised Su Lengmo''s hand and saw that there was a very clear bite mark on it. It was bleeding all around. If she bit longer, I''m afraid the whole meat would be bitten off. "Lengmo, what''s the matter with you? How can you be bitten by her?" Tang Yao asked painfully. "It''s OK. I''m careless. I didn''t expect that she had the strength to turn into a madman and bite me." Su Lengmo gently caresses the wound on her arm. Looking at Chen Xinya lying on the ground, her eyes are more cruel and murderous: "go through the discharge procedures for her. Since she is not used to living a good life, let her go back to live a life that pigs and dogs are not as good as before. In addition, take a picture of her now and send it to Abe, saying that I change my mind and don''t want to sell her to him for the time being." Shi Mo nodded and said, "yes, boss." He bent over and lifted Chen Xinya up. There were still traces of dryness in the corners of her mouth. Her whole body seemed to be scattered, and her breath was very weak. "Boss, she''s in a very bad condition. Now if she goes through the discharge procedures, I''m afraid she..." Shi Mo hesitated. "Shi Mo, my words, when is your turn to question? Su Lengmo squints, the tone is very dangerous to say. Shi Mo lowered his head and said, "boss, I''m sorry, I''m talkative." Su Lengmo looked at Chen Xinya, who was raised by Mo in his hand, and ordered: "take the people away for me." "Yes." When Mo obediently took people away. Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s bleeding arm and says: "disinfect the doctor and then go back." "Good." Su Lengmo put his hand on Tang Yao''s brow: "don''t worry, the wound just looks serious, but it doesn''t hurt." Tang Yao, as if to verify his so-called no pain, raised her hand on the wound, and more blood came out. Su Lengmo wrung her eyebrows in pain, but looking at Tang Yao''s angry red and distressed face, he hugged her and coaxed her softly in her ear: "darling, I''m wrong this time. My carelessness will make Chen Xinya hurt me. I promise, there won''t be another time." Tang Yao is silent, but she looks down to see more and more blood flow on Su Lengmo''s hand. After all, she is distressed. "Go and apply the medicine first." She said. "Yes, my lord queen." Su Lengmo rarely naughty respect a military salute. Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing when she saw him like this. She raised her hand and scratched his face: "thick skinned." "If you''re not cheeky, how can you get a wife?" Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao''s waist and says it without shame. The doctor was called to bandage the wound, and the Dean came over sweating and said with fear: "Su... Su Shao, I heard they said that you had gone through the discharge procedures for Miss Chen. I don''t know if there is anything wrong with the reception in our hospital? If there is one, just bring it up and I''ll try to improve it. " Tang Yao kindly handed a tissue to the Dean, "Dean Gao, wipe it." President Gao was flattered to see Tang Yao one eye, shaking hands to take the tissue in her hand, repeatedly said: "Mrs. Su Shao, thank you so much, you are so nice, Su Shao can marry you is really lucky, you look like a pair made in heaven." As he boasted, he took a look at Su Lengmo. Seeing that his face was getting better and better, Dean Gao knew that he was flattering right. It is not false that Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are deeply attached to each other. "Su Shao, you see that you and your wife have come to the hospital with difficulty. Do you want to go to my office? Your hand is injured, and the young lady is very delicate. It''s OK to sit down and have a tea break. " President Gao kept a low profile and said, "in view of Miss Chen''s discharge, if Su Shao has any dissatisfaction with our hospital, I''ll immediately ask someone to change it. Or if you have any dissatisfaction with the doctors and nurses in our hospital, you say, I''ll tell them to go away immediately." "Dean Gao, don''t be nervous. It''s just that Lengmo wants to send her abroad for treatment in view of her situation when Xinya is discharged. It''s not that she is dissatisfied with our hospital." Tang Yao''s good temper comforted: "Lengmo and I have something to do. We''ll save this cup of tea for the next time. You don''t have any psychological pressure. Lengmo has always told me that you are a good Dean and keep the hospital in good order. He also plans to allocate a sum of money to the hospital to let you come back with more advanced equipment, which can be regarded as the benefit of the patients. " Dean Gao''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "young lady, what you said is true?" "Dean Gao, do I seem to be cheating?" "No, no, that''s not what I mean. Don''t get me wrong, young lady. I am..." "Dean Gao, I''m just joking with you. Don''t be nervous." Tang Yao waved her hand with a smile: "Lengmo and I have something else to do. Let''s go first. When we are free some other day, we will invite Dean Gao to dinner. It can be regarded as your special care for my family." "You are welcome, young lady. It should be, it should be." Gao said flatteringly. After a pause, he said: "if Su Shao and his wife have something to do, they''ll go first. I''ll take you two down." "Then there''s dean laurel." Tang Yao said with a smile. "It''s my pleasure." The head of the high court took the people to the gate of the hospital all the way. He watched them get on the bus with his own eyes. He bowed his waist and waved to the car that had already gone out. He said with a smile: "Su Shao, young lady, walk slowly." When the car disappeared completely, his face sank completely, and he turned upstairs to find the trouble of the doctors. Chapter 986 Of course, these are not within the jurisdiction of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. Even if they know, they will turn a blind eye to them. In the car. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo''s hand: "is it still painful?" "Little hurt." Su Lengmo raised his hand and handed it to Tang Yao''s mouth: "but if you give it to someone, it will be less painful." Tang Yao laughingly kisses his wound and changes the topic: "what are you going to do with Chen Xinya?" "She likes to be a child, so I''ll make her really a two or three-year-old." Su Lengmo narrowed her eyes, and her tone became cold: "I''ve asked people to get a batch of medicine from a foreign research institute, and inject it into the body in the form of needle water. Within three hours, people will become stupid." Tang Yao frowned: "do you really want to use it for Chen Xinya?" "Why do you think I''m cruel?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and asks. "It won''t, just feel..." Tang Yao also don''t know how to say, "you want to use it." "Wife, some people''s bad is bad to the bone, you are tolerant of her, she does not necessarily appreciate, I can guarantee that if she runs out one day, what she wants to do is to revenge us, do you believe it?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao: "it''s better to turn her into a person who will do harm to others than to let her go. If Abel likes her, let him be his father and take care of her for a lifetime. Of course, it''s OK for him to give up halfway. The worst result of Chen Xinya is to die in the street, and it''s no loss to us." Tang Yao pondered for a while and nodded. If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again. "Do you want to go back now?" Tang Yao asked. "It''s no fun to go back so early. It''s better to find Chen Xinya." Su Lengmo said with a meaningful smile, "do you want to role play and try to be a nurse to give people injections? We can give Abe a live broadcast. " "Lengmo, isn''t that good?" Tang Yao always thinks that dogs can jump over the wall even if they are in a hurry. Besides, Abe, a man who is good at pretending to be the second ancestor, has been tortured by his beloved woman. Although he can''t do anything with the Su family for the time being, it''s hard to say what will happen later. If he takes revenge, she''s afraid that she will take revenge on a pair of twins. She conceived in October and gave birth to twins. Before doing anything, she would consider their safety and discuss it before deciding whether to do it. Now, she admits, she''s become rather timid. "I have a sense of propriety." Su Lengmo said: "wife, I just want to force Abel out. As long as he''s in a mess, it''s easy to show his fox tail. Otherwise, I have to wait for me to find out his fox tail." "You want him to deal with you as soon as possible?" "Well! Instead of waiting, it''s better to take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, when EBER''s power grows, he will be more and more difficult to deal with. I''ll bet now on how deep his feelings for Chen Xinya are. If he just pretends, Chen Xinya will be a chess piece with no use value. If he loses it, he will lose it. " Tang Yao is not stupid. Her fear just comes from the consideration of the twins. Now she understands everything after listening to Su Lengmo''s analysis. When we got to the villa, Mo met her and said, "boss, Miss Chen has been locked in the basement. As you said, we woke her up with water and asked her to perform a two or three-year-old child''s behavior. We recorded a video and sent it to Abe, but there is no news there until now." "Well." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to the basement. She opens the door and enters for Chen Xinya, who is bound by chains. She struggles like a child rolling around on the ground, sobbing in a low voice. Maybe she is too tired to cry, so she cries a lot. She cuts several wounds on her body, and her clothes are stained with blood. Originally, Chen Xinya had not recovered from a serious illness, so she tossed herself around. If she went on like this, I''m afraid she would not have to die. "Mom..." when Chen Xinya heard the voice, she stopped struggling and turned around. She saw Tang Yao''s eyes first burst out a huge light, and then saw Su Lengmo. The joy in her eyes turned into fear, and her body subconsciously stepped back. She looked pitifully at Tang Yao: "Mom, he''s a bad man. He just hit me, and now I''m in pain, Will you kick him out? " Tang Yao looks at Chen Xinya carefully. Her expression, manner and manner all say that her intelligence has degenerated to the state of two or three years old. No matter how good a person''s acting skills are, there are always flaws in her long acting, but she doesn''t. "Mom, don''t you love me anymore? You used to like to hold me in your arms, pat me on the back and tell me stories to make me sleep. " Chen Xinya said while crying: "you still love to call me to hug, saying that you like me best. Why don''t you recognize me now? You also join hands with this villain to let him beat me. " Her tears fell down in a string, and every word complained about Tang Yao''s heartlessness. She didn''t recognize her and was beaten so miserably by bad people. Now she was still full of pain. "Is that enough?" Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. Chen Xinya shivered all over her body. Her tears were like a water source seized by her. She did not go out, but hovered around her eyes. "Chen Xinya, do you like to be a child?" Su Lengmo squatted in front of her and said. Chen Xinya''s body keeps moving back and stares at Su Lengmo in fear. She cries pitifully: "villain, go away and don''t hit me! Mom, help me Tang Yao is not moved, just coldly watching Chen Xinya''s performance. Su Lengmo pinches Chen Xinya''s chin, her throat growls, but because her chin is pinched, she can''t say a complete word. "Chen Xinya, since you like to act like a child, I''ll let you become a real child." He said coldly. Chen Xinya''s eyes burst out with more intense fear. She struggles, but no matter how she struggles, she can''t escape Su Lengmo''s grip. She turns her head and looks at Tang Yao with tears in her eyes, and cries: "Ma... Ma, help... Help me." The sound of her mother made Tang Yao think that if a pair of her children called her that Tang Yao''s heart softened. "Lengmo..." she subconsciously opened her mouth. When Su Lengmo turned her head to see her, she originally went to the mouth to plead, and all swallowed back: "you continue." Su Lengmo turns to look at struggling Chen Xinya and says with a smile: "Chen Xinya, if you don''t bite my arm like this, I won''t do anything to you. You just pretend to be stupid and dare to attack me, then I''ll make you a real child." Chapter 987 With that, he throws Chen Xinya out. Chen Xinya rolls on the ground several times before slowly stopping. In the process of rolling, she is tied by the iron chain on her body and cuts several wounds. Blood flows out and her clothes are dyed red. If it goes on like this, even Chen Xinya''s iron body can''t bear it. Tang Yao frowned and saw Su Lengmo''s way of dealing with the enemy for the first time. She was a little frightened, but she didn''t feel afraid. If someone does not offend me, I will not. If someone offends me, it is necessary to cut down the roots. Otherwise, if she is given a chance to make a comeback, it will be her own disaster. "Cough..." Chen Xinya tilted her head and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Her whole body began to twitch gently. Then, her head froth and her twitch became bigger and bigger. As soon as she saw it, she knew it was epilepsy again. "Lengmo, she..." Tang Yao frowned. "Don''t worry about her. Let her vomit. It''s her life if she doesn''t die this time." Su Lengmo said coldly. Tang Yao depresses her heart and stands beside Su Lengmo, watching with her own eyes Chen Xinya''s convulsions, foaming at the mouth and white eyes. Don''t know how long, Chen Xinya slowly stop down, gas if xuanxu turned his head looking at Tang Yao, eyes flashing tears, powerless said: "Mom, I hurt, you hold me ok?" With that, she closed her eyes and fainted completely. Tang Yao was softened by her mother''s cry. Maybe she became a mother and subconsciously put herself in the role of mother. She said, "Lengmo, let''s find some doctors for her. She''s still useful to us." "Soft hearted?" Su Lengmo road. "Just think of it as a virtue for our children." Tang Yao said so. Speaking to this extent, Su Lengmo nodded: "OK, it depends on you. For your sake, I''ll spare her life this time. " Tang Yao kisses Su Lengmo on the cheek: "don''t think I''m willful. I''m just softened by her mother''s cry. It''s like the girl and hem are calling me, even though I know she may be pretending." Su Lengmo understood the meaning of her words: "wife, don''t be affected by her little tricks. She is our enemy, not your daughter." "I know." Tang Yao was a little embarrassed and said, "I was just bewitched by her words. I can''t help thinking whether my daughter will call my mother kindly when she grows up and rely on me wholeheartedly." "Little fool." Su Lengmo chuckles and flicks at Tang Yao''s forehead. She calls Shi Mo and asks her to send the person back to her room and find some family doctors to show her. Shi Mo is puzzled by Su Lengmo''s change of attitude. However, he is ordered to pick up Chen Xinya, who is in a mess. The smell of filth she spits out comes straight to his nose. He can''t help frowning and says to Tang Yao, "young lady, please let her go. She stinks too much." Tang Yao pulls Su Lengmo back to one side, and Shi Mo goes out with someone in her arms. Back in the guest room, Shi Mo unties Chen Xinya''s chain and asks the servant to take a bath for her. After taking a bath, she comes out and the family doctor arrives. They examine Chen Xinya and look at each other. They see that they don''t agree with each other. However, due to Su Lengmo''s dignity, no one dares to accuse him of cruelty and turn a weak girl into this. "Su Shao, Miss Chen''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. If she doesn''t recuperate well, she may really die." The chief physician said euphemistically. "Prescribe medicine to hang her life. Don''t let her die." Su Lengmo said with indifference. "..." although the attending doctor thought Su Lengmo''s method was too cruel, he said obediently: "yes, Su Shao." He licked his lips, but still wanted to give Chen Xinya a chance to live a better life: "Su Shao, Miss Chen is full of wounds. If she goes on like this, she may not be able to bear any torture from your people. It''s better to take care of her body first, and it''s easier to ask what you want from her mouth, don''t you think?" "Well?" Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrows, just gently should be a word, the attending doctor can''t help but play a shiver, "Su Shao, sorry, I''m talkative." "If you know how to talk, just shut up and don''t let me remind you again and again." Su Lengmo warned: "my patience is limited. I can hire you to be a family doctor for me with high salary. I can also fire you and revoke your medical qualification certificate, so that you can''t get along in the medical industry completely. Do you understand?" "It''s my fault." The attending doctor apologized in horror. "Get out and give the medicine to Shimo. As for whether Chen Xinya is alive or dead, it''s not up to you." Su Lengmo waved, and all the doctors turned and left. Su Lengmo looks at Chen Xinya on the bed without expression. Tang Yao hugged him from behind, "Lengmo, your recent temper is a little better. It seems that you seldom listen to the opinions of people around you. This is not very good. Sometimes if you don''t listen to them, you won''t give people the illusion of being headstrong." Su Lengmo''s cold and hard face, as if in spring, suddenly warmed up. He pulled Tang Yao in front of her and nodded her nose: "do you still love them?" "It''s not that I love them, it''s just that I feel that they have been with you for many years, and they have no credit but also have hard work. Sometimes, if you give them both kindness and prestige, you will get twice the result with half the effort. It''s better than if you just blame them." Tang Yao said. A slap to a sugar is something that people in power often do. Su Lengmo hugged her and put her chin on Tang Yao''s forehead. "Wife, I know what I''m doing. These people clearly show sympathy for Chen Xinya. If I don''t beat her, maybe one day she''ll give birth to a hero''s heart of saving beauty and let Chen Xinya go. Where can I go then?" Tang Yao chuckled: "they dare not." "Dare not, in their mind, early knock is better than the person disappeared again punishment is better." Su Lengmo sneered, "sometimes these doctors can''t think clearly. They think they can help the world. They don''t know who gives them high salary, so they can rest easy and work very leisurely. Usually the Su family has nothing to do. They can still get together to play cards and fish. They don''t know how smart their life is." "Are you jealous?" "A little bit, so I want to give them a beat, let them not forget their roots, otherwise the high salary back, they can only go to drink." They are still in the mood to talk and laugh in front of the bed. Chapter 988 When Mo came in with a mobile phone, he offered it with both hands and said, "boss, there''s a video meeting from Abel." Su Lengmo took it and took a look at it. What appeared in the video is not Abe, but who else can it be. "Su Shao, long time no see, you are as handsome as ever." Abel said brightly over there. "Thanks for your praise, so do you. The whole person is more energetic than when he was in Jincheng. It seems that the water on his own site is more nourishing." Su Lengmo is playing the official accent politely. Abel laughed and gave Su Lengmo a thumbs up: "Su Shao can boast too. It''s rare." Su Lengmo raises the corner of his mouth and doesn''t speak. Abel added a few more polite official remarks, and then returned to the point: "Su Shao, what do you mean by asking your people to send me a video like that? May I ask what happened to Xinya? We have reached an agreement before. As long as I give you the business in South America, you will give her back to me. Now we have made her like this. Are you going to void the agreement? " "Nothing. I just want you to see her brain burned out because of her high fever, which makes you have a psychological preparation. You can''t know that she has become a fool until you ask people to go back. It''s not good for you to say that I cheat you, right?" Su Leng Mo four two dial thousand jin of say. When Abe heard the word "fool", he became obviously excited. His whole body moved forward, his face almost stuck to the screen of his mobile phone, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Su Lengmo, what do you mean to be a fool? I''m willing to trade the business in South America with you. I don''t want to get back a fool. What do you mean when you make a fool of someone and give it to me? Do you think I''m a bully abroad? " Su Lengmo shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "how can I do this deal with you with 12% sincerity? If you feel that you are suffering a loss, you can cancel the deal. Anyway, Chen Xinya has become a fool and it''s a waste of food to keep her. I ask Shimo to take her to the mountain and throw her away. It depends on her fate whether she lives or dies." As if he had thought of something important, he raised his hand and patted himself on the head: "I forgot to say that there are several dangerous wolves on Yangshan mountain recently. They specially pick up people to attack. According to the police report, five or six people have died. When she is thrown on the mountain, I don''t know if she will be eaten by the wolves, After all, a fool has no use value, and there is no way to get rid of the gnawed bones. " "Su Lengmo." Abel said with a ferocious face over there, "if you dare to throw her away, I''ll be at odds with you." "Abe, I''m thinking for you. You don''t want to take care of a fool all your life. She may not remember you." Su Lengmo said sarcastic words carelessly. Abel took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, reluctantly pulled out a smile, and said: "Su Shao, this is my business. You should not be in charge of this." "Of course." Su Lengmo replied, "but I still think it''s not very cost-effective for you to trade such a big business in South America for a fool. Do you want to think about it again? When you calm down, you may regret it. " Abel almost vomited blood, Su Lengmo this, typical got cheap also sell well, more and more aggressive. Su Lengmo is very pleased to appreciate the air of Abel almost twisted into a ball of face, chuckled, "Abel, do big things, you have to calm down, don''t for a fool, you will only be caught by me, when you want more, you don''t know whether to cry or smile." Abel forced a smile, gritted his teeth and said: "what Su Shao said is that I will learn more from you in the future, but I''m not good enough now. It''s normal for me to be led by your nose. But you have an old saying that no one knows what kind of opportunity he will have until he dies. So Su Shao should not be too proud. If the person you care about falls into my hands one day, I will repay him one after another, but it''s not about money, power and status. It''s about blood and blood. " In the last four words, he almost jumped out of his teeth, which showed that he was extremely angry. After grinding with Su Lengmo for such a long time, he has almost exhausted all his patience. He also knows that if he doesn''t make a statement, Su Lengmo may let Chen Xinya die. His care for Chen Xinya still has the upper hand, so he has to show his attitude in advance, put his weakness on the surface, and accept Su Lengmo''s big mouth. Unexpectedly, Su Lengmo is more and more excessive. Now he makes Chen Xinya the same as a two or three-year-old child. His lungs are exploding. But Su Lengmo is the one who is angry. Even if he is not willing, he can only bear it. It''s time for him to explode. Su Lengmo picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "Abe, are you threatening me?" With that, the camera of his mobile phone turned and fell on Chen Xinya on the bed. The wounds on her arm and forehead were clearly visible. "Abe, do you see her? What I hate most is that someone threatens me. Maybe I am angry and ask several people to hurt her. Maybe, you know, the taste of a fool should be delicious. " "You dare!" Exclaimed Abel, furious. He almost fixed his eyes on Chen Xinya. She was so thin that she could see the green tendons on the back of her hands. There was almost no meat on her face. In his memory, she was a little baby fat. Her dimples on her cheeks were looming when she laughed, and she looked very beautiful. But now she was lying on the bed motionless. If it wasn''t for her chest undulating slightly, He suspected that Su Lengmo had fooled him with a dead man. How can su Lengmo, how can Abel is mad. He wants to kill people now. He wants to break Su Lengmo into pieces and arrest his women, so that a group of women can trample on him and taste his hatred. "I''m afraid of something." Su Lengmo sat on the sofa, gracefully cocked his legs, and chuckled, "you have to beg me, maybe I can make your sweetheart live a safe life for two or three days, otherwise..." he didn''t finish his words, but the threat in the words is self-evident. Abel took a deep breath and calmed down: "Sue Shao, what do you want in the end? Just say it straight. As long as I have it, I won''t shirk it." Su Lengmo laughed at first, then burst out laughing. He was as happy as Abel told a big joke. Chapter 989 "Su Shao, I don''t think I said any funny jokes." Said Abel, gnashing his teeth. "Yes? I think it''s funny. " Su Lengmo stopped to smile: "Abe, I didn''t expect that your famous Playboy would be planted in love one day. It really surprised me." "What''s the matter with Xinya?" Abel said, holding back his anger "It''s nothing. She bit my hand like a mad dog. I let her be taught a lesson. As a result, she went crazy again and asked the doctor to show her." Su Lengmo''s answer is careless, and Abe''s blood almost rushes to his brain. He grits his teeth and says, "Su Lengmo, do you have any humanity?" "It depends on what is right. Human nature is right for people. Chen Xinya is a mad dog in my eyes now. She bites people at any time. I have human nature for her." Su Lengmo changed a posture: "if it wasn''t that she had some use value for me, now she would not be lying on the bed, but abandoned the corpse in the wilderness." "..." Abel took a deep breath, clenched his fist and said: "Su Lengmo, I''m going to Jincheng now. Let''s have a face-to-face talk. Don''t touch her again, or I''ll fight with you." "You''re not afraid that if you come this time, you won''t be able to go back?" Su Lengmo asked back. "It''s my business, so don''t bother you." "I want to see Xinya again," Abe said Su Lengmo this time is quite to face, the mobile phone a move, just fell on Chen Xinya''s body, good coincidentally, her eyelashes quiver, faint wake up. "Mom." She just opened her eyes and called her mother. When Abe heard her voice, he exclaimed with joy, "Xinya, look here. I''m Abe." Smelling speech, Chen Xinya turns around difficultly, looks at Ebor in the video suspiciously, and then falls on Su Lengmo. She gets up from the bed and curls up in the corner like a little rabbit, and the needle on the back of her hand falls with her violent action. "Chi..." she looked down at the blood rubbed out from the back of her hand, turned her mouth wrongly, looked up at Tang Yao, her eyes full of admiration, "Mom, I hurt." Tang Yao just stood there and looked at her without any action. Chen Xinya''s tears fell one by one and said vaguely, "Mom, don''t you want me? I''m in pain all over now. Why don''t you come and coax me? " "..." Tang Yao can''t guess whether this person is really stupid or pretendable, why she insists on calling her mother. "Xinya, what''s the matter with you? Come and show me. I''ll blow for you. " EBER yelled in the video anxiously, "you''re good. I''ll never let anyone hurt you again." He now regrets to die. Why did he run away alone? If he insisted on sending someone to save Chen Xinya, maybe she would not end up like this. Chen Xinya carefully looked at Su Lengmo''s mobile phone and frowned, "who are you and why do you know my name?" "I''m Abel, don''t you remember?" Said Abel eagerly. Chen Xinya shakes her head in fear of Su Lengmo. She retracts herself into the quilt. "Su Lengmo, promise me not to touch her. I''ll book a plane ticket to Jincheng now." Abel road. "Good." Su Leng Mo promised this time very readily. "It''s a deal." EBER reluctantly looked at the raised quilt and then hung up the video. Su Lengmo put the mobile phone away and sneered, "I didn''t expect that Abel was still a spoony. Before, I thought he was acting at most." Tang Yao came over and pointed to the raised quilt. "What are you going to do with her?" "As I said before, inject her with the medicine that comes back from abroad. If Abe wants to take care of a two or three-year-old child, let him be a father for life." Su Lengmo stood up from the sofa and called Shi Mo, "take the medicine I bought with a lot of money." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo was ordered to leave. Tang Yao frowned: "Lengmo, shall we wait? The doctor also said that her body is very weak now, and I don''t know if those drugs have side effects. If they are injected to cause invisible damage to her, I''m afraid her body will be unbearable. " "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Su Lengmo doesn''t like it. "..." Tang Yao was silent for a while, and finally he didn''t say anything. Shi Mo came over with a medicine box and offered it with both hands: "boss, what you want." "Lift the quilt." Su Lengmo ordered. When the ink up a lift the quilt, showing chenxinya frightened look, her eyes tearful looking at the ink: "villain, go away, don''t touch me." "Take the rope and tie her hands and feet." Su Lengmo said on one side. When Mo slightly frowned, but still went to take the rope. As if she knew her fate, Chen Xinya got out of bed and was about to walk towards the door barefoot. However, she was beaten by others after being noisy for such a long time. She was soft all over. Before she ran far away, she tripped on her front and back feet. She fell forward and fell on the floor firmly. "I don''t want an injection..." Chen Xinya''s elbow hits the ground first, directly breaks the skin, and the blood flows out. She bears the pain and moves back, looking at Su Lengmo''s medicine box with clear eyes. Su Lengmo sneers and looks down at Chen Xinya: "don''t pretend?" "Lengmo, we had a relationship. I betrayed you and went abroad, but I really love you and want to hurt Tang Yao. But she was safe in the end. You tortured me for so long, so I should ask for the debt." Chen Xinya is playing the emotional card in tears. Su Lengmo''s ruthlessness, she can see. "Didn''t you call Tang Yao''s mother very happy before? Try a few more calls. " Su Lengmo said instead of answering. Chen Xinya''s face changed again and again, and her expression was unpredictable. Her hands on the floor slowly clenched into fists, and her long nails fell directly into the flesh. Tang Yao looks at Chen Xinya on the ground with clear eyes. It turns out that she really pretends to be like Chen Xinya before. She is almost cheated and shows sympathy for her mother. "Lengmo, is my name Tang Yao Ma, you can let me go?" I don''t know how long later, Chen Xinya raised her head and asked in a hoarse voice. Now as long as she can survive, even if someone told her to go to school on her stomach, maybe she would do so. It''s better to live than to die. As long as she has breath, she can avenge today. If she dies, her former enmity will disappear completely. Chapter 990 "You call first. Maybe my wife will be amused. With a word from her, I can let you go." Su Lengmo pulls Tang Yao to sit on the sofa and looks at Chen Xinya with good time: "at the beginning of your performance, if you can please her like a clown and make her laugh, it''s not impossible to give you a way to live." "What did you say?" Chen Xinya stares at Su Lengmo. Although she knows that there is little chance that he will let her go, as long as she can survive, she will fight for it. Maybe it''s lucky that she won''t be injected by Su Lengmo. Listen to Su Lengmo, the things in this medicine box, injected into her body, may make her intelligence degenerate to childhood, then she really becomes a fool. She doesn''t want to be like this. She still has a lot of deep hatred to repay. She can''t become a child of two or three years old. She has to be taken care of all day long. "I said it." Su Lengmo nodded. "Good." Chen Xinya thinks about it. She suddenly learns to bark like a monkey and rolls around on the floor. However, every time she rolls around, she gasps for several times and her face turns pale. She is very ill and in poor health. After learning from the monkey, she looked at Tang Yao: "Mrs. Su Shao, what do you think of my performance? Do you think you can give me a smile? " Don''t be moved, Tang Yao said: "you''d better go to bed and lie down. The doctor said that your body is better to keep quiet. You''d better jump up and down like this. When there''s a problem, don''t say that I''m unfeeling with Lengmo." Chen Xinya''s resentment flashed by and lowered her eyes: "Mrs. Su, I used to provoke you. I know I killed you several times. But how can I say that you didn''t get much hurt. Instead, I was tortured by your man and only half of my life was left, so please forgive me this time? I promise that I will never appear in front of you again Tang Yao just chuckled and didn''t answer. Chen Xinya can even pretend to be a fool. She can''t pick up any lies, so Tang Yao doesn''t believe what she says. She stretched out her hand and took the medicine box from Su Lengmo''s hand. When she opened it, she saw that there were several bottles in it, which contained five colors of liquid, red, yellow, blue, purple and green, and there were two pinholes on the far right. She took out the most popular little jar, shook it in front of Chen Xinya and said, "Miss Chen, do you know what''s in it? It''s the medicine Lengmo bought from a foreign research institute. A bottle of it is injected into a person''s artery. Within a few hours, she will become a fool. Shall I try one for you? As long as you''re willing to fight, I''ll let Lengmo let you go, and I won''t pursue your fault in the future. " Chen Xinya kept shaking her head, got up with her hands on the floor, turned around and ran. She ran to the direction of Shimo station. Before she ran to him, she was kicked on her abdomen by his raised foot. She fell back, then rolled several times like a hedgehog in the same place, and knocked her head heavily on the end of the bed, There is no time to say a word on the complete syncope in the past. Shi Mo goes to squat down and reaches for Chen Xinya''s nostrils. His breath is very weak, but it also proves that people are still alive. "Boss, I''m still alive, but her breath is very weak. Would you like to see a doctor?" "Well." Su Lengmo mercifully agrees with Shi Mo''s request. Shi Mo picked up the man and put him on the bed. He went out to call a family doctor. "If we are like this, will we be regarded as bullying people with power?" Tang Yao side Mou saw Su Lengmo one eye, ask a way. "The law of the jungle, if we can''t win, we will be bullied." Su Lengmo said: "believe it or not, if you and I fall into her hands, her means will be more fierce? This woman is ruthless. If she can play a monkey in front of you and amuse you with a word that can live, she will know that she can do anything to live. It''s not enough to sympathize. " "And you''ll give her back to Abel, not afraid that she''ll get out of control and take full revenge on us?" "That''s why I spent a lot of money on these potions. A man who is always two or three years old is not smart enough to hate others, is he?" Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo with a smile, "I found that if you offend anyone, don''t offend you, or you don''t know how to die." "Don''t worry, my means will never be used on you." Su Lengmo road. The group of family doctors had just shown Chen Xinya her body, and soon they were called in again. They were still a little confused, especially when they saw the hole on her forehead. Su Lengmo''s eyes changed a little. This is a plan to make people die. In this case, why do you want them to come and see them? Why do you want to kill them directly? Anyway, the Su family is powerful and powerful. It''s the easiest thing to destroy the corpse. "Inject the medicine into her body." Su Lengmo gives Tang Yao''s small red bottle to one of the doctors, saying. The doctor took it suspiciously, opened it and smelled it. His face suddenly changed, and then he looked at the ingredients in his eyes. His hand with the small bottle jar trembled: "Su... Su Shao, if these things are injected into the human body, she will become a fool." "I know. That''s why you injected it into her body." Su Lengmo said: "what I say, you just do it. Don''t question my words. I''m paying you a lot to be a family doctor for me. I''m not asking you to refute my words." "But..." the doctor was in a dilemma. Another doctor may not be able to see it. He came forward, "Su Shao, let me say that Miss Chen''s body is very weak now. Besides the injection of water for her condition, other drugs will have side effects on her body. If it''s serious, she may have allergies and cause death, so please think twice." "What if I don''t think twice?" Su Leng Mo picked to pick eyebrow, counter asked a way. "..." the doctor had nothing to say. Su Lengmo doesn''t think twice. What else can he do? Don''t you have the courage to pry his head open and instill your thoughts in it? Give him ten guts. "Su Shao, let''s stop the bleeding on Miss Chen''s forehead first, and then give her a comprehensive examination. If her body allows, we''ll inject this medicine into her. Do you think it''s ok?" The attending doctor came forward and said politely. It''s a relief for these two young doctors. "Well." Su Lengmo promised: "give me a good check, don''t take my salary but perfunctory me, you should know my temper after a few years with me, don''t tolerate flickering, otherwise if I find out, be careful of your career, even your wife and children will suffer together." Chapter 991 "Yes, Su Shao." Due to the threat of family life, although the doctors have compassion for Chen Xinya''s experience, they have no choice but to be powerful. Chen Xinya was given medicine on her forehead in a straight line, and she had a serious physical examination. She agreed that it would do great harm if she was injected with this medicine now, and Chen Xinya might die in the worst case. "Are you sure?" Su Lengmo asked. "Su Shao, you are our employer. We dare not cheat anyone. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the doctor of the hospital to check." Said the attending doctor respectfully. "Yes, I''ll trust you." Su Lengmo waved: "you go down first, you are not needed here for the time being." "... yes." The attending doctor hesitated to take a look at Chen Xinya, took the medicine box and left in a hurry with other people. Su Lengmo plays with the potion in her hand and looks at Chen Xinya on the bed meaningfully. "Lengmo, don''t use these drugs for the time being. If they really collide with the antibodies in her body, causing allergies and killing her, it''s easy to magnify Abe''s hatred infinitely. A person who is forced to do anything can do it." Considering this, Tang Yao advised. Although their original intention is to force Abel to show his feet, it should not be forced too long, otherwise Abel will fight back, and they don''t know how much capital he has at the moment. If he tries hard, they may lose both sides. "Well, it''s all up to you." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao is about to say something when her mobile phone rings. She takes it out and sees that it''s Mrs. Su calling. "Hello, Ma." She picked it up and said. "Tang Yao, if you and Lengmo are busy, come back. The humming fever has been repeated. The family doctor has taken his temperature and lowered it physically, but it''s not good to coax him. His crying voice is dumb. Come back and see if you can coax him." Mrs. Su''s voice came eagerly through her mobile phone. "Mom, I''ll go back now. Please help me first." Tang Yao is in a hurry. Hang up the phone, she looked at Su Lengmo, did not speak, Su Lengmo directly on her waist: "go, go back to talk." Tang Yao nods and goes out with Su Lengmo. She doesn''t have any extra mind to take care of Chen Xinya on the bed. Chen Xinya, who was judged to be in a coma by the doctor, opens her eyes after they leave the room and closes the door. She turns her head and stares at the closed door. Her eyes are full of resentment. Her hands hidden in the quilt tightly grasp the sheet and twist it into a ball. The veins on her forehead are exposed, and her pale face is almost ferocious. She didn''t want to be a fool, so she wanted to escape anyway, but Her eyes flutter everywhere. She finally finds the pinhole camera hidden in the corner. This room has been monitored for 24 hours. She has no freedom in it, so she wants to escape unless she can cover the camera, or someone plays her as lying on the bed, while she escapes through the identity of that person. Yes, those nurses, if she remembers correctly, one of them has a similar figure. As long as she can trick her into the bathroom, she will have a way to knock her unconscious and pretend to be her. Thinking of this, Chen Xinya tears a smile on her face. She can think that Su Lengmo and Tang Yao may return, and her heart gradually becomes heavy again. If she wants to escape, she can only choose before they come back, so her time is running out. She secretly decided that she must recover her strength as soon as possible, and if she wants to have the strength to run, she can only eat more. She can see that the doctors still have a little compassion for her. At that time, they only ask them, and they should be able to get food from other bodyguards. ¡­¡­ In the car, Tang Yao doesn''t know that Chen Xinya hasn''t given up running away. She just urges Shi Mo to drive the car faster, holding Su Lengmo''s hand tightly, worrying about what happened to hem. "Don''t worry, hem. It''ll be OK." Su Lengmo comforted. "I know." Tang Yao took a deep breath: "I just can''t rest assured. I''m afraid that he will cry too fiercely. My daughter will cry together. The two little ones will cry one after another, and I can''t stand it." "Take it easy. You''ll be home soon." Su Lengmo hugs the person in the bosom, kisses her forehead: "sleep for a while, to call you." Tang Yao didn''t refuse. She closed her eyes and tried her best to calm down. When she arrived at Su''s home, Tang Yao got out of the car as soon as the car stopped and ran upstairs. Before she got to the baby room, she heard a higher cry of the baby. Tang Yao''s heart instantly became a group, two small really as she expected in the competition who cry more loud. "Hum, honey, mom''s back." She pushed open the door and trotted in. She took hem and nanny from Mrs. Su''s and nanny''s arms. She sat on the bed, patting and coaxing them gently, humming unknown tunes in her mouth. Maybe it was because of her mother''s arms. The two little ones slowly quieted down and sobbed from time to time. Mrs. Su looks at the way that the twins are attached to Tang Yao. She takes care of them all day, but it''s not as good as her own mother. It''s like a skirt that looks like she''s loved by others. "Mom, you''ve worked hard." Su Lengmo came over and said. Mrs. Su side Mou looked at him one eye, the fundus of surprise flashed, "cold Mo, originally you also can say this kind of considerate words, ah, I raise you so big, or the first time to hear you say so humanized." "Mother doesn''t like to hear it?" Su Leng Mo side Mou saw an eye, light of counter ask a way. Mrs. Su chuckled and said, "I don''t like it. I''m beautiful in my heart." After a pause, she said: "you husband and wife are coaxing two disobedient people here. I''ll go to see if the milk is warm enough for them. After crying for two or three hours, my brain hurts." With that, she went straight out. Tang Yao coaxed hem and Nan Nan, put them on the big bed and pointed their noses: "you two little naughty ghosts, I''m not with your father, and I''m just torturing your grandmother." "..." the two children seemed to have a tacit understanding. They looked at Tang Yao together. Her big round eyes were very clear, which softened her heart. She reached out and explored hem''s forehead. It wasn''t hot, it should be a low fever. "Don''t worry, all the family doctors in the main house are on standby, and there are also special medical equipment. There is no problem with large-scale surgery, let alone a small cold." Su Lengmo road. Chapter 992 Tang Yao nodded: "I know, is blind nervous, as long as it involves your father and son, I can''t calm down, have to think for a long time, maybe you are too hard-earned, so I cherish it in my heart." Su Lengmo touched her head pitifully, "let the nanny wait on her first, let''s go down and eat something, and then come up." "Good." Tang Yao has no opinion. Call nanny, let them take good care of the twins, Su Lengmo embrace Tang Yao downstairs, Mrs. Su is drinking tea with Su lengqu, sharp eyed to see them down, put down the cup, said: "OK?" "It''s quiet." Tang Yao said: "but my eyes are a little swollen." "After crying for so long, it''s bound to swell." Mrs. Su poured them two cups of tea. "You are worthy of your parents. The two little ones are dependent on each other. I couldn''t stop coaxing them before. As soon as Tang Yao coaxed them, she stopped." Tang Yao laughed and changed the topic: "Mom, it''s hard for you today." "The family doesn''t talk to each other. I''m willing to take care of my grandchildren." Mrs. Su waved her hand: "you don''t know how happy your grandfather is. He''s been there for two hours. If it''s not for fear that his body won''t support him, let him go to rest first. I think he''ll have to stay in the baby room for a day. He won''t go back to his room. He hasn''t come out yet. I''ve asked the housekeeper to invite him to dinner." "If grandfather likes it, Lengmo and I will come back to them later." Tang Yao hears Mrs. Su''s voice, and follows her words. Mrs. Su nodded with satisfaction. "Tang Yao, it''s not that I said you and Lengmo, you should bring two more small ones back. The old man retreats from the top. He usually has no other hobbies except making an appointment with three or five friends to go fishing or play chess. Since you gave birth to a baby, what you are looking forward to is that you can live at home, and he can often see great grandchildren, So you see, do you want to consider moving in? " "..." Tang Yao doesn''t know how to answer. She doesn''t intend to move to the main house. She doesn''t live under the same roof. Her relationship with Mrs. Su can still maintain a superficial peace. If she lives together, the contradiction between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law will be magnified infinitely. Su Lengmo''s fingers draw a circle on Tang Yao''s back waist, indicating that she should be calm and that he will deal with the matter. "Mom, no, it''s nice to live in my place. It''s close to the company, and Tang Yao and I need personal space." He said: "sometimes we can''t help but get tired of it. When you elders see it, you feel shameless. For the sake of grandfather''s heart, it''s better not to live together. But I promise you, we''ll bring hem and her every weekend. " When Mrs. Su Lengmo refused, she didn''t look very good. However, she heard that he promised to bring her children over every weekend. It became cloudy and sunny again. Next, bring hem and baby over every weekend. "Lengmo, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it, or I''ll let your grandfather come to the door with crutches and give you a meal." Suf is humane. "A gentleman''s word is hard to follow." Su Lengmo''s answer is concise and comprehensive. With the help of the housekeeper, Mr. Su came down from the upstairs. When he heard what he said, he asked with a full heart: "what did you mother and son say? It''s hard to catch up with a gentleman." Mrs. Su got up, walked over with a smile and held old Su''s hand: "the old man wakes up. How about a rest?" "Very good." Mr. Su nodded: "I just heard Mr. Chen say that hem cried after I left. Is it all right now? Don''t make my great grandson cry. " "Tang Yao and Lengmo don''t cry when they come back. I guess they don''t get used to crying here. When they smell the familiar smell of their parents, they calm down." Mrs. Su helped people to sit down: "Lengmo just promised that every weekend he would bring two small ones back to stay for two days, so that you can enjoy your grandchildren." Su Lao looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, this is what you said, not to deceive me?" "Grandfather is the head of the family, give me ten courage, I dare not cheat you." Su Lengmo is sitting in front of him. With a smile, Su laolie looks at Su Lengmo with satisfaction: "it''s good for you to be on the road, and I don''t want to have great grandchildren to play every day. I''m very old. I don''t want money or power, so I want to have a sustenance around me. Hem, as the eldest grandson of the business, I hope he can have a promising future and carry forward the business when he grows up." "Don''t worry, grandfather. I will try my best to educate him and my daughter." Su Lengmo road. Su Lao waved his hand, "girls don''t have to be too strict. It''s good to be rich. We have a big business, and we don''t need her to make any contribution. When we grow up, we''ll find a man who is equal to us and marry her. If we have a husband, we''ll be in love with her and have a lifetime of happiness." "What grandfather said is." Su Lengmo agrees, but he doesn''t agree. That''s his own business. Mr. Su looked at Mrs. Su: "are the meals ready? Let''s have dinner. " "Dad, the cook has been ready for a long time. You said you wanted to eat Dongpo elbow. I asked them to prepare one, but the doctor said that your cholesterol is a little high, so you should not eat too much. Just be addicted." Mrs. Su helped Mr. Su up. "Leng Qu, look at your good daughter-in-law. She''s always in charge of my food recently. It''s hard to eat what she likes." Mr. Su complained half true and half false. Su lengqu stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "Dad, I asked her to control your diet. Now that you are old, if you overeat like before, you will have myocardial infarction." Mr. Su glared at him, and then he said happily, "I don''t care with your husband and wife. After dinner, I''ll go upstairs to see my great grandson." Su lengqu shook her head with a smile. The old kid, the old kid, is talking about Su Lao. When he is old, he always needs to be coaxed by his younger generation. Into the restaurant, five people were seated, housekeeper command servants serve. "Lao Chen, go down to dinner with the others." Mrs. Su, waiting for the dishes to come, said. "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper bowed slightly and led the others down. Mrs. Su was about to serve soup to others with a spoon. Tang Yao got up and took her spoon and said, "Mom, I''ll come." Mrs. Su didn''t dispute, so she gave the spoon to Tang Yao and sat down. Tang Yao served soup to Su Lao, Su Leng Qu and Mrs. Su respectively, and said, "grandfather, parents, you drink soup." Finish saying, just gave Su Lengmo and herself each Sheng a bowl of soup. Chapter 993 Mrs. Su took a sip with a small spoon and said, "the soup my daughter-in-law gave me is just different." Tang Yao raised the corner of his mouth and said, "if mom likes it, I''ll give you soup in the future." "No, I just casually said that there are servants at home, and they can wait on them when they eat." Mrs. Su quietly looked at Su Lengmo: "what''s more, if I really tell you to do this and that, Lengmo has to work hard for me." Smell speech, Su Lengmo also very serious nod, way: "Mom, daughter-in-law married is used to hurt, not specially serve the older generation." "..." Mrs. Su thought that when she first married Su lengqu, even if there were servants in her family, she had to wait on the two old places. Everyone who was in contact with the Su family didn''t praise her as a good daughter-in-law. Now, Tang Yao has become the sweet cake of the Su family. Tang Yao''s elders are almost ignored when she is protected. She heard that when Tang Yao was the daughter-in-law of the family, she was treated as a cow and horse by the people there. She not only worked in the company, but also had to bear the abuse and embarrassment of her mother-in-law and sister-in-law at home. When she arrived at the Su family, she turned over to be a serf and sang the song of the family. As a mother-in-law, she could not say a word. Tang Yao gently pinches Su Lengmo''s fingers under the dining table, indicating that he should give them face in front of the elders, and don''t defend her everywhere, otherwise it will only cause Mrs. Su''s dissatisfaction with her in the end. "Eat more." Su Lengmo doesn''t seem to understand Tang Yao''s suggestion. She puts a piece of chicken in her bowl. "You''ve been a little thin recently." "..." Tang Yao didn''t have to look at it. She could feel that Mrs. Su had cast some bad eyes on her. Fortunately, Su Lengmo''s maintenance of Tang Yao has not reached the point of heartlessness. He also put a piece of chicken leg into Mrs. Su''s bowl: "Mom, you can eat more, chicken leg beauty, you can stay young forever after eating, walking with Tang Yao, not like your mother-in-law, but like a sister." Hearing this, Mrs. Su''s face turned cloudy and clear immediately. "You can eat it too. Don''t always give this dish and that meat." "You and my wife are the only ladies on the table. As a son and husband, I have to take care of you so that my grandfather and dad can eat at ease." Mrs. Su chuckled. "You''re right about everything. I can''t talk about you now." "Because I''m right." Su Lengmo put a lot of dishes into Mrs. Su''s bowl, fully showing the essence of a good son: "Mom, in my heart, you are always the most important one." Mrs. Su''s in the mind move, suspicious of saw Su Lengmo one eye: "the mouth suddenly so sweet, can''t be to have to ask me?" "Ma thinks that with my ability, I need to ask you something?" Su Lengmo said: "I just feel that many things disobeyed you in the past, which made you angry constantly. Now I''m a father, and I know it''s not easy to be a parent just by watching the twins grow up day by day. So I want to say sorry to you through this meal." "What do you mean?" Mrs. Su''s tone was full of uncertainty. It felt like a dream. Her son was indifferent since he was a child. He almost excluded her and Su lengqu. He dealt with everything with his own ideas. He didn''t expect to hear an apology from him one day. "Words come from the heart." Su Lengmo put down the chopsticks, deep black eyes looked at the three elders, took Tang Yao''s hand, said: "grandfather, Dad, mom, Tang Yao and I will be filial to you three, take the responsibility of the Su family." He turned to look at Tang Yao and said, "since I got married with Tang Yao, she has always told me that I want to grow up and see you and sit down with you to talk about my heart. But I''m used to talking about things and I''m not used to chatting at home, so I won''t come back if I don''t come back. I''m afraid I''ll be alone with you. But the longer I get along with her, the more I understand the importance of home, It''s decided that I will bring two small ones back every week. In fact, I can make today''s change because of Tang Yao''s painstaking efforts. Otherwise, I can''t be too close to you. I won''t tell you that, and you know that. " Three people, six eyes, looked at Tang Yao. Feeling the eager eyes of his bet on him, Tang Yao said with a proper smile: "Grandpa, Dad, mom, don''t listen to Lengmo''s nonsense. He just wants to be close to you. It''s just because of his childhood character, so in everyone''s opinion, his behavior may be a little indifferent. However, he often mentions your past deeds to me, and he really worships grandpa and dad, He said that his grandfather had participated in the war to resist U.S. aggression and aid Korea before he came back to take over the family business, so every time he mentioned his grandfather, he said that you were a great hero. " Su Lao''s muddy eyes became softer and joked: "this boy still tells you this?" "Grandfather, Lengmo said that you had a lot to do. When we got married, we were lying in bed, and he told me about you." Tang Yao said with a smile: "you are a great hero, and you are very serious to him when you were young. As time goes by, he will become expressionless, because you think he is mature and steady, and you don''t want him to be less than ten years old." Su Lao thought of the past, and sighed, "before, I was really strict with him, but I connived at Qimo, so I developed their two brothers'' different personalities." "Dad, a boy can''t do without carving." Su Leng, Qu Dao. Su Lengmo took a bite of food: "grandfather, I thank you very much for your strict education when I was a child, otherwise I can''t afford the whole Su group now." Su sighed again, "among so many of my grandchildren, you are the only one who is the most like me. Although Jingmo became a policeman, what I value most is you, and the next thing I don''t worry about is Qimo. I indulge him in whatever he wants. You big brother should take time to care about him. Don''t let him immerse himself in the so-called love and destroy himself." Su Lengmo nodded. The atmosphere at the dinner table became a bit bad because of talking to suqimo. Everyone present knows that Su Qimo insists on keeping Chen Kexin, who has become a vegetable. Whether she can wake up later also says that the key is that her life is not long. She is afraid that Su Qimo, the second generation ancestor, will be immersed in this kind of sadness and will not be able to walk out. speak of the devil. The housekeeper came over and bowed, "the second young master is back." Mrs. Su took the chopsticks and said, "why don''t people come here?" "The second young master said he had eaten, so he sat in the hall and waited." The housekeeper truthfully repeats Su Qimo''s words and says. Chapter 994 Su laoleng snorted, "he is raising a vegetative person. He has ruined his brain and learned to be polite to us. If you go out and tell him he likes to wait, just let him wait. " "Yes." The Butler nodded and turned away. Mrs. Su''s eyebrows gently wrinkled, and said in a small voice: "this child is really more and more disrespectful. I don''t know how to say hello to my elders when I come home. I''ve been guarding a vegetable for several months and I don''t want to go home. I really hurt him in vain before." "Eat, don''t mention he spoils the food." At the command of Mr. Su, everyone was obedient to eat. After dinner, the party moves back to the hall, and Tang Yao looks at Su Qimo, who is sitting on the sofa with a beard and a lot of vicissitudes. The surprise in her eyes still flashes by. Since Su Qimo took Chen Kexin away, they hardly met each other. Su Qimo wanted to reform her mind and cultivate her character. She lived in the apartment she bought. However, she and Su Lengmo were stumbling by all kinds of things, and they didn''t have much energy to pay attention to him. Unexpectedly, they met again. He had a beard, and he looked much thinner and mature. Tang Yao thinks that Su Qimo seems to have a real affection for Chen Kexin, otherwise she would not have made herself like this. Once a playboy, she never touched herself in the flowers. She didn''t expect that for Chen Kexin, she could be alone, and the real Wu Yuanyuan, she didn''t seem to meet for some time. Looking at Su Qimo like this, she has a kind of feeling that things are right and people are wrong. "Grandfather, Dad, mom, I come back today, one is to see you, the other is to tell you something, I plan to marry Kexin." Su Qi Mo raised Mou to see Su old one eye, opening a way. His voice was a little hoarse. He didn''t have the previous ramble at all. On the contrary, he showed a lot of vicissitudes. What he said surprised all the people present. "What did you say?" Mr. Su, leaning on a crutch, said in a deep voice. Mrs. Su almost stood up from the sofa. Fortunately, she still had a trace of reason. Her right hand tightly grasped the sofa and asked, "is that woman awake?" "No Suqimo road. Mrs. Su breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t wake up. She thought that Su Qimo had hysteria before she came here to talk nonsense. "I didn''t wake up. What kind of marriage are you getting married? It''s a big event in life. It''s not your fault." Su is not angry and stares at Su Qimo. He used to do things out of tune, but now he''s doing things out of order. He comes here to say that he''s going to marry a vegetable. It''s said that other people think that Su''s family is a lunatic with abnormal brain. Su Qimo looked at Su Lao and said seriously, "grandfather, I''m not fooling around. I came to discuss marriage with you after serious consideration. Although Kexin is still in a coma, I want to hold a wedding ceremony and solemnly give her a place to let everyone know her existence. There is another layer of relationship. I want to make her wake up through marriage "Chongxi?" With a sneer, Mr. Su picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it directly at Su Qimo. "I think you have such an old feudal idea because your brain is broken. If you want to marry a vegetative person and make the Su family a joke for others, I''ll flush you first. I don''t have the right to be your filial son." Suqimo did not hide, let ashtray straight hit him. "Dad, please calm down. I''m not sensible. Don''t get angry with yourself." Mrs. Su went over and reached out to help Mr. Su Shun Qi, "let''s listen to his plan before we make a decision." Su took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He pointed to Su Qimo and said in a deep voice, "are you really going to marry a vegetable?" "Yes, grandfather." Su Qimo''s answer is very firm, "in this life, I have to marry her." "She''s the one who won''t marry me. I''ve lived a long time. I don''t know when you''ve changed from a playboy to an infatuated one. In the past, you''ve never touched a leaf in a thousand flowers, but now you''re defending yourself for a vegetable." Su said sarcastically. Suqimo is not angry, just said: "grandfather, I love her, so I am willing to give her a place." "What if I don''t agree?" Asked su. "If my grandfather doesn''t agree, I will take her to France to hold a small wedding for both of us. In the presence of the priest, I will personally put on the ring for her and make her my wife." Su Qimo took out a beautiful box and opened it. There were two glittering diamond rings in it. "This is a diamond ring that I invited Italian designers to design for us. It is engraved with the initials of her name and me. It represents that I will never change my heart towards her in this life. No matter whether she wakes up or not, I will never marry another woman again." Smell speech, Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of surprised color, looking at Su Qimo''s eyes also changed. "Nonsense." Su Fu was very angry. "What do you mean you won''t marry another woman in the future? How old are you? You dare to say such irresponsible words, and you are not afraid of others'' jokes. " "I think he had this idea because his brain was burned out." Su Laoqi extremely counter smile: "strange Mo, if you dare to marry a vegetable to come back, Su''s door you also don''t enter, you this kind of unworthy offspring, Su''s family can''t afford, I also should never have you this grandson." "Dad..." Mrs. Su was worried. No matter how rebellious Su Qimo was, she was born in October. How could she bear to have him expelled from the Su family? If Mr. Su was angry and removed his name from the genealogy, he would not really be the Su family. He would not be able to inherit his property in the future. Su Lao glared at Mrs. su. His waist was straight, but he didn''t let go. He wanted to see how hard Su Qimo could be. "Good..." "Grandfather, the relationship between Lengmo and Qimo is always very good. Let Lengmo talk to him. Don''t worry about you and your parents first." Tang Yao interrupts Su Qimo''s words and puts forward pertinent opinions. "Yes, yes, let Lengmo talk to him." Mrs. Su echoed Tang Yao''s words, "Dad, Qimo is hot for three minutes. You don''t know his temperament." Su old deep look at Su Qimo, along the steps, gently should be a "um" word. Tang Yao pulled the clothes of Su Lengmo, who had just sat down like a mountain, and said, "Lengmo, talk to Qimo." Su Lengmo side Mou, deeply looked at her one eye, nodded a way: "mmm." With that, he stood up from the sofa, walked to suqimo''s face, looked down at him, the body of Weian invisible brought him a sense of oppression, "upstairs, I''ll talk to you." Chapter 995 Su Qimo was afraid of Su Lengmo since he was a child. As soon as he said it, he nodded obediently. Su Lengmo turned around and left. Su Qimo got up to keep up with him. Tang Yao also got up from the sofa and said, "grandfather, Dad, mom, I''ll get some tea for them. You sit first." "You go quickly." Mrs. Su waved her hand and said. Tang Yao nodded, turned and left. Before she took two steps, she was stopped by Mrs. su. She stopped and said politely, "Mom, what''s the matter?" "Tang Yao." Mrs. Su pursed her lips. "You''d better let Lengmo tell Qimo that it''s better for him to give up the idea of marrying Chen Kexin. If he really wants to marry, Wu Yuanyuan can do it. Anyway, she and Chen Kexin are almost carved in the same mold. It''s better to marry a living person than a vegetable who doesn''t live long." "Mom, I''ll try." Tang Yaodao. "Well." Mrs. Su waved, "go quickly. Remember, don''t let their brothers fight. " "I know." Tang Yao turns around and goes to the kitchen to cut some fruit, fill up the remaining cakes, and then make a pot of chrysanthemum tea to carry upstairs. Su Lengmo is not found in the study or bedroom. After calling him, she knows that their brothers have gone to the top floor. Taking food to the top floor, Su Lengmo leans on the cane chair like a big man, with a cigarette curling up between his two fingers. The star like fireworks illuminate his face, and Su Qimo stands on one side with a taut face. He looks at him with vigilance and a trace of fear. "Qimo, I think you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. I don''t think you''ve had a good meal. I took the cake made by the cook in the morning out of the refrigerator and it''s hot. You sit down to eat and have a good chat with your elder brother. Your two brothers haven''t sat down to chat for a long time." Tang Yao took the food and put the tray on the round table. She opened her mouth to ease the deadlock in the air. Suqimo took a look at her and sat down. He reached out and took a piece of cake from the top of the plate. Maybe he was really hungry. He put the cake into his mouth and ate it three times. Then he picked up the second piece and the third piece. In less than five minutes, the cake on the plate was almost at the bottom, and there were still debris around the corner of his mouth. "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Tang Yao asked in surprise. What''s the hunger like? The speed of eating is so fast. "No Suqimo drank a mouthful of chrysanthemum tea, "sister-in-law, is there anything else to eat at home? Prepare some for me. " "I''ll get you a bowl of noodles." Tang Yaodao. "Thanks, sister-in-law. Add two eggs to the noodles." Suqimo road. Tang Yao nodded and turned down. As soon as she left, the atmosphere on the top floor became dull again. Su Qimo stared at the chrysanthemum tea in the cup, and his vicissitudes of life appeared. He pretended to be curious and looked up and down. "Do you really want to marry her?" Su Lengmo''s cool voice rang. Su Qimo put down the cup, looked up at Su Lengmo, solemnly said: "brother, you know my temperament, the decision of ten cows can''t pull back, although I sometimes look very out of tune, can never take their own marriage affairs joke." Su Lengmo has a cold smile. "How are you going to marry a vegetable?" He asked: "do you want someone to push her to hold a wedding with you, and then unconsciously follow you to toast relatives and friends? Have you ever thought about what relatives at home would think when they saw this scene? What''s more, have you ever thought that Chen Kexin would like to marry you? " Smell speech, suqimo holding the cup hand a tight, pulled out five not obvious palm print, he licked his lips, dumb voice way: "big brother, I don''t plan to entertain many guests, just hope that my family can attend me and Kexin''s wedding, in the church witness me and her exchange ring happy moment." "Even if they agree, what about Chen Kexin? She is now in a vegetative state, without any consciousness. When she can''t make a decision, you decide the major events of her life for her. Have you ever thought that she will hate you when she wakes up? " Su Lengmo does not mention his fantastic wedding, but asks Su Qimo to the point. "..." Su Qimo was silent. "Chen Kexin is not Wu Yuanyuan. She is a chess piece that Huo Qisheng once placed beside you. She simply wants to use you, so she certainly has no personal relationship with you. When she became a vegetable, you didn''t give up on her, which means that you have feelings. Doesn''t mean that she will marry you and spend her life with you in her only life. These are two concepts, I hope you can sort it out. " Su Lengmo said calmly. His every word, almost like a sharp knife, straight into suqimo''s heart, he clenched the cup in his hand, his forehead was exposed because of anger. "Big brother, that''s enough!" No more. Suqimo cried in his heart. Su Lengmo raised his lips and looked at him with a smile, "strange Mo, I can''t say it, but you should know better than me that Chen Kexin doesn''t want to marry you at all." Suqimo suddenly reached out and swept the fruit plate on the table, the tray and the tea cup for snacks to the ground, making a violent crash. "I said enough." He raised his eyes and stared scarlet at Su Lengmo, "what if she doesn''t want to marry me? I love her and would like to allow her a visible future. What if Huo Qisheng was her master? During the period when she disappeared and became a vegetable, did he have any intention to find her? No, I heard that he came back to Jincheng again, and he had contacts with your sister-in-law. You can talk and laugh as if nothing had happened, but I can''t. If I met him, I would beat him, and then tell him that he doesn''t deserve to be Kexin''s master. He is a scum. " Su Lengmo doesn''t pay attention to Su Qimo''s sudden anger, but calmly looks at him and says with a smile: "why don''t you say you are stupid? Stubbornly taking care of a woman who once betrayed you, still thinks she is very affectionate, but doesn''t know that this kind of behavior seems stupid to others. " "Brother, what qualifications do you have to judge me like that? Instead, your sister-in-law betrayed you and became a vegetable. Would you not take care of her? " Suqimo clenched his fist, angry at Su Lengmo don''t understand him even if, still so shameless to humiliate him. Why is he? "She will not." Su Lengmo is determined. "..." Su Qimo felt that his anger was like a balloon full of air, which was suddenly punctured by a needle. He bowed his head and said in a dumb voice: "brother, I must marry Kexin. If you and your grandfather don''t agree, I will take her abroad, even if there are no relatives or friends, but also the priest''s witness, and then exchange rings to become a formal husband and wife." Chapter 996 Su Lengmo sneered and said, "whatever you want." "..." Su Qimo was stunned and looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously. He didn''t expect that he would talk so well. "You can marry if you want. This is your life. I have no right to interfere." Su Lengmo said: "but the Su family will never hold a wedding for you. The Su family has a big business and plays an important role in the upper class circle of Jincheng. I don''t want it to become a joke of other people." Su Qimo clenched his fist and understood Su Lengmo''s meaning. He wants to marry Chen Kexin, but he will never get any recognition from the Su family. "Brother, I see." He said. "Just understand." Su Lengmo raised her hand and patted the dust that didn''t exist on her body. "I have something else to do. I''ll go down first." With that, he left with one hand in his pocket, just as Tang Yao came up with his face. "Going down?" Tang Yao asked. "Well." Su Lengmo pointed to the round table: "just put the noodles there for him." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously and said in a low voice: "you two, didn''t you quarrel?" "Do I look like such a violent person?" Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and pinched her cheek: "come on, let''s go down together and have a look at hem and Nannan." Tang Yao didn''t ask much. She just put her face on the table and said, "Qimo, eat. After eating, just put the dishes and chopsticks in the sink. The servant will wash them tomorrow. " "Thank you, sister-in-law." Suqimo sincerely thanks. In this family, I''m afraid Tang Yao is the only one who doesn''t treat him as a radical lunatic. Other people must think that he''s funny, so they will take care of a vegetative person and even want to marry her. "Eat it." Tang Yao said: "I''ll go down with your elder brother and have a look at the two small ones. If you want to see your nephew and niece after eating, you can also come down to play with them. You haven''t seen them for some time. The children are the same every day. I''m afraid you won''t recognize them." As soon as Su Qimo''s chest was hot, he held the chopsticks and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go down to see Nannan and hem after eating. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them very much." Tang Yao nodded, turned and went downstairs with Su Lengmo, while Su Qimo stayed alone on the top floor, eating a bowl of hot noodles. Back in the bedroom, Tang Yao helps Su Lengmo take off his coat and hang it on the shelf, saying, "what did you say to Qimo?" "I agree with him to marry Chen Kexin, but the Su family will not hold any wedding for him, nor will they attend his wedding. Just think of him as a farce on a whim. After the farce, he will naturally come back to the Su family." Su Lengmo road. "Is that good?" Tang Yao frowned: "I think Qimo seems to be serious, and I don''t know what he has experienced during this period. The whole person is depressed. You can send someone to check it. It should not be so difficult to take care of a vegetative person." "Don''t worry, I''ll ask shi Mo to investigate the address where he lives now, and then move the people away. He''s been fooling around for so long, that''s enough." Su Lengmo road. "You mean you want to send someone to take Chen Kexin away?" "Well, he is also a member of the Su family. He should bear the rise and fall of the Su family''s glory, rather than immerse himself in his so-called infatuation." Su Lengmo sneered, "two people''s love is mutual affection, a person''s love is unrequited love, he insisted on getting married, even if Chen Kexin becomes a vegetable, he does not necessarily want to marry him, he is nothing but self indulgent." "..." Tang Yao thought for a moment, "you come leisurely. You are in a hurry. Qimo may rebel against your brother. No matter how he is, he is also your only brother. The most difficult thing is his mother-in-law." "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Su Lengmo reaches out and touches Tang Yao''s face. "I''m going to let Wu Yuanyuan play Chen Kexin. No one says that a vegetable can''t wake up. When the time comes, let her wake up and lose all her memories. What I said about amnesia is really amnesia." "What do you mean?" Tang Yao couldn''t turn around. "That is to say, on the basis of Wu Yuanyuan''s consent, let the hypnotist disturb all her previous memories, causing the illusion of amnesia, to the point of confusing the real with the false." Su Lengmo road. "Is this unfair to Yuanyuan?" Tang Yao didn''t quite agree. Wu Yuanyuan also has her parents. If she loses her memory, she will cut off the memory hub with them. Her parents can''t bear it. "I''ve mentioned this to her before. She agreed and made sense to her parents. Just a few days ago, she had accepted the hypnotist''s memory transformation. At the latest tomorrow night, I''ll ask shi Mo to transfer the two. There won''t be Chen Kexin in the future." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao gave him a complicated look. She didn''t know what he did. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Su Lengmo stretched out her hand to pinch Tang Yao''s earlobe and said. "I just feel that sometimes I don''t know you. As your pillow, I still don''t know what you do. Do you think I should be afraid?" Tang Yao hands ring chest, made a defensive action, like true or false said. "Will you?" Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow, self-confident counter asked a way. "..." Tang Yao shrugged: "well, you win, you know I won''t." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao from behind, chin pillow on her shoulder, "Tang Yao, I don''t want to tell you, just afraid that you have compassion for Chen Kexin, and advised me to spare her life, the doctor also said that the probability of her waking up in this life is very small, and there is not a few years of life, rather than let her live in such pain, it is better to let her euthanasia." "Just make up your mind, I have no problem." "No problem?" "Well." Su Lengmo bent over to pick up her Princess, walked to the bed and put her down, saying: "sleep, I''ve asked Uncle Chen to stay here for one night. When he returns tomorrow, he will come into contact with a brand new Chen Kexin. As for the Wu family, I gave them a lot of money and promised to take good care of their daughter, They will take my private plane to go abroad at two o''clock in the morning tonight. There is a special person there to serve them, and they will have nothing to worry about for the rest of their lives. " "If I were them, I would rather have my daughter with me than spend a lifetime with a large sum of money and a villa without temperature." Tang Yao shrinks into Su Lengmo''s arms: "they love Yuanyuan very much, so they even agree to her ridiculous request. Yuanyuan really loves Qimo, and even can give up the memory of more than 20 years. Now, I''m just like the butcher of this matter." Chapter 997 "It''s their choice." Su Lengmo gently stroked her back: "don''t think too much." Tang Yao nodded, but her heart was still a little stuffy. She thousand Xu hundred turn, don''t know don''t feel in Su Leng Mo''s arms to sleep in the past. The next morning, she woke up to help Su Lengmo prepare his work clothes and tidy his tie. They went downstairs side by side, and saw Su Qimo standing dry in front of the sofa, while Su Lao was sitting on the sofa drinking tea slowly. "Good morning, grandfather." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo said hello in unison. Su nodded faintly and said, "did you sleep well last night? I''m afraid you''ll get up late today, so I specially ordered Lao Chen to let the cook prepare breakfast later. I didn''t expect that you didn''t get up as late as my old man. " "Grandfather said that it''s good to go to bed early and get up early. Under your eyes, Lengmo and I didn''t dare to go to bed too late. Last night we talked about getting up early and taking a walk with you. I didn''t expect to see you here for tea." Tang Yao said with a smile. "You and Lengmo just have this heart. Don''t be as angry as this bastard. I''m afraid it won''t kill me." Su old angry glared at Su Qimo: "early in the morning to accompany me for a walk, I thought when he had this filial piety, the result is still that marriage, read in my ear for nearly an hour, said that he will be mature after marriage, and Chen Kexin a filial piety to me, I feel funny, a vegetable is how filial to me?" "..." Tang Yao looks at Su Qimo without any trace. She thinks that he has given up persuading Su''s family to agree to his wedding with Chen Kexin, but she doesn''t expect to be so persistent. "Did grandfather have breakfast? If you don''t, one piece. " Su Lengmo opened his mouth slowly: "also, drinking tea in the morning is not very good for your health. When your grandfather is old, you''d better drink less. If your mouth is dry, I''ll ask someone to prepare something else for you." Su laoben a belly fire, not angry stare Su Lengmo, way: "even you also want to tube me?" "I dare not. I just care about my elders as a junior." Su Lengmo said, "grandfather doesn''t like to listen. I still want to say that you are the head of the family. If anything happens, everyone has to worry." Su Lao''s face softened a little: "hurry to eat breakfast, don''t you two brothers in the morning with two chirping sparrows, noisy my head ache." "Grandfather, please take a seat. Tang Yao and I are going to have breakfast." Su Lengmo nodded politely. Su waved like a fly, and asked them to take Su Qimo away. He didn''t want to see him now. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo looks at Su Qimo and gives an order. Suqimo obediently follow, three people one before and one after walking. "Don''t rush back to take care of the white moon in your heart?" Su Lengmo''s cool voice came from the front. "Go back after breakfast." Suqimo pursed his mouth: "brother, you really don''t want to attend my wedding with Kexin?" "Without the consent of your parents, it''s elopement to take someone to get married in private. Why should I attend your wedding?" Su Lengmo asked back ruthlessly. "Brother, how can you say that?" "What do you want me to say? Happily promise you to marry a vegetable, and then take care of her Su Lengmo stops, turns his head, and looks at Su Qimo with no expression. "You''ve been rich in clothes and food since you were a child. Although you''ve lost your temper, you have almost no shortcomings except playing. Your family loves you very much, but you run to take care of a vegetable and flaunt your infatuation. This is a very ridiculous thing in my opinion, and only you will think foolishly, It''s called love. " Su Qimo clenched his fist and said angrily, "brother, you''re enough! Why do you judge my feelings so firmly? Your love for my sister-in-law is true love, and my love for Kexin is stupid and hypocritical. Don''t you think your judgment is ridiculous? " After a pause, he added: "when you are bent on marrying a divorced sister-in-law at the bottom of your family, it is also a kind of crazy behavior in the eyes of other people. In their eyes, you are also very stupid. Don''t you insist on it? To me, you do not support even if, but also repeatedly reproached me, this is a kind of stupid, I am really cold to you. I thought you would understand even if everyone didn''t agree with me. " Su Leng Mo''s deep black eyes looked directly at him and didn''t speak. But Su Qi Mo shrunk his neck with emotion. His eyes flashed slightly, and he didn''t dare to look at Su Leng Mo as if he could shoot through people''s hearts. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo takes back her eyes, embraces Tang Yao''s waist and goes on. Su Qimo is unwilling to stare at his back. Finally, he grits his teeth and turns to leave in the opposite direction. Out of a period of time, Tang yaodun step down, turn a look, see suqimo has come out of a distance, she said: "you just Qimo too strict." "Jade without carving is not a tool. In the past, I was too tolerant of him, so that I could develop his willful nature." Su Lengmo hooked his lower lip, and his voice became cold and thin: "if he wants to marry Chen Kexin, he has to show his sincerity and make a career in the familiar field. Even if there is Su family''s protection for him, he has to work hard to protect his own things, instead of making people compromise by being petty." "I really want to teach you. Why did you let him be a dandy for so many years? If a person''s temperament were so easy to change, there would not be so many second generations. " Tang Yaodao. "In the past, I focused on my studies and career. With the indulgence of my grandfather and the indulgence of my mother, Qimo became like this over time. It''s too late for me to think about it, so I can only place my hope on this time. I hope his love for Chen Kexin can last a little longer. Don''t wait to get married. I''ll get tired of it in a year or two, and return to my former dandy." Su Lengmo squinted, eyes become deep, "first to eat breakfast." "Good." Tang Yao took a deep look at him: "you are very strange for the sake of Mo, on the face of him so cold, not afraid that he hate you from the bottom of his heart?" "He hates me, and he can''t make me lose a piece of meat." Su Lengmo doesn''t like it: "he is my only brother. He is like a father. My grandfather doesn''t want him to take over the internal affairs of Su''s group, but I can''t let him be a dandy who has nothing to do. I can only urge him to grow up in this way." His practice can be said to be well intentioned. Chapter 998 "You, ah, have a hard tongue. You have to show indifference when you are so kind to your family." Tang Yao raised her hand and scraped Su Lengmo''s cheek. "You can leave your name in the future, or your mother-in-law will blame you." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand on his cheek and leads her to another restaurant. When she gets there, the housekeeper has already arranged a big breakfast. "Young master, young lady, please." The housekeeper bowed to the two and made a gesture of invitation. "Uncle Chen, you can do something else. Here I and Tang Yao are OK." Su Lengmo waved and said. The housekeeper nodded and turned away. Su Lengmo opens his chair, protects Tang Yao and sits down. He looks at the Chinese and western breakfast on the dining table. "Do you want to eat Western food or Chinese food?" "Chinese food." Tang Yao looked at the steaming lean meat porridge: "give me a bowl of porridge. What I don''t want in the morning is too greasy." Su Lengmo filled two bowls of porridge for them, put one bowl in front of Tang Yao and said, "do you want to eat fried dough sticks?" "No, I want to have porridge alone today." Tang Yao shook her head, lowered her head and drank two or three mouthfuls of porridge. She said with a smile, "today''s porridge tastes good. It''s thick but not sticky. I think my mother-in-law can consider giving the cook a raise." "I''ll give her your suggestion as appropriate. I think the cook at home will be very grateful to you for your consideration." Su Lengmo joked. Two people are talking and laughing eating breakfast, when Mo came over, said: "boss, things have been done." "Well." Su Lengmo nodded: "according to what I said, let Wu Yuanyuan wake up tomorrow?" "Boss said, we dare not neglect. Miss Wu was injected with a tranquilizer by our people. She will wake up at noon tomorrow. By that time, all her previous memories will disappear automatically. She only remembers that her name is Chen Kexin. She won''t show any flaws in front of the second young master." Shi Mo said truthfully. "That''s good." Su Lengmo pointed to a lot of breakfast left on the table: "take these to other people, you and they eat, don''t be hungry." Shi Mo nodded, "yes, boss." With that, he reached out and served some breakfast: "if boss and young lady have nothing else to tell, I''ll go first." "Go ahead." Su Lengmo waved and said. Shi Mo turned and left. Su Lengmo continues to eat breakfast slowly. After eating, he picks up a napkin and cleans the corner of his mouth gracefully. Yu Guang sees the housekeeper coming this way. "Young master, young lady, Miss Yan is here. The lady says that if you two finish eating, we''ll go out and see you." The housekeeper came to them and said respectfully. "Uncle Chen, I know. I''ll be there in a moment." Tang Yao said with a smile. "Well, young lady, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go out first." "Well." The housekeeper leaves, Tang Yao puts down the small spoon, meaning unidentified smile, Su Lengmo looks at her: "what''s the matter? If you don''t like to see her, just tell your mother that you are not feeling well. Don''t force yourself to see her. " "Ziyan is very nice, beautiful, gentle, witty and generous. It''s better than the famous ladies I know. I don''t know how many. If I can make friends with her, I can bring you a lot of business." Tang Yao wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin and said it was true or false. "Just be happy. Don''t think about doing business for me. With the status of Su''s group in Jincheng, only other enterprises want to cooperate with us. We don''t rush to send business to others." Su Lengmo stood up from the chair: "if you want to like Yan Ziyan, try to communicate with her. If you think she is arrogant and indulgent in the process of communication, it''s broken. There''s no need to force herself for her mother''s face. If she deliberately embarrasses you, you tell me, I''ll talk to her, my wife, no one can force her." Tang Yao smiles and pinches Su Lengmo''s earlobe: "don''t worry, your wife is not a soft persimmon. If ordinary people don''t bully me, I can be a kind and clever cat. If you offend me, I can also become a tiger that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. If they are attacked by me, they can only blame themselves for not having eyes." Su Lengmo''s mouth turns up and smiles gently. He likes Tang Yao''s soft and hard nature. He can treat people kindly without being too kind-hearted, which makes people think that she is really a soft persimmon that can be flattened. "Come on, you have to go to work." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo embraces her waist and they go out together. Today, Yan Ziyan''s dress is very casual. He is dressed in pink casual clothes, with light makeup on his face, a light pink watch on his wrist and a ponytail. He looks like a girl who just went to university. "Sister in law." She Yu Guang saw Tang Yao and Su Lengmo walk in side by side, stood up from the sofa, immediately rippled a warm and beautiful smile on her face, and walked over: "I want to play golf. I don''t know if it''s an honor to invite you?" Tang Yao thought about it and said with a smile, "good." "It''s very kind of you, sister-in-law." The smile on Yan Ziyan''s face became more and more: "I have prepared a suit of casual clothes for you. After you change into us, you can drive directly. My friend here introduced me to a golf course. He said that the environment there is good and you should like it." "Good." Tang Yao quietly looked at Yan Ziyan''s clothes: "Ziyan, you look good today. If I hadn''t seen you before, I thought you were only 18 years old." "Really?" Yan Ziyan smiles brightly, and her beautiful eyes become more and more bright and moving. She wants to take Tang Yao''s arm, as if she just noticed Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, are you there? I thought you went to work Su Lengmo smoked the corner of his mouth, turned his head and gave Tang Yao a kiss on the cheek: "I went to work." "Go ahead, drive carefully." Tang Yao turns to help Su Lengmo tidy the collar, "want me to help you upstairs to get your work bag?" "No Su Lengmo shook his head: "if you want to play golf, don''t get tired. Call me if you have something to do." "Enough for you two." Yan Ziyan rubbed his arm, "sister-in-law, you see, my arms are covered with goose bumps." Tang Yao smiles and pushes Su Lengmo upstairs. Su Lengmo went upstairs to take her briefcase, went downstairs to Tang Yao, and gave her a kiss on the lips: "I''m going to work. If you want me, you can come to the company to find me. I also welcome you to come back to work at any time." Chapter 999 "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "drive carefully on the road." Su Lengmo didn''t even look at Yan Ziyan. He left with his briefcase. "..." Yan Ziyan stared at Su Lengmo''s back. He slowly clenched his hand into a fist, then slowly loosened it, and looked at Tang Yao as if nothing had happened: "sister-in-law, you and Lengmo are still in love. If I didn''t see them with my own eyes, I doubt whether this person is him. In my impression, he is very indifferent to women." Tang Yao just smile, changed the topic: "you come so early, have breakfast?" "Yes." Yan Ziyan took Tang Yao''s hand: "sister-in-law, I just miss you a little, and I just returned home soon. I don''t have many friends here. If I want to cultivate friendship with you, don''t you think I''m bored?" "No way." Tang Yao patted his hand: "I have nothing to do recently. My two little grandfathers and mother-in-law are fighting to take care of me. They have nothing to do with me. Playing golf with you is a distraction." "I wish my sister-in-law didn''t think I had too many things to do." Yan Ziyan''s smile is very beautiful: "you come to see the casual clothes I prepared for you. It''s white. I don''t know whether you like it or not." With that, she picked up a delicate box from the sofa and took out a set of white casual clothes. Tang Yao looked at her, which is her favorite type: "it''s very nice. I''ll go upstairs and change it." "Sister in law, go quickly. I''ve made an appointment with the people on the golf course. Let''s just go there." Yan Ziyan pushed Tang Yao: "I''ll wait for you downstairs. When we get there, we must have a good fight. Recently, we''ve been running around with our tutor. I don''t know if the golf skill has fallen back." Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t say anything. She goes upstairs with her clothes. When she put on her clothes and went downstairs, Yan Ziyan looked at her eyes. His eyes were bright, and he almost jumped over like a little rabbit. He turned around her: "sister-in-law, this dress really suits you. Your skin becomes more white when you put on it, and you can pinch out water when your skin is as thin as cream." "Let''s go." Tang Yao changed the subject. "Good." Yan Ziyan holds Tang Yao''s hand in high spirits. They are about to go out. Mrs. Su comes from another direction and stops them. "What''s the matter, aunt?" Yan Ziyan turned his head and said. With a cradle in her hand, Mrs. Su walked up to them and said, "this is the snack I asked the cook to prepare for you. If you are tired of playing golf, you can have some. If you come back for lunch at noon, you can call me." "Thank you, aunt." Yan Ziyan took the cradle, opened the lid and looked inside. There were all kinds of cakes, "Wow! Auntie, you''ve prepared a lot. " "Go on." Mrs. Su took a look at Tang Yao and said, "Tang Yao, take care of her son. She has been abroad all the time. I''m afraid she is not familiar with the development of Jincheng. Please bear with her and don''t let her be bullied." "Mom, I know." Tang Yaodao. Each other and each other said a few polite words, two people on the car. When they arrived at the golf course, the manager there had already been waiting there. Seeing them get off the car, he immediately welcomed them politely and said, "Miss Yan, Mrs. Su Shao, please come inside. We have prepared the course for you." "Sister in law, this is manager Xi, a friend of my friend." Yan Ziyan introduced Tang Yao to his manager in front of him. Then he introduced him to Tang Yao: "manager Xi, this is Tang Yao, the wife of Shaodong in Su''s group. You should know without my introduction." "Yes. Mrs. Su Shao and Mrs. Su Shao have played golf here before, and I''ve received them several times. I''m afraid that Mrs. Su Shao''s noble people are busy, and I don''t remember someone like me. " Manager Xi said politely with a proper smile. Yan Ziyan picked his eyebrows curiously and said, "sister-in-law, you''ve been here. I still want to introduce you to a good place and invite credit with you. I didn''t expect to prepare so much for nothing." "I''ve been here several times before, but I didn''t come after I got pregnant." Tang Yao said, "go in." Yan Ziyan takes Tang Yao in. They change their equipment and walk towards the field with golf clubs. On the way, they are about to meet a group of people coming towards this side. "Miss Tang, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." The man walking in the front came to Tang Yao and said with a smile. "It''s a coincidence, Huo Shao." Tang Yaodao. Yan Ziyan looked at this and then at that, wondering, "sister-in-law, do you know each other?" "He is Huo Qisheng, the successor of Huo group. The Huo family had business relations with the Su family before, and they met each other several times in private." Tang Yao introduced Huo Qisheng, and then introduced Yan Ziyan: "this is Ziyan, the granddaughter of Yan group''s chairman. She has just returned from abroad, and she may be unfamiliar with Jincheng''s social skills." Huo Qisheng''s eyes flashed a dark light, and a gentleman stretched out his hand: "Hello, Miss Yan, I''ve heard a lot about you, but I''ve never had a chance to meet you. Now I see you. It''s better to meet you than to be famous. You are more beautiful than your father described." Yan Ziyan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "does Mr. Huo know my father?" "The Huo family''s business is mainly rooted in foreign countries. I came back this time to investigate Jincheng''s economy at the order of my father. I intended to find several enterprises with strong economy to cooperate. In my plan, Su and Yan were both in the company. The Su family had contact with each other before. As for the Yan family, I came back this time to find Mr. Yan. I had contacts with him several times in private. He talked humorously, He is a good enterprise leader, so if there is no accident, the two companies will soon form cooperation. " Huo Qisheng said with a smile: "apart from his work, Mr. Yan told me the most about you. He said you were beautiful and generous, gentle and knowledgeable. The only bad thing is that you always go abroad and can''t call back. He can''t see you several times a year, which almost makes him white. He should be the happiest when he comes back this time." Hearing this, Yan Ziyan said with a proper smile: "this is like my father''s saying. He likes to talk about it more than my mother. He thinks I''m away from home all day, and he doesn''t talk about it. When he was busy with his career, he used to sleep in the company most of the time. My mother often brought food to him. The couple took a rest in the compartment, and forgot about my daughter. I think they love each other very much, I don''t need my company, so I went abroad for a few years. I didn''t think I was floating outside. " "My mother is worried about her long journey, not to mention the beauty of Miss Yan. If you are my daughter, I don''t trust you to go abroad. I''m afraid you''ll be taken to Xiao by the apprentice." Huo Qisheng road. Chapter 1000 "I''m flattered, Mr. Huo." The smile on Yan Ziyan''s face is a little lighter. She doesn''t like the person she just met to praise her appearance, which makes her feel that this person is very superficial. Huo Qisheng saw that her face had changed. He immediately guessed that she didn''t like to be praised for her appearance. He immediately laughed and changed the topic: "Miss Tang, you and miss Yan are also here to play golf. If you don''t mind, let''s have more fun." "Good." Tang Yao nodded, "but what about Huo Shao''s friend?" With that, she pointed to a group of men behind Huo Qisheng. "It doesn''t matter. They''re on another field. They won''t go with us." Huo Qisheng went up to the group and said a few words. They turned around and left. He went back to Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan. The gentleman made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Tang, Miss Yan, please." Tang Yao turned and left. Yan Ziyan took her arm and whispered, "sister-in-law, is this person''s character OK? Don''t you think it''s not a layman who has no intention for you? " "Don''t worry, he is trustworthy." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "He''s married, and as the only heir of Huo group, he has money, talent and appearance. The most important thing around him is beautiful women. His wife is very beautiful, just like you. People don''t like me, a woman who has been married twice. If you think about it, you are more likely." "Sister in law, you tease me again." Yan Ziyan patted Tang Yao''s arm with a smile: "I''m thinking about you. You''re good. I don''t know that. If I were a man, I would like you, because you have an interesting and flexible one. In the current words, good-looking skins are the same, interesting souls are the only ones. Men with good taste will see the essence through the phenomenon, just like Lengmo, That''s why you''re the big baby. " "You''re joking." Tang Yao said with a smile: "without a good-looking skin bag, even if your soul is 10000 times more interesting, many successful people can hardly have the patience to see the essence through the phenomenon. After all, it is human nature to like beautiful things." Yan Ziyan''s low smile, her voice is beautiful, this smile, is like a warbler, smile of people''s heart into a soft. "Ladies, I wonder if I have the honor to know what you two are laughing at?" Huo Qisheng came forward and said. The bright smile on Yan Ziyan''s face hasn''t gone yet. When he bumps into Huo Qisheng''s eyes, his pupil shrinks slightly, and his heart can''t help but tremble. He has to admit that Yan Ziyan is really beautiful. The pitiful breath on his body is natural, and it''s easy for men to have the idea of protection. However, his tremor was only for a moment, and then it calmed down. In his opinion, no matter how beautiful a woman is, it''s just like that. It''s just like Zilin, whom he had to marry, is also a beautiful thing. But in his heart, he still rejects her, and has no other idea. In his words, go to her, It''s not as comfortable as shangxiaoqin. At least that woman can let go under him. It''s like she was born to serve a man. "My sister-in-law said..." "Ziyan." Tang Yao patted the back of Yan Ziyan''s hand and looked at Huo Qisheng tactfully, "Huo Shao, let''s go." Huo Qisheng was not angry either. He was smiling and followed the two women like a flower protector. When they arrived at the venue, manager Xi came forward to help them set the ball and said, "young lady, Mr. Huo and miss Yan, I still have something to deal with. I''ll call two orderly trained caddies to serve you, OK?" "Manager Xi, if you have something to do, you can do it. We will take good care of ourselves." Yan Ziyan waved his hand and said generously. Manager Xi nodded: "I''ll leave first. I wish you three a happy day. If you have any dissatisfaction here, you can call me and I''ll come to deal with it immediately. " "Well." Tang Yao answered a word. As soon as manager Xi left, Huo Qisheng held the club, went to the spherical surface, posed for a try, and said, "I haven''t played golf much before, but now I try it, and I find that I''m still not familiar with it." "Has Mr. Huo never played before?" Yan Ziyan took a look at him and asked with some doubts. "I had a serious illness when I was a child, and I almost spent it in bed. Although my parents asked the teacher to teach me to study, I almost didn''t participate in these outdoor activities. I didn''t try to learn until my body was completely recovered. I made a fool of myself at the beginning, and I gradually adapted to it. Of course, compared with you who have been exposed to these activities since childhood, I''m not sure that''s enough. " Huo Qisheng did not hide: "wait a minute, if the fight is too bad, please do not laugh at the two beauties, give me a big man to save face, otherwise it will be more embarrassing." The surprise in Yan Ziyan''s eyes flashed by, and he looked at Huo Qisheng''s figure quietly. He was so tall, and the standard model''s figure didn''t seem to be connected with long-term illness in bed. "Miss Yan doesn''t believe it? After I recovered from a serious illness, I asked people to set a three-month fitness goal. In those few months, I was almost strict with myself, how to work hard and how to do it, so that I could train my tendons. " Huo Qisheng laughed with indifference, took out his mobile phone and picked out the previous photos: "this is the photo of my previous illness. Although I''m thin, I can see the outline of my appearance. I didn''t cheat you." If Yan Ziyan didn''t see the photos with his own eyes, it''s hard to believe that someone would have been so thin before, and it took only three months to exercise so well. How much perseverance would it take to do it. Suddenly, her eyes changed a little when she looked at Huo Qisheng. "Do you think you admire me a little bit?" Huo Qisheng asked mischievously. "A little bit." Yan Ziyan said along with him: "I admire Mr. Huo for his perseverance. If I had been in bed since childhood, I would have abandoned myself." "I had despair, too, but there was a girl in my heart who wanted to come back to see her soon. But when I got better, she had disappeared because of the accident, and I was sad for a while. I even had a conflict with Miss Tang, which caused a lot of misunderstanding. It almost made the Huo and Su families turn against each other. Fortunately, they finally reconciled, Otherwise I would have been broken by my father. " Huo Qisheng talked about the past with a magnanimous face, as if he had really let go of Gu Shaoyun and no longer hated Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. Yan Ziyan looked at Tang Yao and asked curiously, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" Chapter 1001 "It''s OK. It''s all over." Tang Yao''s answer: "there was some misunderstanding with Huo Shao before, but it''s OK to explain clearly. There''s no need to tangle." "... all right." Yan Ziyan nodded with approval and changed the topic wisely: "let''s play golf. I haven''t played golf for a long time. I don''t know if I''m unfamiliar." After that, she turned her head and looked at Huo Qisheng: "Mr. Huo, do you mind if I play first? If I don''t play well, it can also set off your superb skills. Otherwise, if you play half a weight together, no one is qualified to say who is bad." "Ladies first! Miss Yan, please Mr. Huo Qisheng gave up his position. Yan Ziyan took the club and put it in a good position. After trying the club, she held it up and hit the ball out. However, it deviated from the predetermined track and dropped the ball a little far away. She turned her head and said to them with a smile: "sorry, I haven''t played for a long time, It''s all new. " "Just fight slowly. This kind of thing is for entertainment." Tang Yao comforted him. "Sister in law, you come." Yan Ziyan let the position out. The caddie took the ball and put it away. Tang Yao came forward, posed, picked up the club and hit it. One shot scored, and the work of dropping the ball was perfect. Yan Ziyan and Huo Qisheng applauded. "Sister in law, you play golf very well. You are almost catching up with the professional players. If you go to the training competition, those people will feel inferior and lose their jobs one after another." Yan Ziyan was full of praise, "in front of you, I am embarrassed to offer my rotten ball." "I''ve studied it for a period of time in order to attract customers before, and I''ll do it as time goes by." Tang Yao said casually: "I was born in a poor family. If I want to match my husband who was born in a good family, I have to practice these external things even if I don''t like them. Unlike you, I don''t like them. Because if I don''t play well, no one will make fun of me. I''m different. If I don''t even know this kind of outdoor activities, people in the circle will say that I don''t match my husband." In the past, in order to be worthy of Gu Shaoze and not to be ridiculed by Mrs. Gu and the so-called ladies in the circle, she specially studied Golf and various outdoor activities. Others only thought that she played well, but the efforts and hardships were unknown to outsiders. Because these rich people never look at her hard work, just look at the results, her good performance, others will praise her, although she was born in poverty, but it is not without merit. With her efforts, she gradually established herself in the circle, but she was not recognized by Mrs. Gu year after year. When she divorced Gu Shaoze, she jumped out of the strange atmosphere and met Su Lengmo. With his extreme care, she realized that if a man really cares and loves you, he doesn''t need you to work too hard. Yan Ziyan pinched the back of Tang Yao''s hand and said indignantly, "sister-in-law, if Lengmo dares to despise your origin and bully you, tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson for you. He owes someone to clean up his mouth." Tang Yao smiles: "no, Lengmo has never despised my family background. I''m talking about my first marriage. Everyone in my family thinks my family background is low, but that''s nothing. If I don''t experience those things, I never know that my second marriage will be so harmonious and happy." Yan Ziyan''s hand, heart is like a river, mouth become a bit bitter, obscure look at Tang Yao, suddenly feel, this woman seems to be some hateful. She even faintly felt that Tang Yao was showing her love tactfully, which made her retreat in the face of difficulties. No, it should be impossible. She hides so well. Even if she knows Mrs. Su, she thinks that she really hates Su Lengmo, not to mention Tang Yao, who has never met her several times. "Sister in law, you are so annoying. I''m fighting against injustice for you. You show me your love. Isn''t that a heavy injury to my single dog who just lost his secret love?" Yan Ziyan curled his mouth and pretended to be angry. Tang Yao and Huo Qisheng smile. "Huo Shao, you fight." "With you as an expert, I dare not make a move in this game. I''m afraid I''ll be ridiculed by you two beauties for playing too badly." "Mr. Huo, what are you afraid of? Even if you''re miserable, I''ll accompany you. It''s a big deal that my sister-in-law laughs at us. A man can bend and stretch, and he won''t lose a piece of meat if he laughs." Huo Qisheng took a ball from the caddy and said with a smile, "if you have miss Yan''s words, I have nothing to be afraid of." With that, he bent to set the ball, raised the club, fell, the ball naturally flew up, the result slowly deviated from the track farther and farther, finally the ball completely disappeared. "..." Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan looked at each other, and the skill Huo Qisheng was also a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and touched his nose. He said with a smile, "it seems that this golf ball doesn''t welcome me very much. This shot flies away. Most of them hate me." "Mr. Huo is so humorous." Yan Ziyan said with a smile: "among the three of us, except for my sister-in-law, the rest are half weight and half weight. It seems boring to play any more. It''s a bit hot. Let''s have a drink." "Good." Huo Qisheng responded. The three people went back and sat on the chairs already provided by the club. Then a special person came over with food and drink and put them in front of them one by one. "Young lady, Miss Yan, Mr. Huo, manager Xi specially asked us to prepare it for you three. Would you like to have a taste? If not, we''ll take it down and replace it immediately. " Wearing a red cheongsam, the beautiful looking waiter said. Yan Ziyan took a sip and said, "the drink is very good. You go down first. I''ll call you if you have something here. " "Yes, Miss Yan." The waiter nodded and turned to leave. Yan Ziyan turned his eyes to look at Tang Yao and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, this orange juice is good to drink. Drink it." Tang Yao nodded and took a drink from the cup. The taste was really good, not sweet, not light, and the concentration was moderate. "The taste was good." "No wonder my friend said that manager Xi is a good person and considerate." Yan Ziyan appropriately praised manager Xi: "he''s pretty handsome, but I don''t know if he has a boyfriend. If not, it''s good to introduce my unmarried best friend to him. If he does, I can be a matchmaker." Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry. She just looked at Yan Ziyan and didn''t speak. Huo Qisheng also picked up the glass, drank the orange juice, and said with a smile, "Miss Yan likes to introduce people?" Chapter 1002 "It''s OK. When you meet a good one, you want to introduce it." Yan Ziyan said: "I think it''s a very happy thing to bring two strange men and women together and then watch them get married. You may not know that I have promoted about five couples abroad. Three of them have already got married. They all say that I have the potential to be a matchmaker, and they have made me a matchmaker. " After that, she raised her hand to support her chin and sighed, "I don''t know if there are more matchmakers who sell others, but they are unsalable. I''m almost read to death by my mother, saying that I don''t have a boyfriend when I''m so old. This kind of thing is too urgent. If my boyfriend can fall from the sky, there won''t be so many single women." Huo Qisheng said with a gentle smile, "like Miss Yan, is she worried about getting married? I think as long as you are willing to pursue more excellent men, I''m afraid you have too high vision to look at them. " "Don''t laugh, Mr. Huo. If I say that I have been abroad for so many years, I have only a handful of people chasing me. Do you believe it?" Yan Ziyan angrily pinched his right cheek: "everyone says that I am beautiful, and there are many men around me, but no one dares to chase me. They all say that I am a goddess who can only watch from afar and can''t play with me. They worship me as a God above. So as time goes by, I will be left. Ah, if I say too much, I will feel that this is a very sad thing." Tang Yao raised her hand and knocked on Yan Ziyan''s forehead. She said with a smile, "just like a poor mouse, if you really want to fall in love, it''s mostly men''s pursuit. Otherwise, I''ll introduce you some high-quality ones?" "Good." Yan Ziyan agreed: "the person introduced by my sister-in-law must be no worse than that. Maybe I can take off the bill and just block my mother''s mouth. I''m almost blown up by her mind." "Aunt Yan is for your own good." "Come on, I think she''s probably afraid that I won''t get married, but I''m still young and always urge me to go abroad for five or six years, and then bring her a foreign son-in-law." May be to think of his mother to see foreigners that moment green down face, Yan Ziyan giggle. "What are you doing in your heart?" Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "I just thought, if my mother knew that I married a foreigner and brought them a blonde grandson, would she chase me with a kitchen knife?" Yan Ziyan said with a smile: "sister-in-law, if my mother does this, you must protect me, or I''ll be cut into meat sauce by her, and you won''t have such a lovely friend like me in the future." "... bullshit again." Tang Yao squeezed her cheek helplessly. Huo Qisheng gently smiles and drinks orange juice. He hides his emotion in the cup. When he raises his head, his face looks like a spring breeze: "Miss Yan is very lovely. If any man is lucky enough to marry you, he will treat you as a treasure." Yan Ziyan curled his lips, drank orange juice, and said: "Mr. Huo, don''t comfort me. My destiny doesn''t know when he will appear. I''m afraid that when the day lily is cold, he is still riding a white horse on the road. When he finds me, I''m already a white haired old woman." "All this nonsense. If aunt Yan hears you say that, she will have the heart to break your thigh." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "Sister-in-law, my mother doesn''t need me to hear her. She wants to interrupt my thighs now." Yan Ziyan said: "I don''t bring her a boyfriend one day. She wants to put me back in her stomach to reshape me one day. Do you know why? She thinks it''s a waste that I can''t find a boyfriend even though I have such a face. It''s better to give birth to a person who is not beautiful, so I don''t have too high vision. Listen to me. Is that what my mother said? I''m sure I got a can of sugar from the market Tang Yao was impressed by Yan Ziyan''s remarks. The longer she gets along, she finds that Yan Ziyan''s personality is very active, and she also likes to be self destructive. In fact, this kind of temperament is very popular with men, except that she has a beautiful face. Everyone may think that her standard of choosing a mate is high, and sometimes she scares some excellent men back. Women are too good, men are also under pressure. Yan Ziyan''s beauty is like a white lotus blooming on a cliff. Sometimes it gives people the illusion that you can only see it from a distance, but you can''t play it blasphemously. I''m afraid that if you take it off, it will make her wither in the secular world. But I don''t know that she is just an ordinary girl in the secular world, and also needs the careful care of men. Huo Qisheng calmly drank the orange juice and said: "if Miss Yan really wants to find a boyfriend, I know several high-quality men. They are very compatible with you in all aspects. The key is that they are very dedicated to their feelings and don''t mess around. I''m afraid you don''t mean it." Yan Ziyan''s eyes brightened: "Mr. Huo, you can say that. Don''t go back on your words. But I want a man who is dedicated to my feelings. Don''t just covet my appearance. I think I''m a girl who makes trouble." "No, they treat women with great respect, especially miss Yan. They only treat women as treasures." Huo Qisheng said, "if I didn''t get married, I would be attracted to you." "Really?" Yan Ziyan supported his chin and said with a smile: "that''s my honor, but I''m not interested in married men. I don''t have any advantages. I just like innocent feelings and don''t want to be installed as a junior who destroys feelings." "Ha ha... Miss Yan, you are such an interesting girl." Huo Qisheng was amused by her, "I just want to talk about it. You should take it seriously. Don''t worry. I have no other advantages, that is, I treat my feelings very pure. With a wife, no matter how beautiful other girls are, they have nothing to do with me. I just want to have a life with her. Maybe I was ill before, so I cherish everything now "Mr. Huo is also very funny. I''m just joking with you. You''re serious." Yan Ziyan said with a smile: "I will tell my father about you when I go back, so that he can cooperate with you at ease. From the chat with you, I think you can be trusted." "That''s my pleasure." Huo Qisheng raised his glass. Yan Ziyan touched it and took a drink. She said: "I found that it was fun to go abroad for so many years. Whether it was food or play, it was full of familiar feeling. Especially after I knew my sister-in-law and Mr. Huo, I felt that the people here were not so hypocritical." Huo Qisheng just smiles. Chapter 1003 There was a chat between the three. It was 12 o''clock at noon. "Sister in law, are you going to dinner? I''m a little hungry. " Yan Ziyan covered his stomach and said. "Well." Tang Yao looked at her watch and said, "is there anything you want to eat?" Before Yan Ziyan could answer, Yu Guang saw manager Xi leading a very gorgeous looking woman to this side. She moved her mouth to Tang Yao and Huo Qisheng and said, "sister-in-law, Mr. Huo, do you know that beautiful woman?" Huo Qisheng and Tang Yao looked over at the same time. When he saw the woman behind manager Xi, his face suddenly sank, but soon he hid it again. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He got up and walked over. He put his arms around the woman and said gently, "how come?" Zilin looked at him in a flattered and suspicious way, and said in a low voice: "Qi Sheng, you..." "Don''t talk too much, just cooperate with me." Huo Qisheng covered her ear and whispered a warning. "..." Zilin took a look at Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan, and her eyes flashed clear. She obediently cooperated with Huo Qisheng''s show of love: "I heard the bodyguard say that you are playing golf here, and I''ll come to you if I''m a little bored." "You should tell me in advance that I''ll send someone to pick you up. Look, I''m sweating all the way." Huo Qisheng took out her handkerchief and helped her wipe her forehead: "I''ll feel sorry if I do this again in the future, do you understand?" Zilin enjoys Huo Qisheng''s rare warmth towards her. She is very flattered. Even though she knows that he is acting, she can''t help but immerse herself in it. She hopes that he can treat her better. Even acting has nothing to do with it. They hugged each other and walked to Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan. Huo Qisheng solemnly introduced Zilin. "Miss Tang, Zilin has met you before, so I won''t introduce her to you. It''s Miss Yan. It''s the first time I''ve seen my wife. Her name is Zilin. We''ve just been married, and we''re still newlyweds, so we may be a little tired in front of others, You don''t mind Yan Ziyan covered his chest and was hit by the knowing heart first. Then he stood up from the chair, stretched out his hand and said calmly: "Hello, I''m Yan Ziyan. You can call me Ziyan or Yanyan. I''ve heard Mr. Huo mention you all the time. I''m still curious about what a woman looks like who can be liked by such an excellent man. Now when I see her, it''s better to meet her than to be famous. You''re more beautiful than I think. " Catalpa Lin quietly looking at the appearance of Yan Ziyan, the heart can not help but rise a sense of crisis, she is too beautiful. If the appearance of Zilin is gorgeous and portrayed as a passionate red rose, then Yan Ziyan is the representative of pure white lotus. Her beauty is not aggressive at all, and she exudes a feeling of pity, which is more likely to arouse men''s desire for protection. "Zilin, Miss Yan will say hello to you again." Huo Qisheng reminds Zilin in his ear, with a faint warning in his tone. Catalin returned to her mind, shook hands with Yan Ziyan, and said with a little embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I was swayed by Miss Yan''s beauty. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it''s hard for me to imagine that someone could be so beautiful." "Mrs. Huo is very polite. You are also very beautiful, just like a bright red rose. Standing with Mr. Huo is a natural couple." Yan Ziyan took back his hand and said with a smile, "I think only a beautiful woman like you can subdue Mr. Huo." Catalin''s mouth is stiff, and her heart is a little bitter. If only Huo Qisheng could be conquered by her, it''s a pity that this man doesn''t even bother to give her any warmth. Looking at her eyes, she is disgusted or disgusted. "Miss Yan is very polite. Just call me Zilin. Don''t call me a stranger." "Well, I''ll call you Zilin, and you''ll call me Ziyan." Yan Ziyan pondered over the names of the two people and said with a smile: "I found that our two names are quite similar, but I don''t know which one is Zi Lin''s Zi, and my son is Zi Lin''s Zi." "I''m a Zi with a Xin character beside the wooden character. My father-in-law married me before." Zilin said: "I was Qisheng''s female bodyguard since I was a child. Later, my father-in-law liked me. He made up his mind to match Qisheng and me. Originally, we were employers and employees. Later, we became husband and wife. At first, we were not used to it. Fortunately, Qisheng was very good to me. He told me that he was willing to cultivate feelings with me through the relationship between husband and wife, so we get along well now." Yan Ziyan nodded: "it turns out that you and Mr. Huo are still childhood friends. I seldom hear that female bodyguards marry their employers. You are the first one. It seems that there must be something extraordinary. Otherwise, Mr. Huo would not be able to match you with his only son." "Maybe." Zilin''s guilty return. Tang Yao came over and said with a smile, "is the chat over?" Catalin politely nodded to Tang Yao: "Miss Tang." "Didn''t you call me Tang Yao before? I haven''t seen you for a while, but I''ve become so polite? " Tang Yao smile: "or call my name, we are almost the same age, old lady young lady''s call, listen to other people''s ears also quite awkward." "Good." Zilin took Huo Qisheng''s arm and said, "it''s not too early now. I ordered a restaurant when I came here. Do you and ziyanjie mind having dinner with me and Qisheng?" "Yes, it happens that Ziyan and I are a little hungry." Tang Yaodao. Zilin raised her eyes and looked at Huo Qisheng tenderly, "Qisheng, can I go to the restaurant I ordered in advance? If you don''t want to, we can change it. " "You are my wife. As a husband, I will listen to you. We will eat whatever you want." Huo Qisheng gently patted her face: "now in my dictionary, my wife is the biggest, followed by my parents, and I am at the end of the list." Catalin face revealed happiness, she thought, if all this is true, then how good. She doesn''t need Huo Qisheng to be nice to her, just hope he doesn''t look at her as well as his enemies. "Let''s go." Huo Qisheng took out his hand, put his arms around Zilin''s slender waist, and turned to look at Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan: "Miss Tang, Miss Yan, do you have any taboos on food?" "No, I eat anything delicious." Yan Ziyan said. Tang Yao also shook her head. The four drove to the restaurant that Zilin ordered. It was not very far away from the golf course. The decoration in the restaurant was very noble and elegant. There were not many diners. However, the clothes one by one seemed to be either rich or expensive. At a glance, they knew that it was a business for the rich. Chapter 1004 They went in, and the waiter immediately welcomed them. He bowed down and said, "excuse me, do you have a reservation in advance?" "I''m Zilin. I made a window reservation with the restaurant manager." Zilin road. "It''s Miss Zilin. We''ve got your reservation ready. This way, please." The waiter politely made a gesture of invitation. Taking the four to their seats, he brought the menu and spread it out in front of them. "Sir, miss, the menu is full of brand dishes newly developed by our restaurant. Among them, steak is our latest main dish, which is made by Michelin chef specially hired from Italy. Almost all the guests here order this dish, and the feedback information is good. If you four are not allergic to steak, you can consider it." The waiter opened the page with the steak, put his hands down in front of his belly and said respectfully. Zilin looked at Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan: "Tang Yao, Ziyan, what''s your opinion?" "Yes." Neither Yan Ziyan nor Tang Yao had any opinions. Zilin turned to look at Huo Qisheng again, and Huo Qisheng gently stroked her head: "do you want to eat? If you want to eat, we''ll have four. Anyway, I listen to my wife now. I''ll eat whatever my wife wants. " "Mr. Huo, don''t show your love in front of my single dog. If you show it again, I''m full of your dog food." Yan Ziyan supported his chin with his hand and said quietly: "at Su''s house, after eating the dog food of his sister-in-law and Lengmo, he finally lent her out. As a result, he ate your dog food again. I think I was hit by 10000 points. Single dogs have no human rights." Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed her earlobe. She said with a smile, "I''m just like you. I''ve been stuffed with dog food. Just get used to it." Yan Ziyan looked at her and said, "sister-in-law, I can''t get used to it. I think I need food to heal my hurt heart. Handsome, give me two steaks. I''m hungry enough to eat a cow. " "Yes, ma''am." The waiter was shocked by Yan Ziyan''s appearance, and returned after a while. Catalin eyes stained with a soft happy smile, she handed the menu to the waiter: "then on the five steaks, as for other desserts, eat and then on." "Yes, Miss Zilin. Just a moment, please." The waiter put away four menus and turned away. Huo Qisheng gently stroked Zilin''s soft hair and said with a smile, "Miss Tang, Miss Yan, do you have any activities after dinner? If not, we can go to the cinema as soon as possible. Recently, we have a new movie. The score on the Internet is pretty good. It''s worth seeing. " Yan Ziyan made a refusal action: "don''t, refuse to eat dog food, my sister-in-law and I these two large electric light bulbs will not go to join in the fun, or you will be caught in the middle of the day hit five thunder." Zi Lin was teased and said, "Zi Yan, you are so cute." "I think it''s a pity that no one loves me." Yan Ziyan propped his chin and said to himself, "Zilin, if you and Mr. Huo have any good resources, you can introduce them to me. I''ll sell myself. In this way, we can show our love in front of you two and ask for some interest. Hum, I''m such a mean person. I have to get revenge. Otherwise, I''ll suffer a lot if I only eat your dog food. " "Huo Shao, you can take Zilin to the cinema. Ziyan and I went to other places. She has just come back from abroad and has never been to many scenic spots here again." Tang Yao said, "I''ll take her to have a look. Maybe I''ll go to the company in the afternoon." "We''ll get together some other day." Huo Qisheng road. After a few more polite remarks, the two sides left. Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan get on the bus. The driver in front of them drives away slowly. Yan Ziyan looks at the scenery passing by the window and turns his head and says, "is my sister-in-law going to the Su group? Let''s go now. To tell you the truth, I haven''t been there for six years, and I don''t know what the scale is now. I always listen to my parents about Lengmo''s future. I don''t believe what I see with my own eyes. Although he is powerful, I don''t think he is as powerful as that, so... " She didn''t finish what she said, but she just laughed at Tang Yao and changed the topic: "sister-in-law, please take me to satisfy my curiosity, otherwise I always think my parents lied to me." "If you want to go, we''ll just turn around." Tang Yao tells the driver in front of him to go to Su''s group, and then calls Su Lengmo. He doesn''t answer. He doesn''t even answer Linda, and finally calls Shang Xiaoqin. "Sister Tang Yao, what''s the matter?" Shang Xiaoqin asked. "Where''s Leng Mo? Is he in a meeting?" Tang Yao asked directly. "Yes, Mr. Su has been in a meeting for nearly three hours. He hasn''t come out yet, so he hasn''t had lunch yet." Shang Xiaoqin said. Tang Yao frowns and looks at her watch. It''s almost two o''clock and she hasn''t eaten yet. As soon as she doesn''t call to tell him, he doesn''t eat on time. "I know. I''m going to the company now. If he comes out, you can tell him that I''ll bring him food from here." "OK, sister Tang Yao." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao some unhappy pinch eyebrows. "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?" Yan Ziyan asked with concern. "It''s OK, but I''m a little angry. Lengmo hasn''t eaten yet, and he doesn''t know how to take care of his stomach. He promised me to do well before. No matter how busy he is, he won''t forget to eat on time." Tang Yao said in a deep voice. Yan Ziyan is also a little distressed. He hasn''t had a meal since almost two o''clock. No matter how good his stomach is, it will be damaged in a long time. "Sister-in-law, he can''t do this. When you get to the company, you must talk about him well. Don''t think that all kinds of diseases do not invade just because you are tall. People like this who forget to eat when they are busy are most likely to fall down. Once they find that they are all seriously ill, just like a tutor who taught me before. In order to study, she often forgets to eat and sleep, He was diagnosed with gastric cancer when he was less than 35 years old. He went there three months ago, leaving behind a pair of children under 10 years old. " "Well, I''ll talk about him well." Yan Ziyan saw that Tang Yao''s brow was still tightly wrinkled, and quickly comforted: "sister-in-law, be happy, or I''ll tell you a joke?" Tang Yao smiles and looks at her: "I''m ok. You still think I''m a three-year-old. I always have a tantrum." "Hey, sister-in-law, I''m not afraid that you care too much about Lengmo and get angry with yourself? Otherwise, I don''t care about him. I''ve been indifferent to him since I was a child, and I don''t even like boys. I hate him. " Yan Ziyan spits out his tongue mischievously: "sister-in-law, I secretly tell you a secret. When I was a child, I cursed Lengmo for loving men. I didn''t expect that he finally liked women." Chapter 1005 With that, a look of regret appeared on her face. Tang Yao took a look at Yan Ziyan suspiciously. Like men? Thanks to her. "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, I''m not bored. Just think about it. It''s not against the law anyway." Yan Ziyan said with a smile: "but I still think Lengmo married you because he earned it. So cold temperament, in addition to you, few people can stand it." Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. When she arrived near the company, Tang Yao got out of the car and went to the restaurant to pack the food. She also prepared a bottle of drink. Then she took the food and entered the company with Yan Ziyan. Two people are waiting for the elevator gap, suddenly heard a familiar female voice: "Tang Yao." Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan turn their heads at the same time. They see Mu Chenxi coming in a professional suit with heavy makeup on her face. She looks very charming. "Sister Chenxi, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Yan Ziyan said hello with a smile. Mu Chenxi was surprised to see Yan Ziyan. She said, "Ziyan, when did you come back? You didn''t call me before "Not long after I came back, my friends didn''t have time to contact me. I wanted to ask you out to sing K in a few days." Yan Ziyan said: "long time no see, you are more and more beautiful now." Yan Ziyan once regarded Mu Chenxi as her rival, but she heard from Mrs. Yan that Su Lengmo was also indifferent to her. Instead, she married Tang Yao, who had never met before, and her inexplicable hostility to her gradually dissipated. "K is OK." Mu Chenxi didn''t have any opinions: "let''s make an appointment with other friends in the evening. If they knew that you little princess came back, they didn''t know how excited they would be. Among a group of friends of the opposite sex, more than ten like you. At the beginning, you decided to go abroad for further study. I don''t know how many single-minded men''s hearts were hurt." Yan Ziyan scratched his cheek awkwardly: "sister Chenxi, please don''t run on me. No one likes me. They all treat me as a brother. I haven''t seen one who confesses to me. Otherwise, I won''t be alone until now." "It''s your heart to treat people as brothers." Mu Chenxi said with a smile, and then looked at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, do you know Ziyan? I think you two seem to have a good relationship. " "Chenxi elder sister, she is Lengmo''s wife, Yan and Su are aristocratic families, can I not know each other?" Yan Ziyan took Tang Yao''s hand: "I tell you, the relationship between my sister-in-law and me is very good now. Lengmo knows that I want to rob his wife. He is even colder to me than when he was a child. Anyway, he always picks his nose and eyes when he sees me, and I don''t need to give him face." Mu Chenxi laughingly shakes her head: "you and Lengmo haven''t made up yet?" "Sister Chenxi, some people are born cats and dogs, in a state of hostility, this life should not be well water does not violate the river." Yan Ziyan sniffed and looked disgusted: "I don''t know how he got his sister-in-law. Some of the ten women can''t stand that bad temper." "Zi Yan, don''t forget that I also like Leng Mo at the beginning. I love him so much." Mu Chenxi joked: "if I hadn''t figured it out, I would still be in love with Tang Yao now, but if I put it down and look at Lengmo again, he really dares not flatter except for his ability and appearance. He is not considerate to women. I''m afraid all his tenderness has been given to Tang Yao." Smell speech, Yan Ziyan eyes flashed a trace of jealousy, but she covered up very well, on the surface, she to Su Lengmo is really hate to the extreme. "Director mu, are you coming back to work?" Tang Yao said. "Well, I said hello to Lengmo. I was the former financial director." Mu Chenxi nodded: "I haven''t come to the company for a long time, and I don''t know if I''m unfamiliar with my major." "Sister Chenxi, you are so capable that you have become a little financial director of the company. Don''t you plan to go home to help your uncle and aunt?" Yan Ziyan said. Mu Chenxi shook her head: "no need for the time being. My father is a strong man. He can work for another ten years. I can learn something from Lengmo." "So it is." Yan Ziyan nodded: "although Lengmo is indifferent to people, his ability is absolutely first-class. If he is not afraid of scolding, he can experience under his hand and make progress with half the effort." When the elevator came, three people entered. Mu Chenxi looked down at the bag in Tang Yao''s hand: "give Lengmo something to eat?" Tang Yao nodded: "listen to the Secretary Department said he is still in a meeting, I bring him some food, or stomach can''t stand." Mu Chenxi clearly changed the topic: "do you want to come back to the company? In this way, we can still work together in the workplace. Occasionally, when we disagree with each other, we can fight each other and get rid of the relationship between our rivals. I think you are a very good colleague. " "After a period of time, the two little ones are still small and can''t do without people. Sometimes I have to breast feed them." Tang Yao said with a smile: "it is estimated that I will not consider coming back until they are three months or half years old." "That''s fine." Mu Chenxi said: "anyway, the company is very humanized. The maternity leave for other people is between half a year and a year. It''s OK for you to come back when your child is half a year old. I think the happiest thing is Lengmo. I feel that he can''t leave you now." Tang Yao laughed and said, "no one can''t do without anyone. Lengmo and I can''t do without each other." Mu Chenxi looked at Tang Yao with a smile: "Tang Yao, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your show of kindness is getting better and better." "Thank you." Tang Yao generously admitted, "don''t show love, how to grab Lengmo from your former rival, right?" "..." Mu Chenxi gave her a thumbs up: "you absolutely, but I like your temperament." "I like it, too." Tang Yao is equally generous. Yan Ziyan listened to them with a smile, but in fact, she was very jealous. When the elevator reached the top floor, three people came out from inside. Tang Yao said, "don''t you go back to the finance department first?" "No, I''ll report something to Lengmo." Mu Chenxi shook her head and said, "it''s better to stay in the company for several months. What''s the matter? I, the chief financial officer, have to say hello to the boss. Otherwise, your husband will not be happy and fire me. Don''t I want to lose my life?" "If he wants to fire you, he can''t get you back in the company." Tang Yao speaks well for Su Lengmo. Mu Chenxi thought about it, nodded and said, "it''s the same." Shang Xiaoqin came out of the Secretary Department, went to Tang Yao and said, "sister Tang Yao, you''re here. Mr. Su is still in a meeting. It''s said that he can''t cooperate with the company in France. Mr. Su is furious and hasn''t come out yet." Chapter 1006 Tang Yao frowned: "I know." She handed the food to Shang Xiaoqin: "Xiaoqin, please take these to heat them up. I''ll find him in the conference room." Shang Xiaoqin took the food and nodded, "OK, sister Tang Yao." With that, she took the food and left. Yan Ziyan looked at Shang Xiaoqin curiously and asked, "sister-in-law, who is she? I think you seem to be very nice to her "My brother''s girlfriend, if there is no accident, may be my sister-in-law in a short time." Tang Yao does not hide: "Ziyan, you and director Mu go to Lengmo''s office to sit first, I''ll go to the meeting room." Yan Ziyan seized Tang Yao: "sister-in-law, Lengmo is still in a meeting. Are you going there like this? I heard that when he was in a meeting, he didn''t recognize anyone "Nothing." Tang Yao pushed aside Yan Ziyan''s hand: "you go first, I''ll be back soon." Yan Ziyan nodded, still not at ease: "sister-in-law, if Lengmo dares to say you, you tell me, I''ll go back to tell my aunt." Tang Yao just smiles, says nothing, turns around and leaves. Yan Ziyan has been staring at Tang Yao''s back, the expression on his face seems very uneasy. "OK, don''t look. She''ll be OK. Lengmo can''t be angry with her even if she''s angry with someone." Mu Chenxi put her hands on Yan Ziyan''s shoulders and pushed her to Su Lengmo''s office. Entering the office, Yan Ziyan quietly looked at the interior decoration and found that it was different from what she remembered. The former hard tone has now become a warm tone, and there are two pots of potted plants on the desk, which is not su Lengmo''s style at all. "Did you find a lot of changes in it?" Mu Chenxi sat on the sofa and asked. Yan Ziyan looked back and nodded: "it''s changed a lot. In my impression, Lengmo doesn''t seem to like warm colors very much. He used to say that they don''t match his temperament. I didn''t expect to see them again. The decoration has become warm colors. Even there are potted plants on the desk, which he didn''t like most before." Mu Chenxi chuckled: "before, when he didn''t know Tang Yao, I can''t believe he would become so thorough. It''s totally based on Tang Yao''s preference. If Tang Yao likes those pink things, I guess he can accept them." "He loves his sister-in-law?" Yan Ziyan swallowed his throat, pretending not to think. "It''s more than pain. It''s just spoiling." Mu Chenxi thought of all kinds of jealousy of Tang Yao in the past, which is a little funny in Retrospect: "you don''t know how jealous I used to be. I''ve never seen Lengmo treat any woman better, but for Tang Yao, it''s holding it in the palm of the hand for fear of falling, holding it in the mouth for fear of melting. What Tang Yao wants and what he gives, as long as he doesn''t grudge it, he doesn''t have it, We should also create opportunities to give them. In a word, only you can''t think of that kind of kindness to her. We can''t do it without him. " Yan Ziyan''s teeth are sour. It''s hard for her to imagine how Su Lengmo dotes on a woman. This man is full of breath of strangers. He is indifferent to women. She can''t think of his thoughtfulness to women. She doesn''t want to believe that he loves Tang Yao to the marrow. "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Chenxi looked at Yan Ziyan suspiciously: "don''t tell me, you are secretly in love with Lengmo, right?" Yan Ziyan woke up like a dream and changed into a bright smile. She looked at Mu Chenxi, shrugged her shoulders and said, "sister Chenxi, please forgive me. I don''t want to be you at the beginning. My head is full of the shadow of Lengmo. The man I want is only mine, and I''m not interested in a married man. Besides, if I''m interested, I''ve been dogged by him before. How can I wait until now, I''m not sick. " Mu Chenxi gave a loud finger, looked at Yan Ziyan admiringly, and said: "Ziyan, your idea is very good. So many women in our circle, you can see it most thoroughly and stay away from Lengmo. Otherwise, you are just like me at the beginning. You have worked hard for him for several years, and all you get is that you are a good employee and work hard, I''ll raise your salary. " Said, Mu Chenxi also imitated Su Lengmo at that time to her speech appearance. Yan Ziyan smiles, but there is a trace of bitterness in her heart. Among so many women, she is the one who is deeply trapped and still can''t walk out. Under her seemingly cheerful appearance, she is a persistent and unforgettable heart for Su Lengmo. "Sister Chenxi, what''s the name of her brother''s girlfriend that my sister-in-law just said? I think she looks pretty. " Yan Ziyan changed the topic and seemed to be quite interested in Shang Xiaoqin. She thought that maybe she could start from Shang Xiaoqin. "It''s Shang Xiaoqin. I''ve been with Tang Jiahao for some time. I''m not sure about the others. What do you want to ask her for?" Mu Chenxi supported her cheek with her hand and said. Yan Ziyan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s boring. Just ask. My sister-in-law is very nice and considerate to people and things. She and I are quite congenial. I also think that with the status of the Su family in Jincheng, there will always be some people who will be close to me. I can''t help worrying about whether her brother''s girlfriend has ulterior motives? " "Oh, Ziyan, you went abroad, people have become so enthusiastic?" "Sister Chenxi, look at what you said. I didn''t seem enthusiastic before?" Mu Chenxi smiles, waves her hand and says, "don''t be angry. I''ll make a little joke with you. I know what kind of person you are, but it won''t bother you. According to Lengmo''s care for Tang Yao, his brother-in-law makes a girlfriend. Without Tang Yao''s explanation, he will send someone ahead of time to investigate her family''s ancestors for 18 generations." Yan Ziyan thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, it seems that I am worried blindly." Finish saying, she spins a body to sit to Mu Chenxi''s side, the good-looking black eye blinks to look at her, lengthens the tail sound to call a way: "Chenxi elder sister." ¡°stop£¡ Talk well. I''m afraid of you. " Mu Chenxi moved to the side, "something to say, do not use such a disgusting expression with me coquetry, or we two estimated to break up." "Yan Ziyan choked," sister Chenxi, what about the good friendship and love? " "No more." Mu Chenxi''s answer is crisp and clear. "..." is really gone. They make trouble on the sofa for a while. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo open the door and come in. They just throw pillows at them. Tang Yao quickly reaches for them and helplessly looks at Mu Chenxi and Yan Ziyan who are making trouble with two children. Looking at the arrival, Yan Ziyan quickly got up from the sofa, coughed and said, "sister-in-law, I can explain that sister Chenxi pulled me for fun. If you ask her, it has nothing to do with me." "Ziyan, you''ve gone to China, and you''ve learned a lot from foreigners." Mu Chenxi sat up straight, casually arranged his clothes, said. Chapter 1007 Yan Ziyan complacently shrugged, "Chenxi elder sister, no, I call this preemptive, how, do you think I become more intelligent?" "No, more thieves." Mu Chenxi got up from the sofa and looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, I''m back to resume my post. Welcome?" Su Lengmo pulled the tie on his neck and said, "if you''re not welcome, you won''t have a chance to step into Su''s group again. When you get to the door, the security guard will invite you out." Mu Chenxi doesn''t care about Su Lengmo''s cold attitude. She says: "Lengmo, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your temperament doesn''t change at all, and you don''t pretend to be warm to welcome me. No matter how to say it, I''ve been in love with you once, and I''ve been fighting with Tang Yao for you so much that I can give you more face." Su Lengmo just glanced at her faintly and pointed to her thumb: "if you have nothing else to do, you can go back to the finance department. You are not here during this period of time, leaving behind a lot of work. I consider hiring a director from other places to replace you with a high salary." "..." cruel enough! Mu Chenxi shrugged, "OK, if you want to have dinner, I''ll come back later to report to you about my work. Now I don''t want to be a light bulb here." With that, she left with a bag. "How are you and Yunsheng going?" When she was about to get to the door, Su Lengmo''s words came to her. Mu Chenxi''s step, the dark light in the eyes flashed, and then raised his lips with a smile, and said: "what else? He has other women around him, and I also have many pursuers. Now we are well water, but not river water. I enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by many men. It''s so good." With that, she opened the door and went out. Yan Ziyan stood blinking in situ and looked at Tang Yao in a daze. "Sister in law, sister Chenxi and brother Yunsheng... Have they been together?" Yunsheng, she should know that Yu Yunsheng, but in her impression, two people seem to be quite wrong, how to get together. Is mu Chenxi moved to Yu Yunsheng, just put down the love for Su Lengmo? Yan Ziyan thinks it''s incredible that Mu Chenxi''s infatuation with Su Lengmo is known to all the people in their circle at the beginning. She gave up her company and went to Su''s group to become a small financial director. She has been around Su Lengmo for many years. Not every woman can do this kind of perseverance, at least she can''t, So will be in that Su Lengmo to marry Tang Yao when particularly regret. Her heart is unwilling, prompted her to run back now, want to use the plan to get Su Lengmo back. "I can''t finish their business for a while and a half. I''ll tell you when I''m free." Tang Yaodao. Yan Ziyan wanted to make a long story short, but there was a knock outside the door. Tang Yao went to open the door, so she had to shut her mouth. "Sister Tang Yao, I heard that President Su has come back from suspending the meeting, so I''ll bring the hot meal." Shang Xiaoqin stood at the door with the food and said. "Xiaoqin, it''s hard for you." Tang Yao took over and said. Shang Xiaoqin showed a shy smile: "don''t be so polite, sister Tang Yao. It''s my duty." Tang Yao nodded, "go to work. If you and Jiahao have no other activities in the evening, go to dinner with us and discuss the meeting of the two families at the weekend." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin lowered her eyelids, just to cover the flash of light: "sister Tang Yao, I''ll call Jiahao later and say, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go to work first." "Go ahead." Tang Yao said with a smile. Shang Xiaoqin nodded and turned to leave. Tang Yao holds the food in one hand and wants to close the door in the other. Just as her hand touches the doorknob, she suddenly turns her head to see that Su Lengmo takes the food for her. She smiles. "Let''s go to dinner and have a rest before we go to the meeting." "Well." Su Lengmo put the food on the table and waved to Tang Yao: "wife, come here to eat, too." As for Yan Ziyan on one side, he ignored completely, as if this person does not exist. Yan Ziyan grinds his teeth secretly and comforts himself in his heart. It''s OK. Su Lengmo is just like this. If you care about him, you can''t make yourself angry. After she marries him, there are many ways to return it. After some construction, her mood really slowly calmed down. "Ziyan and I have already eaten it on our way here. You can eat it. Don''t eat too fast. It will hurt your stomach." Tang Yao asked. Su Lengmo nodded: "I know. This is a meeting held for such a long time in case of emergency. Next time, no matter how busy you are, you won''t forget to eat on time. Don''t be angry. " Yan Ziyan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, she quietly looked at Tang Yao. Tang Yao really has the ability to let workaholics such as Su Lengmo put down her face to apologize, which is a very rare thing. "I know that I am angry and eat so late, and take my words as a deaf ear. Next time I do this again, I will not be so easy to speak. I will punish you for half a month. You can''t go to bed, don''t accept refutation, and don''t have any objection, or it will be extended to one month." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao helplessly and connivantly, and said, "well, I''ll listen to you. If I do it again, I''ll be punished for half a month. I can''t go to bed, and I''ll make a shop on the ground to guard you." But you can wait until Tang Yao falls asleep and then climb up. Anyway, the punishment doesn''t say that you can''t climb up. Yan Ziyan looked at the interaction between them as if there were no one else. She was very sour. Her hand on her thigh was sliding slowly, and her long fingers were pinched into the skin and flesh of her thigh like self abuse. She frowned gently when she was in pain, and then she slowly recovered her reason. "Ziyan, what''s the matter? Are you sick?" Tang Yao noticed Yan Ziyan''s unusual behavior and asked. Yan Ziyan very good convergence from the bottom of my heart true emotions, showing a little bit of true or false small emotions: "sister-in-law, you flirt as if no one else, my single dog here is like redundant, I feel that I have become a super large watt light bulb, emitting intense light shining on you." "Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry:" what do you think. " "Well, a single dog has no human rights. No one loves me." Yan Ziyan sighed, "sister-in-law, I went to see other departments of Su''s group. I haven''t been here for a long time. Those employees who used to work in the company don''t know if they are still here. If they are, go to say hello to them." Chapter 1008 "Do you want me to go with you?" "No, I''m afraid Lengmo will come after me with a knife and say I''ll take you." With that, Yan Ziyan took the bag and left. Wait for a person to leave backhand to close a door, Su Leng Mo way: "calculate she still has a little wink." "Lengmo, don''t be like this. Ziyan is actually very good." Tang Yao can''t understand why Su Lengmo doesn''t like to see Yan Ziyan. After all, few men can refuse such a good-looking girl, and her family background is so good. Su Lengmo takes a bite of rice and doesn''t want to talk about Yan Ziyan much. He just waves to Tang Yao. Tang Yao walks over and grabs her wrist and pulls her to her thigh. His right hand imprisons her waist and scoops a mouthful of rice to her mouth. Tang Yao opened his mouth and said, "it''s delicious." "How''s golf? Is it all right?" "It''s very good, but we met Huo Qisheng, who happened to fight with a group of people." "That''s a coincidence." Su Lengmo ate a meal again, "still eat?" "No, you can eat it." Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo: "are you unhappy with the company in France this time? It''s rare for you to have such a long meeting in the morning. " "It''s not too difficult, but the companies over there intend to raise the price, so there are differences between the two sides. If they can''t reach an agreement in the end, they can only go their separate ways and find new partners among many companies in France." Su Lengmo said lightly: "with the status of Su''s group at present, it has not come to the point of asking for help in a low voice. At present, country Z is a big sheep. How many foreign companies want to settle in, and it wants to take Joe, so we will replace them. At that time, we don''t know who will lose." "Well, you can handle it, but don''t be too tired. I can''t go back to the company now, so many things can''t help you. You should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest." Tang Yao is a little distressed. Su Lengmo has a tired face: "wait a moment, I''ll massage your head for you. You can rest for half an hour and then go to the meeting. I''ll wait for you in the office. Let''s go back together in the evening." "Good." Su Lengmo bowed his head and kissed Tang Yao on the lips, saying: "wife, you are the best." "I''m not good, who else is good." Tang Yao laughed: "eat quickly." With his wife in his arms, Su Lengmo''s meal was particularly rampant. Just talking about things with France, the fire disappeared miraculously. Instead, he went to cuddle Tang Yao, but it was not enough. After dinner, they moved to the sofa. Tang Yao knelt on it and massaged his forehead with both hands. "Is it heavy? Do you want me to lighten it?" Tang Yaodao. "Just right." Su Lengmo sighed comfortably, "my wife''s skill is good, and she was a little tired, but when you do that, I feel full of strength. You are really my lucky wife." "Don''t flatter me." Tang Yao patted Su Lengmo''s hands on her waist with a smile, "sit down, I''ll give you a massage, you close your eyes and have a rest." "Well, listen to my wife." Su Lengmo closes her eyes and naturally leans on Tang Yao. Tang Yao looked at his face which became soft after he closed her eyes. Her mouth turned up and she showed a gentle smile. She reached out and scraped his cheek before continuing to massage his forehead. Press for a while, outside the door came a knock, Su Lengmo suddenly opened his eyes, Tang Yao hands pressed to get up of him, "you lie down, I will open the door." Then she got off the sofa and went to open the door. "Young lady, this is the information the boss wants." Linda handed the information to Tang Yao: "venture to ask, is president Su going to continue the meeting? If so, what time do you plan to leave, so that I can inform others. " "When he''s off for an hour, he''ll drive." Tang Yaodao. Linda looked at her cell phone and said, "OK, young lady, I''ll tell them to have a meeting around 4:20." "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "you also go to rest, this period of time with Lengmo should become more busy, pay attention to the combination of work and rest." "Nothing. It''s my job." Linda smiles: "young lady, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." "Go ahead." As soon as Linda leaves, Tang Yao closes the door, puts the information on her desk, goes back to the sofa, sits down, raises Su Lengmo''s head on his thigh and continues to massage him. "Who''s here?" Su Lengmo closed her eyes and asked. "Linda, I sent you the information." Tang Yao said: "I asked her to inform others that the meeting will be held after 4:20. You can rest for an hour and call you when it''s time." "Together." Su Leng Mo suddenly opened his eyes, side body, patted the location: "lie down." Tang Yao couldn''t beat him, so he had to lie down and fall asleep embracing each other. When it''s time, Su Lengmo wakes up on time, carefully gets off the sofa and intends to move Tang Yao inside. Unexpectedly, she also opens her eyes. "You keep sleeping. I''ll come back after the meeting." "No more." Tang Yao sat upright and said, "go and do something." Su Lengmo put on her clothes, lowered her head and gave Tang Yao a kiss on her lips: "then I''ll leave. If you have something to do, you can come to the meeting room to find me." "Good." Tang Yao smiles and watches Su Lengmo leave. Yan Ziyan seems to calculate the right time. As soon as Su Lengmo''s front foot leaves, her back foot appears. "Sister in law." With all kinds of gadgets in her hand, she said hello with a smile. "Where did you get so much?" Tang Yao went over to help her take over a part of, "to the wholesale market?" "No way." Yan Ziyan said with a smile: "they were all given to me by colleagues I knew before. When I came back, they were very enthusiastic. They not only gave me these humble gifts, but also planned to hold a welcome party for me, saying that the time was set at 8 p.m. Sister in law, let''s go together at that time. There are so many people. Besides, as the young wife of Su''s group, all the employees of the group want to see your true face. " "Maybe not in the evening. I have to have dinner with my brother and my future sister-in-law to discuss what matters should be paid attention to when they meet next weekend. After all, my only brother wants to get married, so I always have to care about it." Tang Yao said with a smile: "but you are still very popular in the company. After less than two hours, you have received so many gifts. Even the stars don''t have such great charm. They also say that you are not loved. If you are really not loved, what are these things?" "Sister in law, you don''t understand. They think I''m a good friend." Color Zi Yan put down the rest of the gift: "but sister-in-law, your brother is going to get married. It''s so fast. Is your future sister-in-law the Miss Shang you met before? He looks good and clever. " Chapter 1009 "She''s very clever and sensible, otherwise she wouldn''t agree with my brother. If you marry a wife and a virtuous man, you can''t marry a violent woman back. The family is restless. " Tang Yao said with a smile. Yan Ziyan looked at Tang Yao, who raised her hand and touched her face: "what are you doing looking at me like this?" "Tut tut... Sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be quite traditional. I thought you would say that you like what your brother likes." Yan Ziyan said in a joking tone. "In principle, it''s like this, but intellectually, I hope he can find a girl who is clever, sensible and well-organized. After marriage, whether the girl attaches importance to her family or her career and family, it''s their decision. I have no right to interfere, but I hope they can live a harmonious life." This is Tang Yao''s greatest wish. As a elder sister, she hopes her younger brother can live well. Yan Ziyan nodded and sighed: "it''s good to have an elder sister. I just want to have an elder sister who can talk with me when I''m frustrated or unhappy, instead of talking to the doll. Some of the daughter''s family''s worries are not easy to tell their parents or friends, and they are afraid that they will let the secret out." "Do you want to take these gifts home?" Tang Yao smiles and changes the topic. "Take it, it''s all their will." Yan Ziyan nodded, "sister-in-law, do you like anything? I''ll give you some. " "No, I''m married and have children. I''m old enough to like this kind of gadget." Tang Yao shook his head: "I''ll get a bag for you to put it up. You can take it back when you go back." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Yan Ziyan said with a smile. Tang Yao just smiles and turns to the compartment to look for the bag. When they enter the compartment, the smile on Yan Ziyan''s face immediately disappears. She looks at all kinds of trinkets and worthless things on the table. She always looks down on them. If it wasn''t for the sake of being close to the people in front of Tang Yao, she would have thrown them into the garbage can. Tang Yao came out with a beautiful bag and helped Yan Ziyan take all these things in. "Put it here. You''ll get it later." "Yes, sister-in-law." Yan Ziyan went over and hugged Tang Yao from behind. She acted like a child and said, "sister-in-law, you are so good. I think you are my sister. In this way, with you to protect me from the wind and rain, I don''t want to come back to take over the business at home, but I want to do what I like." "Look at your stupid words." Tang Yao opened Yan Ziyan''s eyes: "you are the only daughter of the Yan family. If you enjoy the splendor and wealth it brings, you have to shoulder your responsibilities. There are too few things you can do as you please. Otherwise, there would not be so many people who do not like this job, but do it for various reasons. This is the so-called responsibility." Yan Ziyan looks at Tang Yao with beautiful eyes. "Sister in law, you look like my grandfather when you say that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The language of the Tang Yao language is not clear. "Sister-in-law, what should I do? I just feel like I''ve met you at first sight, just like we knew each other in the last life. I think you are my sister. In this way, we can go shopping together and I can complain to you when I''m in a bad mood." Yan Ziyan took the decoction by the hand: "when I saw you go back to my grandfather for the first time, I thought that some of your characteristics were similar to his, but I couldn''t describe them for a while. But the way you just spoke made me understand. Sometimes you speak in a special way like my grandfather. No wonder I think you are very familiar." Tang Yao raised the corner of his mouth: "I should say, is this my honor?" "Sister in law, don''t you feel that way?" Yan Ziyan asked. "..." Tang Yao changed the topic: "are you tired? If you don''t take a rest in the inner room and play all afternoon, you should be tired. " "Is that ok?" Yan Ziyan takes a look at the compartment. She really wants to have a look inside. No matter how she pleads, Su Lengmo mercilessly refuses. She doesn''t even have the chance to step in. As time goes by, she naturally becomes a kind of obsession in her heart. I didn''t expect that she would be so easy this time "Of course." Tang Yao leads Yan Ziyan in. There is almost nothing in it except a bed, a table, a chair and a cupboard. However, Yan Ziyan is still greedy and looks around, shouting that this is the place where Su Lengmo takes his lunch break. The sky seems to be full of smell about him. She feels that she is surrounded by strong male hormones for a moment. Yan Ziyan''s heart was constantly rippling, but he pretended to be reserved and said, "sister-in-law, this is the place Lengmo takes to rest. Do you really mind? I have nothing to do with it. Anyway, I''ve known him since I was a child. I''ve been jumping on the bed he used to sleep on when he was a child. I''m afraid you''re not comfortable. " "It''s just a bed. You think so much about it." Tang Yao shook his head funny, "you sleep, I''ll read the meeting book next to you." "Then I''ll go to sleep." Yan Ziyan yawned a little, put the bag aside and climbed into bed. Holding the quilt, she seemed to smell it inadvertently. There was a faint fragrance in it. She thought that it belonged to Su Lengmo. This is the first time, she and Su Lengmo so close contact, as if by his invisible embrace. Tang Yao took a look at Yan Ziyan and said, "how come I''m not used to sleeping?" Yan Ziyan returned to his senses, quickly gathered his mind and said, "a little bit, maybe this is Lengmo''s bed. I always feel that he will come back after the meeting later, and maybe pull me down from the bed indifferently. Sister in law, don''t think I''m scaring myself. With his temperament, this kind of thing can really be done, so you have to protect me at that time. " Tang Yao shakes her head. She thinks that if Yan Ziyan goes on, Su Lengmo will soon become a monster. "Are you afraid of him?" She asked jokingly. Yan Ziyan''s eyes dripped. After a while, she nodded and said, "sister-in-law, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m really afraid of him, but just a little, not a lot." "You two grew up together, childhood sweetheart, feelings should be better than the average person just right." Tang Yao did not understand why they should repel each other. Yan Ziyan sighed: "sister-in-law, I also want to know the reason. Lengmo and I were born to be different, just like a cat and a dog. When we met, we had to bite each other. In a word, we couldn''t live together peacefully. Otherwise, the two families had the same family background and the same face value. In other people''s eyes, Lengmo and I were a perfect couple, but our hearts were bright and we didn''t call each other." Chapter 1010 Then she propped her head with her elbow and looked at Tang Yao: "sister-in-law, you don''t know how narcissistic Lengmo is. Even if he doesn''t like me, he''s worried that I''ll fall in love with him. I''m just like a thief. Please, I want to have a good face and family background. Do you like someone who hates me? I don''t know where his superiority comes from. Once I was called out in private to warn me not to like him. My answer to him at that time was, "ha ha." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing at the scene. "Sister-in-law, you still laugh. You don''t know how much your husband went too far at that time. It''s just like I''m a monster. I finally chose to go abroad without seeing his narcissistic face." Yan Ziyan made a small white eye, speaking of Su Lengmo, it''s hard to write. But she knows, she said Su Lengmo more bad words, in fact, the heart of the more deep love for him. "You remember him very well." Tang Yao''s meaning is not clear. Yan Ziyan was worried that Tang Yao would see something. He immediately said in a disdainful tone, "it''s hard for me to remember clearly. Among the heterosexual friends I know, he is the most hairy and has the most rules. All the women who are close to him force them to give up. They look like they have no desire." I don''t know what she thought. She chuckled and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t know. Our friends in the circle give him a nickname in private. What do you guess?" "What?" Tang Yao asked curiously. "Monk." Yan Ziyan is very happy: "you don''t know, he''s not close to women. Women are just like monks. Everyone is guessing what kind of women can get into his eyes. After all, many women who like him are good-looking and have a good family background, but they are all turned away. We''ll bet that this woman can only be liked by him if she looks like a fairy." "I didn''t expect that I was only middle-class and divorced." Tang Yao didn''t mind. "Sister-in-law, don''t belittle yourself. You are good-looking, and you have that kind of calm and self-sustaining temperament. Lengmo likes you for no reason. Those women are too mediocre. They talk about cosmetics or famous brand bags all day long." Yan Ziyan said: "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first. When I wake up, I''ll tell you how Lengmo is not close to women. Then you''ll know how devoted he is to his feelings." "Go to sleep." Tang Yaodao. Yan Ziyan yawned and looked at Tang Yao vaguely: "sister-in-law, I really envy you. Although I said a lot of bad things about Lengmo, he is the most dedicated man in the circle. So many women want to marry him. If I don''t call her, I want to cook a cooked meal with raw rice and give him to them. With the relationship between the two families, Under the pressure of both parents, he has to marry me if he doesn''t marry me. Unfortunately, I just can''t like him, and he hates me too. It''s just that I hate each other. " Tang Yao laughed, "don''t you mean to sleep?" "I''m going to sleep." Yan Ziyan also said: "sister-in-law, you must cherish Lengmo, don''t let the outside Yingyan succeed." "Go to sleep." Tang Yao took a Book of poems from her desk and opened it. She said, "Lengmo belongs to me. I don''t intend to give him away. We also intend to give the company to the two children when they grow up. Then we will travel around the world together and go through all the places we haven''t been through." Yan Ziyan''s hand, tightly grasp the quilt, heart sour unceasingly, even if the heart has turned over the river, the face is smiling: "sister-in-law, you really romantic, all think of old after." "When you get married, you''re going to grow old together." Tang Yao said: "as for whether you can walk all your life, you have to rely on two people''s careful management. With one person''s efforts, you will be tired when you walk, and then you will go your separate ways." "Yan Ziyan always thinks that Tang Yao''s words are meant to be told to her, because she is fighting alone to win the heart of a man who doesn''t love her at all, and she doesn''t know whether she can win. "You''re not married. I''ll tell you what to do with that." Tang Yao said with a smile, "go to bed quickly. I won''t disturb you." "Sister-in-law, I like listening to you." Yan Ziyan buried himself in the quilt, only showing a pair of big eyes: "but I''m sleepy now, we''ll continue to talk another day, but I have to go abroad in three days, and I have to deal with the paper as soon as possible, otherwise I''m not comfortable that the man steals my labor achievements. Although I''ve been in love with him secretly for several years, from this moment on, I will slowly remove his figure from my heart and start my new life again. " Tang Yao put down the poetry anthology and looked at Yan Ziyan: "back there, if you encounter something difficult that can not be solved temporarily, you can call me, I will let Lengmo accompany me to find a way." Yan Ziyan smile, eyes curved, looks particularly good-looking: "sister-in-law, I will. It''s very kind of you. No wonder I''m so congenial to you. " "You are very nice. At least in my understanding, those young ladies are very willful and arrogant. You are one of the few people with such a good character, so I am also very congenial with you." Tang Yao said. She is sincere. Yan Ziyan has a good temperament, so she doesn''t mind having contact with her. It''s just to consolidate the relationship between Yan and su. Anyway, human contact helps the interests of the company. After all, when the two groups always cooperate, it''s for the sake of knowing each other. It''s also a powerful alliance to cooperate with each other. "Really?" Yan Ziyan smile more happy, just like a child: "sister-in-law, you can say that, I''m very happy, I''m happy to fly now, if my mother saw me, said I was stupid." Tang Yao said with a smile, "Ziyan, sometimes you look like a child. You are a little silly in your innocence. It''s hard to imagine that you have lived alone abroad for so many years." "Hee hee... My mother often says that about me. She always thinks that I''m stupid and afraid that I''ll be cheated outside. She always tells me to be more considerate when I communicate with others. But now I''ve learned to be smart. I''m only stupid to those who are agreeable to me. I''m not so good at talking to others." Yan Ziyan raised his fist: "sister-in-law, don''t think I''m stupid in front of you. I''m very strong in front of others. Really, I won''t cheat you." In this way, there is no solemn oath, it is difficult to imagine how strong in front of others. Chapter 1011 "Sister in law, your eyes reveal that you don''t believe what I said." Yan Ziyan curled his lips, "the trust between people." Tang Yao smiles, "go to sleep, or it''s time to get off work." Yan Ziyan nodded, "sister-in-law, I''ll sleep first." With that, she buried herself in the quilt and breathed the air in it. Anyway, she was surrounded by Su Lengmo''s residual breath, rounding. They had a close contact. She''s just fooling herself. Tang Yao just looked at the quilt arched up a corner, funny shook his head, also did not open his mouth to let Yan Ziyan out. Su Lengmo came back after the meeting. When he opened the door of the compartment, he saw Tang Yao reading a book while Yan Ziyan was sleeping with a quilt. His brow wrinkled inadvertently and walked by. Hearing the voice, Tang Yao raised her head and looked at Su Lengmo. Yang chuckled and said, "I''m back." Su Lengmo nodded, turned to see Yan Ziyan, and his face was displeased. "Ziyan is tired of wandering. I''ll let her go to sleep." Tang Yaodao. "No one is allowed to sleep in our bed in the future. I don''t like anyone''s except your breath." Su Lengmo said straightforwardly: "the quilt we covered has the smell of other women. I can''t sleep." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. He''s a cleanliness addict. I don''t know how stingy he is. Yan Ziyan woke up when Su Lengmo first came in. She wanted to say hello, but she didn''t expect that when she heard what he said, her heart was like being scratched by an invisible knife. She shed invisible blood. Her right hand grasped the quilt tightly, bit her lip and didn''t get up, Continue to pretend to sleep want to see Su Lengmo can continue to say Shenyang wounding words. "Don''t be so mean. It''s just an afternoon''s sleep." Tang Yaodao. "Not one afternoon, not even a minute." Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao and said seriously, "wife, I hope you can understand that the bed is our personal belongings. Other women or men who have slept in it seem to be tarnishing our feelings. I don''t like this feeling. When she leaves, I''ll call someone to change the bed and throw it away." Tang Yao said nothing: "Ziyan can''t see the bed next time. What do you want her to think?" "That''s her business." Su Lengmo said: "wife, I hope you can be more exclusive to me." "Well, don''t be angry. I''m not thoughtful this time. I won''t do it again next time." Tang Yao put her hand on Su Lengmo''s chest and said, "smile one, or I''ll smile two for you?" Su Lengmo grabs her hand that makes trouble on his chest and says: "don''t let other women get close to me. They are harmless on the face. But for the sake of family interests or their own pursuit, sometimes the means will be extreme. Do you understand?" Tang Yao smiles and doesn''t speak. Su Leng Mo told her indirectly this time, Yan Ziyan might love him. She could not help thinking of Yan Zi Yan''s Tucao before her, but she felt funny in her heart, and didn''t make complaints about Su Leng Mo in her heart for a while. After all, she hasn''t felt any threat from Yan Ziyan, so it''s impossible to rashly list her as a dangerous account. No matter how excellent Su Lengmo is, it''s impossible for every woman to fall in love with her. "Well..." Yan Ziyan pretended to wake up, got up from the bed, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, with a soft voice. "Sister-in-law, what''s the time now?" "Awake?" Tang Yao takes a warning look at Su Lengmo and tells him not to talk in front of Yan Ziyan. No matter how he says that he is a girl, too much talk will make people feel embarrassed. Yan Ziyan nodded, put down her hand, raised her face and looked at Tang Yao. A pinch of bangs tilted slightly, which brought a little bit of stupidity to her beautiful face. She said sweetly, "is Lengmo meeting over?" "No, isn''t it here?" Tang Yao pointed to Su Lengmo, who was standing on one side. Yan Ziyan followed the sound to see past, as if just found Su Lengmo one eye, slightly stare big eyes: "come back. This is in the meeting by subordinates to the gas, face so smelly "Ziyan, it''s seven o''clock. You can get up and simply clean up, then we can get off work." Tang Yao is afraid that Su Lengmo will say something to make Yan Ziyan frustrated. First, she says, "Lengmo and I are waiting for you outside." There is a small bathroom in the compartment, which has all kinds of daily necessities. "I see, sister-in-law." Yan Ziyan came down from the bed and walked barefoot to Su Lengmo. He frowned and said, "Lengmo, I haven''t been with you for so many years. I still don''t like your expression. I don''t know how my sister-in-law likes you." "..." Su Lengmo snorted: "each other!" Yan Ziyan also snorted, raised his chin haughtily, turned around and went directly into the bathroom. "..." Tang Yao looked at the two men''s fight, with a black line on her face. Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist and said, "wife, if necessary, I hope you can stay away from this woman." "Come on, be generous. He''s a girl at least." Tang Yao patted Su Lengmo''s hand: "let''s go out and wait for her." Finish saying, forcibly took Su Lengmo to go out. Yan Ziyan pastes it on the door of the bathroom to make sure that Tang Yao and Su Lengmo have gone out. She breathes and looks up at the toilet furnishings. Some of them fondly touch this and that. Although Su Lengmo''s attitude towards her is not very good, she still feels sadistic about Su Lengmo''s office and occasional resting place, as if it is the only way, She can go a step further from his life. After a small bath, Yan Ziyan puts on her clothes and goes out. She picks up the bag on the chair and comes out of the compartment. Tang Yao is talking with Su Lengmo. When she comes out, her face immediately smiles. "All right?" "All right. Sister in law, have you been waiting for a long time? " "Before long, I talked with Lengmo about my work." Yan Ziyan nodded, raised his wrist and looked at the time: "sister-in-law, the employees of the company are going to hold a welcome banquet for me. The time is coming, I will not leave with you. Go downstairs to find them first." "Well, have a good time. Don''t drink too much. If you get drunk accidentally, call home or call me. If the girl is out, you''d better protect yourself." "I know, sister-in-law. I''m not a three-year-old. I won''t be taken advantage of." Yan Ziyan waved his hand and quietly looked at Su Lengmo: "I''m leaving. I have something to contact." With that, she opened the door and left in a hurry. Chapter 1012 Tang Yao went back to Su Lengmo and said with a smile, "when everyone is gone, don''t be so stiff. I don''t know. I think Ziyan has done something sorry for you." Su Lengmo eased his face, hugged Tang Yao and said, "don''t you want to eat?" "Come on, Xiaoqin should be waiting outside." Tang Yao said. They left the office together and came to the secretary department. Shang Xiaoqin was busy with the information on his desk. When Yu Guang saw them, he immediately put down the information and trotted to them: "general manager Su, sister Tang Yao, how are you? Just a moment. I''ll be fine soon. " "Don''t worry. Take your time. Lengmo and I will wait for you." Tang Yao said with a smile. Shang Xiaoqin nodded and turned back to pack up. Immediately, the discerning secretary came forward and said enthusiastically, "Xiaoqin, I''ll help you with your unfinished work. You and Mr. Su and the young lady will go first. Don''t let them wait." "Isn''t that... Good?" Shang Xiaoqin was in a bit of a dilemma and said, "I''m sorry. "There''s nothing wrong. We are all colleagues. We should help if you have something. Go quickly. Su and his wife are waiting for you. " The Secretary pushed Shang Xiaoqin away. "Xiaoling, thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow." "Well, we have a dinner appointment. Don''t go back on it." They said a few polite words to each other. Shang Xiaoqin left the secretary department in a hurry with her bag. Some of them stood in front of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo and said, "Mr. Su, sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a few more minutes." "Everyone will be a family in the future. If you are so polite, I will be angry." Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed Shang Xiaoqin''s forehead, pretending to be angry. Shang Xiaoqin touched her forehead and gave a silly smile. "Did you call Jiahao?" "Yes, he said he was going to the downstairs of the company. We''ll go down and he should be there." "Let''s go." The three entered the elevator together, and the secretaries who had not left the secretarial department rushed to the door one after another, all staring at the closed elevator enviously. "Xiaoqin''s life is very good. Soon after she graduated, she got on well with Mr. Tang. If she gets married later, Mrs. Su and his wife will be her strong and powerful backers. It''s a matter of time before she can appreciate in the company." "Envy? First of all, you have to have someone look like that, otherwise Mr. Tang would not like you "You have one thing to say. We are not half as good-looking as anyone." "Don''t fight. If you fight for the young lady again, it''s just a younger brother. It''s not our turn. But guess, with the relationship between Xiaoqin and the young lady, will she take the place of sister Linda one day?" "Cough..." I don''t know who coughed hard. The others followed the voice and saw Linda standing behind them, frightening them into silence. "Very idle?" Linda asked in a low voice. "Sister Linda, we''re just about to get off work and feel bored, so we have a chat at the door. There''s no other meaning." One of them said quietly. "Now that you know you''re off work, you should pack up your things and go home. If you need to eat, you should go home. If you need to cook for your children, you should go home. Don''t gossip behind your back like a gossiper all day long." After the lesson, Linda straightens her back with the papers. "You said, what are you doing when you mention sister Linda? She''ll catch you. We''ll wear pigtails when we get there. Everyone will suffer." "How do I know she will be in the back? You know, I dare not chew my tongue if you give me 500000 yuan." "Scattered, scattered, don''t pestle here." People do bird scattered, not long, have left the secretary department with bags. And back to her office, Linda angrily threw the document on her desk. Linda stares at the document that falls to the ground from her desk with a dark expression on her face. She really put in her heart what the secretary department had just said. To be honest, she was also worried about whether Shang Xiaoqin would take her place one day. She was very unwilling to think that she had worked hard for so many years to climb up the position because she was easily won by Shang Xiaoqin because of her nepotism. However, she thought that Tang Yao had helped her a lot in the workplace, She has less fear and jealousy of Shang Xiaoqin. She can''t be angry now. Shang Xiaoqin is still a member of the secretary department. Su Lengmo doesn''t seem to want to be promoted to her position according to the situation, so she can''t scare herself. She should believe that Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are fair and just. Besides, with so many positions in the company, she may be replaced by her. There must be other solutions, so she can''t mess up. After thinking about this, Linda slowly calmed down, bent over to pick up the documents, put them into the bag, and turned to leave the office. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, who left, did not know that such a small incident had happened in the secretary department. Even if they knew, they would not take it to heart. In their opinion, this kind of open and secret struggle in the office originally existed, but it was well hidden in ordinary times. "Sister, brother-in-law, Xiaoqin." Tang Jiahao leaned on the Audi Tang Yao bought for him and said hello to the three. With a smile on her face, Tang Yao walked over and said, "when did you arrive?" "No sooner had I parked the car than you came." Tang Jiahao said, "sister, do you have anything to eat?" "Ask Xiaoqin, Lengmo and I depend on your taste." "Sister Tang Yao, what do you want to eat? We''re just like you. I''m not picky." Tang Yao thought about it and suggested, "how about going to have a happy farm? There''s a new farmhouse in the western suburbs, which has a more classical flavor. It tastes good. I''ve had it with Lengmo before. " "Good." Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao responded in unison. The four reached an agreement. They got on the car and drove to the farmhouse in the western suburbs. As a result, they just drove there and didn''t stop the car. They saw Huo Qisheng get out of the car and gentlemanly opened the front passenger''s door. Then they came down a woman with a pretty dress. If you look carefully, who else is not Zilin. "What a coincidence." Su Lengmo looks at her eyes and says something meaningful. "It''s a coincidence." Tang Yao also noticed Huo Qisheng and Zilin and agreed with Tao. I''ll see you twice a day. I don''t know if it''s accidental or intentional. After parking the car, Huo Qisheng is embracing Zilin''s waist. He accidentally sees them and stops to wait for them. "Su Shao, Miss Tang, what a coincidence, are you here for dinner?" Huo Qisheng said with a smile. Chapter 1013 "I heard that this farmhouse is delicious, so come and have a try." Tang Yao said, "do you also like the taste of farmhouse music?" Huo Qisheng hugged Zilin and looked at her affectionately and fondly. "Zilin heard that a new friend she met said that the taste here was good. She wanted to have a taste, so I drove her here. I can''t help it. Who''s to say that my wife is the biggest now? I''m a good man. I''ll give priority to my wife''s wishes. " Catalin raised her elbow to poke Huo Qisheng, and said with a proper smile: "Tang Yao, don''t listen to his nonsense. He wanted to eat, so I asked him to bring me here. He said that for so many years abroad, he still likes Jincheng food best." "If you like, you can consider settling here." Tang Yao said with a smile. Tang Jiahao, on the other hand, said with a smile of unknown meaning: "Mr. Huo''s taste has become really fast. Before, he kept saying that he likes Miss Gu, but he didn''t expect to have a new lover so soon." "Mr. Tang is joking. Shaoyun still has a certain place in my heart, but I can''t stay in the past all the time. Since I have promised to marry Zilin, I will be responsible for her, and I can''t hurt her because of someone who is no longer there." Huo Qisheng said with a smile: "I believe Mr. Tang is a responsible man. He should understand what I mean by this." Tang Jiahao just laughed and said nothing. Shang Xiaoqin, however, stares at Huo Qisheng with some gaffes. She feels as if she has gone over the river and over the sea. She doesn''t know what happened these days, which makes Huo Qisheng so close to Zilin and so intimate. Even in acting, she was uncomfortable. Huo Qisheng admitted that he hated Zilin. He was so close to her in such a short time. No matter what the reason, she couldn''t accept it. She couldn''t help knocking over the vinegar jar. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? Are you sick?" Tang Jiahao''s worried tone brought back Shang Xiaoqin''s reason. She lowered her head and coughed. When she raised her head again, she couldn''t see anything strange on her face. She said softly, "Jiahao, I''m ok. I just choked accidentally." "Is it really OK?" Tang Jiahao is still worried. "It''s really nothing. Don''t worry about it. It''s not good for sister Tang Yao to worry about it." Shang Xiaoqin pulled Tang Jiahao''s clothes and said. Tang Yao came up to her and said, "Xiaoqin, if you don''t feel well, you won''t have this meal today. Let''s take you to the hospital." "Sister Tang Yao, I''m really OK. I''m just choked. Jiahao is too nervous for me to be like this." Shang Xiaoqin looked guilty. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''ve had some discomfort in my throat recently. I always feel that something is stuck in the middle. That''s why I''m choked." "What''s wrong with that? I''m sorry. If you have a sore throat, just say, we''ll take good care of you in our diet. After that, we''ll be a family. Don''t hide and tuck in, and make Jiahao worry." "I see, sister Tang Yao." Su Lengmo came over and hugged Tang Yao''s waist, "go ahead." "Good." Tang Yao asks Shang Xiaoqin again, is she really OK? After getting a positive reply, he looked at Huo Qisheng, "Huo Shao, it''s better to meet each other by chance. If you don''t mind, let''s have a look." "That''s good. More people and more excitement." Huo Qisheng hugged Zilin''s waist, "please." When Tang Yao and others passed by them, he took a dim look at Shang Xiaoqin, with a faint warning in his eyes. Shang Xiaoqin lowered her eyes, pretending not to see Huo Qisheng''s obscure eyes. Tang Jiahao took Shang Xiaoqin by the hand and said in a low voice, "if you are not feeling well, tell me. Don''t try to bear it. My sister and brother-in-law won''t say anything about you." Shang Xiaoqin raised her head and gave Tang Jiahao a smile: "Jiahao, I''m ok. I just feel a little stuffy in my chest. I always feel like vomiting. Maybe I ate something wrong at noon." Smell speech, Tang Jiahao''s eyes a bright, he takes Shang Xiaoqin''s hand a tight, the corner of the mouth can''t restrain to rise, "want to vomit?" Is it pregnant? Tang Yao and Su Lengmo walk behind. They just hear Tang Jiahao''s two words of vomiting. As soon as their eyes are bright, they step forward: "Xiaoqin, do you want to vomit? Why don''t you come back to the business owner''s house with me now, and I''ll have someone call the family doctor of the Su family to come over and show you. " "Sister Tang Yao, I just ate the wrong food. It''s OK. I don''t have to work so hard. If you don''t worry, I''ll ask Jiahao to accompany me to the hospital tomorrow." Shang Xiaoqin took a look at Huo Qisheng, who was walking in front of him. "Mr. Huo and his wife are still here. You can''t spoil everyone''s interest because of my business." After thinking about it, Tang Yao thinks it''s not suitable to force Shang Xiaoqin too hard, so she just tells Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, you can go to the hospital with Xiaoqin tomorrow to find out what''s going on." "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll take Xiaoqin to the hospital tomorrow." Tang Jiahao''s face was full of smile, as if Shang Xiaoqin had been pregnant. Shang Xiaoqin also has a shy smile on her lips, but she is gloomy in her heart. Her mind is full of pictures of Huo Qisheng and Zilin showing their love. She constantly speculates about the progress of the two of them. After entering the box, Mr. Huo Qisheng asked Tang Yao to sit first, and then he sat down with Zilin in his arms. They ordered a lot of food. The waiter took the menu and said, "Sir, madam, just a moment. The food will come up soon." "Go ahead, just a little faster." Huo Qisheng waved and said. The waiter nodded and left the box. Huo Qisheng took out three cigarettes and handed one to Su Lengmo and Tang Jiahao respectively. He took out a lighter and lit it. The fireworks curled up. His fingers flicked the ash on it and said, "Mr. Tang, I heard that you and miss Shang are going to get married?" "It''s a plan." Tang Jiahao may be because Shang Xiaoqin may be pregnant, so he is in a good mood. Huo Qisheng is also in a good mood: "this weekend, we will meet together." "Congratulations." Huo Qisheng sincerely congratulated: "you and miss Shang look very talented and beautiful. It''s the best thing to get married. If I knew I would meet you today, I would let Zilin prepare a big gift for me in advance." "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Huo will prepare rich red envelopes for our wedding then." Tang Jiahao said: "but a rich man like Mr. Huo should not be stingy in terms of money." "That''s nature." Huo Qisheng took a cigarette and said, "now I''m trying to please your brother-in-law and your sister, so the red envelope won''t be too thin." Chapter 1014 "Then I''ll wait for Mr. Huo''s big red envelope." Tang Jiahao also took a cigarette, but thinking that Shang Xiaoqin might be pregnant, he immediately put out the cigarette in his hand, turned his head and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you get choked by the cigarette?" "No Shang Xiaoqin also whispered: "Jiahao, don''t be so careful. Others think what''s wrong with me." Tang Jiahao quietly stretched out his hand on the dining table, took Shang Xiaoqin''s hand, and said with a smile, "you may be pregnant with my child now. Can I be a little more careful?" Shang Xiaoqin rolled her eyes impatiently in her heart. Even if she was pregnant, she knew clearly that the baby in her stomach could never be Tang Jiahao''s. she didn''t love him at all, so how could she conceive for him? She would only borrow Tang Jiahao to conceive Huo Qisheng''s baby. "Jiahao, you haven''t got a word yet. Don''t expect that. If you don''t have a baby, you will be disappointed." "No, if I don''t, I just keep trying. I''m not urging you to get pregnant. I just want to have the crystallization of both of us as soon as possible. In this way, you can be rooted in me more firmly. " Shang Xiaoqin just said nothing with a shy smile. Tang Yao looks at the couple''s interaction, and her mouth turns up inadvertently. If Shang Xiaoqin is really pregnant, the Tang family will have a double happiness. After a while, they filled the table with dishes. "Xiaoqin, eat more." Tang Yao took chopsticks to Shang Xiaoqin and put fish in it. "You need more protein. I don''t think your face is very good." "Thank you, sister Tang Yao." Shang Xiaoqin gently thanks and eats the fish Tang Yao gave her. Tang Yao is very satisfied with Shang Xiaoqin''s obedience, and looks at Huo Qisheng and Zilin: "Huo Shao, Zilin, you also eat." Huo Qisheng thoughtfully put vegetables into Zilin''s plate, and his voice was gentle enough to drip water. "Zilin, you should eat more and fatten your body. When the doctor says that your body has reached the standard of pregnancy, we will start to prepare for pregnancy and give birth to a love crystal belonging to us." Zilin took the chopsticks and turned her eyes. She looked at Huo Qisheng with surprise. She was so excited that her upper and lower lip flaps collided with each other. Her eyes turned red immediately. If she wanted to open her mouth, Huo Qisheng said: "eat quickly, or the food will be cold, and your stomach will be uncomfortable." "Good." Zilin buried herself in eating. She felt that the food she ate was just like delicacies. There was no dish in the world that could be looked down upon. She thought that even if Huo Qisheng gave her poison now, she would enjoy it. "Is it delicious?" Huo Qisheng takes a napkin and gently helps Zilin wipe away the residual stains at the corner of her mouth. Zi Lin nodded and said, "delicious." "Even if it''s delicious, don''t eat so fast. What if you''re choked accidentally?" Huo Qisheng said, "eat slowly. Tell me what you want to eat." "I know." The happiness on Zilin''s face. Maybe people''s bad nature is to climb up the pole, she suddenly took Huo Qisheng''s hand, softened the voice line and said: "Qisheng, I want to eat that crab, can you peel it for me?" "..." Huo Qisheng suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and forced himself to endure the discomfort. He took the chopsticks to hold the biggest crab for Zilin, and carefully shelled her, dipped it in the material and fed it to her mouth, "do you want more?" "Yes." Zilin said with a smile. "Bang Dang" interrupts the show of love between them as if there were no one else. Everyone follows the sound source and sees that Tang Jiahao bends over to pick up the spoon from the ground and laughs apologetically at them: "sorry, I dropped the spoon accidentally. Huo Shao, you and your wife continue, as if I do not exist "..." Huo Qisheng was a little embarrassed and laughed, "sorry, that''s how Zilin and I ate in private. I forgot you for a while." "It''s OK. I think my sister and brother-in-law are used to showing their love. Sometimes they are more tired of it than you." Tang Jiahao waved his hand and said, "but I thought you were forced to get married before, but now it seems that the relationship is very real." Huo Qisheng''s face flicked and said, "why does Mr. Tang say that?" "Oh, it''s OK. I just listen to my elder sister. You seem to have a deep feeling for Miss Gu er. Before, you made a lot of trouble for my elder sister for her. Now it seems that your feeling is turning a little fast." Tang Jiahao said so. The implication of his story is that Huo Qisheng''s love show seems to be a bit fake. Huo Qisheng is not a fool. He naturally understands the implication of Tang Jiahao''s words. He laughs, "I like Shaoyun, but she is dead. I can''t refuse to marry her all my life. Since I promise to marry Zilin, I can''t leave her alone completely. This is not my style of doing things. Since I want to stay with her all my life, I''d better try to get along with her, After a period of running in, I think I like her very much and I am willing to treat her with all my tenderness. " Tang Jiahao nodded: "what Huo Shao said is." Huo Qisheng and Zilin put their fingers together and looked at her affectionately: "I''m very glad that I married Zilin under the authority of my father, otherwise I never know that I can open my heart for the second woman, and Zilin is willing to give me this opportunity to let me into her heart. I feel the pleasure of being in love with each other, which is the feeling that Shaoyun has never given me." After a pause, he added: "Shaoyun was a dream when I was a child. We were separated before the age of 10. My impression of her was completely in my childhood. I didn''t see her when she grew up. I thought I loved her so much that I lost control after hearing about her death. I felt that the initial secret love was gone, and my mind was trapped in a dead end for a moment, It''s hard to avoid extreme things. If my father hadn''t forced me back to the Huo family, I don''t guarantee that I would have done anything more extreme. " He picked up his glass and stood up. Facing Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, he said, "Su Shao, Miss Tang, this glass of wine is my apology wine. Before, I was not very rational and caused a lot of irreparable harm to you two. To this day, I still feel guilty and think about how I can make up for you day and night. But after thinking about it, I think that I can only do more for you in the future. " With that, he looked up and drank all the wine in his glass. Su Lengmo just raised the cup meaning of respect for a while, drank two mouthfuls, stretched out his hand to stop Tang Yao to drink action: "she is still auxiliary milk period, not suitable for drinking." "It''s OK. I''ll finish it. You''re free. Miss Tang can''t drink it." Huo Qisheng sat back on the sofa and said, "Su Shao, I really appreciate that you can tolerate my willfulness. I thought I caused so much harm to you and you would refuse me thousands of miles away. I didn''t expect that you two could be so frank with me." Chapter 1015 "You''re welcome, Huo." Su Lengmo coldly raised the corner of his mouth: "you didn''t cause me any harm, so I can generously forgive your previous behavior. After all, I''m a businessman. It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy." "What Su Shao said is." Huo Qisheng said: "I hope Huoshi group will cooperate with Su group in the future to achieve a win-win situation." "Well." Su Lengmo raised his glass and motioned to Huo Qisheng, "win win." Shang Xiaoqin quietly looked at Huo Qisheng, holding the cup tightly in her right hand and biting subconsciously with her lips. Fortunately, she still had reason, so she soon recovered her reason. She turned to Tang Jiahao and said, "Jiahao, I want to eat the three delicacies. Can you clip them for me?" "Good." Tang Jiahao put three delicacies into Shang Xiaoqin''s bowl: "what else do you want to eat?" "No more." Shang Xiaoqin said, "you should eat more, too." "I know." Tang Jiahao picked up a napkin to help her wipe the corner of her mouth, "you eat slowly, don''t get stained everywhere, just like a child." Shang Xiaoqin smiles shyly and whispers, "the food here is delicious. I can''t help it." "It''s a blessing to be able to eat." Tang Jiahao''s eyes are more gentle: "I now see you eat happy, my heart is particularly happy." Shang Xiaoqin smiles and eats the food left in the bowl. A meal, in the case of everyone''s mind, on the surface, it was a happy meal. Zi Lin put down her chopsticks and said, "Su Shao, Tang Yao, take your time. I''ll go to the bathroom." "Be careful. Call me if you need anything." Huo Qisheng took her hand and said, "why don''t I go with you?" "But..." "Mrs. Huo Shao, I''ll go with you. I''ve just had a little too much and I''m not very comfortable." Shang Xiaoqin interrupts Zi Lin''s original promise and covers her stomach. Catalpa Lin''s obscure stare her one eye, appropriate smile way: "can." The two left the box with each other, but they didn''t go to the bathroom. Instead, they went to other places secretly and flashed into the corridor directly. Shang Xiaoqin pressed Zilin on the wall preemptively. "Zilin, how do you hook Huo Shao?" Shang Xiaoqin stares at Zi Lin viciously and asks with gnashing teeth. Zilin sneered and looked at Shang Xiaoqin with a smile. She raised her hand and grasped her wrist. She pressed her on the wall with strength and lightness, and said: "Shang Xiaoqin, don''t forget that Qi Sheng and I are a couple who are right now. I don''t need to use any method, he can treat me well." After a pause, she suddenly laughed softly, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Qisheng has promised to have children with me. He also said that it''s better to have two or three children, two sons and one daughter." "You''re bullshit." Shang Xiaoqin seems to have been stimulated by something. "Huo Shao told me personally that what he hates most is you. He can''t have children with you, and he has three children in his life." Catalin looked at her mockingly, "you were just at the dinner table, didn''t you hear Qi Sheng say? It''s true that he used to hate me, but it doesn''t mean he hates me now, and it doesn''t mean he won''t fall in love with me in the future. Life is alive, and every day is full of variables, so you have to believe a man''s words, that''s the stupidest, isn''t it? " "..." Shang Xiaoqin clenches her fist and is deeply stimulated by the ridicule in Zilin''s eyes. She shoots at Zilin quickly. But Zilin seems to have been on guard against her for a long time. She quickly sidesteps to avoid her attack, raises her foot and directly kicks her abdomen. "Well..." Shang Xiaoqin covered her stomach with pain. Catalin step back, condescending looking at shangxiaoqin: "shangxiaoqin, you are not my opponent." "..." Shang Xiaoqin looks up and stares at Zilin fiercely. "Zilin, don''t be proud. Huo Shao is playing games with you now. He can''t have children with you. His favorite in his life is Gu Shaoyun, who has already died. You and I are two pieces in his eyes. He can''t fall in love with any of us." Zilin''s eyes changed, but on second thought, she thought that even if Huo Qisheng was acting for her, she would like to be immersed in this kind of hypocrisy. She enjoyed this kind of hypocrisy more than seeing the disgust in Huo Qisheng''s eyes. At least she could delude herself that Huo Qisheng liked her a little bit. "So what? At least I''m his wife now. I''m closer than you. Maybe I can get along with Qisheng for a long time. As for you..." Zilin sneered at Shang Xiaoqin: "after being played by Tang Jiahao, do you think Qisheng will like your broken shoes? Don''t be kidding. Qi Sheng is a cleanliness addict. Even if you paste it upside down, he will play with you at most. He can''t divorce me and marry you, so you are doomed to be a fly hiding in his dark place in your life. " "Shut up." Shang Xiaoqin seems to be stabbed in the pain, "in Huo Shao''s heart, I''m more important than you." "Ah..." Zilin sneered and said: "if you think so, I have nothing to say, but I know that I am his wife now. As long as my mother-in-law is alive, he will not divorce me." Shang Xiaoqin stares at Zilin viciously, "Zilin, don''t be proud. Sooner or later, I will pass you and become an indispensable woman in Huo Shao''s heart." "I''ll see." Catalpa Lin whole clothes, turned out of the corridor. Shang Xiaoqin leaned against the wall, panting and staring at the distance. By the time she got back to the box, her face had returned to normal. "Why did it take so long?" Tang Jiahao asked in a low voice. "I just ate a little too much. My stomach is not very comfortable." Shang Xiaoqin replied. "Or shall I take you to the hospital now?" "No, I''m fine." Tang Jiahao wanted to persuade him again, but seeing Shang Xiaoqin''s insistence, he opened his mouth and closed his mouth. Tang Yao takes a look at Shang Xiaoqin and calls the waiter to pay the bill. "Miss Tang, one is 68000 yuan. Do you want the bank to pay or hang it on the bill of Su''s group?" The waiter made a calculation and said. "Just pay the bank." Su Lengmo took out a black bank card and handed it to the waiter: "the password is six sixes." "Just a moment, Mr. Su." The waiter took the card and went into the box. Soon, he came back with the bill and bank card. "Mr. Su, here are your bill and bank card." Su Lengmo took the bank card and waved. The waiter turned and left the box. "Any more?" He asked. Chapter 1016 "I''m full." Huo Qisheng put his right hand on the chair. "Su Shao, do you have any activities "Yes, a family meeting." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Huo Qisheng nodded clearly: "it seems that my wife and I are not suitable to stay here." "Well." Su Lengmo is really a bit ruthless issued the order. "OK, I''ll go with Zilin first." Huo Qisheng took out a lighter and gently played with it, "but I''m still very grateful for Su Shao''s meal. It''s the most delicious farmhouse meal I''ve ever had in Jincheng for the second time. Next time it''s my turn to host, I''d like to invite you and Miss Tang to have a big meal to express my gratitude." "OK, I''ll wait." Su Lengmo''s tone is as cold as ever. Huo Qi didn''t seem to care about the coldness in his tone. He stood up with Zilin in his arms. "My wife and I left first. We need to contact by phone." With that, they left side by side. Shang Xiaoqin watched Huo Qisheng''s back with restraint, and her hand hidden under the dining table slowly clenched into a fist. "Cough..." Su Lengmo''s sudden cough brings back Shang Xiaoqin''s thoughts. She immediately sits down and looks at Su Lengmo like a primary school student. "Don''t be so nervous, Xiaoqin," said Tang Yao in a soft voice Shang Xiaoqin laughed sheepishly and said in a low voice: "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry. I thought she was still in the company. As long as president Su coughed, everyone had to raise 120 points of spirit." "It''s private. Just relax. Lengmo is not a monster. You don''t have to be afraid of him. If he dares to bully you by using his power in the company, you can tell me and I''ll teach him a lesson for you." Tang Yao said jokingly. "Sister Tang Yao, President Su is very nice. Although she likes to keep a cold face occasionally, she takes good care of me." Shang Xiaoqin endured Su Lengmo''s gaze and said a lot of good things for him. Tang Yao just laughed and changed the topic: "Xiaoqin, did you tell your parents about the meeting this weekend? Do they want to meet somewhere, and do they have any requirements for the man''s side? " "Sister Tang Yao, I have told my parents that they are very happy. As for the place to meet, they say you can decide. Our family is ordinary citizens, and what we see and hear can''t match you, so the place we choose must be very popular, not suitable for the taste of President Su." After a pause, Shang Xiaoqin looks embarrassed. "What''s the matter? If you have any questions, just ask me. " Tang Yao very intimate said. "Sister Tang Yao, there''s no problem, but my mother is in a bit of a dilemma. When the two families meet, what kind of clothes should they wear? You know, our family is just an ordinary family, so the consumption level will be well-off, and the most expensive clothes will be thousands, so..." "Xiaoqin." Tang Yao suddenly straightened out and cried solemnly. Shang Xiaoqin gave a "ah", blinked and looked at Tang Yao in a daze. "My younger brother is also from a poor family. Now he has become Gao Fu Shuai in your eyes with the glory of my elder sister. But strictly speaking, I give him everything at present. With his own ability, I don''t think he is worthy of you at all." "No, no, don''t say that, sister Tang Yao. Jiahao is very nice, down-to-earth and capable, much more powerful than me." Shang Xiaoqin waved her hand, eager to say good things for Tang Jiahao. Tang Yao holds up the master and stops what Shang Xiaoqin wants to say. "Xiaoqin, I just want to let you know that we don''t have any families in the Tang family, and we don''t think that if we get to the Su family, we will be invincible. No one knows more about my brother than I do. It''s really unreliable for him to be young, but fortunately he is more sensible now." "..." Shang Xiaoqin listened carefully. "Jiahao can''t afford to buy a house and a car, or even save a lot of money. I''m very happy that you can follow him. I''m also very happy that you can see your character and personality. I believe you can become his wife after you get married. As for what your mother is worried about wearing and what she wants to say at the dinner table, it''s up to you, I believe that if I can teach you such a reasonable daughter, their conduct is not so bad, so I don''t worry about what will happen when the two families meet. " Tang Yao words, from the heart, there is no false. "Sister Tang Yao, I also told my parents, but when they heard about the Su family, they were always a little scared. They were afraid that people would laugh at me if they were poor or not up to grade. That''s why they had all kinds of worries." Shangxiaoqin some embarrassed smile: "I can go together with Jiahao, in the eyes of others is my high climb, some people may think that I am in the money''s sake just with him, my parents are also this kind of worry, afraid of too warm, be laughed at, afraid not warm, you think we don''t know interest." "Is Jiahao ugly?" "... not ugly." "Then how can you think that other people think that you are with him for money? He is handsome, you are beautiful, you stand together, it is clear that men and women, others do not know how much envy "That''s what I said, but..." "No, but, unless you''re really looking at the money." "Sister Tang Yao, I don''t have it. If I really like money, when I was in college, the second generation of rich people chased me. In order to please me, they gave me flowers, houses and cars. Several of them even went to my parents and tried their best to please them, hoping that they would persuade me to stay with them, but I refused, I think they just like my face. When the freshness is over, it''s estimated that they have to break up. " Shang Xiaoqin turned to look at Tang Jiahao: "but Jiahao feels different to me. The first time I saw him, I felt that he was down-to-earth and willing to work. With your intentional help, he was with him." "Isn''t that all right?" Tang Yao said with a smile: "in the future, you can''t say that what you''re looking for is Jiahao''s money. In fact, he doesn''t have much money. His salary is so small. Although his brother-in-law helped him with his financial investment, it didn''t work until the end of the year. Now he is a poor man. He is backed by me and his brother-in-law, but he is not a little bastard who chews us, so you will not suffer if you follow him. " "Sister Tang Yao, I can rest assured with your words." Shang Xiaoqin was relieved, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on her face: "in fact, what I''m most worried about is that you and Mr. Su think I''m coming to the Su family." "If we really think so, we won''t let you and Jiahao be together." Tang Yao said: "since your parents don''t have any opinions about the meeting between the two families, we''ll meet at Xingyue Inn this weekend, where the scenery is better." Chapter 1017 "Well, it''s all up to sister Tang Yao." Shang Xiaoqin said cleverly. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, are you going back?" "You want to go back?" Su Lengmo asked. "I miss my daughter and hem a little. I''ve been out all day, and I don''t know if they are crying." Tang Yao looked at her watch and found that it was almost ten o''clock. The meal lasted two hours and was late enough. "Then go back." After the four left the farmhouse, Tang Yao said, "Jiahao, you and Xiaoqin should drive carefully on the road. Don''t drive too fast, you know?" "Don''t worry, sister. I will." Tang Jiahao promised in three days, "I will take her to the hospital tomorrow, and I will tell you what the result will be." Tang Yao nodded, and Su Leng got on the car, the car slowly left the farmhouse. Shang Xiaoqin has been looking at the car that is gradually moving away. Her eyes are bright and dark. "Xiaoqin, let''s go." Tang Jiahao said. "Good." Shang Xiaoqin takes her eyes back and thinks about how to get rid of Tang Jiahao and meet Huo Qisheng. She wants to admit from his mouth that he and Zilin are playing on the spot, not really having a baby with her. She is very concerned about this. She loves Huo Qisheng deeply. Even if she gives birth to a child, she gives birth to him. Why can Zilin give birth to a child for him? He said that he hated Zilin before. "What are you thinking? You''ve been a little out of your mind tonight. Are you really sick?" Tang Jiahao holds Shang Xiaoqin''s hand: "why is your hand so cold? Isn''t the temperature quite normal when you are in the box?" Shang Xiaoqin held Tang Jiahao''s hand in his backhand and said with a smile: "my hand will be a little bit cold at night. You don''t know. I went to the hospital to have an examination before. The doctor said that it was caused by the lack of Qi and blood. It''s better to eat more nourishing food. Recently, I''m also actively taking care of my body. I just want to give you a healthy child." "Xiaoqin, do you really think so? Girls of your age generally don''t want to have children so early. They are afraid that they will lose shape and that children will restrict their freedom and development of work. " "If I really don''t want to, I''ll let you do something when we have a relationship." Shang Xiaoqin looked at him angrily: "but I''m not in good health. I''m afraid that this time I''m really pregnant will have an impact on him. So I just thought about it when I was eating. I didn''t mean to be distracted." "Fool, I thought you were worried about something, but I didn''t expect you to be cranky." Tang Jiahao doted on her forehead and said, "if you''re really pregnant, I''ll let my sister hire a special nanny to serve you. If you want to go to work, you can quit and have a good rest at home. As my sister said, I''m not rich yet, but I can also help you eat and drink. When I learn all kinds of investment and financial management from my brother-in-law, I''ll make more money for you, As for my sister''s money, I''ve accepted it as little as possible. I can''t rely on her to support me when I''m too old. I''m not comfortable. You don''t look good on your face. It''s even harder for my father-in-law and mother-in-law to explain. " "Jiahao, you know that I''m not here with you for..." "I know you don''t pay for my money, but as a husband, I want to give you the best." Shang Xiaoqin was so moved that she hugged Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, meeting you is the greatest blessing in my life." "Me too." Tang Jiahao gently kisses her hair: "do you want to go back? If you don''t want to, we can go to the midnight movie. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the hospital "I want to... Go back to my home and have a look. I haven''t got together with my parents for a long time. I have less chance to get married later. So I want to go back to my mother more in the evening before we get married." Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Jiahao earnestly: "is that ok?" "There''s nothing you can''t do." Tang Jiahao hugged Shang Xiaoqin and got on the bus. "I''ll take you home, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin said, "I''ll miss you at night." "I will, too." Tang Jiahao leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Sit down. I''m driving." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. After driving back to the old community where the couple lived, Shang Xiaoqin untied his seat belt and got off: "Jiahao, drive back quickly. Be careful on the way." "Don''t you invite me up?" Tang Jiahao looked up and said, "we''ve been together for so long, you seldom take me back." "It''s too late. If you go up, your parents will have to treat you, boil water, make tea, and get food. In this way, you can''t sleep at one o''clock in the morning. They are old, and it''s not easy for them to fall asleep. So... When we get married, we''ll often go home to see them. I''m afraid you won''t like it." "Do I look like that? Come on up and send me a message when it''s time. " "Good." They say goodbye reluctantly. Shang Xiaoqin enters the apartment, while Tang Jiahao stands in the same place for a long time before he gets into the car and drives away. After Tang Jiahao left, Shang Xiaoqin came out of the apartment, but now she had changed into black clothes and trousers, and turned to leave from another direction. She stopped a taxi, said an address, leaned on the seat of the taxi and kept her eyes closed. She kept thinking about how to interrogate Huo Qisheng to get the answer she wanted. Arriving at the place, the driver said, "here we are, miss." Shang Xiaoqin suddenly opened her eyes, paid for the car, got off, went around to another place, climbed into the wall, and took the elevator to the top floor. Standing in front of Huo Qisheng''s apartment, she reached out and rang the doorbell. As a result, it was Zilin who came to open the door. "How could it be you?" Shang Xiaoqin said unhappily. "I''m Qi Sheng''s wife. It''s natural for me to be here." Catalin face expressionless way: "it''s you, respect me, my identity is your little lady." Shang Xiaoqin sneered coldly and looked at Zilin disdainfully: "do you deserve it?" "In name, more than you deserve." Zi Lin tries to close the door. Shang Xiaoqin blocks the door with her body and says, "I want to see Huo Shao." "He''s taking a bath." Zilin said: "it''s too late now. Come back tomorrow if you have something to do." "Zilin, don''t forget that Tang Jiahao and I are going to get married. Huo Shao has to rely on me to break into the Su family. If you annoy me, believe it or not, I''ll break up with Tang Jiahao completely. Who will Huo Shao blame at that time? You don''t have to tell me, you know." Shang Xiaoqin stares at Zilin and says. "You threaten me?" Catalpa Lin squinted, tone dangerous said. "Yes, I''m threatening you." Shang Xiaoqin sneered, "you''re just a dog that the master put in Huo Shao''s side. You really think you''re human." Zilin is about to fight against Shang Xiaoqin. Huo Qisheng''s voice comes from behind. Chapter 1018 "Let her in." "Yes." Zilin takes away the angry look on her face and makes a gesture to Shang Xiaoqin. Shang Xiaoqin raises her chin haughtily. When she passes by Zilin, she bumps her away and walks towards Huo Qisheng. "Huo Shao." She looked at Huo''s face greedily. "I have something to tell you. Can I go to the study to talk about it? I don''t want irrelevant people to affect the elegance of our conversation. " "Well." Huo Qisheng turns to go upstairs. Shang Xiaoqin looks at Zilin and raises her eyebrows to keep up with Huo Qisheng. Zilin clenches her fist and stares at their back. She wants to rush up and pull Shang Xiaoqin down, but she is afraid that she will completely annoy Huo Qisheng, so even if she is completely angry, she still tries to resist the anger, and goes directly into the room Huo Qisheng arranged for her, lying on the bed tossing and turning. In the study. Shang Xiaoqin hugs Huo Qisheng from behind, rubs his back like a lazy kitten, and says delicately: "Huo Shao, are you and Zilin playing on occasion, or do you really want her to get pregnant and give birth to Huo''s grandson, so as to explain to the master and his wife?" "It''s my business. You just need to do your part. Don''t worry about the rest." Huo Qisheng wants to break Shang Xiaoqin''s hand, but she hugs him to death. She puts her hands around his neck and puts the tip of his nose against his. She says eagerly, "Huo Shao, how can this be your own business? You said before that, except for your beloved girl, you won''t let any woman pregnant with your child. You hate Zilin so much, But let her have a baby, is not hit their own face? If she can bear it, I can give it to you, as many as you want. " Huo Qisheng just looked at Shang Xiaoqin coldly and said, "she''s my father''s satisfied daughter-in-law. I''m the only son in the Huo family. It needs an heir. If the woman I love is gone, the successor of the Huo family must come out of the belly of the woman my father likes." Shang Xiaoqin was worried. "Huo Shao, you were not like this before. As long as you don''t want to, even the master and his wife can''t force you. Why are you now..." "My father promised me that as long as I gave him an heir, he would no longer care what I did in Jincheng, including blatant revenge on Su Lengmo." Huo Qisheng looked at Shang Xiaoqin coolly, "so you know why I said I had a baby with Zilin in front of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. I''m not kidding. I have this plan." Shang Xiaoqin stares at Huo Qisheng, and her eyes turn red. She felt that Huo Qisheng was the most cruel butcher in the world. She played her around, but she was still holding a knife on her body. "Huo Shao, what am I?" She said in a hoarse voice. "What do you think?" Huo Qisheng raised his lips and said without a trace of temperature, "Xiaoqin, you should do things for me. When you get rid of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, I will keep you by my side, give you rich clothes and food, and keep you old." "Huo Shao, I want a child?" Shang Xiaoqin''s hands touch her stomach consciously. Tang Jiahao has said so much that she thinks that a small life has been conceived in her stomach. Huo Qisheng noticed her action, his face sank, and said without expression: "are you pregnant?" "No Shang Xiaoqin subconsciously denies. She knows that Huo Qisheng won''t admit it. Once he identifies her as his child, her little life in her stomach will only come to one end, that is, she will be brutally beaten. So even if she is pregnant, she will say that she is Tang Jiahao''s. "Better not." Huo Qisheng said: "even if you are pregnant, you are also pregnant with Tang Jiahao. Don''t treat Su Lengmo and Tang Yao as idiots. The children are not suspicious like Tang Jiahao when they are born, so I don''t want to make any mistakes in my revenge. You''d better remember that you don''t have any wrong thoughts. Don''t ruin my plan and take care of your skin." Shang Xiaoqin took a deep breath, calmed down her sadness, suddenly gave a charming smile, raised her hand around Huo Qisheng''s neck, and said: "Huo Shao, I know my identity, I won''t force you to marry me, and I won''t hold on to you by the cheap means of pregnancy. I''m just jealous. You admit to me that you hate Zilin, but in the end, I''ll be with her in front of me, I''m very uncomfortable, so I''ll come here and ask you for an attitude. As long as you coax me, I''ll be happy. " Huo Qisheng looked at her, softened the expression on her face, reached out and pinched her nose, and said: "as long as you are good, you are still my woman. I don''t mind that you have been touched by Tang Jiahao. Anyway, few women now end up in one. What''s more, I sent you personally. When you finish the task, you will naturally follow me and continue to serve. What do you want, I can give it to you. " "Huo Shao is not afraid that I will get along with Tang Jiahao day and night. Will he fall in love with him?" Shang Xiaoqin blinked, Jiao Didi''s voice was full of temptation. "Will you?" Huo Qisheng with a little thick thumb gently across Shang Xiaoqin''s cheek, asked slowly. Shang Xiaoqin''s whole body is like a flash of electricity, numb, her eyes stained with a trace of lust, suggestively said: "that depends on how Huo Shao treats me, as long as you are good to me, don''t say a Tang Jiahao, even ten, I can''t be attracted to him." Huo Qisheng lowers her head and kisses her lips. Her broad palms linger on her back. They both fall on the big bed. I don''t know what kind of mentality they are in. When Huo Qisheng doesn''t pay attention, Shang Xiaoqin takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Zilin quietly. When she sees the answer, she puts it where they can''t touch, He tried his best to please Huo Qisheng. "Huo Shao, I and Zilin, which is more pleasing to you in bed?" Catalin said coquettishly. "I haven''t touched her yet." Huo Qisheng kisses Shang Xiaoqin''s body and says, "yes.". "Why, didn''t you say you wanted her to be pregnant and give birth to an heir to the Huo family?" Shang Xiaoqin said doubtfully. This time, she was really surprised. She thought that Huo Qisheng had already met Zilin. After all, she was such a beautiful woman. Although she was worth fighting, she had to admit that Zilin was very charming. From the appearance, she was a red rose with passion. Many men could hardly resist such a woman, The desire to conquer in their bones will allow them to approach naturally. Chapter 1019 "She''s as rigid as a piece of wood. She''s a man who doesn''t care." Huo Qisheng said that Zilin was disgusted: "if it wasn''t for an agreement with my father, I wouldn''t even look at her. Well, don''t talk about her. Be serious. " With that, Huo Qisheng lowers his head and kisses Shang Xiaoqin on the lips, venting his extra energy. In his eyes, Shang Xiaoqin and Zilin are his chess pieces, no matter how heavy or heavy they are. However, Shang Xiaoqin is similar to Gu Shaoyun in his memory in some characteristics, so he is regarded as a substitute, and he doesn''t mind touching her. The two of them are in this room, while Zilin in the other room is holding her mobile phone, and there is a groan / groan that Shang Xiaoqin deliberately magnifies. She knows that what she should do now is turn off her mobile phone, rather than listen to their flirting in bed. Catalin''s eyes red, tears uncontrollably fall down, the heart is like an invisible hand to grasp the same, not painful. As a child, she was trained by the Huo family to be a murderer without blood. She hardly knew what it was like to be in love with her. Unexpectedly, when she met her, she fell in love with Huo Qisheng. For him, she tried to learn from a woman, tried to restrain all her Murders in front of him, and learned from other women how to please a man, She is still a piece of wood that doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. His previous warm feelings for her are all in front of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. "Huo Shao, am I the best for you?" Shang Xiaoqin''s delicate voice comes through her mobile phone and stimulates Zilin''s nerves again and again. Her fingers linger in the recording. She wants to click on it and record it to the Tang family. In this way, Shang Xiaoqin''s real identity is completely exposed. However, she thinks that she may face Huo Qisheng''s fierce anger, The finger she ordered stopped again. Finally, she abandoned herself and hung up the phone. She rushed to the bed and looked at the white ceiling with her eyes open. Her face showed a trace of vulnerability. "Qisheng, what can I do to make you fall in love with me?" She murmured. She really loves Huo Qisheng for many years. Even though Huo Qisheng was ill in bed, he was still attracted by his unyielding stubbornness. Every time he tried to walk with the pain in his heart, even though he was sweating, he just clenched his teeth and persisted, Her eyes on him became more and more. I don''t know how long I looked at the ceiling. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Zilin''s eyes, which had no spirit, immediately recovered. She got out of bed and went to the door barefoot. She raised her hand to open the door, but her hand stopped in mid air. She coughed and said, "who is it?" There was no sound outside. There was more light in her eyes. She thought that Huo Qisheng was standing outside, because only he could be so indifferent. As a result, she opened the door and the person standing let her down completely. "What are you doing here?" Zilin gritted her teeth. Shang Xiaoqin came in wearing a thin Pajama like cicada wings, twisting her hips and looking at Zilin with a smile. Her hands gently lifted the clothes on her chest, revealing the dense traces on them. At a glance, she knew what kind of intense love bath she and Huo Qisheng had just experienced. "Huo Shao is asleep. I''m afraid you''ll be alone, so I''ll come down to see you." She turned around, specially let Zilin more clearly see the trace on her chest, "Zilin, see it? This is the mark that Huo Shao left on me. When he was with me, he told me that the woman he hated most was you, as always. How do you feel after hearing this? " "Get out of here." Zi Lin points to the door and grits her teeth. "No, we''ve known each other since childhood. We have colleagues who are hard to understand." Shang Xiaoqin giggled: "Zilin, what if you are Huo Shao''s wife? He would rather touch me than you. I''m thinking, you won''t still be a girl, will you?" Catalin grabs Shang Xiaoqin''s collar and squints: "Shang Xiaoqin, do you believe I killed you? Don''t forget, you''re not my match at all Shang Xiaoqin giggled and looked at Zilin fearlessly. She raised her chin and showed her flawless neck: "come here, with a pinch and a click, I will die completely, but if I die, how do you plan to explain to Huo Shao? Say you''re jealous of me, so a miss killed me? Do you guess how Huo Shaohui responded to you? Did he teach you a lesson and then treat you colder, or did he kill you directly? " "You..." Zilin is full of fire, but she can''t deal with Shang Xiaoqin''s provocative eyes. She wants to kill her directly, but when she dies, she has to face Huo Qisheng''s fury. She''s not afraid of Huo Qisheng''s teaching her. She''s afraid of it. She hates her even more from Huo Qisheng''s heart. She has worked hard for so long, not to make Huo Qisheng hate her. "How about putting your hand on my neck and twisting it hard, I''ll be completely out of breath. Then you can be your little grandmother of Huo family, but you don''t want Huo Shao to touch you again." Shang Xiaoqin continued. Catalin anger together, force a throw, shangxiaoqin is like an offline kite, directly flew out, hit heavily on the ground, pain of her stuffy cough. Shang Xiaoqin got up from the ground with both hands, raised her hand to wipe the corners of her mouth, looked at Zilin with a smile, and said: "Zilin, is this the best killer of the Huo family? Can''t it be that you''ve been a little grandmother for a long time, and you''ve forgotten all the Kung Fu you''ve learned? Tut Tut, that''s really a pity. I have to tell the master that you are neglecting your duty. When you become a young grandmother, you will forget what your occupation was. I''m afraid that don''t talk about protecting Huo Shao at that time. I''m afraid that even you can''t protect yourself. " Catalin''s anger is burning in her heart, and her eyes are shining with fierce killing intention. She walks towards Shang Xiaoqin step by step, and Shang Xiaoqin is scared back. Although she likes to be brave verbally, she is afraid Catalin will lose her mind, and she really starts at her. "Zilin, I warn you, don''t come here. If I have any problems, Huo Shao will never let you go." "Ah... Shang Xiaoqin, do you want to order your face? Hovering between two men, playing with them arbitrarily, feel a sense of accomplishment? If I send Tang Jiahao the voice of spring I just recorded for you, guess what he will think? If you lose Tang Jiahao, do you think Qisheng will stay with you? Useless pieces, he usually abandoned Catalpa Lin pressing step by step, said the threat. Chapter 1020 Shang Xiaoqin''s face completely changed. She didn''t expect that Zilin would record the recording so despicably. If Tang Jiahao knew about it, their marriage would be ruined, and they would offend Su Lengmo and Tang Yao completely. She also completely became a waste in Huo Qisheng''s eyes. Huo Qisheng is usually very heartless towards his abandoned son, just like Zilin said. "Zilin, you dare." She snapped. Catalin sneered, "you annoy me, what else do I dare to do? You also said that Qisheng hates me, and the most I can do to destroy his plan is to make him more disgusted. With the master, he can''t divorce me, but you are different. Without the protection of others, I see who can protect you." Mean! Shameless! Shang Xiaoqin yelled in her heart. She took a deep breath and kept calming herself down. She couldn''t stand on the way of Zilin. She had to take her time, or she would have the upper hand. She dares to bet that Zilin doesn''t dare to send out the recording, otherwise she won''t have time to talk to her. Yes, that''s it. After persuading herself, Shang Xiaoqin was not nervous. She said: "Zilin, I know you dare not send it out. You are afraid of Huo Shao. Although you don''t care whether he is more disgusted with you, your expression tells me that you care about it, so you only dare to play tricks with me here." Zilin sneered: "I don''t dare, but you''ve repeatedly offended me. I don''t know if I dare. No matter what, I''ll fight you to death. Anyway, my worst result is that I''ll be transferred back by the master. Maybe I can train other new bodyguards myself. And your end is definitely better than mine, so if you want to bet, I don''t mind gambling with you, but dare you? " "..." Shang Xiaoqin choked, but she didn''t dare. Zilin looked at Shang Xiaoqin with a trace of contempt: "Shang Xiaoqin, if you don''t have the courage, don''t dress like a chicken to yell at me. It will only make me think you are very cheap. Do you really think Qisheng likes you? Don''t laugh to death. He just thinks you''re better. He doesn''t have to spend a cent to make you climb into bed. He doesn''t have to be responsible when you''re pregnant. I''m a man and I like your free trial. He keeps saying that he hates me, but he doesn''t marry me. In front of outsiders, I''m his right wife. Everyone will respectfully call me grandma Huo, The master and his wife gradually put the housekeeper in my hands, and what did you get from the woman who went to bed with him? Nothing, in addition to being on him, but also under other men, think about it, I sympathize with you, you cheap lost a woman''s face Shang Xiaoqin''s face changed again and again. Her chest fluctuated slightly. She came to humiliate Zi Lin, not to humiliate her in turn. However, her every word poked her weakness, which made her feel particularly embarrassed. She tried her best to be Huo Qisheng''s wife, but in his eyes, she was just a plaything to warm the bed. When he was happy, he said a few sweet words. When he was not happy, he let her go as far as possible. But Zilin, a hard tempered woman who could not please men, easily married Huo Qisheng and enjoyed the glory of the Huo family, Although she taunts Zilin verbally as a woman who is not loved by her husband, she is actually envious of her. There is no woman who does not want to be a superior being and is respectfully called "little grandma". "If you don''t have anything else to do, get out of here and don''t show up in front of me." Zilin pointed to the gate: "let''s go, so I don''t have to throw your collar out of the door. At that time, I won''t be as compassionate as Qisheng." "You..." Shang Xiaoqin glared at Zilin fiercely, "don''t be proud. Even if you are Qi Sheng''s wife now, you will get divorced sooner or later." "It''s my business, so don''t bother you." Zilin sneered, "it''s you. Take care of yourself. Don''t treat Su Lengmo and Tang Yao as idiots. Tang Jiahao is Tang Yao''s only younger brother. You can''t stop fighting between two men like this. At last, the east window incident happened, and you were swept out by Qisheng. At that time, your fate can only be described in one word, That''s - miserable. " Shang Xiaoqin''s face changed again and again, and her expression became very ugly. She pushed away Zi Lin and walked toward the door angrily. Catalin stares at her back, eyes a Lin, pick up a small object on the table, throw toward her calf. Shang Xiaoqin is in pain and falls to the front of her body. Fortunately, she has the time to support her body and avoid intimate contact with the floor. "Zilin, don''t deceive people too much." She got up from the ground and said angrily. "You went to my territory to seduce my husband, and you came to me in cool clothes to provoke me. Who is more deceiving?" Catalin walked over and stared at her with no expression on her face. "Shang Xiaoqin, don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking, but I advise you, don''t really annoy me, or I''ll take your life directly. The big thing is that I''m disgusted by Qi Sheng. Anyway, he doesn''t have a good face for me now, so I don''t mind being ignored by him." Shang Xiaoqin is still afraid of Zilin. She is the most skilled bodyguard in the whole bodyguard group. A person can deal with more than ten male bodyguards with excellent kung fu, and the shooting is also first-class. Maybe it is such outstanding that Huo Dongshan values her. Then she makes an exception to let Huo Qisheng marry her, which is almost rare in the rich circle. "Zilin, you''ll see." She left a word of no danger, turned and left in a hurry. Catalin sneer, a paper tiger, her attitude is a little tough on the counsellor. When Shang Xiaoqin comes out of Zilin''s room, she sees Huo Qisheng leaning leisurely on the stairs. Her steps make her feel guilty. She is afraid that Huo Qisheng will guess her mind. "Huo Shao, didn''t you sleep?" She walked over and tried to lean on Huo Qisheng in her almost perspective pajamas. As a result, she was pushed away by him mercilessly. Her expression was stiff and she looked at Huo Qisheng with some helpless, and said coyly, "Huo Shao, what''s the matter with you?" "You should go back." Huo Qisheng issued the order of eviction. Shang Xiaoqin''s face froze and he looked at Huo Qisheng in disbelief. They just... Did they get out of bed? Chapter 1021 "Huo Shao, can I stay with you for one night? We had sex before, and you allowed me to spend the night. " "As long as you take care of Tang Jiahao, win Tang Yao''s complete trust and pass on the internal information of the Su group to me, you can stay with me as long as you want on the day of the collapse of the Su family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that Huo Qisheng had made up her mind, Shang Xiaoqin said that no amount could change his opinion. She bit her lip and said with a smile, "Huo Shao, I''ll go up and change my clothes. You see, it''s not good for me to dress like this." "Well." Huo Qisheng gets out of the way. Shang Xiaoqin goes directly upstairs, goes into the room and changes into her clothes. He looks at Huo Qisheng behind him and wants him to ask her to stay, but he doesn''t. "Then I''ll go." "Take your time." Shang Xiaoqin had nothing to do with Huo Qisheng, but Shi ran left. Downstairs, she saw Zilin sitting on the sofa with a plate of fruit. She bit her teeth and felt that Zilin was deliberately provoking her. "Gone?" Catalpa Lin lifts Mou, tone light ask a way. "Zilin, don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, the woman standing around Huo Shao must be me." Shang Xiaoqin walked over and said fiercely. "I''ll see, but you''ve got to be able to do it." Zilin put an apple into her mouth: "but now, I''m the hostess of the family. No matter whether Qisheng loves me or not, I''m the daughter-in-law admitted by the Huo family. Besides being the bodyguard of the Huo family, you have no extra value, right?" "You..." Shang Xiaoqin was angry, but he couldn''t find anything to refute. "Not to go? The gate is there. Be careful on the way. Don''t be caught by Su Lengmo''s people. Otherwise, the marriage with Tang Jiahao will be ruined. Qi Sheng will probably kill you and cut you into pieces with a knife. " Zilin said. "I don''t need to be reminded. I know what I''m doing." Shang Xiaoqin angrily left the apartment, took the elevator and turned out from the wall. She stood in the middle of the road, but there was no car coming. It was a bit cold at night. She rubbed her arms and felt sad. He tried his best to climb up to Huo Qisheng''s bed. As a result, he just took her as a tool to warm the bed. She didn''t care about it before. Anyway, Huo Qisheng has only one woman beside her. She believes in sincerity and sincerity. Huo Qisheng will realize her good sooner or later. But now, Zilin is the first woman she despises, She has become the future hostess of the Huo family, and she is also the bodyguard trained by the Huo family. Their identities are not in the same level. "Driver, stop." It was not easy for a car to pass by. Shang Xiaoqin reached out to stop her, but the driver didn''t know what happened, so he just refused to pick her up. After that, five or six cars in the past refused to pick her up in the same way. Shang Xiaoqin angrily kicks the floor and scolds "shit" secretly. It''s bad luck for people. Drinking water can plug their teeth. As a result, before she was angry, the mobile phone in her bag rang again. When she took it out, it turned out to be Tang Jiahao. She pursed her lips and turned her eyes. Finally, she chose not to answer the call. However, she wondered what Tang Jiahao was doing to call her in the middle of the night. Generally, she would not call her so late, Afraid to wake her up, this will call her, is Su Leng Mo secretly tracking her, exposed? Shang Xiaoqin looks around suspiciously, but she doesn''t see anyone suspicious. However, Su Lengmo''s bodyguards are excellent in their Kung Fu and hiding. If they follow her here, her relationship with Huo Qisheng will be completely exposed. Thinking of this possibility, Shang Xiaoqin is in a cold sweat. She always feels that there are countless pairs of eyes around watching her secretly, but her mobile phone is still ringing persistently. "Hello." In the end, Shang Xiaoqin pretended that she had just woken up and picked up the phone. She said vaguely, "Jiahao, what''s wrong with calling me so late?" "Wake you up?" Tang Jiahao''s voice with a trace of apology: "I just dreamt that you fell off the cliff and woke up. I can''t help but call you. I can feel relieved to hear your voice." Shang Xiaoqin is relieved. Fortunately, it''s not su Lengmo who has found her whereabouts. However, Tang Jiahao''s words give her a strange light in her heart. "Fool, I''m fine. What do you have to worry about? Besides, the dream is the opposite. If you dream that I fall off the cliff, it means that I will grow old with you in reality." "Ha ha... Right? I think so, too. Xiaoqin, when you are not with me, I can''t sleep, and I have nightmares. I find that I can''t live without you now. It''s clear that we haven''t been together for a year, but I think I''ve known you for a long time. I want to marry you home and love you so much that I can make a day for you. " "Jiahao, I believe you." Shang Xiaoqin said tenderly, "go to bed quickly. It''s late now. We have to go to the hospital tomorrow." "Good." Tang Jiahao''s deep laughter came through his mobile phone: "Xiaoqin, although I want to have a long talk with you all night, I know you need enough sleep, so I won''t disturb you. Good night." "Good night." Hang up the phone, Shang Xiaoqin''s face thoroughly sink down, but the heart of a piece is slowly hot up. The bird spirit in Huo Qisheng and Tang Jiahao are well cared for. The two kinds of different treatment are constantly colliding, which makes the balance in her heart slowly shift. Shang Xiaoqin shakes her head and shakes out her mind. She is in love with Huo Qisheng. How can she have other ideas? At that moment, she thought Tang Jiahao was good. Tang Jiahao is nothing except relying on Tang Yao. This kind of person is an ordinary loser in the crowd. How can she feel that a loser who is not on the stage is good. After constantly arranging Tang Jiahao, Shang Xiaoqin''s mind slowly moves to Huo Qisheng. She absolutely does not allow herself to be unfaithful to Huo Qisheng. After stopping more than a dozen taxis, a taxi finally stops. Shang Xiaoqin sits up and reports an address casually and asks someone to take her there. After arriving at the place, Shang Xiaoqin paid to get off, went directly into the hotel, asked for a presidential suite and had a rest for a few hours. Early in the morning, he took the bus to the business couple''s neighborhood, pretending to be waiting for Tang Jiahao. Chapter 1022 "Have you been waiting long?" Tang Jiahao stopped the car, got out of the car and trotted to Shang Xiaoqin: "didn''t you wait on it? I''ll go up and say hello to your parents before I leave "Mom and dad went to grandma''s home early in the morning, because grandma was a little uncomfortable last night, but it was too late, so they didn''t go. Today, they got up before dawn and prepared to leave. Mom prepared these two breakfasts for us, and you ate them while they were hot." Shang Xiaoqin gave one of them to Tang Jiahao. "The onion cake made by my mother-in-law is delicious." Tang Jiahao took a big mouthful of scallion cake and said in full praise. "Eat slowly and don''t choke. Mom said, "if you like to eat, we can come back here to eat at the weekend when we get married. She makes all kinds of delicious food for us." "Long live mother-in-law." While eating, they got on the bus talking and laughing. Just after driving away, Tang Yao called. "Sister." Tang Jiahao answers the phone and says. "To the hospital?" Tang Yao asked on the phone. "I''ll go now. I''ll tell you when I find out." "Well, don''t put too much pressure on Xiaoqin. It''s best to be pregnant. If you''re not pregnant, don''t say anything. You''re still young and unmarried. When you get pregnant and married, others will always complain. If you marry someone''s daughter, you must give her the best." "Elder sister, I know that Xiaoqin is the best one to be pregnant. When it comes to marriage, it''s a double happiness. I''ll keep on working hard after marriage. Anyway, my plan is to have at least two children. Xiaoqin also likes children, so we reach a consensus on this point." "Well, you two have a plan." Tang Yao said a lot over there, and then hung up. "Xiaoqin, I''m so kind to you. I''ll take care of you everywhere. After I get married, I think my brother will have to stand aside." Tang Jiahao said. "Sister Tang Yao is very nice. I''m very glad to meet you two." Shang Xiaoqin said gratefully: "before I came out of society, everyone said that the workplace was the most chaotic, full of intrigue. I was worried about whether I would be bullied when I entered the workplace. I didn''t expect that I would be so lucky when I met sister Tang Yao. She was the young lady of the Su family, but she didn''t have any airs in front of me. She was willing to introduce me to you, I still feel like a dream. " "When I meet you, I feel like a dream. Sometimes I''m afraid you''ll run away." Tang Jiahao said sincerely. They went to the hospital and made an appointment for the obstetrics department. The doctor asked Shang Xiaoqin about some routine things, and then gave her a B-ultrasound sheet to have an examination. The result of the examination is that she is really pregnant for half a month. Shang Xiaoqin looks at the first trimester of pregnancy shown above. She has some intricacies in her heart. She clearly knows that this one in her stomach must be Huo Qisheng''s child. As for Tang Jiahao, she has taken sufficient measures every time and can''t be pregnant. "I''m going to be a father?" Tang Jiahao is very excited. He laughs like a fool. He holds Shang Xiaoqin in his arms and turns around in place. People from the hospital look at them one after another. Shang Xiaoqin giggled, raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder, "Jiahao, please put me down and pay attention to the child. I heard that the child is very vulnerable in the first three months." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m so excited. Did I hurt you?" Tang Jiahao quickly put down Shang Xiaoqin and asked nervously. Shang Xiaoqin shakes her head, reaches out her hand and touches her stomach. Her face is unconsciously infected with a touch of motherhood. She is pregnant and pregnant with Huo Qisheng''s child. This is the result of her dream. Because of her identity, she does not dare to cherish it, let alone say in front of Huo Qisheng that she loves him. She just tries her best to hook Huo Qisheng, Even if he jokingly pointed to the nose and said that people do Kopf, she would have to smile and say that Huo Qisheng has great charm, she is willing to serve him. "Happy?" Tang Jiahao mistakenly thinks that Shang Xiaoqin is happy to be pregnant with their children and asks. "Well." Shang Xiaoqin very good convergence from the heart active mind, pretending to be shy nodded: "Jiahao, I did not expect the child will come so soon." "Yes, I didn''t expect it, but I think he came in time. When we get married, we''ll have double happiness." Tang Jiahao put his hand on Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach, "I''ll call my sister." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin said. Tang Jiahao went to one side to make a phone call. As soon as he got through, he said excitedly: "sister, Xiaoqin is pregnant, just half a month ago." "Really?" Tang Yao is also very happy, pregnant, on behalf of the Tang family after. "It''s true. It''s early pregnancy on the checklists." Tang Jiahao was excited and incoherent: "sister, what should I pay attention to? I''ve heard that the first three months of a pregnant woman are very dangerous "Don''t worry, listen to me." "The first three months of a pregnant woman are very important, so pay attention to everything. Don''t let Xiaoqin carry heavy things later. I''ll find one or two capable nannies to take care of her food and daily life. As for the wedding date, we have to advance it. Otherwise, it won''t look good to wear wedding dress when we have a big stomach, and her work, If she wants to continue to work as usual, I will let the people in the company pay attention to her. If she doesn''t want to, she will have a good baby at home. " Tang Jiahao conveyed Tang Yao''s meaning to Shang Xiaoqin. "Jiahao, I want to work. It''s boring to be alone at home. I don''t know what to do. I can still kill time by doing something at work." Shang Xiaoqin thought about it and said. If she doesn''t go to work, how can she put her hand into the internal business of Su''s group? At that time, she can''t explain to Huo Qisheng. She has to suffer. "Well, if you want to go to work, we''ll go to work. Anyway, it''s in my brother-in-law''s company. I''m relieved to have him to help me." Tang Jiahao turns to Tang Yao to report Shang Xiaoqin''s meaning. Tang Yao has no opinion after listening to it. "If Xiaoqin wants to go to work, let her go to work. As long as pregnancy and vomiting are not very serious, it''s nothing to go to work. You and she should not have too much pressure. Don''t limit her activities. Just care about her psychological activities." "I see, sister." Tang Jiahao complied one by one: "elder sister, I''ll take her home to have a rest first, and we''ll make an appointment to meet another day." "Go ahead, I''ll take tonic and Lengmo to see you tomorrow." Tang Yaodao. "Sister, I''ll hang up." With that, Tang Jiahao hung up. ¡­¡­ Su''s house. Tang Yao looks at the bright and black mobile phone, with a bright smile at the corner of her mouth. Shang Xiaoqin''s pregnancy is a great thing, and the Tang family has a future. Chapter 1023 Since Tang Jiahao was hypnotized, everything has been developing in a better direction. In the past, Tang Yao absolutely did not dare to imagine that her playful and troublemaking younger brother would settle down to fall in love with a girl and then get married and have children. But now, all her extravagant hopes have come true. splendid! Tang Yao is still grateful to Su Lengmo in her heart. It is he who has turned all these into reality. "What makes you so happy?" Mrs. Su came over with food and asked. Tang Yao stood up from the rattan chair, respectfully took the food in her hand, and said: "it''s nothing, but my brother''s fiancee is pregnant, and my sister is happy for them." Mrs. Su picked her eyebrows and said, "are you pregnant? That''s pretty fast. Have the two families met and discussed when the wedding will be held? " "When we meet this weekend, we should try to choose a better day to get married, so that pregnant women will not have a big stomach." Tang Yao said truthfully. "That''s true. You''re a sister. You really care about your brother, but Jiahao is really sensible now. " Su Fu humanitarian: "the cost of the wedding is all covered by the Su family. Anyway, it''s all in laws. It can''t make other people feel that the Tang family is a rich in laws. As a result, the wedding is not grand enough, so the Su family also needs face." "No, ma..." "Don''t refuse. It''s my good intention. I have to discuss with your father-in-law what kind of gift we should prepare for Jiahao." Tang Yao thought about it and said, "thank you, mom." "A family, needless to say thank you, not to mention you gave birth to a pair of twins to the Su family, is the great hero of this family." Mrs. Su took Tang Yao''s hand and patted her on the back of her hand like a loving mother: "Tang Yao, our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are under the same roof. Sometimes there will be bumps and bumps. If I say anything too much, don''t take it to heart. Although I have some complaints occasionally, I sincerely hope that you and Lengmo are good. I won''t be so vicious as to destroy your marriage, After all, the children are small and need the care of their parents. " Tang Yao was on the alert for fear that Mrs. Su would say something unpleasant. Fortunately, she didn''t, just a simple sigh. "Mom, I know I didn''t blame you. On the contrary, I appreciate your care and tolerance in my life." She said: "since I married Lengmo and got along with you elders, I know that people are different. Compared with Mrs. Gu, your little troubles are just like a little witch. Naturally, I think you are kind and amiable." "If only you could think that." Mrs. Su took a sip of tea from the teacup. Lancome, who was well maintained, gently rubbed the pattern on the cup and said, "is Chen Xinya still in Lengmo''s hand?" "She was injured recently, so Lengmo arranged her to rest in a villa under her name." Tang Yao can''t figure out Mrs. Su''s intention when she suddenly mentions Chen Xinya and answers truthfully. Mrs. Su frowned and said, "aren''t you afraid of their old relationship? Don''t forget, they used to be lovers. If Chen Xinya hadn''t insisted on going abroad and cut off all contact with Lengmo, she might have been married and had children. " "Mom also said that once, now I''m Lengmo''s wife. If I don''t even have this self-confidence, but if other women around Lengmo are suspicious, my marriage with him will not last for two or three years, and it will be broken up by some small contradictions." Tang Yao smiles confidently, "if I marry Lengmo, I will trust him wholeheartedly. Unless I see him having an affair with other women, I will wait for Lengmo''s personal explanation even if others say more, rumors are flying all over the Internet and newspapers." Mrs. Su was stunned. She took a look at Tang Yao and said with a smile, "Tang Yao, you have the style of a rich lady. Outsiders look at the rich and powerful families with boundless scenery. In fact, they don''t know how many dirty things there are in the dark. If a little wind blows and the couple are going to make trouble, no matter how good their feelings are, they will be worn away. In the end, even if they don''t get divorced, they seem to agree with each other. " "Ma said so." Tang Yao nodded in agreement. Mrs. Su was playing with the diamond ring on her finger. She was about to speak when the housekeeper came over and said, "madam, little madam, little miss is crying." "Well, why are you crying? Didn''t she just fall asleep drinking milk, and then she woke up? " Mrs. Su got up from her chair and went to the villa with Tang Yao. Back to the baby room, sure enough, I heard that the baby was being coaxed by the nanny, and she was sobbing from time to time. "I''ll hold it." Tang Yao walks over and hugs the baby from the baby sitter''s hand. However, the originally quiet hum in the cradle seems to feel her mother coming in, curling her lips and crying. Mrs. Su couldn''t laugh or cry. She bent over and picked him up, nodded his nose and said, "you little villain, you cry too when your sister cries. You want to be coaxed, don''t you?" Hem continued to cry without losing face. He stretched out his hand to Tang Yao and leaned over there. As soon as he saw it, he knew that he wanted Tang Yao to hold him. No matter how much she loves her grandson, her mother is the stickiest. "Little villain, what''s wrong with grandma holding you? You have to let your mother hold you. She knows how to recognize people when she is only a few months old. If you do this again, grandma will not hurt you and will hurt your sister. " Mrs. Su said with no danger while kissing hem''s smooth face. Hum or continue to cry. Tang Yao couldn''t help it, so she came over and said, "Mom, I''ll hold her. Please help me hold her. She won''t cry." "Well." Mrs. Su was about to reach out and hold her baby. As soon as her hand touched her arm, she made a cry louder than hum. It almost rang through the baby room. Mrs. Su''s hands were frozen in the air, and her face became a little funny. Smile like, cry like, two kinds of expressions combined together, as if the skin and flesh on her face to tangle in a piece. "Mom, I''ll coax them both. Please sit on the sofa." Tang Yao was also a little embarrassed. She was afraid that Mrs. Su would not feel comfortable, so she said quickly. Mrs. Su nodded, went down the steps and sat down on the sofa. But she was still a little uncomfortable. She was the grandmother of the twins, but they After coaxing the twins, Tang Yao handed them over to the nanny and walked up to Mrs. su. "Mom, I''m sorry. Nannan and hem are still young. They love their mother a little more." Chapter 1024 "Silly boy, you really think I''m going to argue with two kids." With a smile, Mrs. Su turned to look at the twins: "it''s good not to cry. These two little bastards are so energetic that they don''t think they are premature babies." Tang Yao also smiles and is about to speak. As a result, her mobile phone rings. She takes out the special plane in custody of Chen Xinya''s villa. "Hello." She picked it up and said. "Young lady, no, Chen Xinya is gone." Inside came the dignified voice of bodyguards. Tang Yao''s head became a little painful and her tone was calm: "how could it be gone? So many of you are watching, and there are monitors around... Forget it, I''ll go over now, and you''ll wait there. " With that, she hung up. "Mom, I have something to leave. Hem and Nannan will be taken care of by you." "What''s the matter? You just said it''s gone. What''s gone? " Tang Yao took a deep breath and explained simply: "Mom, Chen Xinya is missing. Now I''ll go and see what''s going on." "Then go quickly, and don''t let that harm harm harm people everywhere." Mrs. Su didn''t ask much. Tang Yao nodded, walked over, bent over and gave a kiss on her two little cheeks, then took her bag and left. She just left the villa, when Mo was waiting there. In recent days, he was ordered by Su Lengmo to protect Tang Yao''s safety in Su''s house, so he didn''t go to the villa there. He asked about Chen Xinya by phone every day. I didn''t expect that she would disappear if so many people were guarding her. It seems that he really belittled Chen Xinya''s perseverance. He can still escape from such a heavy injury. "Young lady." When the Moke airway. "You heard that, too?" Tang Yao looked at Shi Mo and asked. "They called me and said it, but the boss didn''t dare to say it. They were afraid that if the boss was angry, everyone would not be able to bear his anger. So they called you first to see if they could pass you. Let the boss not be too angry." When Mo other people''s careful thinking to shake exposed. After all, with Tang Yao on the scene, Su Lengmo''s anger can be controlled a little. Otherwise, the bodyguards who guard Chen Xinya will be skinned if they don''t die. "Let''s go there." Tang Yao said. "Yes." When Mo opens the door, Tang Yao sits in the car and looks out the window. Shi Mo takes a look at Tang Yao in the rearview mirror and opens her mouth, but in the end, she doesn''t say anything, just acts as the driver. When they arrived at the villa, three bodyguards immediately came up and told Chen Xinya about her escape. It turns out that Chen Xinya asked a nurse to help her in on the excuse of going to the bathroom. Then she knocked the nurse unconscious inside and they exchanged clothes. Then she took the cosmetics inside and put on a seven or eight point look on the nurse''s face. The men didn''t know much about the magic of cosmetics, and they were almost the same height, so they were fooled by Chen Xinya, When she got into the family doctor''s special car and said that she would go out to buy some medicine, and then when other nurses went in to take Chen Xinya''s temperature, she found that she had disappeared. At that time, Chen Xinya had already got off the car in the downtown area. When the bodyguards rushed by, she had disappeared. "She''s wounded, so she can''t escape far. Did you send someone to look for her?" Tang Yao asked. "Huishao''s wife has sent someone to search the place where she got off, but there is no news yet. Our plan is to search again for a while and report to the boss if no one can be found." The bodyguard took a careful look at Tang Yao: "of course, it''s just our careful thinking. I don''t know what the young lady is going to do." "First of all." Tang Yao good understanding of the nod: "you are not intentional." "Thank you, madam." The bodyguards are relieved. As long as they don''t tell Su Lengmo, they can send someone to find Chen Xinya as soon as possible, and they won''t be punished like a storm. They''re not afraid of suffering on the flesh. They''re mainly afraid of Su Lengmo''s disappointment. If it''s serious, they may completely lose the chance to be a bodyguard for Su Lengmo, and then a group of novices will come on, They''re old people, too. This is the result that no one wants to face. With Su Lengmo for so many years, we have been used to this kind of mode, and no one wants to leave ahead of time until we have to. Anyway, being expelled and leaving willingly are two different things. "You''re welcome. If Lengmo questions me, I''ll say it''s my order. He won''t do anything to me." Tang Yao said: "but you can''t be lazy because of this. It''s the key to get people back. Otherwise, Lengmo''s overall plan will be destroyed. I can''t guarantee how angry he will be at that time." "Young lady, we know." The three bodyguards responded in unison. Tang Yao turns to see Shi Mo and says, "Shi Mo, you can go with them. After all, you are responsible for guarding Chen Xinya. If Lengmo knows, I''m afraid he will anger you." "Yes, young lady." Shi Mo asks people to take Tang Yao first to have a rest, and then he takes people to look for him. Even if the city center is turned over, they have to find out Chen Xinya. Otherwise, Su Lengmo''s anger, just thinking about it, will make them shiver. However, in the evening, there is still no Chen Xinya. She is a woman who has not been healed. It seems that she has disappeared out of thin air. Even if the camera of the market center is opened, her figure is not found. When Mo led people back, today, most of the people can''t find, and Su Lengmo there, had to tell. "Not found?" Tang Yaodao. "No, madam Hui." Shi Mo bowed his head and said: "we don''t see her figure from the surveillance. We suspect that she has deliberately avoided the blind area of surveillance, just not being swept by surveillance. In addition to the large number of people in the listing center, our people dare not wantonly search for fear of causing the panic of the public and leading the police to negotiate, there will be a series of troubles in time." Tang Yao nodded to show her understanding. She is considering whether to tell Su Lengmo about it, so Lengmo calls directly. "Chen Xinya is gone?" Just picked up the phone, Su Lengmo asked directly. "I can''t hide anything from you." Tang Yao said, "what did mom tell you?" "Well, I didn''t see you when I got home. I asked her, she said." Su Lengmo said: "are you in the villa now? Wait there. I''m almost there "Good." Tang Yao just answered a word and hung up directly. Chapter 1025 "..." Tang Yao looks at the bright and black screen and thinks that Su Lengmo is angry, so she hangs up her phone. She looks at Shi Mo and others and says, "you''d better be prepared. Lengmo already knows about Chen Xinya''s disappearance. He may be angry." Smell speech, on the face of all people all exposed a mourning word, have the strength of nod. Chen Xinya didn''t find it. It''s something they have to face sooner or later. Their dereliction of duty is not only a punishment. If it''s serious, they will be expelled from the bodyguard team and completely lose Su Lengmo''s protection. This is the last thing they want to face. Tang Yao couldn''t see that they were dejected. She clapped her hands and said, "let''s be energetic. We just can''t find anyone for the time being. The ancient emperors sentenced a person to death. They had to give time for the prisoners to argue. Lengmo will certainly give time for you to find them, so don''t be dejected." Everyone reluctantly toward Tang Yao pulled out a smile, did not speak. Su Lengmo''s car soon arrived at the villa. As soon as the car stopped, his body came down from the car, raised his hand to tidy up his suit, and walked against the light. "Here we are." Tang Yao greets him, reaches out her hand and helps him to tidy up his wrinkle free collar. With a smile, she says, "you''re so handsome today. You''re going to be a big fan of me." "I know that I''m good at asserting today, so my mouth is sweet?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and says. Tang Yao blinked innocently, "is there any?" Su Lengmo has no way to take her like this. She pinches her nose helplessly and says, "you and the bodyguards in my name have become grasshoppers on the same boat, but they forget who your husband is. You blindly cover them up, do you know that this will connive at their arrogance? " "It''s not that serious. I know what I''m doing. As long as it doesn''t involve hurting and harming your interests, I will mercifully protect them. Otherwise, no matter how big my heart is, I won''t do it." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand: "I heard from Linda that you are talking about new product cooperation with the leaders in France and Italy recently. Today, we have to hold several international video conferences in succession. I don''t want to make you unable to work, so that they can hide Chen Xinya''s disappearance." "You have a sweet mouth to make me happy, but if they don''t report something, their crimes are even worse. If they can''t get it back, they have to be punished. The rule is the rule. If it''s broken, it''s a complete mess." Su Lengmo eyes cold scan a circle, in the moment he came, have bowed the head of the bodyguard, sink a way: "all give me in." A group of bodyguards, like well-trained soldiers, turned around and stepped into the villa. "Don''t be so serious. They''ve been looking for it all day." Tang Yao said. "Wife, according to you, I have to smile at them, don''t I?" Su Lengmo tilted his lips and showed a smile that seemed to be smiling. "Some people and things have to follow the rules, otherwise they really think there are no rules." Tang Yao knew that Su Lengmo was angry. Suddenly she covered her stomach with her hand. She looked at him with a little pity: "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry." Su Lengmo was a little temper she made, the cold and hard lines on her face also slowly melted, stretched out her hand to pinch her little face, "I really can''t help you at all." Bingo£¡ Tang Yao is proud of the word "V" in her heart. "Abel went to Harbin first to deal with some things, and tomorrow he will change the way to Jincheng by plane." Su Lengmo said: "Chen Xinya ran away at this time, which can be regarded as completely cutting off the bargaining chip between me and him. If we don''t get people back in two or three days, it''s impossible for us to get business in South America." Tang Yao frowned, "so soon?" "He had bought a plane ticket to fly to Jincheng on the day of the video with me. If it hadn''t been for some problems with his business in Harbin, he would have been there long ago." Su Lengmo''s tone was cold: "it''s really cheap for him. I also want to see how deep he is in love with Chen Xinya. At that time, I can kill him according to his so-called deep love." "Lengmo, we don''t have to worry. This is Su''s territory. It may not be easy to find other small things. It''s not too difficult to find a woman who is helpless and injured here. We should be able to find someone who is black and white in two or three days." "If you are afraid, Abel also got the news and joined the ranks of looking for people. He also had some influence in Jincheng, otherwise he would not have escaped so easily by plane at the beginning." Tang Yao did not speak, just holding Su Lengmo''s hand more tightly. She realized that Abel was a strong opponent, and that his previous performance was just a superficial one. Entering the villa, Su Lengmo is sitting on the sofa with Tang Yao in her arms. While everyone is holding their breath and waiting for him to complain, he says: "go and get some food. My wife is hungry." "... yes, boss." Shi Mo and others were stunned at first, but his reaction was fast enough. He went forward and said, "I''m busy looking for someone just now. I forgot that the young lady hasn''t eaten yet. It''s our dereliction of duty." Su Lengmo waved: "go quickly, don''t give me rubbish here." Shi Mo was no longer talking nonsense. He went to the kitchen and asked other people to cook. He picked up a knife to chop the meat. Everyone worked together and soon prepared the fish, meat and vegetables to be cooked. He poured the oil into the pot. When the oil smoked, he poured the meat in. In less than half an hour, we made ten dishes, including meat, vegetables and soup. "Take them out. Don''t make boss and young lady hungry." Shi Mo orders other bodyguards. One person served two dishes. After a while, there were about ten dishes and meals on the table. Looking at the delicious food on the dining table, Tang Yao asked, "is this made by the new cook?" Shi Mo went forward: "Madam Hui, today''s dishes are all home-made. I don''t know if you can eat them." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, blurted out: "can you cook?" "I''ve learned before that I like to stay in my room and study recipes when I''m not on a trip. As time goes by, I will, but I can''t compare with a real chef." In fact, what he didn''t say was that he learned these dishes specially for Tang Yao. He believed what others said. If he wanted to win a woman''s heart, he had to win her stomach first. Although he didn''t dare to expect any results with Tang Yao, he still wanted to learn a good skill for her, in case he could really be together in the future. Although this probability is even smaller than the five million probability in China, it can be realized even if there is one in ten thousand probability. Chapter 1026 If Su Lengmo knew that Shi Mo was still thinking about Tang Yao, he would send him directly to the South Pole and let him stay there alone for a few years so that his brain could wake up. "Shi Mo, it''s incredible that you can cook as a bodyguard, and the color of the dishes is pretty good. The taste should not be worse." Tang Yao pointed to the other side of the position: "you also sit down with me and Lengmo to eat, a lot of food, we can''t finish, as for the other bodyguards, let them also go down to get something to eat, don''t just pestle, everyone who has been looking for a day is tired." When Mo nodded and waved to them, the bodyguards left wisely. "Boss..." when Mo pointed to the empty position, the meaning is self-evident, is to ask Su Lengmo, can he sit? "Sit down." Su Lengmo didn''t specially brush Tang Yao''s face and let Shi Mo sit down to eat. This was impossible in the past. The bodyguard and the host have dinner at the same table, which has never been seen in other rich families, but Tang Yao does not have so many rules and regulations, and Su Lengmo indulges Tang Yao wholeheartedly, so there is not so much care. When Mo sat down, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao each served soup. "Boss, young lady, drink soup." "Well." Su Lengmo drinks a mouthful of soup, eyebrows just gently move, and Tang Yao, is bashing his mouth, surprise said: "when Mo, did not expect your cooking so good, almost catch up with Lengmo specially invited for me cook, you this skill, even if not bodyguard to open a restaurant can also make money." "It''s good for the young lady to like it. I''m just speculating. This kind of craft is good for ordinary people, but I dare not compare it with a real chef. I still have this self-knowledge." Shi Mo said politely. But in the heart is happy to death, as if there are countless fireworks in bloom. Tang Yao praised him, even more happy than he completed a difficult task Su Lengmo gave him. "Shi Mo, you are modest." Tang Yao said: "your skill is really good, even better than Lengmo''s Su Lengmo took a spoon in his hand, looked at Tang Yao and asked, "do you like it very much?" "I really like it. This soup is appetizing. Now I think I can eat three bowls of rice." Tang Yao praises other men in front of Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo hook lips, silent sneer, meaningful looked at the ink. When he felt the invisible pressure from Su Lengmo, he buried himself in his meal and pretended to find nothing. "Lengmo, try this sweet and sour spareribs. It tastes good. I like it very much." Tang Yao put a piece of spareribs in Su Lengmo''s bowl and said, "but the rice made by Shi Mo is delicious, but I still like what you make for me. It''s full of love. I don''t think I''ll be tired of it in my life." Her words, easy to let Su Lengmo''s face cloudy clear. "How do you like it?" Su Lengmo asked. "Sure, even if the chef Michelin is here, he can''t match you." Tang Yao said: "I think the food you cook for me has the taste of home. Every time I can''t bear to eat it quickly, I always want to eat it slowly, so that I can keep your taste in the food for a long time." "Little fool." Su Lengmo smiles and goes to Tang Yao''s bowl with vegetables. "Eat more. Don''t patronize and talk without eating." "Good." Tang Yao droops her eyes and vomits her tongue secretly. The reason why she just praises Shi Mo is that the food Shi Mo cooked is really delicious, and that she wants to see Su Lengmo jealous. She thinks it''s funny. This is one of her bad tastes. When Mo Yuguang looked at the two people as if no one else''s show love, only feel that the food in front of him has become completely tasteless, he pursed his mouth, buried his head lower, eating attentively. After dinner, Su Lengmo takes a napkin and wipes the corners of Tang Yao''s mouth. After looking at the ink in her eyes, she says, "go and gather everyone in the study. I have something to say to them." Shi Mo stood up from his chair and nodded: "yes, boss." With that, he turned and left. Su Lengmo put down her napkin and gave Tang Yao a kiss on her lips: "wife, you go back to your room first and have a rest. I''ll talk to them. Don''t worry, I won''t touch them for the moment." "Good." Tang Yao agreed. Two people left the restaurant, Tang Yao tiptoe in Su Lengmo''s mouth kiss, "don''t lose too much temper, bad for the body." "Well." Su Lengmo said: "it''s just Chen Xinya. It''s not enough to make me angry, but she can escape under the eyes of the bodyguards I trained. I''m a little unwilling to say that." "I understand." When Tang Yao Yu Guang saw that Mo was bringing people over, she said, "I''ll go upstairs first." "Go ahead. I''ll see you when I''m done." Tang Yao nodded and turned to go upstairs. Back in her bedroom, Tang Yao took a book at the head of the bed. Just as she was about to read it, she received a call from sun Meng. "Hello, Mengmeng." Tang Yaodao. "Honey, have you been watching the news lately? Gu Shaoze''s company completely went bankrupt. According to media reports, he is now carrying hundreds of millions of debts and is being pursued by creditors. Tut Tut, what a tragedy. The successor of Gu''s group has come to such an end. " Sun Meng said that he was miserable, but his tone was more schadenfreude. Tang Yao was stunned for a moment. She had so many things recently that she didn''t have time to pay attention to the news. She thought that she had borrowed several million from Gu Shaoze, and how much he could turn over. She didn''t expect that he was bankrupt in the end. "Hello, honey, are you listening?" Sun Meng called several times on the phone. Tang Yao said, "listen. You called me in the evening to talk about it? " "Of course I''ll tell you something about this universal celebration. Otherwise, it would be boring for me to gloat alone." Sun Menglian laughed several times: "let me tell you, Gu Shaoze is a rat crossing the street now. Since he declared bankruptcy, he didn''t know where to hide. Those creditors who were in debt couldn''t find him at the moment, so he went to school to block his sister. I heard that Gu Shaoqing had been scared and cried several times. Fortunately, Gu Shaofeng still had a little conscience, I didn''t see my own daughter scared like this, so I sent someone to take her back to Gu''s home. I just don''t know what happened to Gu Shaoze now. Maybe tomorrow, we will see a picture of him dying in the street. " "..." Tang Yao is speechless and chokes. Now she is a little familiar with Gu Shaoze. His news can''t make any waves in her heart. At most, she is a little sad. After all, she had a love affair. In her memory, it was Gu Shaoze''s high spirited appearance, and his actions were full of noble childe''s temperament, so it''s hard to connect his present down and out appearance. Chapter 1027 "Honey, are you not happy?" Sun Meng entertained herself for a long time, and finally realized that Tang Yao was not as happy as she imagined. He asked tentatively. "Mengmeng, I have nothing to do with him, so whether he lives or dies, whether he is rich or poor, there is no difference in my heart." Tang Yao said helplessly: "we just have to live our own life. I don''t want to care about other people. I don''t have so much energy to pay attention to them. I think it''s a pure waste of time." Sun Meng tut tut two, some boring said: "dear, I also want to share this good news with you, let us two happy, did not expect you so cold." "Because he can''t stir up any waves in my heart, I don''t feel happy to hear such news." Tang Yao is calm to almost Indifference: "Mengmeng, I am very happy now. There are only Lengmo and longfengtai in my heart. Other irrelevant men are divided into familiar and strange ones in my heart. Familiar ones will be close to me, strange ones will stay away, and I don''t want to get involved in any relationship. I hope you don''t always pay attention to family affairs. It''s meaningless. I know you are fighting against injustice for me, However, the relationship between Gu Shaoze and me has changed a long time ago. He is a familiar stranger in my heart. I even forget some of his living habits and hobbies. Sometimes I can''t even remember what he looks like. " Sun Meng was a little sorry when she heard that. She thought that what Tang Yao said was just angry words. She didn''t expect that she really forgot Gu Shaoze. She still remembered that when Tang Yao was young, she was full of Gu Shaoze''s figure and ignored all other pursuers. She treated her favorite love wholeheartedly and devoted herself to it for ten years. She didn''t expect to betray her once, She really left so soon. "Honey, I thought that you wanted to see Gu Shaoze''s downfall, so I was happy to call you when I heard the news of his bankruptcy." "Sun Meng said:" but it''s good. You forget Gu Shaoze''s grandson, who lives well with Su Shao. It''s more important than anything Tang Yao did not say anything, just changed the topic: "yelongsheng recently still go to pester you?" "..." there was silence. For a long time, Tang Yao thought that sun Meng had hung up the phone. She tentatively called a few times, and then sun Meng''s voice rang out: "honey, if you don''t open any pot, can''t you let me have a good time?" "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao guessed that ye Longsheng''s entanglement ability should be upgraded, otherwise sun Meng would not be so upset. "What''s the matter? Now the tortoise grandson has changed his strategy. Instead of dealing with the sun family, he flatters my parents. He comes to the sun family three times a day, morning, middle and evening. He''s more punctual than the high-speed railway. He brings a lot of valuable gifts every time he comes here. He calls his father and mother. He''s more intimate than my daughter, and he sincerely admits his previous mistakes, I asked for my parents'' forgiveness and vowed that I would be nice to me and my baby in the future. At first, my parents had more opinions on him. As a result, my mother turned to me and advised me to think about it carefully. She said that no man is not wrong, especially the rich man. It''s good that yelongsheng can do this for me. Take Joe for a while, After a long time, no matter how good tempered a man is, he will be angry. Do you think it''s like the words of his own mother? " The more she said it, the more angry she was. Tang Yao could feel sun Meng''s gnashing teeth over there. "Honey, I''m crazy because my parents are grinding me now. I want to leave by plane, but they sent someone to guard me. Yelongsheng also sent someone to follow me secretly. I''m just like a prisoner now. Don''t you find that I haven''t been looking for you for some time? I''m afraid I didn''t tell you when I was watched. " Tang Yao frowned. She thought that the sun family just wanted their daughter to have a good home, and they could give an account to their children. But if they ordered someone to guard them, that would be a different nature. It was illegal imprisonment. If it was serious, they could call the police for help. "Brother sun doesn''t care?" "My elder brother wants to take care of me, but my mother has a runny nose and tears. She says that he has a bad heart and doesn''t want his sister to marry out. He wants my baby to be an illegitimate child. When she talks too much, he lives in the company in a fit of anger." Speaking of this, sun Meng also has a strong sense of helplessness. Her parents, who could have sheltered her from the wind and rain, are now helping outsiders to force her daughter. Every family has its own difficult classics. "I''ll come to see you with Lengmo tomorrow and talk to my uncle and aunt by the way." "Honey, no need. My mother used to like you. If you interceded for me, maybe she would think you were selfish. She married the best man in Jincheng, but she thought I was single. She gave birth to a child without a father, which destroyed the relationship between you two." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao pursed her lower lip and said, "my aunt is very reasonable. I don''t think so about me." "Even my elder brother is thought so by her. There''s nothing she can''t do." Sun Meng sighed helplessly: "dear, this is the family affairs of the sun family. If it''s something else, I will turn to you for help. But it''s useless for many people to come unless my parents figure it out. Anyway, I''m not going to marry Ye Longsheng. They forced me. I don''t believe it. They can force me to death." "What about Cheng Xuren?" Tang Yao thinks that it''s hard for them to show up. Zhang Chengxu likes sun Meng so much, so he should be able to show up. Sun Meng fell into a long silence. Tang Yao''s heart is tight, thinking that there is something wrong between sun Meng and Zhang Chengxu. "Honey, I don''t want to use him." After a while, sun Meng said so. "..." Tang Yao opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "My mother came in. I won''t talk to you any more. I''ll come back to you another day." Finish saying, there directly hang up the phone, Tang Yao want to call people too late. She looked at the bright and black screen, thought about it, and finally called Zhang Chengxu. "Hello, sister-in-law." As soon as she picked up the phone, Tang Yao heard a loud noise coming from her mobile phone. After listening carefully, it seemed that she was in a bar. She could not help frowning and asked, "Cheng Xu, where are you now?" "I''m going to fight with Longsheng in the bar today. If I win, he won''t keep pestering Mengmeng. If he wins, I''ll quit the game." Zhang Chengxu gave a low smile, as if a growling voice came out of his throat: "if sister-in-law has nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first. Longsheng will go to the bathroom and come back soon. Today, I''ll drink him and let him know that Mengmeng still has my big backing." Chapter 1028 Tang Yao''s heart is full of fear. If they are allowed to come here, it''s not the usual way to have a few drinks. It''s possible that they will both have alcoholism tonight. If they are serious, they will die. She believes that this is definitely not the result sun Meng wants to see. If sun Meng hadn''t called her tonight, I''m afraid something really happened. "Cheng Xu, which bar are you in now, Lengmo also wants to have a drink." Tang Yao wants to find out about Zhang Chengxu. "Sister in law, Long Sheng is back. I won''t tell you more. When I come back triumphantly, my boss and I will have a good celebration." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. "..." Tang Yao, speechless for a moment, leaves the bedroom in a hurry to find Su Lengmo. Just at the same time, Mo and other bodyguards come out of the study. At first glance, they know that it''s the order. "Is Lengmo in it?" Tang Yao asked. "Young lady, boss is in it." When Mo opened the door for her, what else do you want to ask? Tang Yao had taken the lead in, so he had to swallow the words to his mouth and closed the door. Su Lengmo is looking at the computer. Hearing the sound, she raises her head and looks at Tang Yao. "What''s the matter? She looks so flustered." Tang Yao swallow throat, Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng in the bar to say, also asked Su Lengmo play not to care. Su Lengmo sneered and said, "I''m old, and I think I''m a hot-blooded boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. If I can solve the problem, I need the police to do something in the world." "Lengmo, it''s not the time to talk about this. When I just talked to Cheng Xu on the phone, although he spoke clearly, I could tell that he had a big tongue. He should have drunk a lot. If they were allowed to continue to drink, I''m afraid there would be problems. How can you say that he grew up? He can''t turn against each other for the sake of dreams." Tang Yao said. Her main fear is that when sun Meng knows the truth, she will feel guilty and affect the fetus in her stomach. Su Lengmo raised his hand and rubbed his temple, saying: "I''ll ask someone to find out which bar they are in, call the police there, let them handle it, and then we''ll go to the police station to find them." "Good." Tang Yao was relieved. Su Lengmo calls someone to find out which bar Ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu are in now. Within ten minutes, news comes from there that they are in a Fengyue bar. There are all kinds of people there. They are most likely to cause fights. "I see. Thank you this time. I''ll treat you to dinner next time." Don''t know there said what, Su Lengmo again way: "well, hang up." After hanging up the phone, Su Lengmo calls the director who is in charge of the bar and asks him to send someone to seal up the bar. He takes all the people in the bar back to the police station for the charge of drug possession. None of them is allowed to be left. When Su Lengmo gave the order, the director over there didn''t dare to neglect it. Before long, more than 20 policemen all went out and soon brought all the drunken people in the bar back to the police station. "Su Shao, we have brought all the people back according to your order. I heard from my subordinates that Zhang Shao and ye Shao are also in it. Look..." "I know. You don''t need to worry about it. I''ll go there now and leave it to me." "Well, I''ll be relieved if I have su Shao. I''m afraid that I''ll annoy Zhang Shao and ye Shao. After all, I have five or six years to go. I don''t want to make trouble at this point." "It won''t hurt you. In a few days, I''ll ask someone to send you some bottles of good cigarettes and wine." The two are polite to each other again. Su Lengmo hangs up directly. He got up, picked up his suit jacket from behind the chair, walked around the desk to Tang Yao, "let''s go, go to Xisha Road police station." Tang Yao nodded. When they left the villa, Mo stepped forward and said, "boss, young lady, do you want to go back?" "Just go out and stay here. In the evening, send more people to find Chen Xinya and ask the police if necessary." "Yes, boss." Su Lengmo doesn''t talk nonsense. He just protects Tang Yao to get on the bus, goes around to the main driver''s seat and drives away slowly. Shi Mo stares at the car slowly driving away. After thinking about it, he calls a dozen bodyguards to protect Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. Although he knows that there are other bodyguards around Su Lengmo, he is still worried about what happens to Tang Yao on the road. Fortunately, at last, the car drove smoothly to the police station on Xisha road. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao got out of the car. The director of this area had been waiting at the door early. When he saw people coming, he immediately welcomed them like a pug. "Su Shao, madam Shao, you are here. Please come inside." "If Zhang Ju is busy, he can do something else." "Not busy, not busy, even if there is a big thing is not less important than Su Shao''s, not to mention what can be busy at night." Su Lengmo just nodded indifferently and went directly into the police station. "Where are they?" He asked. "Back to Su Shao, Zhang Shao and ye Shao are arranged to have a rest in the lounge, but their atmosphere is not right. Zhang Shao has been yelling for us to get drinks. I have known Zhang Shao for so long, but I really don''t know that he is so addicted to alcohol." "I''m old and like to be a rebel." Su Lengmo said carelessly. "..." the director, who is about to retire, touches his nose awkwardly. It seems that in such a group of people, he is the oldest. To the lounge, the director to guard at the door of the two small police officer to see a wink, two people are also very on the road, directly open the door, toward Su Lengmo made a please action. Su Lengmo leads Tang Yao in directly. Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng are looking at each other. People with a clear eye can see that they are pulling out their swords and crossbows. No one is more than them. "Zhang Ju, you go to work. I''ll deal with it here." Su Lengmo gives the order of eviction. "... yes, Su Shao." Director Zhang originally wanted to stay and watch the show, but he also knew that these rich CHILDES didn''t like to lose face in front of people. They just had to quit obediently and let people close the car and take people away. Zhang Chengxu takes back his eyes, looks at Su Lengmo, immediately stands up from his chair and stammers: "old... Boss, how did you come here?" Su Lengmo walked over, opened a chair to sit down, cocked up his legs, looked at Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng coldly, and said: "enough? If it''s not enough, go on. I''ll see when you can make it. " Chapter 1029 "Boss, I didn''t want to fight with Longsheng, but he has gone too far recently. He asked aunt sun and uncle sun to go and let them house arrest Mengmeng. I didn''t even want to see him. I was so angry that I wanted to fight with him. Whoever lost, he would quit the three people''s relationship." Zhang Chengxu said. Su Lengmo suddenly clapped his hand, the clear applause was particularly loud, he said: "this method is good, continue, now who won?" "I was brought here by the police before we had a division." Speaking of this, Zhang Chengxu still has some grievances. It''s clear that he and ye Longsheng are about to decide the outcome. As a result, a group of police come here and say they want to check the possession of drugs. They bring them here. They can''t even tell their identities. Speaking of this, his brain finally worked out a little: "boss, how can you be here? I don''t think it''s you who called the police out this time?" "Well." Su Lengmo did not deny, "since you like to drink, bring here to have a good drink." "..." Zhang Chengxu has two big heads. "Boss, you said you didn''t care about my feelings." "You think I want to? If I''m not afraid that you two will drink too much and end up with alcoholism, I''ll have to go to the hospital to see you. I don''t want to come here. " Su Lengmo said: "I have a lot of things to do every day, and I have to take care of the rotten business of you two. I''m not a child of seventeen or eighteen years old. What I do is even more unreliable than that of an underage. I really don''t know where your experience has gone. The more you live, the more you go back. I''m not afraid of people''s jokes." "..." Zhang Chengxu was blocked and had nothing to say. Ye Longsheng opened his hands and sat on the chair dominantly. He looked at Su Lengmo inexplicably. "Lengmo, don''t act like a big brother. After sun Meng''s incident, our two brothers were separated. The cooperation between Su and ye was also separated. Later, you''d better take your sunshine path and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge. You''d better not interfere in my feelings, I don''t know what I''ll do if it annoys me. " Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, smile not to smile of saw wild dragon to win one eye, light way: "you this is to threaten me?" "Not really. I just want to make my attitude clear so that you can know that we are now in the state of Chu Han boundary. Don''t always think about taking Joe in front of me." Ye Longsheng took out a cigar, lit it, took a puff, and casually spat out the smoke, "one day, sun Meng and I will be reunited, maybe I will consider repairing our brotherhood, otherwise we will not talk about it completely." "Longsheng, how can you talk to the boss like this? Your conscience is eaten by the dog, and you forget how the boss helped you when you were in trouble?" Zhang Chengxu put his hands on the table and roared in a low voice. "Zhang Chengxu, shut up, my friend and wife. Don''t play. What have you done to me? Pry my corner, thanks to our friends for so many years, you are young and don''t know how to go shopping with a group of gangsters. Who rescued you from the blood pile? " Ye Longsheng throws the still burning cigar at Zhang Chengxu, gritting his teeth. "..." Zhang Chengxu escaped the attack of cigar, but kept silent. "Why, nothing to say? I think you are guilty. I want to know that you are brave enough to rob a woman from me. You also want sun Meng''s baby to call you dad. I should have let the gangsters chop you to death in those years. It would also save your friends and wives. " Yelongsheng was obviously angry, so he was very impolite. Zhang Chengxu clenched his fist and said in a low voice: "yelongsheng, don''t say you are so innocent. You and I like Mengmeng at the same time, but I didn''t tell him at that time because of my face. When I realized clearly that I liked her, you were the first. If it wasn''t for our brotherhood for many years, I would have competed with you fairly, Where will you wait until she is hurt by you? You betrayed this relationship first. Why do you want to ask Mengmeng to be clean to you and not to find another man? " "Shut up Ye Longsheng growled angrily. Zhang Chengxu stares at Ye Longsheng and slowly turns red. He doesn''t know whether he is angry or for other reasons. "Zhang Chengxu, no matter what reason I fall out with sun Meng, it''s all between me and her. If you didn''t say you missed it, you just missed it. Don''t give me so many bad excuses. It''s boring." Ye Longsheng waved his hand: "you let go now, don''t pester sun Meng. We are still good friends. Otherwise, I''ll be your enemy in my life and have children as a bridge. You can''t get sun Meng in your life. She can only be my own." Smell speech, Zhang Chengxu''s chest constantly undulating, obviously anger has reached the critical point, the next second, he roared, waving his fist to the wild Longsheng rushed to the past, and the wild Longsheng also made preparations for war, see two people''s war is imminent, Su Lengmo stood up in the middle of the two people, reached out to catch their fists. Tang Yao saw this scene, scared throat are mentioned throat, afraid of Su Lengmo a careless will be hurt by the two of them. "Is that enough?" Su Lengmo said indifferently: "I want to fight in the police station. I want to call in the olfactory reporter and give you two a close-up. Tomorrow''s news report is that the heirs of Sun Ye and Sun Ye are trapped in love. They fight and are seriously injured. They live in the hospital first. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead." "Boss, as you can see, it''s yelongsheng who recruited me." Zhang Chengxu eyes round stare, chest up and down with excitement, "I have repeatedly forbeared him, but he does not know how to write four words, are despicable use of uncle and aunt sun, also do not know what he gave them, let aunt Sun dream to house arrest, this kind of person, you say I can give him a good look?" "Zhang Chengxu, please keep your mouth clean. What do you mean I''ll give them ecstasy? They are my future father-in-law and mother-in-law. Even if you don''t look at Sun Meng''s sake and her stomach, every elder wants his grandson to have complete parents. Are you my child''s father? Why do you want to rob him from me?" Ye Longsheng sneered and said nothing, which made Zhang Chengxu speechless. Tang Yao is the first and the second big troublemakers of the two of them. Both of them are dignified figures in Jincheng. As a result, they are so independent in their way of dealing with their feelings. "Cheng Xu, Long Sheng, let''s go out. This is the police station." She reminded, "you two don''t want to make trouble. In the end, even Mengmeng knows about it." Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng look at each other and hum coldly to each other. Chapter 1030 "Sister in law, I''ll give you face. I won''t make trouble in the police station today." Zhang Chengxu said. Ye Longsheng snorted and left the rest room with one hand. Tang Yao sighed, walked up to Zhang Chengxu, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Chengxu, you are too aggressive this time." "Sister-in-law, it''s not my impulse, it''s what ye Longsheng does. It''s not human." Zhang Chengxu wiped his face with chagrin: "I''m not inferior to him. I don''t know that the sun family is willing to admit him, but they sincerely advise me not to pester Mengmeng. It''s yelongsheng who did wrong. Aunt sun even said that Mengmeng''s best choice is to marry him. You know I''m so angry that I almost want to beat them. Those two are Mengmeng''s parents, But I don''t think she will be happy when she marries yelongsheng. " Tangyao finally know the crux of the problem, she said headache: "so you come up with such a way to fight with Longsheng?" "Yes." Zhang Chengxu''s reply was loud: "I''ll drink him to death, so that he won''t pester dreams all the time." "Cheng Xu, have you ever thought that Mengmeng is pregnant with Longsheng''s child? No matter what, aunt sun considers it from the perspective of a child. She should not want Mengmeng to give birth to a child without a father. Her parents'' feelings are not harmonious, which will also have a certain impact on the child''s future education." "I can be a father to him. I''m definitely better than yelongsheng." "..." Tang Yao wants to say that his stepfather is no better than his own father, but it depends on Sun Meng''s attitude. This triangle love entangled, all want to fight. Tang Yao never knew that sun Meng''s charm would be so great that these two men who have a decisive position in Jincheng would fight for him. "Sister-in-law, do you think it''s the best ending for Mengmeng to marry yelongsheng?" Zhang Chengxu stares at Tang Yao and asks. "No way." Tang Yao shook her head: "it''s an indisputable fact that he betrayed Mengmeng. I can''t let Mengmeng push into the fire pit, but it''s not your way of dealing with it. Even if you win Longsheng, do you think he will really withdraw? Or he won you, do you really want to stay away from the dream "... impossible." Zhang Chengxu hesitated for a while, but he still said what he thought. "So what''s the point of you drinking?" Tang Yao asked to the point. "It''s meaningless. It''s just that I''m holding a fire in my heart and don''t feel uncomfortable." Zhang Chengxu sighed low: "sister-in-law, I don''t want to rob my brother''s woman, but if this emotional matter can be controlled by others, there won''t be so many betrayals. What''s more, yelongsheng hurt Mengmeng first. If he is devoted to her, I will never interfere in it, and Mengmeng can''t give me a chance to get close to her, So any feeling that goes wrong will become a rotten sore after a long time. In fact, it''s better to break it as soon as you wait for pus to flow. " Tang Yao didn''t know whether to agree with Zhang Chengxu''s words or not. She just changed the topic: "let''s go out first." The three left the rest room together. Director Zhang, like a dog''s nose, immediately came up and said, "Su Shao, Zhang Shao, is this going to go?" "If I don''t go, will Zhang bureau still want to stay me here for the night?" Zhang Chengxu didn''t get angry and blocked back, "did you detain me for 15 days to let you have a dry addiction?" "Zhang Shao, don''t make such a joke. I''m a small police station. If it wasn''t for Su Shaofen''s advice, I would have sent someone to release you." Zhang Secretary for help to see Su Lengmo one eye, that means, let Su Lengmo help him say good things. "Cheng Xu is joking with you." Su Leng Mo Dan said: "Zhang Ju, go and do something else. Cheng Xu and I will go back first and invite you to dinner some other day." "Su Shao, that''s what you said. You can''t break your promise." Zhang Ju said with a smile: "in the past, I wanted to invite you to dinner. You pushed and pushed. You were busy and there were many things. I understand." Su Lengmo nodded: "certainly." With that, he exchanged greetings and left. Director Zhang personally sent the person to the door, ye Longsheng has disappeared, it seems to go first, Su Lengmo opened the door to escort Tang Yao on the car, Zhang Chengxu is: "boss, then I get on the car to go back to sleep first, something tomorrow, please go this trip today." "No more drinking. Tomorrow night, the four brothers will get together." "Boss, don''t get together. Ye Longsheng is not in the same mind with us. Unless Mengmeng is reunited with him, he will think that we are the two of us, and he will never find fault with himself. Therefore, instead of wasting his energy to talk with him, it''s better to hang him for a while." "You mean, for sun Meng''s sake, a woman has broken her brotherhood for 20 or 30 years?" Zhang Chengxu bit his lip and didn''t speak, but sometimes he was silent, which often represented acquiescence. "OK, you go back first. If you want to break it, just don''t regret it. Anyway, the four of them are a little eccentric now, and Shikun seldom takes part in our small activities." "... I''m sorry, boss." Su Lengmo just waved his hand, directly sat in the car, drove away, leaving Zhang Chengxu alone. Director Zhang feels his nose and seems to know something terrible. He turns his eyes and wants to go up and appease Zhang Chengxu to see if he can be a brother or something. As a result "Director Zhang, don''t go out and talk, or you should know our means of revenge." Zhang Chengxu raised his fist and threatened. He directly got on the bus and drove away, leaving director Zhang with invisible exhaust. "..." director Zhang spat on the ground awkwardly, "who, one by one, don''t fall on my hand one day, or I''ll see how to punish you." With that, he went into the Bureau in a difficult atmosphere and lost his temper with the little policeman on the night shift. In the car. Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo''s expressionless face, reached for his hand and said in a low voice, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Su Lengmo said: "don''t worry about me. It''s just a little thing. If you are sleepy, you can sleep in the car. We''ll go straight back to Su''s house." "Good." Tang Yao nodded: "Longsheng that..." "Wife, I don''t want to interfere in their affairs any more. It''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. Besides, it''s a private matter between him and sun Meng. It seems that Long Sheng has done something wrong to sun Meng, but she has the indisputable fact that Long Sheng has got the seed. If she doesn''t kill her, they are destined to be entangled for a long time because of the baby. Unless one party is willing to give up, then, What do you care? " Chapter 1031 Su Lengmo takes a look at Tang Yao: "don''t blame me for my bad words. Sun Meng can make Cheng Xu and Long Sheng fight. I have to suspect that she is deliberately hanging their appetites. I know she is your best friend. It''s wrong for me to say that, but if she gives them a clear answer, I don''t believe they can still make trouble like this. Sometimes, women''s vanity is very strong, They like to see a lot of men of high social status fighting against them Tang Yao opened her mouth and wanted to refute that sun Meng was not such a person, but she didn''t know what to say. "Sorry." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand in her backhand: "I''m serious. I don''t want to make sun''s dream so bad, but Chengxu and Longsheng turn against each other for her. This is an indisputable fact. She hides in the sun''s house and pretends that she doesn''t know anything. When they are both defeated, she finally says that they don''t choose each other, which is a bit of Virgin Mary." "Lengmo, Mengmeng is not such a person." Tang Yao said dryly. She knew that sun Meng didn''t mean to play with the two people''s feelings, but the three people''s feelings were intricate. One of them was bound to withdraw dejectedly, or in the end, the three people were hurt, and the relationship couldn''t be maintained completely. "Let''s go back. It''s too late." Su Lengmo doesn''t want to say too much. He is a little angry with sun Meng. With her own efforts, she confused their four indestructible brothers'' feelings, which didn''t happen when he insisted on marrying Tang Yao at that time. He had to think that she was a disaster. Tang Yao nodded. After that, on the way back to Su''s house, the atmosphere became a little dull. Back home, Su Lengmo parked the car and got off the car. Tang Yaowu walked in front of her. Su Lengmo stepped forward, surrounded her waist from behind, chin against her shoulder, and whispered: "angry?" "No Tang Yao shakes her head and puts her hands on Su Lengmo''s hands. "I''m just thinking about how to deal with the relationship between Meng Meng and long Shengde. As Cheng Xu says, their feelings have been sores. If they continue, they will only fester and feel disgusted. Instead of this, it''s better to cut the mess quickly to minimize the damage." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist: "I don''t care about them for the time being. I''ll go to see EBER with me tomorrow. In the evening, I''ll make an appointment with Shikun. The three of them will come out to get together and have a good talk with Longsheng. If he insists on his own opinion, he''ll make plans at that time." Tang Yao nodded. Busy all day, back to the bedroom, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo tossed about in the bathroom for nearly two hours. She was tired and was directly carried out by Su Lengmo. As soon as she got into bed, she spontaneously retracted into the warm quilt and fell asleep. "Good night." Su Lengmo gives Tang Yao a kiss on the cheek. She lies down and hugs her with the quilt in her arms. She closes her eyes and soon goes to sleep. The next day, eight in the morning. Su Lengmo receives a call from Abel. "Sue, it''s Abe. I just got off the plane. Shall we make an appointment to meet at your company or another time?" When he picked up the phone, Abe asked directly over there. "In the coffee shop opposite to our company, you wait for me there first, and Tang Yao and I will go there later." Su Lengmo road. "OK, see you in an hour." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Tang Yao is eating bread, looked at Su Lengmo one eye, way: "Ai Bu arrived?" "Here we are." Su Lengmo took a bite of Bacon: "it seems that he is quite interested in Chen Xinya. If he wants to change into an ordinary person, he has long chosen to marry the family daughter he personally picked, instead of flying back to Jincheng to negotiate with me." "Who knows if it''s a cover to meet Chen Xinya?" Tang Yao chuckled, put down the bread in her hand, took a napkin and wiped her fingers carefully: "do you want to go now?" "Don''t worry, let him wait there slowly. Now he asks us, not us. Don''t be in a hurry." Su Lengmo slowly eating Bacon: "you also eat more, if you don''t like western food, eat Chinese food." "Full." Tang Yao thought, "take your time. I''ll go up and have a look at the two small ones. I''ll come down later." "Well." Su Lengmo nodded. Tang Yao went upstairs to see the two children, and told the nanny to take good care of them. Then she went back to the bedroom to make up and put on her clothes. She now represents the face of the Su family, and she should be perfectly dressed. Down the stairs, Su Lengmo has been sitting on the sofa looking at the newspaper, heard the voice raised his head, two people''s eyes in the air intersection. "All right?" Su Lengmo put down the newspaper and asked. Tang Yao walked over and put her hand on Su Lengmo''s hand. She said with a smile, "let''s go." "Well." Su Lengmo took her hand out, sat in the car, and slowly drove away. To the company, Su Lengmo parking in the underground parking lot, get off, he said: "wife, mind walking to the opposite cafe?" "There''s nothing to mind. It''s not far away." Tang Yao smiles. They left the underground parking lot and went to the opposite coffee shop. Shang Xiaoqin, who happened to drive to work, came down from the car and saw the back of them. She frowned and thought about it. She followed them carefully and saw the picture of them meeting Abe outside the coffee shop. Before approaching Tang Yao, Shang Xiaoqin has investigated her friendship and living environment with Su Lengmo clearly, so she is no stranger to Abel. She frowns. She remembers that Abel has returned to her country before. She will come to Jincheng. Do you want to rebuild the broken relationship with Su Lengmo, or do you have any business to talk with them? When the waiter came to ask, she casually ordered a glass of milk, took out a recorder from her bag, opened it, put it in a hidden place, and took out a book about pregnant women, pretending to browse carefully, Even if Tang Yao accidentally found herself, she could make an excuse to say that she wanted to come over for a glass of milk. She played a good abacus, while the other side of the three people are unaware of the continued conversation. "Su Shao, you see, I''ve brought all the business transfer documents from South America. With enough sincerity, you should be able to let me see Xinya. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much." Abel took out several documents, all of which were written with three words of assignment. He pushed them to Su Lengmo and said straight to the point. Chapter 1032 Su Lengmo just took a look, hooked the corner of her lips, and said, "Abe, you are very affectionate to Miss Chen. I thought you were just joking before. I didn''t expect that you came here with so many transfer books. I admire you in my heart." "Admit Su Shao''s praise." Abel''s face twisted slightly and said, "so, for my sake, can I see her?" "No hurry." Su Lengmo said slowly. EBER''s eyes flashed by. He held the edge of the cup tightly in front of him and said, "what does Su Shao mean? Do you want to go back?" "Do you have one?" Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow, way. "..." Abel took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down: "Su Shao, what else can you offer? As long as I can do it, I will do it. I can do anything for Xinya." "Abel, you''ve got your cards on so fast, aren''t you afraid that I''ll open my mouth?" Su Lengmo said with a smile. "..." Abe thought that if Chen Xinya hadn''t been in Su Lengmo''s hands, he wouldn''t mind beating him up, and he would have been good even if he got a good deal. Su Lengmo took out a cigarette, casually put it in the palm of her hand and played with it gently, saying: "Abe, I''ll tell you the truth, I don''t want you to see Chen Xinya for the moment." "Su Shao, what do you mean?" Abel supported the table with both hands and leaned forward subconsciously. His face became a bit ferocious: "we had a good deal before. Don''t fight back, or I will..." "What do you want?" Su Lengmo said after his words. EBER was like a pricked temper. All his temper was forced to go down. He sat in his original position and took out a cigarette, but he didn''t light it. He said: "Su Shao, what conditions do you want to raise? I will consider it as appropriate within the scope of my tolerance." "I want you to give up the inheritance of the Abels." Su Lengmo lion said. Abel was stunned for a moment, and then burst out completely. His chest heaved up and down because of anger. He lowered his voice and said angrily, "Su Lengmo, are you dumping me?" "Do you have one?" Su Lengmo low smile voice: "you want to think so, as it is." EBER tightly clenched the cup in his hand. The veins on the back of his hand were exposed. He gritted his teeth and said, "Su Lengmo, don''t push your inch. You are the head of Jincheng, but I''m not a vegetarian. I''m annoyed. I don''t know what to do." "So..." Su Lengmo picked eyebrows, completely did not put the anger of Abel in the eye: "you want to kill me?" Abel was so angry that his throat growled. In Tang Yao, he would rush up like a leopard who was provoked by others. The next second, his anger suddenly dissipated and he returned to his seat. "Su Shao, it''s impossible to give up the inheritance right of the Abel family. You can change it for something else. I must do what I can, but on the premise that I must see Xinya, otherwise, the terms we talked about will not count." He said with a dispirited face. Tang Yao''s surprise flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Abel could do it for Chen Xinya. "One, give up the right of inheritance, two, give up Chen Xinya, one of the two choices. You can call me when you think about it." Su Lengmo''s attitude not to mention more let, said: "I have a meeting to open at ten, excuse me." With that, he got up, pulled up Tang Yao, put his arms around her waist and was about to leave. "Stop!" Abel road. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo stops and says without looking back. "Su Shao, do you really want to turn back?" Abel''s voice had sunk. Su Lengmo didn''t answer, just hugged Tang Yao and left. Sitting not far away, Shang Xiaoqin covers her face with a pregnant woman''s book. After su Lengmo and Tang Yao are sure to leave the coffee shop, she puts the book down and looks out of the window meaningful. She picked up the recorder hidden in the corner and hooked her lips. Su Lengmo turns his back. Their people can get in touch with Abel for a strong alliance. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend. She believes that Abel will be happy to cooperate with Huo Qisheng. Sooner or later, Su Lengmo will be defeated by her own conceit. "Lengmo, are you going to make Abel jump over the wall like this?" Tang Yao said. "Chen Xinya has escaped. As long as he doesn''t get back, I have no one to give him. Instead of this, I''d better deliberately annoy him and let him deal with the Su family. In this way, I can fall into the trap I set." Su Lengmo squinted, raised his hand and patted Tang Yao on the cheek: "don''t worry, I''ve calculated everything. I''m not afraid of him jumping over the wall in a hurry. I''m afraid he''s as stable as a mountain. In this way, I have to find the right time to test his weak life." Tang Yao nodded: "you just have a good idea." Back at the company, Su Lengmo asks Linda to prepare materials for the meeting, while Tang yaoze goes to the Secretary Department to see Shang Xiaoqin, but no one is seen. "Hasn''t Xiaoqin come to work yet?" Tang Yao asked. "Huishao''s wife, Xiaoqin has just called to say that she is a little hungry. If she goes to the opposite store to find food, she may arrive at the company 20 minutes later." One of the secretaries replied. Tang Yao nods, leaves the secretary department and goes back to the office to call Shang Xiaoqin. Shang Xiaoqin is now pregnant with her brother''s flesh and blood. She, as a sister, should take care of her everywhere. "Sister Tang Yao." Over there, when I pick up the phone, I hear Shang Xiaoqin''s sweet voice. "I heard from the secretary department that you''ve been looking for food? Have you finished "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ve been waiting for the elevator downstairs when I went to the company to eat." Shangxiaoqin some embarrassed said: "Tangyao sister, you in the company?" "Well, just arrived. I heard Jiahao say that you are going to work in the company today. As a result, I went to the secretary department and found that you didn''t come. I''ll call you and ask. If you have anything to do, please tell me. Don''t hide it alone. " "Sister Tang Yao, I''m fine. I''m just hungry. I don''t feel full." Shang Xiaoqin was even more embarrassed: "here comes the elevator. I''ll go ahead and tell you when I get there." "Be safe." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao opened the computer to browse the current news. Shang Xiaoqin in the elevator breathes out. She has just called Huo Qisheng and asked him to send someone to monitor Abel. She is afraid that Abel and Su Lengmo will tell him what they are talking about. Huo Qisheng seems to be in a good mood after hearing this. For the first time, he praises her for her good work this time. When he and Abel reach an agreement, he will give her a big reward and ask if she has anything she wants. Chapter 1033 Shang Xiaoqin subconsciously stroked her stomach, raised the corner of her mouth, and whispered: "baby, I will ask your father to marry you. Although I can''t tell him that you are the crystallization of my love with him, I believe no father will not love his children, especially when the Huo family needs an heir, They''re going to make you know who you are After a pause, she said: "you have to be more aggressive and let your mother have a big fat boy. In this way, we will have more chips when we go back to Huo''s house." She talked to herself for a long time. As soon as the elevator opened, her face became pure and kind again. Out of the elevator, Shang Xiaoqin went to the office with food, raised her hand and knocked on the door. "Come in." Tang Yao''s voice came from inside. Shang Xiaoqin opened the door and went in with a lot of breakfast in her hand. She said with a smile: "sister Tang Yao." "Sit down." Tang Yao turned off the computer, went to the sofa and skimmed the food in her hand. "Haven''t you had breakfast yet?" "Yes." Shang Xiaoqin embarrassed smile: "today I don''t know why, especially hungry, eat also want to eat, so I went to the company opposite the breakfast shop to buy some food. Sister Tang Yao, you can eat too. I bought a lot of them. " "No, you eat it yourself." Tang Yao took the food from her hand and put it on the table. "Just eat here. I''ll have someone make you a glass of sugar free milk." "Thank you, sister Tang Yao." "You''re welcome. We''ll be a family." Tang Yao opened the door and asked her secretary to soak two cups of milk, one with sugar and the other without sugar. When she came back, she sat on the other side of the sofa and asked, "Xiaoqin, is there anything wrong with her stomach? Did you tell your parents about your pregnancy? Want to get pregnant and vomit? " "Back to Tangyao, she didn''t want to get pregnant and vomit, but she suddenly wanted to eat. I plan to go back with Jiahao today and tell her parents about her pregnancy." Shang Xiaoqin put her hands on her stomach and her face was full of maternal love: "my mother may be a little angry. She often teaches me that I can''t have a relationship before marriage. As a result, I got pregnant before I got married." "It''s OK. It''s double happiness. I''ll explain it to your parents myself." Tang Yao said: "our Tang family is a responsible family. If there is no woman who is pregnant, we don''t want or don''t give gifts. On the contrary, we will give more gifts in the betrothal gifts. Before, we give them to the normal family. Now, we give them twice, so that your family can have light." Shang Xiaoqin took a look at Tang Yao and said, "sister Tang Yao, I don''t mean that. I just..." "I understand. You don''t have to be nervous." Tang Yao chuckled, "betrothal gifts, which I have discussed with Lengmo, will never let you suffer any grievances. When the two families meet and figure out the wedding time, the betrothal gifts will be sent to the merchants. In addition, the betrothal gifts will also be sent to the two elders. These are nothing to the Su family." "Don''t use so much, sister Tang Yao, or my parents will be afraid." "Silly child, these are just a drop in the bucket for us. You are the greatest hero who can give birth to Tang Yao. As long as you are born, I will give you whatever you want, as long as you live with Jiahao." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed for a moment. She didn''t expect Tang Yao to be so heroic. Even other rich families can''t be so generous to a girl without power. It can be seen that Tang Yao really loves his brother Tang Jiahao. "Eat quickly." Tang Yao said: "I will accompany Lengmo to a meeting later. Maybe I can''t take care of you for a while and a half. Please pay attention and don''t do heavy work." "Sister Tang Yao, are you planning to come back to the company?" "No, I just come to help occasionally. The two little ones are still young. They can''t officially come back to work until they are breast fed." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. After half an hour, Su Lengmo opens the door and comes in. Shang Xiaoqin is eating a barbecued pork bun. She gets up from the sofa in fright. The barbecued pork in her mouth is going to vomit to her throat. If she doesn''t vomit, she feels that it''s a bit indecent in front of Su Lengmo. When she tangles, she is choked by the barbecued pork. "Cough..." "Drink water quickly." Tang Yao handed Shang Xiaoqin a glass of water and patted her on the back After drinking water, Shang Xiaoqin felt better. She was embarrassed and said to Tang Yao, "sister Tang Yao, I''m much better. Don''t worry." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo angrily, "look at you, you scare Xiaoqin like this." "Sister Tang Yao, it''s none of Mr. Su''s business. It''s my carelessness in eating." Shang Xiaoqin carefully explained, "you and Mr. Su talk first, I''m out busy working." With that, she hurriedly cleared up the breakfast left on the table, nodded to Su Lengmo and left. "Xiaoqin." Tang Yao yells at the back. As a result, Shang Xiaoqin is like a frightened rabbit, running without a trace. Tang Yao helplessly looks at Su Lengmo, walks up to him, reaches for her hand and pinches his face: "this skin is very tender. Why is Xiaoqin so afraid of you? We''ve had dinner several times in private Su Lengmo grabs her disorderly hand and whispers: "enough of playing?" "No Tang Yao pulled out her hand and said, "I''ll be a family in the future. If I''m so afraid of you, she''ll have a baby in her stomach. Every time I see you, it''s just like a little rabbit and a big tiger. It''s not good for the development of the fetus." "I''ll find time to talk to her and make sure she''s not afraid of me next time." Su Lengmo could not laugh or cry: "the meeting is about to start, do you want to participate?" "Yes." Tang Yao put away the melancholy on her face and made a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Su, please." Su Lengmo has no way to take her, so she has to cooperate with her little action and go out first. Tang Yao is like a little Valet following behind. Linda came out of the office with a pile of materials and saw such a scene. "Young lady, I heard from President Su that you are going to attend the meeting. Are you planning to come back to work?" She walked over and said with a smile. "Not yet. I just have to come to the company for a visit today. I just want to attend the next meeting. It can be regarded as helping Lengmo share the busy work." "Young lady, Su can always be as virtuous as you and have the ability to get the help of a virtuous wife. I don''t know how many people are secretly admiring you." "A lot of people also envy that I can monopolize him." They look at each other and smile. Into the meeting room, already in the inside of the high-rise, see Tang Yao have got up to say hello to her. "Everyone, sit down. I will only come back to help Lengmo remember some things today. You don''t have to be so polite." Tang Yao waved her hand and said. The others sat down in turn. Su Lengmo asks Tang Yao to sit beside him. Linda wisely puts the computer in front of Tang Yao to write down what Su Lengmo wants to say at the meeting. Tang Yao has done it many times before and has already been handy. However, she hasn''t worked for almost a year from pregnancy to birth, so she doesn''t know whether she can adapt. Chapter 1034 "Young lady, is that ok?" Linda saw Tang Yao gently frown and asked in a low voice. "Nothing." Tang Yao shook her head and said with a smile. Linda nods and turns to distribute information to other senior executives. Su Lengmo coughed softly and said, "let''s go." Linda opens up the multimedia and calls up the content of Su Lengmo''s meeting today, mainly about Su''s group''s entry into the South American market. His goal is that the company can be globalized and every country has its own industry. Su Lengmo spoke slowly. Tang Yao''s fingers quickly wrote down every key point he said on the keyboard. Although he was not used to it at first, he gradually got better after that. "What do you have to add?" Su Lengmo finished his part and said. The director of creative department got up and said, "Mr. Su, I have some opinions to raise." He coughed, opened his mouth and talked. ¡­¡­ At the end of the meeting, Su Lengmo made a conclusion: "what you said today is very good. You go back and make a plan and send it to me in three days." "Yes, Mr. Su." The top management of each department packed the things on the table and left the conference room one after another. "Is that all right?" Su Lengmo takes a look at Tang Yao and asks with concern. Tang Yao said with a smile: "it''s very good. I feel like I''ve come back to the workplace I haven''t seen for a long time. I like this feeling very much." "Just adapt." Su Lengmo picked up her things and gently touched her soft hair: "but don''t try to be brave. You haven''t been back to the workplace for a year. Many of the jobs you used to be handy can''t be found for a while. It''s normal to feel familiar." "I know." Tang Yao said with a smile. Linda looked at the sweet and greasy feeling that the third party couldn''t get in, and said sincerely: "the relationship between Su and his wife is very good." "You can do it." Su Lengmo road. "Yes, Mr. Su." Linda takes things and makes room for them. Su Lengmo is about to bend over to kiss Tang Yao. His mobile phone rings out of time. He takes it out and sees that it''s from Abel. "What''s the matter?" He picked up and said. "Su Shao, I''m going to see Xinya now. I can give up the inheritance right of the Abel family, and I''ll agree to any other conditions." Abel said eagerly over the phone. Su Lengmo raised her lips, but her eyes were cold: "I only want you to give up the inheritance of the Abel family, and let your cousin take the upper position. In addition, I don''t want to talk about anything else." "You..." Without waiting for Abel to finish, Su Lengmo hung up directly. "Abel''s phone?" Tang Yao asked. "Well." Su Lengmo pulls up Tang Yao: "he wants to see Chen Xinya, but I refuse him. Now he looks like a trapped animal in a cage. As long as he finds a vent, he will vent." "I think he should not be stupid enough to retaliate in Jincheng." Tang Yao thought for a moment and said her own idea: "this man plays a dandy, an elite who fights for inheritance, and a man who is infatuated with Chen Xinya. There are too many sides. I still don''t know which side he is, so we have to guard against it. If he bites back one day, there is no place to cry." "I am in everything." Su Lengmo goes out with Tang Yao in his arms and returns to the office. He asks Tang Yao to have a rest first. Entering the small compartment, Tang Yao looks at the big bed and sheets, and she smokes at the corner of her mouth. Unexpectedly, Su Lengmo really lets people change the bed. "I asked people to send it all night. Lie down and see if it suits you." Su Lengmo road. "Lengmo, you are so mean." Tang Yao said with a smile: "I don''t mind. You have a habit of cleaning. You change the bed. You''re not afraid of other people''s jokes." "It''s their business whether they laugh or not. I don''t allow my bed to smell like other women except you. It''s my business." Su Lengmo lies down with Tang Yao in his arms. The hardness is just right. He calls Wang Shikun with his mobile phone. "Hello, Lengmo." Wang Shikun''s unique deep voice came through the mobile phone. "Let''s get together in the evening. You can call Longsheng." Su Lengmo said straight to the point. After a little hesitation, Wang Shikun heard some helpless voice: "Lengmo, Longsheng is sitting next to me now. I''ve been drinking with him for most of the night, and now I have a headache. I may not be able to go to the party at night. I know what you have to say, but it''s hard for honest officials to break the family business. This is Longsheng''s emotional entanglement with sun Meng, As friends, we''d better not interfere. Just as we didn''t agree that you and Tang Yao were together at the beginning, you almost broke up with us by accidentally touching her. Longsheng''s situation is just like you at that time. I think you should understand his mood. " Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, "you this is to blame me?" "Lengmo, you know that''s not what I mean." Wang Shikun sighed: "I just don''t want our four brothers to fall apart because a woman finally falls apart. I know you''ve been protecting Cheng Xu since you were a child. Your heart is towards him. But Longsheng is also a mistake made by his mother''s calculation. In my opinion, it''s not a mistake of principle. It can be forgiven, don''t you think?" Su Lengmo raised his hand and rubbed some swollen forehead, "I didn''t help Cheng Xu, but Longsheng and sun Meng are definitely past tense. No matter how entangled they are, it''s not good for everyone." "Damn it! Su Lengmo, I tell you, don''t get involved in my feelings with sun Meng, or we will be completely cut off. " There came the voice of yelongsheng''s big tongue: "don''t think you are the boss of my four people, you can be the boss. If you hadn''t helped me many times and interfered with your feelings for me and sun Meng, I would have beaten you fat. I advise you not to make Yesu''s family old and dead because of her." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Ye Longsheng''s voice is so loud that even if Su Lengmo doesn''t turn on the speakerphone, Tang Yao can hear it. She frowns and doesn''t want Su Lengmo to have a bad relationship with Ye Longsheng because of sun Meng''s relationship. And now it seems that Wang Shikun is on Ye Longsheng''s side. If Su Lengmo insists on helping, she is bound to lose two good brothers, It is possible that they will have a thorough relationship with the two wild kings behind them. These two families have great strength in Jincheng, and they are both in the top ten in the circle. Although the Su family has great strength, if they make too many enemies, it will be extremely unfavorable for the development of the Su group. Sun Meng is very important, but she is behind Su Lengmo. She admits that she is selfish, but which woman doesn''t think about her family first, then her friends. She can''t put the cart before the horse and put her husband''s family together for a good friend. Chapter 1035 "Lengmo, don''t worry about it." Tang Yao said. "Wife, do you think that with the split friendship, you can go back to the past?" Su Lengmo did not answer the rhetorical question. Tang Yao frowned at Su Lengmo and said, "what do you mean?" "Literally." Su Lengmo said with a bitter smile: "I can feel that Longsheng and Shikun form a small group. They all think that I''m helping Chengxu, and Chengxu doesn''t seem to want to give up sunmeng. Even if I withdraw my hand, the four people can''t go back to the past." "What if they conspire to get back at you?" Tang Yao is a little worried. If ye Longsheng is so careful, she won''t let Su Lengmo meddle in sun Meng''s affairs. Just leave it to the three of them to deal with it by themselves, and they won''t let him and Wang Shikun think that Su Lengmo is partial to Zhang Chengxu. "Don''t worry, they''re not so stupid. In Shanghai, it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy. What''s more, the feelings of the four of us for more than 20 years, even if they complain that I helped Chengxu, they won''t turn their anger on me. At most, they''ll be nodding friends, and they won''t be able to return to their former life and death friends." Su Lengmo sighed, "if I can, I don''t want to be red eyed with him. It''s a pity..." Tang Yao hugged Su Lengmo, rubbed on his chest and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry." "We are one. Don''t tell me I''m sorry, or I''ll take care of you here." Su Lengmo''s broad palm gently stroked her back: "your friend is my friend, but honest officials can''t break the housework. You''d better pay less attention to her feelings, or you may end up with a bad one." "I see." Tang Yao answered the Tao. She thought about it and said, "where is Longsheng..." "No matter him, I''ll treat him as a stranger if he doesn''t want to recognize me as a friend after he thinks it over." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the forehead: "sleep for a while, I''ll ask someone to order rice, and I''ll call you when I get there." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo leaves the cubicle, but Tang Yao stares at the ceiling, not sleepy at all. ¡­¡­ In the bar. Wang Shikun took the whisky he wanted to drink from ye Longsheng''s hand and said, "don''t drink it. You have drunk more than ten bottles of whisky since last night. Are you going to have alcoholism? Let me take you to the hospital for gastric lavage?" If he hadn''t invested in this bar, they wouldn''t have been fooling around all night. Ye Longsheng stares at Wang Shikun''s whisky with unfocused eyes. He reaches out to hide, but Wang Shikun avoids him. He falls to one side. His tall body bumps into the desk awkwardly and hums in pain. "How are you?" Wang Shikun picked him up and asked. Ye Longsheng shakes off his hand and staggers onto the sofa. He reaches for the whisky on the table. Wang Shikun takes it first. He looks up and stares at him fiercely. His voice is vague and not dangerous: "give it to me, I want to drink it." "Longsheng, you sober up a little bit, even if you drink to death now, sun Meng will not come, why do you want to be cheap yourself, for a woman and Lengmo make so stiff." Wang Shikun sighed: "there is no grass in the end of the world. Why..." "I want you to give me the wine." Wild dragon wins like a leopard that is injured, toward Wang Shikun rushed to past, see that posture, don''t get to take bottle of wine to never give up, "give me, hurry to me." Wang Shikun dodges, and his head aches because of the madness of yelongsheng. "Yelongsheng, if you do this again, I''ll call your mother and let her see what you look like now." "Give me a drink." Ye Longsheng stares at the wine in Wang Shikun''s hand with scarlet eyes and says to drink everything. Wang Shikun is softened by his weak eyes. Although he doesn''t speak much, he really regards Ye Longsheng, Zhang Chengxu and Su Lengmo as brothers. The four people who used to be inseparable from each other are about to turn against each other for the sake of women. If someone said this to him before, he would be laughing. But now, he really can''t laugh. His good brother, To wind, to wind, to rain, but finally planted in a woman named sun Meng. He really didn''t understand where sun Meng was, and it was worth his obsession. "I''ll drink with you." Wang Shikun took the wine and sat down, also pointed to the other side of the position to let Ye Longsheng sit down: "the wine has to drink slowly to have that artistic conception, you don''t drink like a savage." Yelongsheng really obediently sat on the sofa, took the wine Wang Shikun poured in the cup, and drank the wine lonely. "Do you really like her so much?" "Well." "Why don''t you take her abroad for a year or two? Women are soft hearted animals. Two years is enough time for her to forgive a person. Besides, you have a child who is used as seasoning, but a mother is soft. I don''t believe her heart is so hard that she doesn''t even care about the needs of children. " Ye Longsheng just drank the wine in silence and didn''t speak. "What do you think?" Wang Shikun took a look at Ye Longsheng and said. "No, I''m not down to kidnapping a woman for forgiveness." Ye Longsheng looked up and drank it, handed the cup to Wang Shikun, "give me another cup." Wang Shikun helplessly poured a glass of wine for him and handed it to him, "if you are so magnanimous, what does it mean to pull me to accompany you here? But I heard that you drank a lot of wine with Chengxu yesterday. I''m afraid you will die if you drink it "I can''t die." Yelongsheng took the wine and drank it all in one gulp. Although he had a big tongue, he was still sober. "Shikun, will she forgive me if you say I use bitter meat?" "You want to drink perforated stomach, and then let her come to the hospital to see you die like this?" Wang Shikun said: "I don''t know if she will be soft hearted, but I think you are the most stupid way. A big man has to rely on hard work. What''s the trick you used to do with those women?" Ye Longsheng gave a wry smile, shook the cup in his hand, and said vaguely: "if she is easy to coax with those women, I don''t have to drink here to drown my worries. I just touched that woman once, and she directly put me into the cold palace, and didn''t even give me the chance to defend. How can a woman be so cruel?" Wang Shikun squinted: "I don''t know. I haven''t met him yet." "Can''t you give me some practical advice?" "Kidnap, beg on your knees, stay away from her completely. You choose one of the three." Ye Longsheng rolled his eyes and was about to speak. His stomach felt anxious. He covered his body in pain and curled up on the sofa. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. Chapter 1036 "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Shikun noticed that he was different. He got up and came to him. "Stomachache." The wild dragon clenched his teeth in pain. Wang Shikun directly raised him and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to the hospital now." Like a dead fish, ye Longsheng let Wang Shikun help him out and get on the bus. Wang Shikun said, "lie down, we''ll be in the hospital soon." With the speed of life and death, ye Longsheng was sent to the hospital. He watched helplessly as he was sent to the operating room. After a while, the nurse came out and said that he had gastric perforation, and the situation was quite serious. Wang Shikun wiped his face, took the nurse''s hand and said, "we must save him. It doesn''t matter how much it costs." "Mr. Wang, you can rest assured that we will try our best to treat the patients. This is our duty. Doctor Gao is afraid of your worry, so he asked me to come out and tell you." With that, the nurse pulled out her hand and went directly into the operating room. The door was closed again. Wang Shikun went to the corner and thought about it. He called Tang Yao and said, "Tang Yao, I''m Shikun. Longsheng had a perforated stomach after drinking. The doctor said that his condition is serious. If you can, I hope you can bring sun Meng over. The person he wants to see most when he wakes up is sun Meng." "Which hospital are you in? I''ll go with Lengmo later. " Tang Yao said on the other side of the phone: "I''ll call her in Mengmeng, but I can''t guarantee whether she will pass." "Try your best." Wang Shikun sighed and said: "Longsheng really loves her. I''ve never seen him torture himself like this for any woman. Longsheng has touched another woman, but it''s understandable. He can''t be sentenced to death for an accident that is not his sole responsibility. It''s too cruel for him. I hope you can tell sun Meng about it, People make mistakes. It depends on whether they make big or small mistakes. You can''t beat people to death with a stick. " "Well, I''ll tell her." Hang up the phone, Wang Shikun took out a cigarette to light, some bad mood of smoking, the heart is still complaining about sun Meng. He had never seen a woman who was so heartless after breaking up. He said that if he didn''t look back, he wouldn''t look back. He didn''t give any chance. He is in a bad mood, and Tang Yao, who is in the company, is also in a bad mood. She is holding a mobile phone in her hand and hesitates to call sun Meng. Finally, she still called sun Meng, as for whether sun Meng would go to the hospital, she did not reluctantly. "Lengmo, Longsheng has an accident. Now it''s in the hospital." Tang Yao just entered the office of Su Lengmo said so. They left the company and drove to the hospital. When he arrived at the operating room, yelongsheng had not come out from inside, while Wang Shikun was smoking without expression. "Lengmo, Tangyao, here you are." Wang Shikun looked behind them, did not see sun Meng''s figure, silent sneer, he thought sun Meng did not want to come. Tang Yao understands Wang Shikun''s sneer. She doesn''t say much, because even she can''t guarantee whether sun Meng will come or not. She''s afraid that when she''s full of words, sun Meng won''t come in the end. That''s to say, she will hit her face. "How is Longsheng?" She asked. "I don''t know. I''m still in it. I''ve been drinking all night. If it wasn''t for the stomachache, I guess he would have been drinking until tonight." Wang Shikun took a hard cigarette. "I''ve never seen such a stupid man as him. I don''t know where she is. It''s worth living and dying for a woman." "..." Tang Yao can''t answer this. If she can tell the other side what''s good about her feelings, there won''t be so many people trapped in love in the world: "did the doctor say anything?" "Gastric perforation, and it''s the most serious kind. Just ten minutes before you came, a nurse came out and said that he would be a few minutes late, and he would probably go down to see Marx. There was massive bleeding, and he would take the bleeding from the blood bank." Wang Shikun took a look at Tang Yao: "he is so, Miss Sun should be proud, but it indirectly proves how much her charm is." "Shikun, Mengmeng is not that kind of person." Tang Yao''s language became a little pale: "she and Longsheng have long ended. You can''t rely on her once Longsheng has an accident. It''s unfair." Wang Shikun shrugged: "it seems that you are defending her, then I have nothing to say, but if Longsheng really has a long way to go, I as a brother will never sit back and do nothing. I''m not so cold-blooded as Lengmo." "Shikun." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "Lengmo, are you angry? It''s not nice, but it''s the truth. I can''t stand on your side and hurt Longsheng, or he''ll be so sad. " Wang Shikun has a mocking smile on his mouth. He doesn''t usually talk much. Today he will talk so much. It can be imagined that he is really angry. "..." Su Lengmo''s head aches faintly. He can clearly feel that their small team of four is divided into two groups. He and Zhang Chengxu are in the same group, and ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun are in the same group. Once close brothers, they are now like killing their father and foe. Tang Yao pulled Su Lengmo and whispered, "Lengmo, you and Shikun are waiting here. I''ll call Mengmeng." "Well." Su Lengmo nodded and held Tang Yao''s little finger: "don''t pressure, it has nothing to do with you." "I know." With that, Tang Yao goes to one side to call sun Meng. As a result, after several calls, no one answers the phone. She frowns and worries. Sun Meng doesn''t answer her phone if she''s OK. After thinking about it, she didn''t feel at ease and called sun Yuanqian. "Yao Yao." When he picked up the phone over there, sun Yuanqian''s heavy tone came. Tang Yao got a lump in her heart and wondered if something had really happened to sun Meng: "brother sun, where are you now? I called Mengmeng and she didn''t answer. Do you know what''s wrong with her? " There fell into a long silence. Tang Yao nervously clenched her mobile phone and was about to open her mouth. Sun Yuanqian opened her mouth: "Yao Yao, my sister just had a little quarrel with my mother. She suddenly had a stomachache and had been sent to the nearest maternal and child health hospital. It''s not clear what the situation is now. The biggest possibility is that the child is expected to give birth prematurely." "How could that be?" Tang Yao''s head exploded with a buzzing sound. "I was fine when I called her not long ago." "It''s a long story. I''ll go there now. I''ll tell you what''s going on there." Sun Yuanqian eased his tone: "don''t worry. Mengmengji has his own destiny. It''s the bastard yelongsheng... Don''t rely on Mengmeng for anything. If he doesn''t want to be shameful, don''t pour sewage on Mengmeng and pretend to be victimized. I can''t spare him. A man doesn''t look like a man. Afterwards, he will only use bitter meat. If he''s OK, you can tell him for me, If you have a seed, you can come aboveboard, just like a man. " Chapter 1037 "Brother sun, now is not the time to say this. Lengmo and I will go to find Mengmeng for a while." Tang Yao said helplessly. "Well." Sun Yuanqian sighed: "Yao Yao, my tone is not good. Don''t take it to heart. I''m angry with that turtle grandson." "No, I know who you are." Two people said a few polite words, Tang Yao just hung up the phone. "Shikun, Mengmeng can''t come. Brother sun just said that she had a sudden pain in her stomach. It''s estimated that she gave birth prematurely." Tang Yao walked back and said. Wang Shikun''s pupil shrinks and looks at Tang Yao suspiciously: "you didn''t cheat me?" "Can I cheat you in such a thing?" Tang Yao raised her face: "you are here to guard Longsheng. Lengmo and I will go and have a look. Mengmeng and Longsheng''s emotional entanglement should be solved when they wake up. We are just outsiders, and what we know is only skin. Only the person concerned knows what they feel. Don''t blame Lengmo for it. I don''t think he did anything wrong. " Wang Shikun took a look at Su Lengmo and opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He just waved to let them go. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said, "let''s go." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and takes her to turn around. Until she got out of the hospital and got into the car, Tang Yao''s mood was not too high, or she was down to the bottom. Su Lengmo reaches for Tang Yao''s hand and comforts her silently. "I''m ok. I just feel that all these messy things are smashed down, which makes my head hurt a little." Tang Yao reluctantly smile: "do not know how the dream dream, premature birth is not a joke." Premature babies are generally in poor health, and some may not be rescued. Fortunately, sun Meng''s is nearly nine months old, and it''s only one month from the due date. There should be no big problem. But things, far beyond the imagination of sun Meng. When she arrived at the hospital, she learned from Mrs. sun that sun Meng not only gave birth prematurely, but also had massive bleeding. The child had been taken out after surgery, but her whole body was a little purple and her head was very long, so she was sent to the heat preservation room for observation, and sun Meng was still rescuing in the operating room. On the same day, sun Meng and ye Longsheng operated in different hospitals at the same time. I don''t know if it is a kind of fate. "It''s my fault. If I didn''t motivate her, she wouldn''t either." Mrs. sun red eyes, very chagrined said. "Aunt, calm down first. Now is not the time to blame yourself." Tang Yao gently patted Mrs. sun''s back: "we don''t want to have an accident in our dream, but we can only face it bravely when it happens." Mrs. sun nodded and looked at the closed operating room with red eyes. "Sun Shao." Xing biting, dressed in a white coat, came in a hurry from another direction and said. "What are you doing here?" Sun Yuanqian looked at her and frowned. "I happened to be on duty in this hospital today, and I was hired by the president with high salary." Xing biting explained, "I didn''t mean to hear from colleagues here that miss sun had an accident, so I came to have a look. What can I do for you?" Sun Yuanqian was about to speak when the door of the operating room opened, and a nurse came out in a hurry, "the patient''s condition is not good, and the stock of blood is not enough. I don''t know who is type B blood on the scene?" "I am." Sun Yuanqian said, "I''m her elder brother. I have the same blood type as her. I''ll take mine." "I''ll go in and have a look." Xing biting said, "Xiao Li, who gave Miss Sun the knife today?" "Doctor Cheng." After the nurse answered, he took sun Yuanqian''s hand and was about to leave. When sun Yuanqian passed by Xing biting, he stopped and whispered, "Xing biting, if you are sure, save my sister. I will always remember your kindness." There was a surprise in Xing biting''s eyes. She nodded solemnly: "Sun Shao, don''t worry, I won''t let her have an accident." Sun Meng is sun Yuanqian''s only sister. If she can save her, it will become a bridge for her to get close to sun Yuanqian again. She must use all her strength to pull sun Meng out of the gate of death. "Thank you." After thanking him, sun Yuanqian followed the nurse. Su Lengmo is also of this blood type, so she goes with the blood, and Mrs. sun and sun''s father are old, so they want to be stopped by the nurse. "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry. I won''t let Miss Sun have an accident." Xing biting comforted the sun family husband and wife, just entered the operating room. Mrs. sun''s eyes became very complicated. She didn''t look up to Xing biting very much. She didn''t expect that she would have to save sun Meng now. In her heart, she had mixed feelings. "Auntie, Miss Xing''s medical skills are good. Although she has experienced some things before and has done some things that are illegal in our eyes, they are all forced by life. In fact, she has great medical talent. If she didn''t have that opportunity, she would not have been able to cheat. I gave her this opportunity, and she created a lot of profits for me every month, She is also a little famous in the medical field of Jincheng now. As long as you give her time, I believe she will rush out of Jincheng and go global, and her future achievements will definitely be more than that. " Tang Yao said good things for Xing biting: "she works very hard in medicine. It''s a perfect match if she gets together with brother sun." Mrs. sun takes a look at Tang Yao. She looks a little loose and forces sun Meng to be like this. She also slowly tries not to be opinionated. She is afraid that she will eventually force sun Yuanqian not to recognize her as a mother. "Tang Yao, do you really think so?" She asked. "Aunt, I think so. If Miss Xing''s character is not good, I won''t match her and brother sun casually. After all, brother sun and I have known each other since childhood. That love is not comparable to that of ordinary people. No one hopes that he can find happiness more than me. " Tang Yao said seriously: "brother sun is nice, excellent and handsome. He shouldn''t be single. It''s outrageous. Miss Xing is not bad either. If they are combined, the children they will have will be very good-looking." Mrs. sun did not speak and fell into meditation. With the participation of Xing biting, the operation was very successful. At least sun Mengdu passed the dangerous period, but he still needed to be sent to the observation room to observe for 24 hours without any rejection before he could be transferred to the ordinary ward. Xing biting took off her mask and showed a tired face, smiling at Mrs. sun and others. "Sun Shao, I did my duty and saved your sister." Looking at sun Yuanqian, she just wanted to hear him praise him and let him understand that she is not good for nothing, at least in medical skills, she can help him. Chapter 1038 Sun Yuanqian coughed softly, but he didn''t reject Xing biting at the beginning. He said sincerely: "thank you! This time, thanks to you and doctor Cheng. " "Sun Shao, if you really want to thank me, can you invite me to dinner? I know there is a new hot pot restaurant nearby. I heard from my colleagues that it tastes good. After Miss Sun is completely free, we can go there and have a taste. " Xing biting knows what it''s like to see a stitch in the bud. She thinks sun Yuanqian''s attitude is pretty good, and solemnly proposes an invitation. Smell speech, sun Yuanqian gently frowned, but think about it, finally agreed to her request. Xing biting''s face showed a more beautiful smile: "Sun Shao, say well, a gentleman''s word is hard to recover, but don''t go back." "No Sun Yuanqian said, "it''s just a meal. I''m not so stingy." "Well, we have an appointment." Xing biting smile more happy: "I think you are also worried about Miss Sun, I will not disturb here, goodbye." With that, she nodded politely to Mrs. sun and Tang Yao, and then left. Looking at her back, Tang Yao said, "brother sun, I haven''t seen Miss Xing for some time. She has grown up a lot." "Well." Sun Yuanqian light should a word, changed the topic: "Yao Yao, you and Su Shao also come to the hospital for a long time, first go back, or the girl and hum can''t see you, it''s time to cry." speak of the devil. Tang Yao''s mobile phone rings at the right time. She took it out and saw that it was Mrs. su. "Hello, Ma." "Tang Yao, where are you now? If it''s all right, come back. She seems to have a low fever and is crying. The nanny and I can''t stop coaxing her. Maybe we want to be your mother. " "Well, I''ll go back now." After hanging up, Tang Yao apologetically smiles at sun Yuanqian: "brother sun, you are right. My daughter is crying at home. I have to go back. If Mengmeng wakes up, call me." "I know." Sun Yuanqian nodded: "drive carefully on the road. I will call you as soon as I wake up." "Good." Tang Yao said two more polite words, then he left with Su Lengmo. Sun Yuanqian has been watching the back of Tang Yao''s departure, his eyes become deep. "Not yet?" Sun Fu is humane. Sun Yuanqian took a look at him and looked at Mrs. sun. Her tone was a bit cold. "If mom is too busy, she will go to many friends to play mahjong, go shopping and buy bags. You and I will not interfere with my sister''s feelings. If you don''t want to force us never to return to the sun''s family," "You..." "I''ll see my sister." Sun Yuanqian turned and left, leaving no face for Mrs. sun. The expression on Mrs. sun''s face became a little ferocious. She pointed to sun Yuanqian, but she didn''t know what to say. "Well, don''t be angry." Sun Fu Dao. "I''m not doing this for the sake of their brothers and sisters. Why don''t all of them understand my good intentions?" Mrs. sun''s eye circles became red with the speed of naked eyes: "although she scolded Mengmeng this time, which led to her premature birth, she also wanted her brain to be enlightened. Don''t hold on to Longsheng''s previous troubles. People have apologized to her like that. Does she still want to be a single mother?" Sun Fu hugged her shoulder: "sooner or later, they will understand our heart. Time will prove that the older generation''s idea is right." Sun Yuanqian went to the top floor to smoke. The premature birth of sun Meng made him angry with the sun family and his wife. He wanted to leave the family more and more intensely. He smoked more and more fiercely. Soon, there were several cigarette ends on the ground, and the sky was filled with light smoke. "Sun Shao, eat this." A sweet and crisp female voice rang out beside him. Sun Yuanqian turns his head and looks at Xing biting. He hesitates. After all, he reaches for the ice cream in her hand and takes a bite. The sweet and greasy taste melts in his mouth. He frowns. He doesn''t particularly like the taste. "How did you come here?" He asked. Xing biting put her hands into the pocket of the doctor''s clothes, looked at sun Yuanqian foolishly, and said: "I''m worried about you, so I asked the doctor all the way. A female doctor saw you coming up to the rooftop and came up to have a look in order to take a chance. I didn''t expect that you were really here." Sun Yuanqian took another bite of ice cream, looked down at the scenery downstairs and asked, "my sister''s child, is he OK?" "It has to be observed, but he was born prematurely with a little lack of oxygen. If it''s serious, he may need surgery." Xing biting truthfully said: "but don''t worry, I will try my best to save his life." "Thank you." Sun Yuanqian said these two words drily. Xing biting smiles, and the pear vortex on both sides of her mouth looms. She says meaningfully, "Sun Shao, if you really want to thank me, don''t treat me coldly. I''m not as bad as you think. I''ve gradually become famous in medicine. Now many medical schools are willing to invite me to their hospitals, and my monthly income is gradually increasing, I''m sure I''ll be worthy of you in two or three years "Congratulations Sun Yuanqian''s tone was as cold as ever. "..." Xing biting sighed with frustration and said, "Sun Shao, do you have to be so cold to me? I just like you and want to get close to you through various channels. There''s no other meaning. You don''t have to guard against me. It''s the same as guarding against Wolves. Maybe if you try to open your heart, you will understand that I''m really good. " Sun Yuanqian just ate the ice cream in silence and didn''t answer. The light in Xing biting''s eyes is dim. "Do you hate me so much?" She asked softly. Sun Yuanqian looked at her, his eyes flickered, he swallowed his throat, some in the heart can''t bear to say: "I don''t hate you." Xing biting gazed at him deeply, laughed and said, "Sun Shao, you''ve learned to coax other women to be happy now. Although you know what you''re saying is a lie, I''m still very happy in my heart. I don''t hate that you can develop compassion." "I said, I don''t hate you." Sun Yuanqian set his eyebrows and made a new statement. "..." Xing biting''s throat rolled up and down a few times, and her heart was even more bitter. She thought that sun Yuanqian didn''t hate him, but in fact it was an expedient for sun Meng and her children. However, it''s good that at least these two people would make a bridge for them. Otherwise, she really didn''t have any chance to get close to sun Yuanqian. She stepped forward and stood in front of sun Yuanqian: "Sun Shao, can I hold you?" "Men and women are not compatible." Sun Yuanqian made such an excuse. Chapter 1039 Xing biting chuckles and repeats what sun Yuanqian said: "do men and women give and receive each other She raised her hand and drew a circle on sun Yuanqian''s chest with her slender fingers: "Sun Shao, don''t forget, we have had many in-depth exchanges between men and women before. When you touched me, you didn''t say that men and women are not compatible." "Miss Xing, please respect yourself." Sun Yuanqian grabbed her hand and stared at Xing biting with awe inspiring eyes: "don''t confuse you with what you used to be. At that time, you were a little liar and just wanted to get more money from me." Xing biting''s face was stiff, but her heart was beating uncontrollably: "what Sun Shao means is that you are willing to treat me as an equal woman now?" "I have never despised you." Sun Yuanqian shook off her hand and continued to look at the scenery downstairs. The patient in the medical suit looked down like an ant, "you should go down to see the patient. Don''t let down the money the hospital gave you. You don''t have a medical certificate or formal medical education. Your success today depends not only on your talent, but also on Yao Yao''s willingness to help you. So when you become more famous in medicine, don''t forget her help to you. " "Is Sun Shao speaking for Miss Tang?" "I just want you not to forget her kindness. If it wasn''t for her, you would still be a cheat." Xing biting fell into silence. She felt a little uncomfortable. She did not forget Tang Yao''s kindness to her. She also admitted that without Tang Yao''s support, she would never have achieved her present achievements. Tang Yao could have found people to help her with all kinds of medical certificates she now owns, even in the relevant system, It can be said that it has reached the point of confusing the true with the false. With these certificates, the major hospitals can recognize her medical talent. "Why don''t you want to accept Yao Yao''s love?" Sun Yuanqian took a look at Xing biting. His eyes narrowed and his tone became cold. Xing biting shook her head and gave sun Yuanqian a deep look: "Sun Shao, can you only see Miss Tang in your eyes?" "Yes." Sun Yuanqian answered without hesitation: "if she doesn''t get married, I''m willing to protect her all my life and don''t let her suffer any harm." "But now she''s married and has a couple of twins. It''s an indisputable fact." Xing biting''s words let Sun Yuanqian fall into silence. Xing biting knew what she said and violated sun Yuanqian''s taboo. She opened her mouth to explain. Sun Yuanqian opened her mouth first: "I know she''s married, and I don''t intend to destroy her marriage, but no one stipulates that I can''t guard her silently behind her back." "But she doesn''t need your protection at all." Xing biting blurts out. She didn''t mean to say that. She just wanted sun Yuanqian to realize that even without Tang Yao, there were women who loved him unconditionally. As long as he was willing to look aside, she could fly like a moth to the fire. Sun Yuanqian''s face sank down, and his whole body was full of terrible breath. He turned and left in silence. Xing biting was flustered. She quickly hugged sun Yuanqian from behind, put her face on his tough back, and earnestly said: "Sun Shao, I don''t mean that. I just want you to see me more. I''m not inferior to Miss Tang, I''m more dedicated to you than she is. " After a pause, she gulped eagerly: "I admit Miss Tang is excellent, otherwise it is impossible to attract so many excellent men like you, I can also learn from her to become more excellent, as long as you are willing to give me a chance." For the sake of sun Yuanqian, she really put herself in the dust. She never thought that in the past 20 years, she cheated people by cheating. Sometimes she cheated the rich old perverts, sometimes she cheated their so-called old heart. But now, she has lost her heart. "Let go." Sun Yuanqian said indifferently. Xing biting shakes her head. She says that she won''t let go of anything. She finally eases the relationship between sun Meng and sun Yuanqian. "Sun Shao, don''t be so cruel to me." She pleaded in a low voice: "I really love you. I love you so much that I have no self. I try so hard to get the recognition of other doctors and patients. I just want to prove to you that I am also excellent. I can do well in my own recognized field, as long as you are willing to give me a chance." Sun Yuanqian is silent, he does not speak, Xing biting''s heart is raised high. "Sun Shao." She is like a frightened kitten, calling sun Yuanqian low, as long as he is willing to say a good word, she can be full of blood resurrection. But sun Yuanqian is colder than she imagined. This man is like a heartless man. "Miss Xing, I thank you for saving my sister, but..." sun Yuanqian''s tone, Xing biting raised her ears, waiting for his judgment: "we are not suitable for each other." Xing biting cried and her tears fell down. She hugged sun Yuanqian harder and choked: "Sun Shao, how do you know if you don''t try? Even Miss Tang is making up for us. She told me before that I know you better than other women. She is the woman you care about. Don''t you listen to what she says? " Sun Yuanqian''s eyes narrowed, coldly broke off Xing biting''s words. "Don''t use her." He said. Xing biting shed tears, but she burst out laughing. She gazed sadly at sun Yuanqian''s back and said, "Sun Shao, you are really the cruelest man I have ever seen. I''ve been chasing you for so long, even if a stone is covered with heat, but you don''t feel it at all. Look at me so humble, do you really feel it at all? " "Sorry." Sun Yuanqian turned his head and looked at her. He saw that she was crying and even had spent her make-up. He was not without a trace of emotion, but he knew that his emotion was due to the face that was somewhat similar to Tang Yao. In addition, even if Xing biting committed suicide in front of him, he could be indifferent. Xing biting said in her heart that she didn''t despair. It was fake. She stared at sun Yuanqian''s eyes and saw that there was no fluctuation in his eyes. She couldn''t help sighing. She stepped back and straightened her hair. The whole person seemed to have recovered calm. "Sun Shao, it doesn''t matter that you don''t like me now. One day, I will make you fall in love with me." She firmly said: "at that time, I will let you make a place for me, even if this position is not bigger than Miss Tang''s, but I am also satisfied." But she forgot that people are greedy and want more when she has them. Chapter 1040 "You can do it." Sun Yuanqian said so. "..." Xing biting took a deep breath: "good." With that, she turned and left, the attitude looked very crisp. Sun Yuanqian stares at her far away back, and his eyes are more or less moved. Back to the office, Xing biting closed the door, just let his unrestrained cry, all the grievances in the heart out. After crying, she dried her tears, went to the bathroom to mend her make-up, and looked in the mirror with a smile that was very similar to Tang Yao''s face. She couldn''t understand why Sun Yuanqian just couldn''t like her, even if he liked her as a stand in. Ah! Xing biting couldn''t help sighing. When she came out of the bathroom, she was stopped by a man wearing sunglasses, who could be seen as a foreigner from the only outline. "Who are you?" Xing biting watched him on guard, thinking that if this person dares to mess, she would yell, this is the hospital, people come and go, as long as she called, someone would come to save her. "Don''t be nervous, Miss Xing. I just want to talk about a deal with you. Are you interested?" Said the man in sunglasses. "Not interested." Xing biting''s answer is very straightforward. With that, she bypassed him and wanted to leave. The man said quietly, "don''t miss Xing want Sun Shao''s heart? Or do you prefer to have a secret love all the time? " Xing biting''s steps stopped, turned to look at the man, and said: "what do you mean?" "Miss Xing, if I were you, I would try my best to get rid of those who hinder you. In this way, you will become the most unique person in the world. Looking at your familiar face, I think Sun Shao won''t fall in love with you." The man stretched out his hand to touch Xing biting''s face, which she mercilessly avoided. She frowned and said coldly: "don''t touch me!" The man''s hand stopped in mid air, but there was no embarrassment on his face. He contentedly put down his hand and said, "Miss Xing, if you want to win Sun Shao''s heart, please come with me. We can have a chat. If you don''t want to, it''s like I didn''t say it." With that, he turned and left. Xing biting stares at his back, frowns and ponders. Finally, the temptation to make sun Yuanqian fall in love with her urges her to follow. Two people out of the hospital, not far from walking. "Where on earth are you taking me?" Xing biting asked. "Go to the coffee shop opposite the hospital. The environment there is good. People like Miss Xing should like the atmosphere." With one hand in his pocket, the man turned to look at Xing biting and said with a smile, "or does Miss Xing prefer clubs or bars? If that''s the case, we can also drive there. I know a 24-hour bar. It''s quiet and the quality of people who come there is very high. " Xing biting stares at him and thinks that this man is a disciple. She turns around and goes back. The man laughed a few times behind her and said, "it seems that Miss Xing''s feelings for Sun Shao are just like this. Since you don''t want to know how to make him fall in love with you, just think I haven''t been here and left." Xing biting''s step is a meal, finally still not reconciled to turn around to keep up with the pace of the man. "Not hard?" "Cut the crap and go to the coffee shop opposite. If you dare to do anything to me, I''ll kill you. You''d better not underestimate doctors. They have many ways to make your life worse than death." Smell speech, the man just shrugged his shoulders indifferently, said with a smile: "this I believe, the doctor really quite frightening." He was afraid, but his face didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Xing biting rolled her eyes, put her hand into her pocket and tightly grasped the syringe inside. If this person dares to mess around, she will give him an injection. When they got to the cafe, they asked for the innermost position. The man asked Xing biting if she had any taboos on coffee. After getting a negative answer, he ordered two cups of unsweetened coffee, took off his sunglasses and showed a pure foreigner''s face. And this face, it''s not who Abel can be. Xing biting looked at him, always feel particularly familiar, seems to have seen where. "Have we met?" She asked. "Maybe, but I''m afraid miss Xing will forget me because she has so many noble people and forgets things." EBER chuckled twice and introduced himself: "my name is EBER. I used to come and go with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, but they arrested my favorite woman, which led to a little holiday for the three of us. How can I say that I''m a little chicken bellied, and I''ll have to pay for my best." Xing biting frowned and said, "what does this have to do with me? Mr. Abel, I''m not here to hear you say that you have a holiday with Su Shao. He is the most outstanding entrepreneur in Jincheng. Some people envy him, and naturally others are envious. I don''t know how many people want to destroy him. You either go straight to the subject or we break up. I''m very busy and have no time to hear too much nonsense from you. " Abel was stunned for a moment, then gave a hearty smile. "Miss Xing, you are very careful in front of Sun Shao. I thought you are a soft persimmon that can be kneaded round and flattened. I didn''t expect you to be so hot tempered. It seems that I underestimated you before. I''m here to apologize to you solemnly." Xing biting looked at his posturing, almost angry, she said: "what are you going to say?" "Miss Xing, I don''t like Sun Shao''s temper. Men who study medicine are more or less taboo. If you get angry one day and you give someone an injection while they are sleeping, he will die quietly." Abel laughs very cheaply and sprinkles salt on Xing biting''s wound which has not been completely healed. crazy! Xing biting scolded in her heart. She got up and was about to leave. Abel leaned back on her chair leisurely and said, "don''t miss Xing want to get Sun Shao?" Her steps stopped abruptly. She was crazy for sun Yuanqian. If she didn''t want to, she wouldn''t come here with Abel to listen to so much nonsense from him. "Don''t talk nonsense." Xing biting sat down again and glared at Abe: "if you pretend to be mysterious like that again, I''ll give you a needle." "Miss Xing, why are you so grumpy? Anyway, you have a lot of time now. You might as well sit down and have a cup of coffee with me. Maybe we can talk about love and love." Abe said with a smile. Xing biting really wants to run to the next door to pick up the unfinished cup of coffee and pour it on his face, so as to avoid his nonsense here. Fortunately, when her patience was about to run out, the waiter came up with coffee. Chapter 1041 "Here''s your tip." Abe took out a pile of money and put it on the waiter''s plate. "Thank you, sir." The smile on the waiter''s face became more beautiful. "I want to have a quiet cup of coffee with my girlfriend, so I don''t want anyone around to disturb me." Abel road. The waiter nodded, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll take those people to other places and won''t disturb you and your girlfriend." "Thank you." Mr. Abel''s thanks. The waiter turned and left. "Miss Xing, calm down and have a cup of coffee. The coffee in this cafe tastes good." Abel picked up his coffee and gave it to Xing biting, saying. Xing biting did not move, her hands around her chest, looking directly at EBER, trying to see what tricks he was going to play. "Don''t like it?" Abe took a drink and smacked his mouth, and said. Xing biting sneered, "Mr. EBER, what kind of tricks do you want to play? Can you tell me straight? What kind of man do you think you are beating around the Bush? " Abel was not angry, and a deeper smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Miss Xing has a big temper. If you treat Sun Shao with this stubborn temperament, I promise he will be defeated by you sooner or later." "Idiot!" Xing biting is too lazy to talk to this man any more. She can''t hear a word. She got up and was about to leave, and eble''s voice came again: "Miss Xing, I can see that Sun Shao doesn''t have no feelings for you, and I specially asked someone to take a picture of him looking at you in the dark. Do you want to see it? If you want, I can give it to you, and then you will believe me. " Xing biting''s footstep stops abruptly. "Are you serious?" She put her hands on the table and looked at Abel excitedly. "Give it to me." "I gave it to you. What can you do for me?" Abel leaned back in his chair and took Joe. Xing biting stares at Abe angrily: "what do you want?" "Don''t be angry. I''m just joking with you. I''m not short of money and women. I won''t let you betray your sexuality. I just want you to cooperate with me to solve Su Lengmo and Tang Yao." Abel beat around the bush so much that he was finally willing to state his purpose. Xing biting rolled her eyes and said sarcastically, "Mr. Abel, you look up to me too much. If I had this ability, I would not be cheated." "No, Miss Xing, you have." "I believe in your medical skills very much. Although you have no formal talent, you have your own opinions on both Chinese and Western medicine. Otherwise, you would not be able to make a breakthrough in the medical field of Jincheng so soon. I heard that some American experts want you to go abroad for further study." Xing biting is more and more displeased, and the man even investigates her. "So what? I study medicine to cure the sick and save the people, not to be a benefactor who knows me well." She glared at Abel and left without talking to him. Waste so much of her time. Abel got up, grabbed her by the wrist, and thrust a business card into her hand. "Miss Xing, this is my business card. If you want to be the only one in Sun Shao''s heart, you can call me. I''m always waiting for you." He leaned up to Xing biting''s ear and whispered: "you are so similar to Tang Yao. If she dies, you will be unique in the world. I believe that Sun Shao''s deep love for Tang Yao will turn his eyes to you, and then he will be your own." Xing biting''s eyes flashed. She pushed away Abel and left. Abel looks at Xing biting''s back meaningfully. He doesn''t worry. The net has to be spread slowly, otherwise the fish will be scared away. Out of the coffee shop, Xing biting went to the trash can and wanted to throw away her business card, but she kept wandering in her mind what Abel said. When Tang Yao died, she became the only one in the world. She was not afraid that sun Yuanqian could not see her. For the sake of sun Yuanqian, she even feels that being a stand in is a kind of happiness. She pondered for a long time, and finally put the card into her pocket. Through the glass, Abel sees Xing biting putting her business card in her pocket and smiles meaningfully. This person, no matter how noble he is in front of others, as long as it comes to the love in his heart, he will become selfish and cruel. "Tang Yao, Su Lengmo, you wait for me. If you don''t give Xinya back to me, I will take your life." Whispered Abel. He still doesn''t know that Chen Xinya has escaped and is being found by Su Lengmo''s people. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao is holding her baby and can''t help sneezing. Su Lengmo comes in with a cup of coffee. When she hears the sneezing, she asks anxiously, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. My nose suddenly itches. Maybe the air conditioner is too low." Su Lengmo picked up the air conditioner, adjusted the air conditioner to 26 degrees, went over and reached for Tang Yao''s forehead, "it''s a little hot. I''ll have the doctor at home come and see you. " "No, I''m not so coquettish. Don''t worry." Tang Yao shook her head and put the sleeping baby in the cradle. She looked at the twins in the two cradles with some worry and frowned: "hum, I don''t know what''s wrong with them recently. They are either feverish or crying." "Don''t worry, the doctor checked it, didn''t he say it was ok?" Su Lengmo raised her hand and pinched Tang Yao''s nose: "there is a nanny to take care of you. Don''t worry too much. You are tired and sick." "I don''t worry about anything either." Tang Yao chuckled: "I''m afraid they''ll move to Su''s house to be acclimatized, so they''ll cry." "Then move back and bring them over at the end of each week." Su Lengmo made a final decision: "I''ll have my clothes cleaned up and go back in the afternoon." "No," he said Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, don''t say that wind is rain. I just say it casually. My grandfather and parents like them very much. If we take them back rashly, what will my mother think? Maybe I''m egging you on again. " "When I brought them here, I just said that I would stay for a few days. When the time came, I would go back to my home." Su Lengmo said: "for me, grandfather, they won''t say anything about it." "In two days." Tang Yao shook his head and said, "old people like children, especially grandfather. When he is old, what he wants most is to indulge in his grandson. Don''t you see that with the company of his great grandson, his spirit has become stronger?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and finally compromises: "you just decide." "Well." Tang Yao nodded and changed the topic: "have you heard from Chen Xinya? Abel is in Jincheng now. In a few days, he will know that Chen Xinya is not in your hands. At that time, he will be like a runaway wild horse, out of your control. " Chapter 1042 "No news yet." Su Lengmo said: "she''s hiding deep enough this time, but my people are watching Abel. If Chen Xinya contacts him, she will know." With that, his cell phone rings. "Hello." Su Lengmo picked it up. He didn''t know what he said there. His face became a little ugly. "Did you lose Abe?" After a few seconds, he sneered and said: "don''t make excuses for me. I only look at the results, not the process. Now I only know that you have lost people. If you don''t find the one who cast the net for me, don''t come back, a bunch of rubbish. " With that, he hung up. Tang Yao looked at him and said, "what''s the matter, Abe is missing?" "Avoid the people I sent to watch. They''re missing." Su Lengmo''s face is still very ugly. His people have failed repeatedly, which makes him very upset. Chen Xinya can''t help but forget it. Now she has lost Abe. This group of people, not rubbish, what else can they be? "Don''t be angry. Abel is very cunning. It''s normal for them to lose him." Tang Yao comforted: "bodyguards are also people, not gods, so there are always mistakes." "Wife, if you help them speak again, these bodyguards will have no rules." Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s face, "after a while, I will personally rectify them and put the newly trained bodyguards on top." "Then they..." "If your Kung Fu and thinking are still flexible, you can keep them, or you can get rid of them with a sum of money. By my side, no waste people are left. " Tang Yao didn''t talk much, natural selection, if the ability of trained people is not enough, it is also very normal to be eliminated. Su Lengmo also wants to say something, his mobile phone rings again, picked up a look, is Wang Shikun called. "Hello." "Lengmo, if you are free now, come here. Long Sheng wakes up. I heard that sun Meng had a son for him. He said that he would go to the hospital to see his mother and son. He and I are deadlocked." Su Lengmo heard, secretly scolded a, want to say he want to die, let him die. "I''ll be there now." He forbade to curse, and said. Hang up the phone, he said: "Longsheng wake up, determined to go to see sun Meng, he estimated that the body of the stomach perforation is a small injury, repair that stomach will be OK." "You''re going to the hospital? I''ll go with you. " Tang Yaodao. "You stay in..." "Nannan and hem, let mom and nanny watch. I''ll go with you, or I won''t be at ease." "Good." Su Lengmo didn''t refuse, and took Tang Yao to the hospital again. Tang Yao leans on the seat of the car, and her head aches a little. All these things really don''t stop. To the hospital, see ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun are pulling. "Longsheng, if you don''t take your life as your life, I''ll never care about you again." Wang Shikun was probably annoyed, and there was a lingering anger in his tone. "Let go, I''m going to see sun Meng and the children." Yelongsheng coughed a few times. It was estimated that it was just after the operation. His tall body was bent. He looked as if he was five years old. His face was very pale and sweating on his forehead. It was obvious that his body hurt badly. It''s all like this, and it''s so frustrating. "Shikun, he wants to toss himself to death, you just let him." Su Lengmo''s cold voice came from behind. Ye Longsheng and Wang Shikun stop pestering and turn to Su Lengmo one after another. Ye Longsheng frowns and says, "how did you come?" Now he regards Su Lengmo and Zhang Chengxu as the people he doesn''t want to see most, so when he sees him here, his face is naturally not good-looking. "I''ll see if you''re dead." Su Lengmo said in a cold voice: "I heard that you have a big hole in your stomach, but now it seems that you are OK. It seems that you can''t die for the time being." Tang Yao pulls Su Lengmo''s clothes and tells him not to be so mean. He is obviously concerned about ye Longsheng. After he says that, the relationship between them is bound to be stiff. Sure enough Ye Longsheng sneered, "don''t worry, I can''t die for the time being. I guess I''ll let you down." "It''s a bit of a disappointment." Su Lengmo said along with his words: "the inheritor of tangtangye family, I''m ashamed of you when I see it." "Su Lengmo, don''t say how noble you are. I want to live and die for a woman, but how good are you for this?" Ye Longsheng pointed to Tang Yao: "this divorced second-hand goods are treated as treasures by you. Why can''t I fight sun Meng, an unmarried first-hand goods? No one is better than us Su Lengmo''s lips were not surprising. She said angrily, "how about my wife''s divorce? At least she and I have come to the present. You can only plead for forgiveness if you make a mistake. If I were you, I don''t want this face." "You..." Ye Longsheng gasped, and his heartburn was burning after the operation. The pain was very severe. Tang Yao felt a faint pain in her head. She waved her hand: "Lengmo, please say less. Shikun, help Longsheng in. I don''t think his face is very good. It''s better to let the doctor see him. " Wang Shikun went to see ye Longsheng''s face. Sure enough, his face was very pale, as if he was going to faint at any time. "Follow me in." "You should be in the observation room now," he said "No, I''m fine." Yelongsheng''s body is already crumbling, and his mouth is still stiff. Finish saying, he eyes a close direct fainted in the past, can even if faint, his finger still points to Su Leng mo. "Longsheng, Longsheng." Wang Shikun holds Ye Longsheng and looks at Su Lengmo with unknown meaning: "Lengmo, are you willing? He is your friend for more than 20 years, not your enemy. " Finish saying, he took Ye Longsheng into the ward, not long, a group of doctors rushed to this side. Su Lengmo stands straight at the door of the ward, takes out a cigarette and smokes it in silence. "Lengmo, what''s wrong with you this time?" Tang Yao and Su Lengmo''s fingers are linked, and some of them don''t understand. She rarely see Su Lengmo so happy, but this time, he should be so damage wild Longsheng, this is not like his style of doing things. "It''s OK. I just can''t stand his wimpy appearance." Su Lengmo smoked a cigarette again. Under the rising smoke, her expression became a little bright and dark. Tang Yao took a deep look at Su Lengmo and asked tentatively, "Lengmo, do you have some strange dreams?" "A little bit." Su Lengmo said: "she also has the ability to make my two influential brothers in Jincheng business sea turn against each other for him. We are divided into two groups. I can''t help thinking, do I want to give her a prize?" Chapter 1043 "Lengmo..." Tang Yao is helpless. She wants to say that it has nothing to do with sun Meng. After all, emotion is not controlled by people. If they like it, sun Meng has no way. But she also knows that Su Lengmo is in a bad mood. If it''s not for her face, there are some ways to make sun Meng disappear. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her." Su Lengmo seems to know Tang Yao''s worry and says, "your friend is also my friend. I won''t do anything to embarrass you, but in the future, I won''t interfere any more. Longsheng and Chengxu are together with sun Meng at last, depending on their ability, or none of them is with her." Tang Yao nodded. She also doesn''t want Su Lengmo to intervene. As a result of this intervention, she makes a mess of people inside and outside. Everyone blames him for his biased work. It''s better to be alone at the beginning and let them solve it by themselves. Wang Shikun came out of the ward with a look of exhaustion. He took a faint look at Su Lengmo and asked him for a cigarette. He leaned against the wall to light it and took two mouthfuls. "How is he?" Su Lengmo asked. "The doctor said that shortness of breath and heart attack caused the injury to become a bit serious, and had to be put to the observation room for 24 hours." Wang Shikun replied: "Lengmo, Longsheng is not feeling well either. If you hate him less, maybe he can get better faster." "I''ll tell you the truth." Su Lengmo coldly blocked back. Wang Shikun took a look at him and changed the topic: "what happened to sun Meng? Is the child OK? I heard that he was born with a little blue skin, and now he is still in the incubator. What''s the matter? " "That''s what happens to premature babies." Su Lengmo said: "as for whether you can get through the danger, it depends on how the doctor treats you." Wang Shikun nodded: "please bear with me, don''t let the child have an accident, or I''m afraid of Longsheng..." he stopped and took a hard puff: "he can''t stand it. He''s rough and crazy, and he''s clinging to sun Meng. In fact, it''s just a fragile fear of losing her and her baby. He loves their mother and son more than any of us think, It''s just that fate has made a mess of people. In the end, he and yeyi are going to fight each other. " "..." Su Lengmo did not speak. Wang Shikun didn''t speak much either. He just leaned against the wall and smoked. His face became a little inexplicable. Tang Yao sighs. The love triangle is full of twists and turns. She is not sure now that yelongsheng must be wrong. But sun mengtie is determined to break up with him. She can''t stand in her own position to ask sun Meng to make up with yelongsheng. What''s more, there is a Zhang Chengxu between them, which makes the matter more complicated. In the afternoon, Mrs. sun called to ask Tang Yao and Su Lengmo when they would go back. "Mom, Longsheng and Mengmeng are still in the hospital. We may have to trouble you to take care of them tonight. Lengmo and I can''t make time to go back for the time being." Tang Yao said apologetically to her mobile phone. "They''re in a serious situation? Then Leng Qu and I have to go over and have a look. The child of Longsheng is also the one we grew up with. " "I''ll discuss with Leng Qu," said Mrs. sun "Mom, come back tomorrow. He''s still in the observation room. Neither Mr. nor Mrs. Ye has informed us." "How can you children be so ignorant? Longsheng is also their son. You are hiding his situation. If something happens, who will be responsible?" "I''ll call them now and they''ll decide what''s up," Mrs. Sun said "... good." Tang Yao hesitated, after all should be a word. Mrs. ye came quickly. She ran to Su Lengmo in sweat and asked eagerly, "Lengmo, how''s Longsheng? How''s the good one with stomach perforation?" "Yeyi, please calm down. He drank a little too much, so he went to the hospital, but his life is not in danger for the time being." Su Lengmo said. "Too much wine?" The wild madam chewed for a while, the facial expression immediately becomes very frightening: "is sun mengsha?" "Mrs. ye, this is what Longsheng wants to drink. Please don''t blame everything on Mengmeng." Tang Yao warned. She really doesn''t like Mrs. Ye. Up to now, she hasn''t realized her mistake. She thinks that ye Longsheng''s quarrel with her is completely caused by sun Meng. She doesn''t think that if she hadn''t obstructed her, ye Longsheng and sun Meng would not have come to such an irreparable situation. Mrs. Ye glared at Tang Yao, gritted her teeth and said, "Tang Yao, this is my family affair. I hope you don''t protect your scheming friend without conscience, OK?" "..." Tang Yao takes a deep breath. Ye Longsheng is still in the observation room. She doesn''t care with a woman who is worried about her son. When Mrs. ye saw that Tang Yao didn''t speak, she thought that she was wrong and wanted to fight with each other. Wang Shikun came forward and said, "aunt ye, the situation of Longsheng is not good. Please say less. I believe he doesn''t want you to make trouble here. No one''s face will look good at that time." "Shikun, I''ll give you a face. I don''t want to make trouble here, but I hope some people can be more rational and don''t slander my son just to protect my scheming friends." "Yeyi." Su Lengmo put her arms around Tang Yao''s shoulder. Her face had sunk down, and she was obviously a little unhappy: "if you think our husband and wife are in trouble here, we can leave." "Lengmo, you know that''s not what I mean. I grew up looking at you. I hope you and Longsheng have a good relationship." Mrs. ye took a look at Tang Yao: "I just made a joke with Tang Yao, but I didn''t mean much." "I hope aunt ye can keep her heart to heart, otherwise I can only take my wife away." Su Lengmo''s tone, already faintly took warning. Mrs. Ye''s anger is due to Su Lengmo''s authority. She just stares at Tang Yao secretly. Then she goes to the observation room and looks at Ye Longsheng from the window. "Yeyi, sun Mengna gave birth to a son, but premature delivery is not good." Wang Shikun came forward and told about sun Mengsheng''s son. Smell speech, wild madam a face of excitement, she turns to look at Wang Shikun: "she really gave birth to a son?" So, she has a grandson, and yelongsheng has a queen? "It was born today, but the child''s condition is not good." Wang Shikun said: "premature infants are still in the incubator." Mrs. Ye frowned: "good, how premature? No, I have to go to see him. He''s my first grandson. He can''t have any problems. " She turns around several times, thinking that she wants to stay here and take care of Ye Longsheng, or go to see her grandson. She has given birth to children, and she knows the harm of premature babies. Some of the children with weak systems may not survive. She can''t let her grandson have such a situation, but in her heart, she doesn''t trust ye Longsheng. Chapter 1044 "Yeyi, from my point of view, you''d better go in two days. Now sun Meng hasn''t passed the dangerous period. If you go, the sun family may not be very welcome." Wang Shikun said. Mrs. Ye raised her eyebrows and said: "I can go to see her. That''s her blessing. I see who dares to embarrass me in the sun family. I scold them bloody." Wang Shikun gave a bitter smile. He really didn''t understand where Mrs. Ye got her self-confidence. He thought that after she made trouble for sun Meng, the sun family had to welcome her with a smile. Tang Yao sneered in her heart. She thought that some people are really easy to change. "Lengmo, let''s go." She said. Mrs. Ye was there. She felt that the air in the hospital had become turbid. "What do you mean, Tang Yao?" "Mrs. ye, I don''t want to stay here with you. Am I right?" Mrs. Ye sneered: "Tang Yao, if you don''t want to stay here, don''t blame me. Otherwise, I''ll be in a hurry and I''ll spit on your face." "..." Tang Yao laughed silently, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with the obvious unreasonable elders. She just turned to Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, my head is a little painful, you accompany me back." Su Lengmo hugged her waist tightly and said, "let''s go." With that, he turned around and left with her. As a result, Mrs. Ye didn''t know what she was thinking. She just felt that Tang Yao''s move was provoking her. She rushed up on her high-heeled shoes, opened her hands and blocked their way: "Tang Yao, tell me clearly, what do you mean when I come, do you look down on me from the bottom of my heart?" Tang Yao looked at her helplessly: "Madam ye, I don''t know what actions I have made you have this idea, but from the perspective of the younger generation, I don''t have this intention, but you have to force me to think so, and I have nothing to say." Mrs. Ye sneered: "do you respect my attitude now?" Tang Yao blinked innocently and said, "do you have one?" Finish saying, like to verify his attitude to the wild lady is not very disrespectful, she turned to look at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, I really have any disrespect to the wild lady?" "No Su Lengmo''s affirmative answer can be regarded as an indirect blow to Mrs. Ye''s face. Yefu''s face is very blue. However, due to Su Lengmo''s attitude, even if she is about to explode, she has to be patient and say: "Lengmo, you can''t spoil Tang Yao too much, or one day she will climb on your head." "Yeyi, she''s the woman I''ve been with all my life. If I don''t spoil her, who else can I spoil? Yingyan? That may be Uncle Ye''s hobby. I don''t have it. " Su Lengmo''s words, without mercy, blocked the wild lady speechless. "You two..." she pointed to Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, and there were clusters of anger burning in her chest, but there was no way to take them for a moment. Wang Shikun came forward and looked at Su Lengmo with disapproval. He put his hand around Mrs. Ye''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "aunt ye, Lengmo has no other malice. Your adult has a lot of depression. There''s no need to have a common understanding with them." Mrs. ye took a look at Wang Shikun and went down the steps he gave her: "Shikun, I''ll give you face. I don''t care about them in general." "Yeyi, you have the dignity and tolerance of a lady." Wang Shikun did not show traces of the wild lady also held: "I accompany you to ask the doctor Longsheng''s situation." "Good." The wild madam is not good spirit of Dynasty Tang Yao cold hum a, thought the whisper of a small voice: "broom star!" With that, he left in the company of Wang Shikun. Tang Yao stares at her back and shakes her head helplessly, saying: "I really feel sad for Longsheng''s mother. I don''t want to get married just because of the complicated family situation of Yejia. My mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not good. Sooner or later, they will mix up the good relationship between husband and wife." She is an example. Before, she and Gu Shaoze were very close. They swore that they would never betray each other when they were in the deepest love. But in the end, they didn''t break up with their mother-in-law and sister-in-law. When a man is in love with you, he will protect you unconditionally, but his parents will be bored, and finally his feelings can only go to the irreparable stage. "Wife, this is the problem between her and Longsheng. Let them deal with it. From the standpoint of friends, you have done enough for her." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao looked back and said with a smile, "I know that I will not easily interfere in the affairs of Mengmeng and Longsheng in the future, but if she needs help, I can''t just sit back and watch. She helped me a lot when I was in the most difficult time, otherwise I might not be able to stick to it. When I was with you for the first time, I was also wavering. It was her who accompanied me to drink and enlightened me, Let me give you a chance. It can be said that she is our matchmaker, so... " "She needs it. I''ll ask you to help her." Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s hair: "don''t think I''m too unkind, I just don''t want you to get involved in her too much feelings, and finally make it inside and outside." Tang Yao nodded. Coming out of the hospital, Su Lengmo receives a phone call. People there say that someone has seen Chen Xinya on Dongsha road. Their people have sent someone to look for her. "I''ll be there now." Su Lengmo said so. Hang up the phone, he said to Tang Yao: "Chen Xinya appears on the other side of Dongsha road. Let''s go and have a look. This time, I''d like to see if she has three heads and six arms that can escape my search." Tang Yao nodded: "good." When they arrived at Dongsha Road, Ebor didn''t know where he got the news and appeared there. "Su Shao, can I see Xinya?" He leaned against the red BMW and said without expression. "When you think about the terms you agree to me, I''ll give you a fool right away." Su Lengmo took a look at Abe and said. Abe looked at Su Lengmo deeply and sneered, "Su Shao, someone told me that Xinya was not in your hands for a long time, so you violated our original agreement not to let her see me. I don''t know if it''s true?" "Is it?" Su Lengmo picked eyebrows, "I don''t know where you got the news from? I want to hide a person, very few people will get a little bit of information, or you have believed that person''s words? If so, then I can''t help it. Our agreement can be void, but you can''t control Chen Xinya''s life. " Chapter 1045 Abel''s eyes flashed. He was not sure whether Chen Xinya was not in Su Lengmo''s hands. If he got false news, Chen Xinya "Su Shao, don''t be angry. I just talk about it casually." He said with a friendly smile: "the terms you said are not without negotiation, but it''s not easy to give up the inheritance right of the den''eble family and put it on anyone. Give me a little time to think about it, but I have a condition. I want to see Xinya, and other people''s transactions are all hand paid and hand delivered, so I don''t want to see Xinya too much." Su Lengmo looked at Abel with a smile, and said: "Abel, it seems that you are still infatuated. It doesn''t matter if you want to see Chen Xinya, just me..." "How are you?" "I don''t want you to see her." "You..." Su Lengmo shrugged: "I am such a willful person. If you are not convinced, you can leave. If you have the ability, you can find Chen Xinya''s position by yourself. If you can save her from me, that''s your ability. I will never interfere. If you can''t, she is dead or alive, it''s none of your business." Abel was obviously angry. The veins on his neck were looming. The corners of his mouth were tight and his fists were creaking. Just when Tang Yao could not help bursting out, he suddenly laughed and took out a cigarette from it. He smoked slowly. Even the smoke was elegant. "Su Shao, to be honest, what do you want to do to let Xinya go? I put down my family business and flew all the way to Jincheng. I even considered whether I would agree to a series of excessive demands you put forward. For the sake of my sincerity, can you give me a promise? " He took a cigarette and said. Su Lengmo said frankly, "I''m not going to let her go." With that, he hugged Tang Yao and was about to get on the bus. "You played with me." Abel''s fist, like the wind, waves towards Su Lengmo. His fist is powerful and looks deadly. Su Lengmo pushes Tang Yao away, meets Abel''s fist and fights him. I used to think that Abel was a second generation father who only knew how to eat, drink and play. I didn''t expect that he was good at Kung Fu until this fight. At least he didn''t fall behind in the fight with Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, be careful!" Tang Yao is frightened to see that Abel''s fist is about to hit Su Lengmo''s cheek. She can''t help but remind her, but her worry seems to be superfluous. After all, Su Lengmo soon evades his attack. Tang Yao breathed a sigh of relief. As he watched, Mo led a group of bodyguards to come from all around. He took out his gun and pointed it at Abel. When Mo said in a deep voice, "Mr. Abel, please stop, or don''t blame our gun for being blind." Abel looked at his numerous guns, and the situation was better than others. After suffering Su Lengmo''s blow on his cheek, he stepped back two steps, raised his hand to make a surrender, "I''m not as good as others, surrender." Shi Mo came forward, pointed a gun at Abe''s head, and said without expression: "Mr. Abe, this is Jincheng, not your territory. If you are reckless here, don''t blame our boss for being rude to you." Abe took a deep look at Shi Mo and said with a smile: "Mr. Shi, you have an old saying that is very good. You rely on Su Shao''s power, but you interpret it very well." Shi Mo''s face didn''t change. He sneered and said: "Mr. EBER''s Chinese proficiency is very good, but you''re not afraid of being a teacher in front of the people of Z "What do I have to be afraid of? I specially learned Z, which was originally used to quote scriptures. If I am afraid of this, I might as well not learn it." Abel took out a cigarette from his trouser pocket, lit it, smoked it slowly, and looked at Su Lengmo, "Su Shao, I''m just impulsive. You don''t care about villains. Forgive me for being impulsive." "Nothing." Su Lengmo lightly left two words, directly holding Tang Yao on the car, that meaning is self-evident, obviously refused to continue to communicate with Abel. Abel''s face became a little livid. He put his right hand into his trouser pocket and clenched his fist tightly. He wanted to stop the car. Shi Mo reached out to stop him and said, "Mr. Abel, please stay. Otherwise, don''t blame my gun for not having eyes. If I hurt you by accident, don''t blame me for being ruthless." "You..." Abel threw away the cigarette in his hand, raised his foot to crush it, and directly stamped out the fireworks. When he took his shoulder and knocked it open, Mo opened his door, sat in the car and went away. Tang Yao looked at the car that soon disappeared in sight, turned to look at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, is this really no problem?" "I''ve sent someone to follow him. There won''t be any problem." Su Lengmo held Tang Yao''s hand and said, "I do things in a proper way. Don''t worry about it." "Well, I believe you." Tang Yao nodded and said, "but you should also pay attention to safety. Don''t be too radical. You will annoy Abel completely. When the time comes, he will jump over the wall in a hurry. None of us can guarantee what he will do." "I know." Su Lengmo goes over and kisses Tang Yao on the cheek. Shi Mo knocks on the door and Su Lengmo rolls down the window. He says, "boss, our people find that Chen Xinya has stayed in a small hotel without ID card registration these two days, but she left this morning. We got the video nearby and found that she appeared in the downtown area, but at 5 p.m., she disappeared in the blind spot of monitoring, But I guess she''s still in this area. I''ve sent someone to make a comprehensive search and try to catch her this evening. " "As soon as possible, I don''t want to make any more mistakes, OK?" Su Lengmo road. "Yes, boss." When ink should be road. Su Lengmo raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist and said, "wife, do you want to go to the hospital to see sun Meng?" "Go ahead." Tang Yao was somewhat worried about sun Meng. "Shi Mo, let me know as soon as you have news." "I see, boss." Su Lengmo is not talking nonsense, stepped on the accelerator directly to drive away. When Mo coldly glanced at a group of bodyguards behind him, he said: "everyone cheer up. Tonight is a very important night. Try to find Chen Xinya, or the boss is not easy to explain. Do you understand?" "Yes." They all answered in unison. When Mo waved his hand: "go to find it, don''t delay time." People quickly separated, each performing his duty to find people. Chapter 1046 On the other hand, Shi Mo''s side also received a phone call soon, saying that their people lost Abe again. It''s not as simple as losing him, but they suddenly poured out five or six vehicles on the way, training orderly to stop them. It''s obvious that ebore had a premeditated plan to send someone to stop him, the purpose is not to want them to follow him. "A bunch of rubbish. I sent you to follow Abel. I didn''t want to hear that you''ve lost people again." When Mo didn''t say well. "Brother Shi, I''m sorry. We''ve tried our best, but Abe''s strength is not as weak as we thought. That''s why he has lost people many times. I think he is deliberately showing weakness in front of the boss." "Don''t make excuses for me." When Mo Qi''s head was a little bit painful, "hurry to chase people. Boss repeatedly told him to follow Abel closely. If he knows that you''ve lost people for the second time, watch your skin carefully." With that, he hung up. It''s no wonder that Su Lengmo is so angry that he plans to replace some of his bodyguards and use a group of other newly trained bodyguards. With the ability of these people, Su Lengmo will also have this idea. In the field of bodyguards, it''s natural selection. If you don''t have this ability, you will be eliminated. ¡­¡­ After Abel asked Su Lengmo to send his bodyguard to follow him, he was still burning with a fire in his heart and planned to go to the bar for a good drink. In the middle of the drive, he received a strange number. "Hello." He picked up and said. "Is it Abel? I heard that you are looking for Miss Chen Xinya. My people accidentally bumped into her today and brought her to me. If you want to see her, you can come to Yunyue villa to see me. I''m in villa 1-213, building B. just call me when you arrive. " The man over there hung up without giving Abe any chance to inquire. "Hello, hello..." Abe called several times, and then he was sure that the phone was really hung up. He thought deeply, and finally turned to the address left by the person on the other side of the phone. Even if it''s a bottomless abyss ahead, he doesn''t have any chance to retreat. He has to go forward bravely to find Chen Xinya. Maybe in other people''s eyes, his current behavior is crazy, but he has been crazy for Chen Xinya for a long time. At the beginning, he escaped alone and let her suffer under Su Lengmo''s hands, He is regretting it now. He is sorry for her, so now follow the original promise to her, come back to save her, even if the front is full of all kinds of thorns, he will not turn back. When he arrived at Yunyue villa, Abel found building B. he dialed it according to the telephone above and said, "I''m here. Where are you?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Abel. I''ll send someone to pick you up now." Then he hung up again. Abe looked at the black and light screen. He was so angry that he wanted to swear. He gritted his teeth and said, "shit." But before he could wait long, two men in black suits came up. They walked up to EBER and politely said, "is that Mr. EBER? Zigo is waiting for you in there, please Abel arranged his clothes, breathed, straightened his back and followed them to the villa. Entering the room, Abel Yuguang swept the man sitting on the sofa smoking. He had investigated Su Leng mo before, so he knew this character. If he remembered correctly, his name should be Chyi Yu. However, the news he got before was that Qi Yu''s plane crashed into the sea when he was running away, and even his body couldn''t be found. He didn''t expect that this man was still alive. He lived in a villa, smoked well, and had a lot of bodyguards. It seemed that he had a good life. "How do you do, Mr. Abel? Welcome." Qi Yu flicked the ash on his finger, stood up from the sofa, reached out and said. Abe shook hands with him and said with a smile: "Mr. Qi is such a big shelf. He hung up my phone twice in a row. I think it''s very interesting?" "Why, I''m afraid I''m too straightforward. Mr. Abel thought I was deliberately deceiving you, so he invited you here on purpose. Why, are you really angry?" Qi Yu drew back his hand and said with a smile. Abel chuckled and said, "I''m not so angry. I''m not so stingy yet. But do you want me to come here with sincerity and let me see Xinya?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Abel. I''ll let you see Miss Chen, but not now." As soon as Qi Yu''s words came to an end, the smile on EBER''s face sank at the speed visible to the naked eye, and he glanced at him angrily. "What does Mr. Qi mean by that? Is he going to threaten me with her?" "Ha ha... Mr. EBER, I''ve heard that you are quite stable before, but now it seems that you are not worthy of the name." Qi Yu even laughed for a while, pointed to the opposite sofa: "you sit first, don''t dare to stand, so I look up to talk to you is not comfortable, sit down, we two slowly say." Abel took a deep breath and forced his anger down. He went over and sat down, cocked his legs, examined Qiyu, and looked at Qiyu with some hostility. "Mr. Qi, let''s get to the point. How can I meet Xinya if you tell me your conditions?" "Mr. Abel, I said you misunderstood. I didn''t ask you to come here to threaten you with Miss Chen. I just want to cooperate with you. After all, we all have a common enemy, Su Lengmo. I believe you hate him as much as I do. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. So I want to join hands with you to deal with him, but I don''t know what you think?" Qi Yu seemed to think of something important. "I forgot to tell you, it''s not that I don''t let you see Miss Chen, but when my people found her, she was in a bad condition and was suffering from a high fever. I asked the maid to check her body and found that she was covered with scars and almost had no complete place, so I''m asking someone to treat her, if there is no problem, I''ll have her sent in a car in a moment After a pause, he added: "of course, if you are in a hurry, I can ask someone to open a video to show you her." "Seriously?" Abel took a wary look at Qiyu, obviously not believing it. Repeatedly being teased by Su Lengmo, EBER doesn''t want to easily believe that Qiyu will easily hand over Chen Xinya, but he just opens the video, and EBER sees a group of doctors stabbing Chen Xinya with their own eyes. Chapter 1047 "What are your people doing to her?" Abe''s eyes split when he saw the scene. He asked crossly. Qiyu took a look at Abel and motioned him to calm down: "Mr. Abel, I just said that it''s not that I deliberately didn''t let you see Miss Chen, but that her condition is a bit bad. She not only has a high fever, but also has the aura of epilepsy before. Her body is scarred, so I asked a private doctor to treat her." Abe''s fists were clenched, his eyes were round, and his anger was burning inside. He gritted his teeth and said, "Su Lengmo, I have a bitter hatred with you." He held in the palm of the hand care of the woman, unexpectedly by Su Lengmo so merciless treatment. "Mr. Abel, you''re not going to cooperate with me because you''ve come to the point where sorenmo is so compelling?" Qiyu plans to turn off the video, and is stopped by EBER: "don''t worry, let me see her." Qiyu followed suit and even handed his mobile phone to EBER, "Mr. EBER, when Miss Chen is ready, you have plenty of time to get together. I''m afraid you''ll be tired of it." "No," said EBER, holding his mobile phone and staring at Chen Xinya in the video. He gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Qi, if you really want to deal with Su Lengmo, I have nothing to blame for cooperating with you." "Did Mr. Abel agree to cooperate with me?" "Well." Abe looked up from the front of the video: "but I have one condition." "Mr. Abel, please say, I can do it, I will do it." Qiyu has a very good attitude. "I want Xinya." Abel said straight. Qi Yu was stunned, and then laughed, "Mr. EBER, I''m calling you. I was going to give Miss Chen back to you, otherwise I couldn''t have asked you to come here specially." Abel was relieved that the man had made no offer. "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." Qiyu snapped his fingers, and immediately a servant came in with all kinds of food and put tea in front of EBER: "Mr. EBER, please have tea." Abel nodded, waved, and the servant stepped back with the tray in his hand. "Mr. Qi, as long as I can see Xinya, I will do my best to cooperate with you." He said, "when I investigated Su Leng Mo, I also looked at some of your affairs, and I knew more about the grudges of the two of you. Mr. Qi and I were all a spoony man. I really appreciate your love for a woman willing to go through fire and water, but I just heard that you had escaped from a plane and carelessly crashed into the sea. I thought you could not live. I didn''t expect to be here. I''m really lucky to survive. You can see that I''m a blessed man Qiyu chuckles and shakes the teacup gracefully. "Mr. EBER is joking. I don''t know if I''m a blessed person. I only know that my living goal now is to kill Su Lengmo. Who blocks who, Buddha blocks Buddha, mercilessly." He stares at the reflection reflected in the glass, his eyes are cold: "after dealing with Su Lengmo, I will buy a piece of land in a foreign place near the lake, build a two-story villa, plant bamboo and flowers around, and live a leisurely life for the elderly. There is no man named Qiyu in the world." Abel looked at Qiyu with a touch of appreciation in his eyes. "It seems that Mr. Qi is also a affectionate man. I''m a fool, but my favorite thing is to deal with spoony people. I think most spoony people are trustworthy." "Mr. Abel, it''s not true." Qi Yu pointed to the tea in front of EBER and said, "try it. This is the tea I specially sent from Yunnan. It''s called Longjing after rain. It tastes good." Abel took a sip of the cup in response to the scene. As soon as he entered the mouth, it was a little bitter, but then it was a little sweet, and slowly permeated the whole mouth. "It''s really delicious." After drinking more than half of it, he put down the cup: "Mr. Qi, we have common enemies. I''m happy to cooperate with you, but my goal is bigger. I not only want to get rid of Su Lengmo, but also want to own Su''s business. I just don''t know what your attitude is?" "Mr. EBER can rest assured that I only want Su Lengmo''s life. As long as he dies, I don''t care who takes over the business of Su''s group and who wants a share. I used to be a little bodyguard. I''ve earned enough money for the rest of my life. I don''t plan to marry and have children in the future. I''ve lived alone. It''s useless to ask for so much money." "Ha ha... Mr. Qi is a man of passion. I like him very much." The more he looks at Qiyu, the more he appreciates it. He likes this kind of person who opens the window to tell the truth. Unlike Su Lengmo, he always turns back and thinks about everything thousands of times. This kind of person is too elusive. "I wish us a happy cooperation and achieve our goal as soon as possible." "Tea for wine, chers." Qiyu also picked up the cup and touched it with Abel. They talked and laughed. A man in a black suit came over and whispered in Qiyu''s ear. "Get out." Qi Yu waved his hand and said. The man nodded and turned away. "Mr. Abel, Miss Chen''s operation is very successful. Now bring it back here, and you''ll see her in an hour." Qiyu road. "Really?" Abel stood up excitedly. He subconsciously wanted to tidy up his clothes. He was embarrassed to smile at Qiyu: "Mr. Qi, I haven''t seen Xinya for a long time. I''m afraid she didn''t see me as she thought I was, so I care about my image. Don''t worry about it." Qi Yu smiles heartily, a trace of admiration flashed in his eyes. "Mr. EBER, think about it, I really envy you. At least you have a beloved woman to see, and mine..." Qi Yu''s tone was low, and his eyes burst out with a strong hatred. His hand held the cup tightly, as if with an effort, the cup could be broken. "If you don''t say this, she can''t come back. What I have to do now is revenge for her, So that she can close her eyes under the nine springs. " "Mr. Qi doesn''t need to be sentimental. Su Lengmo has done so many bad things. When God can''t see it, he will certainly take him back." EBER''s eyes narrowed and a little bit of danger came out: "I don''t believe that so many of us can''t deal with him. Isn''t he saying that he loves Tang Yao? We''ll let Tang Yao die in front of him and let him have a taste of the pain, which will save him from taking other people''s lives as his life. " "Mr. Abel is right." "Qi Yu Yin ruthless smile voice," is to let him taste the taste of the beloved woman died in front of him, otherwise he will not know what the taste of this erosive acacia is They hit it off. Chapter 1048 Chen Xinya was soon sent back, followed by a group of medical staff. "Xinya." Abe rushed to the stretcher excitedly. Chen Xinya was pale and lay on it with her eyes closed. He looked up and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with her? Is there any big problem with her?" He just wants her to be safe now. Even if she becomes a fool, it''s nothing. He can take care of her himself. When he needs to be busy with work, he will let the nanny take care of her wholeheartedly, and she will never be wronged. "Mr. Abel, Miss Chen''s health is not in danger for the time being, but she has many scars and epileptic seizures, so she has to recuperate well in the future, otherwise she will fall ill even if she is well." One of the leading doctors said. Abel nodded and painfully grasped Chen Xinya''s hand. His white right hand was now bony, and the veins on the back of his hand were exposed. He could touch the bone with a touch, as if with a little force, his wrist was directly broken by him. "Xinya, I''m sorry I''m late." He said painfully. If he had not been afraid of death and left to fight against Su Lengmo, Chen Xinya would not have fallen to this point. He did harm to her, and there were too many places for him to be ashamed of her. Chen Xinya didn''t feel it. She just frowned and spat out two words: "Lengmo." Her voice was very low, but she was heard by EBER, who was very close to her. EBER''s face became particularly ugly. His fists were tightly clenched and his eyes were locked on Chen Xinya''s body. Su Lengmo has made her like this. She is still thinking about him, but Abel frowned. Su Lengmo was in the video, didn''t she say that she had become a fool? Since you are a fool, why do you know Su Lengmo? Did Su Lengmo cheat him? He becomes more angry. Su Lengmo dares to play with him and turn him around. "Mr. Qi, may I take Xinya with me?" Abel straightened up and asked. "Yes, but..." Qi Yu put a circle in his mouth and said, "Miss Chen''s body looks very weak. In addition, you are being watched by Su Lengmo''s people. If you take her away, Su Lengmo will find out where she is sooner or later. If he comes to rob Miss Chen, I''m afraid you can''t deal with it alone. It''s better to stay with me for the time being, When Miss Chen''s injury is healed, I''m making plans. " Abel pondered for a while, nodding his head and saying, "all right." "I''ve asked someone to prepare two guest rooms for you and Miss Chen. Of course, you can stay in Miss Chen''s room and take care of her. Anyway, you were lovers before. It''s natural for you to live together." "I''ll just live in a room with her. I don''t trust her to be alone in her situation." "Good." Qiyu ordered people to send Chen Xinya upstairs. Abel followed him, his brows locked and his anger suppressed. He didn''t know when he would burst out completely. Entering the guest room, Qi Yu said, "Mr. EBER, is there anything dissatisfied with this room?" "It''s very good. The layout is very warm. Xinya will like it." Abe glanced casually and said, "Mr. Qi, you have helped Xinya and me a lot today. You should be tired too. Go to have a rest first. When Xinya is ready, I''ll treat you to a good meal." "Well, that''s what you said, I remember." Qi Yu raised his fist and thumped Abel''s chest. "I''m going to have a rest. Take good care of Miss Chen. We''ll have a good celebration when we join hands to pull Su Lengmo down from the altar." Abel nodded. Qi Yu takes another look at Chen Xinya on the bed and leaves the room with one hand. Abe sat at the head of the bed, gently put Chen Xinya''s thin right hand in his palm, and said, "Xinya, when can you forget Su Lengmo? This man doesn''t have you in his heart, otherwise he won''t make you like this. " Chen Xinya''s answer is, and gently called Su Lengmo''s name. Abel''s face is so overcast that you can wring it out of the water. His hands consciously clench Chen Xinya''s hand. Chen Xinya cries out in pain, and her eyebrows are subconsciously wrinkled. "I''m sorry. Did it hurt you?" He holds Chen Xinya''s hand and carefully blows her right hand, only to find that there are many traces on her palm, some of which have not yet healed. It looks very shocking. Abe''s eyes turned red in a flash. "Su Lengmo." He said, gritting his teeth. A man in the end how hard, to a woman he once loved how hard hand. Even if Chen Xinya had done something wrong, his mistake would not make him so cruel. "Lengmo, don''t, don''t hit me, I hurt." Chen Xinya''s men consciously grasped Abel''s hand, his head swayed constantly, and a lot of cold sweat came out of his forehead, "I don''t want to die, you save my life." "With me, no one will kill you." Abel grabbed Chen Xinya''s hand with his backhand and said in a soft voice, "you''re good. Relax." Chen Xinya in his gentle voice, slowly calm down. EBER wiped the cold sweat on her forehead for her, and his eyes slowly moved down from her face, and finally stayed on her chest. He remembered what the doctor said before, Chen Xinya''s body was crisscross with wounds. He hesitated and finally untied her buttons carefully. When all her clothes were open, he clearly saw that there was not a complete place on Chen Xinya''s body. His eyes turned scarlet. He was like a trapped animal trapped in a cage trying to escape. If he didn''t try his best to hold back, he would run to Su Lengmo now, Give him a good lesson. He shook his fingers and slowly stroked the wounds on Chen Xinya''s chest. One by one, it was like a centipede, ferocious as if he was demonstrating with him. "Well... It hurts." Chen Xinya whispered. "I''m sorry, I''ll take it easy." Abel let go of his hand. Chen Xinya''s long and narrow eyelashes moved and slowly opened her eyes. Because she was not used to the light, she closed her eyes again. When her eyes adapted to the dazzling light, she opened them again. "Awake?" An excited voice came down from the sky and said. Chen Xinya fixed her eyes and saw that it was Abel''s face. She thought she was dreaming. She blinked hard and said uncertainly, "Abel?" Chapter 1049 "It''s me." Abel said with a smile, "Xinya, you are not stupid. I thought you had become a little fool." Chen Xinya is relieved that she has been found by Abel. On the other hand, she can conclude that her life is safe for the time being. "Why are you here now?" She asked softly. "I''m stuck in a lot of things, so I''m a little late. Don''t you blame me?" Abel gently stroked Chen Xinya''s hand, and the bone of his hand constantly reminded him how much Chen Xinya suffered during this period of time. Chen Xinya first shook her head, and then nodded, "it was strange at the beginning, but after a lot of time, it was not strange. I kept thinking that if anyone saved me, he would be my biggest benefactor. At that time, I would regard him as my ancestor." "Do you mean to give me up as an ancestor in the future?" "If you want, I can." Abel chuckled. "How dare I let you take care of me like an ancestor? As long as you don''t give me a headache, I''ll thank God." Chen Xinya felt a little cold in her chest. She looked down and saw that her clothes were open. She raised her eyes and looked at Abel with a vague meaning. She said, "can you do this for me? If you want to, I don''t mind accompanying you. Anyway, I have nothing to offer you except this tattered body. " Abel pinched Chen Xinya''s nose painfully. "What do you think? How can I hurt you when you are like this? I just want to see how many wounds you have. Listening to the doctor and seeing with my own eyes are two concepts." "Is my injury ugly?" Chen Xinya painstakingly raised her hand and pulled her clothes up a little bit, aiming at the shocking wound. Her fingers gently touched the marks on her body: "these are the people of Su Lengmo who whipped her body one by one with a whip, and then poured salt water on it. At that time, there was only one word left in her mind - pain. I almost fainted with pain, Every time I have a new wound on my body, I have to be washed with salt water. When I can''t bear it, I think how good it would be if I die like this. But after I survive, I feel that I can''t just die like this. I have to take revenge and take Su Lengmo to hell. I bite my teeth and survive. " Abe was shocked to hear that. He grabbed Chen Xinya''s hand and ran out of his eyes without a tear. "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you." Said, he gritted his teeth grinding teeth, "that turtle grandson, sooner or later, one day, I will let him pay a huge price." "What are you sorry for? I''m very grateful that you can help me." Chen Xinya said with an indifferent smile, "I have encountered so many difficulties and can survive, which means that I have a great fortune. I can''t die before, and I guess I can''t die later. I have to watch Su Lengmo kneel in front of me and confess his mistake in person." "You still love him?" Abel asked tentatively. Chen Xinya pursed her lips tightly, pulled her cold hand out of Abel''s palm and said, "Abel, I''m tired." Abe''s expression is also deep, deep eyes directly at Chen Xinya, that frightening eyes almost burn a hole in her body. "Abel, if you think I''ve become a burden, OK, I''ll leave now. I can escape from the eyes of so many people in Su Lengmo with scars. Even if I beg in the street, I can survive." Chen Xinya turned her head and looked at Abel. "I''ll stay or go. You choose one." Abel takes back his sharp eyes, laughs and grabs Chen Xinya''s struggling hand. He says helplessly: "you are still so stubborn after a long time''s absence. It''s all according to your own mind. I don''t want to think about what kind of negotiation I made with Su Lengmo in order to save you." "So now, you want me to pay for it?" "Baby, how can you misinterpret what I mean? You know that I''ve always worked hard for you." Chen Xinya laughs with unknown meaning and says, "heart and lung? Maybe, if you really look at me so seriously in your heart, I may not become so miserable. I don''t know whether I can be better for the scars on my body in my life. " "I''ll find you the best doctor and use the best medicine. It will be gone in less than a year." Arbour assured. "It doesn''t need to be good so soon. I have to keep it. Every time I look in the mirror, I can remind me that I was tortured by Su Lengmo''s people. I thought I was going to die in the dark basement." Chen Xinya''s voice became distant and ethereal, and her eyes staring at the ceiling were empty. "Abel, I said I don''t hate you, but I always hate you in my heart. At the beginning, you promised to love me with your life. As a result, I was caught by Su Lengmo, and you ran away. I can''t even see your shadow. Do you know how Su Lengmo pinched my chin and mocked me?" Maybe she thought of Su Lengmo''s taunting her scene, and she chuckled twice. "He said, Abe, you just treat me as a dispensable plaything, and if you don''t have any use value, you discard me casually. I thought about it at that time. I only agreed to be with you by using you to help the Chen family. It''s normal for you to treat me as an erotic toy, I don''t hate you. " Abe''s eyes were redder. He leaned forward and said eagerly, "baby, who said I treat you as a plaything? If I didn''t have you in my heart, I wouldn''t have come all the way by plane to negotiate with Su Lengmo." Hearing this, Chen Xinya sneered and looked at Abel with a smile: "Abel, to be honest, have you reached any agreement with Su Lengmo in my name?" "Baby, in your heart, I am so unbearable?" Abel gave a wry smile. "I''ve even thought about how to revenge Su Lengmo for you. As a result, that''s what you think of me." Chen Xinya turned her head to one side and said in a low voice, "I''m tired." "..." Abe took a deep breath, helped her lift the quilt, and said, "OK, you rest. I''ll watch you here." Chen Xinya nodded and turned her back to Abel. They fell into silence like this. Just when Abel felt that Chen Xinya was not speaking, she said quietly, "Abel, I want Tang Yao to die." "I know." "Sooner or later, I''ll let her die. Do you want her killed by a car, poisoning, jumping into a river, or air crash?" Chapter 1050 "I think she was tortured life is not like death, until completely can not endure, just give her a happy knife." Chen Xinya''s voice is more and more like the ice that has been frozen for a long time, "Su Lengmo loves her, so I''ll let him never have her in his life." "All right, it''s up to you." "Abel, I also want Su Lengmo to stand in front of me and say I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Abel didn''t speak. "Abel, I want to see Su Lengmo. I want to see if he can''t catch me. Is he furious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Abel, I''ll tell you, I''m glad I''m alive at last. I don''t worry about it any more. Tomorrow, people in Su Lengmo will come up with some way to torture me." Chen Xinya''s voice became lower and lower, and soon there was no sound. Abel broke her body, and sure enough, she fell asleep with a steady breath, a dark shadow under her eyes, and a dry, cracked lip. "Baby, what do you think I should do with you? Su Lengmo is so cruel to you. You still think about him with all your heart." He reached out and pinched Chen Xinya''s nose. When he was sure that she was going to be unable to breathe, he released his hand. His tone was full of helplessness. He just stares at Chen Xinya''s sleeping face for a long time. Then he gets up from the bed and goes to the window. He takes out a cigarette and smokes slowly. He looks at the scenery outside the window, and his expression becomes bright and dark. The next day, Abe came down from the upstairs. Qi Yu was sitting on the sofa smoking. Yu Guang saw him and waved to him. "Abe, wake up. Come here. I''ll show you something." "What are you looking at?" Abel walked over, and Qi Yu threw a large stack of photos on the desk. "Have a look." "These two children, are..." Abe picked up the photos and looked at them. They were all kinds of pictures of two long children carved with powder and jade. "Su Leng Mo and Tang Yao''s dragons and foetuses, I put in my eyeliner at Su''s family, and took the great efforts to take pictures. How are they?" Qi Yu took a cigarette and said casually. Abel had a little idea before, but listening to Qi Yu''s words, his eyes staring at the twins showed a terrible sense of killing. "This is Su Lengmo''s baby. It''s really beautiful." He said with uncertain meaning: "these two children are really capable of reincarnation. As soon as they are born, they have countless money to spend. You say, if we get them and then hand them over to the organ trading group, maybe one of their organs will fall into the hands of the Su family after turnover. They know that they are using the body of the dragon and Phoenix fetus, Is it going to be fun? " "That''s a good proposal." Qi Yu thought about the scene and couldn''t help laughing. Abel carefully stares at each picture. The cuter the expression of the twins, the more envious he is. How can a scum like Su Lengmo have such lovely two children. "Is it reliable for your people to sneak into the Su family? Don''t be pulled out by Su Lengmo in a few days'' time. This man is very clever and wants to move two children. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. " "Don''t worry, they are all reliable." Qi Yu took a cigarette: "I have installed people in the villa where Su Lengmo is and the main house of Su''s family. Although I can''t move these two small ones for a while, it''s not sure after a long time. I can''t help it with adults. If I touch a child who can''t speak, Tang Yao almost gave birth to this dragon and Phoenix." "Mr. Qi, it seems that you are more capable than I expected." EBER looked at Qi Yu. "I''ll cooperate with you and break Su Lengmo down soon." "I wish you early success." Qi Yu took up the water cup on the table and said, "come on, dry one, use water instead of wine." Abel took his glass, touched it, and drank it down. "By the way, is Miss Chen awake? Is she all right? I''ll let the family doctor go up and have a look later. " "I woke up last night, but I fell asleep again soon. Let the doctor go up and have a look later." Abe looked upstairs, sighed and said, "sometimes, I can''t do anything about her. I hold her in my hand and it hurts, but she seems to be under a magic spell. Her heart is Su Lengmo." "What''s the matter? If you don''t mind, tell me, two cobblers, one Zhuge Liang. Maybe I can give you some good advice. " "What else can I do? It''s not Xinya''s only Su Lengmo. Even if she is skinned by Su Lengmo''s people, she is still reading him. I really don''t understand where he is." Qiyu chuckled twice, took two puffs of cigarettes and inserted the remaining cigarette butt into the ashtray. "Mr. EBER, I don''t like to say that what can make women remember is not how good or handsome this man is, but the simple man is more powerful in that aspect, but you are a foreigner and you are a big man. That should not be bad, unless you are not better than Su Lengmo." Abe''s face sank. What he hated most was that someone told him that he couldn''t compare with Su Lengmo in everything. He has played with so many women, which one does not mean that he is very powerful, how can he be inferior to Su Lengmo? What''s more, he is European, and his figure and physique are many times better than Asian. "Don''t be angry, Mr. EBER. I''m just joking. It''s not easy for you to make Miss Chen fall in love with you. If you have more of her, and if she''s convinced, she''ll have you in her heart." Like magic, Qi Yu suddenly had a bottle of yellow liquid in his hand. "This is the medicine I got from an old friend''s hand. As long as one drop, the man will become very strong, and it will do no harm to the body. When you show off your power in front of Miss Chen, she will be fascinated by you for a long time." EBER stared at the things in Qi Yu''s hand, but he didn''t reach for them. It seemed that he was indirectly admitting that he was not good at it. As a man, he was a disgrace to him. "You can take it. It''s up to you whether you want to use it or not. But I think once a proud woman like Miss Chen has a person in her heart, unless there is another man who is stronger than the man she loved before, it''s hard to uproot her heart." Qi Yu said. Abel finally reached for the bottle, but whether it would work or not was his business. With a smile, Qi Yu stood up from the sofa and said, "Mr. EBER, let''s have breakfast first. After eating, we can go to the place near Su''s group and observe Su Lengmo. If we know ourselves and the enemy, we will be invincible." Chapter 1051 "Well." Abel got up and said. They went to the restaurant side by side. The table was full of all kinds of food, both Chinese and western. "Would Mr. EBER like Chinese or Western food?" "Chinese food, for a change." "Good." Qiyu let people get rid of the rich western breakfast and eat Chinese breakfast slowly with Abel. After breakfast, Qiyu wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin and said, "Mr. Ebor, may I go now?" "Let''s go." Abel nodded simply. They left the restaurant together. A man in a black suit came up and said politely, "Mr. ebol, Miss Chen, please go up." "She''s awake?" "Wake up." Abel nodded: "Mr. Qi, you wait for me below. I''ll go up and have a look." "Go ahead and leave me alone." Qi Yu waved his hand and said. Abel went upstairs and went into the room. Chen Xinya was leaning on the pillow with the help of the nurse. Seeing him coming in, she turned to the nurse and the doctor and said, "go out first. I''ll talk to Abel." "Yes." A group of doctors and nurses filed out and nodded politely as they passed him. Abe walked over, sat down by the edge of the bed and asked, "how are you today? Are you better?" "Much better, much more energetic than yesterday." Chen Xinya smiles, "my life is not going to die for the time being. If Su Lengmo knew, he would regret that he didn''t kill me earlier." "Fool, it''s not good that he doesn''t kill you. You want to be killed by him." Abel touched Chen Xinya''s face, his cheeks protruded, and he felt a little bit fluffy. He said, "I''ve lost too much weight. When you''re ready, I''ll cook for you. You''re in poor health." "Good." Chen Xinya said, "if I hadn''t lost my appetite, I would have eaten a cow now." She raised her hand and touched her dry flat stomach: "during this period of time, I''m hungry and full. My stomach has been boiled. I don''t know if I can eat too much in the future." "It''s OK. As long as you cooperate with the nutritional ingredients prescribed by the doctor and take care of your body for a period of time, you can get better slowly." "I''ll make you fat and white," said Abel Chen Xinya nodded and changed the topic: "do you have any news about Su Lengmo?" Abel''s face sank slightly, and his tone was unhappy. "So far, you still don''t want to forget him?" Chen Xinya sneered, "he made me so bad. Do you think I can forget him? I also want to think about how to pull him down from the altar, let him kneel down in front of me and tell me that he is wrong, otherwise I will not be able to vomit this breath all my life. " "Xinya, sometimes hate is love." Abel said: "I came to you by plane all the way. For you, I almost didn''t want the inheritance of the Abel family. I''m so good. You really don''t want to give him up and join me wholeheartedly?" Chen Xinya beckons, but EBER doesn''t know why, but she still sits down. Her thin hand is on his chest, her middle finger curls up and draws a circle in his heart. She says vaguely and seductively, "EBER, when do you let Su Lengmo have nothing, force him to kneel down in front of me and admit that he is wrong, and when do I put him down, When you are the woman beside you, you will never have two hearts. " There was a light of excitement from the bottom of his eyes. He grabbed Chen Xinya''s hand and said, "are you serious?" "I can swear to God that if I can''t do it, I''ll die a terrible death, and I won''t live in peace after death." Chen Xinya said seriously, "but I''m afraid. I can''t wait until that day. You''re tired of me. Don''t say I don''t keep my promise. It''s really your man''s heart. It''s getting too fast." "Don''t worry, never." Abel took Chen Xinya''s hand and kisses her lovingly on the back of her thin hand. "I love you so much. If I forgot, I would have forgotten. It''s impossible to risk coming back to Jincheng. This is Su Lengmo''s territory. If he really wants to get rid of me, I may not be able to resist." "I''ll take you for granted." Chen Xinya curled her lips and sneered, "Abel, I''m uglified in the front. After so much experience, I''ve become extreme. As long as I''m a little upset, I want to revenge. So don''t do anything sorry for me. If I find out, unless you kill me, I''ll let you die in my hands sooner or later." Abel laughs with indifference, kisses Chen Xinya''s ten fingers full of worship, licks her lips after kissing, and says: "baby, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. It''s nothing to kill me, but what I want most is to die on you." Chen Xinya just gave a cold smile and said, "don''t just pick up nice words. It''s important to keep your words in line with your deeds." Then she pulled out her hand and put her finger around Abe''s heart. "Abe, I hope I didn''t plan your day here. If it makes me angry, I''ll open my stomach and take out your heart to see what the black looks like." Listening to Chen Xinya''s cruel words, Abel doesn''t feel terrible. Instead, she thinks she is more and more lovely. She has a strong desire for him, and she has a great appetite for him. "Yes, my queen!" Abe said with a smile. Chen Xinya''s body is tormented and dilapidated. It''s the limit to talk so much with Abel. A moment of sleepiness strikes her. Her eyelids are constantly fighting. She gives Abel a strong look and says vaguely, "I''m a little sleepy. If you want to sleep, you can go ahead." "Good." Abel helped her to lie down. "Go to sleep. I''ll wait until you fall asleep." "Well." Chen Xinya closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Abel leaned over and gave her a kiss on her forehead. His eyes were full of pity. Even if everyone said that she was a snake and scorpion beauty and that it was profitable to be with him, he could not put her down and even willingly worked for her. He disguised himself as a dandy for such a long time, but for her, he was willing to take off the mask of hypocrisy, and gradually became strong, blocking a storm for her. When he left the guest room and went downstairs, Qi Yu was sitting on the sofa wiping a pistol. When he heard the voice, he looked up and said with a smile, "Mr. EBER, you seem to be in a good mood. It seems Miss Chen has given you some guarantee." "I can''t hide anything from Mr. Qi." Abel was in a good mood, even walking like a wind at his feet. "Let''s go." Chapter 1052 Qi Yu put the gun in his hand, stood up from the sofa, put one hand in his pocket and said, "let''s go." Abel left the villa side by side with him and got into the car. Abel turned his head and looked at Qiyu: "Mr. Qi seems to like playing with guns very much?" "What we like most about licking life on the edge of the knife is guns and knives, especially those big knives stained with a lot of people''s blood. It''s very exciting to feel, just like feeling the fear of the dying man on the blade." When Qi Yu talked about guns and knives, he had a big surprise in his eyes. Abel said with a smile: "Mr. Qi, I have a lot of research on these. When we have time, we can have a good exchange to see if it''s your shooting skill or my shooting skill." "Yes." Qi Yu said: "I have a special place to practice guns. I''m sure you''ll like it. We can compare it with the last day." Abel nodded. They drove to the vicinity of the Su group, stopped the car, Qiyu magically took out two telescopes, handed one of them to EBER, and then looked at the Su group through the window. After a while, I saw Su Lengmo and Tang Yao both appear at the door of the company. Qi Yu said: "Su Lengmo, who is extremely intelligent, can never guess that we will come here to monitor him and Tang Yao. The most dangerous place is the safest place." "You''re right." Abel nodded: "Su Lengmo has beaten Xinya black and blue. I hold her and feel her thin, but there is no place where there is meat. I have to take revenge on her. I not only want to make her have nothing, but also let her see how she was insulted. Anyway, what he likes to do most is this kind of thing, I''m just treating people in their own way. " Qi Yu put down his telescope and said, "count me in. The Revenge of killing my wife is not common." "You and Mrs. Guo are married?" Abe looked at Qi Yu and asked suspiciously. Qi Yu''s face sank slightly and said in a low voice, "no, she doesn''t want to marry me. She says that I''m too young, and there are many choices in the future. She''s already old, maybe five years, ten years, or a little bit longer, and she completely turns into an old woman. She doesn''t like us to go out. People have to ask me if I''m her son, so she refuses my proposal, Just let me be with her, but in my heart, I have regarded her as my wife for a long time. In my life, except for her, no other person can walk into my heart again. " "Mr. Qi, I respect you as a man." Abel said with all his heart. Qi Yu smiles, takes out two cigarettes and gives one to EBER. He lights them with a lighter, points to the luxurious Su group and says, "Mr. EBER, do you know what I think of when I come here every time I look at this magnificent building? Hit the bomb in every floor, and then when Su Lengmo goes to work, he detonates the whole bomb and razes the whole building to the ground, leaving no residue left. " "The defense system in Su''s group is so strong that it''s not easy to sneak in and load bombs on every floor. It may have been discovered before they were installed." Abel said truthfully: "if this thing is easy to achieve, Su Lengmo will not offend so many people again, and then she can rest easy, so I think about your plan." Qi Yu took a cigarette and laughed sarcastically. "Of course I know. I just thought that if it could be realized, I would have put a bomb in it. As for those innocent employees, they should be buried with my women. They can die in a proper place and have a good life in the future." "Cow Abel gave Qi Yu a thumbs up, "Mr. Qi, I''m afraid you''re the only one who can talk about human life so easily." Qi Yu sneered and said, "it has nothing to do with me whether they live or die. I have pity for them. Who will have pity for my dead love? If Su Lengmo had not killed her son, she would not have gone to the wrong end to deal with him." With that, he sighed, put his head on the front of the car, and said in a dull voice: "it''s my fault. If I can deal with Su Lengmo, she won''t die, and she won''t..." even the body can''t be found. He will be buried in the sea forever, and can''t go to the earth. This is the most regretful thing in his life. In the view of the people of Z, if a person dies and fails to live in peace, then she can only become a lonely ghost in Jiuquan. I don''t know whether Mrs. Guo will feel cold and afraid in such a vast sea. Every time he thought of this, Qi Yu''s hatred became very swollen. If it wasn''t for Su Lengmo, he would not have experienced the pain of being separated from his lover, and Mrs. Guo would not have been buried in the sea forever. "Ah ah..." Qi Yu said painfully while patting the steering wheel. Abel raised his hand and patted Qi Yu on the back: "OK, what the man wants to do now is how to take revenge instead of venting his pain here. When he takes revenge on Su Lengmo, you can take his whole person to see the person you love. There is no problem." Qi Yu took a deep breath, raised his head, and said: "you''re right." "It''s said that Su''s group is going to stay at the gate of the company. It''s no use for us to stay at the gate of other people''s company." "It''s no use. See that girl?" Qi Yu chuckled and pointed to a figure who came out of the company. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Abe glanced faintly and said casually. "Do you know who she is?" "Yes, Tang Yao''s younger brother''s fiancee. I heard that they have plans to get married." "Do you know her other identity?" Abel really doesn''t know. He''s been abroad recently. What''s more, he doesn''t find out about Shang Xiaoqin''s weakness for a while. He simply thinks that this is an ordinary girl. He has accumulated a lot of good fortune in his last life and is favored by Tang Jiahao. If they get married smoothly, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao will be the backing, I''m in the upper class. In the words of people here, it''s like flying on the branches and becoming a Phoenix. "She is Huo Qisheng''s woman. She came to see Mrs. Guo for him before." Qiyu road. Abel raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that there was such an explosion in the middle. "Are you sure?" He looked at Qiyu suspiciously and said. Chapter 1053 "Of course I''m sure." Qi Yu said: "so I plan to find her, let her lead the bridge to find Huo Qisheng. The Huo family is very strong abroad, so I want to cooperate with him. I think if we three work together, we will be invincible." Abel nodded in agreement. "If Su Lengmo knew that so many people were scheming against him, he would like to vomit blood." "I don''t know if he can vomit blood, but I know that the more enemies he makes, the more dangerous the Su group will be. I also found that yelongsheng and Wang Shikun, who have the best relationship with him, have quarreled with him. If the relationship between them deteriorates, he can say that he has made enemies on all sides. If all the enemies join hands, even if he has the ability to understand Heaven, he can''t bear it." There was a dangerous light in Qi Yu''s eyes. "This is the end of being too confident. Sooner or later, I will let him lose in his overconfidence and become a downbeat noble son. At that time, he will look very good." Abel chuckled twice in an uncertain way. "Let''s go." He said. Qiyu slowly drives away from the Su group, thinking about how to contact Shang Xiaoqin and connect with Huo Qisheng. ¡­¡­ In the office. Tang Yao looked at Yan Ziyan, who was sitting on the sofa eating cakes, and said with a smile, "when did you come back?" "Last night." Yan Ziyan put the last mouthful of cake into his mouth and clapped his hands happily: "as soon as the paper was finished, I went back to school and got all the certificates. After having a farewell dinner with my tutor and classmates, I ordered a plane ticket." "The man..." "I beat him up, but I didn''t call the police. Anyway, I had a secret love affair. It''s like I paid a lot of tuition to learn love experience from him." Yan Ziyan''s smile was more bitter, "sister-in-law, do you think I''m useless?" "No Tang Yao took out a piece of paper and handed it to Yan Ziyan: "it''s human nature, but it''s cheap to let him go like this." Yan Ziyan wiped his hands carefully. "In fact, I think it''s cheap for him, but I can''t help it. If the police arrest him, I''ll be in prison for several years at least. I''m very soft hearted after thinking about it. I''ve been in love with him secretly for several years. At that time, I was just in my early twenties. How young I was, I fell into his gentle appearance. Now I think, that time is really silly." Tang Yao took a look at her and changed the topic: "do you plan to go back this time?" "No more." Yan Ziyan said: "when the wound in my heart is healed, maybe I''ll go back to my tutor and classmates to talk about the past. After all, I''ll get along with them all." Tang Yao nodded: "do you have any plans to come back this time? Come directly to your company to help? " "Well, I''ll go next week. My grandfather asked me to start from the bottom, so that I can easily understand the most basic operation of the company. In the future, I can take over the company from the vital interests of the bottom employees." Yan Ziyan picked up another piece of cake: "after I start, I can get involved in the internal affairs of the company, and then I may take over the projects cooperated with Su group. Sister in law, we had a lot of opportunities to contact at that time. " Tang Yao leaned over and picked up a piece of cake, but she didn''t eat it: "it''s very good. You''re a smart girl. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to start with the company." "Sister-in-law, I can''t say that. I''ve studied abroad in recent years, and I have all kinds of professional certificates. But in reality, it''s not the same thing. Operating a company should pay attention to experience. Otherwise, the directors on paper won''t convince me. But I have my father and my father to teach me, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. They''ll give me their good guard, As long as I don''t have any accidents, I will steadily grow it up. " Yan Ziyan shook his head, supported his chin with his hand and said, "sister-in-law, I heard from my grandfather that you have made a lot of achievements in the business world. Before, I helped Gu group create a lot of profits, so many companies tried every means to hire you at a high salary. I didn''t expect that Lengmo would take advantage of you. If I met any difficult questions in the company at that time, You must help me, or I''ll have to run like a headless fly. " "That''s their kind evaluation of me. I haven''t been to work for a year. I''m not that strong." Tang Yao said with a smile, "but if you need any help from me, I will help you if I can." "Sister in law is better." Yan Ziyan said with a smile: "sister-in-law, if only you were my own sister. With you in the company, I could do whatever I like. In fact, I like many professions, such as painting, playing the piano, going to the grave, being a photographer... In a word, it''s better than being a serious woman. Unfortunately, I''m the only one in my family, I can''t let my grandfather and father work hard to keep the mountains and rivers. Then when I get old and go to hell, I will have no face to see the ancestors of the Yan family. " Tang Yao reached out and poked Yan Ziyan''s head: "this head is small, and I think a lot." Yan Ziyan is like an innocent child, laughing happily. What else does Tang Yao want to say? Her cell phone on the table rings. I picked it up and saw that it was sun Yuanqian. "Hello, brother sun." "Yao Yao, my sister is awake." "Wake up?" Tang Yao''s surprise: "I''ll go now." Hang up the phone, Yan Ziyan looked at Tang Yao suspiciously: "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" "Something happened to a good friend of mine when she gave birth. She and her son were sent to the observation room and the heat preservation room respectively. Now she''s awake. I''ll go and have a look." "Sister-in-law, I''ll go with you. It happens that I have nothing to do." Tang Yao has no opinion. She picked up her bag and left the office when she saw Linda coming with a lot of documents. She said, "Linda, you remember to tell Lengmo that I went to the hospital. After reading Mengmeng, I went straight home. Today I won''t be in the company with him." "Yes, young lady." Linda took the man to the elevator and saw Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan go in. She bent over and said, "walk slowly." As soon as the door of the elevator closed, Yan Ziyan said, "sister-in-law, I find that people in the company respect you very much." Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. Yan Ziyan took Tang Yao''s arm like a child and put her head on her shoulder. "Sister in law, I want to fight with Lengmo. I feel very comfortable with you. I don''t have any pressure. I can say anything I want." Tang Yao laughs shallowly, does not have any rejection to Yan Ziyan''s dependence, "is so big, also with a child same." Chapter 1054 When they got out of the Su group together, they were stared at by two pairs of eyes. The two people who had originally said to leave just drove back a little, and then continued to stare at the towering building of the Su group with binoculars. "Who is the woman beside Tang Yao?" Abe asked curiously. "Yan Ziyan, the daughter of Yan group." Qi Yu found out the people who appeared beside Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, and even investigated the amount of their assets. "She''s the only one in Yan''s family. Bai Fumei, who really has money, and Su Lengmo are childhood sweethearts." Abel gave an obscene smile. "He looks so good. Su Lengmo doesn''t marry. He''s looking for a divorced second married woman. I think he''s smart enough to make a wrong choice." Qi Yu sneered: "if he didn''t have a funny brain, would he offend so many people for the sake of Tang Yao? Before he married Tang Yao, he was such a fierce man that he never made any wrong judgment. Now, there are many visual mistakes. In my opinion, if Su''s group wants to lose, it''s Tang Yao. " Su''s group is still standing on the top of Jincheng. It seems that the two of them have seen its rapid decline. Su Lengmo is like a loser in tone. All the decisions are defeated by Tang Yao. Two people also don''t think, what they say now is wishful thinking. Tang Yao didn''t know that she was being watched. After getting on the bus with Yan Ziyan, she drove away from the Su group. EBER took a look at Qi Yu and said, "do you want to follow up?" "Follow, why not." Qi Yu stares at the car in front of him. As soon as he is about to catch up, he sees several cars coming out from all directions and following Tang Yao''s car. Among these cars, there are those specially protecting Tang Yao and those sent by Yan family to protect Yan Ziyan. "Damn it." Qi Yu slaps the steering wheel angrily. His current manpower is not enough to go out to catch Tang Yao, so he can only bear it until his power is strong enough. He sends everyone out to tie Tang Yao. That''s the time for her death. "Don''t you keep following?" Abel road. "So many vehicles are used to protect the two girls inside. I''m short of manpower now. You just came to Jincheng from abroad. You don''t have a wide influence here. Do you think we can win the guy with a gun in the car alone?" Qi Yu sneered: "but this time I''m not prepared enough, that is, to step on a point, let Tang Yao and Su Lengmo be at ease for a few days. When we are ready, give them a fatal blow." Abel had no problem. He took out a cigarette, lit it and smoked slowly in the car: "then go back." Qi Yu turned around the front of the car, but his heart was full of fire, and his eyes were gloomy and terrible. Abe looked at him and chuckled: "Mr. Qi, I find you have a big temper." "Forced by Su Lengmo." Qi Yu narrowed his eyes. "I want to avenge Mrs. Guo as soon as possible, so that she can say a good word about me in Jiuquan, not when I go down to see her. Her first sentence is that I cheated her and didn''t avenge her at all." "Don''t worry, Mrs. Guo has such loyal subordinates as you. It''s time for her to close her eyes under the nine springs." "It''s a lover." Qi Yu stressed. "Sorry for the slip of the tongue." In fact, Abel was a little disdainful. The relationship between a 60-year-old woman and a 30-year-old young man seemed to be full of money transactions. When people died, they showed such deep feelings. Either they were acting or some unknown forces were suppressing Qiyu. Anyway, he didn''t believe that Qi Yu had any reason to love an old woman with flabby skin, but he still used Qi Yu now. Naturally, he tried his best to appease him and follow his words. ¡­¡­ In the car. Yan Ziyan turned to look out from the car glass, frowned and said, "sister-in-law, I always feel that someone is following us." When Tang Yao saw that, she turned her head and looked back. She didn''t see any suspicious vehicles except those sent by Su Lengmo to protect her. She laughed and flicked Yan Ziyan''s head: "take it easy. If there are suspicious places, they will notice." "So it is." Yan Ziyan nodded: "Lengmo is a little cold, but the bodyguards trained by a song are absolutely among the best in the industry. Their anti investigation ability is first-class. If we really have something to do, we have nothing to be afraid of." "Not to speak ill of him?" Tang Yao said with a smile. "Sister-in-law, I''m telling the truth. Although Lengmo has a lot of shortcomings, the bodyguards trained by him are praised by people in six circles. My grandfather has several good friends and wants to hire his coach with Lengmo through his grandfather''s high salary. He refuses and doesn''t give me any face." Yan Ziyan said. "And this?" "Of course, it was several years ago. I haven''t gone abroad yet. When I had dinner, my grandfather took it as an example. He also sincerely lamented that uncle Su really had a good son. Even if he was excellent, even his bodyguards were so outstanding." Yan Ziyan said, "sister-in-law, when my grandfather appreciates Lengmo, I''m miserable. I almost live in the shadow of his excellence. My grandfather takes Lengmo as an example to educate me and makes me miserable. So I hate Lengmo when I''m young. He also thinks that he Shengliang, a woman in my family, wants to compare with him as a man. I''ll tell you secretly, I also learned from the TV and stabbed a villain for him. Every time my grandfather said that I didn''t study hard, I would stab him with a needle. " Tang Yao smiles, "have you ever done such a childish thing?" Yan Ziyan sighed: "sister-in-law, you don''t know that Lengmo is someone else''s child, which has caused a lot of pressure on our peers in the same circle. Some second generation ancestors don''t even want to see him. I''m better. At best, I sneer at him when I see him. The rest dare not do anything. After all, martial arts can''t compare with him, and Wen can''t compare with him, The ability to work is still no match for him. " Tang Yao is amused by her helpless appearance. Yan Ziyan looked at Tang Yao wrongly: "sister-in-law, your husband is really hateful. Up to now, I can list a hundred crimes against him. It''s too numerous to record. Ah, it''s all tears." "Thank you so much." Tang Yao comforted. Yan Ziyan sighed again, acting like a harmless little rabbit, invisibly pulling closer to Tang Yao. Chapter 1055 What she wants is this effect. Without any vigilance, Tang Yao approaches Su Lengmo step by step. When she and Su Leng''s strange rice cook a mature meal and are pregnant with his child, there will be two assists at that time. She doesn''t believe Su Lengmo will be irresponsible. To the hospital, Tang Yao from the fruit shop to buy water fruit basket and Yan Ziyan into the ward. After sun Meng observed that there was no problem, he transferred to an independent senior ward. Xing biting and several doctors are examining sun Meng. Seeing Tang Yao come in, they politely greet her and then say to the sun family, "Uncle sun, aunt sun, Miss Sun''s wounds are recovering well. If there are no complications, she can be discharged in seven days." "Dr. Xing, please. I''m sorry for my bad attitude to you before." Mrs. sun apologized to Xing biting for her awkwardness. She thought that Xing biting had made a name in the medical field. Although she had a bad family background, she was better than Tang Yao. Maybe she would like sun Yuanqian. Anyway, she is looking forward to sun Yuanqian getting married and having children, Instead of using busy work as an excuse to refuse the pursuit of many celebrities, it''s better to agree with him and Xing biting. Xing biting didn''t expect that Mrs. sun would apologize to her. Her eyes flashed with disbelief. She pinched her clothes at a loss and said with a stiff smile, "aunt sun, you are too polite. This is my duty. Besides, you have a good attitude towards me before. At least you didn''t let me get rid of with a broom." "I wish you didn''t hate me." Mrs. sun turned to look at Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, you''re here. Come here." Tang Yao took the fruit basket, put it on the table and said, "aunt, what''s wrong with Mengmeng?" "The recovery is good." Mrs. sun put the credit to Xing biting: "this time thanks to Dr. Xing, otherwise Mengmeng and my grandson don''t know what to do now. When they are completely well, I want to invite Dr. Xing to have a meal as the host. Yaoyao, you and Su Shao will also come, and there will be more people." Tang Yao picked eyebrows, quietly looked at Xing biting one eye, so fast time, Mrs. sun to win. You know, Mrs. sun is very stubborn. She doesn''t like people she doesn''t like. If she likes them, you don''t have to. She will treat you well. "Aunt sun, is it not good for you to invite me to dinner? I''m afraid of Sun Shao... "Xing biting has some worries. She knows that sun Yuanqian doesn''t really open her heart to accept it. Although she wants to spend more time with him, she''s afraid that the urgent approach will arouse his disgust. "As the host, I want to invite you to dinner. Yuanqian is a foil at most. If he dares to embarrass you, you can tell me." "With me, he can''t jump up," Mrs. Sun said forcefully Xing biting just grinned: "thank you, aunt." "You saved Mengmeng. You are the benefactor of my sun family. I should thank you." Mrs. Sun took Xing biting''s hand: "Dr. Xing, our previous enmity has been written off here. In the future, I will treat you as a younger generation. As for you, try to be more aggressive. If you want to pursue Yuanqian, just let it go. I want to have a grandson, too." Xing biting''s face turned red and her eyes were full of excitement and surprise. She didn''t expect that such a big good thing would hit her head directly under the twists and turns of the road. For a moment, she was almost dizzy, and now her head is still dizzy. "What''s the matter, no?" Sun Fu is humane. "Aunt, no, I just can''t believe it. I thought you wouldn''t accept me." Xing biting''s eyes were red. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she changed the topic: "doctor Gao and I have other wards to check, so we won''t bother here." With that, she pulled her hand out of Mrs. sun''s hand and left in a hurry. Because she was in such a hurry, she almost ran into sun Meng''s hospital bed. Tang Yao stares at Xing biting''s figure with a smile of unknown meaning. Xing biting is very capable. In such a short period of time, she can let Mrs. sun pry away the old ideas and openly accept her as her future daughter-in-law. "Yao Yao, who is this?" Mrs. sun pointed to Yan Ziyan and asked. Tang Yao returned to her senses, raised her hand to touch her nose, covered her heart and introduced Yan Ziyan: "she is Yan Ziyan, the only granddaughter of Yan Dong in Yan''s group. She just came back from abroad." Mrs. sun naturally knew about Yan''s group. She looked at Yan Ziyan quietly. Her eyes flashed by. She was really good-looking. The key was her good family background and good temperament. If such a person matched sun Yuanqian, then She couldn''t help but think that Yan''s family is better than sun''s. If they are combined, Yan Ziyan will be married. With sun Yuanqian''s single-minded attitude towards Tang Yao, she can''t help but put out her mind. As long as sun Yuanqian likes it, regardless of her family background, she doesn''t want to get involved. "It turns out that it''s Yan Dong''s granddaughter. I''ve heard that he has a beautiful granddaughter before, but I haven''t been able to see her all the time. I''ve seen her today. It''s better to meet her than to be famous. She''s really beautiful. I thought it was a fairy who went into the world by mistake." Mrs. sun couldn''t help praising Yan Ziyan. "Aunt, you are exaggerating. If you want to look good, you are still charming, and your face is well maintained. When we stand together, others will mistakenly think that you are my sister. You can teach me how to maintain your face when you are free." Yan Ziyan''s mouth is also sweet. In a few words, he makes Mrs. sun laugh. Mrs. sun could not shut her mouth happily. "Yao Yao, you are such a good talker. I like her so much." She turned her head and looked at Tang Yao: "in the future, you will bring her to Mengmeng. You are about the same age. You should be able to talk together. I''m old. Mengmeng doesn''t want to talk to me about many things. Maybe I can talk more when I''m with you." "Don''t worry, aunt. I will." Tang Yao turned to see sun Meng on the eye bed: "did the doctor say when the dream will wake up?" "She woke up last night, but she went to sleep in a few minutes. The doctor said she could wake up today, but I don''t know when." Mrs. sun also looked at Sun Meng and sighed low, "this child really breaks my heart. She and Yuan Qian still don''t understand my good intentions. They think I''m too involved in them and they are in trouble everywhere." "Aunt, Mengmeng is a mother now. Sooner or later, she will understand your heart. Don''t think about it." Tang Yao comforted him. Chapter 1056 "I hope so." Mrs. sun sighed again: "if I had someone as sensible as Miss Yan, I would not be so worried. I would be so worried about my dream. This child will not let me save a snack every day." Tang Yao didn''t know what to say. "Yao Yao, you and miss Yan will accompany Mengmeng first. I''ll go out to do something and bring you something to eat later." Fortunately, Mrs. sun didn''t really let Tang Yao to comfort her, but simply complained. After complaining, she wisely avoided letting Tang Yao accompany sun Meng. "Yes, aunt." Tang Yao sent the man to the door. When she turned back, she noticed that sun Meng''s eyelashes trembled a few times. When she saw that she was about to wake up, she quickly sat down on the edge of the bed, grabbed sun Meng''s hand, and whispered: "dream, dream." Sun Meng slowly opened his eyes, into the purpose is Tang Yao worried face, she lips a smile, weak said: "Yao Yao." "How do you feel? Is there any pain? If so, I''ll call the doctor to examine you. " Tang Yao came up to her and said softly. Sun Meng turned her eyes and looked around. For a moment, she couldn''t remember why she was in the hospital. She asked, "what''s wrong with me? Why am I in the hospital?" "You gave birth to a son early, but you had a lot of bleeding in the process of giving birth. It''s a bit dangerous, so you went to the observation room for observation. It''s been two or three days in the past." Tang Yao replied. Sun Meng''s brain was finally connected. She remembered that she had a dispute with Mrs. sun because of yelongsheng. She accidentally moved the fetal gas and had a bad stomachache. Then she was sent to the hospital. She couldn''t remember the rest. "How''s my son? Is he OK?" She asked anxiously. "He''s still in the incubator, but the doctor says he''s stable. Don''t worry." "I want to see him." Sun Meng is still not at ease. He struggles to get up and is pressed back by Tang Yao. "Meng Meng, you still have injuries. Don''t move." "Honey, I''m ok. I don''t worry. I want to see him, even if I have a look." Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao eagerly: "Nannan and hem were born prematurely at that time. They were very weak when they were just born. I''m worried that my son is the same. I can''t rest assured if I don''t see them with my own eyes." Tang Yao sighed, "Mengmeng, your current situation is basically..." "I''m fine, really." Sun Meng affirmed: "you take me to have a look, otherwise my heart is at sixes and sevens, I am pregnant with him so hard, he is my lifeblood." "I''ll ask the doctor, and if they agree, I''ll push you in a wheelchair." "Honey, please." Tang Yao covered the quilt for her. "I''ll ask the doctor. Don''t move in bed." "Good." Sun Meng nodded obediently. Tang Yao orders Yan Ziyan to take care of sun Meng. She turns to the doctor. "Hello, I''m Yan Ziyan. Just call me Ziyan." Yan Ziyan sat down and introduced himself freely. Sun Meng nodded weakly: "Hello, I''m sun Meng. I heard Yao Yao mention you. You are the daughter of Yan family, right? You and Su Shao are childhood sweethearts." "My sister-in-law told you about me." Yan Ziyan said with a smile: "your face looks a little ugly. Do you want to close your eyes and have a rest?" "No, I just woke up. It''s OK." Sun Meng answered and looked at the door. "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law will be back soon." Yan Ziyan saw sun Meng''s careful thinking and said. Sun Meng nodded, but his eyes were still on the door. Tang Yao came back soon, followed by two nurses. "Mengmeng, the doctor said that you can go to see a child, but not more than half an hour, otherwise your body will not be able to bear it." Tang Yao brought good news to sun Meng: "wait a moment, I''ll lift you to the wheelchair with the nurse. Your wound may hurt. If you feel you can''t stand it, we won''t go. We''ll go when you''re better." "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Sun mengdao. Tang Yao gives two nurses a wink. They lift sun Meng up together. As soon as her feet fall, sun Meng''s caesarean section wound is full of pain. She clenches her teeth with pain. Her forehead is covered with cold sweat. She sits in a wheelchair slowly. As a result, she pulls the wound and feels that her stomach is torn. "Can you do it?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. "Nothing." Sun Meng bit his lip and said, "let''s go." Tang Yao took a look at Sun Meng and shook her head in her heart. It''s true that being a mother is just. Sun Meng used to be a person who was afraid of pain. Even if her finger was cut, she could see it for a long time. She was not happy to whisper for a while, but now it''s so painful. She didn''t say a word. Outside, Tang Yao pointed to the middle one and said, "Mengmeng, that''s your son." Sun Meng''s eyes are itching to see, probably can see an outline, but not close, she can''t see clearly the child''s real appearance. "Yao Yao, can I go in and have a look?" She looked up. "The doctor said that children''s resistance is a little weak now. If adults go in too much, they will bring bacteria, so it''s better not to go." Tang Yao conveyed the doctor''s words, "if you can bear it, you can see it when the child''s condition is more stable." "Well." Sun Meng didn''t ask, just stood up from the wheelchair and looked in close to the glass, his eyes full of tenderness. This is her son. She became a mother. She watched her baby lying quietly in it after several months of pregnancy. Her heart was soft. Before she became a mother, she never realized how much fun it was to have a child, but now, she knows. She felt that she had the whole world, for such a small life, she could give everything. "Yao Yao, he''s really good-looking." Sun Meng murmured. "It''s beautiful." Tang Yao didn''t expect that his head was so long when he was born, and he returned to normal in just two or three days. Although his skin was still a little pale, his appearance became more and more beautiful day by day, almost combining all the advantages of sun Meng and ye Longsheng. Sun Meng is still staring at the child, even the wound does not feel pain. "Dream, have you seen enough? It''s nearly half an hour. Let''s go back and have a rest, or your body won''t be able to support you. " Tang Yao gave a voice to remind. "Honey, wait ten minutes. I''ll see him more." Sun Meng pleaded: "I don''t know what he looked like when he was born. Now I can''t see enough." Chapter 1057 Tang Yao is also the mother of Longfeng fetus, so she understands sun Meng''s mood. Because she was born prematurely, they feel a sense of guilt for her child. They think that it is their carelessness that makes her child suffer this kind of crime. Otherwise, the child would not be born and go into the incubator. Some serious cases may have surgery, and the crime is even greater. After ten minutes, Tang Yao helped sun Meng to the wheelchair and said, "Meng Meng, the child is in it. There is a special person to protect him. No one can move him. You can have a hundred hearts." Sun Meng looked up at Tang Yao and nodded, "let''s go." Tang Yao pushes sun Meng back to the ward and meets Zhang Chengxu running towards the door like an ant on a hot pot. "Cheng Xu, what''s the matter with you? Where are you going?" Tang Yao asked. Zhang Chengxu rushed to sun Meng, gently hugged her and said, "Mengmeng, you really scared me to death. I didn''t see you when I came to the hospital. I thought something happened to you and I was going to ask the doctor." Sun Meng lifted the corner of his mouth and said softly, "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Tang Yao patted Zhang Chengxu on the shoulder and reminded him, "Chengxu, take it easy. Mengmeng still has a wound. You should be careful to pull her wound." Zhang Chengxu immediately released sun Meng and apologized. "I''m fine. You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry." Sun Meng shook his head. "Cheng Xu, take Meng Meng to bed." "Ah? Oh, good Zhang Chengxu bent over, carefully picked up sun Meng, safely went to the hospital bed, put her on the big bed. "Mengmeng, you look very ugly. I''ll call the doctor." "No, I''m fine." Sun Meng grabs Zhang Chengxu''s hand and shakes his head gently: "it''s just that the wound is a little painful. It''s OK to let it go." "Really?" Zhang Chengxu doesn''t believe it. Sun Meng nodded. Zhang Chengxu vomited a breath, just don''t call a doctor. Tang Yao took Yan Ziyan to the other side and said, "Cheng Xu, did you go to see Longsheng?" "... yes." Zhang Chengxu hesitated, said: "his condition is not good, repeated gastric perforation, I heard Shikun said he went into the operating room again, because the stomach bleeding again, I wanted to stay there, but was wild aunt to drive out." Tang Yao frowned and said, "is she angry with you?" "Maybe. She doesn''t welcome me anyway." Zhang Chengxu said. Tang Yao opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she finally swallowed it. "He..." Sun Meng opened his mouth, Tang Yao and Zhang Chengxu looked at her one after another, she gently shook her head: "nothing." "Mengmeng, do you still care about him?" Zhang Chengxu asked in a dry voice. "He''s my son''s father, anyway." Sun Meng said lightly. Zhang Chengxu flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down a few times. He subconsciously wanted to hold sun Meng''s hand, but she didn''t show any trace. His hand stopped in mid air, looking at Sun Meng''s eyes become more complex. Tang Yao looked at the two people''s small movements, a light cough, "Mengmeng, you are also tired, take a rest, there is something to wait for you to say." Sun Meng nodded and closed his eyes. Zhang Chengxu''s fiery eyes have been on Sun Meng. Even if sun Meng wants to pretend to sleep, she can''t sleep and has to open her eyes. "Cheng Xu." She said helplessly. "What''s the matter? Are you sick?" Zhang Chengxu asked nervously. "No, I just want to say that if you look at me like this, I can''t sleep." "Oh." Zhang Chengxu is like a defeated dog. His hot eyes are dim and his whole body is full of mourning. Sun Meng some in the heart can not bear, she opened her mouth, thousands of words into three words: "sorry." Zhang Chengxu shook his head and said in a low voice, "Mengmeng, it''s OK. I''ll wait until you open your heart to me. I have a lifetime, so I''m not in a hurry." Sun Meng swallowed his throat, said nothing, and closed his eyes again. Maybe this time, without Zhang Chengxu''s ardent eyes, sun Meng soon fell asleep. After confirming that the person is really asleep, Zhang Chengxu carefully holds sun Meng''s hand and looks at her with pity. "Cheng Xu." Tang Yao raised her hand and patted Zhang Chengxu on the back: "don''t be like this. Mengmeng is very guilty because of you and Longsheng. Otherwise, she won''t give birth prematurely this time. She is still empty now. I hope you don''t put too much pressure on her. She used to be a cheerful and optimistic girl, but recently, I seldom see her smile." Zhang Chengxu took a look at Tang Yao and thought deeply. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I don''t want to, but I can''t help it." He sighed low: "I just want to try my best to protect her and give her the best, but I didn''t expect that it ended like this. Longsheng and I are the best brothers. I don''t want him to have an accident, but he still drinks until his stomach is perforated. When I hear this news, I feel very sad to tell you the truth. " "..." Tang Yao sighed and said nothing. Zhang Chengxu holds sun Meng''s hand and gently sticks it on his face. He looks at her tenderly. Tang Yao gives Yan Ziyan a look. Yan Ziyan returns and accompanies her to leave the ward. "Sister in law." Standing at the railing, Yan Ziyan called Tang Yao. Tang Yao in front of the smile: "Ziyan, you don''t take it to heart, I''m just a little stuffy, so I asked you to come out with me to relax." "Sister in law, it seems that Cheng Xu and miss sun..." "As you can guess, this is a love triangle. In short, one or two of them are in the hospital, which is tacit understanding." Yan Ziyan took out a white box from her bag and opened the lid. It was colorful candy inside. She took out one and handed it to Tang Yao: "sister in law, when I''m in a bad mood, I usually eat some sugar. The sweetness will make me forget my worries temporarily. You can try it, too." Tang Yao hesitated. She took the candy and put it in her mouth. Sun Meng also poured one into his mouth. "How about it, sister-in-law? Is it sweet?" "It''s sweet." Tang Yao looked at the downstairs, "Ziyan, thank you for being here with me. I''m a little bored and I can''t talk to Lengmo. I''m afraid he''s worried about me. I can only talk to you. Don''t think I''m talkative." Yan Ziyan shook his head, "sister-in-law, how can you talk to me? You can prove that you have taken me as your own person. I''m too happy. How can you say too much to you?" Tang Yao was eating candy seriously. Yan Ziyan took a look at her, thought about it and said, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter between Cheng Xu and miss sun? Is it convenient to talk about it?" "That''s the same thing." Tang Yao makes a long story short about the emotional entanglement between Zhang Chengxu, ye Longsheng and sun Meng, "this matter, put on others, say big or small, say small or not small, but Longsheng and Chengxu grew up together, have a different friendship, so they are also affected by Lengmo." Chapter 1058 Yan Ziyan showed a look of surprise: "sister-in-law, I can''t imagine that Longsheng and Chengxu grew up with me. Although they are of the same school as Lengmo, I haven''t been with them for a long time, but I still know about their temperament. It''s not like they are enemies for a woman, I didn''t expect that they could not escape the secular entanglement and fell into the love triangle "I didn''t expect that either." Tang Yao also asked for a piece of sugar, "don''t talk about them, anyway, no matter how much we say, we are outsiders." Yan Ziyan nodded. "Ziyan, you go back first. I''ll stay here to take care of Mengmeng. Maybe I don''t have much time to take care of you." "Well, listen to my sister-in-law." Yan Ziyan looked at his watch: "sister-in-law, why don''t I go back now? I''ll go to the company to find my parents and have dinner with them later." "Well." Tang Yao chewed candy in her mouth: "I''ll take you out." "Good." Yan Ziyan and Tang Yao left the hospital side by side and watched Yan Ziyan get on the car. Tang Yao turned to enter the building. A female voice called her from behind, "Miss Tang." Tang Yao turns around and sees Xing biting coming with her hands in her pockets. "Dr. Xing." Tang Yaodao. "Just call me biting. Don''t call the doctor. I''ll be embarrassed." Xing biting laughed: "Miss Tang, are you free now? I''ve just finished seeing the patient. I have an hour''s rest. I just met you. Let''s go for a walk along the avenue. " Tang Yao has no opinion. Xing biting politely made a please action, Tang Yao and her side by side down the stairs, the two went to the avenue. "Miss Tang." "Call me Tang Yao. Don''t be a little lady for a while, or Miss Tang for a while." Xing biting was stunned and changed her mouth. "Tang Yao." She said: "I''m really grateful to you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have achieved what I am today. Up to now, I may still be regarded as a soft persimmon who was abducted by Kemeng. It''s you who pushed me to the road of doctor. When I carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, I will be proud to tell my grandfather that I have carried forward what he taught me, He has not insulted his devoted teaching. " Tang Yao shook her head: "you don''t have to thank me. It''s your own ambition. I just provide you with a platform to develop your medical skills. Whether you can make a name in this industry is your own skill, which has nothing to do with me." "You are modest. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be a fart now, let alone call Dr. Xing, who is respected by others. This is something I dreamed of and didn''t dare to expect." Xing biting looked at Tang Yao gratefully, "I really want to repay you, but I don''t know what to do for you and give you money? It''s estimated that the money I earn is not enough. I can''t afford to buy a house for you. I don''t seem to have much to offer except medical skills. " "I don''t need your reward. You just need to manage the TCM hospital I opened for you well and create more profits for me every year. I don''t ask you for any other reward." "I''ll feel guilty if you do this." Tang Yao shrugged, "I opened a traditional Chinese medicine hospital for you with a purpose, so you don''t need to have any guilt, but if you really want to do something for me, you can try your best to pursue brother sun. I''m waiting to drink the wedding wine of you two. At that time, I will prepare a rich red envelope." Xing biting''s eyes flashed a dark awn. She looked at Tang Yao suspiciously. "Do you not object to my chasing Sun Shao?" "Why should I object to what I like to see done?" "My family..." "Mine is also poor. My parents didn''t have a serious job when I was young. Both of them are good at cheating people. Sometimes when they have no money, they will go to the street to touch porcelain, so I''m not more noble than you. However, even if my family background is poor, I''ve come to the present step by step with my own efforts." Xing biting''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down: "so, you promised me to be with Sun Shao?" "Brother sun is very old. I hope he has a happy home instead of working hard for more than 15 hours every day." Tang Yao said: "biting, if you can let him really open his heart, I will sincerely thank you. After all, he has been alone for so many years. I really want to have a companion with him." Xing biting lowered her eyes and covered the flash of emotion in the bottom of her eyes. "Tang Yao, have you ever thought about the beginning of romance with him?" Tang Yao takes a look at Xing biting and makes a low smile. "If I have this idea, I can be sure that you have nothing to do with him. I can trust elder brother sun. He takes his feelings seriously." "Is it?" Xing biting''s heart is a little upset. Tang Yao''s words are no less than showing off to her. Sun Yuanqian''s love for her is unrepentant until she dies. As long as she wants to, there is nothing about her, she is at best a substitute for Tang Yao. Tang Yao looked at Xing biting deeply and asked tentatively, "are you not reconciled?" "Ah? How could it be Xing biting shook her head and said, "I know a little about Sun Shao''s personality. He is very persistent in his feelings. Otherwise, I would not have caught up with him until now. You don''t know. In order to please him, I can do anything humble, but it''s useless." Then she shrugged helplessly. "Come on Tang Yao raised her hand and patted Xing biting on the shoulder: "my aunt seems to have changed her attitude towards you. As long as her attitude is loose, it''s not difficult for you to conquer brother sun. He''s not a ruthless person." Xing biting is thoughtful. "I''ll go upstairs to see Mengmeng." "Good." When Tang Yao turned around and was about to leave, she saw sun Yuanqian standing not far away, her steps beating. "Brother sun, when did you come?" She walked over and said with a smile. Sun Yuanqian stared at Tang Yao with deep eyes, and suddenly laughed: "when you were chatting with Dr. Xing, I just stood there and listened to what you said." "So, I want to be a matchmaker for you?" Tang Yao pretended to be embarrassed and said, "brother sun, don''t you think I''m nosy?" Sun Yuanqian''s eyes flashed a touch of bitterness. His mood turned, but Tang Yao, who welcomed people with a smiling face, had nothing to do with it. "Yao Yao, I don''t want to fall in love for the time being." He had to say so. "Brother sun, I..." "I know that you are for my good, but I can''t forget you in my heart. It''s unfair to other women that you send me out like this. It''s also a kind of injury to me. I don''t think it''s a shame that I adore you." Chapter 1059 Tang Yao''s face turned green and red, a little embarrassed. "Brother sun, I don''t mean that. I just want to..." Sun Yuanqian raised his hand and gently stroked Tang Yao''s hair. "Yao Yao, when I remove you from my heart one day, I will consider finding a woman to love. At that time, I will treat her wholeheartedly and promise that I won''t have any strange feelings. But now, I can''t do it, so don''t be a matchmaker for me. Maybe you want to see someone around me, But it has done me an indelible harm. " Tang Yao sighed deeply in her heart, "brother sun, I''m sorry." "Don''t you want to go up to see a dream? Go ahead. I''ll ask Dr. Xing about Meng Meng and his nephew, and I''ll come up to you later. " "Good." Tang Yao bypassed sun Yuanqian and left. Sun Yuanqian has been watching Tang Yao''s back, eyes surging with complex light, his Adam''s apple rolling up and down, want to speak, but the words to the mouth and a growl, stiffly swallow back. Xing biting stood not far away and heard what sun Yuanqian had said word for word. She clenched her fist, and her nails were directly inserted into the skin. The place where she was inserted became red and swollen, and she was about to be inserted with blood. Sun Yuanqian''s words are not so much for Tang Yao as for her. It is indirect to tell her that Tang Yao is the only one in his heart now. No matter how hard she tries, he will not have any admiration for her. "Sun Shao, do you hate me so much?" "Dr. Xing, I''m very grateful that you saved my sister and nephew, but I don''t want you to get involved in my feelings, especially when you find Yaoyao. It''s against my bottom line." Sun Yuanqian walked directly to Xing biting. His tall body exudes an invisible sense of oppression. "You and I don''t have any possibility. Don''t waste your time." Xing biting''s eye circles are red at the speed visible to the naked eye. "I still have a ward to check. Goodbye." Sun Yuanqian grabs her wrist and tugs at it. Xing biting is pulled in front of him. "Dr. Xing, remember what I said. Don''t try to please my family." He raised Xing biting''s chin: "it annoys me. I don''t know what I will do, so don''t try to challenge my patience, otherwise, you absolutely don''t want to see my angry side." With that, he shook off Xing biting''s chin and walked away with great strides. Standing in the same place, Xing biting stares at sun Yuanqian''s back, purses her lips tightly, and holds the hem of the doctor''s clothes tightly with her right hand. The veins on the back of her hand are exposed. "Sun Yuanqian, I won''t give up on you." She cried suddenly. Sun Yuanqian kept walking, but the passers-by stopped one after another to look at Xing biting. Xing biting flashed a trace of embarrassment in her eyes. She took a deep breath and left with her head down. When sun Yuanqian returns to the ward, he sees Tang Yao and sun Meng talking, while Zhang Chengxu is looking at Sun Meng. "Yuanqian, here we are." Zhang Chengxu looks at sun Yuanqian and says. Sun Yuanqian nodded, walked over and said, "Mengmeng, is it better? Is there anything uncomfortable?" "Brother, I''m much better. Don''t worry." Sun Meng said: "you and Cheng Xu go out to talk. I''ll talk to Yao Yao." "Good." Sun Yuanqian took a deep look at Tang Yao and put his hand around Zhang Chengxu''s neck: "Chengxu, let''s go." Zhang Chengxu doesn''t want to go, but is forced to go out by sun Yuanqian. "Yao Yao, why do I think there is something wrong between you and big brother?" "How can it be? What can I do with brother sun?" "Really?" "Is there a fake Tang Yao poked sun Meng''s forehead: "if your problem is not solved, don''t worry about brother sun and me. We are good friends all our life. This will not change." Sun Meng touched the place where he was poked, "that''s good. I''m afraid that you''ve made any conflicts. I''ve been a bit reckless recently. I always feel that someone''s eyes are wrong, and they''ve made conflicts with another one." "Fool." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. She sat on the edge of the bed, "how are you talking with Cheng Xu?" "What else, that''s it." Sun Meng''s eyes dimmed a little: "I don''t want to talk about feelings for the time being, let alone for me and ye Longsheng... To tell you the truth, I don''t want them to turn against each other because of me." "Mengmeng, even if you want to escape, the contradiction between Chengxu and Longsheng has already existed, even to the point of irreconcilability. Even if you choose none of them, they will not be able to return to their former impregnable friendship." Tang Yao said to the point. "..." Sun Meng sighed and lowered his voice: "Yao Yao, I''m a little tired and want to sleep." "... good." Tang Yao pulled a quilt for her, "sleep, I''m here with you." Sun Meng nodded and soon fell asleep. After confirming that the person was asleep, Tang Yao left the ward and looked around. She didn''t see sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu. She walked to the right and heard sun Yuanqian''s voice around the corner. "Cheng Xu, what are you going to do with my sister?" "I''ll go after her until she agrees to be with me. Anyway, I have more time, and I spend decades with her." "That wild dragon wins that..." "Yuanqian, Longsheng and I can''t go back to the past. In the future, we are destined to make trouble for a woman. Although I think it''s a pity, it doesn''t mean that I will quit willingly. If he wants to fight, let''s fight with each other according to our abilities." ¡­¡­ After listening for a while, Tang Yao finally turned and left. In the corridor. Sun Yuanqian took a smoke. In the rising smoke, his expression became a little bright and dark. "What''s the situation of yelongsheng? Is he dead?" "He has a very big life. Maybe he will die in a hundred years." Zhang Chengxu also smoked: "but I won''t let him take away the dream. In my life, she won''t marry me." "Cheng Xu, with your words, I will help you with everything I say. I know it''s much more reliable to entrust my sister to you than yelongsheng. Don''t be like him, and you''ll fail to live up to my expectations." Sun Yuanqian raised his hand and patted Zhang Chengxu on the shoulder. "It''s not easy to dream. Although she is strong in front of people, she is a strong woman in the middle. The fierce competition between you and ye Longsheng makes her under great psychological pressure. One night, I saw her take several bottles of wine. If I didn''t stop her, I thought she would drink them all. I asked her why she did this, She said that she felt uncomfortable. She was an ordinary woman and didn''t want to be Daji who brought disaster to the country and the people. " Chapter 1060 "How can she think so? I and Longsheng are fighting for her at the same time, which shows that she is excellent. Otherwise, who will fight for her Zhang Chengxu took a hard cigarette, then threw the butt under his feet and said, "Yuanqian, have you made progress with Miss Xing? My man just called me and said that he was watching you and miss Xing on the path of the hospital. " "It''s nothing." Sun Yuanqian said: "it''s impossible for her and me in this life. I love Yao Yao, but I don''t want to find a substitute to like it." "As long as you don''t take her as a stand in, she is also very good. She can let the old medical qualification compete for her to be an apprentice in such a short time. It can be imagined that her medical level is qualified." Zhang Chengxu said good things for Xing biting: "it''s not easy to meet a woman who suits your heart. You might as well consider having a try. Maybe there will be a surprise." Sun Yuanqian looked at him suspiciously, "even you want to be a matchmaker for me?" Zhang Chengxu took a cigarette. "It''s not a matchmaker. Just because you''ve been alone, you have the idea of matchmaking. What Mengmeng worries about most is that you never want to find a partner. In order to make her feel at ease, I can only join this battle." Sun Yuanqian snorted, "as long as you take care of yourself, don''t worry about my affairs. If I really want to fall in love, I won''t compromise even if others tie me with nine cows. If I don''t want to, even if I put ten gorgeous beauties in front of me, I won''t even look at them." "Well, this time I''m talkative." Zhang Chengxu shrugged, "my own life has not been solved. I really have no right to manage you. However, we are brothers in need. We still can''t get what we like." Sun Yuanqian took a long cigarette and said, "you are much better than me. At least my sister didn''t marry anyone else. Mine has already married and had children, and her lover is better than me. I don''t have any chance to fight for it. You are satisfied." Of course, Zhang Chengxu knows who sun Yuanqian is talking about. He can''t help sympathizing with him. In such a big Jincheng City, there are no men who are better than Su Lengmo, or are not born at all. He wants his family to have a family background, his appearance to have appearance, his ability to have ability, which can be said to be perfect. Such a top-notch man, just standing in the crowd, makes everyone look pale. Therefore, when sun Yuanqian meets Su Lengmo, he is absolutely doomed. "Do you think I can''t compare with Su Lengmo?" "Brother, don''t say it''s you. Many men are not as good as my boss. He''s too good." Zhang Chengxu sympathetically patted sun Yuanqian on the shoulder, "sister-in-law, you should not be able to take away. If there is a problem between them, it will not be because of you." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes darkened, and his whole body exuded a slightly deep breath. He gave Zhang Chengxu a deep look, and did not speak. "Yuanqian, don''t look at me like that. I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Chengxu said: "the boss is too tough. If I were a woman, I would fall in love with him. You don''t know. I''ve been with him since I was a child. I''ve seen him do business so much that I adored him. At that time, I was still thinking, why am I not a woman, so I''ll be right with the boss. " Sun Yuanqian''s face turned black, and his heart seemed to be blocked by a huge stone. He was a little out of breath. He thought he was the only one who thought so, but he didn''t expect others to think so. "Miss Xing is good. You might as well..." Sun Yuanqian a cold eyes to see in the past, Zhang Chengxu wit on the mouth on a chain, "well, I don''t say, you optional, OK?" "Go back." Sun Yuanqian threw the end of his cigarette on the floor, raised his foot and crushed it hard, and went straight away. Zhang Chengxu shrugged and followed him. "Cheng Xu, you go back to the ward to accompany Meng Meng. I''ll go downstairs and buy something." ¡°Ok¡£¡± Sun Yuanqian goes downstairs by elevator. As soon as he comes out of the elevator, he sees Tang Yao talking to a man who looks like a security guard. He frowns and thinks someone is trying to embarrass her. "Yao Yao." He walked over and said. Tang Yao turned around, looked at sun Yuanqian and said, "brother sun, how did you get down?" "I came down to buy something, you are..." before sun Yuanqian finished his words, he saw the man in the security suit. His pupils shrunk slightly, and he cried in disbelief: "Gu Shaoze?" Look closely, that person is not Gu Shaoze, who can be. Gu Shaoze takes a look at sun Yuanqian and turns to leave. As a result, Tang Yao grabs his wrist. "This lady, please let go. We are not related to each other. Don''t quarrel with each other in crowded places. I''m a small person and I don''t have any influence. I''m afraid you will be criticized by the public opinion and I''ll make you like this." Gu Shaoze looked down at the hand holding his arm. His eyes darkened. His chest was as warm as a stream of magma. He couldn''t say it was warm. But before he was warm for a while, he remembered his current situation and immediately became cold again. "You''re injured. You''d better deal with it." Tang Yao said calmly. Sun Yuanqian followed the direction of Tang Yao''s finger and found that Gu Shaoze''s left hand was injured, which dyed a piece of the guard''s uniform arm red. "It''s OK. I''ll just go back and rub some medicine." Gu Shaoze broke Tang Yao''s hand: "Miss Tang, I''m a nobody now. You''d better stay away from me. I don''t want to be avenged by your husband again." Tang Yao opened her mouth, finally swallowed it back and changed the topic: "I''m sorry, I''m not thinking about it." Gu Shaoze lowered his eyes and covered the flash of emotion at the bottom of his eyes. "If Miss Tang has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." "Well." Tang Yao nodded. Gu Shaoze turned and left. Sun Yuanqian has been staring at Gu Shaoze''s figure, and his eyes are bright and dark. "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with him, working as a security guard here?" He asked. "It should be." Tang Yao said: "I just took a walk outside the hospital. I didn''t realize that he was surrounded by a group of people. I didn''t feel at ease, so I let Shimo drive him away. After seeing that he was injured, I wanted him to bandage the nurse. Anyway, I knew him. If I could help him, I would help him." Sun Yuanqian nodded and said meaningfully, "it seems that he is in a bad situation now." "Yes." Tang Yao agreed. The successor of Tangtang Gu''s group is now reduced to being a security guard. It''s like an immortal who has made a mistake and has been driven into the world, living a different life. No one is used to this kind of gap. "Sympathize with him?" Sun Yuanqian asked. Chapter 1061 "There''s no sympathy, just a little sigh. When I''m with him, he''s the favorite in other people''s eyes. How many women surround him? Even me, I''m always worried that he''ll be dazzled by random flowers and jump out of the circle with him. When I look at his words again, I don''t think he''s much more powerful. Sometimes there''s a contrast around him, The one I knew before is not so good. " Tang Yao said truthfully. Hearing this, sun Yuanqian felt thoughtful. "Brother sun, what are you going to buy?" Tang Yao changed the subject. "I want to buy a pack of cigarettes, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." Sun Yuanqian pointed to the gate: "do you want to go for a walk?" Tang Yao thought about it and agreed to sun Yuanqian''s request. They left the hospital side by side, and Tang Yao said: "brother sun, I''m sorry, I don''t want to force you to meet Miss Xing, but I think she knows you better than other women, so..." "I know." Sun Yuanqian interrupted her, "Yao Yao, I don''t expect you to like me. I just hope you can give me the chance to love you secretly. I won''t deliberately destroy your feelings. I just want to stand where you can see and protect you. If you need me, I''ll show up. You don''t need me. I''m your best friend in name." The dark awn in Tang Yao''s eyes flashed by, the throat knot rolled up and down a few times, and said: "brother sun, I don''t deserve you, otherwise I will feel guilty." "Fool." Sun Yuanqian raised his hand and wanted to pat Tang Yao''s head, but his hand suddenly stopped in mid air, and then he put it down again: "walk with me, we don''t talk about these unhappy things." "Good." Tang Yao nodded. Two figures, under the refraction of the sun, grow longer and longer. Behind them, a confused female voice rings out: "biting, that figure is missing your mobile phone, don''t you think? Why is he with other women? Is it his wife? " Xing biting doesn''t speak, but stares at sun Yuanqian''s back and turns over the river in her heart. "Biting, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" The girl asked anxiously. Xing biting''s eyes are a little red. She lowers her head to hide her embarrassment and shakes her head: "I''m ok. You go upstairs first. I have something left with Dr. Zhang. Go and get it." "Ah? Oh, go ahead. I''ll go back to the ward and see the patient first. " "Well." Xing biting should finish and left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ After buying cigarettes, sun Yuanqian pointed to the cafe not far away and asked, "would you like some coffee?" Tang Yao was about to answer when sun Yuanqian''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and answered. He didn''t know what he said there. His face changed slightly and said, "I know. I''ll go now." Hang up, sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, I have something to leave, Mengmeng, please take care of me." "You go and do something. I''m fine." Tang Yaodao. Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao and left in a hurry. Tang Yao went back, not far from the hospital, just saw Gu Shaoqing from the car, she said: "Shaoqing." Gu Shaoqing was carrying a large bag in her hand. Hearing the sound, she turned her head and saw that it was Tang Yao. Her eyes flashed unnaturally. Finally, she walked slowly to Tang Yao and said with a forced smile, "sister-in-law, how are you here?" "Mengmeng has a baby here. I come to see her." Tang Yao looked at what Gu Shaoqing was carrying and said, "come to see your elder brother?" Gu Shaoqing''s face is more unnatural, she said: "sister-in-law, do you know elder brother works here?" "Just met him." Compared with Gu Shaoqing''s unnaturalness, Tang Yao said naturally: "your elder brother''s arm has been injured. You''d better persuade him to see a doctor." "Big brother is injured. How did he get hurt?" Gu Shaoqing''s face changed dramatically, "is the debtor coming to collect the debt again? How can these people do this? I promised them that I would try my best to raise money to pay them back. How can they chase them here? Elder brother has changed several jobs. " "Your big brother, have you had a hard time recently?" Tang Yao looked at Gu Shaoqing and couldn''t help caring. Gu Shaoqing first nodded, then shook her head, and then fell into silence. "Why, can''t you tell me?" Tang Yao laughs. "Sister in law, no, sister Tang Yao, you said before that you would not care about my elder brother''s business. I told you that it was like crying." Gu Shaoqing some wronged looked at Tang Yao one eye, "big brother also does not want me to say in front of you, you don''t ask." Tang Yao nodded clearly and said, "OK, I won''t ask." She doesn''t really want to have any involvement with the people who care for her family, but she casually asks when she happens to meet her. However, if the person concerned doesn''t want to say it, she won''t ask too much. "Go to your elder brother. I''ll go up." Tang Yao pointed to the gate of the hospital: "contact again when you are free, my phone number has not changed." "Good." Gu Shaoqing bowed her head. Tang Yao walks around her and goes. Gu Shaoqing bites her lip. Finally, she is unwilling to stop Tang Yao. "Sister Tang Yao, you wait." "Shaoqing, do you have anything else to do?" Gu Shaoqing had a fight between heaven and man in her heart. She walked slowly to Tang Yao, bit her lip and said, "sister Tang Yao, my elder brother owes a lot of money after his company went bankrupt. My father has already sent out a message to draw a line with him and won''t take over any of his debts. He has gone to a lot of jobs, and people don''t want him. Finally, he can only come here to be a security guard, It''s a big blow to him who was once the son of heaven. I don''t want to see him go on like this, but my only money is a drop in the bucket for his debt, and it can''t play any role at all. I''ve searched all the people, but none of them is willing to help my brother and sister. Can you help my elder brother? " Tang Yao just looks at Gu Shaoqing and doesn''t speak. Gu Shaoqing subconsciously avoided Tang Yao''s eyes, holding a fist, nervous palms are sweating. "Sister Tang Yao, can''t you?" "Shaoqing, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that the debt your elder brother owes is a lot of money. I can''t do it for no reason, which arouses my husband''s suspicion. So I''m sorry, I may not be able to help you." "Elder sister Tang Yao, can''t you really help me with my elder brother''s love affair with you for many years?" "He and I completely broke up two or three years ago." Gu Shaoqing cried anxiously. If she hadn''t been desperate, she couldn''t have begged Tang Yao three or four times. "Sister Tang Yao, please help elder brother." She choked. Tang Yao has some sympathy, but she doesn''t want to have any involvement with Gu''s family, so she can only ruthlessly refuse: "Shaoqing, I''m sorry, I..." Chapter 1062 "Shaoqing, why are you here?" A stern male voice came. Tang Yao and Gu Shaoqing turn around at the same time and see Gu Shaoze walk towards this side without expression. He stares at Gu Shaoqing with urgent eyes. Gu Shaoqing shrinks her neck in fright and cries out, "big brother." Gu Shaoze went up to Gu Shaoqing, looked at Tang Yao vaguely and said, "Shaoqing, what did I tell you before?" "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m just..." Gu Shaoqing sighed and turned to bow to Tang Yao. "Sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t talk nonsense in front of you. Don''t put my words in your heart. I''m just making a little joke with you. It doesn''t mean anything else." "Nothing." Tang Yaodao. "Miss Tang, I''m sorry. My sister is young and she doesn''t speak in her head. Don''t take it to heart. If she has any influence on you, I''ll apologize for her." Gu Shaoze looked at Tang Yao: "but don''t think our brother and sister are deliberately relying on you. No matter how cheeky we are, we still have some self-respect." "Mr. Gu, I think you misunderstood. Shaoqing just didn''t mean to meet me and casually said a few words to me." Tang Yao said: "I have to go up in advance, and you brothers and sisters chat slowly." Gu Shaoze nodded. Tang Yao turns to leave. Gu Shaoqing looks at her back and wants to stop talking. "Go." Gu Shaoze resolutely turned around and left. Gu Shaoqing quickly followed and said, "brother, wait for me." Gu Shaoze has been walking to the corner before stopping, staring at the ground without expression, exuding the breath of strangers. "Big brother." Gu Shaoqing carefully walked to him and called timidly. "Shaoqing, what did I tell you before?" Gu Shaoze gritted his teeth and said, "do you think I''m not embarrassed enough in front of Tang Yao?" "Big brother, I don''t mean that. I just..." Gu Shaoqing stopped talking, and her tears fell down. "I want to help you, and I don''t want to see you go down to people in order to pay off your debts. I look really distressed." Gu Shaoze looked up at her and sighed. He reached out to help her wipe away the tears from her eyes. "Shaoqing, I''m a man. I can bear any difficulties. I owe a fart when I failed to run the company. It''s normal for me to be blamed for debt collection. I don''t think it''s hard." "Don''t try to be brave, elder brother. I saw you with my own eyes two days ago. For hundreds of yuan, I was low spirited with a man with a big stomach. Do you know how distressed I was to see such a scene?" Gu Shaoqing''s tears fell even more fiercely, and he fell down with those who didn''t want money: "I want to help you very much. I beg my friends and classmates everywhere, but they don''t have so much money. In despair, I beg my father, but Gu shaorui was there, and I couldn''t get a cent." "Who told you to go to them?" Gu Shaoze''s tone was a little more irritable, he walked back and forth in the same place, "I said before, even if I die, you are not allowed to go to them, why don''t you listen, do you want them to see my joke with their own eyes?" "Big brother." Gu Shaoqing urgent tears, no way to rub his hands: "I don''t mean, I just want to help you." "How can you help me, a college student who hasn''t graduated?" Gu Shaoze roared. Gu Shaoqing stared at Gu Shaoze, even the tears in her eyes seemed to be solidified, and did not fall down for a long time. Gu Shaoze fidgeted with his hair, took a breath and said in a stuffy voice: "Shaoqing, I''m sorry, I''m just impulsive." "Brother, I really just want to help you." Gu Shaoqing wronged: "don''t be cruel to me, I''m afraid." Gu Shaoze sighed helplessly and said softly, "go back first. I still have a job." "Brother, this is all kinds of food I bring you. You can share it with your colleagues and get along with them. You can work here more easily." Gu Shaoqing handed Gu Shaoze the big and small bags in her hand, "but I still hope you can quit your job here. Security is really not suitable for you. If you really want to work, I can ask my classmates to help. Although they can''t borrow me a lot of money, they can still afford a job." "No, I''m happy here." Gu Shaoze refused and asked Gu Shaoqing to take the gift back: "I''m busy. You go back quickly. Don''t come here if you have nothing to do in the future." With that, he turned and left. Gu Shaoqing followed, sniffing softly: "brother, wait for me." "Shaoqing, go back and don''t follow me." Gu shaozedun steps down: "dad didn''t annoy you. You can always look back at home. There''s no need to suffer outside for me and my mother. Gu''s daughter will look like a daughter. Don''t mess up for me." "Brother, how can you say that? I''m your sister. You are in trouble now. I''m sure I''ll help you. We agreed to share weal and woe." Gu Shaoqing persistent want to put the gift into Gu Shaoze''s hand, was pushed away by him, low roar: "I let you go back, you did not hear ah." "..." Gu Shaoqing stared at Gu Shaoze, trying to restrain her tears, but her shoulders still couldn''t help shaking. Gu Shaoze pointed to the direction of leaving the hospital, restrained: "you go back, don''t stay here." "Big brother..." "I want you to go back, don''t let me say it three times, or I''ll be really angry." "I see." Gu Shaoqing step three back, Gu Shaoze is hard hearted, back to the direction she left. "Big brother." Until I couldn''t see anyone, Gu Shaoqing just whispered. She squatted in front of the flower bed, her hands holding her knees, crying in confusion, like a child nobody wants. A long more alternative man quietly close to Gu Shaoqing, with a voice full of temptation said: "Miss, want to help your brother? I have a place where you can make a dollar. It depends on whether you dare. " Gu Shaoqing raised her head and looked vaguely at the man in front of her through the whirling tears in her eyes. Seeing that he was very different in dress and appearance, she stepped back on guard and pretended to be dignified and said, "go away! Or I''ll call someone. " "Don''t be afraid, miss. I just want to give you a way to make money. It depends on whether you want to do it or not. I can see that you seem to want to help your elder brother. As long as you want, I can make you quickly collect money and help your elder brother pay off all the debts." Men do not leave, but step by step approach Gu Shaoqing. Although Gu Shaoqing wants to help Gu Shaoze, she is not a fool. She gets up from the ground and wipes her tears. Then she can clearly see the man''s appearance. It''s OK to see. It''s just that her hair is different, red and green, and it''s not mainstream. Chapter 1063 "How do you know I want to help my big brother?" She frowned. Her intuition is that this man is deliberately sent by others to approach her and treats her like a fool. She thinks that if she says something she wants to hear, she will follow him. She''s kind and simple, but she''s not stupid. "To tell you the truth, miss, I think I saw you in the street a few days ago. At that time, I was astonished by your appearance. I think you look very much in line with the type of innocence I want to look for. So I followed you for a few days and investigated the people around you. I know that you are the family''s two thousand gold, and your elder brother, It''s the first successor who has recently been rumored to be abolished by Gu''s on the Internet. Your condition is more suitable for me. As long as you listen to me, I promise you can help your elder brother. How about it? Do you want to do it The man approaches Gu Shaoqing and is good at persuasion. "Lunatic." Gu Shaoqing turned around and wanted to run. She was caught by the man. She was so scared that she wanted to shake off his hand. As a result, she couldn''t shake it off. She yelled: "you rascal, let me go, or I''ll call someone." "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I really don''t have any other malice. I just want to talk about a business with you. If you help me, I''ll give you money. It''s a win-win situation. Why not do it? You''re right." The man put a business card into Gu Shaoqing''s hand: "there is my mobile phone number on it. If you think through, you can call me, and I will send someone to pick you up." Gu Shaoqing holds the business card in her hand and watches the man leave. Waiting for someone to go away, she wanted to throw away her business card, but the voice of a man lingered in her head. Miss Gu, as long as you help me, I can help your elder brother pay off the debt. Thinking more, she slowly clenched the card in her hand. She looked at the introduction on her business card and found that the man was the manager of a senior club she hadn''t heard much about. The business he said must be the flesh and blood business between men and women. Gu Shaoqing''s face changed again and again. Before, she would throw away her business card arrogantly, and then scold that man as a madman. She insulted her with this kind of thing. But now, she didn''t have the courage to throw it away. She even felt that this might be the only place she could help Gu Shaoze. She looked around like a guilty conscience, saw no one, put the business card into the bag, and hurriedly got on the bus and left. What Gu Shaoqing didn''t know was that after she left, when she was hiding in the dark, Mo said: "you two, go and find out who the man who just entangled with Miss Gu Er is. The young lady is at least her former sister-in-law. If she knows that Miss Gu Er has been cheated or what happened, she will definitely feel bad." "Yes, Shige." The two men were ordered to leave. Half an hour later, they came back and whispered a few words in Shi Mo''s ear. "Club lapicks?" Shi Mo chewed these words playfully, with a meaningful smile, "it seems that this poor daughter is not as good as a chicken. All of them want to reach out and pull her to the abyss. If they didn''t meet us, they might really fall in, tut tut." "When elder brother, this matter wants to tell young madam?" "Of course, I have to tell you. Otherwise, if the young lady knows what to do when she blames herself, you don''t know. Sometimes the young lady has an extremely Bodhisattva heart for certain things." Although they don''t think Tang Yao has any Bodhisattva heart, they have nothing to say. Tang Yao stayed in the hospital until the evening when Su Lengmo came to pick her up. On the way home, Shi Mo, a temporary driver, tells Tang Yao about Gu Shaoqing, a club pimp. After hearing this, Tang Yao can''t help frowning. "Shi Mo, have you made it clear?" Tang Yao asked. "Madam Hui, I''ve sent someone to find out. This club was opened in the last two or three years. It''s called Wanxi Regal club. As the name suggests, it specializes in trading for the rich. There are meat sellers, gambling and log trading. In short, it''s very extravagant. As long as you can afford money, you can become a member of the club, There are few women who come out once they slip in. Many of them have been sold to the United States, Thailand and Myanmar. It''s very dark inside. However, the boss behind them has heard that they are very powerful. I haven''t got a clear background yet. " Shi Mo told us the result of his investigation in a few hours. Tang Yao frowned and pondered. After a while, she asked, "how can Shaoqing get into trouble with the people in this club?" "Mrs. Hui Shao, our people find that it seems that Gu shaorui and his mother are behind. They see that Gu Shaofeng is good to this daughter, so they want to put her in the fire pit. In this way, no one will rob Gu shaorui''s property from them." Shi Mo said: "I want to say that the mother and son''s heart is really poisonous. They haven''t appeared in 20 or 30 years. They want to take care of the family''s things for themselves as soon as they appear. They also want to force their original couple to die. This is the person who does great things." Tang Yao didn''t speak, but her brows were getting deeper and deeper. A finger with a thick brush touched her frown and said in a deep voice, "don''t frown. It''s not pretty." Tang Yao side Mou saw Su Lengmo one eye, eyebrow stretch open, way: "Lengmo, I want to help her." "Well." Su Lengmo did not ask the reason, just light should be a word, "what you want to do to do well, I support you." "Don''t you worry that I sold it to help Gu Shaoze because of her face?" Tang Yao asked tentatively. "Are you?" "No "Since it''s not, why should I worry about something like this?" With a smile, Tang Yao reaches for Su Lengmo''s face and stops talking. Back at Gu''s house, Tang Yao said, "Shi Mo, you send two people to follow Shaoqing secretly. If the people in the club find her again, you will tell me." "Yes, young lady." When the ink bending should be road. Tang Yao waved his hand and said, "go down and have a rest. You have protected me all day in the dark. Everyone is tired." Shi Mo nodded and turned to leave. When Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go in, they see that Mrs. Su is chatting with the people in the Yan family. From time to time, they can hear Mrs. Yan''s praise and hum. "Tang Yao is back. Come and have a look. Hum, does this bubbling look like a goldfish mouth?" Mrs. Yan waved to Tang Yao and handed hem to her like a treasure. Tang Yao walked over and, sure enough, saw that hem was happy, but Peter was spitting bubbles. The corners of her mouth raised up unconsciously, showing a gentle smile. Chapter 1064 "Ah Wu..." hem eagerly extended his hand to Tang Yao. "This ghost spirit, as soon as mother comes back, she will go into her arms." Mrs. Yan patted the snoring fart a few times, then handed him to Tang Yao. Tang Yao took hem and gave him several kisses on his little face. When the girl who was held by Mrs. Su saw this, she burst out crying and opened her hand for Tang Yao to hold. "Mom, you hold hem, I''ll hold the baby." Tang Yao hands hem to Mrs. Su, and holds up the crying thunder and the little girl. She can''t put it down and kisses her little face. "My dear daughter, I haven''t seen you all day. Do you miss my mother?" The girl''s answer is that there is saliva on her face. "Sister in law, you are back." Yan Ziyan came in from the outside and said with a smile: "I just asked my aunt when you would come back, but I didn''t expect you to come back. I specially learned from the chef how to make your favorite braised lion head. You must give some face and eat more later." "Look, before I was a mother, I was given a good meal by Tang Yao. If Tang Yao wasn''t a woman and married Lengmo, I thought my daughter was in love and fell in love with others. When she came back, she came here and told me how to like Tang Yao, Listen to me, my calluses have come out. " Mrs. Yan joked on purpose, "you said that if I was so courteous to a man, I could still wake up in my dream. After all, I could still dream that she would get married soon. Now it seems that I''m afraid that there will be no hope in just two or three years." "Ziyan and Tangyao have a good relationship. Aren''t you happy?" Mrs. Su said with a smile. "Of course I''m happy, but I want her to find a man earlier, get married and have children, instead of thinking about where to explore all day. I''m old at heart, ah!" Mrs. Yan looked at Yan Ziyan plaintively: "I specially prepared several high-quality men for her. I don''t know whether she will agree to go to see each other tomorrow. I''m really worried to death." Smell speech, Su madam frowned: "son grind want to go blind date?" "Yes, I''m almost an old girl. If I don''t go on a blind date, all the good men will be taken away." Yan Fu humanity: "she listen to you, you help me persuade her." "It''s not urgent. Ziyan is still so small." "No, a girl in her mid-20s will be in her mid-20s in two or three years. She will be in her mid-30s. She can only find mature men in her 30s. I don''t like them very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ziyan stroked his forehead with a headache: "Mom, how can you talk nonsense in front of my aunt? I''m still young and I''m not in a hurry to find someone." "I didn''t let you get married and have children right away. You go to have a look first. If it''s suitable, we''ll try to be together. If it''s not suitable, I''ll prepare it for you. What do you think?" Mrs. Yan bargained: "in front of your aunt Su, you give me a letter today, don''t always perfunctory me." Yan Ziyan looks embarrassed and takes a look at Su Lengmo without showing any trace. She bites her lip and thinks about the strategy of discussing with Mrs. Yan at home. She feels that she can''t bear the wolf. Now she needs a man to act as her boyfriend, so that she can appear in Su Lengmo''s side, Only when he is completely defenseless to her, she can calculate him more easily. Qianxu baizhuan, she pretended to be embarrassed and said: "Mom, I''ll just go with you." Mrs. Yan said with a smile: "Ziyan, this is what you said. Don''t say I force you at that time. Tomorrow, you''d better go with me to meet your uncle Gao''s second son. He just came back from studying in the United States. He speaks French, German, English, Arabic, Italian and other languages. He''s also a top student in business administration. I''ve seen his picture and he''s a good-looking man, You two have the same hobbies, and you''re sure to get together. " Yan Ziyan helpless smile, "mother, aunt and sister-in-law they are still." Mrs. Yan took a look at Mrs. su. She pretended to think of something and patted her head: "look at me, I''m so happy. I forgot you''re still here." "Ziyan is still young. Is it too early to arrange for someone to meet her?" Mrs. Su''s heart is more or less reluctant, after all, is her favorite daughter-in-law, although and Su Lengmo predestined relationship, but her heart more or less a little hope, thinking that if she does not associate with people, maybe in the future and Su Lengmo still have some hope. Although the hope is very slim, but one in ten thousand opportunities, efforts, or can achieve. "It''s too early. I''m too late." Mrs. Yan said with disapproval: "I wish she would get married when she was twenty-three or twenty-four, so that she could settle down to take over the family business instead of running around. There is no definite conclusion. Her grandfather and father can only work hard to help her keep the family business, and they don''t know how long it will take to retire and enjoy the happiness of having children." "..." Mrs. Su was speechless. Yan Ziyan, on the other hand, had no choice but to shrug his shoulders powerlessly. Tang Yao was a little impatient and said, "aunt Yan, it''s getting late. Let''s have dinner first and talk while eating." "Good." Mrs. Yan has no opinion. Tang Yao called the nanny and asked them to take the twins up. They got up and went to the restaurant. Maybe it''s because Yan Ziyan agreed to meet the people she arranged. Mrs. Yan was very interested at the dinner table. She took turns to bring food to everyone, and said to Tang Yao kindly, "Tang Yao, you eat more. Ziyan mentioned you in front of me during this time, saying that you have provided her with a lot of help. I''m very grateful." "Aunt Yan, you''re welcome. Ziyan and I share the same interests. We didn''t help her, but I just like her very much." Tang Yaoke. Mrs. Yan said with a smile: "friends are OK. Before Ziyan, because of her appearance and family background, there were few sincere friends around her. Finally, she decided to leave Jincheng to study abroad. I didn''t expect that when I came back this time, I met a like-minded person like you. It''s also a kind of fate. In the future, I''ll bother you to take care of her. I''ll give you this glass of wine." "Aunt Yan, I dare not. I should say I respect you." Tang Yao stood up with a cup: "I''ll do it. Please feel free." With that, she looked up and drank all the wine in her glass. Mrs. Yan also drank her face and turned to Sufu: "I found that I like your daughter-in-law more and more. If I had a son, I might want to fight with you for her." "Don''t praise her too much. You think you are so excellent." Mrs. Su said with a smile. Chapter 1065 "I''m not praising Tang Yao. I''m telling you the truth. The child is so likable. No wonder Ziyan likes her. Even I can''t help liking her." Yanfu humanity: "I want to have such a daughter, Ziyan even if the world''s crazy run I also don''t care, but it''s a pity that my belly is not fighting, gave birth to a Ziyan." "You can be content. Ziyan is good-natured and clever. The most important thing is that she has excellent looks. I''m afraid none of the four beauties that have been handed down to this day can match her. The men who will marry in the future don''t know what kind of people she is." Mrs. Su was full of praise for Ziyan: "there are few young boys I know who are worthy of Ziyan, so I still want to choose her older." "Don''t praise her. She''s all twenty-five or twenty-six years old. If you don''t choose, there will be some crooked melons." Mrs. Yan took a look at Tang Yao and said, "if you want me to say, Tang Yao is the best choice for her husband. Lengmo is one of the people who all agree with in Jincheng upper class circle. It''s a pity that he and Ziyan are just like cats and dogs. If they get together, it''s not right. Otherwise, I will never let him be my son-in-law by all means." Mrs. Su just smiles. After dinner, Yan Ziyan takes Tang Yao out for a walk. "Sister in law, don''t take what my mother said in the banquet to heart. She just wants me to fall in love and get married too much. She always thinks that marriage is binding me, so I don''t want to go out. I''m going to have a cocoon when I hear what she says about marriage and birth." Walking under the moon, Yan Ziyan said with some embarrassment. "Aunt Yan is for your own good. What I care about is you. I don''t think you are very willing to go on a blind date." Tang Yaodao. Yan Ziyan sighed, "sister-in-law, I certainly don''t want to. I haven''t met those people. Two strangers are sitting together. I don''t think there''s anything to say. Unfortunately, my mother doesn''t think so. As long as she thinks excellent, she''ll put them on my side. Whether I want to or not, I wanted to refuse, but I feel sad to see her face darkened, In order to appease her, I have to agree. " "If you really don''t want to, you''d better talk to Aunt Yan. Don''t force yourself." Tang Yao thought about it and said. Yan Ziyan reluctantly raised the corner of his mouth, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and said, "sister-in-law, I''m not reluctant. Maybe I''ll meet the right one this time. I''ve been running around with my tutor and classmates all these years, and sometimes I''ll go to the deserted iceberg. The circle of making friends is getting narrower and narrower. This time I come back to take over the business of the company, In the future, we will contact all the partners who have business relations with each other, and we will know fewer suitable partners. It''s better to follow my mother''s arrangement, maybe we will really meet the right one. " Tang Yao nodded: "what you said is the same." Yan Ziyan looked at Tang Yao with his side eyes, and a flash of light called jealousy flashed in the bottom of his eyes, but it was soon hidden by her. She can''t go too fast. She has to go step by step. "Sister in law, let''s go to the lake and sit down. I''ll show you some blind dates my mother arranged for me." "Yes." When they got to the lake, they sat on the grass. Yan Ziyan picked up the pebbles and threw them into the lake, rippling in circles. "Sister in law, how do these men look?" Yan Ziyan opened the mobile phone photo album. There were several pictures of men in it. She handed the mobile phone to Tang Yao. Tang Yao took it and looked at the man in the photo seriously. Each suit is straight, straight and well proportioned, with different features, such as fortitude, gentleness, and love to laugh... But they all have one feature, that is, they are absolutely handsome. It can be seen that Mrs. Yan has made great efforts to find these special high-quality men for Yan Ziyan. It is not high-grade to match Yan Ziyan''s appearance. "Regardless of their family background and external conditions, they are all one in a million." Tang Yao to the point, said: "you see the photos, do you like it?" Yan Ziyan drew the photo album, pointed to the middle one and said, "this is my mother''s second son of the Gao family. Uncle Gao and my father have known each other for about 20 years, and they know each other well. My mother likes him better and thinks that I will not be wronged if I marry him." "And you?" "Me?" Yan Ziyan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I think he''s very handsome. I''m very satisfied, but I don''t know how he talks and learns." "So you''re playing with him?" Tang Yao looked at Yan Ziyan and said tentatively. "It''s possible." Yan Ziyan doesn''t deny: "I''m old and old. The person I secretly love has no results. I can''t hang on his tree that can''t blossom and bear fruit. I want to broaden my friends and try to get married as soon as possible to take the responsibility of family business." "Just make up your mind." Tang Yaodao. After all, Yan Ziyan is the only successor of Yan''s group, and she is also a girl. I don''t know how many pairs of hostile eyes are looking at her in the enterprise, so her pressure can be imagined. At this time, family marriage is very necessary. Strong alliance can enhance the solidity of the enterprise in the long-term cooperation. "Sister in law, don''t you advise me?" Yan Ziyan put his hands around his knees and put his head on it. He tilted his head and asked. "Originally, I wanted to persuade you, but I don''t seem to have any position, and I don''t know which direction to persuade you. Besides, you just go to see people tomorrow, and you can change if you are not satisfied. It''s not that you''re going to get married and have children immediately. It''s good to know more business partners." Tang Yao calmly said: "you are the only successor of Yan''s group, and your responsibility is heavier than that of ordinary girls. Aunt Yan may be a man who wants you to be strong for the family." "Sister in law, you can see through." Yan Ziyan said: "my grandfather and mother have this plan, but it''s my father. As long as I''m happy, anyway, I don''t want to run the company. I can ask a professional manager to take care of it for me. In the future, the annual dividend will also make me worry free all my life." "Don''t think it''s going to be a family marriage. Just think it''s getting to know more friends, and you won''t be so exclusive of blind dates." Tang Yao pulled up the grass and said, "go back? I''m afraid that Nannan and hem will come to me. I haven''t been with them for a day, and I don''t know if they will make trouble later. " "Good." Yan Ziyan got up from the grass and reached for Tang Yao: "sister-in-law, every time I chat with you, I feel very happy. I originally reject blind date. Once you say it, I think blind date is nothing. I think it''s just to know more people. Maybe I can solve my own life. Kill two birds with one stone. Why not do it?" Chapter 1066 Tang Yao smiles and walks back with Yan Ziyan. Su Lengmo came from another direction against the light. Yan Ziyan''s eyes almost fell on him. The obsession in his eyes flashed, and the five fingers of his right hand slowly curled up into a ball, and then slowly released. "Sister in law, Lengmo can''t leave you for a minute." Yan Ziyan said jokingly. Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. Yan Ziyan''s right hand gently hooked the skirt, heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous, but when Su Lengmo approached, she changed into a smile. "Sister-in-law, I''ll go first. I won''t disturb your world." "Good." Yan Ziyan walked towards the gate of the villa. When she passed by Su Lengmo, she stepped a little, but in the end, she didn''t say a word and walked directly around him. Su Lengmo keeps on walking, and doesn''t even give her a look. She walks to Tang Yao. "Did you see Gu Shaoze today?" "Well! He worked as a security guard in the hospital where Mengmeng had a baby. I accidentally met him and was beaten by a group of people. I asked the bodyguard who was protecting me in the dark to help him Tang Yao didn''t hide it. She told me everything. "Are you not angry?" "Am I such a mean person?" Su Lengmo reached out and touched Tang Yao''s face: "even if you have anything to do with him, I''m sure that he deliberately set up a bureau to approach you, rather than your eyes to approach him." "So confident in me?" "No, I just have confidence in myself, I believe you are a very smart woman, will not give up my good diamond for rotten watermelon." Su Lengmo put down her hand, changed her arms around Tang Yao''s waist, and changed the topic: "do you want to walk around?" "Good." Tang Yao nodded. As they strolled along the path, Tang Yao asked, "have you heard from Chen Xinya? Since the last negotiation with you, Abel has disappeared. Has he gone abroad quietly? " "My people didn''t find his flight information, so they should stay in Jincheng for the time being." Su Leng Mo''s eyebrows were frozen, and a dangerous light was emitted from the bottom of her eyes: "the group of bodyguards I raised need to be cleaned up and shuffled. What I want is elites, not some junk who can only eat, drink and play." "Big cleaning?" "The list has been drawn up. This is to clean up nearly 300 people, and then inject fresh blood. The rules of bodyguards should also be drawn up again. Otherwise, they will live too leisurely, and even lose their original blood." Tang Yao frowned: "will it be too aggressive?" "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, their fighting value and ability fall behind, they would have been eliminated, this is the survival law of cruel society." Su Lengmo said almost cold-blooded, but it is a fact, "these people should also give them a piece of advice, or one by one think that after I get married and have children, I become gentle and easy to speak, as long as I make mistakes and ask you to come, everything will be OK." "Just decide." Tang Yaodao. After a pause, she speculated: "Lengmo, do you think Abel will, we have found Chen Xinya first, otherwise with the degree that he cared about her before, there can''t be any movement these days." "It''s possible." Su Lengmo said: "I have sent people to search for the whereabouts of Abel and Chen Xinya. As long as they are still in Jincheng, I don''t believe they can escape from me." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and sits on the rattan chair beside him, saying: "have you met anything unhappy today?" "It''s OK. I met the brother and sister of Gu family unexpectedly." Tang Yao said: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that Gu Shaoze would be down to this level. I thought that even if he went bankrupt, Gu Shaofeng couldn''t care whether he was alive or dead. After all, he was the first eldest son. No matter how cruel his father was, it couldn''t be like this. I didn''t expect that Gu Shaofeng didn''t eat tiger poison, Before, I didn''t see that he was an elder who could ignore his family "What''s so strange about this? He has no feelings for Mrs. Gu, and naturally he doesn''t love her three children. Otherwise, Mrs. Gu would not immediately bring back the women and illegitimate children who are outside just after she lost her power, and support the illegitimate children in a short period of time, even use her right to make those directors support Mr. Gu shaorui, We can see how much he dislikes Gu Shaoze. " Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao from behind and kisses her neck one after another: "this is our time alone. Let''s not talk about other irrelevant people, eh?" "It''s just a sudden feeling that whether Gu Shaoze lives or dies, whether he is rich or poor has nothing to do with me. It''s a pity that Shaoqing is more humane than Gu Shaoyun and Gu Shaoze. It''s a pity that she meets such brothers, sisters and mothers." Tang Yao sighed low: "I let people follow her, it''s like repaying my kindness. When I was looking after my family, she was the only one willing to lend a helping hand." "Well." Su Lengmo took the thick fingers and directly inserted them into Tang Yao''s soft hair, letting them bounce between his fingers like vitality, "but I still remind you that some people''s hearts are not hot. No matter how much good you do, he may not know, but it will definitely stick to you like brown candy." "I know." Tang Yao nodded: "I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry." "I''m not worried. I''m just afraid that you are too kind to others. In the end, it''s you who are hurt, and I''m the one who loves you the most." Su Lengmo bowed her head and gave a kiss on her hair: "if people who care for their family dare to take advantage of your remaining feelings for her and do something to hurt you, even if they give up everything, I will make them pay the price they deserve, and deeply understand what life is worse than death." Tang Yao did not speak, just shrink in Su Lengmo''s arms. They are enjoying themselves on the rattan chair, while Mrs. Yan and his mother and daughter, who are standing on the balcony of the guest room on the second floor with binoculars, are not good-looking. "Ziyan, do you see that? Their two people''s feelings almost tired of no third person shelter opportunities, you really have to cold stranger can''t? The men I introduced to you are all the leaders in the crowd. Although the conditions are worse than Lengmo''s, they have a very good impression on you after seeing your photos, especially your uncle Gao''s second son, who clearly shows a strong desire to meet you. Do you really want to think about it? " Mrs. Yan''s eyes were filled with unknown emotions, almost gritting her teeth. Chapter 1067 "Mom, I''ve been abroad for a few years. To be honest, I haven''t seen a better man than Lengmo, but my heart has fallen on him. It''s very hard to get back. At least I want to try to forget him when I''m abroad. In the end, I fail, so..." Yan Ziyan shrugs helplessly, Bright black eyes slowly dim down: "I have to him, even if unscrupulous.". Mom, you said you would help me. If I don''t get his heart, I''d rather not marry in my life, and you don''t want to have a grandson. " Smell speech, lady Yan''s face suddenly green and red and white, her heart is like a big stone blocked, one breath can''t rush past, can only horizontal stem among them, extremely uncomfortable. "You are really... Forget it, who told me that I have only one daughter. I have to work hard for you in my life. Even if I''m angry, I have to smile and give you some advice. I''m afraid that you will never marry for a man''s sake. The huge Yan Family industry can only be left in the hands of others." Yan madam compromise of sigh tone, way. Yan Ziyan coquettishly encircled Mrs. Yan''s shoulder and rubbed her chin on her. She said softly, "Mommy, you love me most. You can''t bear to see me alone in the future." "You are sure that I am soft hearted." Lady Yan raised her hand and poked Yan Ziyan''s forehead, "go down, don''t wait for you too long for your aunt su." Lady Yan touched Yan Ziyan''s hair pitifully, "let''s go." "Mommy, I''ll go down later." Yan Ziyan took Mrs. Yan''s hand: "I heard that Gu Shaoze, Tang Yao''s ex husband, was not only expelled from his family, but also declared his own company bankrupt. He owed a fart and a share of debt. I don''t know what he is doing now?" "How do I know what people are doing now?" Lady Yan frowned: "it''s just an irrelevant man. I don''t care what he does." "Mommy, I heard that Gu Shaoze likes Tang Yao very much, but because of Lengmo''s influence, he doesn''t dare to pester too hard. But if I help him make a comeback, do you think he will pursue Tang Yao again?" Yan Ziyan asked suddenly. "What do you want to do?" she said "Mommy, I don''t want to do anything. I just think that a woman like Tang Yao should have more men who love her. In this way, if Lengmo and I are together, and there are other men who want to marry her, my guilt for her can be reduced, right?" Yan Ziyan shrugged his shoulders and looked harmless. "Just be happy, but don''t go too far. Lengmo is not a fool. He can detect every trace." "Mommy, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. It took me so many years to decide to come back to Lengmo. How could I allow my impulse to destroy my carefully designed plan?" Yan Ziyan narrowed his eyes, from the fundus of his eyes shot a potential in the light: "this time, I must let Lengmo willingly married me, Su''s little grandmother''s position, only I can do." After all, Su Lengmo''s affection for Tang Yao is obvious to all. They also have a pair of twins, and their love and affection are bound up. Unless there is an irreparable contradiction between them, it''s really hard to separate them. "Mommy, don''t you have a lot of celebrities'' mobile phones and photos on hand? Let me see. I''ll choose some of them to get close to Gu Shaoze. Although he''s down now, he''s not bad. There will always be one or two silly people who are obsessed with him. At that time, he''ll certainly get rid of the gold under the pressure of life. I''ll design him to make a comeback with the help of the gold. I don''t believe it, His thoughts on Tang Yao will not be ignited again. " Yan Ziyan vowed. She has seen Gu Shaoze''s photos and checked his love and hatred between Chen Yuan and Tang Yao. Chen Yuan has lost her heart and body for Gu Shaoze, even the whole Chen family. Now she doesn''t know which country she''s staying in. A woman who used to be a big influence in the entertainment industry can love Gu Shaoze. Naturally, other women can, As long as she skillfully designs the time and place where they meet. "I''ll give it back to you." Mrs. Yan had no choice but to poke the head of Yan Ziyan: "Ziyan, if you put this intelligence in the operation of the company, your grandfather and father will be more happy." "Mommy, I''ll recruit you a son-in-law who is excellent in all aspects. We Yan''s family will not worry about the future business." Yan Ziyan hugged Mrs. Yan''s neck from behind: "Lengmo has taken root in my heart for a long time. It''s hard for anyone else to enter my heart except him in this life, so you can compromise for my only daughter. I promise we won''t be disappointed in the end." Lady Yan sighed, "ah, I''ve lost to you." There was a knock outside the door. Mrs. Yan went to open the door. Standing at the door, Mrs. Su said, "what''s your mother and daughter saying in secret? I asked the servant to cut the fruit, but I didn''t see you go down. The old man is waiting below." "The old man is back?" "Just back." Mrs. Yan waved to Yanzi and said with a smile, "this child has to pull me in to say how she likes Tang Yao. It''s rare that she has friends she likes. I''m happy as a mother, but if she can use this pillow to talk about her boyfriend, I''ll be more happy." "Ha ha... It''s not urgent." Mrs. Su said with a smile: "Ziyan is so good-looking and has a good family background. What kind of man do you want?" The three went downstairs one after another. "Old man, I''m back." Mrs. Yan walked over with a smile, "I got a good crystal chessboard from my friend. I''ve asked the servant to put it away. Would you like to play some chessboards with Lao Yan? How about trying this chessboard?" Su laotiao eyebrows, "take a look." Mrs. Yan turned to look at Mrs. su. Mrs. Su called the housekeeper with a smile, "Lao Chen, go and get the crystal chessboard." "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper was ordered to leave. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao come in with each other. The purpose is that Su Lao is playing chess with Yan Fu, while the others are divided into two groups. As a dog commander, they occasionally direct how to play this chess. "Sister in law, come here. Grandfather Su and my father are playing chess." Yan Ziyan saw Tang Yao with sharp eyes and waved to her excitedly. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao walk over and see that the black and white pieces are equally matched. "Lengmo, look, is it my chess skill or your grandfather''s?" Yan Fu pointed to the pieces on the chessboard and asked. Chapter 1068 Su Lengmo took a look, "regardless of up and down." "No, no, sir, this is for me, and only my father can compete with him. As a junior, I can only follow behind and pick up pieces." Yan Fu said with a smile. "This kid is a talker. Your father''s wisdom will hurt me to raise his value, but to tell you the truth, I let him, or I''ll finish his pieces every minute." Su said as if he were a child. "The old man said so." Yan''s father flattered. Su Lao''s smile is more pleasant. "Lengmo, our company has recently developed a new project with a great market prospect. I''d like to cooperate with sushi group. Do you have this interest?" Yan''s father left a sunspot and said. "Uncle Yan can send someone to talk with the company in detail. If the profit prospects are really great, it is not impossible for the two companies to cooperate again." Su Lengmo''s business is business. "Although the Yan and Su families have been friends for many years, they are in business. Businessmen value profits. I can''t decide whether to cooperate with the Yan group directly before I see any plans." "Ha ha... Lengmo''s temperament has not changed for a hundred years. Even when I talk business with him, he always looks like a business man, but I appreciate his serious work." Yan''s father left another son, and he praised Su Lengmo again. "Sometimes I really envy you for raising such a capable grandson. I don''t want to have one. Ziyan, no matter how strong she is in her studies, is a girl after all. When she gets married, she mostly teaches her son at home. Yan''s group, as her dowry, can only become the property of other people''s families, Now think about it, I feel that my heart is not willing to "Dad." Yan Ziyan exclaimed with disapproval: "who said that I would teach my husband and children in the future? I have worked hard for so many years to strengthen Yan''s group and become the pride of my grandfather and you. My child will also have a surname of Yan and will not change the company." Yan''s father looked at her and laughed even more happily. "Look, my daughter can talk to me now, but when I get married, my elbow will turn out." "Ha ha..." the others laughed. Mrs. Su finished laughing and said, "Ziyan is a girl, but when you get married, you can discuss with your husband''s family to give birth to a child with the surname of the Yan family. Few people will refuse to see her status in the Yan family." Yan''s father carefully thought about where to put the sunspot in his hand, and said with a smile: "I''m just joking. As long as she gets married, I''m willing to marry all the property under Yan''s name. I''m such a daughter. I''ve been holding it in my hand since I was a child. I just want her to live a happy life. I really don''t think too much about the rest. Anyway, if we''re gone, It''s Ziyan''s future husband who will accompany her for a lifetime. As long as I''m good to her, I have nothing else to ask for. " This can be said by Yan''s father to the Su family on purpose, so that they can understand that as long as Yan Ziyan and Su Lengmo achieve the right result, he doesn''t mind that all the property under Yan''s name will become Su''s. The Yan Family''s industry is estimated to be tens of billions, which is a huge industry. In other words, Yan Ziyan''s identity as the only daughter of the Yan family can be regarded as a tempting sweet cake in the eyes of any man. Whoever marries her means that the industry under her name has increased several times. Mrs. Su looks at Tang Yao and Su Lengmo vaguely, and she has some regrets. If Su Lengmo had married Yan Ziyan, the combination of Yan and Su would have been a strong union... But she married Tang Yao, a woman who didn''t help the Su family. Tang Yao noticed that Mrs. Su''s eyes fell on her. She just accidentally lifted the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t notice the unfriendly eyes. A nanny came downstairs and walked up to Tang Yao and said, "young lady, little miss is a little angry. Please follow me to have a look." This just eased the awkward atmosphere caused by the accident. "Grandfather, mother, uncle Yan, aunt Yan, you sit first. Leng Mo and I will go upstairs to have a look at the two small ones." Tang Yao is polite. Mrs. Su nodded: "go quickly." After thinking about it, she was a little worried and said, "I''d better go up with you. These two little ones are crying or making noise recently. I don''t trust them." "Mom, just stay here with Uncle Yan and aunt Yan. Lengmo and I will go up and have a look." Tang Yao stops Mrs. Su who is going upstairs. Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist, but lightly nods to the people present, and then embraces them upstairs. Yan Ziyan''s eyes have been closely following Su Lengmo''s straight back. Mrs. Yan coughed softly beside her, reminding her that her eyes should not be so explicit. The people present are not fools. As long as someone pays attention, they will soon understand her careful thinking. "Aunt, I have a headache. I want to have a rest." Yan Ziyan took back his eyes and said. "Well, why do you have a headache? Is it serious? Shall I ask Mr. Chen to call the family doctor? " Mrs. Su asked with great concern. Yan Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile: "aunt, no, I''m just rushing to finish my studies abroad recently, so that I can return home at one time and stay at the company to learn from my grandfather and father. I''m tired at the moment, and the pressure is too big, which causes migraine. But it''s OK. Just have a sleep." "Then go up and have a rest. Don''t accompany us old people." Mrs. Su called a servant and asked her to take Yan Ziyan upstairs to have a rest. She also gave her a cup of milk without sugar. "Ziyan, you can sleep after drinking milk. It''s good for sleep." "Yes, aunt." Yan Ziyan said cleverly. Back in the guest room specially prepared for her by Su''s family, Yan Ziyan immediately took off his clever expression, went to the window, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number. "Find out where Gu Shaoze is now." After the phone is connected, Yan Ziyan orders directly. Don''t know there said what, she again way: "found to say to me." With that, she hung up. About ten minutes later, the people over there called directly and said Gu Shaoze''s current address. "Well, I''ll have fifty thousand dollars transferred to your account later." Yan Ziyan said: "I''ll call you when I need to. I''ve always been very satisfied with your ability. As long as you work so hard for me, I won''t treat you badly in terms of money." After a pause of a few seconds, she said, "hang up." With that, she hung up. Chapter 1069 She took out a cigarette, took a slow puff, and then called someone else. When she got through, she said, "Kaizi, take a dozen people to Xinyue bar to find Gu Shaoze, the first heir who was driven out by Gu''s family. I don''t need to send you a picture. If you catch someone, beat him up, And then give him the most vicious words After a few seconds, she said, "you don''t have to worry about whether I have any hatred with her. In a word, you just do it. After the fight, you send a few people to follow him quietly. He reports everything he does to me every day. As for what you told me about arranging work for your brothers and sisters, I have already told the personnel department of the company, Just let them go to work next Monday. " I don''t know what she said there, she added: "first of all, I''ll record the video and send it to me." With that, she hung up. She playfully played with the mobile phone in her hand, with a meaningful smile, The reason why she did this to Gu Shaoze was that she wanted him to experience more despair. Only when a rich and powerful woman gave him a helping hand, would he catch a driftwood like a drowning man, and then hold it tightly. In order to return to the human life, he would compromise and try his best to achieve the right result with that woman. "Tang Yao, your heterosexual fate is so good. It''s no loss for you to give me Lengmo, right?" Yan Ziyan took a puff of smoke, and his black eyes looked at the bright moon sky and said. Naturally, no one answered her question. ¡­¡­ Gu Shaoze came out of the bar drunk. He still had a bottle of beer in his hand. He was like a frustrated drunkard. He staggered forward and didn''t notice that there were several more shadows with sticks behind him. When he passed an alley, the speed of those shadows suddenly accelerated, Head for Gu Shaoze. Normally, Gu Shaoze would notice something strange behind him and react quickly. But today, he has drunk a lot of wine. His head is not clear and his hands and feet are not sharp. So when those shadows rush behind him and twist his hands to pull him into the alley, he has a slight reaction. When he has to struggle, he has already entered the alley, Blindfolded, countless fists and feet fell on him. I don''t know how long the fight lasted, but those talents let go of Gu Shaoze and said with malicious words: "Gu Dashao, er Shao, let''s tell you that you are a waste. Even if you are the first heir of Gu''s family, you are not expelled by Mr. Gu and you lose the right of inheritance. Even the entertainment company that you have run for many years has declared bankruptcy. You can say that you have achieved nothing, If you are like this, you should die, not live a long time, waste food and make people laugh. " Gu Shaoze just curled up, did not struggle to lift the sack on the beginning, just silently listening to the abuse of those people. "Oh, I forgot to tell you, er Shao, let''s tell you that he and his mother are enjoying all of Gu''s family now. Mr. Gu has transferred a large part of his property to his name, and promised him that as long as he marries the woman Mr. Gu likes, he can inherit Gu''s group, and Mr. Gu will step down from his position. At that time, all he has to do is to indulge his grandchildren, That is to say, once your mother and your hard-working business are enjoying the fruits of victory by their mother and son, you are being married by others. " Gu Shaoze''s fingers on the floor finally curled up. "Bah, you are such a coward. Do you want to take back your family property? Don''t be paranoid. " Those cursers spat on Gu Shaoze, "Er Shao didn''t send someone to kill you. It''s all benevolence and righteousness to you. But he said that as long as you are still in Jincheng for a day, we will appear every day and beat you up." "Elder brother, people say that Gu Da Shao is romantic, but I don''t think so. A drunkard is worse than a waste. This kind of person is not enough to be afraid of. There''s no need to be afraid of him." "It''s rubbish, but isn''t it more interesting to send people to bully rubbish? He doesn''t have the ability to fight back at all. We who are little Luo Luo are also bound. Ha ha... " "Waste..." "Waste..." ¡­¡­ Countless sounds of waste resounded through the whole alley, and there were endless calls of abuse and ridicule. Gu Shaoze on the floor never said a word from the beginning to the end. "Big brother, this person won''t be hit by us. Why don''t you say a word?" "Caring for his family, young and old, has become a waste of being beaten by us. Do you think he has the face to talk?" "Big brother said it." ¡­¡­ The leading man kicked Gu Shaoze''s abdomen and scolded him: "waste." Then he raised his hand and said, "everybody, let''s go." Everyone broke up in a big crowd. Gu Shaoze slowly took off the sack on his head. Under the only moonlight, he could see that his face was blue and purple, his head was crooked, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. His eyes were not sober after his hangover, and his expressionless face was full of stillness. "Gu shaorui." He called in a low voice, and then the hand on the ground slowly clenched into a fist. Finally, his dead eyes changed, and a light full of hate came out. After lying on the ground for a long time, he reluctantly got up from the ground, coughed for a long time with his fist to his lips, and walked out of the alley with his hunchback. Just out of the door, a voice came with an urgent surprise, "big brother." Gu Shaoze''s eyes a Lin, along the source of the voice to see past, see Gu Shaoqing wearing a thin skirt toward this side, his face becomes more gloomy, angry voice: "Shaoqing, so late how can you here?" Gu Shaoqing''s step abruptly stopped five steps away from him. He was a little stiff and said, "brother, I don''t trust you, so I asked a few friends to help me find you. Knowing that you were in this bar, I tried my best to find you. I didn''t expect to see you. I... how did you get hurt?" She eagerly stepped forward and saw that Gu Shaoze''s face was blue and purple, and her eyes were red with the speed of naked eye. She wanted to touch the wound on his face, but was afraid of touching him. She raised her hand and put it down, and then raised it again. "Elder brother, I''ll drive you to the hospital. We''ll deal with the wound on the lower body for the doctor first. We''ll talk about it later if we have any words." Gu Shaoqing took a deep breath and gradually calmed down, "can you still go? Let me help you Chapter 1070 Gu Shaoze waved his hand and refused Gu Shaoqing''s help. He said, "no, it''s just a small injury. I can''t die." After that, he goes straight ahead, and Gu Shaoqing follows suit. Her eyes are full of worry. She wants to hold Gu Shaoze, but she is afraid that she will make him angry. Since the bankruptcy of the company, Gu Shaoze''s temper has become very bad and easy to get angry. She knew why Gu Shaoze had become like this. She just wanted to protect her poor self-esteem. "Brother, let''s go to the hospital first. You look very hurt." "I said no, why don''t you listen?" Gu Shaoze suddenly roared, let Gu Shaoqing Zheng in place, red eyes wronged looking at him. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Gu Shaoze is like a trapped animal, full of negative emotions. He is like a waste. He can''t achieve anything. He can''t protect his mother and sister, and makes her worry so much. He shaved his hair and said, "Shaoqing, you go back first. I''ll go back later. Don''t worry about me. I''m such an adult. There won''t be anything wrong." "Brother, you can go to the hospital with me. You seem to be hurt a lot. Now is not the time to be brave. You know I''m worried about you. You insist on excluding me. It will only make me think more about your work. I don''t even want to go to class." Gu Shaoqing followed her step by step: "you should think that I can graduate smoothly. Just listen to me once, just like I always listened to you when I was a child. I have no elder sister, and I don''t want to have no elder brother." Gu Shaoze''s face changed again and again, and finally he nodded compromise. Gu Shaoqing was overjoyed. She carefully held Gu Shaoze''s arm and whispered: "brother, be careful." "I''m fine. Don''t treat me like fragile glass." Gu Shaoze said helplessly. He has decided that he will become strong again. No matter what method he uses, he doesn''t want to be pointed at by the nose and scolded for being a waste. Moreover, he has his sister and mother to guard him. If something happens to him, Gu Shaoqing, who is so simple and kind, will be bullied by men with ulterior motives sooner or later, So he had to use his own strength to build an ivory tower for her without any harm, rather than let her face the world alone. She, only he can rely on, family care, has become the root of evil. Thinking of Gu Shaoze''s family, Gu Shaoze''s eyes burst out with deep hatred. Gu Shaofeng''s ruthlessness made him deeply realize that it''s better to rely on others than on himself. Sooner or later, he will return to Gu''s family and take back everything that belongs to him. When she got to the hospital, Gu Shaoqing was watching the nurse coating the wound on Gu Shaoze. She frowned and breathed from time to time. She said: "sister nurse, be careful, don''t hurt my elder brother." Looking at her like this, the nurse couldn''t help laughing: "Sir, you have a good sister." "Well." Gu Shaoze just lightly answered a word. After dressing up the wound, Gu Shaoqing helped Gu Shaoze out of the hospital. Two men in black suits came over. One of them carried a bag and came to Gu Shaoze. He said: "Mr. Gu, my boss heard that you were beaten. He specially asked us to send some food to you. He was afraid that you would be bankrupt and he couldn''t even get some money for supplements." Gu Shaoze''s face changed again and again, staring at the bag in front of him, clenching his fists tightly. The next second, he quickly waved his fists to the man, who seemed to have been on guard, so they easily avoided Gu Shaoze''s fists, and they fought at the gate of the hospital. "Brother, be careful." Gu Shaoqing wanted to rush up, but was stopped by another man and said, "Miss Gu, you''d better not join in the fun." Gu Shaoqing glared at him viciously, gritted her teeth and said, "you let me go." Men don''t let go, Gu Shaoqing angry to his body, like a little cat with hair, he started kicking and beating, gnashing his teeth said: "I kill you, I let you bully my elder brother, I don''t care who your boss is, if my elder brother has a weakness, I''ll fight with you." For Gu Shaoze''s sake, the young lady, who has always been reserved and gentle, can also turn into a terrible little explosive dragon. Men do not hide, Gu Shaoqing hit him as hard as a kitten tickling him. Instead, it was Gu Shaoqing who was tired at the end of the fight. She rubbed her red hand, turned her head and looked at Gu Shaoze, who was still fighting with others. Her tears fell down. She wanted to stop the fight, but for a moment she didn''t know what to do. "Who are you? My elder brother is so miserable. Why do you want to humiliate him in this way? No matter how poor we are, we won''t even be able to afford supplements. " Gu Shaoqing choked. Gu Shaoze''s self-esteem is strong, will be a little bit of small things make the rage, feel humiliated. "Miss Gu, I forgot to tell you that we were sent by Su Shao. The boss in my mouth is him." The man kindly answered Gu Shaoqing''s question. Gu Shaoqing''s forehead exploded with a bang. She looked at the man in disbelief, trembled her lips and said, "is it sister Tang Yao who asked you to come?" "The young lady didn''t take part in such a thing. It''s just that the boss took care of Mr. Wang and sent us to come here with the help of his heart." "You..." Gu Shaoqing glared at the man and ran to the two men who were fighting, "don''t fight." She plunges into the middle of the two. Gu Shaoze''s fist stops in front of her nose. The next second, she is kicked to the ground. "Brother, are you ok?" Gu Shaoqing squats down and raises Gu Shaoze. She asks painfully. Gu Shaoze coughed two times and said, "it''s OK." "Brother, I''ll help you up." Gu Shaoqing took pains to lift him up and glared at the beating man. She said angrily, "you go back and tell Su Lengmo that my elder brother doesn''t owe him anything. Let him not be careful to look at him everywhere. Even if we have nothing, it won''t hinder him. Don''t be careful to run here to kill him. This is the lowest way for a man, If sister Tang Yao knew that her husband was so intolerant, she would be very disappointed. " "Miss Gu, I don''t want you to worry about this." The man just said lightly. Gu Shaoqing snorts coldly and turns to walk with Gu Shaoze. "Mr. Gu, do we allow you to go?" The man''s voice came from behind. Chapter 1071 "What else do you want? My elder brother is like this. You don''t think he''s miserable enough, do you? " Gu Shaoqing turned her head and said hoarsely. Instead of Gu Shaoqing''s anger, the man just walked up to Gu Shaoze and said, "Mr. Gu, boss asked me to bring a word to you. You are a poor dog in the water now, and there is no capital to appear in front of the young lady, so you''d better stay away from her if you see her in the future, or you''ll be more than just a little humiliated, understand?" "You..." Gu Shaoze stopped Gu Shaoqing and said calmly, "don''t worry, before I become strong enough, I will not know Tang Yao when I see her in the future. I will also feel ashamed when I appear in front of her in such an identity." "It''s best for Mr. Gu to be so transparent." When the man finished, he gave a look to his companion behind him. The man immediately picked up something and handed it to Gu Shaoze. "Mr. Gu, this is a piece of kindness from the boss. You''d better accept it. Sometimes self-esteem is the least valuable. Stubbornly insisting on it will only be a joke in other people''s eyes." Gu Shaoze''s lips pressed tightly. He didn''t know what he thought. He finally reached for the bag and gritted his teeth and said, "thank you to Su Shao for me. If I have a chance, I will repay him for his generosity today." "Good." With that, they turned and left. Gu Shaoqing wants to rush to hit people, but is caught by Gu Shaoze. "Brother, let go. These two people are too deceiving. I''ll go to them and argue." "Don''t move!" "Big brother..." Gu Shaoqing gradually calms down under Gu Shaoze''s glare. "Let''s go." Gu Shaoze said low. "... I see." Gu Shaoqing even if not, or obediently with Gu Shaoze''s body. When they got into the car, Gu Shaoze took out a cigarette and lit it. He slowly smoked it. The smoke lingered around his face, making his expression bright and dark. He didn''t really see it. "Brother, shall we just let it go? Those people are going too far. " Gu Shaoqing said in a dumb voice. Gu Shaoze was smoking hard. When he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse: "no, what else? Now I''m a nobody with nothing. I can''t afford to hire bodyguards. Even if I look at it, it''s going to be a problem. How can I deal with those people who insult me with malicious words Gu Shaoqing sighed in frustration and whispered: "brother, I''ll go to make money to help you. Recently, a self proclaimed agent came to me and gave me a business card. He said that my image is good. If I pack it well, it will be popular, so I want to..." "Don''t even think about it." Gu Shaoze directly interrupted her words: "if I know you dare to enter the entertainment industry, I will directly interrupt your legs. The entertainment industry is filthy, and there are countless transactions. Are you so simple that you don''t want to be eaten?" "But brother, you used to run an entertainment company. There are so many stars in your name." "It''s just because I''ve run an entertainment company that I know how messy it is. Those stars want to be human beings, but they don''t know how much they have to give. You are my sister. As long as you study hard and find a stable job after graduation, I''ll find a way to make money. I don''t need you to stand up for me. I don''t have to rely on you to turn over." Gu Shaoze was smoking hard, and his expression became bright and dark. "In a word, you are not allowed to have that idea. If I know, I don''t have your sister." Gu Shaoqing is silent, but the idea of making money is gradually taking root in her mind. She wants to help Gu Shaoze and doesn''t want him to be treated as a dog by those people. "Did you hear what I said?" Gu Shaoze is not angry to say. "I hear you, big brother." Gu Shaoqing whispered. Gu Shaoze took a look at her, sighed, reached out and touched her head, and said: "Shaoqing, don''t blame big brother for being serious to you. Big brother just doesn''t want you to get involved in this strange circle. You just need to be innocent and kind forever. For others, I''ll hold up a sky for you. Even if my father doesn''t care about you, you still have my big brother, not you, I''m a big man and I have to rely on you and a woman to support me. " "But brother, I want to help you, too." "I know. It''s good that you have this heart. Don''t mind so much about the rest. " Gu Shaoqing pursed her lips, but her eyes flashed stubborn. "Drive. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." "Good." Back to the residence, two people just entered the room to turn on the light, they saw Mrs. Gu looking at them like a ghost. "Mom, are you still up?" Gu Shaoqing was startled and said. "Where are you going so late?" Mrs. Gu put her hands around her chest and asked: "and Gu Shaoze, what''s the matter with your face, green and purple, going to fight? Why do you think you are not so motivated, the company is bankrupt, and you don''t want to make money. You degenerate to learn how to fight. That''s what I taught you before? " Gu Shaoze just took a look at her, turned to Gu Shaoqing and said, "Shaoqing, you go back to your room to sleep first. I''ll go to the balcony and have a cigarette." Gu Shaoqing looked at this and that, and stopped at the same place, "brother, don''t quarrel with your mother." "No noise." Gu Shaoze said. Mrs. Gu got up and went to them. She reached out to Gu Shaoze and said, "give me money. I''ve got a bag in my eye. I''ll buy it tomorrow." "Mom, I''ve taken all my money to pay off my debts. I don''t have much money in my pocket. The house we live in now may have to be sold to others to pay off my debts." Gu Shaoze looked around at this small apartment. In a short time, he might not be able to keep it. At that time, it would be a sum of money to rent a house. "You can''t think about it." "What do you mean? Now I have to contain everything I like, don''t I? " Mrs. Gu frowned coldly, "how can I have such a useless son as you? When I used to be Mrs. Gu, there were many people competing to be gallant to me without my mouth. Now I haven''t had a good day with you, and I have to endure different people''s door-to-door debt collection. Are you willing to let me and your sister pay your debt?" "Mom, if you want to be Mrs. Gu, I will not be expelled as the first successor." Gu Shaoze said sarcastically: "also, you are 60 years old, and no one wants to pay your debts." "You..." "Mom, brother, don''t quarrel. I still have money. It''s dad who sends people to my account regularly every month. It''s enough for the three of us. Mom wants to buy bags, just buy them. I can buy some bags with my money." Chapter 1072 "Who wants your stinky money? Are you showing me how you got your father''s favor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shaoqing''s eyes are red. Gu Shaoze frowned, reached out and grabbed Gu Shaoqing''s arm and walked into the room. Mrs. Gu jumped in place and said, "stop!" Gu Shaoze didn''t stop. She angrily grabbed the ashtray on the table and threw it at him, smashing it on his back, and the ash spilled from it. "Is that enough?" He turned and asked coldly. "Not enough! You either give me money, or I will continue to make trouble. Anyway, I''m your mother. You have to be responsible for the rest of my life. I''m not comfortable, and you can''t be happy. " Mrs. Gu said rudely. "..." Gu Shaoze stares at Mrs. Gu, his eyes are filled with anger, and his chest is also up and down because of anger. He wants to burst out and throw this unreasonable old woman out, but the remaining reason constantly tells him that this is his mother. He can''t do anything with her, but he can only bear it. If he can''t bear it, it''s time for him to burst out. Gu Shaoqing wants to get rid of Gu Shaoze''s hand and look back in front of his wife. He grabs her wrist and says in a deep voice: "don''t go there." "Big brother, Ma, she..." "You go in. It''s my problem with her. I''ll solve it." Gu Shaoqing''s feet seem to have taken root. He sticks to it and says nothing. "Gu Shaoqing, you go in and I''ll talk to your elder brother about something." Mrs. Gu didn''t get angry and said. "Mom, it''s late now. My elder brother is injured again. The doctor says he needs to have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Gu Shaoqing said helplessly. Mrs. Gu''s eyes like a sharp knife shot at Gu Shaoqing, pointed to the door, not angry said: "I let you in, you go in, don''t dawdle here for me." Gu Shaoqing sighed and wanted to say something more. A cup with water directly hit her feet, which scared her. "I let you in, you don''t understand." "... Ma, I''m going in." Gu Shaoqing took a look at Gu Shaoze and said in a low voice: "brother, don''t quarrel with your mother. She is an elder, and she is old. She likes to talk about everything. You have to be patient." "Go in, I know what to do." Gu Shaoze patted her on the head. Gu Shaoqing nodded and turned to go in. Gu Shaoze took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a fidgety puff. He looked at Mrs. Gu deeply and said, "Mom, what do you want? Let''s talk straight." Mrs. Gu snorted coldly and raised her chin haughtily: "I don''t want to do anything. As long as I live the life of a person who used to be a person, I don''t want to play cards, go shopping, buy famous bags and clothes, or I''ll make trouble for you every day." "Mom, I have nothing left. I can''t smoke two thousand yuan all over my body. The medical expenses I just went to the hospital are still less than fine cushion. If you think about going back to the previous days, I''m afraid I can''t give it to you. It''s estimated that you can only sell meat." Gu Shaoze''s eyes looked at Mrs. Gu without concealment, "but as you get older, you can''t cover the fishtail lines in the corners of your eyes even with cosmetics, and the meat is loose. Even if you sell meat, you can''t get a good price. No one wants 1000 yuan a night." Mrs. Gu''s face changed again and again, and her chest fluctuated. She picked up another cup and threw it at Gu Shaoze. He dodged it and just fell at his feet. All the water in it spilled out. "Gu Shaoze, I don''t care. In a word, you should give me money, or I''ll fight with you every day. I''m your mother, and you can''t help supporting me." "If you like, I welcome you." Gu Shaoze''s brow tightly tightened in a piece, "anyway, I am a waste in other people''s eyes now, not more than you say me." With that, he turned and left, no matter how Mrs. Gu yelled behind. Back in the room, Gu Shaoze sighed wearily, unbuttoned his shirt, took off his clothes, and showed his purple chest. He reached out and poked the wound on his body. He gasped in pain. These are all skin injuries. Just take care of them, but the insulting words of those people are like ringing in their ears, hitting his heart which is already greatly hit. They said, he''s a waste. He can''t help but feel that he may be a waste. He struggles to get back to the upper class, but the reality makes him realize how difficult it is to get ahead without any funds and contacts. He went into the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. The next second, he punched the mirror with an angry fist. The mirror was lined up, and his face became ferocious and terrible. "Ah ah..." Gu Shaoze, like a trapped animal trapped in a small cage for a long time, lowered his voice and roared to vent his discontent. "I''m not a waste. Sooner or later, I''ll get back everything that belongs to me." His mobile phone on one side of the desk rings, which prevents him from continuing to abuse himself. He takes his bloody hand to hold the mobile phone, which shows "Su Lengmo". His eyes change. "Hello." He struggled in his heart for several seconds and picked up the phone. "What''s it like to be beaten?" Su Lengmo''s cold voice came. Gu Shaoze''s hand suddenly clenched his mobile phone. He coughed softly, suppressing the raging anger in his heart, and said in a dumb voice, "are those people you sent to beat me, or Gu shaorui?" "If I want to hit you, I won''t wait until now, but my people, who have witnessed the people who hit you, say that you are curled up in a sack, and you are beaten and kicked, just like a crab tied up by people. It looks very pitiful." Su Lengmo''s cold voice was full of strong irony: "the first successor of the family, once everyone can be bullied, the rogue can beat you, you can''t do anything to people, tut Tut, it''s really pitiful." Gu Shaoze''s face, more and more iron blue, his good hand directly hit on the broken mirror, the blood flow down the cracked mirror. "Su Lengmo, you are calling to tell me this?" He said in a deep voice. "No Su Lengmo said: "I just want to tell you to stay away from my wife, or I won''t insult you casually. I can let you have no chance to turn over in Jincheng." Gu Shaoze narrowed his eyes slightly and shot out a dangerous light from the inside. "Su Lengmo, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of my old love with Tang Yao? Or are you afraid that I will try to make her sympathize with me, and then the previous enmity will be written off? " Chapter 1073 "Stay away from her." With these words, there directly hung up the phone. Gu Shaoze looks at the bright and black screen and laughs sarcastically. Su Lengmo, it turns out that you are afraid. ¡­¡­ Take care of the house. Su Lengmo stands on the balcony and smokes slowly. When he makes this call, he just gives Gu Shaoze a small warning. If Gu Shaoze approaches Tang Yao, he won''t be so easy to talk about. He can make Gu Shaoze''s brokerage company go bankrupt for several years. Naturally, he can also make him become a drowning dog without shelter in Jincheng. "Lengmo." A pair of white and delicate hands encircled Su Lengmo from the back. Tang Yao rubbed his back with a little bit of confused face. "Why do you come to the balcony to smoke when you don''t go to bed so late?" "Think about something at work. I don''t feel sleepy for the time being. How did you wake up?" Su Lengmo''s broad palms covered Tang Yao''s hands and said. "You wake up before you find it." Tang Yao, like a lazy kitten, put her face on Su Lengmo''s back and said vaguely, "do you have something on your mind?" "There''s a bit of a problem at work, but it''s almost over." Su Lengmo said: "I didn''t tell you. I don''t want you to worry with me." "Really?" "Did I cheat you?" "Not for the time being." Su Lengmo turns around and holds Tang Yao''s cheek in his hand. "That''s it." Tang Yao didn''t speak, just deeply watching Su Lengmo, as if to see whether he was lying from his eyes. "Trust you for a while." "Wife, you can not believe anyone, but you must believe me." "I know." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and lies on the bed. Tang Yao finds the most comfortable place to pillow Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, whether it''s something in the company or something else, you can''t hide something from me, or I''ll be unhappy, you know?" "Yes, sleep." "Well." Tang Yao goes back to sleep. Su Lengmo turns off the light at the head of the bed. The next day happened to be the weekend. Su Lengmo didn''t have to go to work, so Tang Yao stayed up with him until eight in the morning. When they went downstairs, Yan Ziyan just came in wearing a sports suit. There was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. Seeing Tang Yao, he waved to her warmly: "good morning, sister-in-law!" "Good morning, Ziyan." Tang Yao also said hello with enthusiasm. Yan Ziyan looks at Su Lengmo, walks to Tang Yao and says, "sister-in-law, have you had breakfast? If not, we''ll be together for a while. Today is the weekend. We can go shopping. Of course, if you have other activities, you can take me with you. " "Not yet. I''ll make a decision after breakfast." Tang Yao looked at her: "did you go to practice early? Go up and take a shower. " "Sister in law, I''ll go up first, and then I''ll come down to have breakfast with you." After saying goodbye to Tang Yao, Yan Ziyan went upstairs without any communication with Su Lengmo. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo went downstairs, and she whispered: "Ziyan doesn''t seem to be very interested in you as a childhood sweetheart. It''s more interesting to say that she is interested in you than my sister-in-law." Su Lengmo''s right hand, as if intentionally or unintentionally touched Tang Yao''s waist meat, said: "do you want your husband to be missed by many women?" "My man is thought of by other men, which shows that he is excellent." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo with a smile: "but if you have two hearts here, I won''t allow it. If you make me angry, maybe I''ll take a small knife to cut out your fresh heart and see if it''s black." With that, her slender fingers linger in Su Lengmo''s heart, pretending to be a threat. Su Lengmo laughs happily, grabs Tang Yao''s hand and bites on it. "Don''t you want to meet people from the business in the evening?" "Well, we''ve already made an appointment. It''s time to talk about the betrothal gifts." "Betrothal gifts are small things. As long as the businessmen are not greedy lions and can be satisfied with the financial resources of the Su family, they are afraid that power and interests will drive people to talk heart to heart." Tang Yao said with a smile, "it''s just an ordinary family background. Even if the lion opens his mouth, where can he go? Besides, I met Xiaoqin''s parents before, and I know the general elders." But she underestimated the insatiable greed of the relatives of the merchants. Seeing that the Su family had a great career in Jincheng, and seeing that Tang Yao was satisfied with Shang Xiaoqin, she arbitrarily increased the price, which vividly showed the greed in human nature. "Sister in law." Yan Ziyan changed into a more casual suit and came down from upstairs, "let''s go and have breakfast." "Aunt Yan, where are they?" "She and aunt Su ate early and asked her to take two small ones to play. Maybe she''ll come back later." Yan Ziyan took Tang Yao''s arm and said, "Lengmo, this weekend, I''ll borrow your sister-in-law for a day. If you have something to do, go and help you take care of your sister-in-law." "No, I''ll take care of my wife." Su Lengmo said coldly. Yan Ziyan curls his mouth and stares at Su Lengmo: "stingy." Su Lengmo did not speak. "That''s his nature. Don''t take it to heart." Tang Yao patted Yan Ziyan''s hand: "I''m going to the mall to buy some gifts for my future relatives. If you are not bored, you can go with me." "Is my sister-in-law going to discuss marriage with the merchant?" Yan Ziyan said. "In the evening, the two families will meet and talk about how many betrothal gifts they want and where they will get married." Tang Yao said with a smile: "Xiaoqin is pregnant with Jiahao''s child. We can''t let the woman''s family think that our man has taken advantage of us. If we want to kill him at will, we must at least put our sincerity on the table to let other people''s parents feel our sincerity." "Sister in law, with such a good sister as you, if I were a girl, I would like to marry your brother. There are few such sensible aunts." Yan Ziyan praises Tang Yao again. Three people sat down, Yan Ziyan gallantly gave Tang Yao a bowl of porridge, said: "sister-in-law, have you ever thought about buying any gifts?" "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll go to the mall and have a look." Tang Yao took a sip of porridge and said, "businessmen are well-off families. They are afraid that the gifts are well prepared. They are under great pressure. They are afraid that they are not well prepared. Others think that the Su family has so much money to take these things. They are ready to send beggars. Therefore, this gift should be carefully considered. It is neither shabby nor extravagant." "Sister in law, it''s not easy to do. I''m good at buying gifts. I''ll help you to choose later. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." Yan Ziyan patted his chest to promise. Chapter 1074 "Good." Tang Yao said with a smile. Yan Ziyan took the top one and bit it: "Lengmo, I''m going shopping with my sister-in-law. You don''t have to go as a big man." Su Lengmo frowned and looked at Yan Ziyan with displeasure. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Tang Yao shook his hand under the dining table and shook her head at him. "Well." His tone coldly returned a word, looking at Yan Ziyan''s eyes more and more bad. Yan Ziyan just didn''t see it. The fried dough sticks in her hand were like delicacies. She ate very fragrant. Looking at Su Lengmo''s displeasure, she felt a trace of revenge in her heart. Who let him give her so many things from childhood to adulthood? Although she adored him, she felt very happy when she saw him angry because of the things she caused and take her helpless appearance occasionally. After breakfast, Yan Ziyan went upstairs to put on a beautiful make-up and went downstairs humming. Mrs. Su and Mrs. Yan just came in from the outside. "Where is this going?" Mrs. Yan asked. "Go shopping with my sister-in-law." Yan Ziyan said with a smile: "Mom, auntie, are you back?" Mrs. Yan nodded, then frowned: "Ziyan, don''t forget that you have to meet your second son in the afternoon. Don''t forget the time. It''s not good to be late at that time." "I see, Ma." The displeasure flashed in Yan Ziyan''s eyes. She didn''t want to see the man. She didn''t like the photo alone. Although he was handsome, she had already been filled with Su Lengmo''s figure and had no interest in other men. She also guessed her mother''s mind, through blind date to see if she can arouse her interest in other men, so that she won''t leave her heart on Su Lengmo. If she could forget Su Lengmo, she would not have gone abroad. She had been living there for several years like an ostrich. "Dress up well. Your Gao Bo''s son is first-class in cultural quality and education. You should be polite when communicating with people." "Mom, I''m not a three-year-old. I don''t want to be ugly to make people look down on me." Yan Ziyan said helplessly. Not only will she not be ugly, but she will also look better. Her purpose is to make Gao''s two sons have a strong interest in her and let him disguise as her boyfriend. In this way, she is easier to approach Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. "You''d better know, or if your uncle Gao tells me that you''re not good at all, you''d better take care of your skin when you go back." "Yes, yes, my Lord, I promise I will be obedient and will not make mistakes." Yan Ziyan tightly took Tang Yao''s hand, "Auntie, mom, my sister-in-law and I went shopping. We''ll talk about anything in the afternoon." Tang Yao politely nodded to the two elders, "Mom, aunt Yan, Ziyan and I left first." "Go ahead, be careful in the car." Mrs. Su waved her hand and said, "Tang Yao, take care of the idea research. Despite the fashion of her dress, she is still a child in her heart." "Mom, I will." Tang Yao said, with Yan Ziyan left. Take the car to the center of the city, Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan just get out of the car, they are taken telescope to stare at. "Su Lengmo didn''t come with Tang Yao. Today is the best time to start with her." Qi Yu took the telescope and said, "Mr. EBER, what do you think?" "There''s a large flow of people here. If there''s no panacea, I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch her." Abe frowned: "didn''t you connect with Huo Qisheng not long ago? You ask him to send Shang Xiaoqin to come here. As long as she takes Tang Yao to the bathroom, our people will have a way to catch her, and then take her away unconsciously. Even if Su Lengmo sends more people to protect her, there is no way. " Abe thought about it and said. Qi Yu snapped his fingers and said, "you''re right. That''s it." He took out his cell phone and dialed Huo Qisheng. "Huo Shao, Abel and I are on the side of Mingzhu square now. Tang Yao takes Yan Family''s daughter to go shopping here. There is no su Lengmo around. You can ask Shang Xiaoqin to come here and meet her by chance. At that time, I will take her to the bathroom. My people will be waiting for her in it. As long as ten minutes, I can transfer her secretly." Qiyu said his plan straight to the point. "How sure are you that you can take people away? If it''s not 100%, it''s better not to act rashly. Otherwise, if my people are found by Su Lengmo, my plan that I''ve been planning for so long will collapse completely. " Huo Qisheng''s calm voice came through the mobile phone: "Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, I have plenty of time to deal with, what I want is complete assurance, once there is a point of uncertainty, I will not act rashly, I will not allow anyone to destroy my plan." Qi Yu sneered, "how careful is Huo Shao?" "Mr. Qi, we both have the same goal, that is to make su Lengmo and Tang Yao pay the price they deserve." Huo Qisheng also sneered, "but I won''t be as hasty as you." "Huo Shao means that such a good opportunity will be wasted?" "Did I say that?" Smell speech, Qi Yu almost burst out temper, he endure anger way: "that Huo Shao is what meaning?" "I''ll let Xiaoqin go now, but I''ll let her act according to the circumstances." Huo Qisheng finished and hung up directly. "..." Qi Yu stares at the mobile phone that has been hung up. He is full of anger. He makes a rude remark and throws the mobile phone on the back seat. Abe looked at him, leaned lazily against the seat of the car and said, "what''s the matter, no deal?" "This man is a lunatic who is uncertain. He makes himself into a man who is infatuated and single-minded. As a result, he says a lot of rubbish. I really beep the dog when I don''t have a time. If he is not useful, I don''t want to talk nonsense with him." Qi Yu said in a bad mood. Abel chuckled and said, "what''s the point of being angry? If you''re angry, you''ll have to be angry. We''re working together now. There are always many places to run in before we''re completely familiar with each other." Qi Yu took a deep breath, and his expression returned to normal. He took a cigarette and said, "I''m too anxious to get revenge." "Don''t be impatient. If Su Lengmo and Tang Yao were caught so easily, he would not be the leader of Jincheng." Abel saw it very clearly: "if we can catch Tang Yao today, everything will be fine. If we can''t catch her, we''d better leave. We''ll wait for the opportunity when the time is right." Chapter 1075 "I know." Qi Yu nodded. After a while, he received a text message on his mobile phone. When he opened it, it was from Huo Qisheng. I''ve already let Shang Xiaoqin go. She will arrive in an hour. I''ll let her contact you then. Qi Yu hooked his lips and threw his cell phone into the back of the car. "Whose message?" "Huo Qisheng''s words are so cold that he is more eager than anyone else." "When we make up, he will not be so cold, but to tell you the truth, I like your temperament." Abe''s eyes, like a wolf, were locked on Qi Yu. "Have you ever thought of putting yourself into my name after revenge? I''m sure, follow me, I''ll let you get unexpected wealth in one or two years. You''re still young, and you can find a young, beautiful and virtuous woman to have a child, and you can have a family and offspring. " Qi Yu sneered, "the people I love are gone. What do I want so much wealth for? As for children, I don''t have this idea for the time being. Maybe I''ll have this idea when I get older. Maybe I''ll pay for surrogacy and have as many as I want." "It seems that you don''t mean to help me." Abel is not too hard, "but it will take some unpredictable time to solve Su Lengmo. Maybe you will change your mind at that time. It''s not urgent." Qi Yu just shrugged and didn''t speak. An hour later, Shang Xiaoqin takes Tang Jiahao''s hand and appears in front of the square. She takes a look at the direction of Qiyu parking without any trace. "Here we are." Said Abel, glancing at her through the telescope. "I see it." Qi Yu nodded: "this woman is pure and good-looking. No wonder he will be fascinated by Tang Jiahao. If he doesn''t have a good sister, let alone a beauty like Shang Xiaoqin, he can''t even touch the hands of ordinary women." "Ha ha... That''s fate. Some people can get wealth that others can''t get through their life''s hard work by relying on their parents or sisters. They can''t even envy it. But sometimes the more beautiful a woman is, the more she looks like a poppy with high poison, and she becomes more and more fascinated. Finally, she doesn''t know how she died." Abel said with some meaning. Qi Yu gave a cold hum and said nothing. They continued to stare at Shang Xiaoqin with binoculars. After a while, they received a call from her. "Mr. Qi, I''m here. I''ll call you when I get together with Tang Yao. I hope you don''t take charge of her. It doesn''t matter if you are exposed in front of Su Lengmo. I don''t want to fold Huo Shao in, do you understand?" Shang Xiaoqin said on the phone. She hung up without waiting for Qi Yu to answer. Qi Yu looked at the phone that had been hung up again, his face became a little gloomy. "What''s the matter, you look so ugly?" "Shang Xiaoqin and Huo Qisheng are people on the same boat, with the same virtue. If they didn''t want to use their hands to deal with Su Lengmo, I would never have been shy." Abel chuckled, "is that angry? Even if you can''t bear such a little thing, how can you bring down Su Lengmo? If you want me to see, as long as Huo Qisheng can help me get rid of Su Lengmo, he just wants me to call him a grandfather. I can call him a man. As a man, he can bend and stretch. There''s nothing wrong with him. " Qiyu snorted and said nothing. He continued to stare at the entrance of the shopping mall with his telescope. In the mall. Shang Xiaoqin looked around, pretending to be curious, and said, "Jiahao, you said that when the two families meet today, what gifts should I prepare for sister Tang Yao and President Su? My parents are always worried that the gifts are too shabby to handle "Fool! What you have in your stomach is the best gift for my sister. She and her brother-in-law don''t lack anything else. " Tang Jiahao reached out and stroked Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach. "But if my parents in law are worried, we can prepare some gifts." "You know, I don''t want people to think that I''m with you because of the Su family, so I don''t want to be slighted in etiquette." Shang Xiaoqin took Tang Jiahao''s hand: "although Tang Yao is not short of anything, she has to prepare the gift." "I know what you mean." Tang Jiahao reached out and pinched Shang Xiaoqin''s nose: "I want to protect my face before I get married?" "I hate it." Shang Xiaoqin patted Tang Jiahao''s hand. "You call sister Tang Yao and ask if she likes anything. We are ready to give her a surprise." "All right, it''s up to you." Tang Jiahao obediently took out his mobile phone and called Tang Yao. When he got through, he said straight to the point: "sister, Xiaoqin and I are now in Mingzhu square. We want to buy something for our parents-in-law. Xiaoqin asked me if you like anything. She wants to buy something to honor you." "You''re in Pearl Square, too? Ziyan and I are on the third floor now. You can talk about it later. " "I''m here, too? I''ll take Xiaoqin up now. " After hanging up, Tang Jiahao put his arms around Shang Xiaoqin''s waist and said with a smile: "Xiaoqin, you and your sister are really smart. You come to Mingzhu square, and she''s also here. Let''s go up to the third floor to find her." "Does sister Tang Yao come to the square, too?" Shang Xiaoqin said with a sweet smile, "I can ask sister Tang Yao to give us a reference. I have a headache about buying gifts. Sometimes I really don''t know what to buy." They went up to the third floor and met Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan in a luxury clothing store. "Sister." Tang Jiahao said with a smile. "Here we are." Tang Yao was holding two or three sets of clothes in her hand. She raised her hand and said, "Xiaoqin, how about these two sets of clothes? I want to buy two sets for your mother and other relatives, but I don''t know whether they like this type or not. " "Sister Tang Yao, no, I really don''t. My mother is an ordinary woman. None of her ordinary clothes is more than 1000 yuan. If you buy such expensive clothes, she doesn''t dare to wear them for fear of damage." Shang Xiaoqin repeatedly waved her hand: "if you really want to prepare for the gift, just buy some tea and fruit. My parents are very kind. As long as I live well, they have no opinion." "You are my daughter-in-law of the Tang family. I have to show my sincerity to my in laws. Otherwise, how can they trust you to marry me?" Tang Yao looked at the price of the clothes: "and the clothes are not expensive. Within the range of bearing, the key is that they are the latest models. The cloth is very good, and they can be prepared for the in laws." "But..." "Xiaoqin, listen to my sister. She doesn''t mean anything else. She just wants to prepare for her parents in law." Shang Xiaoqin took a look at Tang Jiahao and finally compromised. Chapter 1076 "Sister Tang Yao, don''t buy too many pieces. It''s a waste of money. Otherwise, my parents will feel bad. They just want me to be happy. As for these material things, they don''t really care about them." "I have a sense of propriety." Tang Yao asked Shang Xiaoqin to choose some styles that her mother would like. Then she selected several sets of clothes for other female relatives of the merchants who would be present. Without blinking an eye, she asked the shopping guide to wrap them up and take out her card and brush them. This cost is more than 100000 yuan, which is a small sum in her opinion. "Sister Tang Yao, it''s too expensive." Shang Xiaoqin pretends to be distressed. "You''ve given me that the Tang family is pregnant, and the children inside are the most precious treasures to me, so it won''t seem too much to prepare any gifts for your business." Tang Yao asked Tang Jiahao to carry all kinds of bags: "you don''t have psychological pressure. As long as you live with Jiahao well, what you want in the future will be within my ability. I''m such a brother. You are his wife. I won''t treat you badly." Yan Ziyan looked at Tang Yao without any trace and said with a smile, "Miss Shang is so lucky. I want to have a sister who loves me so much." "I know." Shang Xiaoqin gave a shy smile: "I always remember the kindness of sister Tang Yao to me." "Then you have to live well with Mr. Tang. Don''t let your sister-in-law down." Yan Ziyan said: "although my sister-in-law and I haven''t known each other for a long time, she is really good to the people she recognizes. No one will deny this. If one day I know that you hurt my sister-in-law''s heart, I won''t do it." "As long as the family is rich, I will not give up." Shang Xiaoqin turned her eyes and looked at Tang Jiahao affectionately: "in the future, he will be my God. Sister Tang Yao is my most respected sister." Yan Ziyan covered his lips and said with a low smile, "Miss Shang, don''t be so serious. I''m just making a little joke with you. My sister-in-law often tells me that you are naive and have the toughness and enthusiasm of a young man who has just come out of society. I believe her eyes." Shang Xiaoqin lowered her head slightly, and her mouth turned up, revealing her shy face. Yan Ziyan also laughed, but his heart was sniffing, but he came from a small family. Even if he looks good, his family background is bound to limit her knowledge, and a little favor can make her remember. Tang Yao took them to other places, from the third floor to the eighth floor. Shang Xiaoqin suddenly covered her stomach with a little pain on her face. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter?" Tang Jiahao asked nervously. Shangxiaoqin embarrassed smile, said: "stomach a little uncomfortable, want to go to the bathroom." "I''ll go too." Yan Ziyan said: "sister-in-law, let''s go together. Three women will go together to have fun." Tang Yao is also in a bit of a hurry. She asks Tang Jiahao to sit in any place. The three of them go to the bathroom first. To the bathroom door, when Mo stopped their way, called a woman in black tights, "Lanxin, you go in and have a look." "Yes." The woman named Lanxin nodded politely to Tang Yao and went directly into the bathroom. Shang Xiaoqin pretended to be afraid of holding Tang Yao''s hand, hiding her face behind her, just hiding the fierce flash of her eyes, she timidly said: "sister Tang Yao, what''s the matter?" "It''s all right. Shi Mo is just afraid that there will be someone with a different heart in the bathroom who is not good for me. He will send someone to check it as a routine, and it will be fine soon." Tang Yao explained. "Oh, I thought something happened." Shang Xiaoqin embarrassed smile: "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry, I''m too fussy." "Don''t blame you, it''s Lengmo who is too nervous to me." Tang Yao''s words, originally said casually, but inadvertently touched the string in Yan Ziyan''s heart, her right hand slowly clenched into a fist, and then loosened, the smile at the corner of her mouth became a little reluctant. She took Tang Yao''s other arm, pretending not to say: "sister-in-law, I am still a single dog, you are not afraid of my envy and jealousy, no, you have to invite me to eat delicious food later, to make up for my hurt heart." "Well, after shopping, I''ll take you to a new Korean barbecue. I heard it tastes good." Tang Yao said with a smile, "didn''t you say you wanted to eat barbecue before? I specially asked people to find out if there is a better barbecue shop recently. " Yan Ziyan grinned, "it''s still my sister-in-law who treats me well. I can remember everything I say casually." Orchid heart comes out from inside, respectfully way: "when elder brother, all checked, have no problem, little madam can go in." Tang Yao nods and goes in with Yan Ziyan and Shang Xiaoqin. When Mo gives Lan Xin a look, she understands and turns to follow. Looking at Lan Xin and her expressionless face, Shang Xiaoqin knows that she is a woman with excellent skills. Maybe she is at the same level as Zi Lin. it''s not easy to take Tang Yao away from such a powerful woman behind her. I''m afraid the plan mentioned before Qi Yu will fail. She went into the compartment and sent a text message to Qi Yu, telling him not to act rashly, or it would be difficult to retreat from Su Lengmo''s eyes. In the car. Looking at the message, Qi Yu snapped the steering wheel several times, gritted his teeth and said, "I scold Su Lengmo. He''s just a pervert. But if I go to the bathroom, I have to send someone in to check it. It''s useless for me to put someone in advance." "What''s the matter?" Abe asked curiously. Qi Yu was so angry that he didn''t even want to talk. He just handed his cell phone to Abe. Abel finished and laughed instead. "What are you laughing at?" Qi Yu took a look at him and said angrily. "Don''t you think it''s more challenging? The more Su Lengmo cares about Tang Yao, the more she shows that she is his weakness. When the time comes, she will catch people. What we want is not a matter of one word. " Abel leisurely leaned on the seat of the car: "I never thought that I would catch Tang Yao so easily. If it was really easy, Su Lengmo would not become the most excellent entrepreneur in Jincheng. The more excellent men are, they tend to be very careful. We have to make a long-term plan. We can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." "You can see it." Qi Yu''s tone can''t hear the irony, but he is still stating the facts. "From the day I decided to come to Jincheng, I decided to fight with Su Lengmo for a long time. He is a strong opponent. It''s hard to defeat him if he doesn''t die. So I''m not in a hurry. Even if it takes ten years, I can wait. My goal is to make su Lengmo never turn over." Chapter 1077 With that, EBER''s eyes shone a cold light. "I think you and I should be about the same. You are young, and you can afford to wait ten or twenty years for revenge. The longer you stay latent, the better you can know yourself and the enemy, and the more likely you are to defeat your opponent." Qi Yu fidgeted to pick his hair and said with a little chagrin: "the reason is this reason, but when I think of the woman I love... Now I want to peel Su Lengmo''s skin and drink his blood." Then he took hold of his hair with his dispirited hands and said in frustration, "Abel, do you think I''m a waste? I tried to deal with Su Lengmo for three or four times, but I failed every time. I couldn''t get close to him at all. Compared with him, my power is nothing but great. " Abel glanced at Qi Yu with contempt and said, "Mr. Qi, if you want to feel like a waste, no matter how much others say, you are still a waste in your heart. This is an indisputable fact. With this idea, I think you will never get revenge. I''m afraid it''s hard for Mrs. Guo to close her eyes." "Who said that?" Qiyu immediately looked like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. He raised his head and glared at EBER: "I will take revenge. Then I will go to her grave and tell her that I have taken revenge. Let her wait for me there. When I die, I will go down to meet her." "Mr. Qi, that''s right. A man should be a little tough. What''s the dejected look like?" Abel looked at the gate with a telescope: "Tang Yao is still in the mall. Our people can wait for an opportunity later. If we can''t catch her, we''ll wait for the next time. Anyway, this woman will fall into our hands sooner or later." Qi Yu nodded and said nothing more. On the other side, Tang Yao and Shang Xiaoqin come out of the bathroom. Yan Ziyan looks at his watch. "Sister in law, it''s eleven o''clock. Let''s go to eat something. After eating, we''ll go shopping." "What time is your appointment with Mr. Gao in the afternoon?" "Six in the afternoon, it''s still early, and the place where we met is on the side of Pearl Square. I drove there very fast." Tang Yao nodded: "that''s good." When they went back to meet Tang Jiahao, Tang Yao said, "Xiaoqin, we''ll have barbecue later. Can you have it? If you think it tastes strong, you can change places. " "Sister Tang Yao, I''m ok. It happens that I want to eat barbecue recently. Yesterday, I told Jiahao that I dream that barbecue can make my mouth water. He also laughed that I''m a little pig now." Shang Xiaoqin said with a smile. "No, she didn''t like such greasy things as barbecue before. Now it''s OK. Last night, she talked to me about eating barbecue several times. Today, you said you were going to eat barbecue. I found that you two were sisters. I picked them up." Tang Jiahao joked. With a smile, Tang Yao beat Tang Jiahao''s arm and said, "you''re talking nonsense to me again." "Sister, I''m wrong. Today''s barbecue is my treat. Help yourself." Tang Jiahao pushed Tang Yao from behind and said with a smile. The four of them came out of the square and went opposite. "It''s coming out." Qi Yu immediately sat up straight and wanted to unfasten his seat belt and get out of the car. His wrist was caught by Abel. He looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" "Su Lengmo''s people are nearby. We are so rash to follow. Aren''t you afraid they will find out?" Abel pointed to Shi Mo and others who were not far away from Tang Yao: "they all have guns in their hands. If they are really tough, the people we bring can''t guarantee that they will have the upper hand. When it''s time to scare the snake, they almost fail. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Smell speech, Qi Yu''s face becomes particularly ugly, his hands tightly grasped the steering wheel, the blue veins on the neck exposed, gritted his teeth and said: "Abe, you can''t be sent by Su Lengmo intentionally? This can''t be done, that can''t be done. Tell me, what kind of thing will do? " "Mr. Qi, I have just said that we should be calm in doing things. If you want to be so impulsive, I have to reconsider whether to cooperate with you." Abe''s eyes were also sharp, and his tone of voice became a little bad. Qi Yu slapped the steering wheel angrily, his lips pressed tightly. He was about to burst into anger, but soon it was like a fire extinguished by a heavy rain. He gradually calmed down: "sorry, I''m impulsive." "Sit down and wait for the news from Shang Xiaoqin. If she thinks it''s OK, she will send us another message." "What if that woman and Huo Qisheng already have two hearts?" Abel sneered and said, "Mr. Qi, don''t forget that Huo Shao is of your own choice. You also said that with the strength of Huo family, you can help you deal with Su Lengmo. Now you say that he has two hearts with the people who put himself in Su Lengmo''s side. Don''t you think he is very contradictory?" "..." Qi Yu didn''t speak. He just reached for a piece of clothes from the back seat and covered his face. Abel just looked at him and said nothing. The barbecue shop. Tang Yao specially ordered a few light meat dishes for pregnant women, and then asked people to serve barbecue, and told them to use the freshest ingredients. "This young lady, you can rest assured that our store uses very fresh ingredients, and the customers who have come here have a very high evaluation of it. If you don''t believe it, you can check it on our app, which is almost five-star praise." The waiter took the menu and said politely. Tang Yao nodded and said, "please serve quickly." "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter turned and left. After a while, he served four of them with some special drinks in the shop, while Shi Mo and others sat at other tables, looking at the customers in the shop with keen eyes. Once they found suspicious people, they would start first. Yan Ziyan took a look at the ink and said, "sister-in-law, Lengmo, I care too much about you. But I''m just going out to go shopping and send so many people to follow you. My parents are not so nervous about me." "Something happened before. He was always worried that something might happen to me outside, so he sent so many people to follow me. But if nothing happened, they would not come to disturb us. Don''t worry." Tang Yaodao. "Sister-in-law, I don''t mean that. I just haven''t seen Lengmo. I thought he was very cold to anyone. After I met you, I found that he wasn''t, but I guess he gave you all his patience." Yan Ziyan chin, "I sometimes quite heroic, how you two know each other and stay together, it must be a very romantic love story." Chapter 1078 Tang Yao was dumbfounded and said nothing. Shang Xiaoqin, on the other hand, lowered her head and drank a drink, unexpectedly quiet. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? Are you sick?" Tang Yao looked at her and asked. Shang Xiaoqin raised her head, her eyes were full of confusion, she "ah" for a while, Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan''s eyes looked at her one after another, she was a little shy and shy touched her face, said: "sorry, I was just thinking, a little distracted." Tang Yao frowned and said, "Xiaoqin, if you''re not feeling well, just say don''t hide. You''re a double body now. You''re our key protection object." "Sister Tang Yao, I know." Shang Xiaoqin nodded and grinned sheepishly: "I''m just greedy and want to drink cold plum juice, but I''m afraid you don''t agree, so I dare not say it." "It''s not easy to eat sour food. I''ll go back and ask someone to make it for you." Tang Yao has heard the saying sour and spicy girl, so it''s a good thing to eat sour food, but it''s cold... "Xiaoqin, the first three months are very important, if you''re not careful, it may flow, so you''d better not eat it, you know?" "Sister Tang Yao, I know. I''ve checked all these on the Internet. I also asked Jiahao to buy several books about pregnant women and put them at home. I won''t eat indiscriminately. I''m just greedy." Shang Xiaoqin said. Tang Yao nodded: "that''s good. You can tell me what you want to eat in the future. I can make it for you myself or let the nanny do it for you. " "Good." Shang Xiaoqin said cleverly. The waiter served the dishes one after another. Tang Yao said, "I''ll add money. You go to the back kitchen and tell the chef to make a bowl of sour and sweet jelly for my sister-in-law instead of ice." "Yes, ma''am, just a moment." The waiter nodded and turned away. Yan Ziyan holding chopsticks, pretending sour said: "sister-in-law, you are very kind to miss Shang, OK, I''m almost jealous." Tang Yao put a small dish with chopsticks in her bowl and said, "Xiaoqin is pregnant now, and she is pregnant with the first child of our Tang family. Of course, she should pay attention to it." "Sister-in-law, I know, but I can''t help but want to compete with Miss Shang for favor. Isn''t my attitude right?" Yan Ziyan took a look at Shang Xiaoqin: "if my mother knew about this, she would laugh at me. She''s old and old, and she''s not so sensible." With that, the others laughed. Shang Xiaoqin looks at Yan Ziyan quietly. She turns her eyes and thinks that she can draw Yan Ziyan together. But she doesn''t have to worry about it. She has to observe what kind of temperament this woman is and then make plans. If she is as innocent as she seems, maybe she can deal with Tang Yao by Yan Ziyan''s hand. If she only plays a pig and eats a tiger, it depends on her purpose. After dinner, Tang Yao said: "Xiaoqin, are you still used to eating?" "Sister Tang Yao, this restaurant is delicious. I like it very much." Shang Xiaoqin slightly raised her head to help Tang Jiahao wipe the corners of her mouth and said. "That''s good." Tang Yao said: "now that you are pregnant with a child, many of the things you used to like may not like it, and you may feel sick. So you can eat out to your appetite. We normal people don''t care what we eat." Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly. Tang Yao called the waiter and gave them the card. After paying the bill, Tang Yao picked up her bag and said with a smile, "let''s go." Four people come out from the restaurant, when the ink with the bodyguard behind the speed of stealth into every corner. "Do you want to go shopping?" Tang Yaodao. "Sister in law, it''s boring to go back now." Yan Ziyan took Tang Yao''s hand and looked at Shang Xiaoqin, "but if Miss Shang is tired, you can let Mr. Tang send her back. It''s not good for pregnant women to walk too many ways." "Xiaoqin, what''s your opinion?" Tang Yao asks Shang Xiaoqin for advice. "Sister Tang Yao, I''ll be fine. I''ll hang out with you for a few more hours without any problem." Shang Xiaoqin said with a smile. Tang Yao nodded. Four people originally planned to continue to stroll, but a telephone call came over and disrupted her plan. Mrs. Ye takes people to the hospital to harass sun Meng, and sun Meng is accidentally smashed in the head by her. After hearing this, Tang Yao''s face became a little worse. "I''ll be there now." She said to her cell phone and hung up. This call is from Xing biting. "Sister Tang Yao, what''s the matter?" Shang Xiaoqin asked with concern. "I have something to leave. Let Jiahao take you home first, and we''ll meet in the evening and have a chat." Tang Yao gave Tang Jiahao a look and said, "take Xiaoqin home. Don''t always think about going out to play. It''s easy for pregnant women to think about accompanying her for the first three months." "I see, sister." Tang Jiahao hugged Shang Xiaoqin''s waist, "sister, Miss Yan, let''s go first." Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan nodded at the same time. As soon as they left, Tang Yao looked at Yan Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, do you want to hang out here or accompany me to the hospital?" "Go with my sister-in-law. I''ll drive over here at five in the afternoon." Yan Ziyan shrugged: "it''s no fun for me to walk here alone." "Well, you can go with me." Tang Yao no opinion, with Yan Ziyan back to the parking place, get on the car and leave in a hurry. Sitting in the car and watching Qiyu all the time, he was angry. He didn''t even stutter in the morning. He endured hunger to see Shang Xiaoqin attack Tang Yao. As a result, a crisis was resolved. "What the hell?" Qi Yu almost threw away his telescope. "Take it easy. Let''s go and have a look first." When EBER arrived, he was calm and let Qiyu drive with him. Although Qi Yu was about to explode, he drove with him. When he arrived at the hospital, Qi Yu looked at the magnificent building and gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not bad luck for this dead woman to come to the hospital all day "Is it not that sun Meng gave birth to a child here?" EBER''s eyes turned and he said with a smile: "Mr. Qi, I heard that you saved a couple who were doctors before. They are all directors. Their medical skills should be good." "Yes, what''s the matter?" Qi Yu looked at Abel suspiciously and said, "what''s your opinion?" "I don''t think so, but it''s OK to use that couple to deal with sun Meng. When the time comes, don''t you accuse Tang Yao of indirectly recruiting a strong enemy for Su Lengmo?" Abel laughed more freely: "I heard that ye Longsheng has a lot of feelings for her. Even if they break up, they try to make up with her again, because it brings Ye Longsheng to our camp. Don''t we have a strong chip?" Qi Yu pondered and gave a thumbs up to Abel. Chapter 1079 "You cow His cold and hard face showed signs of relaxation. "I''ll call Zhou Xiyan right now." Abel put his hand on the hand where Qiyu wanted to make the call. He looked at Abel with a frozen eyebrow and said, "what''s the matter?" "Let''s go back and say that we don''t record a moment and a half. Don''t be like a little boy." Abel''s tone was light: "we want to compare with Su Lengmo. Who is calm? You see Huo Qisheng, even if he is eager for revenge, isn''t it funny to see Su Lengmo? That''s tolerance. " Qi Yu gave him a deep look, drew back his hand and said, "get off the car and look for something to eat. I''m hungry." "Good." Abel camouflaged his rearview mirror, made sure there was no problem, and said, "let''s go." Two people get off together, casually in the vicinity of the hospital to find something to eat, Qiyu pick teeth with a toothpick, said: "to mix into the hospital?" "If you want to go, you can go too. Don''t be found by Shi mo. he is Su Lengmo''s most important person. He has strong anti detection ability all the time. Once there is a little disturbance, he will be surprised." Abel road. "Don''t worry. No matter how powerful he is, I''m not bad. Anyway, I came from the place where the Italian mafia killed people without blood. I''ve been trained by various cruel and abnormal people since I was a child." Qi Yu narrowed his eyes. "If it wasn''t for my carelessness that time, it wouldn''t have hurt Mrs. Guo... This revenge, even if it was my life." Abel, with a smile, pointed to the hospital and said, "let''s go." After dressing up, they went into the hospital aboveboard and asked the attending doctor for sun Meng. The information they got was that one was Xing biting and the other was a doctor surnamed Zhang. "Xing biting? If I remember correctly, this woman should be in love with sun Yuanqian, and her appearance is somewhat similar to that of Tang Yao. " Qi Yu read her name playfully and said. "Ask doctor Zhang about sun Meng first." "As for Xing biting, as long as she loves sun Yuanqian deeply, I will have a way to pull her into our camp. A woman''s heart has always been small and pitiful. As long as the man she identifies has someone else to catalyze, it will surely make her jealous. " "Have you figured it out?" "If you want to deal with Su Lengmo, you must investigate all the people and relationships around him. Otherwise, it''s not a blind man who plays lanterns at night. He looks black." Qiyu gave a thumbs up to EBER and said with a smile, "EBER, people say you are a dandy. Now it seems that either they are clumsy or you are deep enough to deceive everyone." "If you don''t cheat in the past, how can you make money under other people''s eyes and make everyone play around." Abel let out a laugh of unknown meaning from his throat and went into the elevator with Qiyu. On the other side, Tang Yao is looking at Sun Meng''s broken head. "Mrs. ye, what does that mean? Don''t you give me an explanation?" Tang Yao asked, gnashing her teeth. Mrs. Yeh was sitting in a chair, followed by a dozen bodyguards with guns. Their trouser pockets were bulging. "What do you mean? Why did I hit this bitch? " Mrs. Ye pointed to the pale sun Meng, with a very arrogant attitude: "why should I tell you? It''s about me and her. Can you be an outsider? Tang Yao, just mind your own family affairs. It''s better to mix less with other people''s family affairs. Don''t think that if you have Lengmo to support you, you can stand up for everyone. Meddlers will not come to a good end in the end. " "Yeyi, how can you talk like this? Before, you would not be so rude and unreasonable." Yan Ziyan frowned and said: "you bring so many people to block a puerpera who doesn''t have the ability to fight back. It''s your fault to be in love and reason." Mrs. Ye raised her chin, and her eyes slowly fell on Yan Ziyan. Playing with the well maintained scarlet Lancome, she said carelessly, "Ziyan, you are my child. How clever and sensible you used to be. Don''t talk back to me, even if you don''t dare to talk back to me, How come it''s so unreasonable to have a relationship with Tang Yao as soon as I come back to China? Is it because no one cares whether I''m playing wild abroad, so even my elders dare to scold me? " "Yeyi, you..." Yan Ziyan was angry and was about to argue. He was held by Tang Yao and shook his head at her. Tang Yao turns her head and looks at Xing biting, who is bandaging sun Meng''s wound for physical examination. She asks, "doctor Xing, how is Meng Meng''s condition? Is it serious?" "A little concussion, it''s best to observe 24 hours to see if there are other sequelae." Xing biting frowned. Tang Yao nods. She calls and asks Shi Mo to bring a few people in. As soon as Shi Mo leads the people to arrive, the single room, which is large enough, becomes crowded because of the large number of people. "Young lady." When Mo came to Tang Yao, he said politely. Tang Yao pointed behind her, and when she motioned, Mo stood behind her with someone. Since Mrs. Ye likes to bring people to demonstrate, she also calls people to show up. She won''t be suppressed by her people on the scene. Otherwise, she really thinks that there is no one here in sun Meng. It''s just that I don''t know where sun Yuanqian and his wife have gone. Sun Meng is beaten like this. None of them shows up. "Mrs. ye, I can''t just sit by and watch Mengmeng being beaten like this by your people. Do you intend to solve the problem by force or have a good talk between the two sides of peace? I can accompany both. Anyway, Lengmo said before that, if someone dares to bully me, I can do it first and then. Even if I kill someone, he will clean up the mess for me. " Tang Yao pointed to Shi Mo behind him, "your people have guns, they also have guns, and they have no eyes. If there is any accident in the process of the dispute, don''t blame me for not respecting the old and loving the young. It''s really your behavior that makes us the younger generation disrespect. Are you right?" Mrs. Ye looks at the time Mo standing behind Tang Yao like an iron pillar. She is more or less scared. Su Lengmo''s bodyguard is famous in Jincheng for her ability. If she is really tough, the person she brings is not necessarily an opponent. "Tang Yao, this is a matter for sun Meng and me. It seems inappropriate for you, an outsider, to intervene." She intends to move with emotion and explain with reason, hoping that Tang Yao will not interfere in this matter. Unfortunately, Tang Yao does not go as she expected. "Mengmeng is my best friend. Her business is mine." Tang Yao showed her attitude. Chapter 1080 After a pause, she sneered and said: "Mrs. ye, you bring people to the hospital to beat people. You just think that the sun family is not as big as the wild family. But you forget that after Mengmeng, not only the sun family, but also my friend. You beat people indiscriminately, so I can''t sit by and watch." She pointed to sun Meng and said forcefully: "you either apologize to her, or I''m here today to make a statement for her. You can''t tell why, so we have to hand it over to the police. I''ll also call Longsheng and tell him everything here. Let him judge and see if the Yejia are as unreasonable as you." "You dare." The wild madam this is anxious, "Long Sheng''s body is not good, if you disturb him, harm his body to appear what problem, I work hard with you." Tang Yao gave a sneer. "Mrs. Ye really only allows the state officials to set fire, and does not allow the people to light the lights. Mengmeng, as a woman who has just given birth to a child, you can bring people to beat her like this. Then why don''t you think that she is weak and can stand such a fuss?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Ye was speechless when asked. Sun Yuanqian and Zhang Chengxu rushed in from the outside. Sun Yuanqian said angrily, "who dares to dream?" "Mengmeng, how are you?" Zhang Chengxu''s voice also rang. He rolled over like a hurricane. He saw that sun Meng''s forehead was covered with gauze. He looked pale and listless. His face suddenly sank, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. He clenched his fist and turned his head. His sharp eyes shot at Mrs. ye like a knife, and walked towards her like a hungry ghost. "Yeyi, for the sake of being Longsheng''s mother, I have always respected you, but you should never do anything about Mengmeng." Zhang Chengxu gritted his teeth and said, "today, I will move you wherever you move her. I will not only move you, but also take you to Uncle Ye to seek justice and let him take care of your lawless wife." Looking at Zhang Chengxu''s imposing manner, Mrs. Ye was afraid. She turned her head and yelled at the bodyguard behind her: "what are you doing? Are you waiting for me to have an accident?" When the bodyguard got the order, he immediately drew his gun, stepped forward to block Mrs. Ye behind him, and raised his gun to Zhang Chengxu: "Zhang Shao, please stay, or don''t blame our guns for being blind." Zhang Chengxu kept walking, directly hit the most accurate gun for him, and said: "if you have the ability, shoot me, and then carry my body back to Zhangjia to tell my parents, it''s yeyi who asked you to kill me. If you don''t have the courage, get out of my way." The bodyguard took the gun''s hand and looked at Mrs. Ye hesitantly. In the gap, Zhang Chengxu grabbed his hand and threw him heavily on the floor, making a loud noise, which shocked all the people on the scene. Several guns pointed at him. "Yeyi, are you really going to let these people shoot me?" Zhang Chengxu looked fearlessly at the black muzzle of the gun and said, "if you don''t have this ability, come out from behind these bodyguards. Let''s clear up. Why do you want to beat my woman like this? You can''t tell me why. We''ve got a relationship. " Mrs. ye may be hit by Zhang Chengxu''s words. She pushes away the bodyguards and walks to Zhang Chengxu. "Cheng Xu, I teach my future daughter-in-law a lesson. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." She said cheekily. Zhang Chengxu sneered. He looked around and said, "aunt ye, I''m afraid you''re not suffering from hysteria. Who''s your future daughter-in-law? It won''t be Ziyan who just returned home." With that, he pointed to Yan Ziyan, "but I remember Ziyan and Longsheng are not quite right all the time. Since she went abroad, they have no intersection at all. How can you mistake people for your future daughter-in-law?" "Cheng Xu, don''t play silly for me." "Sun Mengdu gave birth to a child for my son. What is not my future daughter-in-law? It''s natural for me to teach her. You can''t take care of it. " Hearing this, Zhang Chengxu was stunned, then burst out laughing. After laughing, he said angrily, "let your mother''s shit go, Mengmeng, even if you don''t get married in this life, you can''t be your daughter-in-law. I respect you as an elder, so I call you yeyi, but don''t think you can do whatever you want here. If you dare to ruin Mengmeng''s reputation, I''ll kill you. " Mrs. Ye choked her neck and yelled, "come on, I''ll wait here. I''ll see how you killed me. If you don''t touch me today, you''ll be a grandson. I''ll..." Before she finished speaking, her neck was pinched by Zhang Chengxu. She pushed her to the wall very fast, and soon pushed her against the wall. Maybe it took a lot of strength, so Mrs. Ye''s face turned purple. "Let go... Let go." The wild madam says difficultly. "Don''t you think I dare not kill you? I''ll kill you today, so you won''t have to live with dreams all day long. " Zhang Chengxu''s eyes are full of killing intention. She pinches Mrs. Ye''s neck with more and more strength. Her toes are slowly off the ground, and even roll her eyes. She looks like she''s about to breathe. The bodyguard that wild madam brings raises a gun, way: "Zhang Shao, let madam go, otherwise we really shot." Zhang Chengxu turned a deaf ear. "Cheng Xu, don''t do that. Let the people go." Tang Yao glances at Shi Mo behind him, and signals him to take people to stop the bodyguards. She and sun Yuanqian come forward to stop Zhang Chengxu, so as to prevent him from killing people in a rage. At that time, the wild family will investigate, and Zhang Chengxu will be in prison. Zhang Chengxu stares at Mrs. ye, his eyes are still shining with a strong sense of killing, he said in a deep voice: "sister-in-law, far dry, you don''t care, I''m going to teach this old woman a lesson today, let her know, here, not where she does what she wants." Said, his strength is more and more big, the wild lady''s struggle also becomes more and more weak, soon, she may really be strangled by Zhang Chengxu. "Cheng Xu, do you have to have a dream and feel guilty for you all your life? You kill her, and then go to jail smoothly, and then let Mengmeng lead a guilty life with a child outside? " Tang Yao points to sun Meng, who is obviously a little muddled on the bed. Maybe Mrs. Ye''s smash almost hurt her vitality. So she knows that Zhang Chengxu is going to attack Mrs. ye, and she just opens her mouth and cries, but her voice is too small. Excitedly, Zhang Chengxu doesn''t hear her at all. Chapter 1081 Zhang Chengxu looks at Sun Meng and sees that she is gently shaking her head towards him. He pinches Mrs. Ye''s neck and loosens it. "Yeyi, in the face of Mengmeng, I''ll spare your life for the time being." Said, his eyes became sinister, forced a swing, wild lady is like a broken line of the kite, hard hit on the floor, made a loud bang. Mrs. Ye''s body hit on the ground, the internal organs were forced to shift the same, painful she coughed, for a long time did not come back to God. Tang Yao came up to her, stepped on her fingers, looked down at her and said, "Lady ye, do you know what you look like now? A lost dog, what you do is like a clown who tries to make the audience laugh. No matter what you do, it makes people feel funny. " Mrs. Ye feels humiliated. She wants to pull her hand from the bottom of Tang Yao''s feet. As a result, she makes an effort to crush her fingers. She hums in pain. "Let go." She roared angrily. Instead of letting go, Tang Yao pointed to the bodyguard who was controlled by Shi Mo and said, "Madam ye, you can see that even your bodyguards didn''t help to protect you. They watched you fall into danger. At most, they called out a few times, but almost no one came out to save you. It''s not sad for you to be such a person. I feel sorry for you." Mrs. Ye''s face changed again and again, and humiliation flashed in her eyes. She stares at the useless bodyguards, her face is full of embarrassment. The people she brings with her are used to strengthen her momentum, but under the control of Shi Mo and others, she is as quiet as a chicken and dare not move. One by one, she looks like cowards who can not be reused, which makes her angry, unwilling and helpless. "Tang Yao, you raise your foot for me. My hand hurts when you step on it." Mrs. Ye gritted her teeth. Tang Yao chuckled, her face was full of irony, she deliberately forced a crush, the pain of the wild lady frowned, the charm of the face is almost ferocious wrinkled to a piece. "Don''t be shameless, Tang Yao. Your mother-in-law and I have been good friends for many years. If she knew you had done this to me, she would..." "Mrs. ye, don''t take my mother-in-law to crush me. She must know that as an elder, you must be very disappointed to deal with the younger generation so indiscriminately." Tang Yao directly interrupted Mrs. Ye''s threat: "a person as elegant and magnanimous as her mother-in-law will never like a barbarian like you, who makes a fuss and doesn''t make any sense at all." "You..." Mrs. Ye felt that her chest was oppressed by a huge stone. She couldn''t get up and down in one breath, and even stammered. "I''m here. You can say something directly, or you''d rather go to the police station later." Tang Yao raises her foot. Mrs. Ye''s blue and purple fingers just got free. She raises her hand and shakes it. She is about to get angry and scold others. As a result, she is kicked on her abdomen by Tang Yao. When she feels pain, she holds her body and rolls on the floor several times. She even talks together. "Tang Yao, you are so cruel. Wait for me." "Don''t worry, I''ll be there all the time. Please come whenever you want to trouble me." Tang Yao said: "but I want to tell you that none of the people around Mengmeng is a counsellor. If you think the sun family can''t deal with you, I''ll come out. I believe Lengmo will be on my side." The hatred in Mrs. Ye''s eyes is stronger. She wants to eat Tang Yao alive. She struggles to get up from the ground and does the action of fighting. She is about to pounce on Tang Yao. Sun Yuanqian, who has been silent, comes forward and pulls Tang Yao behind her. She raises her foot and puts it directly on Mrs. Ye''s abdomen. "Well..." she covered her abdomen with pain, and her facial features were all tangled together. "You''re all stupid, aren''t you? I''m not paying you to stand there. " After the pain, Mrs. Ye toward the bodyguard who was restrained by Shi Mo and others: "if you don''t do it again, when I go back, I will spread out the fact that you are a group of rubbish who only watch the fun but don''t do practical things, so that you can''t stay in Jincheng completely." Maybe this played a role, or the group of bodyguards thought of their duties, they took out their guns, aimed at Shi Mo and others. "Do you really want to fight my boss?" When Mo looked at them, he asked casually. They take the gun hand meal, in the eyes flashed hesitation, they are just wild lady money temporarily hired, have not established a tacit understanding with her and rich feelings, naturally dare not for her and Su Lengmo do right. "I know that you are not bodyguards trained by the unofficial family. You have money trading relationship with Mrs. Ye. You don''t have to fight the whole Su family for just a few hundred thousand. No, or less money. It''s not worth it." Shi Mo took out a gold bank card and handed it to the head Bodyguard: "there are three million in it. You take it and share it with your brothers. It is considered that you have terminated the employment relationship with Mrs. Ye. Of course, you can also choose to fight with our people. But if the young lady loses a hair, what will the boss be angry like? I don''t know." The bodyguard hesitated and finally decided to take the bank card. They also have the self-knowledge that their strength is not the opponent of Shi Mo and others at all, so it''s better to take money and leave instead of fighting. As for whether they will be said to have no professionalism and no life, what professionalism do they need. "You dare, believe it or not, I can''t let you stay in Jincheng." The wild madam is exasperated into angry roar a way. The bodyguard he hired was coaxed away by Shimo money. Didn''t he slap her in the face? "Madam ye, I''m sorry, we can''t afford to offend Su Shao. When you hired us, you only said that you wanted to deal with the sun family''s daughter, but you didn''t say that you were also involved in Su Shao''s wife. If you knew Su Shao was also involved in it, we wouldn''t have killed him." The bodyguard said: "our temporary contract with you will be terminated after we go back. As for the penalty, you concealed the truth first, so we don''t intend to give it to you." "You are... Good, very good." Yefu was so popular that she couldn''t speak. She relied on Yejia to bully Jincheng for so many years. She didn''t expect that she finally capsized in the sewer. It was ridiculous. The bodyguard took the card in Shi Mo''s hand, hugged him and said, "Mr. Shi, let''s go first. We will report to the boss when we go back. He will visit Su Shao in person some other day. Today''s matter is a pure misunderstanding." "Easy to say." When Mo asked people to send them out, and then the door closed, the wild lady, who was extremely arrogant, suddenly became a lonely person. Chapter 1082 Sun Yuanqian took a look at Tang Yao and said in a soft voice, "Yao Yao, you can accompany Meng Meng and let men do the work of dealing with people. It''s better for you as a girl to stay away from these right and wrong, otherwise it''s not good to dirty your hands." Tang Yao thought about it and nodded. Sun Yuanqian is here, and she is not suitable for sun mengqiang. "Mrs. ye, should you give me an explanation for beating my sister like this?" Sun Yuanqian rubbed his wrist and said softly. But people who know him all know that he is short of breath. Maybe he will burst out in the next second. Mrs. Ye swallowed. She was alone now. If sun Yuanqian really wanted to do something to her, she had no chance to fight back. "Sun Yuanqian, don''t mess with me. Now it''s a legal society. If I have any problems, the police will definitely intervene. Then you will be in prison." She retreated frequently, and did not forget to threaten. Sun Yuanqian sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter. If I kill you by mistake, I''ll pay you for your life. But before you die, I''ll torture you as if you''re dead. It''s also a bad breath in my heart." Mrs. Ye''s body shrunk in response. She stared at sun Yuanqian on guard. She faintly believed that he was not joking. She didn''t like sun Meng, but she didn''t intend to compensate herself. "A bunch of lunatics, I don''t want to talk to you." She pretended to leave such a sentence and turned to walk outside the door. Sun Yuanqian quickly grabbed her arm and said coldly, "who allowed you to go?" "Let go, or I''ll call the police." Mrs. Ye struggled. "The cell phone is here. I''ll report it to you." Sun Yuanqian handed the mobile phone to Mrs. ye, "you are not afraid of losing face, we have nothing to be afraid of." Mrs. Ye looks at the mobile phone close at hand, but she shrinks. She calls sun Meng like this. If the police intervene, it will not be the end of the matter. If her husband knows that she has caused so many troubles, he will Her heart can''t help but tremble. The reason why she brought so many people here today is that she wanted to get her grandson back. As a result, she met sun Meng''s strong resistance. In the pushing, she accidentally smashed sun Meng''s head with something. She was seen by Xing biting, who brought the nurse to patrol the room, and then it became such an uncontrollable situation. "Newspaper." Sun Yuanqian''s voice became loud. "If you don''t report today, don''t think of this ward. I''ll show you whether the people of the sun family are cowards." Mrs. Ye was embarrassed to ride a tiger. She didn''t want to report it, but sun Yuanqian was so powerful that she felt embarrassed when he looked at her. "Just report. You think I''m afraid of you." She snatched the mobile phone and put her finger on the keyboard of 1, but she couldn''t press it anyway. In her mind, there was a battle between heaven and man. If she called 110, it would certainly disturb the wild family. This time, her husband would definitely punish her, and then their relationship was completely frozen. "Why, dare not? I''ll help you Sun Yuanqian took the mobile phone and dialed 110 directly. Mrs. Ye seemed to be stimulated by something. She rushed over and grabbed the mobile phone with her great strength. Then she smashed it to the ground and stepped on it for more than ten times. No matter how good the mobile phone was, it was broken by her high heels. "I asked you to call the police. I see how you can report now." All people look at the wild lady''s madness with different expressions. "Mrs. ye, do you know what you look like now? Like a clown trying to please the audience, you look so ugly that people can''t bear to look directly at you. " Sun Yuanqian said sarcastically. Mrs. ye only felt embarrassed. She glared at sun Yuanqian angrily. "Who do you say looks like a clown? You say again, I won''t tear your mouth." "Tear my mouth?" Sun Yuanqian repeated her words, and then he laughed softly. His smile made him look like a spring breeze. But the next second, he quickly grabbed Mrs. Ye''s neck, and his expression became sinister. He dragged Mrs. ye to the hospital bed like a suitcase, and his voice was like ice ballast: "sorry." Wild madam stem neck, disdain ground cold hum. Sun Yuanqian also sneered and kicked Mrs. Ye''s hind leg. When she felt pain, she knelt down in front of sun Meng with one knee bent. She was humiliated and remembered that she was crushed by sun Yuanqian. She wanted to move, but could not move. "Let go." Mrs. ye said angrily. "Sorry." Sun Yuanqian repeated: "don''t let me say it three times." Wild madam stem neck, anger of stare Sun dream, sneer a way: "let me apologize with her?"? Dream Sun Yuanqian was not in a hurry. He just said, "don''t apologize, right? Yao Yao, I remember you had an exquisite Brooch before. I don''t know if you brought it today? " "Yes." Tang Yao didn''t know, so he said, "what do you want?" "Give it to me." Sun Yuanqian said: "I want some people to know today that just because I don''t get angry doesn''t mean I''m a cat that won''t get angry." Tang Yao nods and takes out the brooch from her bag. It''s a custom-made gift from a top designer in Paris. She likes it very much, so she''s not willing to take it. "Don''t you mind if I get dirty?" Su Lengmo took the brooch and asked. "No Tang Yao shook her head and said, "you can use it at will." Sun Yuanqian nodded, then stepped on Mrs. Ye''s legs, grabbed her right hand with one hand, pointed the brooch at her middle finger, and said darkly: "I heard that people''s heart to heart, I haven''t tried before, today I''ll try it on you to see if the rumor is true." There was a flash of fear in Mrs. Ye''s eyes. She wanted to take back her hand, but she was not sun Yuanqian''s rival. "Sun Yuanqian, if you dare to touch my finger, I''ll make you die." She threatened: "when I get back to the wild house, I will do whatever I can to deal with the sun family. I don''t believe you can''t die one by one." Sun Yuanqian sneered: "I''ll wait." With that, the brooch in his hand went directly into Mrs. Ye''s middle finger and pulled it out. The blood also seeped out directly. Then again, Mrs. Ye finally cried out with a cry, and even tears fell down. Ten fingers linked to the heart, this chest needle is really too painful. Mrs. Ye has always been a respectable person. She can''t bear such a crime after being stabbed three times. "Let go, you let go." She choked. People in their sixties cry like children. Chapter 1083 Sun Yuanqian was not moved. He was really angry this time. Otherwise, he would not have dealt with Mrs. ye like this. It was the old woman who had gone too far. The sun family had tolerated everything, but she took him as a retreat, so he pressed her step by step. If he didn''t show her any color today, the old woman would have thought that the sun family would not be angry. "That''s the right middle finger. There are nine fingers left." Sun Yuanqian changed Mrs. Ye''s other finger. The brooch in his hand was about to prick up. The next second, a cry of ghosts and wolves broke out. "Ah... Don''t stab me, I surrender." Wild lady cry hoarse: "I was wrong, I apologize, you let me kneel down." "Are you sure?" "I''m sure." "Good." Sun Yuanqian meaningful smile, and then the hands of the brooch, fast ruthless accurate into the hands of the wild lady. "Ah ah..." Mrs. Ye looked at the two bleeding fingers and stared at sun Yuanqian fiercely. She said in a hateful voice, "I''ve already admitted my mistake. Why do you still stab me?" "I said before that I would let you have a taste of what is called" ten fingers linked to the heart ". Have you forgotten?" Sun Yuanqian carelessly finished, fixed Mrs. Ye''s fingers, took the brooch one by one, each finger was bleeding. Mrs. Ye was numb with pain. She looked at the broken fingers and said, "sun Yuanqian, I''m at odds with you." Sun Yuanqian sneered and pressed her neck with the palm of his right hand "I''m sorry for your mother." The wild lady burst out a rude remark. Sun Yuanqian played with the brooch in his hand. "It seems that you want to taste the brooch again." The body of wild madam, subconsciously shrunk. After so many years of caring, the most unbearable thing for her is a little bit of pain. Her fingers are broken, and she thinks that she may be infected with tetanus. "Sorry." Sun Yuanqian roared, and the wild lady shrunk. Finally, she was photographed in his majesty and said dryly, "Sun Meng, I''m sorry." "To her." Sun Yuanqian said reluctantly. "Don''t go too far. I''ll just face it." Under the pressure of sun Yuanqian, Mrs. ye said sorry to sun Meng again. After apologizing, she looked up at sun Yuanqian and said, "I''ve been beaten by you too. I''m sorry. Can I go now?" "Of course you can, but you''ll have to wait until your son arrives." Sun Yuanqian''s words were like a thunder that startled Mrs. Ye. She collapsed from the ground like a frightened rabbit and said angrily, "what do you say? Did you tell Longsheng? " "His mother is all on us. Shouldn''t he be the culprit?" Sun Yuanqian looked at his watch: "at this point, ye Longsheng should have arrived." speak of the devil. The door was opened from the outside, and ye Longsheng was pushed in by Wang Shikun in a wheelchair. His face was pale, and he looked thin. Su Lengmo comes in behind the two people. He exudes the breath of strangers. "Lengmo." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo walked to her, "hurt?" "No Tang Yao pursed her lower lip: "I want to report something first. If you think I''m doing something wrong, you can say I''m not right." "Tell me about it." Su Lengmo road. "I beat Mrs. Ye." Tang Yao said truthfully. Su Lengmo is holding her hand, carefully looked at her ten fingers as white as scallion, see no strange, he distressed way: "hand pain?" Tang Yao was dumbfounded, she deliberately reminded: "I beat people, to hurt, but also others hurt, how can I hurt." "It''s hard to beat people. Of course it hurts." Su Lengmo frowned: "if you want to hit someone in the future, just tell Shimo. You don''t have to do it yourself. If you hurt your hand, it will only be me who loves you." "Good." Tang Yao nodded and said. Mrs. ye, who had just been bullied by Tang Yao and sun Yuanqian, saw that Su Lengmo didn''t blame Tang Yao. Instead, she was afraid that her hand hurt. She hated her so much that she bit her teeth secretly. "Lengmo, your daughter-in-law is not big or small, and my fingers are congested. Do you really want to take care of it?" The wild madam doesn''t have good spirit of say. Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, eyes almost indifferently looked at the wild lady one eye, "she is my wife, what person are you me?" "..." Mrs. Ye was speechless. She turned the spearhead to yelongsheng, "Longsheng, I''m your mother. You see so many of them bully me. Do you really want to give me a head?" Ye Longsheng just took a light look at her and asked Wang Shikun to push him to the hospital bed. Looking at the gauze on Sun Meng''s forehead, his face sank, his eyes flashed fierce light, and his hands tightly grasped the handlebar of the wheelchair. "Mom, did you do the injury on Mengmeng''s forehead?" He turns to look at wild madam, the tone is indifferent of ask a way. "So what? I can''t teach her if she doesn''t show me my grandson?" Mrs. Ye didn''t realize where she was wrong at all. She retorted rightfully. Ye Longsheng stood up with his wheelchair in his hands. He coughed several times with his fist to his lips. Step by step, he walked up to Mrs. ye and said, "Mom, you want to force me to death. Are you willing to do that?" Mrs. Ye''s eyes flashed and said angrily, "what are you talking about? You are my only son. Everything I do is for your sake. How can you think me so vicious?" "If you don''t want to force me to death, why are you so cruel to my women again and again?" Yelongsheng roared. Pointing to sun Meng, he gritted his teeth and said, "what you''ve done has come to the point where I want to point out. I don''t know what attitude I want to use to face you. I even call you mother. Your unreasonable behavior has worn away my last patience and respect for you." Mrs. Ye was trembling in her heart. Her mind seemed to be blown open. She was very flustered. Her intuition was that ye Longsheng seemed to draw a clear line with her. No, she absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen, what she does is for ye Longsheng, even if others don''t understand her good intentions, ye Longsheng can''t doubt her. "Longsheng, I do it for you, you can''t say me." Mrs. Ye reaches out her hand to catch Ye Longsheng, who is mercilessly avoided. Yelongsheng is like looking at an infectious plague, looking at Mrs. Ye''s eyes full of disgust, "Mom, this is the last time I call you. In the future, I won''t treat you as my mother any more. What you want to do has nothing to do with me. If something goes wrong, I won''t deal with it for you any more. Take care of yourself." In the heart of wild madam, bang of a burst open. Chapter 1084 Her expectation, really come true, ye Longsheng really for sun Meng this cheap woman, want to draw a clear line with her. "I don''t allow it. You''re my son. We''re connected by blood. You can never draw a line with me." Mrs. Ye rushes to Ye Longsheng''s body like crazy, just bumps into his wound, his face turns white, and his lips tremble several times. This collision seems to split his bad stomach. In addition to pain, he still has pain. "Longsheng, take back what you just said. I''ve paid so much for you. It''s not to let you and me go away." Mrs. Ye raised her hand and patted Ye Longsheng''s chest. Every time, she just landed not far from the wound. "You like sun Meng, I can let you be with her, and her children can be recognized. I will take care of your children for you." Wild dragon wins cool thin smile, originally tall and strong body, just like experienced the wind and rain, become a little shaky. He is really hurt by what Mrs. Ye has done. From the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want to be a mother. "Mrs. ye, it''s all late." He said nothing. Mrs. Ye patted him on the chest and looked at Ye Longsheng in disbelief. She trembled and said, "what did you just call me?" "Mrs. Yeh." Ye Longsheng looked down at Mrs. Ye coolly, "when we go back, I''ll ask the lawyer to draft the agreement on severing the relationship between mother and son. After the announcement, we have no relationship any more." Yefu''s whole body trembled, raised his hand, slapped yelongsheng''s body directly, the force was so strong that he almost deflected yelongsheng''s face to one side, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. "You unfilial son, do you know what you are talking about? I was pregnant in October and raised you so painstakingly. Now you want to cut off the mother child relationship with me for the sake of a woman? Your conscience is eaten by the dog, right? Even your mother can deny it. " When Mrs. Ye finished yelling, her tears fell down. She is really sad. She has done so much for ye Longsheng, but he doesn''t understand her at all. He has to break off the relationship between mother and son, which is no less than killing her. She couldn''t accept the result. Ye Longsheng stares at Ye Madame coldly and says: "Ye Madame, this slap is to return the kindness you raised me before. Out of this room, we have nothing to do with each other." "You dare." Mrs. Ye ran to the window. Her clumsy body climbed up the windowsill very quickly. Her shaking hands clung to the windowsill and said, "Longsheng, if you dare to break off the relationship between mother and son, I''ll jump down here. I want to tell everyone that you, ye Longsheng, don''t even want your mother for the sake of sun Meng." Ye Longsheng just picked eyebrows and sat back in the wheelchair. He looked at Mrs. Ye calmly and said, "you''re free. If you jump down and die, I''ll find the best cemetery for you to be buried in. If you''re disabled, I''ll hire several people to take good care of you all my life, but you won''t be my mother any more. " The wild madam heart is like death ash, she didn''t expect, the wild dragon win will be so hard hearted. She looked around and found that everyone seemed to be watching. No one''s eyes showed any sympathy. She felt sad and felt like a clown. She tried to please her son. In the end, she found that in his heart, what she did was like a joke. "Longsheng, you are so cruel." Mrs. Ye shed tears: "well, you want me to die, right? I''ll die today to show you. I''ll let you know clearly that as your mother, I can do anything for you, even if I pay my name." With that, she turned around and tried to jump. "Don''t stop me." Wild madam turned to see an eye all people, from direct from play of say. "..." everyone looked at her and no one spoke. "..." Mrs. Ye was embarrassed and embarrassed. She thought that she had done her duty. These people didn''t watch her jump so coldly, but no one planned to stop her, which made her have no way down the stairs. "Longsheng, I really jump. If I die, you''ll never have a mother again." Mrs. Ye is still in the last desperate struggle, she said. Ye Longsheng lowered his eyes and said nothing. Wild lady originally also took a little hope heart, instantly swing to the bottom of the valley. Her son really wants her to die. Well, it''s very good. She was pregnant in October and raised her son through all kinds of hardships. Even if she didn''t want to recognize her mother, she still wanted her blood splashed on the spot. "Longsheng, how are you? Like your father, you have no feelings and are cold-blooded. No matter how much enthusiasm I spend, your father and son can be indifferent." Yefu people shed tears, voice complaints, words with tears. She felt cold hearted for finding such a cold-blooded husband and giving birth to a son who didn''t recognize her mother. She even felt that maybe she would die like this, at least no one would cold her heart. "Longsheng, if you want me to die, I will help you." Mrs. Ye opened her hands and saw that she was about to jump down like an eagle spreading its wings. A figure quickly ran towards her and stopped her from behind. They both fell to the ground, only to hear the dark figure snort. "Longsheng, mom knows you can''t bear to..." Mrs. Ye woke up from her fright. She got up from the shadow and turned her head in surprise. She was originally a wild dragon. She could not bear to fly up and save her. But after seeing who she was, her excited words suddenly stopped. Dark shadow climbed up from the ground, raised hand to rub to rub by wild madam pressure painful chest. ¡±Yeyi, are you not hurt? " "Nothing." Mrs. ye answered drily, "Shikun, I didn''t expect you to save me." Wang Shikun just raised the corner of his mouth, "yeyi, you see I grow up, I can''t watch you have an accident." The wild madam coolly thin a smile, the vision seem to be to inadvertently see to the wild dragon win, way: "the world Kun, you have conscience more than some people." Wang Shikun knew who Mrs. Ye was talking about. He said, "aunt ye, don''t blame Longsheng. He''s just too angry. When people get angry, they tend to have a fever." Mrs. Ye snorted coldly. She limped to Ye Longsheng: "Longsheng, I won''t promise you to break the relationship between mother and son. In this life, I will be your mother. You want to marry sun Meng. Unless I die, she will never want to enter the door of Ye family." Yelongsheng just looked at her and didn''t speak. "Our mother and son are all angry. No matter how much I say, you won''t listen to me. When you''re angry, we''ll have a good talk." With that, Mrs. Ye hid her injured fingers in her sleeve and went to the door with her back bent. Chapter 1085 Ye Longsheng wants to slide his wheelchair to sun Meng. He is stopped by a shadow. He looks up and bumps into Zhang Chengxu''s eyes. "Cheng Xu, I don''t want to argue with you now. Get out of the way." He said in a low voice. Zhang Chengxu sneered and pointed to sun Meng: "Long Sheng, aunt Ye has done harm to sun Meng like this. She is such an energetic woman. Have you ever seen her so powerless? She didn''t even say a word in the ward Ye Longsheng turns to look at Sun Meng, and sees that she just looks at him powerlessly. The rest of them have no expression. His heart, unexpected correction in a piece. He once swore that he would cover all the wind and rain for her, but all the wind and rain she suffered was brought by him. "I want to talk to her." Said Ye Longsheng. "You can''t get close to her with me." Zhang Chengxu stands in front of sun Meng, like a hen protecting the calf. He shouts: "get out of here, don''t be as hateful as your mother. Besides causing endless harm to her, I can''t see any good." Ye Longsheng clenched his fist. He opened his mouth and wanted to refute, saying that he loved sun Meng and couldn''t hurt her. But he thought that sun Meng had been entangled and hurt by their mother and son for such a long time, and all his words turned pale. "Cheng Xu, speak well." Tang Yao said: "Mengmeng is in a bad situation now. You will scare her like this." Zhang Chengxu took a look at Tang Yao, and the Adam''s apple rolled several times. Finally, he said in a hoarse voice, "sister-in-law, I know." Wang Shikun took a look at this and that, and understood that yelongsheng would only be the target of public criticism if he stayed. He went to pat yelongsheng on the shoulder and said, "Longsheng, let''s go first." Ye Longsheng pestles like a pillar and says nothing. His eyes are locked on Sun Meng''s body and he says stubbornly, "you go out." This sentence completely ignited Zhang Chengxu''s anger. He waved his fist at Longsheng and roared, "I''ll go to your mother." That fist is very popular. If it hits an ordinary person, it will definitely break several ribs. "Longsheng, stay away." Wang Shikun opens Ye Longsheng and takes Zhang Chengxu''s fist. The whole person steps back and turns pale. You can imagine how painful it hurt to hit him. Zhang Chengxu saw the fist hit Wang Shikun''s body. He was stunned for a moment, and then changed his direction. He didn''t forget to say, "yelongsheng, if you have the courage, don''t be a turtle for me. I used to think that we are brothers, but today, if I don''t beat you all over the floor, I won''t call Zhang Chengxu." "Cheng Xu, Longsheng is still injured. Do you have to fight him to be hospitalized again?" Wang Shikun rushes up again and fights with Zhang Chengxu, "Sun Meng is injured, and Long Sheng doesn''t want to. He comes here immediately when he hears about her accident. He doesn''t even care that the doctor is checking his body, and his appetite has a small shadow. The doctor advised him to do a more precise examination, but he doesn''t listen to it." Smell speech, Zhang Chengxu fists obviously slow down, he to Ye Longsheng, in the final analysis, there are brothers feelings, but the wild lady is too much, just let him become so angry. "Shikun, take him away. Don''t get in the way here." Zhang Chengxu said: "don''t talk about love dream here. Dream dream is like this now, thanks to him and yeyi." Wang Shikun was two big at the beginning. He waved his hand and said, "Cheng Xu, don''t do this. Let Long Sheng..." "He''s not welcome here. Get out of here." Zhang Chengxu didn''t give any face. Smell speech, Wang Shikun also a little annoyed, his fist pinch of creak ring. "Cheng Xu, don''t be shameless, and don''t think about how many times Longsheng helped you when we four were together." "I''ve forgotten the damn thing now." Wang Shikun sneered, "forget it, right? My fist will remind you With that, he was about to go to Zhang Chengxu. The next second, his fist was held from behind. "Lengmo, let go." Wang Shikun turns around and sees that Su Lengmo is holding his fist. He frowns and says. Su Lengmo shakes off his hand and says without expression: "go out and talk about it." Wang Shikun rubbed his wrists, walked to the back of the wheelchair, pushed Ye Longsheng and walked to the door. He turned his head and roared, "don''t you want to talk? Let''s go. " Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao and said, "are you going?" Tang Yao thought and nodded. "Brother sun, take care of Mengmeng. I''ll go out with Lengmo." "Well." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and leaves the ward. Zhang Chengxu originally wanted not to leave. Su Lengmo cries out: "not yet?" He didn''t want to go. With all kinds of gauze in her hand, Xing biting carefully looked at sun Yuanqian and said, "don''t worry, Sun Shao. The injury on Miss Sun''s forehead is serious, but it''s just a little concussion. Take good care of it and it will be OK in a few days." Sun Yuanqian nodded, walked over and let Sun Meng lean on him: "please this time." "I''m Miss Sun''s attending doctor, and it''s right to do this for her." Xing biting looked at Sun Meng, "let her lie on the bed to rest, just so many people quarrel in the ward, she must be uncomfortable." "Well." Sun Yuanqian protects sun Meng, carefully puts her on the bed and whispers: "does it still hurt?" "Brother, I''m fine." Sun Meng gently shook his head. "Sleep, I''m here." Sun Yuanqian put his hand over her eyes. Sun Meng closed his eyes, and soon there was a steady breath. Xing biting took a look at Sun Meng and whispered, "Sun Shao, she''s asleep. Let''s go out and say, OK?" "Well." Sun Yuanqian turned and left. Xing biting quickly follow, two people out of the ward, did not see Su Lengmo and Tang Yao they. "Sun Shao, shall we stand and talk in the corridor?" Sun Yuanqian did not speak, just went to the railing. "Sun Shao, are you angry?" Xing biting walked over and asked. Sun Yuanqian lifted his eyes to see her one eye, cool thin lifted to lift the corner of mouth, way: "Why say so?" "The corners of your mouth are drooping like this." Xingbiting hands in the corner of the mouth to do a position: "you are usually angry when it is so." "I shouldn''t be angry that my sister was beaten like this?" Sun Yuanqian asked coldly. Xing biting bowed her head and said with guilt, "I''m sorry. If I had come a little faster, miss sun would not have been beaten like this. As her doctor in charge, I have an unshirkable responsibility." Chapter 1086 She missed the chance to perform so well. If she came with a security guard at the beginning, she might be able to stop sun Meng''s head from being broken. Will sun Yuanqian make a little change to her? "It''s none of your business." Sun Yuanqian said, "if you want to have another operation, go ahead. I''m here." "Are you angry?" Xing biting took a look at sun Yuanqian, "I promise I will pay attention to it in the future." "I said, it has nothing to do with you. I didn''t pay attention to it." Sun Yuanqian waved his hand: "go ahead and do something." Xing biting frowned, some injured looking at sun Yuanqian. "I''ll go up to the rooftop and have a cigarette. Do as you like." Sun Yuanqian called two bodyguards and said, "don''t let the people of the wild family get close to the young lady." "Yes, young master." The bodyguard said in unison. Sun Yuanqian waved and turned to leave. Xing biting followed her step by step. Sun Yuanqian knew she was behind, but he didn''t stop her. When he got to the rooftop, sun Yuanqian took out a cigarette to light it and smoked it carelessly. "Sun Shao." Xing biting took a deep breath and walked over. She hugged sun Yuanqian from behind. Like a lazy kitten, she put her face on his back. "Don''t be so indifferent to me, OK? I can try to please your family, I will let them accept me step by step, as long as you are willing to open up to accept me Sun Yuanqian didn''t do anything but smoke. "Sun Shao, can you give me a response?" Xing biting tightly hugged sun Yuanqian''s waist, tone with a little low pleading: "I have worked hard." "Xing biting, we can be friends, but I can''t give you love." After a long time, sun Yuanqian said in a cool voice, "you have become excellent enough to let more men pay attention to you. If you find someone who is in the right family, he will take good care of you." "But I only want you." Xing biting like a spoony kitten, around to the front of sun Yuanqian, "I can''t forget you, really, I try too long, but every time I sleep and dream is your shadow." Sun Yuanqian coldly broke off Xing biting''s hand, went to the railing, took a cigarette, and looked down at the downstairs. "Sun Shao." Xing biting rubbed her hands, "if I''m pregnant, will you marry me?" Sun Yuanqian turned around and looked at her faintly, "are you pregnant? I remember I haven''t touched you lately. " By implication, he didn''t touch her. If she was pregnant, the child would never be his. "I didn''t." Xing biting said, "I just want to know if you will marry me if I am really pregnant?" "No Sun Yuanqian said bluntly, "my wife will only be married willingly by me. If I don''t want to, I won''t let her get pregnant, unless you play tricks on me. If that''s the case, we are worse than strangers." "..." Xing biting also wants to take the risk to take sun Yuanqian''s medicine and budget her pregnancy time, but She fiddled with the next hair, reluctantly pulled out a smile: "I''m just kidding." "It''s better. Don''t use the wrong idea on me and annoy me. You can''t bear the consequences." Sun Yuanqian took one last puff of his cigarette, then threw it down and trampled it out. After a pause, he said: "Xing biting, you have saved Mengmeng and helped me a lot. If there are any difficulties in life in the future, I can help you or make friends with you, but only for this. I can''t give you more." "But I don''t want to be your friend." Xing biting shook her head and said, "I try my best to be excellent. I just want to be worthy of you and let you look me in the eye one day. Besides, I don''t want to be good at all." Sun Yuanqian fidgetily pulls his collar. Xing biting''s obsession with her feelings makes him feel thorny. He realizes that he can no longer refuse her as fiercely as before. In his heart, he seems to care about whether she will be sad or not. This is not a good sign, at least for sun Yuanqian, who knows what it means. "I have something else to do." Sun Yuanqian is in a bit of a mess and wants to leave. Xing biting held him from behind and prayed: "Sun Shao, please, don''t go." "Let go." Sun Yuanqian said in a deep voice. "I won''t let it go." Xing biting obstinately said: "I where bad, you say, I can change." "Xing biting, focus on yourself. Don''t do anything that I despise." Sun Yuanqian closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were already fierce. "I have only Yao Yao in my heart, and I will never change in my life. If I can''t marry her, then my future wife will only be a rich family. Because their family background can make sun''s group go to a higher level, and you are only an orphan, even if you have come to the fore in medicine, I don''t need a wife who can''t help me Xing biting loosened sun Yuanqian''s hand, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. She said in a low voice, "Sun Shao, is that what you mean?" "Yes." Sun Yuanqian said firmly, "if you can''t marry Yao Yao, other women are the same in my eyes. Since they are all the same, it''s better to marry a woman who is valuable to you. The combination of strong and strong can make sun''s group to a higher level." Xing biting released sun Yuanqian and walked up to him. Her clear black eyes looked directly into his eyes. "Sun Shao, will you consider marrying me if I become rich and well-off, no worse than those so-called celebrities?" "No Sun Yuanqian refused completely: "what I want to marry is a daughter with family background. In this way, she can help me to make the sun family more and more famous in Jincheng. It will not happen again that today''s wild lady bullies Mengmeng at will. She dares to bring people to the hospital to smash Mengmeng''s head so arrogantly. It''s just that the sun family''s status is no better than that of the wild family." Xing biting''s right hand, slowly clenched into a fist. She gave a wry smile and said, "do you have to humiliate me like this to make you happy?" "Sorry, you can''t give me what I want." Sun Yuanqian said: "I can be friends with you, but you are not my dream wife. That''s why I don''t give you an answer for fear of hurting you." With that, he turned and left. Xing biting stood in the same place, looking at the back of sun Yuanqian''s eyes, full of unwilling. "Ha ha... Miss Xing, I didn''t expect that the relationship between you and Mr. Sun was so exciting that Mr. Qi and I saw a good play." A sudden male voice suddenly rang out, startling Xing biting in a daze. She followed the voice and saw that it was Abel and Qiyu. Her face suddenly sank, "how are you?" Chapter 1087 "Originally, I wanted to talk to miss Xing about the past, but I didn''t expect to see you and Mr. Sun having a hard time, so we hid to one side and let you talk." Abel spread out his hand, his expression was very innocent, "but miss Xing, you seem to be a little miserable. You have been rejected by the same man for three times and four times. If I were you, I would not have such courage. After all, women are naturally fragile and should be well supported by men." Xing biting''s face changed again and again. She was so embarrassed that she was looked at. She was angry, anxious and angry. "Boring." She put her hands in her pocket and wanted to go down the stairs around EBER and Qiyu. When she passed by EBER, he grabbed her by the wrist. He said quietly, "Miss Xing, you really don''t want to win Mr. Sun''s heart? I''m a man. I understand a man''s mind best. Although Mr. Sun just said that he was cruel, if he didn''t feel for you, he didn''t have to be so ugly. " Xing biting''s steps stop abruptly. "... how can you help me?" For a long time, she asked softly. To win sun Yuanqian''s heart is still a great temptation for her. Abel clapped his hands, and the sound of clapping was especially loud on the silent roof. "If you cooperate with me, I''ll tell you how." He said: "don''t worry, as long as you help me deal with Tang Yao, I''ll give you what you want. It''s just a sun Yuanqian. The more you don''t care about him, he will slowly approach you. Men are cheap in their bones. The tighter you hold, the faster he runs away. But you have to be cool and lukewarm. He sticks up like brown candy." "..." Xing biting her lips, drooping her eyes, covering the flash of emotion, whispered: "Tang Yao, she is kind to me, but for her, I would not have achieved today, so you asked me to help you deal with her, sorry, I can''t promise you for the time being." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you time. I''m sure you''ll make the right decision. At that time, we''ll talk about how to lure sun Yuanqian to take the bait. When sun Yuanqian is fascinated by you, you''ll find that the man you deify may not be as good as you think." Abel put a business card into Xing biting''s hand: "this business card has my personal phone number on it. Call me when you think about it. I''ll help you win sun Yuanqian''s heart." Xing biting held the card tightly. After a while, she put it into her pocket and said, "I still have an operation to do. I''ll go first. Excuse me." "Take your time, Miss Xing. I''ll wait for your good news." Abel waved to Xing biting''s back, who had left in a hurry. When the news of Xing biting''s back came out in the corridor, EBER tut tut a few times, turned to look at Qi Yu, and said: "Mr. Qi, you can see that the friendship between women can''t stand the promotion. At the beginning, Tang Yao paid for her to open a traditional Chinese Medicine hospital, but now for a man who can never love her, she easily chose betrayal. So, I would rather believe that the sow can go up the tree than the woman''s mouth. Maybe one day it will kill you. " Qi Yu was noncommittal, but said in a cool voice, "Mr. EBER means that you don''t believe Miss Chen either?" Abel shrugged his shoulders and said, "nine out of ten sentences Xinya says to me are false. One of them is the truth of conscience, but so what? Even if I know what she says is false, I still love her." "Why?" Qi Yu was puzzled. "There''s no room for other women here, so I know whether what she said is a lie or a self hypnotic hint that what she said is true." Abel said: "but even if she lied to me, I love her. I have the courage to bear the consequences of her lies. It''s just to hurt me again. But my heart has been trained by her behavior. I don''t want to hurt her again and again." Qi Yu''s eyes became deep and turned to the corridor. "Mr. Qi, let''s have a cigarette here. The scenery is good." "No, who knows whether Xing biting is an enemy or a friend? If she seems to be good to us, she will go downstairs to tell us. When Su Lengmo''s people come, we don''t even have a chance to escape." With that, Qiyu left first, and Abel shrugged and followed. However, they are obviously worried. After Xing biting goes downstairs, she doesn''t tell Su Lengmo what happened to them. Or in her heart, she still faintly believes that these two people may help her win sun Yuanqian''s heart. ¡­¡­ In the cafe. Su Lengmo leans leisurely on the sofa, puts one hand on Tang Yao''s shoulder, and turns to look at the traffic outside the window. Zhang Chengxu, who is sitting alone in the middle, stares at Ye Longsheng, his fist creaking. "Longsheng, what conditions do you want to avoid disturbing Mengmeng?" After a while, he said straight to the point. Ye Longsheng gave him a light look and shook his head: "she and I have a son." The implication is that in this life, he and sun Meng are doomed to be involved because of their children''s relationship. They are inseparable. Zhang Chengxu''s face became more ugly. He punched the coffee in several cups on the table. Because of his punch, he kept swinging. "Yelongsheng, what do you mean? Don''t you think Mengmeng was hurt badly enough by your mother and son?" He growled. "She is no longer my mother. When I go back, I will ask the lawyer to draw up an agreement to sever the relationship between mother and son. After that, I have nothing to do with anything out of line she has done." Yelongsheng tone indifferent said: "Sun dream, I will marry home, I love her, also want to give my son a complete home." Zhang Chengxu is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex who is completely angered. He stares at yelongsheng and grits his teeth: "you fart! As long as I''m here, you can''t marry Mengmeng. She''s mine. " Ye Longsheng coolly raised the corner of his mouth, sneered at Zhang Chengxu, and said: "I have a son with sun Meng, what do you have with her? I remember that she didn''t promise to be with you at all. From what angle did you force me to leave her? Cheng Xu said: "sometimes self-confidence is a good thing, but self righteousness is despised." "You..." "Cheng Xu, this is a public place. Calm down. People are looking this way." Tang Yao reminds Zhang Chengxu to pay attention to his emotions. Zhang Chengxu took a deep breath, calmed the ups and downs of the chest, said: "sister-in-law, sorry." Chapter 1088 Tang Yao shook her head and looked at Ye Longsheng, "Longsheng, as my best friend of Mengmeng, I have a say in some of her ideas, so I''ll give you my opinion." She coughed lightly and said: "you unilaterally announced that you would break off the relationship between mother and son with Mrs. ye, but even if it is legally recognized, she is still your mother. If she really makes trouble, even if you are reunited with Mengmeng, you two can''t go too far. There is such a mother, unless you are no longer in Jincheng, you will never escape Mrs. Ye''s mischief, So my position is to ask you to leave the dream and stop pestering. It''s good for you and her. " Yelongsheng''s face slightly sank, and the tail that had just been operated on was faintly painful. "Tang Yao, I won''t give up on her. My mother, I''ll deal with it. I won''t let today happen again." He promised. Tang Yao just talks and doesn''t believe every word of Ye Longsheng. "Longsheng, after your mother''s trouble, I don''t think many people welcome you in the sun family. Even if Uncle sun and aunt sun want to find a good home, they will never put you in the first place." Tang Yao looks at Ye Longsheng: "it''s two people''s business to love each other, but it''s one person''s business not to love each other. It''s obvious that Mengmeng doesn''t want to go on with you now. If you entangle again, it will only make you two enemies. You don''t want her to hate you either." "..." yelongsheng pursed the corners of his mouth tightly, with a gloomy and terrible expression. The next second, he got up, quietly sat in the wheelchair, hands light sliding it. Wang Shikun also got up and said, "Lengmo, I''ll go to see Longsheng." Then he left. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said, "I''m not serious." "No Su Lengmo''s fingers were inserted into Tang Yao''s hair, and they were allowed to bounce between his five fingers "Well, I almost broke her finger." Tang Yao did not deny: "I think she should tell her mother-in-law." "It''s OK. If Mom scolds you, I''ll protect you." Su Lengmo said: "but don''t be so impulsive in the future. If you want to deal with someone, just let them do it. If you do it yourself, they will inevitably hurt you." Tang Yao nodded. She looks at the opposite hospital through the glass. Sun Meng has just given birth to a son, which leads to such a big dispute. She has a premonition that the wild family will never give up on this grandson. After all, she is the first grandson. The appearance of Mrs. ye may have the tacit consent of her wild father. "Sister in law, you and the boss sit first, and I''ll go back to take care of Mengmeng." Zhang Chengxu finished the rest of the coffee, bitter taste in his mouth around, he gently frowned, said. "Go ahead." Tang Yao pressed her eyebrows and said, "please tell Meng Meng that I have something to do at night. I''ll come back to see her tomorrow." "I see." Zhang Chengxu waved his hand and left. Tang Yao took a sip of the cup and said, "Lengmo, can I ask you a favor?" "About sun Meng?" Ye Longsheng said to the point. "I can''t hide anything from you." Tang Yao did not deny: "can you ask Mr. Ye out to have a talk? I think now only he can stop Mrs. Ye''s madness. If he doesn''t show up, no one can guarantee that Mrs. ye will do something unexpected. " "Are you sure you want to step in?" Su Lengmo gently fiddled with Tang Yao''s hair: "it''s about sun Meng and Longsheng. We are outsiders. If you interfere too much, the sun family may not appreciate it." "..." Tang Yao pondered: "it''s up to people. Let''s have a try." "Good." Su Lengmo sighed and said. "Do you think I''m nosy?" "A little bit." Su Lengmo picked up the cup, drank the coffee gracefully, and said: "who told you that you are my wife, you have to take care of it. I''m a husband, so I can''t be alone." He called Shi Mo and asked him to call Yefu. He said that he wanted to ask him to play golf on Sunday. "Yes, boss." Shi Mo took the order and went away, and soon came back to reply: "boss, Mr. Ye said that he was only free from 3 to 6 p.m. on Sunday. If you really want to play, you can only play at that time." "Well." Su Lengmo nodded: "you will arrange the time and meeting place with Uncle Ye''s assistant." "OK, boss." When Mo sees Su Lengmo has nothing else to say, he turns and leaves. Su Lengmo put her hand on Tang Yao''s shoulder and gently rubbed her clothes with a little thick fingers, "satisfied?" "Thank you." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo another hand points his lips: "our husband and wife don''t need to say thank you, if you want to really thank you, come to some practical." Tang Yao knows, and she can''t laugh or cry. She goes over and kisses Su Lengmo''s lips. Originally, she just wants to skim the water. Unexpectedly, Su Lengmo directly clasps the back of her head and gives her a deep French kiss. "Well... Someone." Tang Yao was almost smitten by the kiss, but her reason made her know that they were kissing in a public place such as a coffee shop. Other people would surely see them. Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao for the last time, and then releases Tang Yao. His fingers gently rub Tang Yao''s ruddy lips. His dark eyes are dark, and his voice is low: "wife, if it''s not the wrong occasion, I really want to eat you here." Tang Yao''s face is slightly red. She raises her hand and pats Su Lengmo''s hand, indicating that he should pay attention to the occasion. "Come on, it''s four o''clock in the afternoon." She looked at the watch on her wrist and said, "it''s six or seven o''clock when I go back to take a bath, change my clothes and go out." She didn''t expect that Mrs. ye would make such a fuss. In the twinkling of an eye, it was four o''clock in the afternoon. Time passed quickly enough. Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao up, leaves the coffee shop, gets on the bus and drives away. In the other place, with his camera, Abel kept appreciating the photos he had taken of Su Lengmo and Tang yaoen''ai. When he saw the wonderful place, he tut a few times. "Mr. Abel, I don''t think you''re more interested in sulaimo than you hate him." Qi Yu looked at Abel and said in a deep voice. "Mr. Qi, don''t be so rigid in life. We need to have fun. We want to set up a situation for Su Lengmo to jump in. Before he jumps down, we need to enjoy the fun." Abe continued to look through the photos in the camera: "I have recorded the pictures of Su Lengmo and Tang Yaoen''s love now. When they are down, I will show them. Don''t you think it''s more exciting?" Chapter 1089 Qi Yu turned his lips. He couldn''t understand Abel''s hobby. He drove up, but this time he didn''t keep up with Su Lengmo. Instead, he drove in the opposite direction. Su Lengmo is surrounded by people. He won''t act rashly before he has no panacea. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to deal with him in the future. Back to Su''s house. Mrs. Su is sitting on the sofa. When she sees Su Lengmo and Tang Yao come in, her face becomes more gloomy obviously, and her eyes on Tang Yao are a little bit bad. "Tang Yao, come here." "Ma." Tang Yao walks over and looks at Mrs. Su''s face quietly. Most of her guesses that Mrs. ye should have complained to her, but she doesn''t regret it. Mrs. Ye is so savage that she wants to teach her a lesson for a long time. "Did you hit your aunt Mrs. Su asked directly. "Yes, I had a conflict with her and accidentally stepped on her finger, but I don''t think there was a fracture." Tang Yao said truthfully. Mrs. Su sneered and said, "your yeyi''s five fingers are swollen. You said you accidentally stepped on them. You married into my su family. You don''t know the relationship between me and her. You treat her like this regardless of generations. Don''t you even pay attention to my mother-in-law''s face in the future?" "Mom, I didn''t. It was only because of a reason that I..." "Don''t tell me that you''re trying to get ahead for sun Meng. It''s her emotional entanglement with Longsheng. Why do you intervene three or four times? Do you know that your meddling will only lead to the estrangement between Lengmo and longshengde? They grew up together. They are not brothers. They are better than brothers. You... " "Ma." Su Leng went up and hugged Tang Yao''s shoulder. "I told Tang Yao to do this." Mrs. Su stares at Su Lengmo. She feels that she is choked up in her chest. She holds up the teacup and holds it tightly with her fingers. The veins on the back of her hand are exposed. "Lengmo, you can spoil your daughter-in-law. You can spoil her lawlessly and offend the more important people in the future. I''ll see how you end up." After a while, she said with a smile. "Mom, Tang Yao is not such a person. She has always been thorough in her work. This time, yeyi is too much, otherwise she would not have been able to stand out for sun Meng." Su Lengmo speaks for Tang Yao. Mrs. Su glared at Tang Yao angrily. She threw down the cup heavily, and the tea splashed out. "Lengmo, with your protection, I can''t do anything to your daughter-in-law, but please don''t go too far. Otherwise, even if you are estranged from my mother and son, I will teach her a lesson, so there is no family education, I can''t be the hostess of our Su family. " With that, she got up and left in a huff. Tang Yao looks at her back and sighs. For sun Meng''s sake, the relationship between her and Mrs. Su is expected to drop to the freezing point. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Su Lengmo tightened Tang Yao''s shoulder and said. "I''m sorry I''ve put you between your mother and me again." Tang Yao bowed her head and said in frustration. In both marriages, it was difficult for her to get along with her mother-in-law. Su Lengmo picks up Tang Yao''s chin and sees that her eyes are full of chagrin. With a low smile, he says, "is this a setback? Don''t want to be Tang Yao I know. You should be like an immortal cockroach in my heart. No matter what other people say, you''re going forward bravely. " When Tang Yao was amused, she raised her hand and patted Su Lengmo on the arm: "you are poor. Go up. Don''t let the businessmen wait for a long time. If they mistakenly think that we don''t care about their in laws, it''s not good. " "Go." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s shoulder and goes upstairs, while Mrs. Su, who should have left, comes out from the corner and stares at Tang Yao upstairs with complicated eyes. The displeasure in her eyes flashes by. Originally, she wanted to see the face of the twins and try to get along well with Tang Yao. At least she slowly took her as a daughter and didn''t let Su Lengmo get in the middle of the dilemma. But now, she knows it''s very difficult. Tang Yao has no rules to do things with Su Lengmo''s favor. Even Mrs. Ye dares to fight her. Later, she dares to touch her, Such a daughter-in-law she can not control, if necessary, she must find a way to get rid of her, otherwise the Su family may never have peace. "What are you thinking?" Su lengqu came out of another room and saw Mrs. Su standing in a daze. He came over and put his arms around her shoulder and asked with concern. Mrs. Su was startled. She glared at Su lengqu and said, "you scared me." "Madam, I''m wronged. I even called your name twice when I came here. It''s because you were so absorbed in things that you didn''t notice me." Su lengqu said: "tell me, who makes you angry again." "Who else, your good daughter-in-law?" Mrs. Su sighed and told the story that Mrs. ye had been beaten by Tang Yao. Of course, there was an exaggeration of Mrs. Ye. After her mouth, Tang Yao became a disrespectful elder. After hearing this, Su lengqu frowned and said, "is there any misunderstanding?" "If there is any misunderstanding, people have sent photos of swollen hands." Mrs. Ye opened the photo and handed it to Su Leng Qu to see, "look, is this a misunderstanding? And I just questioned Lengmo and Tangyao, and they didn''t deny it. Your good son kept saying that he instructed Tangyao to do it. " Su Leng Qu looked at the photo, his eyes sank slightly, thinking. "You see, is Tang Yao becoming more and more lawless?" Mrs. Su was not angry and said: "there is a cold road to protect, I''m afraid that one day she won''t even pay attention to our elders. When we get old, our teeth are loose, and we can''t walk any more, do you think she can do her best to honor us?" "Look at you. You''re so far away. We''re too old to move. There are servants to take care of us." Su lengqu said to Mrs. Su: "don''t think about it. Maybe there is some misunderstanding. You should believe your son and daughter-in-law. Don''t say anything to outsiders. You will stand beside that person. It will hurt your family''s heart." "Su lengqu, what do you mean by that? Are you beating around the Bush and scolding me for being indifferent to everything?" Mrs. Su glared and said. "Don''t be angry. I just don''t think it''s necessary to be angry for an outsider and my family." Su Leng Qu hugged her and left in another direction. "When we are old, we should ask more friends to go out for a walk and a stroll, and be less involved in the affairs of the younger generation." Mrs. Su snorted coldly and said nothing, but she was more and more dissatisfied with Tang Yao. The existence of Tang Yao has challenged her authority as the mother of the Su family. Chapter 1090 inside bedroom. Tang Yao couldn''t help sneezing. She raised her hand and touched her itchy nose. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo took a towel to wipe her hair and came out of the bathroom. She strode to Tang Yao: "have you caught a cold?" "No Tang Yao took out the hair dryer from the drawer and handed it to Su Lengmo: "blow it clean, be careful you have a cold." With that, she took the clothes she wanted to change and went into the bathroom. When she came out, she was wearing a light red dress, and the bangs were a little wet. "Come here, I''ll tie your hair." Su Lengmo waved to her and said. "Will you?" "As long as it''s about you, I will." Tang Yao hesitates to sit down. Su Lengmo takes a hair dryer to dry her hair. She picks up a comb and combs her hair. Then she skillfully ties a ponytail to her, which makes her look young and lively. "Lengmo, your skill is not bad. Have you ever tied it to any woman?" Tang Yao looked at the mirror and said. "I tied you up." Su Lengmo put her hands on the table and put her face on Tang Yao''s face. She said, "are you satisfied?" "It''s beautiful, but I don''t look dignified enough? When the two families meet, I''m Jiahao''s only relative. I always have to show my elder sister''s side. Otherwise, they think that our Tang family doesn''t pay enough attention to Xiaoqin. What should we do? " Tang Yao said with some worry. Su Lengmo chuckled: "wife, you''ve been in a rich family for a long time, so you always look at things like rich people. You don''t think that businesses are ordinary well-off families. You dress up too ceremoniously. They still feel that they have a sense of distance from you, so it''s better to dress up casually. They see you as approachable, but they have a little more affection for you, And I''m more relieved to give shangxiaoqin to Jiahao. " Tang Yao thought about it, it seems that this is the truth. She put on a light makeup and looked at her watch. It was almost six o''clock. "Let''s go." Tang Yao takes the bag and holds Su Lengmo''s hand. They leave the bedroom together. When they go downstairs, she doesn''t see Mrs. su. She thinks about it and says, "Lengmo, do I want to apologize to my mother?" "No, she''s angry now. She won''t listen to what you say. When the two families meet and come back, I''ll accompany you to apologize to her." Su Lengmo tightened Tang Yao''s waist, "don''t worry, I''m here, even if it''s my mother, I can''t frame you at will." Tang Yao nodded, but her heart was somewhat heavy. Mrs. Su''s dissatisfaction with her always existed, especially Mrs. Ye''s complaint, which aggravated her dissatisfaction with her. Out of the villa, she called the housekeeper and took out a delicate small box from her bag. "Uncle Chen, this is a small gift I prepared for my mother. You help me to give it to her. You tell her that I also realized that I was wrong about the confrontation with Mrs. Ye. It''s just that the conflict at that time forced me to behave like that." Tang Yao put the small gift into the housekeeper''s hand and said. The housekeeper took the gift and nodded: "I will convey what the young lady said." "Thank you, Uncle Chen." With that, Tang yaocai and Su Leng got into the car. The housekeeper looked down at the present in his hand, thought about it, turned and walked towards the flower bed behind the villa, where the Su family and his wife were enjoying the newly blooming seasonal flowers. "Ma''am, this is a small gift for you from the young lady. She said that she already knew what she had done wrong." The housekeeper presented a small gift with both hands. "The young lady also said that it was wrong to collide with the wild lady, but at that time, in such a conflict environment, she had to make such a decision." Mrs. Su looked at the delicately wrapped gift in the housekeeper''s palm. Her face softened. She reached for it and said, "Tang Yao really said that?" "Yes, madam. I think the young lady''s attitude of admitting her mistake is very sincere. The reason why she asked me to deliver the gift is that she was afraid that you didn''t want to see her in anger, so she took a circuitous tactic." The housekeeper said a good word for Tang Yao, "before the young lady and the young master leave, tell me in three days. When your wife is in a better mood, she will come to you and plead guilty. At that time, you can beat and scold her, as long as you can calm down." "Well, she can talk." Mrs. Su snorted coldly, "Lao Chen, go ahead and be busy first." "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper turned and left. Mrs. Su looked at the present in her hand. Although she snorted again, her expression was not so ugly. "Not angry? I think Tang Yao has a heart. " Su Leng, Qu Dao. "It''s a trick to make people think that a small gift can make me depressed?" Suf is humane. "Madam, don''t be arrogant. I think you are very happy, otherwise the corner of your mouth won''t turn up." Su Leng Qu pinched the corner of Mrs. Su''s mouth, "open it and have a look." Mrs. Su glared at Su lengqu, but she opened the box for her face. Inside is a jade pendant, shining with crystal clear light under the residual sunlight. Mrs. Su likes it. Her well maintained fingers gently touch it. As soon as she touches it, she feels cold and comfortable. "This jade pendant is very nourishing." Suf is humane. Su lengqu picked up the jade pendant and looked at it. As soon as he started, he felt a chill. It was comfortable to cool his palm. He looked at it carefully, but he didn''t know what kind of jade it was. He said meaningfully: "it seems that Tang Yao has worked hard to please your mother-in-law. Even I don''t know what kind of jade it is made of, But look at the touch, the price should not be low. " The corner of Mrs. Su''s mouth slightly goes up, but she still says haughtily: "the money that she bought the jade pendant is not cold." "You don''t want to be hard spoken, even if it''s given by Lengmo, it depends on whether she has this heart for you." Su Leng Qu hugged Mrs. Su''s shoulder. "Don''t embarrass her everywhere. Leng Mo loves her deeply. It seems that she intends to grow old with her. You should think more about her. Leng Mo can respect your mother more. Otherwise... You should know your son''s temperament best. You can be cruel and not recognize his six relatives." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Su''s face was a little ugly, and the jade pendant in Su Leng Qu''s hand was not so rare. "I''ve never seen my mother-in-law follow my daughter-in-law. I''d like to see how much face she has and how she can climb up to my head step by step." "Madam, I said you..." "I''m hungry. Go back to dinner." With that, she left in a huff. Su Leng Qu stays in the same place, some helplessly looking at Mrs. Su''s back, secretly shaking her head, well, how to say angry angry. Chapter 1091 Tang Yao arranged the meeting place of the two families in a Sheraton Hotel, a five-star hotel in the city. The environment and decoration are good, and the service inside is also first-class. "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, please come inside. Mr. Shang and Ms. Shang have arrived. They are all waiting for you in the box." The manager of the hotel waited at the door in person. Seeing Su Lengmo and Tang Yao get off the bus, he immediately welcomed them politely and said with a bow. "The man has arrived?" Tang Yao looked at her watch and found that it was almost 7:30. They did come a little late. Originally, they wanted to come earlier as hosts, but they didn''t expect to be arrived earlier by businessmen. It''s a bit impolite. "Ms. Shang, they have just arrived." The manager leads the way and comes to the box on the second floor. He politely knocks on the door first, then turns the door to Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao go in. Tang Jiahao, who is chatting with his wife, stands up immediately and comes over enthusiastically: "sister, brother-in-law, you are here." "When did it arrive?" Tang Yao looks at Tang Jiahao and asks. "Just arrived. And Xiaoqin go to pick up their father-in-law and mother-in-law. " Tang Jiahao very smoothly called the merchant husband and wife mother-in-law, "sister, I thought you and brother-in-law had already arrived, did not expect to arrive now." "Something happened, so it''s been delayed until now." Tang Yao goes in with Su Lengmo in her arm. Tang Jiahao warmly introduces the Shang family, "sister, brother-in-law, this is my father-in-law, this is my mother-in-law, this is Xiaoqin''s second aunt, this is her third aunt..." "Hello, I''m Jiahao''s elder sister. My name is Tang Yao. This is my husband, Su Lengmo. You can call him Lengmo." Tang Yao first introduced herself, and then introduced Su Lengmo. "Hello, Mr. Su and Miss Tang." Although the merchant mother tried her best to show an easy attitude, she was still a little embarrassed in the face of Su Lengmo, a business tycoon in Jincheng. "Elder sister, what''s your name, Mr. and miss? You''ll be a family in the future. Don''t you look strange when you say that?" Shang Xiaoqin''s second aunt came over with a smile, holding Su Lengmo''s hand like a hostess, and flattered: "Lengmo, do you mind if I call you that? I''ve heard about your name for a long time, but I''ve been suffering from no chance to see you. I can only see your style on TV before. Today, I can see that the real person is more handsome than on TV." "Cough..." mother Shang coughed beside her. Second aunt Shang completely pretended not to hear. Her eyes staring at Su Lengmo were almost starry, and her smile was more flattering: "Lengmo, I tell you, Xiaoqin in our family has been very sensible since childhood. She loves learning and has won awards every year. Now she still has her certificate attached to her home. Jiahao is lucky to marry Xiaoqin." Su Lengmo stares at the hand he is holding and frowns gently. A touch of displeasure flashed in the bottom of his eyes. However, due to Tang Yao, he still suppresses his anger. What he hates most is any physical contact with strange and self righteous people. If it had been someone else, it would have been impossible for him. Tang Yao did not show traces of the insertion between the two, stretched out his hand and said: "second aunt, right? Nice to meet you." "Oh, Tang Yao, I can call you that. I''m glad to meet you, too. I heard that you used to come from a poor family. If you hadn''t climbed up Lengmo, now you would never have such a good day to marry Xiaoqin with a family hero." The second aunt holds Tang Yao''s hand, belittles Tang Yao''s life experience and raises Shang Xiaoqin''s value. This kind of speech does not go through the brain, either is born without brain, or is intentional. Tang Yao is not angry, his face is still with a decent smile, "the second aunt said that the Tang family was really poor before." But since she married Gu Shaoze and Su Lengmo, no one in the upper class dare to think that she is too poor to take out, and only this old woman dare to say so. The merchant''s mother was very angry. She said to her sister in a low voice, "Jiaqin, what are you talking about? Didn''t I ask you to say less nonsense before I came here?" "Elder sister, how can I say that? I''m just telling the truth. You can see that Tang Yao and Lengmo are not angry, which means that what I said is true." The second aunt also looked at Shang''s mother wrongly and asked Tang Yao to comment on her: "Tang Yao, please tell me, is there anything wrong with what I just said? The Tang family used to be poor. That''s what Baidu says The corner of Tang Yao''s mouth smoked. She was sure that the old woman must be a two hundred and fifty with no brain. "Second aunt." Shang Xiaoqin came to Tang Yao with an apologetic smile: "sister Tang Yao, you don''t mind. My second aunt is just like this. She talks a little... But she has absolutely no malice." "It''s all right. Second aunt is very real and lovely." Tang Yao gave each other a step down: "let''s sit down and chat. We are tired just standing." Shang Xiaoqin turns aside and asks Tang Yao and Su Lengmo to sit down. Then she gives Shang''s mother a look and asks her to talk about her second aunt. Don''t let her talk nonsense in front of them and lose her share. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo sit on the main seat. The silent manager takes the menu from the waiter''s hand and presents it to Tang Yao with both hands. "Miss Tang, please." The manager said. "Ah, manager Cheng, what''s the matter with you? Ordering is also for the elders. How can we let the younger order? There are no rules at all." The second aunt pointed to the menu in Tang Yao''s hand and yelled. "This..." the manager is in a bit of a dilemma. You should know that Su Lengmo''s favorite Tang Yao is well-known in the industry. That''s why he gave the menu to Tang Yao. I didn''t expect that there were still people who didn''t know how to be interesting and wanted to play a leading role in this dinner. This kind of person usually has no brain. "Jiaqin, what''s the matter with you? I''m bringing you here today to have a good dinner with Miss Tang. Don''t stop shouting about the table manners. It''s too unruly." The merchant''s mother didn''t hold back, she lowered her face and yelled. "Sister, what''s the matter with you today? I just want to order a dish. Why don''t you have any rules? At the dinner table, we are the elders. It''s only in line with the rules that the elders order the food. " The second aunt was not satisfied with it. Shang Xiaoqin was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "second aunt, keep your voice down." Tang Yao laughed, handed the menu to Er Yi and said, "Er Yi, I''m not sensible. I wanted to order for you, but I ignored to ask you what you like to eat. You can have some." Second aunt''s face, this just a little better. "Elder sister, you can see that Tang Yao is very sensible. Like you, he always asks me to pay attention to this and that. It''s very formal to have a meal." She took the menu, said Desser. Shang''s mother''s face is not worried, but she can''t say anything in front of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. She just sighs. It is estimated that even she regretted bringing her sister to dinner. The second aunt didn''t notice other people''s strange eyes. She opened the menu and ordered the most expensive food in the hotel. There were as many as ten dishes. "Jiaqin, don''t order so much. Others want more." She whispered. "Elder sister, it''s OK. Lengmo have money. They certainly don''t mind ordering more dishes. If they can''t finish eating, just pack and go back." The second aunt waved her hand and handed the menu to the merchant''s father: "brother-in-law, you can order. The dishes on it look exquisite. We usually don''t have the money to eat. We can eat enough today, so we don''t have the chance next time." Business father took the menu, but handed it to Su Lengmo, "Su Xian... Lengmo, you have to order, my sister-in-law is not sensible, let you laugh." Obviously, the businessmen and their spouses are very reasonable people, and they don''t want to take advantage of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. "It''s OK. People should order more." Su Lengmo pushed the menu back: "Uncle Shang, order it, elders first." Taking photos of Su Lengmo''s dignity, Shang''s father finally casually ordered two cheaper dishes, and then handed the menu to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo randomly orders some dishes that Tang Yao likes to eat, and then gives them to Tang Jiahao. He orders two more dishes that Shang Xiaoqin likes, and returns the menu to the manager. "That''s all, Mr. Su, isn''t it?" "Well." "OK, just a moment. The food will be served soon." The manager bowed and led the waiter down. "Rich people are different. The manager of this hotel serves like a grandson." The second aunt held her face and said, "Lengmo, if Jiahao marries Xiaoqin, how many betrothal gifts are you going to give him? I think you are not short of money. You should send houses, cars and all kinds of diamond rings. As for the gift money, you can''t pay less than three million yuan. Let''s say ten million yuan. Before I came here, I helped you to calculate the account. If I said that, the gift would be tens of millions. It''s just a drop in the bucket for the Su family. " Su Lengmo looks the same, he casually looked at the second aunt one eye, single this one eye, let her from the bottom of my heart hit a shiver. It''s scary. This kind of upper position person''s not angry from the prestige, is not two aunts this kind of women who fight in the bottom can resist. "My darling, I''m scared to death." The second aunt said in her heart. However, frightening is frightening. The bride price is still needed. If she wants more, she can still get a share. "Cough... Jiaqin, don''t make a fool of yourself. Eat first." Father Shang coughed several times, and his voice had sunk. "Brother in law, this betrothal gift has to be discussed before dinner. If it''s settled, the dinner will be delicious." Second aunt said: "and what I''m talking about is according to the financial resources of the Su family. I don''t want much. We have to ask for something to accompany Xiaoqin when she gets married. Otherwise, what should we do if she is bullied." "Jiaqin, don''t make trouble." The business mother is not happy. "Elder sister, how can I make trouble? You and your brother-in-law are thin skinned and don''t know how to make money for Xiaoqin. I''m the second aunt. I have to think about her. Otherwise, if I don''t have anything to marry, others think my niece is cheap. How can I do that?" The second aunt was eloquent. After that, she drew Tang Yao into a battle line. "Tang Yao, do you think what I said is right? My elder sister is such a daughter. We have to fight for something for her. Otherwise, we can''t stand for her when we get married and bullied." Chapter 1092 "The second aunt said that." Tang Yao said with a smile. "Elder sister, you see, Tang Yao is so sensible that she is a good talker. Do you agree with my betrothal gifts?" Second aunt pressed step by step: "I tell you, I really don''t want much. These tens of millions are just a drop in the bucket for you and Lengmo. You can''t afford to buy a villa. You see, the house I''m talking about is just a multi million high-end apartment. I dare not ask you to send me a villa. I''m afraid you can''t bear it." "..." the corner of Tang Yao''s mouth smoked. Originally, she planned to prepare a villa for Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin, but she was willing to give it to others. Those are two concepts. She felt that the two aunts were really interesting. The host didn''t speak, so she wanted this and that. She didn''t know whether it was the scene performed by the couple of merchants, or whether the woman just wanted to destroy the meeting before the wedding. If it is the latter, it has to be said that the old woman has a deep heart and can''t see her niece marry well. There are so many such people everywhere. "Tang Yao, show your attitude. Can you take out the tens of millions of betrothal gifts? If you can''t, I have to doubt that you want to marry Xiaoqin." Second aunt continued. Without waiting for Tang Yao to answer, Shang''s father threw down his chopsticks heavily. His voice was so loud that everyone on the scene was startled and looked at him one after another. "Jiaqin, if you don''t want to eat this meal, you can go back first. Don''t be like a beggar here. Our family is marrying daughters, not selling them. My wife and I are not poor enough to depend on Xiaoqin for money." Business father stares two aunt one eye, serious say. The second aunt opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere sank. Fortunately, the waiter pushed the door in, and plates of exquisite food were placed on the table, breaking the short-term embarrassment. "Mr. Su, the dishes are ready. Do you have anything else to order?" Head of the waiter hands hanging in front of the abdomen, polite way. "No, you go out first." Su Lengmo waved her hand. The waiter nodded and led the other people to retreat. Su Lengmo glanced at the others and said, "Uncle Shang, let''s have dinner first, and then talk about the betrothal gifts." Father Shang nodded awkwardly. Su Lengmo opens the wine and pours a glass of wine for Shang Fu and Tang Jiahao, while the other women drink. "Lengmo, I respect you for this glass of wine. Jiaqin is not sensible. I''ll make amends for her." Shang''s father holds up his glass and talks to Su Lengmo with his peers. With Su Lengmo''s bearing and dignity, the father of business can''t hold up the airs of his elders. Even those old men who are already 70 years old and 80 years old have to keep a low profile in front of Su Lengmo, and even some of them are like a grandson. "You''re welcome, uncle Shang." Su Lengmo touched it for a moment, looked up and drank most of the cup, and said: "the bride price is something that Tang Yao and I have in mind. We won''t let our daughter suffer. My wife is a brother of Jiahao. I love my family and take him as my brother. If I have, I won''t be stingy with him. So Xiaoqin won''t be wronged when she gets married. At least she''s material enough. " "No, no, Lengmo, don''t get me wrong. We really don''t mean that." The businessman''s father waved his hand awkwardly, "as long as Xiaoqin and Jiahao love each other and make a good life after marriage, her mother and I don''t care about the bride price. I''m just a daughter. As long as she''s good, we don''t care about the bride price." Su Lengmo''s face is better. He and Tang Yao have the same point of view. He can give it voluntarily, but if someone thinks that the Su family has money, he will quit. He is a businessman. He likes to plan carefully in advance. If he doesn''t want to, no one can take advantage of him. "Brother in law, what are you doing? Don''t you want this betrothal gift. Don''t the neighbors say that we are pasting our daughter upside down?" The second aunt yelled: "you''re afraid that people will say you sell your daughter. You can even say such things as betrothal gifts. In case Xiaoqin gets bullied in the past, who will help her to do justice?" "Jiaqin." Shang''s father said in a deep voice. "I''m fighting for Xiaoqin." Two aunts stem neck way. "If one day, my wife and I will go and bring Xiaoqin back. Our wages will be enough to support her and my grandson. We don''t depend on others," he said "..." the second aunt''s face was also very ugly, and she mumbled vaguely: a pedantic fool, don''t want money. Tang Yao took a deep look at her and lifted the corner of her mouth. She is sure that the old woman either loves money or deliberately puts on a philistine face, which makes her and Su Lengmo feel disgusted. As a result, she will also be dissatisfied with Shang Xiaoqin. Naturally, the negotiation of this marriage will be over in the end. This kind of woman, she saw a lot. Such means, in the rich circle is the most low, have the status, will despise. "Uncle Shang, don''t worry. We come here with sincerity today. I''m just a younger brother and his daughter-in-law. I''ll make the wedding more beautiful. As for the betrothal gifts, I''ve listed them in a gift list. After dinner, they will be presented. If you and aunt Shang have no opinions, we''ll follow the above. If you think it''s a little less, we can discuss it together." Tang Yao gave his father enough face. Shang Fu''s face softened, and his turbid eyes were a little embarrassed and guilty. "Tang Xiao... Tang Yao, we are not selling our daughters." He is slow. Tang Yao gave a decent smile and said, "what uncle Shang said is that giving betrothal gifts is a 5000 year tradition handed down by the state of Z. if we don''t give them, we will be unreasonable animals." "But..." "Uncle Shang, there''s nothing wrong with it. My Tang family didn''t have this ability before, so I didn''t have a dowry when I married my first husband, but my husband''s family gave us enough face and didn''t treat me badly in the betrothal gifts. When I married Lengmo, he held me in his hand. The betrothal gifts and wedding are the best in Jincheng, so I won''t save them, First, face. Second, I want Xiaoqin to know that our family regards her as a relative. " Father Shang''s face is much better. But the second aunt''s eyes flashed a trace of hate. She thought no one was paying attention to Shang Xiaoqin. Her little actions naturally fell into Tang Yao''s eyes, and she lifted the corner of her mouth coolly. After dinner, Tang Yao takes out a red list from her bag and pushes it to the couple. "Uncle Shang, aunt Shang, this is my betrothal gift list. Have a look at it." Tang Yaodao. Without waiting for the couple to see, the second aunt craned her neck and snatched the betrothal gift list, shouting: "elder sister, brother-in-law, I''ll help you to have a look." After that, she looked down and saw the list. She opened her mouth and her eyes were full of disbelief. "This..." she had never seen so many betrothal gifts, such as closing the house, cars and three gold. It was more than 30 million. In terms of money, it was also 30 million. Oh, no, there was also a villa in Binhai Bay, although she had never been there, But I''ve also heard that the villas there are very expensive, and each one will cost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. The betrothal gifts, put on ordinary people, it is a lifetime to eat and drink. She secretly clenched her teeth, thinking about how Shang Xiaoqin had such a good life. She didn''t marry into a rich family, but it was better than marrying a rich family. After all, she had a brother-in-law who was so generous and loved her brother-in-law. "Tang Yao, Lengmo, you are so generous." The second aunt almost bit her teeth and said this. Tang Yao pointed to the business couple, "second aunt, please give two elders a look, they are Xiaoqin''s parents." The implication is that you are just a second aunt, a person with a different surname. Whether the betrothal gifts are more or less has nothing to do with you. The second aunt''s face changed again and again. Unwilling to give the bride price list to the merchant''s mother, the husband and wife looked at the list and widened their eyes. Their lips trembled and stammered: "this... Is too much. We can''t take it." They were so scared that they pushed the list back to Tang Yao. With some embarrassment, they said, "we only got $1 million by taking out the pension money as a dowry for Xiaoqin. Even if we borrowed it, we couldn''t get $1.5 million. How can we take so many betrothal gifts? Our husband and wife just married their daughter instead of relying on her to make a fortune." "Uncle Shang, if you agree to marry Xiaoqin to Jiahao, it''s the best gift for our Tang family. Of course, I''ll give you the best." Tang Yao handed the list back: "half of the betrothal gifts I can get, and some of them are added by Lengmo. They are his love for Jiahao. As long as they live a good life, they are not enough to prove anything." The couple shook their heads. "We really can''t have too many." They are all very simple people. They have been paid dead wages all their lives. They have only saved more than one million yuan for most of their lives, and they can''t make more money. Therefore, so many betrothal gifts have been smashed on their faces, which almost doesn''t scare them out of anything. Tang Yao gives Su Lengmo a look. Su Lengmo says, "Uncle Shang, there is a big gap in the family background and status between Su and Shang. In your opinion, there are many betrothal gifts, which is a normal number for us. As soon as the wedding ceremony of those big stars is held, it will be hundreds of millions. Naturally, the betrothal gifts of Su''s family can''t be worse than them. If we don''t consider the conditions of the merchants, We may add more, just for fear of scaring you, so the betrothal gift has been given at your discretion. If you don''t accept it, what do others think of the Su family? Do you want them to think that Su Lengmo is a rich man who is mean to his brother-in-law? " After that, he pointed to Tang Jiahao: "my parents-in-law are gone. Tang Yao is the eldest sister. From ancient times to the present, it has been said that eldest sister is like a mother. Naturally, I am also the father of Jiahao. Of course, his wedding will be arranged by his sister and me. So you have to accept this betrothal gift. If it is not for the circle, we will surely be stingy." Chapter 1093 "But..." "Nothing but." Su Lengmo''s attitude is very tough, "Uncle Shang and aunt Shang should think that the betrothal gifts are less, we can add more." "No, no, we just want to say that there are too many betrothal gifts." "How much?" Su Lengmo chuckled, "just like the second aunt said, this betrothal gift is only a drop in the bucket of the Su family, we give happiness." After that, he pointed to Shang Xiaoqin, "we will give another reward to Xiaoqin''s children born in October, whether they are boys or girls. As long as she lives with Jiahao at ease, she will never be mistreated in material terms, and Jiahao will not mess around outside. I can guarantee this in front of you." Business couple was su Lengmo''s aura, finally had to accept the betrothal gift. "Lengmo, Xiaoqin''s dowry, we can only get a million, I know it''s a little less, but it''s all our wealth." The old face of Shang''s father was red. Su Lengmo raised his mouth and said, "Uncle Shang, this one million is all your property. It''s much heavier than our betrothal gifts. If you give it to me, my wife and I will give it to you. It''s their business to take it back to you or put it away after Xiaoqin." "If you don''t dislike it." "It''s said that Xiaoqin''s ability to marry into the Tang family and raise children for the family is the biggest gift. As for money, the Su family does not care." Shang''s father and Yan just smile and dare to ask Su Lengmo about business. Su Lengmo doesn''t hide either. They have a good talk. They smile happily, the second aunt is not happy, the smile on the face is stiff like frozen. That betrothal gift, but she struggled all her life can not earn a small change, but her sister is a good life, relying on her daughter to get the wealth that others want all their life can not get. "Elder sister, you will live a good life in the future. You can''t forget me and my third sister. We used to help your family a lot." Second aunt some Yin Yang strange Qi of say. "Jiaqin..." Shang''s mother gave her a warning look and said. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao also glanced at her at the same time, saying nothing. The meal lasted three hours. "Uncle Shang, aunt Shang, it''s early now. If you are interested, we can go to the hot spring nearby for a dip." Su Lengmo pays the bill and says. Shang''s father looked at his mobile phone. It''s already ten o''clock. He waved his hand and said, "Lengmo, no, it''s not too early now. Your aunt Shang and I are old. We can''t stay up late. Otherwise, we can''t go back to sleep and we will have no spirit tomorrow." "Well, I''ll have you driven back." "No, No." "Brother in law, I''ll send my mother-in-law and father-in-law back." Tang Jiahao, who has been drinking and talking with him, said. "Well." Su Lengmo didn''t insist: "drive carefully on the road, call your sister when you arrive." "Yes, brother-in-law." Tang Jiahao is good. Out of the hotel, Shang Xiaoqin played Tang Yao and apologized: "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that second aunt would be like this." "What''s the matter with the second aunt? I think she''s real. " Tang Yao said with a smile: "but Xiaoqin, when she married to the Tang family, she could fight for what she should fight for, but she couldn''t learn from some people''s random demands. Others are willing to give it, but they are willing to give it. Even if they have it, they won''t give it if they don''t want to." "Sister Tang Yao, I know." Shang Xiaoqin sighed helplessly: "second aunt today, let you and Su always uncomfortable." Tang Yao was very satisfied with Shang Xiaoqin''s observation. She touched Shang Xiaoqin''s earlobe and said, "don''t think too much. She is your second aunt after all. Lengmo and I are not stingy enough to get along with an elder." Shang Xiaoqin nodded, with lingering guilt in her eyes. "Get in the car and call me when you get there." "I know." Shang Xiaoqin accompanied the couple to get on the car, rolled down the window and waved to Tang Yao. Waiting for the car to drive away, Tang Yao chuckled and said: "it seems that a group of relatives of the business are not entirely good. Some of them are destined to be parasites who want to search other people''s things." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and points her nose: "angry?" "It''s not necessary for such a careful woman, but I''m afraid Xiaoqin''s parents will suffer from her." Tang Yao frowned: "sometimes, a person''s jealousy can induce her to do many unreasonable things." "Want to deal with her?" "If you can, send some people to knock. I don''t want Xiaoqin to worry about her mother''s family." Tang Yao''s worry is not without reason. The second aunt knows that she is scheming. According to the survey, the businessman and his wife are very simple. At least they are upright. They are not the kind who will take advantage of others. Once they meet with those who have a lot of heart, they are always easy to suffer losses. "I''ll send someone to knock it." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao and walked to the car: "there''s no need to worry about this kind of trouble. You also said that she is a parasite. Just drive her away or kill her." Tang Yao chuckled and said, "you are more cruel than me." "No husband." Su Lengmo said: "I''m stingy sometimes. What I don''t like most is that someone climbs on my head with a little cleverness and annoys me. Even if she doesn''t want her life, she can remember to walk with her tail in the future." Tang Yao''s smile is bigger. It seems that the second aunt''s conceit annoyed both of them at the same time. ¡­¡­ After Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao sent Shang''s family back, Shang''s mother took Tang''s hand: "Jiahao, you can help me to say sorry to your sister at that time. Even if my second sister''s mouth is a little broken, her heart is not bad, so let her not be angry." "Mother in law, don''t worry. My sister is not such a mean person." Tang Jiahao said with a smile: "you and your father-in-law should be relieved. When the time comes, you can safely attend my wedding with Xiaoqin. After marriage, I will treat you as my biological parents." "You have a heart." The merchant''s mother sighed and said, "I can rest assured that Xiaoqin will be handed over to you." "Mother-in-law can rest assured, is the biggest affirmation to me." Tang Jiahao quizzically saluted, "you and your father-in-law go in. It''s late today. Xiaoqin and I won''t go in to disturb you. I''m afraid it will disturb your two elders'' rest." "Be careful on the way. Take care of Xiaoqin for me." "Yes." After a few polite remarks, Tang Jiahao took Shang Xiaoqin to leave by car. Back at the residence, Shang Xiaoqin hugged Tang Jiahao from behind and whispered, "Jiahao, are you angry?" "A little bit." Tang Jiahao''s tone is not good: "my sister loves me like a son, but today she is embarrassed by your second aunt. To tell you the truth, I''m not happy in my heart, but for the sake of her being your relative, I''ll bear it. But next time, I may lose my temper. I don''t allow someone to let my sister down with Xiao Congming." Shangxiaoqin eyes flashed a light, she thought Tang Jiahao is unconditional connivance her Leng boy, did not expect his bottom line is Tang Yao. It seems that she underestimated the status of Tang Yao in Tang Jiahao''s heart. Later, she had to pay more attention. "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of that either." Shang Xiaoqin said in a low voice: "I apologize to you on behalf of my second aunt. Don''t you just because she doesn''t like me, OK?" "Fool, what a fool to say, how can I be because others don''t like you." Tang Jiahao turned to embrace Shang Xiaoqin and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I just said too much." "Nothing." Said nothing, but Shang Xiaoqin''s tears still fell down: "Jiahao, I was scared, I''m afraid you will be angry, don''t want to talk to me." "Fool, how can I be." Tang Jiahao painfully wiped away tears for her, "you are my fiancee. We will get married soon. You are the most important woman in my life." Shang Xiaoqin smiles, but her tears are still like the running water of the tap, dropping down. "Why are you crying again?" Tang Jiahao picked her up and went back to the bedroom. He put her on the big bed and patted her on the back like a child: "darling, it''s not good for me to stop crying. I shouldn''t speak to you loudly. If you are angry, you beat me. Crying too much is bad for the baby in your stomach." "Burp... I won''t cry any more. You take a bath. Hurry up." Shang Xiaoqin is embarrassed to push Tang Jiahao: "I want to read the meeting book." "Then you must not cry." Tang Jiahao confirmed again and again, then took the clothes into the bathroom. Shang Xiaoqin stares at the closed door of the bathroom with a sneer. The tears still hanging on her face make her look very cold and heartless. Where is there a little bit of pity just now. While Tang Jiahao didn''t come out of the shower, she went to the balcony, took out her mobile phone and edited a text message for Huo Qisheng. My heroic marriage with the Tang family has been settled. It is scheduled to be held on the 10th of two months later at the Hilton Hotel, the largest seven star hotel in the city. After the display was sent successfully, Shang Xiaoqin directly deleted the message and stood at the railing looking at the scenery outside. Now she lives in a high-grade apartment invested by Tang Yao. The scenery is good. Not far away, you can see endless mountains and mixed water. You can also see the stars clearly. In the evening, the breeze blows slowly, which is very comfortable. "Why don''t you approve the clothes when you come out? What if you catch a cold?" A slightly reproachful voice came, and then a dress was draped over Shang Xiaoqin. Shang Xiaoqin, holding her clothes in her hands, turned her head, and with a smile on her eyebrows, gently gave Tang Jiahao a light kiss on his lips. She said, "Jiahao, I feel very happy. My childhood dream is to get married before the age of 25. However, when I came out to work, I realized the difference in the workplace. I thought I would spend all my time on my work, This talk about friends has to be postponed indefinitely. I didn''t expect to meet you so soon, so I thank you for showing up and making my childhood dream come true. " Chapter 1094 Tang Jiahao embraces Shang Xiaoqin from behind and kisses her around her neck, leaving a faint trace. "Well..." Shang Xiaoqin was forced to raise her head, pretending to enjoy herself. She whispered in a low voice, which aroused Tang Jiahao''s emotion / desire. His broad palm could not help rubbing her back. "No, Jiahao." Shang Xiaoqin''s right hand caught his hand in her back, said: "the doctor said three months is a critical period, we can''t mess." "I know. I just touch it. I won''t really come." Buried in Shang Xiaoqin''s neck, Tang Jiahao gasped for several times. Then he took a deep breath and let go of the hand sticking to her back. Then he helped her arrange her clothes. He said gently, "don''t be afraid, I have a sense of propriety." Shang Xiaoqin nodded obediently and said, "I know." The words say so, but in the heart is disdain ground cold hum a, the man is a color in hungry ghost. Naturally, Tang Jiahao didn''t know that Shang Xiaoqin was criticizing him in his heart. He put his arms around her waist and said, "go in?" "Well." Shang Xiaoqin follows him in and receives a text message from Huo Qisheng when Tang Jiahao goes to make his bed. Come to me now. After reading the message, Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed. She looked at Tang Jiahao and deleted the message as if nothing had happened, saying: "Jiahao, I''ll make you a cup of milk. I''ll have a good sleep at night." "Thank you, madam." Tang Jiahao said with a smile. Shang Xiaoqin turns to leave and makes milk for them. She adds something to the cup and shakes it several times. After confirming that the powder in the cup is completely melted, she brings it into the room. "Jiahao, come on." She handed the glass of milk with ingredients to Tang Jiahao, "I''ll watch you finish." Tang Jiahao took it and drank it in one breath. "My wife''s milk is delicious." "Glib." Shang Xiaoqin laughed and scolded, and drank the milk slowly. Tang Jiahao wanted to tease Shang Xiaoqin, but suddenly he felt sleepy. He staggered several steps, frowned and shook his head. "Sleepy?" Shang Xiaoqin held Tang Jiahao, "you go to bed first, I''ll go to see you after I wash the cup." "Well." Tang Jiahao''s upper and lower eyelids are already fighting, and his spirit can''t help being lax. With the help of Shang Xiaoqin, he lies obediently on the bed. As soon as he touches the bed, he goes to sleep directly. Shang Xiaoqin stares at Tang Jiahao''s unprepared sleeping face, and her expression becomes complicated. Finally, she reaches out her hand and pats him on the cheek several times, saying: "don''t blame me, Tang Jiahao. If you blame me, blame your sister for offending Huo Shao. I''m his man, and I have to work for him. You''re just a springboard for him to approach your sister, and my mission is to listen to him. He tells me to go east, I absolutely dare not go west, and I love him The last sentence is the key. She loves Huo Qisheng deeply, so she is willing to do anything for him. Tang Jiahao is very kind to her, she also feels unprecedented care, but so what, her heart, all to Huo Qisheng, and she is a bodyguard and killer, in addition to the task, what she has to do is not heart, otherwise how can kill so many people. She saw Tang Jiahao for a long time, and even she didn''t realize that there was a ray of unbearable light in her eyes. No matter how hard hearted people were, they would be kind to her when they were facing the brothers and sisters of the Tang family. The balance in her heart would be slightly tilted, just forced by her. Shang Xiaoqin changed into a black tights and left the room. After making sure that no one was watching around, she drove to Huo Qisheng''s residence. This time, I didn''t see Zilin in the room. Huo Qisheng is sitting on the sofa, shaking his glass gracefully. The red wine in the glass moves with his action. "Huo Shao." Shang Xiaoqin naturally climbed on the corner of her mouth and smirked. She walked over and farted. She sat on him and put her hands around his neck naturally. "In the middle of the night, did you miss me, or did you miss my body?" Huo Qisheng just glanced at her and pointed to the sofa opposite. He didn''t say a word. Shang Xiaoqin knew what he meant. "Huo Shao is so heartless that he won''t touch me even if he calls me here so late." Shang Xiaoqin muttered, but he didn''t dare to disobey Huo Qisheng''s meaning. He obediently got down from him and sat down on the sofa designated by him. "The marriage is settled?" "It''s settled." "Just wait until the wedding date arrives. Don''t make any trouble during this period. When you get married, your position in Su''s group will have to change." Shang Xiaoqin nodded: "what Huo Shao said is." "I heard that Linda, the Chief Secretary of Su Lengmo, is now in charge of a cooperation project with a large group in Italy, with an estimated capital of more than one billion. I hope you can replace him. I want you to become the core person in the company as soon as possible, rather than a small employee." Huo Qisheng took a drink. "I don''t want to wait any longer. It''s urgent to deal with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao." "Yes, Huo Shao." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes twinkled, and finally she couldn''t help asking, "Huo Shao, if Tang Yao really falls on your hand, are you going to kill her?" Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows and flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "Why, I''m going to defend her before I become someone else''s sister-in-law?" "If Huo Shao says anything, she is your enemy. Naturally, she is my enemy. I have no reason to speak for him." Shang Xiaoqin said with a charming smile, "I''m just curious about how you plan to deal with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. After all, you hate them so much." "In the past, it was intended that they would fall into my hands and kill two people. But now, I think that to kill one person is not the biggest punishment for them. The biggest revenge is to let two men and women who loved each other turn against each other or form a stranger." Huo Qisheng smiles meaningfully, as if Tang Yao has become the trump card in his hand, and it''s no use dealing with Su Lengmo. Shang Xiaoqin looks at Huo Qisheng curiously and leans forward: "Huo Shao has thought of a way to deal with them?" "I''ve asked people to develop a kind of medicinal material that can control people''s memory, but I don''t know what the sequelae is for the time being. If I take this kind of medicine, this person will be controlled by me. I say east, she absolutely dares not go west." Huo Qisheng''s killing intention flashed: "isn''t Su Lengmo the one who claims to love Tang Yao the most? I''ll show him what it''s like for his beloved woman to forget herself, or even treat him as an enemy. It''ll be fun then. " "Huo Shao, is there such medicine in the world?" "As long as you have money, you can''t find any medicine for those scum who are called medical genius." Huo Qisheng sniffed, "you should integrate into the Su group as soon as possible, and give me the important secrets. As for Tang Yao, she attaches great importance to your future sister-in-law. You should try your best to please her, let her completely open her heart and trust you. At that time, it''s easy to catch her by my side." "Yes." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. She turned her eyes and looked at Huo Qisheng like silk. "Huo Shao, you see I''m so loyal to you, don''t you plan to give me some benefits in advance?" "What do you want?" Huo Qisheng took a look at her and asked kindly. "Don''t be so cold, Huo Shao. You always know what I want." Shang Xiaoqin boldly walked over and sat directly on Huo Qisheng''s body. He put his hands around his neck and breathed like a orchid. He wanted to see how he was moving. Let her not disappointed is, Huo Qisheng''s emotion is also really hooked up by her, but there is no next action, just coldly looking at her, as if watching a monkey in a play, how to please him. Shang Xiaoqin is a little discouraged. Huo Qisheng''s mind is too hard to guess. If this man is really not interested, he can be as stable as a mountain. "Don''t Huo Shao want my body at all?" She held Huo Qisheng''s earlobe and tried to tempt him. She didn''t believe that her charm would be so bad. "Is that enough?" Don''t know how long temptation, Huo Qisheng tone indifferent asked. Shang Xiaoqin is frustrated. She has been with Huo Qisheng for so long, but she still can''t figure out what he is thinking. "Huo Shao, I do my best to work for you, not for power, not for profit, not for money. You can''t be a little gentle to me just because I''m a loyal subordinate who can warm your bed for you?" Shang Xiaoqin looked at Huo Qisheng with a smile, stretched out a finger and said. Huo Qisheng didn''t speak, but put her hand on Shang Xiaoqin''s abdomen. She shivered subconsciously. "Huo Shao, what are you going to do?" Perhaps out of motherhood, Shang Xiaoqin subconsciously grasped Huo Qisheng''s hand. "This one in your stomach is less than three months old. Are you sure it can stand up to me?" Huo Qisheng said coolly. Shang Xiaoqin''s face turned red and white. She was suddenly a little worried that Huo Qisheng would suspect that the child in her stomach was his kind. It''s a pity that what she''s afraid of, what she''s coming for. "Xiaoqin, you can''t be mine, can you? I remember you were with me before you got pregnant Huo Qisheng patted her stomach gently, "but whether it''s my seed or not, it has to become Tang Jiahao''s seed. You''d better pray that this child is born like Tang Jiahao, otherwise, because it destroys my overall plan, you should know my means." Shang Xiaoqin''s face turned pale in an instant. She tightly grasped Huo Qisheng''s hand still patting her stomach and pretended to be silly: "Huo Shao, I''m going to marry Tang Jiahao. The baby in my stomach must be his, or who else can it be? You have said that Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are not fools. They are not easy to fool. I made up for a child who is not the blood of the Tang family. Isn''t this a death? After all, in my opinion, the child and I are not as important as your plan. " Chapter 1095 Huo Qisheng looked at her lightly and said, "you just know." Shang Xiaoqin breathes out for fear that Huo Qisheng will doubt that the goods in his stomach are really his seed. With his temperament, he really has a way to let the child go. As for how to deal with her, she has no guess yet. "Huo Shao, you asked me to come here today, not just to say these words to me?" "Take these medicines and try to give them to Tang Yao one pill a day for two years." Huo Qisheng took out a black bag and handed it to Shang Xiaoqin like a juggler. "The medicine I asked someone to develop is still in the trial period. I don''t know what harm it will do to human body. If she accidentally dies after eating it, it can only be said that she is not lucky. It can also be regarded as revenge for Shaoyun, which is a little cheaper for her." Seeing Huo Qisheng''s understatement of human life, Shang Xiaoqin was awed by the fact that she didn''t reach for the black bag. "Why, I don''t mean to serve me and ask you to give people some medicine, but you can''t?" Huo Qisheng said in a cool voice. Shang Xiaoqin reluctantly pulled out a smile, said: "what Huo Shao said, you a word, even if I go through fire and water, I''m just curious about the effect of this medicine, can also kill people." "What I just said is a drug that can make people lose their memory and is completely under my control." Huo Qisheng said: "take it. Try to make Tang Yao take one pill every day for two years. Of course, I don''t know if she will have any sequelae or sudden death during this period." Shang Xiaoqin hesitated and took the black bag. Her expression became unnatural: "Huo Shao, is this medicine so powerful? However, if you want me to say that your painstaking layout is nothing more than to avenge Miss Gu. Instead of letting Tang Yao die so easily, it''s too cheap for her. It''s better to let her live as if she were dead. So, do you want to give this medicine to her when you are sure of any sequelae, so as to ensure that there is nothing wrong with it? " Huo Qisheng''s sharp light is directed at Shang Xiaoqin. Shang Xiaoqin couldn''t help shivering. She reluctantly lifted the corner of her mouth and said, "Huo Shao, why are you looking at me like this?" "Have you been bribed by Tang Yao and Tang Jiahao?" Huo asked. "Huo Shao, how can I, heaven and earth conscience, my loyalty to you can be learned from the sun and the moon. Tang Jiahao is nothing but a pseudo rich second generation who lives a good life relying on his elder sister. His stomach is empty and his brain is stupid. He thinks that women just like jewelry or famous brand bags. The gifts he prepares for me are either these or gaudy red roses, Without any intention, if I like this kind of elm head, I''m a stupid pig, let alone bribed by their two brothers and sisters. " Shang Xiaoqin is eager to express her loyalty, but deep in her heart, she can''t help but ask herself, can she really do this to the Tang brothers and sisters? Just haven''t got the answer yet, she forced this question to throw out of her mind. She is Huo Qisheng''s person and loves him deeply. She only works for him in her life. Whether Tang Yao and Tang Jiahao are alive or dead is none of her business. "It''s better. If I find out you have two minds, you know what I mean." Huo Qisheng said: "what I hate most is betrayal. Don''t think that I''ve spent more than ten years in the hospital bed, just think that my head is rusty." Shang Xiaoqin smiles and points her fingers on Huo Qisheng''s chest. "Huo Shao, how dare I? In my heart, you are the real man who stands up to heaven and earth. You fascinate me. I also want to be your lover after you get rid of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, and have children for you. Even if my children and I don''t want to be famous, we should follow you." Huo Qisheng thought deeply and didn''t speak. He just looked at Shang Xiaoqin. Shang Xiaoqin was looking at him like this. She felt a little confused. Her fingers drew a circle on Huo Qisheng''s body and hung down her hand. She said, "Huo Shao, I work for you. You have to give me some sweets. Otherwise, I''ll work hard. In the end, I''ll make all the wedding clothes for Zilin. She doesn''t have to do anything. She can even raise her fingers and have children for you, Besides, I''m the serious master of the Huo family. I''m one of the bodyguards in your name at most. I don''t even think about it. " "What do you want?" Huo Qisheng opened his mouth. "Huo Shao, I''m not that kind of greedy person. As long as you allow me to have children for you after it''s done, I don''t care about money and status, or I can get married to Tang Jiahao. After all, Su Lengmo is very good to his brother-in-law. With his help, it''s only a matter of time for Tang Jiahao to start a company and become bigger and stronger, He can get everything that other people can''t even think about with no effort. I''m his wife, and naturally I''ll follow him. " Shang Xiaoqin expressed her thoughts. "Well, I promise you." Huo Qisheng relaxed: "after I succeed, when I inherit everything from the Huo family, you can have children for me. After a hundred years, I even allow your children to fight for family wealth. Whoever has the ability will inherit my position." "Really?" Shang Xiaoqin said happily. "Of course." Huo Qisheng gently fiddled with her hair: "Xiaoqin, you are a smart woman. Although you say you are not for money and status, what you are doing now is to plan for your future children. A Tang Jiahao, even with Su Lengmo''s support, is also a man with little ability. His money is limited, so it''s better to climb up to me, The child you gave birth to for me, even if it is an illegitimate child, can also participate in the fight for family property. If you win, he is the successor of the Huo family, and you are the real hostess of the Huo family. Therefore, your ambition is not small. " Shang Xiaoqin, with a charming smile, leans on Huo Qisheng''s arms: "Huo Shao, since you have all guessed it, why do you have to tear down my careful thinking? Anyway, I will recognize you in my life. As for who is the successor of the Huo family in the future, I don''t care very much. What I want is only you from the beginning to the end." Huo Qisheng scoffed in his heart, not at all. Since Gu Shaoyun died, he doesn''t care who is his wife and whose children will become his heirs. He can even cruelly let his children kill each other on the way of inheritance. Whoever is fierce will stand out. Only in this way can the children who survive the fight and finally become the winners make the Huo family''s enterprise to a higher level. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. His heart is gone with the death of Gu Shaoyun. Now he, women and children can be his weapons. "You should go back." Huo Qisheng road. Shang Xiaoqin''s heart sank, and her hands seized Huo Qisheng''s clothes. She breathed out and said, "Huo Shao, don''t you want me to stay with you for the night?" "If you can explain to Tang Jiahao, you can stay where you went after a night''s absence." Huo Qisheng pinched her chin: "but what I want is that Tang Jiahao doesn''t have any suspicion, otherwise..." he didn''t finish his words, but the threat is self-evident. Shang Xiaoqin shivered subconsciously in her heart, but the corner of her mouth was very happy: "Huo Shao, don''t worry, this child belongs to Tang Jiahao. I won''t let myself make any mistakes to destroy your plan." Huo Qisheng pinched her chin and said with a smile, "you just know. Go back. It''s late. " Shang Xiaoqin propped up and gave Huo Qisheng a kiss on the face: "Huo Shao, I''ll go. You''re here. Remember to miss me." With that, she left Huo Qisheng like a flexible little rabbit, gave him a kiss, took her bag and left. When she got out of the room, her face sank completely. Her mood had been fluctuating because of Huo Qisheng''s hot and cold, but as soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Zilin on the wall, and her face became more ugly. "Hum!" Shang Xiaoqin gives her a cold hum. She just wants to get around her and leave, but she stops her. "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way." Shang Xiaoqin said: "don''t think you are Huo Shao''s wife. You are really my hostess. In my eyes, you are nothing." Catalin coldly looking at shangxiaoqin, cold thin lift lift the corner of the mouth: "shangxiaoqin, I really feel sad for you." "What did you say?" Shang Xiaoqin is like a cat with hair blown up, with a posture of fighting with Zilin: "you are just Huo Shao''s pawn to prevaricate master. In his eyes, you are not as valuable as me. Why do you feel sad for me? If you want to say sorry, I will pity you." Catalin didn''t mean to lift the corners of her mouth and said: "even if it''s a prevaricated chess piece, how about it? In other people''s eyes, I''m a serious Huo''s young grandmother. How about you? Tang Jiahao''s wife? Qi Sheng, a woman who can''t see the light? " "You..." these words directly hit Shang Xiaoqin''s weakness. In fact, even she didn''t know. After the success of the plan, whether Huo Qisheng would make him the woman beside him as promised, or even if he did, whether he would touch her again is unknown. She was afraid and gambling that she could stay with Huo Qisheng, otherwise she would have nothing in the end. Catalin hands ring chest, like a winner looking at shangxiaoqin: "shangxiaoqin, if I were you, I would not do so much sacrifice." Shang Xiaoqin snorted coldly and said sarcastically: "it only shows that you don''t love Huo Shao as much as I do. I can do anything for him, even if it is a stupid thing in other people''s eyes." "So, I became little grandma Huo, and you, can only lurk in Tang Jiahao''s side, let him wantonly trample on you, and let you have his wild seed in your stomach." Every word of Zilin is full of irony to Shang Xiaoqin. Chapter 1096 Shang Xiaoqin''s face is black and blue. She never knows that Zilin, who is always unsmiling, is also so eloquent. "Who said that what''s in my stomach is..." she stopped in the middle of her words. She looked at Zilin warily. She couldn''t help wondering if the woman was so abnormal that she was deliberately cheating her. In case she accidentally said that her baby was Huo Qisheng''s, Zilin would tell Huo Qisheng Shang Xiaoqin can''t help shivering. She also hates Zilin. Unexpectedly, the dead woman dares to play tricks with her. She really belittles her. "Zilin, you are actually jealous of me." She said with a charming smile: "if I can get close to Tang Jiahao and gain the trust of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, it will be of value to Huo Shao. How about you taking the position of Huo Shao''s grandmother? Huo Shaogang promised me that as long as the plan is successful, the children I gave birth to for him can fight for the property of Huo family, and I can still use them to become the real hostess of Huo family, It''s not certain whether you will survive or not. Besides, it''s also uncertain whether Huo Shao wants you to live or not. " Catalpa Lin''s expressionless face finally had a crack. "Zilin, it''s not certain who will lose or win in the war between us. Don''t you think it''s a joke to brag in my place so early?" With that, Shang Xiaoqin smashed Zilin away, straightening his back like a conquering hen. Catalin stares at her back and suddenly grabs her wrist. Shang Xiaoqin is surprised and says in a loud voice: "Catalin, the one in my stomach is now the gold medal of Su''s group. If he wants to have something, I''ll see how you can explain it to Huo Shao." Catalin''s action stopped abruptly. Shang Xiaoqin shakes off her hand, raises her chin with high spirit and says: "Zilin, you will always be my loser." With that, she turned and left. Catalin clenches her fist and stares at Shang Xiaoqin''s back. When she turned around, her step was a meal, looking at Huo Qisheng who should not appear but appeared. "Qi Sheng." Zilin took a deep breath and walked slowly to Huo Qisheng. Her voice was a little dull: "have you seen it?" Huo Qisheng didn''t speak. He just raised his hand, slapped Zilin and fanned her face to one side. "What did I tell you before?" Huo Qisheng''s voice is as cold as ice. Catalpa Lin covers a face, on the face is unpredictable, finally returned to calm. "I''m not reconciled." She said. Huo Qisheng snorted coldly, raised his hand and slapped it again. A very distinct palm print appeared on Zilin''s left face. "If you have the courage of Shang Xiaoqin and can commit yourself to other men, I can be very kind to you and even give you the tenderness that you have been longing for." He stares at Zi Lin: "if you can''t do it, just shut up and don''t fight Shang Xiaoqin. Otherwise, if I know it, it''s not these two slaps. Do you understand?" Catalin did not speak, just hanging his head, like a Muggle. Huo Qisheng''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. He grabbed Zilin''s chin and said: "Zilin, your dumb appearance really makes me feel disgusted." Finish saying, he threw her to the wall, not far from the elevator just opened, out of a person, he saw Catalin so, Leng for a while. "Go away! What do you want to do about our husband and wife? " Huo Qisheng said in a bad mood. The man was photographed by Huo Qisheng''s courage, and quickly left. Zilin stood up from the wall and went to Huo Qisheng. She bowed her head and said, "Qisheng, I''m wrong." Huo Qisheng took a deep look at Zilin and went straight into the elevator. Catalpa Lin sighed, followed the elevator. Back in the suite, Huo Qisheng pointed to the door of the bedroom: "go there and kneel." "Yes." Catalin went directly to the door, kneeling in front of her knees. Huo Qisheng went to the study, and the door closed, blocking them outside and inside. ¡­¡­ Shang Xiaoqin returned to the suite, only to open the door of the bedroom and see Tang Jiahao leaning on the head of the bed with her eyelids. Her soul almost flew out. "Jia... Jia Hao." She stammered. As long as she took the drug, she could sleep until the next day. It is reasonable that Tang Jiahao could not wake up at this time. Tang Jiahao reluctantly waved to Shang Xiaoqin and said vaguely, "come here." Shang Xiaoqin walked over like a snail, thinking constantly about what excuse to find to prevaricate her absence with Tang Jiahao. "Jiahao, I''m going to..." "Xiaoqin, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll be relieved when you come back. We''ll talk about it the next day after I have a sleep." With that, Tang Jiahao went to sleep. Shang Xiaoqin stares at Tang Jiahao''s sleeping face, and her expression becomes very complicated. She guessed that Tang Jiahao''s awakening may be due to her absence. Perhaps in his heart, her position is more important than she thinks. Shang Xiaoqin stayed up all night. When Tang Jiahao woke up the next day, his head was as painful as after a hangover. "Well..." he raised his hand and patted his splitting head, and could not help murmuring. "Headache?" Shang Xiaoqin pasted some cold towels on Tang Jiahao''s forehead and asked anxiously. Tang Jiahao grabs Shang Xiaoqin''s hand and looks her in the eyes without saying anything. Shang Xiaoqin was shocked and opened her mouth, intending to explain the excuse she had woven yesterday. As a result, Tang Jiahao said one step ahead of her: "Xiaoqin, if you go out too late in the future, you must call me, or you are a girl who is good-looking and easy to be in danger." "I''m sorry." Shang Xiaoqin lowered her head: "I didn''t mean to. It was yesterday that a good friend of a university suddenly asked me to borrow money. I didn''t have so much money in wechat, and she borrowed so much. I had to see her to see if I could borrow it from other friends first." "Why didn''t you wake me up?" "You slept so well that I was afraid to disturb you, so I went alone." Shang Xiaoqin put up two fingers: "I promise, I haven''t been out for a long time. She lives on the west coast and has two hours to come and go. After I know the situation again, I accompany her to call the police and come back. If you don''t believe me, I can call her¡° With that, she quickly took out her mobile phone to make a gesture to call her so-called university friend, but was stopped by Tang Jiahao¡° Xiaoqin, I don''t believe you. I''m just worried about the danger you will encounter when you go out too late. " Said, he low sigh tone: "in the future where to go, must tell me." "I know." Shang Xiaoqin nodded: "I cooked preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Do you want to drink it now?" "Well, I''ll brush my teeth. You go outside first." "Good." When Shang Xiaoqin leaves, Tang Jiahao stares at her back with complicated eyes. After a long time, he takes back his eyes and lowers his head to cover up the flash of emotion at the bottom of his eyes. After breakfast, Tang Jiahao put down his spoon and wiped the corners of his mouth with a clean napkin. "Xiaoqin, I''m going to Shanghai for a meeting at ten o''clock. It may take me two days to come back. Are you afraid? If I''m afraid, I''ll ask my sister to send some bodyguards "I''m not a three-year-old. I need company at home alone." Shang Xiaoqin wiped her mouth and frowned at Tang Jiahao: "it''s just Jiahao. Why didn''t I tell you before? Were you angry that I went out yesterday without your permission? I promise it''s really the friend who said it was too serious for me. I didn''t do any bad things. You have to believe me. " With that, she was about to cry. "Silly woman, did I say I didn''t believe you? The meeting in Shanghai was decided last night. I was going to tell you, but I went to sleep because I was too sleepy. Today I just want to tell you. " Tang Jiahao can''t laugh or cry: "you are pregnant now. Don''t cry all the time. It''s not good for your children." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. "I''ll get you dressed." "Thank you, wife." Shang Xiaoqin looked at him in a coquettish way and got up to clean up her clothes. He drove to the airport with his suitcase. After waiting for nearly half an hour, Tang Jiahao gave Shang Xiaoqin a kiss on the lips and said, "go back. I''ll call you when I get to Shanghai." "Well." Shang Xiaoqin reluctantly watched Tang Jiahao go through the security check until she couldn''t see anyone. Her face suddenly sank. She had intuition. Maybe Tang Jiahao''s visit to Shanghai was just a cover. She stayed in the same place for a long time before she called Huo Sheng and discussed with him how to deal with the matter. "You waste, you can''t deal with such a little thing." Huo Qisheng was furious over the phone: "you go back and stay with me. I''ll deal with this. You''d better pray that Tang Jiahao didn''t tell Su Lengmo about it. Otherwise, if my plan is exposed, I''ll take your life." "Yes." Shang Xiaoqin said in a deep voice. Hang up the phone, her heart has become extremely heavy, she can only pray now that everything is her thinking. Tang Jiahao, who originally said he was going to Shanghai, came out from other places after Shang Xiaoqin left the airport. He stared at the entrance of the airport for a long time before heading the other way and sat behind a pillar. "Sister, please help me find out where Xiaoqin went last night." Tang Jiahao called Tang Yao directly and said straight to the point. Not knowing what was said, he continued: "no, I fell asleep last night. She got a call from a friend. She was afraid to wake me up, so she went out alone. According to her story, her friend was cheated by someone for a sum of money. She accompanied someone to report to the police and borrowed money from other friends. I''m afraid her friend is also a member of the fraud gang, So I want you to find out what she did when she went out last night. " After a few seconds, he said, "OK, elder sister, please." Hang up the phone, Tang Jiahao''s expression is not good. He doesn''t mean to doubt Shang Xiaoqin, but Tang Yao''s current identity is not what it used to be. There are too many people who want to approach her and Su Lengmo through various identities. He has to guard against it, for fear that Tang Yao will be harmed by an accident. Chapter 1097 In the bedroom. Tang Yao looks at her mobile phone and frowns slightly. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo came out of the bathroom and asked. Tang Yao carelessly said Tang Jiahao''s original intention, Su Lengmo instantly captured the key point: "Jiahao, is this suspecting Shang Xiaoqin?" "I don''t know, but he''ll make this call, which means that Xiaoqin''s leaving in the middle of the night is suspicious, but it may also be his conjecture that they are getting married soon, so it''s not good to have such suspicions." "If it''s suspicious, we''ll find out." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "We don''t miss any clues. If she is innocent, the wedding will be held as scheduled, and it will be held in a big way. If she is close to Jiahao purposefully, I can ruin her reputation, and the business family can''t stay in Jincheng." Tang Yao nodded and didn''t speak, but her expression was thoughtful. Su Lengmo sent someone to investigate the video Shang Xiaoqin went out last night. As a result, only she came out of the apartment, and no one else appeared. The whole person just disappeared out of thin air, and then she appeared again after waiting for several hours. In this case, it can only show that she did not go out from the main door. A child of an ordinary family, who just came out of society, has no complicated interpersonal relationship. He can avoid the camera and know where the blind area is, which makes people suspect. When Tang Yao heard Su Lengmo''s investigation, she frowned tightly, and there were several deep stripes on her forehead, which showed that she was angry. "Lengmo, are you sure?" She asked. Wu Yuanyuan was one before, and Shang Xiaoqin is one now. She doesn''t want to admit that she has fallen in love with lovely girls twice. It is clear that she treats them as little sisters with all her heart. As a result, her mind is not pure. "If you don''t believe me, I can show you surveillance." Su Lengmo''s fingers gently brushed away the wrinkles on Tang Yao''s face: "don''t frown, it''s not good-looking." "Lengmo, have I been fooled again?" Tang Yao said angrily with a smile. Su Lengmo hugs people from behind and gently kisses her hair: "I can''t guarantee this. I''ll observe it for a period of time first. If she really has a different heart, the fox''s tail will come out sooner or later." Tang Yao took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "Lengmo, Jiahao is not easy to get better. He is looking for a girlfriend and is about to start a family. I don''t want to have any accident because I am your wife. He is a child of an ordinary family. I hope he will marry and have children and work hard according to the ordinary life path, To start a career with one''s own talent and hard work, instead of being said to be a coward relying on one''s sister. " She raised her hand and rubbed her swollen head: "if Shang Xiaoqin really has a different heart, I don''t know how to tell Jiahao. I''m not sure if he will hate my sister. After all, it''s me who will let him go through all this." "Don''t think about yourself that way." Su Lengmo broke off Tang Yao, "you should be glad that Jiahao found her true face before marriage, not after marriage, which hurt him more." Tang Yao just reluctantly lifted the corner of his mouth, the whole person seems to be depressed, the whole body exudes a trace of depression. She boasted that she was good at judging people, but she failed twice, which made her have to doubt her eyes from her heart. "The hillside of Yongfeng mountain has been developed into a new hot spring villa. The hot springs there are natural, and there are all kinds of heat dissipating rocks in it. If we go to live there for two days, it will be a distraction." Su Lengmo sees her to lift spirit, propose a way. Tang Yao shook his head, "no, I''m not so easy to knock down. I just took out my heart and lungs, but I felt uncomfortable twice." "Knowing people, knowing face, not knowing heart, don''t say it''s you, even if it''s me, it''s easy to trust others." Su Lengmo plays with Tang Yao''s soft hair, "pay attention to it in the future. It''s better to treat people three times, but it''s better not to dig out your heart and lungs. Otherwise, it''s still you who get hurt. No matter you treat sun Meng, Shang Xiaoqin or Yan Ziyan, it''s better not to be too good, because you can never guarantee that they will stab you in the back." Tang Yao sighed, "Lengmo, I think I''m a little old, and my heart is much softer. Before Gu Shaoze betrayed me, I could cut off this deformed marriage." "If you have me, it doesn''t matter if your heart softens. I''ll help you when something goes wrong, but I still hope you can have more than one heart in everything. I''m not afraid that you''ll cause me trouble, I''m just afraid that your kindness will be taken as a donkey''s liver and lung." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and her voice was a little hoarse and said, "it won''t be like this again." She found that since the birth of the twins, it may be because of the children, her heart has become a lot softer, unless some short-sighted offended her head, otherwise she usually spoke very much, but did not expect that someone took advantage of her good heart and played her like a fool. "I''ll go out with you, eh?" Commercial aviation strategy lowered his voice. "No, I don''t want to go out today. I''ll stay at home with two little ones. You can go to work." Tang Yao shook her head. "I plan to go to work in ten days." "Well, it''s up to you." Su Lengmo connives. Tang Yao sees Su Lengmo off in person and goes back to her bedroom thinking about how to tell Tang Jiahao about Shang Xiaoqin. As a result, he calls first. "Sister, did you find out who Xiaoqin went to see last night?" Tang Jiahao asked directly. Tang Yao coughed and asked, "Jiahao, do you honestly tell me that you have doubts about Xiaoqin, or are you simply worried that she will be cheated?" "..." Tang Jiahao hesitated for a long time, but his voice was a little hoarse and said: "elder sister, do you have both. It''s not like Xiaoqin is with me. It''s just that I love her, so I always find all kinds of excuses for her. But yesterday... It was so abnormal that I called my brother-in-law to check for me. No matter whether she''s hiding something from me, I have the right to know the truth. I don''t want to be fooled like a fool. " "If I say what your brother-in-law sent someone to find out is that she really has something to hide from you, what are you going to do?" Tang Yao further asked. "... sister, let''s be frank. What did you find out? I''m a man, and I can survive any kind of shock. " Tang Jiahao said in a dumb voice: "even if... She has other men outside, the baby in her stomach is not mine, I will recognize it." He just said the worst result, did not expect a prophecy, this is the most unacceptable fact as a man, the results are one by one to be met by him. "You come to Su''s house. I''ll send you the video of Xiaoqin''s going out that night. You can see it for yourself, so that you don''t think I intend to sow discord." After pondering for a while, Tang Yao decided to let Tang Jiahao have a look in person. "Good." Tang Jiahao simply responded. An hour later, when he arrived at Su''s home, Shi Mo personally led him to the bedroom. "Jiahao, come here." Tang Yao has copied the video into the computer and waved to Tang Jiahao. Tang Jiahao walks over, and Tang Yao gives way to let him watch the video seriously. He saw from the beginning to the end, and his face became worse and worse. "Sister, Xiaoqin, she..." "You should have guessed that after she came out of the apartment, she avoided the blind area of monitoring, so the monitoring didn''t capture her. Our people haven''t found out which direction she went after she left the community." Tang Yao''s words confirm Tang Jiahao''s conjecture. "Jiahao, your brother-in-law and I all agree that a girl who grew up in an ordinary family, studied hard and came out of the society for a short time, has not the ability to avoid the place full of monitoring. She can know where is the blind area of monitoring. She must have been trained in this field before." Tang Yao continued: "we guess that, like Wu Yuanyuan at the beginning, she may have replaced other people''s lives and entered the Su group, and then approached me and your brother-in-law through you." Tang Jiahao''s hand, slowly clenched into a fist. He stares at the video, and his eyes turn red slowly. Then, tears fall down, one, two, three... Tang Yao looks at this scene, and she is scared. In fact, her impression of Tang Jiahao still remains in his arrogance, rudeness, willfulness, bullying... She has never seen him cry so patiently. It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but before they get to the sad place, Tang Jiahao can cry, which means that he really has feelings for Shang Xiaoqin, otherwise he won''t shed tears when there is no conclusive evidence to prove that Shang Xiaoqin has no purpose to approach him. "Jiahao, you..." Tang Yao opened her mouth, and wanted to say nothing. Tang Jiahao raised his head from the video and realized that he was in tears. He raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes and pretended not to think about it. He said, "sister, your room is so clean that there is sand in it. It just ran into my eyes. No wonder I feel astringent." Tang Yao some sad, nodded and echoed: "the sand is blowing in from the window, sometimes I have its way." Tang Jiahao nodded, did not speak, but the whole person seems to be a little distracted, did not see the parents yesterday when the high spirited. "Sister, I feel sick." After a while, he murmured. Tang Yao walked over and patted his head like a mother: "Jiahao, there may be some misunderstanding." "There won''t be any misunderstanding, Xiaoqin. Maybe she really doesn''t have a purpose to approach me." Tang Jiahao said with a bitter smile: "since she promised to be with me, I''ve been working hard. I think that one day people will say that she has a husband who is young and talented, rather than a loser who makes a fortune by her elder sister." Chapter 1098 "Jiahao, don''t say that about yourself." Tang Yao scolded: "in my eyes, you are a capable, down-to-earth, no flower heart good man, Xiaoqin can marry you, is her blessing." "Sister, don''t comfort me. I''m sure I''m the most useless man you know." Tang Jiahao waved his hand and said, "I don''t care about that. I work with my ability and try my best to save money. I just want to save a lot of money one day to support my wife, children and elder sister. One day, my brother-in-law accidentally did something I''m sorry for you. I can get justice for you with my ability. So even if I know a lot of rich second generation with your ability through you, I never feel inferior, But now... Ah, Xiaoqin has hurt my self-confidence. I''m really afraid that she''s sent by others to get close to you, which will affect you. Then I won''t forgive myself all my life. " Tang Yao''s heart is more sour and astringent. She holds Tang Jiahao in her arms and says, "Jiahao, I pulled you into this circle. Do you blame me?" "I blame you for what you do. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have a good life now. Depending on my salary of several thousand yuan, maybe I could only rent a basement in Jincheng, not to mention a high-grade apartment with excellent view." Tang Jiahao said: "elder sister, I always appreciate you. I only blame myself for not having much ability. Although I have ambition to work hard to make money, I have little professional knowledge. I know that it is impossible to break through and earn a lot of money in a short time." As a man, he doesn''t want to be so incompetent. What he has now is given by Tang Yao, but it''s a fact. So many times, he feels frustrated. Compared with his professional knowledge and ability, Tang Yao really abandons him. "Take your time." Tang Yao whispered: "you and I are brothers and sisters, I believe you, sooner or later will break out of their own piece of heaven." "Well." Tang Jiahao soon cleaned up his mood: "sister, I want to borrow some people from you." "For what?" "Follow Xiaoqin." Tang Jiahao said with a bitter smile, "I need to know if my future wife has betrayed me." "I''ll deal with it with your brother-in-law." Tang Yao said: "you just need to work at ease. If she really has a different heart, I will give her to you." "Sister, I want to deal with it myself." Tang Jiahao shook his head and said, "even if you and your brother-in-law investigate Xiaoqin in private, I want to follow her openly, but I''m stupid, so I want to borrow some people from you to follow her. Otherwise, she will find out before she starts, and it will be difficult to do at that time." "Good." Tang Yao promised, "I''ll let Shi Mo arrange several people for you." "Thank you, sister." Tang Jiahao took a deep breath: "elder sister, my company has something else to do. Go to work first. If you have something, please call me." "Well." Tang Yao took him to the gate. Seeing that he was leaving, she stopped him. "Jiahao, if Xiaoqin really has a ghost, do you plan to..." "Cancel the wedding." Tang Jiahao''s resolute reply: "the child in her stomach... Just let go." "Have you thought about it?" "Think about it." With that, Tang Jiahao straightened his back, but his back still showed a trace of loneliness. Tang Yao sighed. What''s the matter? She just hopes Tang Jiahao can get married and have children, and then live a good life. But how can it be so difficult. "Tang Yao, what are you doing here?" Mrs. Su came up from downstairs and saw that she was distracted. She asked. Tang Yao returned to her senses and said with a forced smile, "Mom." Mrs. Su came up to her and looked at her face. "What''s the matter? My face is so ugly. I just saw Jiahao''s face is not very good. Did your two brothers and sisters quarrel? " "No Tang Yao shook her head and changed the topic: "Mom, you come up, what can I do for you?" "Your aunt yeyi is here. You have made some troubles before. I want you to go down and apologize to her. Anyway, she and I have been good friends for many years." Suf is humane. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. She didn''t want to apologize to Mrs. Ye. This old woman was biased and didn''t have a method. She didn''t look like an elder at all. She swallowed throat, way: "Mom, I body some uncomfortable, want to go to sleep, wild lady that, I may not be able to accompany." Mrs. Su''s face sank. "Tang Yao, what do you mean? Even if my mother-in-law comes to invite you in person, will you take Joe with me? " If it''s normal, she may give Mrs. Su face. But today, she found that Shang Xiaoqin might have been sent by someone else to approach Tang Jiahao. She was in a bad mood. When she thought of Mrs. Ye''s aggressiveness, she didn''t want to apologize. She knew that to apologize was to indirectly admit that she was right to smash sun Meng''s head. "Mom, I have a headache. I didn''t mean to take Joe with you. I respect you and hope you can respect me." Tang Yao looks at Mrs. Su, and her tone cools down. Su Fu is very popular, and her body is shaking. She had planned that Tang Yao would get along with Tang Yao if she followed her words. After all, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo have a couple of twins, and she doesn''t want them to have no mother before they grow up. But now, it''s obvious that Tang Yao doesn''t give her face. "Tang Yao, now you are relying on Lengmo''s connivance and don''t pay attention to my mother-in-law?" Mrs. Su didn''t get angry and said. "Mom, I didn''t." Tang Yao endured the impatience in her heart: "I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t want to say that Mrs. Ye''s behavior is not worthy of respect. I have a headache. I want to go in and have a rest. Excuse me Then she went straight into the room and closed the door. This action alone ignited Mrs. Su''s anger. She came forward and knocked hard on the door. Tang Yao is annoyed inside. In addition to Shang Xiaoqin, she wants to find a way to vent her anger. Almost impulsively, she opens the door and quarrels with Mrs. su. But she finally holds back, puts on the earphone and blocks all sources of noise. She admitted that she was spoiled by Su Lengmo, and she couldn''t bear any more grievances. Unlike before, Gu Shaoze always told her not to fight against his relatives. She fought alone, so she swallowed all the grievances and anger, and developed a character of being reluctant to let go. But now, relying on Su Lengmo, she has a strong sense of tolerance, Just as Mrs. Su said, she became fearless, so she threw the door in front of Mrs. su. "Tang Yao, come out for me." Mrs. Su is still calling outside. With the help of the servant, Mr. Su went downstairs, looked at Mrs. Su, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? You have to alarm old Chen to go upstairs and tell me that you are knocking at Tang Yao''s door. " "Dad." Mrs. Su took a deep breath, reluctantly suppressed the anger in her heart, and embellished Tang Yao''s behavior. From her mouth, Tang Yao''s behavior was no less than treason. Su laobie took a deep look at the door and said, "it seems that Tang Yao''s granddaughter-in-law has also expanded." When Mrs. Su saw Mr. Su standing on her side, she felt that she was right. She went to help Mr. Su and said, "Dad, isn''t that right? I mean, she said a few words, and she dared to show me the face. Ah, she was spoiled by the cold street. I didn''t even think about it. I''m afraid I''ll have to back off in a few years, even if you have to go to the old house has the final say. Mr. Su squinted, thought silently, as if thinking about the possibility of this matter. The next second, his muddy eyes flashed a cold light. He is the helmsman of the Su family, and Tang Yao, a stranger, is not allowed to climb on his head to be a bully. "It seems that Lengmo''s wife has to choose someone else. A granddaughter-in-law who even the elders don''t respect, our Su family can''t afford it." After a while, Mr. Su said so. Mrs. Su''s black eyes brightened and said tentatively, "what does Dad mean?" "I mean, not you." Su Laodao: "you help Lengmo to find out if there are any unmarried rich families, and then give them news. At that time, they will organize a banquet and let them bring their daughter to attend." "Well, Dad, with your words, I can rest assured of the arrangement." Mrs. Su said with a smile: "I had this idea before, but I was afraid that you and Leng Qu would not agree, so I just thought about it. I didn''t expect that you would always stand on the same front with me." "Su''s family name is Su, not Tang. It''s not Tang Yao''s turn to make trouble here," he said with a smile. Since she doesn''t even care about you as a mother-in-law, our Su family can''t accommodate her. It''s better to let her separate from Lengmo as soon as possible and find a good marriage while she is young. " Mrs. Su nodded with approval. "Dad, we''re thinking well here. If we''re afraid, we''ll be afraid..." Mrs. Su stopped. "Afraid of coldness, don''t you agree?" Lao Su followed her. Mrs. Su nodded. "Lengmo, a child, has a good idea since he was a child. We elders seldom worry about it. On the contrary, we are strange, mischievous, capricious and playful, which attracts the eyes of most elders. As time goes by, we develop Lengmo''s inhumanity." Referring to Su Lengmo and Su Qimo, Mrs. Su''s eyes darkened. She had a headache and guilt for their different personalities. "In the past, he insisted on marrying Tang Yao. We followed his will. Tang Yao didn''t know the way of a rich family''s daughter-in-law. Because of his favor, he had no elders, and almost came from his temperament. Such a woman, not to mention our rich family, even ordinary people can''t tolerate her." Su said in a deep voice: "I know Lengmo won''t agree, but if she gets close to other men, or even has an indescribable relationship, that''s another nature. At that time, whether it''s for the sake of men''s face or the appearance of the Su family, he and Tang Yao will have to divorce. If the dragon and Phoenix are born, we''ll support the Su family, It''s not easy for Tang Yao to get married with any of them. " Chapter 1099 "Dad has a plan?" Mrs. Su''s black eyes brightened again and asked eagerly. "I heard that sun Yuanqian still has a deep love for her, so I''ll help the boy named sun. Anyway, they are childhood friends." After saying that, Su returned to his old gentle and loving elders: "the guests are still down here. Let''s go down first. Don''t let people wait for a long time. We''ll talk about what we have to say later." "All right, Dad." Mrs. Su supports Mr. Su, and they go downstairs. She still asks tentatively, "Dad, Ziyan, that child is sensible and clever. It''s very pleasing to you. I think Mr. Yan also appreciates Lengmo very much. If Lengmo and Tang Yao can get divorced, would you like to make up with them again?" "If Ziyan could be my granddaughter-in-law, it would be the best. I''m afraid. She doesn''t agree." Su Lao sighed: "Lengmo''s condition is good, but Ziyan''s is not bad. Just because of her appearance, many men love her, not to mention that she is the only daughter of the Yan family. Everything after the Yan family is hers, and many eyes are staring at her. Therefore, Lengmo''s success is not the biggest." Mrs. Su fell into silence. Su''s face was slightly heavy, and he said, "but Ziyan can still be considered. Even if Lengmo is divorced and has a pair of twins, there are still many unmarried young ladies flocking to her, and gamete research is more than enough." "If they only look at their looks, they are the most masculine and feminine in other people''s eyes, but it''s a pity that they are made by nature." Mrs. Su sighed and said, "if Ziyan becomes my daughter-in-law of the Su family, there won''t be so much trouble. With the background and status of the Yan family, Ziyan can''t make some messy friends." "It''s OK to be successful in the future. Only after experiencing a poor contrast can we understand what''s good about Ziyan." Su laobie said with deep meaning. Mrs. Su nodded in agreement. Two people go downstairs, the wild madam immediately welcomed up, the manner moderate said hello: "old man, long time no see, your old body is still so strong." Su just laughed, pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down." Mrs. Ye sat down, but her eyes still turned to the upstairs. Mrs. Su knew what she was looking at. She coughed and said, "Tang Yao has been busy recently, so she is not very comfortable. When I went to call her, I fell asleep, so I didn''t disturb her." "Is it?" Mrs. Ye pursed her lower lip, and her eyes had already faintly revealed a touch of dissatisfaction. However, due to the presence of Mr. Su, it was hard to play with her face, but her tone still sounded a little strange: "it seems that she is quite famous, even she won''t give you the face of her mother-in-law." Mrs. Su''s face was stiff and she gave a dry smile. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom. Tang Yao is lying on the big bed. She doesn''t know that she completely annoys Mrs. Su and Mr. Su because of this move. They are slowly trying to push her to sun Yuanqian. She just feels upset. I''m afraid that Mrs. Su will complain to Su Lengmo. Although she''s sure that Su Lengmo will be on her side, if Mrs. Su talks too much, it''s hard to ensure that it won''t affect their relationship. She edited a text message for Su Lengmo, which showed that after the message was sent successfully, she put her mobile phone aside. After a while, Su Lengmo called directly. "Don''t worry about what your mother wants you to do. If you don''t want to do it, don''t force it. With me, no one can force you." Su Lengmo said on the phone. Tang Yao felt warm and said with a smile: "I know, I''m just afraid that I''ve just blown my mother''s face and that she''s going to make a fuss in front of you, so I''ll give you a preventive injection in advance. I don''t want any changes to affect our relationship." "Fool." Su Lengmo said: "except what you said, I will think over and over again whether to believe anything that other people say to me. If I think it''s false news, I won''t pay any attention to it." "Well," Tang Yao said, "what are you doing?" "I''m going to have a meeting. Maybe I''ll go back later in the evening. If you feel bored, you can find something to do. We''ll go back tomorrow." Su Lengmo said: "I''ll let people pack up, you don''t have to worry about the rest." "Is this... Not good?" Tang Yao frowned. She has just had a quarrel with Mrs. su. If Su Lengmo proposes to go back to her place tomorrow, it will only make Mrs. Su feel that she is blowing a pillow for her, which will intensify the contradiction between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law. Ah! Tang Yao originally thought that Mrs. Su would get along better than Mrs. Gu. After all, she didn''t ridicule and hysterical at her wantonly, but she was such a sensible mother-in-law that she made their relationship so rigid. Don''t know what reason, she always feel, her life and mother-in-law is doomed to be out of luck, at least two mother-in-law are very don''t like her. "Originally we were going to move back last week, but now we just want our elders to get along with the girls and hem." Su Lengmo said: "in the future, we will come over every weekend. We will do our best to be filial. When our children grow up, it doesn''t make sense to stay at home just like a child who hasn''t been weaned." "It''s all up to you." Tang Yao doesn''t have any opinions. In fact, she has long wanted to leave. She always feels very uncomfortable when she is under the same roof with the Su family. She heard a knock on the door from Su Lengmo. Before long, Linda''s voice rang: "Mr. Su, the senior management of all departments have arrived in the meeting room. Is the meeting going to start?" "I''ll be there in a minute." Su Lengmo ordered a, turn to Tang Yao said: "wife, I went to a meeting." "Go ahead." Tang Yao said. Hung up the phone, she had a rest in the room for an hour or two, estimated that Mrs. ye should go, and then left the bedroom to go downstairs. As a result, people were still there, and a trace of impatience flashed between her eyebrows. "Oh, look, isn''t this Lengmo''s good daughter-in-law? Finally, I''m willing to show up. It seems that you are not polite to me. Even if your mother-in-law invites you, you can ignore it. You can be spoiled and protected. You can even ignore the face of your elders. " Mrs. Ye raised her head and saw Tang Yao. The corners of her mouth rose, and she outlined a smile like sarcasm. She said in a strange way. Tang Yao didn''t hear what she said, so she went to Su Lao and Mrs. Su, and said politely and respectfully: "Grandpa, mom." Su Lao raised his eyes, and his turbid eyes looked at Tang Yao incisively: "your mother said you are not feeling well, are you better?" "Back to my grandfather, it''s much better. I just had some headache, so I can''t come down." Tang Yao said, "I didn''t mean to brush my mother''s face and refuse to come down." Su Lao pointed to the opposite sofa, "nothing is good, otherwise Lengmo in the company can''t be at ease busy work." Tang Yao went to sit down, hands flat on the thigh, ear nose nose, heart looking at Su Lao. "Listen to your mother, you have been disrespectful to your aunt in the hospital before?" Mr. Su said again. "Back to grandfather, because of some things, and wild lady really had a little conflict." Tang Yao nodded: "but I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. If you were in my position at that time, you might have done it too. People always seem unreasonable in anger." Su agreed and nodded: "you''re right, but it''s always wrong for the younger generation to beat the elder. Out of politeness, you should also apologize to your aunt. Otherwise, other people would think that our Su family is not well educated, and even our daughter-in-law can''t teach us well." Mrs. Ye raised her chin with pride, waiting for Tang Yao to say sorry to her because of her arrogant head. Obviously, Tang Yao had more backbone than she thought. At least she dared to say "no" in front of Mr. Su. "Grandfather, if it''s something else, I can say I''m sorry, but I won''t say I''m sorry. I don''t think I did it wrong." Tang Yao stood up, bowed deeply to Su, and said: "there are some problems of principle. Once there is no compromise of principle, there will be one compromise after another. So please forgive me for my treason this time." Mr. Su didn''t speak. He just looked at Tang Yao. As soon as Mrs. Su''s face sank, she grasped the cup in her hand. The next second, she threw down the cup heavily, and the tea in it sprayed out. "Tang Yao, what''s your attitude? Do you talk to the old man like that? Even Lengmo doesn''t dare to talk back to him like this. " "Come on, don''t make a noise. Young people have this temper. It''s normal to have a little personality of their own." Su Lao waved his hand and turned to look at Mrs. ye: "let you see the joke." Mrs. Ye glared at Tang Yao and said with a smile: "you''re serious, old man. I just didn''t expect that Tang Yao has the same temperament here. I thought she was aiming at me. I didn''t expect that she even dared to talk back to you. It seems that she stepped on my five fingers quickly and broke bones normally." Although she said it was normal, both inside and outside of her words implied that Tang Yao had no tutor and repeatedly contradicted her elders. It seems that with Su Lengmo''s favor, Tang Yao not only doesn''t pay attention to her, but also dares to say no to the head of Su''s family. Su Lao can hardly be avoided. He has the final say: "young people are following this way, following the so-called individuality. My seven old and 80 year old people can not keep up with their thoughts. Therefore, it is inevitable that they are being abandoned." The implication is that Tang Yao has Su Lengmo as her backer, and it''s normal for her elders to have no way to take her. Tang Yao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and her hands on her thighs slowly clenched into fists. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak. She was cut off by Su: "I''m a little tired. I want to go upstairs to have a rest. Just have lunch sent to my room." With that, he got up tremblingly. Mrs. Su quickly stepped forward to help him and said carefully, "Dad, don''t you really eat together?" Chapter 1100 "I''m old and young people don''t pay attention to me anymore. Do you think this lunch can still be used together?" With that, Mr. Su gave Tang Yao a meaningful look and motioned Mrs. Su to help him up the stairs. The next second, she stood up and bowed her head and said, "grandfather, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that." "You know best whether you mean anything else." Su old man also does not return to say: "but Tang Yao, I kindly remind you, young is good, but don''t be too arrogant, Lengmo again spoil you, here is also surname Su, not surname Tang." With that, Mr. Su left. Tang Yao''s heart thumped and his face turned white and red. Su is warning her that she can refuse to apologize in front of him, which depends on Su Lengmo''s favor. But when this favor is not there, she is an outsider. A divorce letter can let her go from Su''s home. "Tang Yao, you are so big. Even the old man can''t make you look down and arrogant. But in a rich family, you can be invincible only if you can behave properly. Otherwise, you will suffer losses sooner or later." Mrs. Ye''s face was full of schadenfreude: "it seems that my five fingers, which were almost broken, were injured. If you were disgusted by the head of the Su family, I would be very happy." Tang Yao turns her head and looks at Mrs. Ye. When she doesn''t speak, her expression is almost the same as Su Lengmo''s. The spirit of not angry and self awe really frightens Mrs. ye who is gloating. "Hiccup..." Mrs. Ye hiccups for no reason, but it doesn''t sound very loud. She covers her mouth in a hurry and looks at Tang Yao with a smile. She can''t help getting angry. She takes the tea cup on the table and throws it directly at Tang Yao. However, Tang Yao is flexible enough to avoid it. "Mrs. ye, you are a rich lady. I hope you can look like a lady. Don''t be inferior to a shrew." Tang Yao made his hair, and said in a slightly cold voice. Mrs. Ye stood up from the sofa and glared at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, what do you really think you are? Without Lengmo''s favor, I see how you can get a foothold in the Su family. " "It''s my business, so don''t bother you." Tang Yao raised the corner of her mouth: "whether I can grow old with Lengmo or divorce halfway, it has nothing to do with you. You should eat less salty radish and worry less. However, I learned from Lengmo that Longsheng has drafted an agreement to sever the relationship between mother and son through his lawyer. As long as the lawyer sends it out, the whole upper class will know that you are despised by your own son and have nothing to do with you by severing the relationship. " Mrs. Ye was trampled on the painful foot, the whole person, like a fried cat, sprang to Tang Yao. "Tang Yao, you dead woman, I''ll scratch you to death. If it wasn''t for you and sun Meng''s broom star who obstructed me, and Long Sheng was so filial to me, how could he break the relationship between mother and son like crazy." Tang Yao has not yet fight back, when Mo with a few bodyguards rushed to come, skill extremely fast stopped crazy wild lady. "Mrs. ye, please respect yourself." When Mo seized still clamoring wild lady''s wrist, the tone is cold and fierce to say. "Wild lady like a clown like jumping, shouting:" let me go When the ink not only does not put, grasp her wrist more and more strength, her painful face completely changed, originally daubed the ruddy cheek also slowly become pale. "Shi Mo, what are you doing?" Sufu''s voice came from upstairs. Wild lady looked to upstairs, wronged extremely said: "Xiao Qing, you see, your good bodyguard wants my life." Xiaoqing is another nickname of Mrs. su. Mrs. Ye often switches Mrs. Su''s big name from her small name. Mrs. Su came downstairs, walked quickly to Mo''s face, raised her hand and slapped him: "bastard! That''s how the Su family taught you to treat guests like this? Let it go. " When Mo let go, back two steps, the Tang Yao behind. "Shi Mo, you give me a good explanation, why do you suddenly start?" Mrs. Su angrily looks at Tang Yao and asks. "Mrs. Hui, it''s Mrs. ye who moves her hand first. We are only ordered to protect the young lady from any harm. The boss has told us that anyone who wants to do harm to the young lady, we can do it first and then. Even if we accidentally kill someone, the boss will bear the responsibility." When Mo droops his eyes, so he says. Smell speech, Su madam sneers a, Dynasty Tang Yao waved, "Tang Yao, you come over." Tang Yao thought about it, but she came to Mrs. su. Mrs. Su raised her hand and slapped her two times. She looked at Shi Mo provocatively and said, "Shi Mo, I''ve hit Tang Yao now. Are you brave bodyguards going to put me on the spot? I''m here. I''ll do it before it''s too late. " When Mo looked at Tang Yao, his eyes flashed a light called heartache. He held his fist and said, "madam, you are serious. I''m just a little bodyguard. How dare I offend you." "Didn''t you just say that Lengmo told you before that no matter who bullied Tang Yao, you can do it first and then? I just slapped her twice. You can show me what it means to cut first and then play. I''ll learn it, too. " Mrs. Su was more and more aggressive: "I didn''t know my son was so bold before. He could even say that he ordered you to kill people in public. He really thought that he could cover the sky with one hand in Jincheng, and anyone could deal with it." "Ma''am, boss doesn''t mean that. He''s just afraid that the young lady will be harmed, so we''ll protect her." When Mo road. Mrs. Su picked her eyebrows and said, "OK." With that, she waved to Tang Yao again. This time, Shi Mo said nothing to let Tang Yao go. "Tang Yao, are you really not paying attention to my mother-in-law?" Mrs. Su said sternly. "Shi Mo, I''m ok. You take the other brothers out first. I''ll talk to my mother." Tang Yao claps Shi Mo''s hand and signals him to take someone out first. She doesn''t want to intensify the relationship between the bodyguard and the employer because of her own relationship. After all, Su Fu is the real hostess in this family. When Mo looked at Tang Yao, he wanted to say nothing. "I''m fine." "Yes, young lady." In the end, Shi Mo left first with others. He was afraid that if he stayed, it would really intensify the relationship between Tang Yao and Mrs. Su''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. After he left the living room, he called Su Lengmo in a hurry and told him the situation here. "Tang Yao, you are so big now. Even my guests dare to be big. Are you going to climb on my head one day?" "Mom, I didn''t mean that." "You don''t mean that. What does that mean? Do you think you can ignore the rest of the Su family if you have Lengmo as a support? " Tang Yao feels that her head aches faintly. She is not good at dealing with the relationship with her elders, which is also related to her original family. Therefore, in the face of Mrs. Su''s aggressiveness, she only feels irritable and can''t find any words to refute for a moment. "Xiaoqing, your daughter-in-law is going to heaven, even you don''t care." Mrs. ye said to fan the wind and ignite the fire. Tang Yao gave her a deep look and clenched her fist: "Mom, this is our family business. I hope you..." "There''s no outsider here. I''ve known your aunt yeyi for 20 or 30 years, but I''m older than you. In terms of intimacy, you can''t match her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao was speechless because of Mrs. Su''s hurtful words, but she said helplessly: "Mom, what you said is." Mrs. Su wants to say something else. Her mobile phone rings and she takes it out. It''s Su''s indifference. Her eyes flash and she stares at Tang Yao. "Hello, Lengmo." She picked it up and said. "Mom, I left a document in my bedroom. Please ask Tang Yao to send it to me. It''s urgent." Su Lengmo road. Mrs. Su''s face changed again and again. She said patiently, "I know. Let her take it." "Mom, please." Su Lengmo''s tone is colder: "I have an international conference to hold in an hour. No matter what long speech you have to teach your daughter-in-law, I''ll accompany her to you for training when I go back in the evening." "... Lengmo, you are a good son." Mrs. Su almost gritted her teeth and said the following words, then hung up her cell phone directly. She glared at Tang Yao: "Lengmo said he left an important document in the bedroom. You go up and take it to him." "I see, Ma." Tang Yao nodded and said, "if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go up first." Mrs. Su waved her hand impatiently. Tang Yao nodded to her politely and went upstairs. Mrs. Ye is unwilling to stare at Tang Yao''s back. Originally, she wanted to teach her a lesson by Mrs. Su''s hand. She didn''t expect that she would run away so easily. "Xiaoqing, just let her go up?" She asked. "Otherwise, what else can I do? My unfilial son called to warn me not to bully his daughter-in-law while he was away. Can I still slap Tang Yao when I didn''t hear him?" Mrs. Su sighed: "Tang Yao is favored by Lengmo, more and more even I don''t pay attention to it. You can see that the old man''s words don''t have any deterrent power in front of her. It''s the other younger generation of the Su family. They listen one by one. No one dares to say no. It''s Tang Yao''s turn to be an outsider. They all dare to fight against it. They just don''t know the heaven and the earth." "Then you don''t have a plan?" "What''s your plan? Lengmo loves her like a pearl. Don''t mention me. Even the old man doesn''t dare to act rashly for the time being." After listening to these words, Mrs. Ye''s mind moved for a while, but she didn''t dare to move for the time being. It doesn''t mean that she didn''t dare to move in the future. It shows that Mr. Su and Mrs. Su intended to teach Tang Yao a lesson. That''s good. Otherwise, she would be afraid that she would be helpless and unable to move Tang Yao. Chapter 1101 "Xiaoqing, disobedient paw, it''s best to remove it as soon as possible, otherwise it will not be so easy to move it again when it grows into a certain climate." Yefu humanity: "I''ve seen Ziyan before. She''s becoming more beautiful. You''ve intended to match her and Lengmo before. Now you can match them again. They''re good-looking men and women "Do you think they''re a good match?" Mrs. Su moved in her heart and asked for confirmation. "Nonsense. It''s just something that can be seen by people with clear eyes." Yefu humanity: "Ziyan''s appearance, in my old-fashioned eyes, is one in a million. Only such an excellent girl can be worthy of Lengmo. What''s Tang Yao''s appearance? Apart from her appearance, she''s divorced, and her family background is not good. She can''t be worthy of Lengmo." Su Fu felt the same way. She nodded and was about to speak when she saw Tang Yao coming down with a bag. She had to shut her mouth. "Mom, I went to the company to send documents to Lengmo." Tang Yao walked over and said. "Go ahead." Mrs. Su tone light say. Tang Yao nodded politely and went straight away. Mrs. Ye stares at her back, hisses and stirs up dissension: "Xiaoqing, you see, I don''t see how much respect she has for you in her eyes, and I don''t know what you are enduring. If I had made a mess, I think you should have heard about sun Meng. I broke her head not long ago, and I want her to understand, She wants to enter the gate of the wild house all her life. Don''t even think about it. " "It''s too impulsive of you to deal with these young people. It''s obvious that you want to be nice to them, but you have to do it secretly. No one knows that Longsheng will still remember your kindness." Mrs. Su said: "I heard that Longsheng is going to break off the relationship between mother and son. I think you should go and apologize to sun Meng. If you want to deal with her, it''s not urgent. At this moment, the most important thing is to mend the relationship with Longsheng. When your mother and son don''t have any problems, there are thousands of Yin moves to kill sun Meng. The worst thing is to come to this move." Mrs. Ye was lost in thought and did not speak. "You, the more you live, the more you go back. You don''t know what your priorities are. In that family, only Longsheng is what you rely on. Otherwise, you can be tyrannical for so many years? If the news of Longsheng breaking off the relationship between mother and son comes out, there will be a lot of schadenfreude people watching, so the most important thing for you now is to win Longsheng''s trust. How to get it? Of course, it''s from sun Meng. " Mrs. Sun told Mrs. ye: "it''s right for you to listen to me. My situation is different from yours. I have two sons. The old man is very satisfied with my daughter-in-law, and Leng Qu respects and cares for me, so even if Leng Mo has a lot of dissatisfaction with me, he doesn''t dare to challenge me in words." "I see." Mrs. Ye''s face became a little ferocious: "I just want to admit my mistake to sun Meng''s cheap hoof. It''s no less than opening my chest and taking out my fresh heart. When I repair the relationship between mother and son with Longsheng, I''ll see how I teach that bitch." "That''s right." Sufu Humanitarianism: "don''t be so impulsive when you go to see sun Meng next time, or you will be caught by others. It''s you who are worried and angry. Others are still laughing at you for being stupid. You can be fooled by such an obvious trick." Wild madam low low sigh tone: "I was all forced by them anxious, otherwise also won''t do so many stupid things." Two people look at each other, everything is self-evident. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao arrived at the company with the so-called documents. As soon as she got out of the elevator, Linda had been waiting there. Seeing her coming out, she immediately bowed respectfully and said, "young lady, President Su asked you to wait for him in the office now. He will soon finish the meeting." "I know." Tang Yao said: "Linda, if you have something to do, go ahead. I''m not the first day here. You don''t have to treat me like a guest." With a smile, Linda said, "young lady, it''s su who doesn''t trust you." She followed Tang Yao to the office and pointed to the ice and towel on the table. "This is what President Su asked me to prepare for you. He said that your hand is a little uncomfortable recently. You can use ice to compress it. Maybe it will be better." "I have a heart." Tang Yao said, "Linda, go and do something. I want to be alone." Linda takes a look at Tang Yao and guesses that she''s mostly in Su''s house. Otherwise Su Lengmo won''t be in the middle of the meeting. She goes out to make a phone call and comes back with a very ugly face. "Yes, young lady." Linda said wisely, "I''ll go to the conference room first. I have some finishing work to record. I can''t be here with you for the time being." Tang Yao nodded. When Linda comes to the gate, Tang Yao suddenly stops her. "Young lady, what else can I do for you?" "Is Xiaoqin coming to work today?" "Yes, but she went to another company to talk with another colleague. Maybe she will come back later. Young lady, do you want to see her Tang Yao waved her hand: "no, I just asked. Go ahead." Linda nods and leaves the office. Tang Yao took out the mirror in her bag and looked at it. There was no sign of being beaten on her face, but it was still very painful when she touched it. She took a breath. Mrs. Su''s two slaps were almost full of strength. At that time, her head was buzzing. She almost thought she was going to be deaf. She took a towel and put some pieces of ice that hadn''t melted yet. It should have been just prepared by Linda. She put it on her face slowly, but her eyes were flickering. Su Lengmo came back after the meeting and saw Tang Yao holding a towel in a daze. "What are you thinking?" He walked over and took out a towel from Tang Yao''s hand. He stared at the place where she was beaten. He rubbed it gently with his thick fingers. He had just applied ice, but he still felt cold. "How long has it been frozen, how cold is it?" "Not long." Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand: "I''m ok. Don''t worry." "I''ve been slapped twice and said it''s ok?" Su Lengmo''s tone was low, and her eyebrows were already filled with anger: "this time I''m not good. I didn''t deal with the relationship between you and your mother in time. No matter how angry she is, I don''t think she will hit you." "I offended mom first in words." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said, "these two slaps are my lessons to my elders. You don''t have to mention them when you go back. I don''t want to cause unnecessary disputes." "You mean, you''re going to be dumb this time?" Su Lengmo squinted and said. Tang Yao smiles, raises her hand and points Su Lengmo''s nose: "husband, Zhengjie, I''m just going to eat this dumb loss, otherwise you really think I dare to fight my mother-in-law. Give me 120 courage, I dare not." "You dare not, I dare." Su Lengmo sits on the sofa, grabs Tang Yao''s waist with both hands, and lifts her to his legs. Her hands embrace her waist like iron. "My woman, it''s not my turn to be taught by others. When I go back in the evening, I''ll have a good talk with my mother. If it''s not right, I''ll cancel the plan to go back to family dinner every weekend, There''s no loss to me anyway. " "Lengmo, No." Tang Yao said in an urgent voice. If Su Lengmo really does this, it will only intensify the internal contradictions between her and Su family. Su Lao and Mrs. Su are already dissatisfied with her. If the contradiction reaches a critical point, maybe they will do something extraordinary. Although Su keeps saying that he has retired from Su''s group, Jiang is still very hot. As long as he is there, his contacts behind him will give him face. If he wants to deal with her, as long as he let the word out, more people want to ask him to do things to help him solve the problem. "Tang Yao, are you afraid?" Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand, even can feel the cold of her palm, his black eyes sink, "tell me, what did grandfather and mother say to you?" Tang Yao shook her head. "Wife, we have promised each other that there is no secret between us." Su Lengmo''s forehead against Tang Yao''s forehead, slow down voice line, voice slightly deep mellow, very good to hear, "darling, tell me carefully, they are not talking to you what?" Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo and shakes her head: "no, it''s just that my grandfather and mother are dissatisfied with me because I insist on not apologizing to Mrs. Ye. In particular, my grandfather''s words are insidious of my disrespect to my elders, and I''m quite helpless." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao tightly and promised: "I''ll have a good talk with my grandfather in the evening. You just need to relax and take good care of yourself and your children. There''s no need to take care of other irrelevant people." "Even your family?" "Yes." The corner of Tang Yao''s mouth rises, raises her head, and a light kiss falls on Su Lengmo''s chin, saying: "they are all your relatives. How can I not care about them?" After a pause, she showed a trace of depression, "but I don''t seem to please the elders. It''s clear that other people can get along well with their mother-in-law when they get married. But I, like my two mothers-in-law, get along with my enemies. I think my mother wants to tear down my flesh and drink my blood when she sees me now." "Fool." Su Lengmo said: "this matter is not handled well by me as a middleman. It has nothing to do with you. Any mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who can''t get along with each other have a man who can''t handle internal conflicts in the family." "You''re stupid. How can such a thing lead to you?" Tang Yao felt warm in her heart and protected her heart for Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, maybe I can''t get along with your mother like a mother and daughter in my life. Will you blame me?" Chapter 1102 "If you can''t get along with each other, don''t get along with each other. Just make peace on the surface." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao and said carelessly: "as long as we do our duty to support, the others are just demanding. If you want to get along with my family peacefully, I will take you back to live. If not, we will go back less and spend less time together. Maybe the relationship will become more harmonious." Tang Yao just nodded and didn''t speak. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao stayed for nearly an hour, and Linda called them to a meeting. When Tang Yao comes out of the office, she happens to see Shang Xiaoqin and another colleague come back. She looks at Shang Xiaoqin, and the heart lake, which has been calming down, slowly ripples again. This may be a girl sent by others to get close to Tang Jiahao. She uses her baby in her stomach as a bargaining chip to marry into the Tang family. But now, even she is not sure whether the child belongs to Tang Jiahao. Shang Xiaoqin also feels guilty when she looks at Tang Yao. She has already guessed from other channels that Su Lengmo''s people have started to investigate the video she went out that night. Originally, she intended to destroy the video by means of means, but then she thinks that if it was destroyed, she would feel like stealing the bell from the ear, so she didn''t destroy the video, but next, She has to think about how to restore the trust of Tang Yao and Tang Jiahao, otherwise Thinking of Huo Qisheng''s way of dealing with her subordinates, she can''t help shivering. She still has a kind of heart in her stomach. She can''t let her children have an accident. Shang Xiaoqin''s mind is full of money and her head is empty. She can''t find a good solution, so she can''t be anxious. No matter how anxious she is, she still has to face Tang Yao. "Xiaoqin, why don''t you cry when you see me? Are you not feeling well?" Tang Yao asked with a smile. Before deciding whether Shang Xiaoqin was really sent by someone else, she will not tear her face. She is still holding the last hope. Maybe there is some misunderstanding in it. After all, we can''t conclude that Shang Xiaoqin is bad just by one video. "Sister Tang Yao." Shang Xiaoqin folded her hands. "I just went to Hyatt Technology Co., Ltd. with my colleagues, but I was in a bad mood when talking with their person in charge. I don''t know what to say. Don''t take it to heart." Tang Yao gives another colleague a wink, and then takes Shang Xiaoqin to the office. Not long after they got in, there was a knock on the door. Tang Yao went to open the door and stood with his colleagues. "Young lady, I made you two cups of milk and some cakes for Xiaoqin to supplement her nutrition. On the way back, she said that her head was a little dizzy and her face was white. I guess she might have a little hypoglycemia." That colleague intimate said. "Thank you." Tang Yao took it, and the colleague said, "young lady, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll be busy first." "Well, go ahead." Tang Yao nodded and waited for someone to leave. She closed the door and came back with the food. She put it on the table. She handed Shang Xiaoqin a glass of milk and said, "Xiaoqin, drink it. Your colleagues said that you are not comfortable on the way back. Don''t move the fetal gas. If you are really very uncomfortable, I will accompany you to the hospital." Before she is sure that her baby is not Tang Jiahao''s, she has to take care of Shang Xiaoqin carefully. This may be the first eldest grandson of the Tang family. Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Yao quietly, takes the milk and drinks it obediently. After half a cup, she leaves a circle of milk stains on the corner of her mouth. "Look at you, a milk is like a child." Tang Yao took a napkin to wipe the corners of her mouth and said. "Sister Tang Yao, I''ll come." Shang Xiaoqin took the napkin from her hand, wiped the corners of her mouth with embarrassment, and asked, "when did you come to the company? I didn''t see you before I went to Hyatt to talk with my colleagues." "Not long after I came here, send a document to Lengmo." Tang Yao said casually, "what happened to you at Hyatt? You can tell me. I''ll give you some advice." "It''s nothing, but the person in charge thinks that Xiaoyue and I, the colleague who talked with me, are too young to undertake the project cooperation. I''m afraid we can''t do it. We''re euphemistically asked to come back and talk with two experienced and experienced employees." Shang Xiaoqin felt embarrassed and pursed her lower lip: "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry. I wanted to show myself well. I didn''t want to be told that I lived in Su''s group only because of your nepotism. I didn''t think it was beautiful, but I found it difficult to control it." Originally, she was quite sure that she could win today''s project, but because she was worried that Su Lengmo and Tang Yao would find out something about her, which would lead her to the same end as Chen Kexin, it was inevitable that she was a little distracted. When she talked with the person in charge of Hyatt, she seemed to be a bit out of her mind, and finally caused the above thing. "It''s OK. Talking about the project originally depends on the accumulation of experience. It can''t be done this time. Just pay attention to it next time." Tang Yao said with a smile: "no one has a natural chance. It''s just a matter of accumulating over time. Next time, you should learn more from experienced employees." "I see, sister Tang Yao." Shang Xiaoqin held the cup, her eyes flickered a few times, and she opened her mouth as if to say something, but in the end she wanted to say something. "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Tang Yao said with a smile. Shang Xiaoqin raised her hand and scratched her cheek. She hesitated. "I have something to say to you, but I don''t know how to say it." "If there''s anything wrong, we''ll be a family soon." Tang Yao reached out and fiddled with Shang Xiaoqin''s hair in front of her cheek. "That''s... I cheated xiajiahao yesterday. When they met, they came home, and he fell asleep soon. Then I got a phone call. It was me... Well, how to say, a former secret lover called. He was caught by a powerful snake in the bar, and I didn''t know where to call. He knew I was with Jiahao, He called me and begged me to help him. At last, he had no choice but to go. It was just a path to the community, where there was an exit to allow me to go out alone. " Then she looked up at Tang Yao carefully, put up two fingers, and said eagerly, "sister Tang Yao, I promise that I have no trouble with him. I just see that he helped me a lot when I was in University. He is my direct senior. Because I often go out to work, some of my lessons are left behind. He kindly showed me the notebooks he had done before, In addition, once I was stolen, I didn''t dare to take money from my family. He was the one who gave generously, so I went to help him. When I got there, the local snake asked me for 2 million to let him go. I just had 2 million from my bank card. I just... " "You give it all?" "Yes." Shang Xiaoqin took a look at Tang Yao and lowered her head. "I didn''t mean to hide it from Jiahao. I was afraid that he would know and doubt me, so I wanted to tell a little lie. But I''m still worried. I''m afraid that Jiahao doesn''t trust my eyes. I don''t know what to do, so I have to tell you." Tang Yao doesn''t believe Shang Xiaoqin''s words very much. She is too good at disguise now, so she can''t judge from her poor appearance that she lies from time to time. "Xiaoqin, why don''t you leave from the main gate, but from the path? You, a girl, go out in the middle of the night. There are not many people passing by. Are you not afraid of danger? " She asked calmly. Shang Xiaoqin scratched her cheek and looked at Tang Yao awkwardly. "Sister Tang Yao, I told you don''t laugh at me. I just think it''s safe to go out on the trail. The security guards at the door all know me. When they see me going out in the middle of the night alone, they are afraid that they will spread some bad words and hurt my feelings with Jiahao." Tang Yao nodded, pretending to be considerate and didn''t ask much, "it''s just two million. If your senior is OK, you can call him and invite him home for dinner. Lengmo and I are hosts. After all, he has helped you a lot. I should thank him for you." "The hero..." "Xiaoqin, you should remember that Jiahao loves you, so he is not a mean man. He will respect every decision you make. As long as you discuss with him before you do anything, don''t treat him as a fool. Otherwise, when the east window incident happens, no matter how good your feelings will be, there will be cracks. I don''t want you to get married soon, There''s any rift, okay? " Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly. Her heart became a little worried. She deliberately said it, but she wanted to find out Tang Yao''s style. But Tang Yao''s mouth was too tight. She only said what she should say, and she took the other things she didn''t want to say, so she didn''t know what Tang Yao''s attitude was. But now it seems that the situation is not optimistic. "Sister Tang Yao, Jiahao said that he would go to Shanghai on business for two or three days. I guess he should go there and call him, but he didn''t answer. Did you contact him?" Shang Xiaoqin pinched her fingers and asked with embarrassment. Tang Yao raises her eyebrows and takes a quiet look at Shang Xiaoqin. Today, Tang Jiahao is still looking for her. He doesn''t say he''s going to Shanghai. It seems that he deliberately deceived Shang Xiaoqin. The reason may be that he doesn''t know how to face her for the moment. "No, I''ve been busy with other things for a long time, and I don''t have time to contact Jiahao. Besides, our two brothers and sisters usually have nothing to do. They only make a phone call or something for two or three days or more." Tang Yao said: "since Jiahao is on a business trip in Shanghai, he may go to work with the local person in charge when he arrives. He should call you back in the evening. Don''t worry." Chapter 1103 "Sister Tang Yao, I''m not worried that he won''t answer my phone. I''m afraid that he''s angry with me. I don''t spend as much time with him as you and Mr. Su. But I know that he doesn''t like to be close. He stays out in the middle of the night. This time, I ran to meet other people regardless of his will. Although my original intention is good, it didn''t stop him from thinking wildly." Shang Xiaoqin put her hand on her stomach and sighed: "I don''t want to get married soon. There''s something between us." Tang Yao didn''t feel touched. She just looked at Shang Xiaoqin vaguely. She was wondering whether the young girl was showing her true feelings or performing again in front of her. If it''s a performance, then she has to admire her superb acting skills. She, who has been in the society for many years and has dealt with many old timers, will be planted in her hands. If Tang Jiahao had not suddenly asked her to investigate Shang Xiaoqin''s whereabouts last night, she would not have suspected Shang Xiaoqin. Even Su Lengmo, who used her contacts, had investigated Shang Xiaoqin''s life track and the eighteen generations of her ancestors before, but found nothing wrong. It can be seen that she is so hidden that she can''t be sure whether Shang Xiaoqin is really harmless to human beings or whether someone else sent her to approach Tang Jiahao. "Sister Tang Yao, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this?" Shang Xiaoqin blinked and asked innocently and doubtfully. Tang Yao came back to her mind. She was a little annoyed. She just lost her mind in front of Shang Xiaoqin. "It''s OK, but Jiahao is very lucky to be able to marry you." She said, "you look good and have a good personality. It''s not too difficult to grow up to be a young talent similar to your grade." "Sister Tang Yao, how can you say that? In my eyes, Jiahao is very excellent. He''s steady and safe with him. He''s not bad in appearance, but he won''t give people the illusion of cheating. That''s why I took a fancy to him at the beginning." Shang Xiaoqin fiddled with her hair: "when the news about Jiahao and I got out, my neighbors didn''t know how many people envied me. They said that I had found a young talent, and my parents were all following me. Although they still felt that they had received too many betrothal gifts from your family, they often said that you and President Su were fair, and they didn''t think much of me just because the business was an ordinary family, Think they''re selling women for glory. " "Is it?" Tang Yao chuckled: "it''s not in vain for me and Lengmo to get this praise from our in laws. We have to prepare some betrothal gifts to avoid gossiping." "Sister Tang Yao, it''s already very good. Everyone says that our family is short of Gao Xiang, so we met such a good in laws as sister Tang Yao." Shang Xiaoqin took a sip of milk: "I still have work. I''ll go out first." "Go ahead, I have something to do with Lengmo in the evening, so I won''t ask you to have dinner together." "I''ll just go home and eat it. My mother made me chicken soup, and she said that she would make me healthy." "Eat more. If you have any discomfort in your body, you can call me. In addition, the nanny and servant I prepared for you, if they don''t take good care of you, they will also tell me that I''ll give you another change. You are pregnant with Jiahao''s child, which is the most valuable. Everything is based on your body." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes twinkled a few times. She gathered the unnatural fundus and nodded her head cleverly. After seeing off Shang Xiaoqin, Tang Yao closes the door. The smile on her face fades away at the speed visible to the naked eye, and a thoughtful light flashes through her eyes. In the evening, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao return to Su''s home. As if nothing had happened at noon, Mrs. Su came up with a smile and said, "Lengmo, you''re back. Go up and take a bath. I''ll have someone cook your favorite food for you. You''ll have to eat more later. Oh, by the way, your elder brother and they have also come back. Jingmo has brought several bottles of good wine back to your grandfather. After a while, you can have a drink with your grandfather to make him happy. " "Big brother is back?" Su Lengmo''s face was a little more gentle. Su Jingmo said before that he wanted to transfer back, but later there was a problem with the procedure, and he was sent to travel by the organization. I don''t know if he can take root in Jincheng completely and no longer run around. "I''m back. I''m planning to take office here this time. In the future, you two brothers, one in politics and the other in business, can also help each other. The old man is most happy to see such a picture." Mrs. Su said with a smile. She raised her hand and patted Su Lengmo''s arm: "go to take a bath and change into casual clothes. When your cousins and cousins come back, the house will be very busy. I also called Qimo. He said that he would bring someone back. If I didn''t bring a vegetable, I would accept it. Even a beggar is much better than a vegetable who can''t speak." Su Lengmo nods and takes Tang Yao up. When they changed into casual clothes, there were many people sitting on the sofa. Apart from Su Jingmo, as Mrs. Su said, other brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts of the Su family also came back, which can be said to be the same family for three generations. "Lengmo, you are a busy man. Everyone is waiting for you to have dinner." One of them is a long and kind lady. Su Lengmo walked over and nodded politely: "five aunts." Tang Yao also said hello. Since her marriage to Su Lengmo, other people in Su''s family have their own jobs and have made outstanding achievements in their respective fields, so they seldom come back. She doesn''t spend much time with them, so she is not very familiar with them. In addition, these people are not very satisfied with her family background, so they don''t like her, but she is used to it. She is not RMB, not everyone will like it. Mrs. Su got up and said, "let''s go to dinner first. It''s late. Don''t starve your father. That''s our sin as children." As soon as the words came out, the others stood up and went to the restaurant. Su Lao sat on the throne, others sat beside him according to their seniority, and Su Lengmo sat beside Su Jingmo. "Lengmo, I heard that Su''s group has been connected with several large foreign companies recently, and several projects worth hundreds of millions have started. You are worthy of being the cash cow of Su''s family. Su''s group will only prosper in your hands." Su Jingmo whispered praise Su Lengmo a few words. "Brother, I''m flattered. It''s for the benefit of the people to be an official like you. I only smell of copper. I can''t say the same thing." Su Lengmo tone indifferent way. Su Jingmo chuckles and doesn''t annoy Su Lengmo''s coldness. He just raises his hand and pats Su Lengmo''s shoulder and says, "you have twins. This coldness is still so, and only your sister-in-law can stand you." "It''s the greatest honor of my life to marry her." Su Lengmo''s mouth a hook, showing a happy smile. "Look, only when you talk about your sister-in-law will you have a smile on your face." Su Jingmo took a meaningful look at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, help me take care of my indifferent brother. If he does something to make you angry, you can tell me, I''ll help you clean him up." "I see, brother. I will." Tang Yao returns with a smile. Su Jingmo is one of the few peers in the family who show kindness to her, so she has a good impression on him. "Xiaoqing, where is the stranger? Today, everyone is back. He''s the only one who''s missing. He won''t be playing anywhere. " I don''t know who put forward such a sentence, others echoed. Mrs. Su''s face became a little unnatural. She gave a dry smile: "he called back and said that something was delayed. Let''s eat first. Maybe we will arrive later. Don''t worry about him. As you all know, he is a prodigal man who is good at eating, drinking and playing. Most of his friends invite him to dinner. " This one, unexpectedly no one has objection, visible, suqimo eating and drinking in their hearts. At the moment, Mrs. Su prefers suqimo to be the original one. At least it''s better to eat, drink and have fun than to stay with a vegetable. The Su family has plenty of money and can afford a dandy. After enough playing, they will come back to marry and have children and leave a son for themselves. Ah! Mrs. Su''s sufferings in her heart can''t be mentioned to others. "Eat." At the command of Mr. Su, the rest of the people ate obediently. The rule of the Su family is that they don''t talk about food and sleep. In the middle of the meal, Mrs. Su suddenly took a glass of wine and said to Tang Yao, "Tang Yao, mom shouldn''t force you to apologize to your yeyi today. Although you have trampled on her five fingers, there is a reason for this, and there is a cold stranger to protect her. I''m not qualified to take care of you as a mother-in-law. Please don''t worry about it, I don''t want Lengmo to hate me for being a mother. " As soon as these words came out, all the people on the scene looked at Tang Yao. They were surprised, disbelieving, and disagreed with each other. In a word, most of them didn''t agree with Tang Yao. She was really good at forcing her mother-in-law to apologize in front of so many people. Tang Yao''s face changed slightly and gave Mrs. Su a complicated look. Mrs. Su said this kind of specious words, it is to push her into the target of public criticism, no matter what, the presence of all the Su family''s influential figures, they will naturally stand on Mrs. Su''s side, she because of family background and divorced reasons were not recognized by these people, Mrs. Su also came to such a, they feel more bad about her light. "Mom, I drank this wine for Tang Yao." Su Lengmo picked up the cup and touched Mrs. Su every other time. "Today, she sent me the documents and said a lot to me, but she shouldn''t talk back to you. After all, you are an elder, and it''s right to ask her to do anything. She felt very guilty and wanted to come back to apologize to you. I didn''t expect you to come first." Chapter 1104 Mrs. Su''s face is stiff. Originally, she came here to push Tang Yao into the target of public criticism. As a result, Su Lengmo turned the situation around for Tang Yao. At the same time, she told the people present that if Tang Yao did wrong, he would not help her, and even help to point out her shortcomings. "That''s good." Mrs. Su reluctantly said with a smile: "I''m afraid that some of my extreme behaviors today will make Tang Yao hate me. Now it seems that I''m a gentleman with a villain''s heart." After that, she poured another glass of wine into the glass and again offered a toast to Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, this glass of wine is my toast to you. You can''t help drinking it, or you haven''t forgiven me for being a mother-in-law." Tang Yao quickly stood up and drank the wine Su Lengmo poured for her. "Mom, you are serious. How dare I hate you? What''s more, your lesson today is right. I was stubborn and bent on my own way. I hurt you and your grandfather''s heart. In front of your uncles and aunts, I only drink three cups to apologize to you two elders." With that, she drank three glasses of wine in a row, maybe because she hadn''t drunk for a long time. After four glasses of wine, her head was a little dizzy, and her cheeks were a little red. Mrs. Su was naturally not at ease when she saw that she didn''t count on Tang Yao. However, in front of so many people, she couldn''t continue to be embarrassed. She had to pretend to be kind and said, "Tang Yao, you still need to breast feed your baby and hum. Don''t drink so much wine. If the old man and I know what you want, we will be a loving family, If you have something in your heart, just say it in time. Don''t hide it in your heart, just like a Muggle, causing unnecessary misunderstanding. " "I see, Ma." Tang Yao obediently said. Mr. Su took a piece of food and said in a deep voice, "let''s all have dinner." At the dinner table, the former calm was restored. Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand under the dining table and tells her in her eyes that she has been wronged. Tang Yao gently shook her head, but it was a small matter, she had nothing to be wronged. After dinner, everyone moved to the main hall and took their seats. "Sister-in-law, we met your twins just at birth and at the full moon. After that, we were busy and almost never saw each other. Let''s have a look at them. We miss them very much." It''s the same old woman. "The old man has so many grandchildren that he has a child. He used to think that he was cold tempered and devoted himself to his work. He must have got married in the end. As a result, he ran to all his brothers and sisters. Now he has children. Everyone envies that you have grandchildren all at once." Mrs. Su was so happy that she immediately called the servant and asked her to go upstairs to ask the nanny to hold the baby. As soon as the twins arrived, everyone gathered around them and praised them in an endless stream. Looking at this scene, Tang Yao is more or less relieved. Although the Su family is not very satisfied with her, they really like the twins. However, it can be seen that people like hem more than girls, which is normal. Hem is the eldest grandson of the Su family after all. In this land of right and wrong, everyone likes male grandson. "Sister in law, hem looks like Lengmo. When she grows up, she will inherit the Su group." "No, this family has a cold street. We idle people can go to work we like. Otherwise, we will be pulled back one by one with dad''s temperament." ¡­¡­ Everyone said in an endless stream. The Su family is absolutely different from other rich families. Other families have many sons and many grandchildren fighting. Everyone will prepare for their own interests and think about how much property the old man will be able to share in a hundred years. The Su family regards the property under the name of the Su family as a hot potato. They prefer to engage in the work they like, make achievements in their field, and then reach the peak. The housekeeper came in and bowed, "master, master, madam, the second young master is back." Mrs. Su stood up from the sofa, turned her head and looked at the gate. Sure enough, she saw Su Qimo coming in from the outside, but he was still holding a girl''s hand. She could not be Wu Yuanyuan, but who could she be. Is she awake? Mrs. Su''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it. There was no letter before. She didn''t expect to wake up quietly. Su Qimo led Wu Yuanyuan in, nodded politely to others, solemnly introduced Wu Yuanyuan to them, "grandfather, father, mother, uncles, uncles and aunts, this is my wife, we got married a few days ago, I plan to prepare a lively wedding for her later, and I hope you can enjoy it." Everyone showed a surprised expression and turned to look at Mrs. Su one after another. Mrs. Su''s face turned from red to white, from white to red, and finally returned to calm. She is desperate for suqimo, now she hopes that people can be well, at least he is not married to a vegetable, which is more important than anything. By comparison, Mrs. Su accepted Wu Yuanyuan''s awakening. "Qimo, why don''t you tell us in advance about such a big issue? Your grandfather is still here. You have to report it to your elders. Otherwise, what will he think? " Mrs. Su pretended to scold, but anyone with a clear eye could tell that she was not very angry. At most, she was just acting. Su Qimo clenched Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and gently patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. These are my family. They won''t hurt you." Mrs. Su took a look at Wu Yuanyuan and finally realized her strangeness. She said, "what''s wrong with her, Qimo? It doesn''t seem to know us Now Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes show fear, just like a frightened rabbit, which is different from the simple and naive before. This is that he is very timid. "She lost her memory. She didn''t remember many things before, even I couldn''t remember. It took me many days to let her accept me slowly. I was afraid that she would run away, so I took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate. In this way, she was my wife, and I couldn''t escape from her if I wanted to run." Su Qimo raises two people''s ten fingers clasped hand, a face of complacency, just like a successful cat. When everyone heard that he took advantage of others'' danger, they couldn''t help but gasp. Even Mrs. Su''s mood became very complicated. "Qimo, don''t tell me that Yuanyuan doesn''t know what marriage is." She asked. "She''ll know later." Suqimo said: "I''m her God, her everything, even if I don''t understand what is a long life together, it doesn''t matter, I will accompany her all my life." Smell speech, other people are a little moved, they are looking at this once in their eyes in addition to eating and drinking, almost indifferent to other things suqimo, no one can think of, one day from his mouth to hear him and a girl to grow old together, this love to play prodigal son, is settled. "Qimo, I know what marriage is." Wu Yuanyuan timidly opened his mouth: "it''s said on TV that after marriage, two people eat, sleep and have children together, so I want to have children for you." "Yuanyuan, you are wonderful! I know that. " Suqimo is like to coax a child, but his eyes are red with the naked eye speed, "after we are husband and wife, you want to give me a baby, this life can''t leave me." "Well." Wu Yuanyuan nodded cleverly. Looking at this scene, Tang Yao''s heart suddenly became sour. Wu Yuanyuan, for Su Qimo''s sake, is willing to become a amnesiac who can''t remember anything. How much love it takes to let go of the past. If it''s her, she doesn''t know if she can have such courage. Without the memory of more than 20 years ago, she seems to wake up like a newborn baby. Many things have to be recognized again. Now the only thing closest to her is suqimo. Other people are strangers to her. No wonder she looks at them with strange and alert eyes from her coming in to now. "Don''t feel sorry for her. It''s all her choice." Su Lengmo seems to know what Tang Yao is thinking in her heart. Tang Yao nodded and said, "I know." But when Gui Zhi saw it with her own eyes, she was still surprised by Wu Yuanyuan''s performance. She thought that few people would willingly let go of the previous things and start over like a newborn baby. Wu Yuanyuan noticed Tang Yao. She broke away Su Qimo''s hand and went directly to Tang Yao. She looked at her with her head tilted. "I seem to know you?" Wu Yuanyuan said. Tang Yao''s deep surprise flashed by and said with a smile: "really? It''s my pleasure. " "But I can''t remember your name." Wu Yuanyuan patted his head in chagrin: "I think you are very kind. I seem to have met you, but I can''t remember where I met you." Tang Yao thinks that some memories of the past may still exist in Wu Yuanyuan''s mind, but she doesn''t know whether she should be honored. Wu Yuanyuan can''t even remember Su Qimo, so she can still remember her character. Sure enough, Su Qimo looks at Tang Yao''s eyes with jealousy. He comes over and holds Wu Yuanyuan''s hand. He gently asks, "do you know your sister-in-law?" "I look familiar. I always think I used to get along well with this sister." Wu Yuanyuan looked at Su Qimo expectantly, shook his hand and said: "Qimo, am I right? Did I know this elder sister before?" "She''s not a sister. She''s my elder brother''s wife. You should call her sister-in-law." Su Qimo corrected Wu Yuanyuan''s address and touched her head pitifully: "you and your sister-in-law were really close." Think of all kinds of experiences before, Su Qimo''s eyes darkened. Chapter 1105 But now, Wu Yuanyuan has lost his memory and can''t remember anything. That''s his own Wu Yuanyuan. He didn''t want to call her Chen Kexin, because it seemed that he had nothing to do with her as soon as he called her. They met Wu Yuanyuan at the beginning because of her identity, so let her call her Wu Yuanyuan. She is a member of the Wu family and comes from an ordinary family. She has nothing to do with Huo Qisheng. "Sister in law?" Wu Yuanyuan pondered these two words and said, "it sounds good." Mrs. Su clapped her hands and said, "Qimo, take Yuanyuan and sit down. There are other elders here." "Let''s go and sit down first. We can''t be rude." Suqimo good temper said. Wu Yuanyuan had planned to talk more with Tang Yao, but due to Su Qimo, he had to follow him to sit on the sofa on the other side. "Qimo, since Yuanyuan wakes up, you''ve got the certificate behind our back. I can''t say if I''m a mother, so I''ll choose a day for your wedding and invite Su''s family and friends to the party." Mrs. Su said, "as for the betrothal gifts to the Wu family, I''ll discuss with your father how much we should give. You can''t treat other girls badly if you get the certificate first." "Mom, I don''t need betrothal gifts. Yuanyuan''s parents have already gone abroad, and I can''t get in touch with them." Su Qimo clenched some embarrassed Wu Yuanyuan, "as for Yuanyuan''s other relatives, she doesn''t remember them. Calling them will only add to Yuanyuan''s uneasiness, so there''s no need to discuss the betrothal gifts. My future is all hers, it''s OK." Mrs. Su was a little surprised and blurted out: "well, how did you go abroad?" "I don''t know." Su Qimo shook his head. His guess is that Wu''s parents may have gone abroad with the real Wu Yuanyuan. They don''t want to see him as a heartbreaker, but they don''t know that the real Wu Yuanyuan is around him. As for Chen Kexin, they don''t know where he was transferred by Su Lengmo. "Since Yuanyuan''s parents are not here, and she doesn''t remember other relatives of the Wu family, the steps for the two families to meet and discuss betrothal gifts and dowry are omitted. However, the wedding still has to be held in a big way, and the woman can''t be wronged. In the future, the Su family will be her backer." "Everything, according to mother''s will." Mrs. Su just laughs. Everything is settled. She can only try to accept Wu Yuanyuan again. What''s more, she is obedient and looks much better than Tang Yao. By comparison, she sees Wu Yuanyuan more and more pleasing. Others in the Su family gave Wu Yuanyuan, the new daughter-in-law, a valuable gift. "Yuanyuan, right? Qimo didn''t say you were married before. We came here in a hurry and didn''t prepare any good gifts. Take these first and give them when you get married." Wu Yuanyuan looked at the gold necklace, jade bracelet and watch on his hand and looked anxiously at Su Qimo. "Here you are. These are gifts from aunts and aunts to show their love for you." Su Qimo said: "Yuanyuan has always been a very likable girl, so my family likes you." Wu Yuan Yuan shyly smile, obediently toward those humanitarian thanks. "Qimo, you can find such a clever and sensible girl. You have to treat people well in the future, or you won''t even obey me, you know?" "Auntie five, don''t worry. I will love her with my life in the future, and I won''t let her suffer any injustice." "Oh, look, that''s the difference between not getting married and getting married. We all know that we love our daughter-in-law. Sister-in-law, you can rest assured now, strange Mo this son of a bitch all know to settle down¡° Mrs. Su just smiles. At eleven o''clock in the evening, Su Lao''s body couldn''t hold up, so he went to bed first. There was no head of the family, and other elders went back to the room one after another. The rest of his peers congratulated Su Qimo and went to have fun. In the hall, only Su Lengmo, Tang Yao, Su Jingmo, Su Qi and Wu Yuanyuan were left. "Qimo, Congratulations! Before I heard that Yuanyuan has become a vegetable, and the chance of waking up in this life is very slim. I didn''t expect that you two would wake up so soon and get the marriage certificate. " Su Jingmo took the cup and said with a smile. Su Qimo gently stroked Wu Yuanyuan''s hair and said, "I didn''t expect her to wake up. It''s the biggest surprise for me. I wish I could go to Wanfu temple to pay my vows. Thank Buddha for giving her back to me." Su Jingmo picked to pick eyebrow, a way: "you are not to these gods road things sniff nose before?" "Ever since I had her, I''ve believed it." Su Qimo said: "if it wasn''t for the immortal pulling in the dark, how could Yuanyuan hear my voice and wake up, so I am very grateful that they can give Yuanyuan back to me." "..." Tang Yao is speechless. If Su Lengmo is not in charge of these things secretly, Chen Kexin is still a vegetable. In two or three years, he may be gone. Su Jingmo just smiles and doesn''t believe in these things, but it won''t hurt Su Qimo''s faith. It''s a blessing in disguise that Su Qimo can become sensible because of a woman and no longer indulge in wine and sex. Otherwise, he is only a dandy who can eat, drink and have fun. Besides, there is no progress. "Thank you, big brother. When I get married with Yuanyuan, you''ll have to drink more." Suqimo said with a smile. "I''m sure. My brother is married. My cousin doesn''t drink too much?" Su Jingmo rubbed his right finger, "but you two brothers are married, which is really beyond my expectation. Originally, people in the family all affirmed that you are the latest to get married. You are a workaholic and a playwright. As a result, you are in front of us, fast enough." "Big brother, the speed is not fast. All the good girls have been robbed." Suqimo road. Su Lengmo just looked at Su Jingmo and said, "have you got an object?" "Not yet. I''ll bring it back to you when I have it." Su Jingmo said: "sleepy, go to sleep, recently always out of the task, almost to drain my energy." "Good night." "Lobby brother, we''ll talk after we wake up." "All right." The voices of the three sounded one after another. As soon as Su Jingmo leaves, Su Qimo looks at Su Lengmo awkwardly. "I''m sorry, big brother. I had a quarrel with you about Yuanyuan before." "Yes? I forgot. " Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist. "Now that you are married, you should be good to Yuanyuan. Don''t be half hearted. After the vegetative event, you should understand that some people are hard to come back once they are lost. If Yuanyuan can wake up, you should be a chance for the gods to hear your confession." "Brother, I know. I won''t make any more mistakes." Suqimo road. "Your sister-in-law and I went to see the twins. If you have nothing else to do, you can take Yuanyuan to have a rest. She has lost her memory and has no impression of Su''s house. Maybe she won''t get used to it. Please comfort her." Suqimo nodded. Su Lengmo is not talking nonsense, but takes Tang Yao upstairs. Entering the bedroom, Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and wants to stop talking. "Want to know where is Chen Kexin?" Su Lengmo seems to be able to read the same mind, straight to the point asked. "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "how is her condition? Is there any sign of awakening?" "I hid her in a very secret place and sent someone to guard her. If you want to see her, I can take you to see her." Su Lengmo said: "I asked someone to take the doctor to see her. The chance of waking up is slim. Besides, the toxin in her body has been slowly spreading to her body. She will die within two years, so it doesn''t mean much to her if she can wake up." Tang Yao pursed her lower lip, thought for a while, and said, "take me to have a look sometime. How can I say it''s also an acquaintance? It''s the last journey to see her off." "Yes." Su Lengmo didn''t have any objection. "Today, all Su''s family have come back. We can only wait for them to leave to talk about things with their grandfather and mother. I''ve wronged you for a few days." "Nothing." Tang Yao shook her head: "on the way back, I was worried that you would completely annoy my grandfather and mother. The presence of other people in the Su family could also ease the atmosphere." Su Lengmo "Er" next, the broad palm caresses Tang Yao''s cheek: "if other people say something that is not pleasant to hear, you should not hear it. If you feel aggrieved, you can vent your anger on me, and I''ll be your outlet." Tang Yao gave a puff, with a smile on her eyebrows. "What are you laughing at?" Su Lengmo''s mouth is also bent up, and he says. "It''s nothing. I just think that you treat me as fragile glass. You can''t help it." Tang Yao laughingly shook her head: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t fall in love with others, divorce me or live apart, what other people say and do will not cause substantial harm to me, because they are not qualified." Su Lengmo''s eyes become softer and softer. She shifts the topic: "take a bath together, eh?" "You go in first, I''ll take the clothes." "Good." They tossed about in the bathroom for about two hours before they came out. When Tang Yao touched the bed, she was already sleepy, and her eyelids were constantly fighting. Su Lengmo''s mobile phone rings. He takes it up and presses the answer button. "Boss, Miss Shang is fully armed. She''s driving to the southwest. Our people have followed her." "Don''t lose her. She went to see someone. Report immediately. Also, check if she went to the bar last night and turned two million yuan to a local snake in that area." "OK, boss." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo see Tang Yao is looking at him, he said: "Shang Xiaoqin out, do not know who to drive to see." Tang Yao narrowed her eyes. "She deliberately said something to test me today. She is not stupid, and she won''t go out at this time." Chapter 1106 Su Leng Mo lifted the corner of her mouth: "who knows, maybe we feel that we are secretly investigating her." He deliberately accentuated the four words "just out of society". "Wait for the news over there." Tang Yaodao. They hugged each other and chatted until about one o''clock in the morning. There came news that Shang Xiaoqin went to Xingyue club and met a man with gold rimmed glasses. They had found the owner of the club and adjusted the video of the box. When Shang Xiaoqin left, they immediately copied the video back. "It''s a copy. I''ll send it tomorrow." Su Lengmo is like this. "Yes, boss." The man over there answered. Hung up the phone, Su Lengmo hands over Tang Yao''s eyes, "sleep, it''s late, what''s the matter tomorrow." "Good." Tang Yao nodded, automatic nest into Su Lengmo''s arms, not long came the steady breathing sound. Early the next morning, someone sent a copy of the video. After breakfast, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo watch. Shang Xiaoqin and the man with gold rimmed glasses are sitting in the box. You can see that Shang Xiaoqin is trying to keep a distance from the man, and her eyes are on guard. "Senior, in order to help you, I gave the so-called boss of those gangsters two million yuan last night. This is the money my fiance put in my bank card. I''m afraid he will come to me to take it, so when are you going to return it to me?" Shang Xiaoqin stammered. The man did not answer the question directly, but just tried to do something to Shang Xiaoqin. Shang Xiaoqin was like a little rabbit who was suddenly frightened. She suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at the man with her eyes wide open. Her voice trembled and said sternly, "senior, I have a fiance. We will get married soon. Please show some respect, Otherwise, I''ll let you pay back the money by legal means. Even if... Even if Jiahao knows, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t want to cheat him. If he knows that I''ve lent you the money or insists on breaking up with me, I''ll admit it. " The man put his hand on the sofa and said, "Xiaoqin, why are you so nervous? I said that the money will be returned to you, but I don''t have so much money for the time being. Believe me, when I go to Macao and win millions back, I''ll have the money to transfer to you. There''s more..." before he finished, he rushed to shangxiaoqin like a lustful man, Shang Xiaoqin shrieked and retreated. Because she was in a hurry, she almost didn''t fall down. She rummaged around in her bag and found a shock wand. She waved it in front of the man and hit him. He was trembling like an electric shock. Shang Xiaoqin didn''t dare to stop. She screamed and beat the man. She didn''t stop until she knocked him down and begged for mercy. She looked at the man on the ground with tears in her eyes. "Senior, you didn''t do that before. You''ve helped me so many times, and every time you told me not to work so hard. You also said that men should stand up, work hard and make money. How can you now... It''s wrong to go to Macao to gamble. You don''t have so much money to gamble. If you lose nine times, you will owe more and more money. You should stop now, and give me two million, I don''t want Jiahao to have any misunderstanding. " "What do you know? I''ve always wanted to work hard since I came out of society, but those bosses all have a lot of reasons. They tell me the concept of life every day, and they also say I''m ambitious. They don''t know fart. They just dare to tell me when I have a few money. As long as they give me a chance, I will certainly do better than them." The man pounded the floor with indignation, raised his head, and looked at Shang Xiaoqin with scarlet eyes. "Xiaoqin, you also said that I am a talented man, so when I am out of society, I want to do something big. Why do those bosses want me to start from a busboy? They are burying my passion for work, so I want to find another way to make money, After earning enough money, you can start a company and invite employees. Then no one dares to command me to do things over my head. " Shang Xiaoqin looked at the man with great sadness: "senior, how can you have this idea? Originally, college students who just came out of the society do everything, and only when they have accumulated experience can they slowly get on the track. When you don''t know anything, the boss certainly can''t reuse you. You are so ambitious." "Shang Xiaoqin, why do you call me? You think I''m ambitious, don''t you? You find a second generation ancestor by virtue of his beauty. You want to rise to the top in the Su group by virtue of him. How much better are you than me? Dare you say, do you really love that man? It''s not that his elder sister married the successor of the Su family. There''s plenty of money and power. Otherwise, you don''t play tricks at all. " "Senior, you..." Shang Xiaoqin shed tears: "you are no longer the senior I know. I really regret that I promised to see you last night. I''m leaving. You do it yourself. I''ll ask you for the two million again. " "Xiaoqin, don''t go. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that to you. I just love you so much. I want to succeed quickly so that I can marry you instead of watching you marry others." The man pours at him. Shang Xiaoqin waves his electric shock wand and accidentally hits him on the head. All of a sudden, blood flows out. Shang Xiaoqin looks at the blood and her eyes are full of fear. She shakes her head and retreats step by step, while the man''s eyes on Shang Xiaoqin''s leaving direction are unbelievable until he falls down. After watching this scene, Tang Yao said, "how is Shang Xiaoqin now?" "I''ll call them." Su Lengmo called. After a while, he hung up and said, "Shang Xiaoqin didn''t come out again when she got back to her room, so I don''t know what the situation is. As for the man, he has been sent to the hospital by the club, and his life is not in danger for the time being." After thinking about it, Tang Yao was still worried about Shang Xiaoqin''s baby. She said, "I''ll go to see her. Jiahao told her that it''s not convenient to come out in Shanghai." "I''ll go with you." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao nodded. When they went out, they just went downstairs to see all the Su family sitting on the sofa. "Lengmo, Tang Yao, wake up, go to breakfast, just wait for you two." Mrs. Su secretly didn''t agree. She took a look at them. She knew that everyone in the Su family had come back, and she had been sleeping till the end of the day. Tang Yao takes a look at Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo pinches her fingers to let her be calm. He will deal with it. "Mom, Tang Yao and I don''t eat any more. There''s something wrong with the company that I need to deal with." Su Lengmo said, "Tang Yao has this knowledge. I''ll take her to have a look." Mrs. Su frowned: "your uncle, they have come back very hard. Do you have to go to the company today?" "No accident, mom. We''ll be back at noon." Su Lengmo said: "this is my uncle''s home. Everyone is a family. I''m sure they won''t go out." "Xiao Qing, if Lengmo has something to do, let him go. We are not outsiders. What do you want him to do at home?" "Sister-in-law, I''m not afraid that he only knows about work. I''ll wait for you." "We are not outsiders to say whether we should wait or not. Besides, we don''t know Lengmo''s temperament from childhood. No one will blame him." Speaking of this, Mrs. Su is naturally hard to say. "Auntie, Tang Yao and I will go first and come back to dinner with you in the evening." "Go ahead, drive carefully." After two greetings, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao left. After driving to the residential area where Tang Jiahao lives, Tang Yao rings the doorbell. It''s Shang Xiaoqin who comes to open the door. Her eyes are sunken, and there are large black circles under her eyes. Her lips are white, and she looks like she doesn''t have enough sleep. "Sister Tang Yao, how do you come back?" Shang Xiaoqin reluctantly pulled out a smile and asked weakly. "Let''s go in." Tang Yao holds Shang Xiaoqin in and asks Su Lengmo to take breakfast to the kitchen and pour out a bowl. As they sat on the sofa, Tang Yao said, "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night? Why are you so listless without seeing you all night Shang Xiaoqin folded her hands and looked at Tang Yao. Suddenly, tears fell from her eyes and fell on the floor. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? If you are wronged, you can tell me that no one can bully you with me. " Tang Yao helped her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and asked. Shang Xiaoqin shook her head helplessly. At the beginning, she refused to say anything. Under the repeated questioning of Tang Yao, she choked: "sister Tang Yao, I killed someone." Tang Yao knows why she said she killed people, but she has to pretend that she doesn''t know anything. "Xiaoqin, what happened? You can tell me, and I''ll help you out. " She tried to comfort. Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Yao with tears in her eyes and cried: "I don''t know how to say it. I''m afraid you don''t believe me. Anyway, I killed someone last night, and the police will come to catch me. I couldn''t get through to Jiahao last night. I was afraid that I won''t see him for the last time. I''m so afraid, so..." "So you stayed up all night?" Tang Yao went on. Su Lengmo came out with breakfast, and Tang Yao said, "eat something first, and then when you''re full." Shang Xiaoqin took Tang Yaosai''s spoon and lowered her head to eat breakfast, but her tears fell down and fell into the bowl one after another. "Don''t cry, eat breakfast first, have me and Lengmo in, anything can help you settle." Tang Yao helped her wipe her tears and said. Shang Xiaoqin shook her head and said in a dumb voice: "sister Tang Yao, I''m afraid Jiahao doesn''t want me anymore. I really love him. He doesn''t answer my phone these two days. I''m really scared. I didn''t go out on purpose that night. I didn''t expect Jiahao to be so angry. Now I''m still killing people. He will definitely dislike my dirty hands. My life is ruined." Chapter 1107 With that, she cried more and more fiercely, as if the sky was going to fall down. Tang Yao didn''t listen to her advice. When the crying is enough, the porridge in the bowl becomes sticky. "I''m sorry, sister Tang Yao. I didn''t mean to." Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Yao with red eyes and said helplessly. Tang Yao sighed, but said, "Xiaoqin, you don''t believe me." "No Shang Xiaoqin shook her head: "it''s just that I committed homicide this time, and Jiahao refused to answer my phone. He certainly didn''t want to marry me. Anyway, I was arrested and sentenced. If he still loved me as much as before, he would feel sad. It''s good for each other to separate like this." Said all good, but her tears still fell down. "Don''t cry, or I''ll be really angry." Tang Yao deliberately face up, "Jiahao there, I will personally contact him, said he a pass, no matter what happened, do not answer the pregnant fiancee''s phone is wrong, as you said the murder, you well the cause and effect to say, I and Lengmo just good against the medicine to help you, rest assured, no one can catch you without my permission." "Really?" Shang Xiaoqin subconsciously grasped Tang Yao''s hand, "I..." She hesitated, after all, she told me all about last night. "Sister Tang Yao, that''s it. I hit my senior in the head with a shock wand. Before I ran out, his head bled a lot, and he fell down straight. I guess he must be hopeless." Shang Xiaoqin said the word "blood". Her hands trembled violently. "I didn''t mean to kill him. He wanted to be strong to me. I was too scared to hit him with a shock wand." Tang Yao looked directly at Shang Xiaoqin and said coldly, "since you know that he wants you badly, why do you have to see him again and again? You love him, too? " Shang Xiaoqin shook her head desperately: "sister Tang Yao, I don''t have it. I just want to go to him to pay back the money. The two million is too much. I''m afraid Jiahao will ask me for money. I can''t take it out. I don''t want Jiahao to misunderstand him, but I can''t see him killed by the underworld. I really... Ah, I don''t know what I''m thinking. I''m very contradictory now." "Take it easy. Pay attention to the baby in your stomach." Tang Yao grabs Shang Xiaoqin''s hand trying to grab her hair. "Sister Tang Yao, do you believe me? I really didn''t betray Jiahao. I just want to help the senior because he helped me a lot in college, so I can''t bear to, but I only love Jiahao. " Shang Xiaoqin is eager to get Tang Yao''s trust: "I really didn''t expect that society would make people become so fast. When he was in University, he was an optimistic, warm and helpful boy. I didn''t think he would be corrupted by the society. I didn''t expect that..." "Xiaoqin, society will never easily change a person''s character, only his own mentality." Tang Yao corrected Shang Xiaoqin''s viewpoint. Shang Xiaoqin nodded casually, "sister Tang Yao, I know, I just want to know, if I kill the senior, can I be saved? My biggest wish now is to see Jiahao and ask him not to be angry. I really didn''t mean to Tang Yao takes out her mobile phone and calls Tang Jiahao in front of Shang Xiaoqin. "There''s something wrong with Xiaoqin, Jiahao. She keeps saying that she killed someone. If you come back now, her mood is very unstable. If you cry like this, it''s not good for the fetus in your stomach." Don''t know what said over there, Tang Yao again way: "you speed up." With that, she hung up. Turning her head, she saw that Shang Xiaoqin was looking at her in a dazed way, and her tears could not be shed. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to see Jiahao?" Tang Yao doubts. Shang Xiaoqin''s tears in her eyes finally fell down. She looked very sad. She whispered: "Jiahao really didn''t want me. I called him so many times last night, but he didn''t answer any of them. He certainly didn''t know how scared I was after I killed someone. He wanted to call the police, but after the police arrested me, he would never see him again, So I didn''t tell anyone, just to see him, but he avoided me for two days because I didn''t give me an explanation that night. " Tang Yao wiped her tears and said, "Xiaoqin, Jiahao is not avoiding you. He may have some problems. Give him some time. Men are careful animals. It''s hard to get out once they get to the top of the ox horn. We women have to give them enough space to think clearly, but we don''t connive. If we give them enough time and space, If they still take Joe, we''ll have to think about giving them up Shang Xiaoqin falls into Tang Yao''s arms and cries silently. "Sister Tang Yao, am I useless? My senior said that if I didn''t meet you and Jiahao as soon as I got out of the society, I would not even be a residue in other people''s eyes. He said that I was based on my face and that I wanted your money. I couldn''t argue. I told him that I really loved Jiahao, but he didn''t believe it. Why didn''t he believe it? I''ve never thought of relying on anyone. I just fall in love with Jiahao and his sister happens to be you. " She also got to the top of the bull''s horn and argued that the love between her and Tang Jiahao was not due to various external factors. Tang Yao chuckled and said: "Xiaoqin, you forget that I introduced you to Jiahao. It''s one of his skills to fall in love with Jiahao because he is my younger brother. He has a big brother-in-law. It''s an indisputable fact and his capital to chase girls. Why should he deny it? He said that just because he was jealous. If he caught up with a rich woman, I''m afraid he would be the one who would laugh. Some people would make rumors if they couldn''t get it. They just couldn''t eat grapes and said that they were sour grapes. There are so many people. You have to keep them in mind one by one. It''s tiring. " "Does sister Tang Yao mind?" "What do you care about? When we fall in love with each other in society, and finally enter the palace of marriage, we talk about the balance of power in all aspects. Men may fall in love with you because of your appearance, personality and ability, and then have the idea of marrying you. Of course, we women will fall in love with him because of his appearance, ability and family status, and then want to marry him, To form a happy family with him, to tell you the truth, marriage is an equivalent exchange. I won''t believe it if you say you don''t want to be proud of your family. You have a plan, so get along with him, and then slowly find his shining point. I can believe it. " Shang Xiaoqin nodded her head, she said sincerely: "sister Tang Yao, you are more intelligent than me. Compared with you, I really look too naive." "You''re young, you''ll only have more to experience, and it''s normal to mind gossip." Tang Yao stroked her head, "let''s check whether your senior is really dead. If we die, Lengmo and I will suppress this matter. If we don''t die, it will be easier to solve. You give him two million yuan. We have plenty of ways to come back. Don''t worry." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin whispered. Tang Yao gives Su Lengmo a wink. Su Lengmo walks to one side and pretends to let people continue to check whether the man is alive or dead. "He was taken to the hospital by the clubhouse and is not dead for the time being, but the doctor said that he suffered a serious head injury and has not woken up yet." Su Lengmo called back, said. "Xiaoqin, do you hear me? You didn''t kill people. " Tang Yaodao. Shang Xiaoqin raised her head and looked at Tang Yao expectantly: "sister Tang Yao, do you mean I don''t have to be sentenced to death?" Tang Yao said with a dumb smile: "Xiaoqin, even if that person died, I will let Lengmo down this matter. You won''t be sentenced to death anyway." Shang Xiaoqin was so excited that her tears fell down again. She cried like a child crying with joy when she got candy. "I''ll go to the hospital with Lengmo. I don''t think you''re in a good mood. Let the servant come and cook some delicious food for you?" said Tang Yao "Sister Tang Yao, I want to go to the hospital with you." Shang Xiaoqin''s tone is light, but her attitude is firm. "Go if you want." Tang Yao did not refuse. Three people arrived at the hospital, not long after, Tang Jiahao also arrived in sweat, directly ran to Shang Xiaoqin, nervously saw her from the beginning. "Xiaoqin, are you ok?" Tang Jiahao said out of breath: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t refuse to answer your phone. You can call me and scold me. It''s because I''m such a jerk that I can make you so sad and afraid." Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Jiahao. Her tears, which she had already controlled, fall down again. She looks pitiful and helpless. "Why are you crying? Come on, don''t cry. You can call me and scold me as much as you like. I won''t stop answering your phone in the future. " Tang Jiahao helped her wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and said. Shang Xiaoqin dodged his movements and sobbed, "aren''t you in Shanghai?" "I didn''t go to Shanghai. I just stayed in a hotel for two days, but I couldn''t get past the day when you went out while I was asleep. So I got to the top of my head for a while and went back to see you after thinking about it. I didn''t expect that you had so much experience in two days. If I want to know, I won''t leave you." Tang Jiahao said truthfully. Shang Xiaoqin through the tears of shelter, the depths of the eyes flashed a trace of cold. Sure enough, she guessed that Tang Jiahao didn''t go to Shanghai at all, but was suspicious of her going out that night, so she didn''t answer her phone. If she didn''t cooperate with her so-called schoolmaster to perform last night''s play, Tang Jiahao couldn''t be forced out. If Tang Jiahao is cruel enough to divorce her, she will know how angry Huo Qisheng is without thinking about it. So this time, she wants Tang Jiahao to trust her again for everything she says. Chapter 1108 Maybe they can''t get back to the previous state for the time being, but time is the best medicine. They can''t sentence her to death just because she goes out, otherwise Tang Yao and Su Lengmo won''t come to her early in the morning. They, or take care of her belly child, as long as there is this chip in, everything can be saved. Shang Xiaoqin did psychological construction for herself, and her restless heart slowly calmed down. "Jiahao, are you going to break up with me? If so, I won''t stop you. I''m relieved to see that you are safe. " Shang Xiaoqin gave a wry smile, his eyes showed a deep sadness, "I know you don''t trust me, and my feelings have gone bad. It''s useless for me to work hard alone. It''s better to let go. With your conditions, it''s not difficult to find something better and better than me." Tang Jiahao raised his head and looked at Shang Xiaoqin with scarlet eyes. His tone was cold: "Xiaoqin, what are you talking about?" Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Jiahao with hurt eyes. Her tears fall down. Just like asking for money, she is out of breath. "Sister." Tang Jiahao helplessly turns to Tang Yao for help. Tang Yao shrugged her shoulders and said that she could not help her: "Jiahao, what you have caused, you can solve it yourself." Tang Jiahao has no choice but to hold Shang Xiaoqin to the other side to coax him. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and says, "let''s go to the doctor first and ask about the situation." "Well." Su Lengmo nodded. Found the man''s attending doctor, Tang Yao straight to the point asked the situation. "Who are you?" "Friend of the patient, I heard that he was injured. Come and have a look." The attending doctor nodded and told the man''s situation in detail. The most important thing was that the man hurt his head, but there was no danger to his life. As long as he woke up, he would be OK. At most, he would have a bit of concussion. Just have a good rest. "Doctor, please." Tang Yaoke. "Nothing." The attending doctor said: "the patient''s family members didn''t get in touch. Unexpectedly, there were two groups of men and women who claimed to be his friends. You two are the second group. It seems that his popularity is not bad." Tang Yao just smiles, making sure that the man will wake up today. It happens that she and Su Lengmo have a little time, so they will wait in the ward first. When they come out of the attending doctor''s ward, Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin are waiting there like glue. "Made up?" Tang Yao walked over and asked. "Elder sister, you have to worry about me and Xiaoqin." Tang Jiahao some embarrassed said. "The whole family, there''s nothing to worry about, but even if you get angry again, you can''t help answering Xiaoqin''s phone. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t know you two were in conflict." Tang Yao said: "Xiaoqin is still pregnant and can''t stand any stimulation. If she is always crying like this, it''s very easy to have a miscarriage. Therefore, as a man, you have to take care of her mood and don''t let her be disturbed." "I know, sister." Tang Jiahao responded obediently. Shang Xiaoqin took Tang Jiahao''s hand and said good things for him: "sister Tang Yao, it''s my fault. It''s not Jiahao''s fault." "He''s a man, and he''s the only one to blame." Tang Yao said and changed the topic: "the doctor said that your senior can wake up today. We''ll wait here. When Lengmo and I ask him, we''ll ask him to sign and promise to pay back the two million yuan. Otherwise, he can''t get out of Jincheng." Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly: "sister Tang Yao, thank you." Tang Jiahao''s face is a little unnatural. He still cares about this so-called senior. It''s a great friendship for Shang Xiaoqin to make two million yuan in one breath. "Jiahao, don''t be so stingy. Since you and Xiaoqin have decided to be together, you have to believe her wholeheartedly. You are suspicious. You are not a man." Tang Yao took a look at Tang Jiahao and scolded him falsely. Tang Jiahao shrunk his shoulders. The four went to the ward together. The man was lying on the bed with gauze on his head. Maybe he realized that someone had come in, his eyelashes trembled gently, and slowly opened his eyes. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao were the first to enter his eyes. He frowned and said, "who are you?" As soon as he finished, he noticed Shang Xiaoqin behind them and wanted to get up excitedly. As a result, his head hurt and he fell back again. However, he looked at Shang Xiaoqin anxiously and said weakly: "Xiaoqin, when you come, I know you still have me in your heart. I don''t blame you for hurting my head. When I make enough money, I will marry you." "Senior, you talk nonsense. We have nothing to do with each other." Shang Xiaoqin came forward and said angrily, "I only helped you because you helped me before, but I didn''t expect that you... You wanted to take advantage of me. I''m so disappointed with you." "Xiaoqin, I didn''t use it for you. I just love you so much. We have nothing to do with each other now. When I have money and can support you, we will have something to do with each other. Don''t you have a powerful brother-in-law with Tang? I can do it as long as you give me a chance. " The man struggled to get up and vowed his loyalty. "You... You..." Shang Xiaoqin''s whole body trembled, and he couldn''t even speak completely. Tang Yao patted Shang Xiaoqin on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoqin, calm down. Other people''s mouths are full of feces. You just let him say it. If you care about him, it will appear that you have no taste." Shang Xiaoqin took a deep breath and said with a pale face: "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry, I''m just excited." "Go to Jiahao." Tang Yao said, went to the hospital bed, looked at the man condescending: "Mr. Gao, right? I''m Tang Yao, which is your surname Tang''s elder sister. That''s his brother-in-law. Since you have investigated Xiaoqin, you should know us two." "What do you want to do?" he said? Don''t think the Su family is powerful enough to suppress others. Do you know who hurt me? Shang Xiaoqin, I''m in a hurry. I''ll call the police and ask them to do justice for me. " "Call the police?" Tang Yao chuckled and took out her mobile phone from her bag. "Or I will press 110 for you voluntarily?" The man stares at Tang Yao, frustrated. "What do you want?" "I like Xiaoqin, but I promise I didn''t do anything to her, so you can''t get back at me," he asked Tang Yao rubbed her wrist: "two days ago, you called Xiaoqin to go to the bar? Why do we check the surveillance video, and the result shows that all the videos of the bar on that day have been deleted? " "It''s me who deleted it. I''m going to do great things in the future. How can I leave such a Wimpy video in a place like the bar? If one day I''m developed and someone threatens me with it, what should I do? It''s called preparing for a rainy day." The man said with disdain, "I cheated Xiaoqin to give the underworld two million yuan. In fact, I only owe them one million yuan, of which one million yuan I took back from them. I intend to be my venture fund. When I succeed, I will return more money to Xiaoqin. No, I should say that my future money is hers, I''m just doing business with her money for the time being. " Tang Yao nodded. She saw many shameless people, so she didn''t have much feeling about men''s boasting. Now she just wants to know whether what the man said is true or false, because all the bar videos on that day have been deleted, so there is no way to prove whether Shang Xiaoqin has been to the bar, but she won''t say that in front of Shang Xiaoqin. "Senior, you... You are shameless." Shang Xiaoqin jumped back angrily: "you pay back the money quickly, or I''ll..." "Xiaoqin, don''t be angry. With our friendship, what''s the matter with you giving me some money? I''ll pay you back with interest after I earn money." The man looks like a rogue, "when I become a big boss, I will marry you. You are the landlady everyone envies. You don''t have to be wronged to follow the surname of Tang, who only depends on my sister." "You want to die." Tang Jiahao, with his fist in his hand, was about to rush up and beat the man with his mouth full of feces. He was stopped by Tang Yao: "Jiahao, sometimes you don''t need to do it yourself to deal with others. You can take Xiaoqin out first. I''ll be here with your brother-in-law. " "Sister, let me beat this man to death." Tang Jiahao''s eyes are scarlet, and there is a strong sense of killing in his eyes. This man dares to think about his future wife, and he has no reason not to look good on him. Tang Yao took a look at Tang Jiahao and said slowly, "Jiahao, don''t you even listen to me now?" Tang Jiahao took a deep breath. He looked like a defeated rooster. He bowed his head and said, "sister, Xiaoqin and I went out first." With that, he turned around and took Shang Xiaoqin out. After a while, the man''s exaggerated laughter came from behind. As he laughed, he said: "it''s really a loser. His fiancee has been thought of by others, and he has to rely on his sister. How can this kind of waste compare with me? Only I can give Xiao Qin happiness..." Before he had finished speaking, he had a knife to shave his eyebrows on his neck. Tang Yao looked at him with a smile: "very happy?" "What do you want to do?" Man Yu Guang looked at the knife and stammered. "I didn''t do anything. I just want to help you clean up the filth in your mouth, so that you won''t have to spray feces all over your mouth and smoke to death." Tang Yao played with a small knife, raised it to pry open the man''s mouth, directly cut off his tongue, scared his face changed greatly, and struggled violently: "you dead woman, let me go, or I will be rude to you." Tang Yao let Su Lengmo imprison him, and then she grabbed the man''s jaw, a force to pry open his mouth, the small knife in her hand directly in his mouth scratched several times, not long, blood flow out of his mouth. It didn''t make him dumb, but it definitely hurt. Chapter 1109 Tang Yao is to let him remember this feeling of pain, so that he can not say something that makes people angry easily. "You dead woman... Zi... When I become the boss... Zi... Will make you look good." The man still does not give up, still do not forget to say to Tang Yao intimidate words. Tang Yao took out a clean handkerchief, wiped the blood on the small knife, jokingly picked the eyebrow and said: "big boss? I''ll wait for you to live to that time. " The man stared at Tang Yao with fear and vigilance and said, "what do you want to do, kill people?" "Didn''t you say that we oppressed people with power? I''ll show you what it''s like to oppress people with power. " Tang Yao looked at her watch: "I''ll ask someone to go through the discharge procedures for you later, and then transfer you to another place. When you have tasted the taste of our torture, you will understand that the poor should not easily offend the powerful, or you won''t know how to die." Smell speech, man eye flashed despair. "Mrs. Su, I''m just joking with Xiaoqin. It''s said that you and Mr. Su are the backers behind her marriage to Mr. Tang. It''s just that they unite with the underworld and want to cheat some money from her. There''s absolutely no other meaning. Two million is pocket money for you. You can''t kill me, right?" The man rolled down from the bed and knelt down in front of Tang Yao. There was no gold under the man''s banner. He raised his hand and fanned his mouth, like a turtle grandson: "I''m wrong. I''m a tortoise son-in-law. I shouldn''t use Xiaoqin''s kindness to cheat money from her. I lost a lot of money in Macao recently, so I tried to cheat her. I used to like her very much and took her as a goddess. I wanted to win her back by gambling, but I didn''t expect to lose nine times, At the end of the day, in Xiaoqin''s face, please spare me this time. I''ll never dare to do it next time. " Tang Yao just a light look at him, turned to Su Lengmo and said: "Lengmo, let Shimo help him to go through the discharge procedures." "It''s been ordered. Someone will come to take him away in a moment." Su Lengmo road. The man suddenly raised his head, eyes flashed hate, "I fight with you." With that, he rushed over like a wounded cheetah and wanted to attack Tang Yao first. Unexpectedly, Su Lengmo raised his foot and kicked him directly on his abdomen. Then, like a broken kite, he hit the floor heavily. "Cough..." the man fell to the ground and coughed violently. The next second, he got up and knelt down in front of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo like an animal without dignity: "Su Shao, madam, I''m wrong. You adults have a lot to spare me this time. I promise, I''ll wrap my tail tightly and leave Jincheng immediately. I dare not appear in front of Xiaoqin in the future." Tang Yao bent down and said in a low voice, "Mr. Gao, if you really want to live, tell me the truth. As long as you tell me whether Xiaoqin went to the bar that night, I have a lot of ways to make your life worse than death." The man raised his head, looked at Tang Yao suspiciously, and then tentatively asked: "young lady wants me to say that Xiaoqin didn''t go to the bar that night, but went to the hotel with me to open a room. I fought with her for 300 rounds?" Thinking that he understood the essence of Tang Yao''s words, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, young lady. You can do whatever kind of perjury you want me to do. I know that you certainly don''t like Xiaoqin''s life experience. How can her daughter of an ordinary family get into your eyes? You want me to say a lot of ugly words to force her to break up with Mr. Tang. I''m good at this, I don''t know how many couples have broken up because of this, but those women are really stupid. They think they can marry me when they have sex with me. As a result, I just play. For so long, the only thing I haven''t got is Xiaoqin''s body. It must be delicious. " With that, he also licked his lips, as if Shang Xiaoqin''s delicious body was in front of him. Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. "Want to play with women?" She asked with a smile. Men don''t know about Tang Yao, so they don''t know. When she asks someone with a smile, she intends to punish him. "I don''t mind if you send some women to me for the sake of my perjury." The man swallowed his saliva, showing his obscene eyes, "I prefer the kind of white and beautiful big legged beauty, of course, small jasper is also OK, it''s not fun enough." "I remember. I''ll send you some for fun. I''m afraid you can''t hold on." Tang Yao Yi pointed out. The man laughed confidently and said, "young lady, you can rest assured. I don''t know how many women like this have played. The only one who has failed is Xiaoqin. I spent several years in school courting her, but she didn''t give me any sweet taste. Every time she said that we were friends, and she accepted so much help from me in the name of friends for free, If I don''t ruin her, I won''t be Gao. " Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. When Mo came in with two bodyguards, he looked at the man contemptuously and said, "boss, young lady, the discharge procedures have been completed." "Well, take him away." Tang Yao pointed to the man on the ground and said, "by the way, prepare some white and beautiful women with long legs for him, who can play, can play and love to play. As hosts, we have to let Mr. Gao enjoy himself." Although Shi Mo didn''t quite understand Tang Yao''s intention for the moment, it didn''t prevent him from unconditionally implementing her words: "yes, young lady." There are many such women in the club. They absolutely love to play and play. They can serve those rich masters. But the premise is that men''s physical quality is good, otherwise they will lose their kidney that day. "Mr. Gao, please wait until you get there. As long as you are in good health, you can have as many women as you want." When Mo road. "It''s better for the young lady to talk." The man said with a smile: "by the way, young lady, when will you perjure me and say that Xiaoqin is a broken flower in front of Mr. Tang? I can''t wait to see them go their separate ways now. It must be fun. " "Don''t worry, just say it when I need you." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo follow out. Waiting for someone to be taken away, Tang Yao turns to see Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, how reliable is his words? I always feel that he is deliberately covering PI Xiaoqin. Of course, I hope this is my illusion. " "Sometimes they are there, even if the man is as hard as stone, he can obey. Don''t worry." Su Lengmo said: "he likes to play with women, so let him play enough. The women I trained myself can certainly pry things out of his mouth. I''m afraid some people will lose more than they gain." Tang Yao turned her eyes and said, "do you mean Xiaoqin and this man worked out this together?" "Yes, I''ll know." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist: "before we find out whether Shang Xiaoqin is an enemy or a friend, we should deal with it like this." Tang Yao nodded. When they leave the ward, Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao immediately greet them. "Sister." "Sister Tang Yao." They cried one after another. "I asked people to transfer the Gao to other positions. Sometimes they were there, and they could make him spit out the two million yuan. Although he didn''t have much money, he couldn''t let others take advantage of him." Tang Yao casually smile: "Jiahao, you take Xiaoqin back to rest, she didn''t sleep last night, her face is very ugly." "I see, sister." Tang Jiahao nodded: "Xiaoqin, let''s go. We''ll go back first. If we have elder sister and brother-in-law, we''ll deal with this." Shang Xiaoqin nodded her head cleverly, but her heart was a little upset. The man was also Huo Qisheng''s bodyguard. They played the role of elder and younger sister in school, but they didn''t work together, so they didn''t understand his skill and anti pressure ability. This time they were taken away by Su Lengmo''s people, they must suffer a lot, I hope Huo Qisheng can send such a person to resist Su Lengmo''s crazy torture. She was still a little uneasy. People are not gods. After all, they are skin bags. They can''t bear the pain. If she and Huo Qisheng are confessed, all the previous plans will be ruined. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? Are you sick? " Tang Jiahao put his hand on Shang Xiaoqin''s forehead, but it was not hot. "Shall I take you to see a doctor?" "I''m fine." Shang Xiaoqin reluctantly smile: "I''m worried, that two million can''t get back, that''s the money you gave me, but I gave it to outsiders." Although Tang Jiahao is not at ease, it''s not that he''s not happy that the money is gone. It''s that Shang Xiaoqin and Gao have such a good relationship that he helped him pay 2 million yuan unconditionally. How can we trust him to give the money. So he was upset. If you feel uncomfortable, you should have at least trust. Otherwise, this relationship will not last. "Two million is small money. My brother-in-law''s people will get it back for you." Tang Jiahao comforted: "don''t think so much about it. I''ll pay you in your card at that time. But my salary is a little low. You can save some money. When the project I''m working on is completed, there will be a bonus. It''s said that there will be more than 100000 yuan, which will be given to you at that time." Shang Xiaoqin took a look at Tang Jiahao and said with a bitter smile, "Jiahao, I don''t mean that. I just..." "Jiahao, you take Xiaoqin back. I''ll send someone else to call her account about the money." Tang Yao said, "your brother-in-law and I are going to find sun Meng." "All right, sister." Tang Jiahao supported Shang Xiaoqin: "let''s go, Xiaoqin. My elder sister told you not to think wildly. You can relax. I''m in everything. Even if I''m in trouble, I have my elder sister and brother-in-law. They won''t let you suffer." Their voices are getting farther and farther away. Looking at Shang Xiaoqin''s back, Tang Yao sighed, "I always feel that I have become the omnipotent nanny behind Jiahao. If I have something to look for my sister, if I have nothing to do, I will look for her. Anyway, if I have a sister, I won''t have an accident." Chapter 1110 "Don''t you enjoy it?" Su Lengmo said the truth. "It''s OK. It just reminds me of the scene that he used to make trouble for me, but now it''s much better. Although he has something to ask me from time to time, he knows that it hurts. He also knows to buy some cosmetics for me with the money he earned through his efforts. I don''t hurt him in vain." After a pause, Tang Yao said, "what I''m most worried about now is that Shang Xiaoqin is really sent by someone else. He put in too much emotion and can''t bear it." "Don''t think of him as a child. This time, he did a good job." Su Lengmo changed the topic: "don''t you want to find sun Meng? Let''s go. " Sun menggang was also in the hospital, so they went upstairs by elevator. Just out of the elevator, Tang Yao frowned when she saw the figure at the door of the ward. "What''s going on?" Tang Yao and Su Lengmo go over and ask. "Miss Tang, Mrs. ye said that she came to apologize to miss. We didn''t let her in, so she was splashing around at the door. Originally, she wanted to fight with her to leave, so she would roll on the ground and foam. If she is crazy, we really can''t help her. We just let her lie down like this, as long as we don''t quarrel with her to have a rest in it." The bodyguard at the door pointed to the wild lady who still couldn''t get up on the ground and said everything. Tang Yao walked up to Mrs. ye and looked at her condescensively: "Mrs. ye, for the sake of my mother-in-law''s face, I don''t want to say anything ugly, so that you don''t have to tell her, which will affect the relationship between my mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law, but I didn''t expect that you should be a coquettish dog if you don''t want to be your wife, I don''t know how they will feel. " Mrs. Ye got up from the ground, arranged her clothes slowly, pointed to the door and said, "I want to go in." "I don''t know what Mrs. Ye is going to do when she goes in? Another fight? Or did the Allegro brick smash dream''s forehead again? " Tang Yao put her hands around her chest: "do you think that as long as you roll on the ground and play tricks, others will have nothing to do with you?" "It''s between me and sun Meng. What''s your business?" Wild madam Eye Bead son a stare, don''t have good spirit of say. Tang Yao nodded: "it''s really none of my business." In the suspicious and alert eyes of Mrs. ye, she turned her head and said: "Lengmo, can you help me call Mr. Ye? You went to talk to him before, but he didn''t say anything. Is he going to ignore his wife''s life? " Su Lengmo shrugged: "maybe some people''s behavior is really heinous, so others are too lazy to manage." "Maybe. Please call him again and ask him to spare time to take his wife back no matter how busy he is. The hospital is not a shelter. It''s hard to keep a madman here to perform all kinds of jokes. " Tang Yao said. Su Lengmo''s mouth turned up, showing a faint smile, went to one side to make a phone call. Mrs. Ye''s eyes are staring at Tang Yao like a hungry wolf, and the twinkling hatred at the bottom of her eyes seems to be eating Tang Yao. Tang Yao just didn''t see it, waiting for Su Lengmo to call back. "What''s the matter, Mr. Noh? Did he say he was coming?" "In an hour." Tang Yao nodded and looked at Mrs. ye: "Mrs. ye, do you want to wait for Mr. ye here, or wait at home? If it''s here, there''s a chair for family members of patients. Just sit there. Don''t pester here. When people come to see dreams, they think there''s a barking mad dog standing at the gate, which has bad influence. " "You..." Mrs. Ye was very angry. However, thinking of what Mrs. Su said yesterday, she gave a smirk and said, "Tang Yao, you can play a trick now. When you leave the Su family, you will be nothing. At that time, I can kill you with any finger." "Lengmo, some people want to crush me with a finger. At that time, what will you do?" Tang Yao turns to look at Su Lengmo and asks. "Before she kills you, I will make her life worse than death. If she still has strength, I don''t mind having people fill her with two bullets so that she can''t die any more." Su Lengmo sang double reed with Tang Yao. Mrs. Ye shivers. She shouldn''t fight with Tang Yao in front of Su Lengmo. One on two is obviously a losing situation, but she is happy with it. "Mrs. ye, do you hear me? My husband will let the person who is unfavorable to me die, and then you can''t die again. If you don''t believe this, you can try it. " Tang Yao said: "but if I were you, I would not do such a stupid thing. It''s harmful to others but not to myself. Why?" Mrs. Ye glared at Tang Yao fiercely and turned around with her bag. "Miss Tang, you are still very good. In a few words, you forced this man away." One of the bodyguards said. "If she comes in the future, you can go straight away. Don''t show mercy to her. If she foams, it''s better to send it to the doctor. This is a hospital, and the most important thing is the doctor." Tang Yao finish, and Su Lengmo go in. In the ward, there are only sun Meng and Zhang Chengxu, but the atmosphere is not so harmonious. Zhang Chengxu has a dark shadow under his eyes. His newly grown beard hasn''t been shaved yet, and his clothes are wrinkled. He is clubbing a cut apple in his hand in front of the hospital bed, looking helplessly at the bed with his back to his grandson. "Cheng Xu." Cried Tang Yao. Zhang Chengxu saw Tang Yao as if he had seen a savior. He quickly walked up to her and said, "sister-in-law, help me." Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng and Zhang Chengxu, and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you and Mengmeng? Have you made her angry? " "How dare I make her angry? Now I want to confess her as my ancestor." Zhang Chengxu said with a wry smile: "she just ignored me so suddenly. No matter what I said, she was dumb. I talked for two hours, but I was dry mouthed and didn''t respond." Tang Yao ponders, thinking that sun Meng is going to force Zhang Chengxu away in silence? This is the only possibility of her sudden change. "Cheng Xu, you and Lengmo go out to find a place to have a cup of coffee. I''ll accompany Mengmeng." Tang Yaodao. Zhang Chengxu looks at Sun Meng on the eye bed uneasily and wants to say nothing. "Don''t worry. I''m more relaxed than you are." "Then I''ll go out for a cigarette with my boss, and call me if you have something to do." Tang Yao compared an OK gesture, Zhang Chengxu had no choice but to go out with Su Lengmo. As soon as they left, sun mengcai turned around and forced Tang Yao to smile. "Honey, you''re here." Sun Meng whispered. Tang Yao looks at Sun Meng, who has no previous style at all. Her heart aches and she hates Mrs. ye even more. If she hadn''t obstructed her, sun Meng would not have come to this end. "Are you going to force Cheng Xu away?" Tang Yao walked over and said straight to the point. Sun Meng looked at the closed door, sighed and said, "it''s impossible for me and him. I don''t want him to continue to waste time on me." Tang Yao took a chair and sat down. She looked at Sun Meng carefully and didn''t speak. "Honey, don''t look at me like that. I know what you think, but I have a son. I can''t do it like I used to. After I leave the hospital, I have a hard fight with the Yejia family. There''s no need to involve Cheng Xu. He doesn''t have to fight against yelongsheng for me. It''s not worth it." Sun Meng''s eyes were long and said in a deep voice. Tang Yao sighed and grasped sun Meng''s hand: "Meng Meng, have you ever thought about Cheng Xu''s wish? During this period of time, you have been through so many years, and he will never give up. It''s enough to see his deep love for you. He used to be a big turnip with flowery heart. He has been keeping his body like jade for you. Such a man is rare. Do you really want to hurt his heart like this? " "Honey, I can''t pass the level that he and ye Longsheng are good friends. I don''t want to wait for the dust to settle, but when others are middle-aged, they blame me and say that I have broken their brotherhood. This is a heavy burden I don''t want to bear, so it''s better to break it at the beginning than to do so." Looking at Sun Meng, Tang Yao kept thinking about it. According to her understanding of sun Meng, she is definitely not constrained, and she dares to love and hate. Now she will look ahead and look back. There is only one possibility, that is, she may have fallen in love with Zhang Chengxu. Only fall in love with a person, will look forward to. "Mengmeng, tell me honestly, are you in love with Chengxu?" Tang Yao asked directly. "..." Sun Meng did not answer, but silence often represents acquiescence. Tang Yao nodded clearly and said vaguely, "it''s really true. If Cheng Xu knew the news, he would fly to heaven happily. " "Yao Yao, don''t tell him." Sun Meng anxiously wants to get up from the bed. Her head is dizzy. She falls back to the bed again, raises her hand to cover her forehead, and says: "I have a lot of accounts to settle with Yejia. At this time, if Chengxu is involved, things will become unreasonable." "Are you afraid Cheng Xu can''t protect you?" "No Sun Meng turned his head and looked out of the window: "I''m just afraid that I''ll become more and more deeply dependent on him. As a result, he regretted it and I got hurt for the second time. In fact, I''m not as strong as you look. The relationship with Ye Longsheng almost consumed all my strength." "..." Tang Yao was silent. She thought that if she and Su Lengmo also had this kind of problem, she might be driven crazy. Her feelings for Su Lengmo were stronger than those for Gu Shaoze. She couldn''t imagine how to live without Su Lengmo. It''s just that you can''t cut off all the possibilities with Zhang Chengxu out of fear, which is unfair to Zhang Chengxu. Chapter 1111 Sun Meng raised his hand and touched the wound on his forehead. He changed the topic: "is Mrs. Ye gone?" "You know she''s out there?" Tang Yao raised her eyebrows and asked. "She''s afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Everyone knows how she can come to the hospital without shouting." Sun Meng narrowed his eyes and shot a cold light from his eyes: "that old woman, if I were not sick now, I would beat her and smash my head like this. Gu can''t bear it, but grandma can''t bear it." Tang Yao chuckled. "I thought you were tortured by her. You didn''t even have Ling Jiao. It turned out that you were hiding." "How can I, I can''t remember all the accounts she gave me." Sun Meng clenched his fist: "she doesn''t regard yelongsheng as a big baby, and think that all women are not worthy of him? After I leave the hospital, I''ll see how I plan to let Ye Longsheng hate her to the bone and dare to rob my son. I''m really tired of her. " Tang Yao looks at Sun Meng''s exuberant appearance and happily hooks her lips. This is sun Meng she knows. "I support you! That old woman really deserves a lesson. " Sun Meng nodded and honed his fist. "When I''m ready, I''ll leave the hospital with my son in my arms. She''ll be happy with what I''ve suffered today. I''ll get it back with interest. Let her know that sun Meng is not easy to be provoked." Tang Yao looked at her curiously and asked, "your first step, how do you plan to revenge her?" "Why don''t you put on a sack and carry her into the alley to have a fight?" Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao with excited light in his eyes. "..." Tang Yao knows that sun Meng is serious, just a sack. Is it a little vulgar? "Not good?" Sun Meng pinched his chin: "I think it''s very good. It''s clean and agile. It can also clear our suspicion, so that she doesn''t even know who to take revenge on." "Just be happy." Tang Yao connived: "if you can''t find people, I can lend you a few. They are all professionals. They are definitely better than the little gangsters you find outside." "No, I have. I''ll call you when I''m really short." Sun Meng waved his hand: "this is the grudge between me and the old woman. I''ll solve it by myself. Otherwise, she thinks with disdain that I''m useless except relying on you and the sun family. I have to let her know that when a stupid woman was wandering in the world, she was still in a wild family. She ate and drank so well that she raised her brain, There''s no breeding at all. " Tang Yao thought it so. "After that, Mrs. ye, let''s get down to business. What are you going to do with Cheng Xu?" "Honey, without you, I finally changed the topic, and you turned it back. You just don''t want me to be better, do you?" "No, I just want you to face it. Otherwise, it''s not fair to Cheng Xu. He has paid a lot for you, and people in Zhang Jia seem to acquiesce in your existence. I think if you marry him, there will be less resistance." Sun Meng''s face was bitter, and her eyes were shining with struggling light. After a long time, she sighed low, pulled up her quilt, and whispered: "who knows, these ladies are all elite people. They play face-to-face and back-to-back, which is better than the real Oscar winner. So Zhang''s default is that they are going forward rather than backward, When you push back Mrs. ye, an old woman like Xiaoqiang, they will appear. " "Mengmeng, you are too pessimistic about this." Tang Yao didn''t quite agree. "What can I do? I''ve been bitten by a snake for a long time, and I''ve been afraid of the well rope for ten years." Sun Meng shrugged, "otherwise, the ancients said that it''s important to be well matched. I should find a man who is equal to or worse than the sun family. In this way, I can get at least their respect. Xiao thought that a man who is better than the sun family would end up like this." "..." Tang Yao said with a helpless smile: "according to you, my two marriages are high. I should be drowned in a pig cage, and then go to hell to be punished by the Lord of hell. I can only be reincarnated after suffering for more than 100 years in the 18th floor hell?" "Honey, you''re luckier than me." "But before I found Lengmo, you said that my life at home was the same as that in prison. Those people didn''t treat me as a human being. I jumped out of the cage and found Lengmo. How can you be sure that Chengxu is not your real savior?" Sun Meng looked directly at Tang Yao: "honey, are you here to be a lobbyist for him today?" "He''s pathetic, isn''t he?" Tang Yao said funny. "Well, women are born with unique motherhood." Sun mengdao. They are talking and laughing. There is a knock outside the door. Tang Yao goes to open the door and sees Su Lengmo, Zhang Chengxu and Yefu standing at the door. "Hello, Mr. Ye." Tang Yao said hello gracefully. Yefu nodded, with a moderate attitude: "may I go in and see Miss Sun?" Tang Yao turned over and said, "sorry, I forgot to invite you in." Yefu just smiles and goes in with Su Lengmo. Sun Meng gets up from the bed. Zhang Chengxu steps forward quickly and puts a pillow on her back to make her comfortable. "Thank you." She took a complicated look at Zhang Chengxu and said. Zhang Chengxu gave a wry smile. He wanted sun Meng not to be so polite, but he swallowed it again. "This is Longsheng''s father, Uncle Ye." He introduced Yefu instead. Sun Meng nodded politely. Even if Zhang Chengxu didn''t introduce her, she could see it, because father and son are very similar. "Miss Sun." Wild father way: "I listen to Lengmo say, my wife recently everywhere looking for your trouble, hear this news I am sorry, I apologize for her with you." With that, he bowed solemnly to sun Meng in front of Su Lengmo''s younger generation. It''s the kind that can be seen at a glance. He''s seriously apologizing. Sun Meng was startled. She didn''t expect that her father would have such a big battle as soon as he came up. "Mr. Ye, you are welcome." She raised the corner of her mouth and said drily, "it''s your wife''s business. It has nothing to do with you." Although I know that Yefu can''t be unaware of what yemadame has done, but people''s superficial Kung Fu has done it. If she insists on her own way, it will be unreasonable. What''s more, she also knows that the relationship between the couple of the wild family is not good. Even in front of outsiders, they won''t show any love. It''s no secret in the circle. Therefore, Mrs. Ye has made such a big trouble, and the father of the wild family has only come forward now, and can''t say anything about him. "The wife''s mistake is due to her husband''s lax discipline. The one who should apologize still has to apologize. Otherwise, others say that I don''t have any family education in my wild family." Yefu said seriously, "I''ll teach her a lesson and let her try not to appear in front of you. If she appears behind my back, you can call me and let me know." With that, he took out a business card and handed it to sun Meng. Sun Meng hesitated, in the end or hand over the card. Yefu pondered and said, "Miss Sun, I heard that you gave birth to a son for Longsheng. As a grandfather, I want to see him, OK?" Sun Meng didn''t want to have too much contact with her son, but after all, he had the blood of the wild family, and the attitude of the wild father was very good, so she had to agree. "Honey, please take Mr. Ye to see my son." Sun Meng asked Tang Yao. Tang Yao nodded, and the courteous father made an invitation. "Miss Sun, have a good rest. I''ll come back later." Wild father. Sun Meng nodded. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao take Yefu to see the child, while Zhang Chengxu stays to take care of sun Meng. When he got to the heat preservation room, Yefu looked at the child through the glass. Maybe it was because of blood ties. He recognized yelongsheng''s son at a glance, and fixed his eyes on the child in the center. Although it was not close, he could clearly see that the child was very white, and his eyebrows were similar to yelongsheng. "Can I go in and see him?" Wild father. "Yes." Tang Yaodao. The child has passed the critical period. The doctor said that he can be discharged in about ten days. With resistance, there is no problem for adults to go in and see him. "Thank you." Yefu''s attitude is surprisingly good. The nurse sent the clothes of bacteria isolation, and asked Yefu to put them on. He put them on and went directly into the heat preservation room. Watching him walk up to the child and interact with the child kindly, Tang Yao''s eyes flashed, "Lengmo, what''s Mr. Ye''s intention? Like Mrs. ye, do you want to take back the custody of your grandson? " Su Lengmo squinted and said, "don''t rule out this possibility. Uncle Ye has only one son, Longsheng. That is to say, this grandson is the eldest grandson of the Yejia family. He can''t be exiled by the Yejia family because of his affection and reason. Sooner or later, his grandson will have to recognize his ancestors." Tang Yao frowned, "in name?" "Uncle Ye has several illegitimate children outside, two of whom have given birth to three grandchildren. However, Longsheng is ruthless and has been pressing him all the time. In addition, the old man Ye is still there, so those illegitimate children and grandchildren have not been able to return to the wild family to recognize their ancestors." Su Lengmo said about the secret of the wild family, "but only a few people know about the illegitimate child. Other people don''t get any news, so don''t go out and say that the wild family attaches great importance to face and doesn''t like others to say that his family''s style is not right." Tang Yao nodded. No wonder, the feelings of the couple are not very good, they all have illegitimate children outside. It''s strange that they can get along well. They are destined to get on well with each other. Mrs. Ye is so nervous about ye Longsheng that she destroys the relationship between him and sun Meng. She just places all her feelings on Ye Longsheng. Her husband can''t rely on her son. As a result, her method is too extreme. Otherwise, her relationship with Ye Longsheng won''t be so rigid. "Can he give up the custody of the child automatically?" Tang Yao asked tentatively. Chapter 1112 Su Lengmo took a look at Tang Yao and said, "wife, do you really regard me as omnipotent? This is the business of the yesun family. As an outsider, I have no reason to take care of other people''s affairs even in Jincheng. " Tang Yao''s face slightly changed. She hugged Su Lengmo from behind and said in a low voice, "I''m the one who made people difficult." Su Lengmo put her hand on her hand and looked at the wild father inside, "wife, I said, honest officials can''t break the housework, other things, I can allow you to help sun Meng, but some things, can''t help don''t intervene, no one will blame you, but you intervene to help, other people still think you meddle in." "I know." Tang Yao released Su Lengmo and saw Yefu come out from inside. "Uncle Ye, no more Su Lengmo straightened her face and said with a smile. The wild father looked inside with a smile and said, "just see what he looks like. After a long time, he is reluctant to give up. An impulse will take him home. At that time, miss sun will have to make trouble with me." "Yeshu seems to be in a good mood recently. He has learned to joke." Su Lengmo casually said, in fact, this word, there is a sense of temptation. Yefu shrugged his shoulders and said, "when Miss Sun leaves the hospital, I''ll have a good talk with her about this child. He is the eldest grandson of the Yejia family. The old man means to let him recognize his ancestors. Let me see what Miss Sun''s attitude is." "Mr. Ye, if Mengmeng insists on not giving it, does the Yejia want to rob it?" Tang Yao''s words became more straightforward. Yefu took a deep look at Tang Yao, laughed and said: "Tang Yao, he is my grandson. How can you use the word rob? Is it normal for him to recognize his ancestors? You and Lengmo have been married for two or three years, and they don''t call me uncle as he did. Mr. Ye''s cry seems to be separated. Xiaoqing knows that it''s time to say you. " Tang Yao forced a smile, "it''s my fault." Yefu waved his hand, looked at his wrist and said, "Lengmo, I''m still a little busy in advance. Another day when you''re free, we''ll play golf again. Last time you won my ball, I still remember that. I''ll have another match then." After that, he turned around and left. But he didn''t take three steps. He stopped again and turned his head and said, "Oh, yes, if you can, you can call the Grandmaster of the sun family. He should be interested in talking to me about his sister." "Yes, uncle Yeh." Su Lengmo road. Yefu nodded. This time he really left. Tang Yao Ning''s eyebrows stare at his back figure, for a moment also can''t guess what his mind is. "Don''t look." Su Lengmo raised his hand to cover Tang Yao''s eyes: "you stare at other men, I will eat." Tang Yao puts Su Lengmo''s hand down and smiles at him, "go back to the ward." "Well." Su Lengmo road. On their way back, Su Lengmo said: "at that time, I''ll make an appointment with Uncle Ye and take sun Yuanqian to talk about the child with him. As long as he voluntarily gives up custody, the old man should say that he won''t insist on taking the child back. Now the main thing is Longsheng''s attitude. If he doesn''t fight, the child can be named Ye, But it''s the same with sun Meng. " Tang Yao is not so optimistic, see ye Longsheng entangle sun Meng''s attitude to know. Back in the ward, the sun couple, sun Yuanqian and Xing biting are all there, while Zhang Chengxu is cutting an apple for sun Meng. "Uncle sun, aunt sun, you are here." Tang Yao went over and said hello. "Just arrived." Mrs. sun gave Tang Yao a kind look: "I heard Meng Meng say that you took Ye Longsheng''s father to look after the children?" "Well, he''s gone after reading it." Tang Yao nodded. Mrs. sun twisted her eyebrows and said, "did he say anything? Are you on the same front with Mrs. Ono? Mengmeng is smashed like this by the old woman. I haven''t settled with her yet. Her husband has come to her door. If I am here, I have to tear his mouth. The people of this wild family are really deceiving others. I think they have approved Mengmeng, which makes yelongsheng approach Mengmeng again. I didn''t expect that he knew his face and didn''t know his heart. I''m so angry. " Tang Yao went to the back of Mrs. sun, helped her hold her shoulder, and said: "aunt sun, don''t be angry. Lu Yao knows that horsepower has seen people''s heart for a long time. Now you know that the Yejia''s attitude towards Mengmeng is not too late. At least they won''t force her to continue to be together with Longsheng. It''s a kind of torture for her. It''s hard for her to go back to the past even if her feelings are broken." Mrs. sun sighed low: "Yao Yao, you''re right. I thought it was best to have a father and a mother when I was born. But I didn''t think about the pressure the child would bear in a family where husband and wife are not at peace." Tang Yao did not speak, but more attentively squeezed the shoulder for Mrs. sun. "Cheng Xu, when are you going to marry my dream?" Sun Meng suddenly turned to Zhang Chengxu and asked a question that everyone couldn''t prevent. Zhang Chengxu was stunned and didn''t respond immediately. He just repeated Mrs. sun''s question: "marry a dream?" Mrs. sun''s face sank down, thinking that Zhang Chengxu didn''t want to admit it, she said, "Chengxu, you''ve been busy with your dream these days. You dare to tease us. You don''t want to marry her at all?" "No way." Zhang Chengxu finally responded: "I dream of marrying her. As long as Mengmeng nods, I can call my parents whenever I want. My mother always says that she is very happy to be a grandmother ahead of time. She will love Mengmeng''s son as a grandson." Mrs. sun''s face was a little better. "What you said is true?" Zhang Chengxu put up two fingers and made an oath: "aunt sun, if I say a lie, I would like to be struck by thunder and lightning, and I will not die well." "Well, well, with your words, I''m relieved. You don''t have to make such a poisonous oath. Just have this heart." Mrs. sun couldn''t hide her smile: "before I was in a daze, I would try my best to match Mengmeng and Longsheng. The unintentional action must have hurt your heart. I apologize to you. I hope you don''t take it to heart. When you marry Mengmeng, you will be a family... Oh, you''d better let your parents come here now. Let''s discuss the marriage and get married as soon as possible, Let me have my grandson named Zhang, so that the wild family will be embarrassed to come and rob my grandson. " As soon as Zhang Chengxu''s eyes brightened, the fundus of his eyes flickered with excitement, "aunt sun, I''ll contact my mother and let her and my father come here now." Sun Meng, who was the first two, finally said, "Mom, Zhang Chengxu, stop making trouble. I''m still here. Can you ask for my advice? I haven''t given birth yet, and my son is still in the incubator. Who said I''m going to find anyone to get married? " "Meng Meng, don''t be stubborn. What do you mean to marry any man? You and Cheng Xu have known each other for one or two years. During this time, he took care of you personally. You had a child bleeding. He didn''t want to change your clothes and help you go to the bathroom. Which man can do this? You don''t mean that to people. Can you let them take care of you so close? Since you are interested in people, you should settle down and don''t be half hearted. " Mrs. sun''s words made sun Meng''s face change again and again, and his heart was very uncomfortable. She couldn''t understand her mother, so she turned her eyes to Zhang Chengxu. "Cheng Xu, don''t act like my mother. Please." Sun Meng looks at Zhang Chengxu with pleading eyes and says. Zhang Chengxu put his finger on the button and flashed the injury in his eyes. He slowly put his mobile phone back and looked at Sun Meng, saying: "Meng Meng, don''t worry. Without your permission, I won''t do anything to force you. Even if I want to marry you, I will wait until that day when you are willing." Sun Meng vomited breath, dare not go to see Zhang Chengxu that too affectionate black eyes, she is afraid of inside, see his hidden deep injury. She in the end, or unintentionally hurt Zhang Chengxu. "Mengmeng, you child, what''s wrong with Chengxu? You have to..." "Mom, your daughter is not so miserable as to be sold by you. Even if I want to get married, it''s not now. When I want to get married, I''ll bring my marriage partner to you and dad. Now, can you calm me down?" Sun Meng raised his hand and touched the forehead of the gauze, "the doctor said that I was hit and had a bit of concussion. You are buzzing in my ear all day long. Maybe my condition is getting worse." "..." Sun Fu''s heart went up and down. "Aunt, Miss Sun has not yet given birth to a child, and she was bleeding heavily when giving birth to a child. She is extremely weak now and needs enough rest. It''s better to wait until the child is older to have a boyfriend or get married." Xing biting stepped forward, "but I''m sure miss sun can understand your kindness." When someone gave her a step, Mrs. sun naturally went down the step. "Dr. Xing, the head of Mengmeng was smashed. Will it leave scar after waiting?" Asked Mrs. sun. "I''ll give Miss Sun the best medicine. I won''t leave any scars. My aunt can rest assured about that." Xing biting said cleverly, "I''m studying the traditional Chinese medicine that can remove scars recently. I''ll give it to miss sun at that time." Mrs. sun grinned and took Xing biting''s hand. "Dr. Xing, you are really a good girl. I haven''t been in touch with you before. I often hear some rumors from others that are not good for you. I think you are a girl who only takes chances and has many prejudices against you. But now the misunderstanding is solved, and I like you more and more, When Mengmeng is well, you can come to eat at home. My uncle and mother cook some good dishes for you. Yaoyao used to eat them and said they were delicious. " Xing biting was flattered and couldn''t hide her smile. She looked at sun Yuanqian and said excitedly, "are you serious, aunt?" Chapter 1113 "It''s true, of course." Sun Fu said: "the only good thing about me is that no matter what she came from or what she did before, Yao Yao knows this best. She grew up with Yuanqian brothers and sisters, and I love her as a daughter. I never thought that the Tang family was so poor that they were not in the same class as sun Jiagen. Now I like you, Later, I will treat you as my daughter. If you and Yuanqian can achieve the right result, it''s best. If they can''t, I''ll be more than one daughter. " Smell speech, Xing biting''s eye circles with naked eye visible speed red, excitedly backhand hold Mrs. sun''s hand. "Aunt, i... i... I don''t know what to say. As long as you don''t dislike me, I can treat you as my mother." She stammered. Tang Yao was watching, but she couldn''t say what she was feeling. However, she still felt that Mrs. Sun said that wind was rain, no matter how sun Yuanqian felt. "Aunt, it''s noon, or I''ll go to the canteen of the hospital and get some food for you." "No, I''ve asked my servant to deliver food. I''ll be there in fifteen minutes." Mrs. Sun took Xing biting''s hand: "Dr. Xing, you''ve helped Meng Meng so much, and I didn''t give you anything. Well, after dinner, I''ll let Yuanqian accompany you to the downtown. If you like, you can buy it, and he''ll pay for it." With that, she turned to sun Yuanqian and said, "Yuanqian, do you hear me? You go shopping with Dr. Xing in the afternoon. You can buy any diamond or famous brand bag she likes. Don''t be stingy with money. Be generous with girls. " Sun Yuanqian pursed his mouth, took a deep look at Xing biting, and nodded in silence. "Yuanqian, what''s your attitude? What do girls think if they don''t want to? " Mrs. sun frowned and said with some dissatisfaction. "Aunt, it''s OK. I still have patients to see in the afternoon. Maybe..." "Just ask for leave." Mrs. sun came up to Xing biting''s ear: "biting, I''m trying to create an opportunity for you and Yuanqian. You have to take advantage of it. I know my son very well. He''s a Muggle. If you''re not enthusiastic and active enough, it''s hard for you to break his heart in your life. So you have to seize it and work hard to attack him. Sooner or later, he will become the monkey king, I can''t escape from your Buddha''s palm. " Xing biting''s ears are covered with a faint blush, and her eyes are flashing with unspeakable excitement. She pulls Mrs. sun into the same camp, which shows that she is one step closer to pursuing sun Yuanqian''s goal. "Aunt, I''ll take good care of it." She whispered. Sun Yuanqian just glanced at them lightly, and then stood at the window unconcerned. Sun Meng takes a look at her elder brother and the intimate relationship between her mother and Xing biting. She can''t help sighing. Her head aches faintly. Before, she still wanted to set up Xing biting and sun Yuanqian, but now it seems that Sun Yuanqian didn''t mean anything to others at all, and with her mother''s intervention, she could foresee sun Yuanqian''s disgust. Mrs. sun still doesn''t understand that her children don''t like her interfering in their marriage at all. Once they do, they will have a little feeling and will definitely die young. Sun''s servant soon brought lunch. Mrs. sun was in a good mood, so she asked everyone to sit down for dinner, but Tang Yao refused. "Aunt sun, other relatives of the Su family are here today. If Lengmo and I want to go back to accompany them, we won''t have dinner here." "Going back now?" "Well, I''m sorry. Next time I''m free, I''ll sit down with you and uncle sun and have a good chat." Although Mrs. sun was a little disappointed, she couldn''t be reluctant: "drive carefully on the road. When Mengmeng is discharged from hospital, I''ll be your host and dinner party with Uncle sun. Then you and Su Shao must come." "Aunt sun, I''ll go then." Tang Yao said with a smile. Mrs. sun intended to send Tang Yao and Su Lengmo to the door, but she was stopped by sun Yuanqian. "I''ll just send them." Sun Yuanqian said. Mrs. sun just took a deep look at sun Yuanqian and said nothing. Xing biting cheekily came forward: "Sun Shao, I''ll accompany you. It''s just that I''m going to the office to tell the two interns I''m taking to pay attention to." "Whatever you want." Sun Yuanqian twisted his eyebrows, but said nothing. Finally, the four left the ward. Xing biting took out a small box from her pocket and handed it to Tang Yao: "Miss Tang, I don''t think your face is very good. There should be some deficiency of Qi and blood. This is a medicine I personally developed to nourish women''s Qi and blood. I''ve been drinking it recently. I''ll give it to you to have a try. If you feel good, just keep looking for me." Tang Yao hesitated, or reached for it: "thank you." "Don''t be so kind-hearted. Yao Yao has a special nutritionist. They give her all kinds of balanced food every day. How can she be short of Qi and blood? Don''t think that she is really an omnipotent doctor in the hospital now." Sun Yuanqian took a look at Xing biting and choked. Xing biting''s face slightly changed, reluctantly lifted the corner of her mouth, embarrassed to say: "Miss Tang, I''m sorry, I meddle, or... You give me back the medicine." "It''s OK. I feel dizzy recently. I doubt if I''m anaemic. I didn''t expect you to send me the medicine. I''ll drink it well when I take it back. If the effect is good, I''ll ask you to take it." Tang Yao put the small box into the bag. "Brother sun, don''t treat Dr. Xing so harshly. If she can be sought after by patients in such a short time, it shows that her medical skills are qualified. Far away, it means that Mengmeng has a massive hemorrhage in premature birth. If it wasn''t for her help, the operation would not be so smooth. Thank you." Sun Yuanqian didn''t say anything, but changed the topic: "don''t you want to go back? When the elevator comes, I''ll take you and Sue here. Drive carefully. " "I know. You have a good talk with Dr. Xing." With that, Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand and entered the elevator. As soon as the door closed, the four people were divided into two free spaces. Sun Yuanqian took a look at Xing biting with one hand and said, "let''s go and have dinner first. After eating, I''ll go shopping with you. I''ll buy whatever I like. It''s your thanks for saving my sister." With that, he went straight away. Xing biting was stunned, followed quickly, hesitated for a long time, and then put her hand around sun Yuanqian''s arm. "Let go." Sun Yuanqian stopped and looked down at the hand in his wrist. Xing biting''s hand, under the sun Yuanqian''s gaze, slowly pulled out her hand, embarrassed smile, explained: "Sun Shao, I just want to be intimate with you." "Dr. Xing, our relationship is not good enough to hold hands. The reason why I promised my mother to go shopping with you is that I didn''t want to owe you too much." Sun Yuanqian''s eyebrows are full of indifference, which is better than before. He seems to be deliberately erecting a hard wall to block the relationship between the two people in two worlds, and refuses to let her get closer to his heart. Xing biting was very frustrated. She looked at sun Yuanqian helplessly and said in a dull voice, "Sun Shao, do you have to do this?" "Do you want to go shopping?" Sun Yuanqian did not answer the rhetorical question. Xing biting takes a deep breath and persuades herself secretly. It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. Sooner or later, she will open sun Yuanqian''s heart and let him accept himself sincerely, so don''t rush at this moment. Heart construction for some time, she showed a smile, "to." After a pause, she added, "but I want to go back to the lounge and change my clothes. I can''t go shopping in my doctor''s clothes." "Well." Sun Yuanqian pressed the floor where Xing biting''s lounge was located, then stared at the button and said nothing. "Do you know which floor I rest on?" Xing biting is a little pleased. She thinks that with sun Yuanqian''s indifference to her, she will never know which floor her rest room is on. Sun Yuanqian didn''t answer. As soon as the elevator arrived, he went straight in and stood upright in the corner. Xing biting obediently followed him. She wanted to stand closer to him. He glanced at him and she moved to another corner. At least two or three people were separated between them. Xing biting Yu Guang looks at sun Yuanqian. She opens her mouth and wants to talk to him. However, seeing his attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away, she swallows her words. As soon as the elevator door opened, sun Yuanqian took the lead to go out. Xing biting talked and followed. "Dr. Xing, this bunch of flowers is for you. Thank you very much for saving my mother. Our whole family is very grateful to you." Xing biting just came to the office, a handsome man with flowers in hand came over, handed the flowers to her and said politely. Xing biting has an impression of the man in front of her. Her family name is Gao, and she is the second generation of the rich. However, she is also very capable. She runs an online novel company and two electronic companies without relying on her family. She is worth hundreds of millions of yuan. Her mother suffered from cerebral hemorrhage and was admitted to the hospital. After more than ten hours of fighting, she was pulled back from the gate of death, No stroke or paralysis. "Mr. Gao, you''re welcome. It''s my duty. You don''t need to thank me. Besides, I''m allergic to flowers." In order to cope with the word allergy, she sneezed three times in a row, raised her hand and touched her nose, and looked at the man with embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I thought girls like this kind of red and gorgeous rose, but I forgot about allergies. This time I didn''t think about it." The man slightly apologetic said: "in order to express my apology, do not know I can invite you to dinner?" "I''ve already had it." Xing biting forced her arms around sun Yuanqian, pretending to be sweet: "my boyfriend and I are going shopping now, so I''m afraid we can''t accompany Mr. Gao to this meal." Chapter 1114 Then the man noticed sun Yuanqian. When he saw sun Yuanqian''s appearance, his eyes flashed slightly, and the guard flashed in the bottom of his eyes, "Dr. Xing, I inquired with other nurses and doctors. They all said that you don''t have a boyfriend. You didn''t pull this gentleman to be your boyfriend just to stop me from pursuing you, did you?" "No "Yes." The voices of Xing biting and sun Yuanqian sounded at the same time. The man looked at them more and more suspiciously, and then laughed: "Dr. Xing, you are very naughty. You see, this gentleman admits that he is not your boyfriend, so can you have this meal with me in the evening? I promise that I will not take any extraordinary measures, that is to simply express your love for my mother''s treatment. If it were not for you, her old man might have suffered a great sin because of cerebral thrombosis. " Xing biting''s politeness almost broke. She looked at sun Yuanqian with some injuries. At first, she thought sun Yuanqian would drive away her rotten peach blossom for her, but now it seems that people didn''t mean that at all. She felt very upset. "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Gao, but I won''t eat the meal. I have something else to do. I''ll go to change my clothes first." With that, Xing biting directly opens the door and closes it with a touch, blocking the two single men outside. Holding the flowers, the man felt his nose awkwardly and looked at sun Yuanqian: "this gentleman, are you a friend of biting? I wonder if I can ask you what she usually likes? I fell in love with her at first sight. I think she is a very unique girl and I intend to pursue her. " "Sorry, no comment." Sun Yuanqian refused and leaned against the wall with one hand, ignoring the man on one side. Xing biting quickly changed her clothes and came out. She tied her hair into a ponytail and put a light makeup on her face. The whole person looked young. The man on one side was stunned and said, "Dr. Xing, you look good like this." "Thank you." Xing biting was not a little excited. She just went to sun Yuanqian and said, "Sun Shao, can you go now?" "Well." Sun Yuanqian light should be a word, the first to go, Xing biting quickly follow up, the man some unwilling, also followed behind, said: "Dr. Xing, I prepared the rose you don''t like, invite you to dinner, you don''t have time, can you tell me what you like? As long as you say it, I can do it with you. " Xing biting was very upset. She wanted to shout that she didn''t like anything. However, due to the fact that the patients or nurses passing by were looking over here, she had to restrain her discomfort and said, "Mr. Gao, I don''t need your thanks. As long as you take good care of your father and keep her happy, it''s the best reward for me. As a doctor, What I want to see most is that my patients can be discharged safely. " "Dr. Xing, you are so kind. My mother has a good impression on you. She asks me to invite you to dinner. If you don''t agree, I can''t explain to her." "Mr. Gao, I..." Before Xing biting finished her words, sun Yuanqian stopped and said, "Dr. Xing, I think Mr. Gao is very sincere. Today''s shopping is temporarily cancelled. Please go to dinner with me. I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you two here." Seeing sun Yuanqian leave without hesitation, Xing biting takes care of the man and follows him. She grabs sun Yuanqian''s hand in both hands and pleads: "Sun Shao, don''t do this. You know what I''m thinking." "Let go." Sun Yuanqian just took a look at her hand holding his arm and said, "I''m not sure.". Xing biting was embarrassed. She let go of her hand and said in a good voice: "don''t be angry. My aunt asked you to go shopping with me today. You can''t break your promise." "Let''s go." Sun Yuanqian turned around and left. Xing biting immediately followed him. The man behind him couldn''t see him. He rushed over and blocked sun Yuanqian''s way: "Mr. Sun, what do you mean? I think as a man, at least a gentleman should have it. Don''t you feel guilty about treating a beautiful woman like this?" "..." sun Yuanqian just looked at him without expression and didn''t speak. The sweat on Xing biting''s anxious forehead almost came out. She stood in front of sun Yuanqian, and her tone was impatient: "Mr. Gao, it''s my own business. I''m willing to be humble to Sun Shao. It has nothing to do with you. You and I are just the relationship between the doctor and the patient''s family. I don''t think you are qualified to interfere in my personal affairs. If you do this again, I''m angry. " "Dr. Xing, I''m fighting for you." "I don''t need your support. As long as you don''t interfere in my privacy, I''ll thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man glared at sun Yuanqian fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "Dr. Xing, I''m impulsive this time. I apologize, but I have to say that I''ve fallen in love with you and intend to pursue you formally, so I formally declare war with this Mr. Sun." With that, he looked at sun Yuanqian provocatively: "Mr. Sun, do you dare to fight?" "Childish." Sun Yuanqian left these two words, turned around and left. Xing biting followed up, leaving the man has been watching her back, eyes burning a firm flame, this time, he is to catch up with Xing biting. After leaving the hospital, Xing biting followed sun Yuanqian, licked her lips and said, "Sun Shao, I don''t know Mr. Gao..." "Dr. Xing, it''s your business." Sun Yuanqian stopped and turned around. The unnoticed Xing biting almost ran into him. Fortunately, the brake was in time. "I have nothing to do with you, so how many pursuers do you have? Do you want to promise them or not? It''s up to you. You don''t have to report to me." Xing biting heart bitterness spread, she was injured looking at sun Yuanqian: "Sun Shao, do you have to say such words to hurt me?" "To tell you the truth, if you feel harsh, I can not say it, but between you and me, it''s just like this. If we go further, it won''t be possible." Sun Yuanqian said, went to open the door, still a gentleman, please Xing biting sit in. Xing biting took a deep breath and kept telling herself that it''s OK. Sun Yuanqian is indifferent to her now. Sooner or later, he will fully accept her, so she is not in a hurry at this moment. She is a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. She has been struggling in the society for so many years and cheated one rich old pervert after another. It''s not only her IQ and patience that she relies on. This time, it''s the same with sun Yuanqian. Anyway, she has nothing but a lot of time. In the center of the city, sun Yuanqian takes Xing biting to the luxury goods store. Immediately, a shopping guide greets them and politely asks them what they need. "Go and see what you see. Just let them wrap it up." Sun Yuanqian said. Xing biting went over and simply looked at it, shook her head and said, "Sun Shao, let''s have a look elsewhere. I want to buy a watch." "Let''s go." Sun Yuanqian took the lead to walk out of the store, followed by Xing biting. After a few steps, she walked forward and took his arm. No matter how expressionless he was, she just didn''t want to let go: "Sun Shao, if you really want to repay me, you will play my boyfriend in the afternoon. I want to satisfy the feeling of being spoiled by my boyfriend." Sun Yuanqian took a deep look at her. He didn''t know what he thought of. He didn''t break her hand. He acquiesced in her request to be her boyfriend for an afternoon. Xing biting''s mouth rose, the original depressed mood like the clouds. When she got to the watch shop, sun Yuanqian pulled away his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Xing biting walked in and looked at the watch carefully. When the shopping guide asked her what kind of watch she wanted, she looked at sun Yuanqian sitting on the sofa. The shopping guide immediately understood and said with a smile, "are you going to surprise your boyfriend?" "Well." Xing biting likes to be called sun Yuanqian''s girlfriend, although it is suspected of self deception, "do you have a new man''s watch?" "Yes, from this point of view, a new batch of goods arrived yesterday. They are all high-grade famous brands, which match your boyfriend''s temperament very well." The shopping guide led Xing biting to see the new watches, and she said. Xing biting looked around and finally stopped in front of a silver watch and said, "show me this one." "Miss good eye, this is our latest model of Constantine. The price is 1.2 million yuan. It matches your boyfriend''s temperament very well. You can ask him to come and have a try, or you can provide us with the size of his wrist." "1.2 million?" Xing biting pondered it carefully. She didn''t have enough money to support her. She could afford such a famous watch, but she liked it very much. She thought it matched sun Yuanqian''s noble and unattainable temperament. "Miss, if you think it''s expensive, you can look at another watch. We also have one hundred or two hundred thousand or several hundred thousand. You can have any kind of watch if you want." The shopping guide sees Xing biting''s Dilemma and reminds her kindly. "Well, I''ll see something else." Xing biting goes to see another watch. Sun Yuanqian has been waiting on the sofa for a long time. He calls another shopping guide and asks if Xing biting has a watch she just liked. The shopping guide thinks about it and truthfully tells us what happened just now. Sun Yuanqian frowned, suddenly stood up from the sofa, tall body approached Xing biting: "if you want to buy me a watch, there''s no need. I also put more than ten watches with different prices at home, each of which is more than five million. It''s the price of a set of high-end apartments. I don''t care to take watches with less than one million. In my eyes, they are rubbish." Xing biting''s mind was torn down, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in her eyes. She looked at sun Yuanqian, "Sun Shao, I just look at it casually." Chapter 1115 "It depends on you. I think I can buy it myself. I''m not so down that I want you to buy me a watch." After sun Yuanqian finished, she went to the sofa again. Xing biting didn''t want to look at her watch. She reluctantly smiles at the shopping guide and walks up to sun Yuanqian: "come on, there''s nothing nice here. I want to have a cup of milk tea." With that, she went straight out of the watch shop. Sun Yuanqian frowned, followed quickly, grabbed Xing biting''s hand outside, and said in a deep voice, "what''s your mood?" Xing biting pulled out her hand and looked at sun Yuanqian helplessly: "Sun Shao, even if you treat an ordinary friend, they are not as cold as you. Besides, I have saved your sister. You keep saying you want to repay me, but I can''t see any reward from your attitude towards me. Instead, you are sending out me everywhere, just like a disgusting fly, I just want to say, "do I really hate it?" "..." sun Yuanqian did not speak. Xing biting''s mind flashed a trace of fatigue. No matter how strong her psychological construction was, sun Yuanqian''s indifference could easily collapse. "Back." She turned and left, her high heels creaking. Sun Yuanqian frowned, quickly stepped forward, grabbed Xing biting''s arm, and said in a deep voice, "Xing biting, stop making trouble." "I didn''t make trouble. Why do you think I''m making trouble every time? Do I only make trouble in your eyes?" Xing biting angrily threw away sun Yuanqian''s hand: "sun Yuanqian, in your eyes, Tang Yao farts are fragrant, and I, how to dress up, how to please you, you are blind?" Sun Yuanqian''s face sank and his dark eyes looked directly at Xing biting. His frightening eyes still made her feel cold from her feet. "I''m sorry, I..." Xing biting knows that her slip of tongue has touched sun Yuanqian''s bottom line, but she is also in a hurry to say such words. "What do you compare with Yao Yao?" After a long time, sun Yuanqian coolly opened his mouth: "with your face which is somewhat similar to her, do you still think you are a doctor now? Your face and the identity of a doctor are worthless to me, so from what angle do you compare with her? " "..." Xing biting''s heart is like being cut by an invisible knife, and her blood flows out. Sun Yuanqian released Xing biting''s hand and looked ahead: "do you want to go shopping?" "Go back." Xing biting takes a deep look at sun Yuanqian. After she leaves, her back looks lonely. Sun Yuanqian stares at her back with a strange dark light in his eyes. In fact, he doesn''t want to make his words so ugly, but Xing biting''s entanglement with him is becoming more and more intense. If he doesn''t be more cruel, I''m afraid she will really be in deep mud. At that time, he can''t respond to her deep friendship. Back in the hospital, Xing biting whispered: "I went to see the patient." "Dr. Xing." Sun Yuanqian thousand Xu hundred turn, or called Xing biting. Xing biting takes a deep breath, turns around and looks at sun Yuanqian with a reluctant smile. "I''m sorry, I just said too much." Sun Yuanqian apologized. Xing biting hooked the corner of her lips, her expression changed, and then she gave a wry smile: "Sun Shao, you don''t need to apologize, you just say what you think, I don''t blame you." After a pause, she said: "but don''t think that a few words can make me back down. I just feel uncomfortable. When I adjust, I will continue to chase you. In my life, I''ll depend on you." Sun Yuanqian frowned, but Xing biting didn''t give him any plans to continue talking. She left in a hurry on her high heels. Back to the office, Xing biting quickly closed the door, back against the door, eye is visible to the naked eye speed red. After standing at the door for a long time, Xing biting fiddles with her hair, goes around to the back of her desk and takes out the business card that Abel gave her before. She stares at the phone number on it and looks down. Finally, she dials the number. "Hello, this is Xing biting. I want to meet you." Xing biting said straight to the point. Don''t know what said there, Xing biting nodded: "good, at 7 pm, see you at the Champs Elysees Hotel." Hang up the phone, Xing biting tore up the business card, deep in the eye flashed a resolute. Sun Yuanqian''s words determined her to cooperate with Abel. She wanted to prove to sun Yuanqian that she was more suitable for him than Tang Yao. She looks like Tang Yao in appearance, but she is more mature than Tang Yao in mind. She is the most suitable for sun Yuanqian. At seven o''clock in the evening, after some disguise, Xing biting drove to the appointed Champs Elysees Hotel. The welcome lady came up and asked her if she was alone or had an appointment with her friend. She said she had an appointment with Abel. Immediately someone took her to the box that had been ordered. Abel had been waiting there for a long time, with a cigarette between her fingers, smoking slowly. "Coming? Sit down. " Abel picked his eyebrows, looked at Xing biting at the door, pointed to the position opposite him, and said. Xing biting hesitated and went to sit down. Her hands tightly grasp the bag, look a little nervous, subconsciously swallowed saliva. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t eat you." Abel chuckled and said, "besides, you called me. You''re so nervous that I look like a villain who wants to bow to a good woman." Xing biting took a deep breath, which was not so nervous. "Abel, the purpose of my calling you today, I think I don''t need to say that you understand. I don''t talk nonsense. I just want to ask you how you can help me get Sun Shao''s heart." She said straight to the point: "I love him. I''m sure I''ll get him. But he''s getting colder and colder to me now. I don''t know what to do for the moment. Give me a move. As long as you can let me get him, I''ll listen to you." "Seriously?" Abel raised his eyebrows and jokingly said, "even if you end up with an insane fool, would you?" Xing biting frowned: "what do you mean?" "Literally." Instead of going on, Abel called the waiter and asked her to serve the dishes. Then she smoked slowly and put Xing biting aside. Xing biting took a deep look at Abel and said, "Abel, what do you mean? Make it clear to me. Don''t pretend to be mysterious here. I''m here to talk about cooperation with you. If you say half and hide half, I''ll reconsider the feasibility of cooperation. " "Don''t worry, Miss Xing. It''s only when you have enough to eat and drink that you can talk about cooperation, isn''t it?" Abel looked at Xing biting with a smile: "you can''t be a fat man at a time. Take your time. Maybe you will fall in love with the feeling of cooperating with me." "..." Xing biting can only resist the agitation of her heart. The waiter''s serving speed is very fast, but in ten minutes, a table full of dishes and a bottle of 82 year old Lafite were served. Abe opened the bottle, took two glasses and said, "Miss Xing, would you mind having a drink?" "Nothing." Xing biting said absently. She''s full of sun Yuanqian now, and she''s not in the mood to drink at all. However, seeing that Abel is so calm, she can only restrain her agitation and want to see what Abel is up to. "Miss Xing, try it. I brought this bottle of wine from home. It''s been hidden for decades. It''s older than me." Abel poured the good wine and put it in front of Xing biting: "don''t worry, there''s no medicine in it. You don''t have to worry about being used by me after drinking it. I''m not good at anything, but I don''t like forcing women. I prefer the whole process of chasing and conquering women." ¡°shit¡£¡± Xing biting, with a low curse in a small voice, took the glass and drank it. Seeing her posture of drinking like a cow, Abel shook his head and said, "Miss Xing, you have to taste the wine slowly to taste the delicacy. Such a heavy drink is a waste of the mellow wine." Xing biting''s eyebrows have already faintly flashed a trace of impatience, she buried herself in food to eat, too lazy to pay attention to the mysterious Abel. Fortunately, Abel also knew how to write the idiom "enough is enough". With a slight cough, he returned to the main topic: "Miss Xing, are you not curious, why are you so similar to Tang Yao?" Xing biting ate, looked up at Abel and said, "what do you mean?" "Don''t care what I mean, just tell me if you are curious about why you and Tang Yao are so similar." Abe repeated. Xing biting was not angry with a sneer, "what''s so surprising about this? The world is so big that there is nothing strange about it. Two people look like nothing. I also saw several pairs of twins separated by tens of thousands of miles on the Internet. They are almost the same as twins. But after DNA testing, they don''t have any blood relationship at all." With a light smile, Abel took out a document from his chair, pushed it to Xing biting and said, "Miss Xing, you can have a look." Xing biting frowned, but she opened the file and scanned it carefully. When she saw that the DNA coincidence rate between her and Tang Yao was 99.99999...%, she was shocked. She and Tang Yao are sisters. The other one is from Tang Yao and Tang Jiahao. The final result is only about 1%, which means that they are not brothers and sisters at all. It''s not that Xing biting has never doubted the relationship between her and Tang Yao before, but Tang Yao''s lukewarm attitude makes her lose her mind. Now it seems that she and Tang Yao are Chapter 1116 "How can you have these?" She took a deep breath and asked as calmly as she could. Abe laughed again and looked at Xing biting playfully: "Miss Xing, you are a doctor. You should understand that you don''t need to be present for DNA test now, do you? If you work in a hospital, I just need to spend some money. It''s not very difficult to get your hair. As for Tang Yao and Tang Jiahao, I have other ways to get them. " Xing biting holds the document tightly, and her face is unpredictable. She has mixed feelings in her heart. She thinks of the inhuman life she lived before, and thinks that Tang Jiahao lives a rich life with the help of Tang Yao, which makes her feel even worse. "Even if Tang Yao and I are sisters, she has no intention of recognizing me." After a while, Xing biting said with self mockery, "I have mentioned before that she and I may be sisters, but do you know what they say? She said that she has only one younger brother. Let me be my doctor well. Don''t expect something that is not. In other words, she is afraid of me and plotting her property. " "If it''s me, I''m afraid, but the premise is that you are not her sister, but you put forward such suggestive words. Anyone who is in that position will think more. This is the common fault of rich people." Abel pointed to the document in Xing biting''s hand, "but if this document falls into Tang Yao''s hand unintentionally, the ending will be different. If you have blood ties, I don''t believe that Tang Yao can forgive those things that Tang''s husband and wife have done to her." Xing biting pondered: "how can I get this DNA test report into her hands?" "As long as you want, I have ways for her to see it." "When you become Tang Yao''s sister, you can change your name and get close to sun Yuanqian. With the help of medicine, I don''t believe that he won''t fall in love with you." "Drug assisted?" Xing biting said, "what do you mean?" Abel took out a small bottle, pushed it to Xing biting, and said his ultimate goal of coming here tonight: "this bottle of medicine is developed by a national medical institution several meters away. It can make people lose their memory. As for the direction that the person will develop after losing his memory, it depends on how the person who gives him the medicine controls it." "Sequelae." Looking at the small medicine bottle, Xing biting doesn''t show any happiness. She is a doctor and knows that taking any medicine will cause different harm to the human body. Especially taking this kind of medicine that can make people lose their memory, the sequelae is more serious. With a playful smile, Abel said, "Miss Xing is worthy of studying medicine. She thinks differently from others." "Say it straight." Xing biting frowned: "don''t beat around the Bush for me, I don''t like it." "Well, I''ll be frank. I don''t know what the sequelae of this medicine is. It''s just been studied and few people take it." "Take this bottle of medicine that you don''t know what will happen, and let me give it to Sun Shao?" Xing biting heart burning a group of anger, "you are teasing me, or think I can for the so-called love, selfish to ignore his safety?" "This bottle of medicine is just for you to take. Whether you want to give it to him or not is your business. I will not interfere." Abel shrugged. "If you don''t want him to eat, you can only make him fall in love with you in another way." "What can I do?" Xing biting said eagerly. "With his baby." "With children, and you are Tang Yao''s sister, he will marry you if he has no way. You are husband and wife. I think you should have countless ways to make him fall in love with you." "..." Xing biting fell into silence. Abel took his chopsticks and put them into his bowl. He ate slowly, and he was not in a hurry. Xing biting''s eyes flashed a struggle. In the end, she was obviously moved. "If you can let Tang Yao recognize my sister, I promise to cooperate with you." Instead of talking about cooperation, Abel said, "Miss Xing, how can you guarantee that after you become Tang Yao''s sister and get sun Yuanqian, you can still be with me? If you suddenly turn your face and don''t recognize others, don''t I make wedding clothes for you and get nothing? " Xing biting took a look at Abel and said, "Mr. Abel, do you think I''m a fool, or do you think I''m a fool? If you don''t do a good job, will you dare to come to me? If I become sun Yuanqian''s wife and refuse to recognize others as you said above, I think you should have plenty of opportunities to make me doomed, don''t you? " "Ha ha..." Abe laughed wildly. After laughing enough, he gave Xing biting a thumbs up: "Miss Xing, you are really a smart woman. As long as you help me get rid of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, I promise that you can hold Mrs. Sun Shao''s position for a long time, and you will enjoy more glory and wealth in the future." Xing biting is not as happy as she imagined. She only wants sun Yuanqian from the beginning to the end. She doesn''t care so much about whether she is married to a rich family or whether she has a sister who is married to a rich family. She has a good understanding of money. If she has money, she will spend more. Occasionally, she will set aside a share of money to support the orphanage. If she doesn''t, she will tighten her belt and spend less. Then she will use her brain to cheat the rich old perverts. "Miss Xing, let''s talk about it all. You have to eat some of the dishes, don''t you?" Abel pointed to the dishes on the table that were no longer steaming, and said, "the Champs Elysees Hotel is a five-star hotel in Jincheng. The cook''s skill is OK, but I prefer the foie gras made by the Abel family cooks. If you come to my country one day, I''ll treat you to eat it solemnly as the host." Xing biting just smile politely, chopsticks only focus on the food in front of her. After dinner, Xing biting wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin and said, "Mr. EBER, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first. If you have something to call me." Abel made a gesture of invitation and said, "Miss Xing, you go first. I''ll wait for another friend here, so I won''t see you off." Xing biting nodded, took the bag and left the box. Before long, there was a knock at the door, and Abel said, "come in, please." As soon as the door opened, a tall man came in. Looking closely, who else could Huo Qisheng be. "She agreed?" Huo Qisheng came over, opened his chair, sat down and said straight to the point. "Yes." Abel took a cigarette. "It doesn''t matter who goes out. It''s better for these women who think they are affectionate. They can do a lot of crazy things for the so-called love, so it''s not easy to take the bait." Huo Qisheng, noncommittal, sits in the position where Xing biting left before. "Huo Shao, I heard that Su Lengmo and Tang Yao have noticed that the woman you put in Tang Jiahao''s side has already found a ghost for them to catch. What''s the matter?" It''s not surprising that Abel didn''t mention any pot. When he asked, Huo Qisheng''s face became very bad. "It''s almost revealing. With Su Lengmo''s cleverness, I don''t know if she can cross over this time. If not, she can only..." Huo Qisheng dipped his chopsticks in tea and wrote down the word "death" on the dining table. Abel took a look at it, gave a meaningful smile, and said, "Huo Shao, don''t you know how to be compassionate? At least Miss Shang is your capable general. She looks good and loves you very much. Are you willing to kill such a subordinate? " "No use value, don''t kill, still leave her to go out with me?" Huo Qisheng snorted coldly: "if it wasn''t for her carelessness, I wouldn''t be so helpless this time. It''s because she''s been working for me for so many years to let her die." "Huo Shao, don''t worry. Let''s look at the situation. Anyway, Miss Shang still has a seed in her stomach. Maybe it will become her life-saving clothes in the end." Abel laughed: "and I found a good helper for her this time. Xing biting, who just went out, is a sister to Tang Yao. It is estimated that she lost her relationship when she was a child for some reason. With this kind of relationship, she and miss Shang can join hands and definitely make su Lengmo and Tang Yao play together." Huo Qisheng''s eyes sank and he looked at Abel like a scrutinizer: "are you sure?" "This is the DNA test of Tang Yao, Xing biting and Tang Jiahao. Interestingly, Tang Yao and Xing biting are sisters by blood, but their brothers and sisters have no blood relationship for more than 20 years. I guess Tang Yao''s husband and wife bought Tang Yao from somewhere. After giving birth to Tang Jiahao''s son, they raised Tang Yao as a pig and dog, When she grows up, she will try her best to kill money from her as a cash cow. Think about it, Tang Yao is also very poor. She always thinks that those who are biological parents are actually foster parents without blood relationship. I don''t know how she will feel when she knows the truth. " He said that he was pitiful, but there was no sympathy on his face. On the contrary, he was very schadenfreude. Huo Qisheng''s face improved a lot: "Abel, I''ve benefited a lot from cooperating with you this time. You are more than that Qiyu society. He is a man who can only revenge. If he doesn''t need him, I''d like to shoot him." Abel laughed heartily, played with his chopsticks and said, "Huo Shao, is it better to take revenge? This kind of person is easy to control, otherwise, we have to rack our brains to get rid of him after the thing is done. " Huo Qisheng thought deeply, raised his glass and touched Abel. "Later, this document will be sent to Tang Yao." After a glass of wine, Abe said meaningfully. Huo Qisheng laughed joyfully. The laughter seemed to come out of his chest. Chapter 1117 After dealing with the Su family, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo go back to their bedroom and let themselves lie in the big bed. "Tired?" Su Lengmo sits on the edge of the bed and asks fondly. "A little bit." Tang Yao yawned a little. "I didn''t expect that your cousins, cousins and cousins would play so well, and they also led us to join the camp. I thought they were the elites in various industries and should be serious in life." "They love to play in private, but they just keep serious in front of their elders." Su Lengmo said: "especially big brother, although he was a soldier before, now he is transferred to the local government, but you can''t imagine that he can dance, especially singing and dancing. When he was young, he danced with a steel pipe in full swing, which attracted countless women''s warm cheers." Tang Yao slightly stare big eyes, curiously looking at Su Lengmo: "really?" Su Jingmo so serious temperament, and Su Lengmo stand together not angry from the prestige of the boldness is no less let, she can''t put him and pole dance together. In other people''s point of view, pole dance is not very serious men and women will go to learn, in the impact of such traditional ideas, she did not expect Su Jingmo will go to learn, she said, Su Jingmo saw such a dance on the automatic screen, and then will be very severe reprimand a - wind vulgar. Su Lengmo low smile voice, way: "don''t believe? Another day, we''ll invite our elder brother to the bar and ask him to dance for you. Although he is tall and big, he is soft and looks better than a woman. Even I was surprised when I saw him "You don''t reject it?" "Why reject? It''s a personal hobby. In the Su family''s view, as long as it doesn''t affect their career, it''s acceptable to have some hobbies in private, such as pole dancing and gambling. As long as they don''t do anything out of line, no one will say anything. " "What about Qimo?" "The Su family has a big career. If Qimo is not interested in his career, he can be a dandy. The Su family can afford to support him. Of course, this is the original words of the old man and my mother. They consciously or unconsciously cultivate Qimo like this. When I found out, he was already qualified, good at eating, drinking and playing, and knew little about business management." Su Lengmo shrugged his shoulders. Although he didn''t like it, his tone still showed a trace of impatience: "this time he married Wu Yuanyuan, I hope she can make him really mature." Tang Yao nodded and understood the secret. Su Lengmo and Su Qimo are two brothers. From the old man''s point of view, they only need a real successor. Su Lengmo has shown his talent in business since he was a child. Su Qimo naturally becomes the one who has been abandoned. It''s up to him to develop freely, become a dandy, or become a real talent, Otherwise, I can only be a dandy who only takes money from home all my life. There was a knock outside the door. Su Lengmo went to open the door. When he stood at the door, Mo handed over a cow belt and said, "boss, someone sent it. Our people chased it out. The person disappeared, but it was indicated that it was for the young lady, so I sent it here." Su Lengmo took it and said, "have you checked what''s inside?" "Back to the boss, it has been checked. It''s a document. There''s nothing suspicious on it. You can open it safely." When Mo road. "Well, go down and have a rest." Su Lengmo waved his hand and said: "boss, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go down first." Finish saying, he turns round to walk, Su Lengmo backhand closes the door. "What''s the matter? What did Shi Mo bring? " Tang Yao came down from the bed at the moment of knocking on the door. Naturally, she knew that Shi Mo was standing outside the door. She saw Su Lengmo holding a cow belt in her hand. She guessed that it should be documents and so on. Su Lengmo opens the ox belt, takes out the document from inside, and reads it at will. But when he sees the conclusion behind, his face sinks and he looks up at Tang Yao. "Why, this document is about me?" Tang Yao came over and took out the document from Su Lengmo''s hand. "Let me see..." she looked down and saw the result above. Her words flashed with disbelief. "Wife, are you ok?" Su Lengmo raised her hand to shake in front of her and asked anxiously. Tang Yao looked up at Su Lengmo, lifted the corner of her mouth, and said, "Lengmo, is this someone playing a prank with me?" "In conclusion, it should not be." Su Lengmo said: "but I don''t rule out that someone is deliberately cheating. I will thoroughly investigate this matter." Tang Yao grasped the document in her hand, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. She lifted the corner of her mouth and found that her upper and lower lips were shaking so badly. She grabbed Su Lengmo''s hand and whispered: "Lengmo, you let me lean on you, I''m a little dizzy." Although Xing biting had deliberately mentioned in front of her that they might be related by blood, otherwise they couldn''t be so similar, she only regarded them as a joke. She always believed that Tang Jiahao was her younger brother. Although they were not so similar, she loved Tang Jiahao sincerely for so many years. Now someone has told her through an inspection report that she has no blood relationship with Tang Jiahao. This kind of attack is not personal experience. It''s really hard to explain the five flavors. Su Lengmo bends over, holds Tang Yao up, walks to the bed, puts her on the big bed, takes out the document from her hand, puts it on the small table, and says: "don''t think about it so much. I''ll send someone to check it tomorrow." Tang Yao shakes her head and looks at Su Lengmo calmly. "Lengmo, I can''t sleep. I''m in a mess now. I never doubt that Jiahao is my younger brother. Although my parents scolded me from childhood, they always beat and scolded me. I also thought about the possibility that I''m not their daughter. Later, I denied this idea, even if they were not good to me, But he also gave me a bite to eat, which made me live to such a big age. Now someone tells me that Jiahao is not my brother. My heart is in a mess. " Su Lengmo put her hand on Tang Yao''s heart. Sure enough, she was fast and disordered, which showed that she was very flustered at the moment. "Wife, calm down. I don''t know if housekeeper Hao is related to you by blood. He is your brother." "But if he wasn''t for my brother, I''m afraid the grievances I''ve suffered over the years will burst out all of a sudden." Tang Yao nervously grabs Su Lengmo''s hand: "Lengmo, I''m not a saint. I''ll be angry, angry, resentful and unwilling... There will be more negative emotions. If this document is true, I may not be able to treat Jiahao as before. So when someone told me that Xing biting and I may have blood relationship, I didn''t turn a deaf ear to it, It''s just that I severely reprimanded that person in order to suppress this rumor, because I''m afraid that the negative emotions in my heart will burst out all of a sudden. " The grievances and unwillingness once suffered in the hands of the Tang family''s husband and wife can not be forgotten in a few words. They even think that the memories deliberately forgotten will never be remembered in their life. As a result, they recall them one by one in a specific environment, as if they happened yesterday. "I know." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao into her arms and gently pats her back: "calm down, you are in a bad state now. If you go on like this, you will only make yourself feel painful. Follow me and take a deep breath. With me, no one can hurt you, even the so-called truth." Tang Yao kept taking a deep breath, slowly calmed down, and the emotion in her eyes gradually settled down. "Darling, you did a good job." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao''s forehead and says: "sleep for a while. Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to check the authenticity of this matter. If this document is true, I will support you in whatever decision you make. The best result is that you have a younger sister. Besides, there is no change." Maybe Su Lengmo''s voice is too low, or his calmness gives her great courage. Tang Yao''s hatred is not so strong. Although Tang Jiahao used to be very bad and caused her a lot of trouble, things have passed. Now he has become very sensible and knows that he loves her sister. Therefore, she can''t force Tang Jiahao to do what the Tang couple have done. This is the most unfair thing to him. Yes, one yard to one yard. Tang Jiahao is still her brother. After psychological construction, Tang Yao didn''t hate so much. She nodded gently: "Lengmo, I''ll have a sleep." "Well, sleep. I''ll be here with you." Su Lengmo put her hand over Tang Yao''s eyes. After she was sure that she was really asleep, he put her on the pillow, pulled the quilt to cover her, got up and went to the window, called: "Shi Mo, find out who sent this document, and see what the person behind the scenes is for? Also, check to see if Xing biting is really related to Tang Yao. I don''t want to recognize a sister who doesn''t have any blood relationship. " "Yes, boss." Shi Mo said on the phone, "I''ve already started to investigate this matter. I''ll report to the boss when I have the result." "Well." Su Lengmo answers a word and hangs up the phone directly. His head aches faintly. The occurrence of these things does not give Tang Yao a chance to breathe. If he knows who is behind the scenes, he will make those people pay a painful price. He turned his head and looked at Tang Yao, who was sleeping quietly in bed. There was a twinkle of heartache in his eyes. He is deeply in love with Tang Yao, how can he not understand the painful struggle in her heart. The next day, Shi Mo sent a message to confirm that Xing biting and Tang Yao are related by blood, and Tang Yao and Tang Jiahao are not brothers and sisters. As for the messenger, he was fully armed that night. From the video, he put down the ox belt and left when no one was in the security booth, because he had a tight bag, So it''s impossible to tell who sent it from his figure. Chapter 1118 "I see. You go down first." Su Lengmo took the document that Shi Mo handed over and said. Shi Mo nodded and turned to go out. Tang Yao comes out of the bathroom and sees Su Lengmo sitting on the edge of the bed with a document in her hand. She gets a lump in her heart and finally walks over slowly. "What''s the result?" "Well, Shi Mo just came. You and Xing biting are really sisters. " Although Tang Yao had psychological preparation, she was still stunned when she heard Su Lengmo''s words. She wanted to pull out a smile, but she found it was so stiff. "Not feeling well?" Su Lengmo held her in her arms and whispered: "if you don''t want to recognize her, don''t recognize her. Just as usual, you''ve done a lot to Xing biting. At least let her manage a traditional Chinese medicine hospital and make a lot of false evidence for her. Gradually, she has become famous in medicine. Now she can''t make as much money as the rich people, but she can live better than the ordinary people, And so on, it''s much better than she used to cheat and abduct. " Tang Yao''s eyes turned and looked at Su Lengmo: "what do you mean, let me not care about my own sister, but about a brother who has no blood relationship?" "I don''t mean that. I just don''t want you to be in a dilemma." Su Lengmo said, "look at you now. Crying is better than laughing." Tang Yao reluctantly pulled the corner of the mouth, stuffy voice way: "cold Mo, this joke is not funny." "On purpose." Su Lengmo follows Tang Yao''s words. "I know." Tang Yao nodded. After a night''s adjustment, she has actually accepted the fact that Xing biting is her sister, but she has not yet figured out what to do. It is reasonable to say that she and Xing biting have been separated for so many years and have never seen this sister. In fact, she does not have much feelings in her heart, but it may be due to the blood relationship, and her impression of her is much better. "Lengmo, please accompany me to the hospital." Tang Yaodao. "Good." Su Lengmo put down Tang Yao: "eat breakfast first and then go." Tang Yao has no opinion. Two people go downstairs, Su Jingmo is sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, other people do not see a. "Good morning, big brother." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo said hello at the same time. Su Jingmo put down the newspaper and looked up at them: "good morning." "Big brother, what about the others?" Tang Yao asked casually. "The old man said he wanted to go fishing, so my mother and other elders went with him to see him show his power. My younger brothers and sisters were curious and went with him." Su Jingmo casually explained, "do you want to have breakfast? Let''s go, one piece. " "Big brother hasn''t eaten yet?" "I just went for a morning run, and I had a set of Taijiquan with the old men in the nearby villas. I was sweating all over. I didn''t have much appetite when I came back to take a bath. I thought I''d wait for you two to come down and eat soon." Su Jingmo casually explained that he went to the restaurant with Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. After breakfast, Su Jingmo said: "Lengmo, sister-in-law, do you have any activities next?" "Brother, Lengmo and I plan to go to the hospital. Mengmeng hasn''t been discharged, so we want to see her and her son." "I''ll go too. After all, it''s your friend. I''m the eldest brother. I''m just at home today, so I can''t go." Tang Yao thought about it and didn''t refuse. In this way, the original two person line became three person line. When she arrived at the hospital, Tang Yao saw Xing biting, who was patiently answering the old man''s questions with a stethoscope around her neck. Her eyes flashed and her mood became very different. At this moment, she had a feeling that this is her biological sister. Su Jingmo saw Tang Yao staring at someone, followed her eyes, picked the eyebrows, and said: "from this point of view, Miss Xing and sister-in-law look really like each other. If I didn''t know in advance that they didn''t have any blood relationship, I would think she was sister of sister-in-law, more like a sister than a proud family." Tang Yao drew back her eyes, looked at Su Jingmo and said, "brother, do you think I''m very similar to her?" "Isn''t that an accepted fact?" Su Jingmo said with a smile: "even if I''m not in Jincheng all the year round, I''ve heard from my aunt that Miss Xing is very similar to you, but I haven''t contacted her. I don''t know how she is. From the appearance alone, people who don''t know the truth will surely think that you and she are two sisters. Compared with her, Jiahao is not so similar to you." Tang Yao laughed bitterly and said nothing. After answering the old man''s question, Xing biting looks this way as if she feels something. Seeing Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, she is stunned and walks this way. "Miss Tang, two Su shaos." She said hello politely. Tang Yao doesn''t speak, but stares at Xing biting''s face. She used to think that Xing biting was deliberately imitating her dress. That''s why they are so similar. However, despite these objective views, she finds that they are really like each other. Even the moles at the corners of their mouths are in the same position, especially their eyes, It''s like bending into a line. Xing biting naturally noticed that Tang Yao was looking at her, and she had to come out more or less. Tang Yao should have received the document, and it would be good if she had received it, so that she would not have to rack her brains to think about how to let Tang Yao know that she was her sister. However, the most urgent task now is how to let Tang Yao recognize her. Otherwise, what''s the point of knowing that they are sisters. "Miss Tang, what''s the matter with you? Is there something on my face?" Xing biting pretends to know nothing and asks. Tang Yao drew back her eyes and shook her head. "It''s OK. I just think you and I are very similar." Xing biting smiles and tilts her head, rarely showing a playful look. She says, "Miss Tang, this has been said before. Everyone knows that we are very similar." "Yes, everyone knows." Tang Yao''s heart felt something. Xing biting frowned and looked at Tang Yao anxiously: "Miss Tang, are you not feeling well? If you want me to feel your pulse, I don''t think your face is very good. " Tang Yao shook her head: "it''s OK." She changed the topic: "Dr. Xing, how is Meng Meng''s body? How many days can she leave the hospital?" "Another two days of observation, if her head has no other sequelae, she can be discharged from the hospital. Just go home and have a good rest. She is still in the confinement. Don''t be tired. There are no other major problems." Xing biting said truthfully. Tang Yao nodded and wanted to say something more. A young girl with the appearance of a nurse came over and said, "Dr. Xing, the patient in ward 303 has some stomachache and can''t go to the toilet. Please go and have a look." Xing biting nodded: "I''ll go right away." After that, she apologized to Tang Yao and three people with a smile: "Miss Tang, two Su Shao, I went upstairs to see the patient first. She is a grandmother in her eighties. She is not feeling well recently. I can''t be careless." "Go ahead. After seeing the patient, I want to invite you to dinner at noon. I don''t know if I can?" Tang Yaodao. Xing biting was stunned and nodded: "I''m sure I''d like to invite Miss Tang. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first and meet you at noon. " "Well." Tang Yao didn''t stop him. After Xing biting left, Su Jingmo looked at Tang Yao suspiciously: "sister-in-law, you are a little strange today. Are you not feeling well?" "Brother, it''s OK. I just think it''s an honor to meet someone who looks like me in the vast crowd." "Maybe." Tang Yao chuckled, "brother, Lengmo, go upstairs first. After watching Mengmeng, have lunch together." "OK, I''ll be fine for one or two days, and I won''t take office until five days later." Su Jingmo said: "today, I''ll be a cheeky person and rub my brother and sister''s meal. I hope you two don''t dislike it." "It''s a great honor for Lengmo and me to appreciate it. We don''t dare to dislike it." Tang Yao replied with a smile. I went to the ward to see sun Meng and stayed with her until noon. Tang Yao got up and said, "Meng Meng, I''ve also made an appointment with Dr. Xing for dinner, so I won''t be here with you." "If you have something to do, just do it. Don''t come with me every day." Sun Meng chuckled, "I''m not a fragile glass. Don''t be afraid that I''ll be hurt here. I accidentally hurt my head. Otherwise, the wild lady dares to do this to me. It''s her head that blooms." Tang Yao shakes her head in a funny way, reaches out her hand and pokes around her wound, saying: "it''s hard to talk now." Sun Meng raised his hand and touched the place where Tang Yao had poked him. He looked at sun Yuanqian: "elder brother, you can go with Yao Yao, too. Her treat. You can rub her. Su Shao has money. Kill her hard." "Mengmeng, you are really my good friend. You''ve encouraged brother sun." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. Sun Meng spits out his tongue playfully. Sun Yuanqian came forward and said, "Yao Yao, do you mind if I go with you?" "Why, I''m glad you''re going." Tang Yao said with a smile. She was just thinking that Xing biting was her sister, and she seemed to be deeply attached to sun Yuanqian. If they could be brought together, they would definitely be close. Now we have to test sun Yuanqian''s words. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo left the ward. Tang Yao licked her lips and asked, "brother sun, you were ordered to go shopping with Dr. Xing yesterday. Did you buy anything good?" "No, she came back to the hospital on the way." Sun Yuanqian did not hide. Tang Yao picks her eyebrows and looks at sun Yuanqian suspiciously: "brother sun, are you kidding? Doctor Xing is very clear about your mind. She should be eager to go shopping with you. How can she come back to the hospital halfway? Is it her patient who has an accident?" "No, I said some unpleasant words. She may not like it, so she came back angry." Sun Yuanqian put one hand in his pocket and looked at Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, why do you want to match me and her like my mother and sister?" Chapter 1119 For a moment, Tang Yao didn''t know how to answer. She was afraid of saying something wrong, which made sun Yuanqian angry. "Miss Tang, Sun Shao." Xing biting came with the case in her hand: "are you going to leave? I have two more patients to see "It''s OK. We''ll wait for you." Tang Yao''s wonderful words: "Dr. Xing, work is important, but don''t be too busy. If you eat on time, work and rest can last a long time." Xing biting looked at Tang Yao suspiciously and nodded: "Miss Tang, I know." "It''s good to know. Go and be busy. I''ll wait for you outside with Lengmo. Just call me when you''re finished." Tang Yao made a phone call gesture, "don''t be in a hurry. It''s less than 12 o''clock now." "Then I''ll go first." Xing biting quietly looked at sun Yuanqian, this just took the case to leave. Tang Yao takes a look at sun Yuanqian and says something nice for Xing biting: "brother sun, doctor Xing has changed a lot now, which is very different from the way we first knew her. She wears a professional doctor''s uniform, and the whole person looks like a halo of healing and saving people, don''t you think?" Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao suspiciously and said, "Yao Yao, you didn''t say so many good things for her before." Tang Yao gave a dry smile. "Brother sun, you said it was before. People always changed. I suddenly felt that the resemblance between doctor Xing and me might be a kind of fate. What do you think?" "..." for a moment, sun Yuanqian didn''t know how to answer, and his eyes were full of complicated light. He can see that Tang Yao is trying her best to match him up with Xing biting. When he thinks of this possibility, he is extremely uncomfortable. If his mother and sister make up, he can still turn a blind eye, but Tang Yao clearly knows that he has only her in mind, and still wants to make up for him and Xing biting, which makes him particularly uncomfortable. Tang Yao some guilty to avoid sun Yuanqian fall on her body look at the eyes, turn to look at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, let''s go to the car and wait for doctor Xing." Su Lengmo has no opinion. The four left the hospital by elevator and got into different vehicles. "Lengmo, I want to make up brother sun and my sister, isn''t it a little selfish?" Looking at the car in front of sun Yuanqian, Tang Yao asked. "When a man is married, when a woman is married, neither of them has a boyfriend or a girlfriend. From the standpoint of a friend, it''s not wrong for you to be a matchmaker." Su Leng Mo Yi said with righteous words. Tang Yao puffed and looked at Su Lengmo playfully: "Lengmo, I find that you are very mean. You wish brother sun had a girlfriend." "Wife, you''ve found that. I can''t hide my thoughts from you." Su Lengmo deliberately amuses Tang Yao. Tang Yao was amused, but after laughing, she became serious. "Lengmo, I''m going to recognize Xing biting. Anyway, she''s my sister. I can''t let her stay out." "Have you figured it out?" Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao nodded: "I''ve figured it out. No matter how I separated from her before, she is the only family member in the world. Maybe I can see the photos of my parents from her hands and listen to her talk about their elders, so that I can know that I''m not treated by my parents, but I''m not the daughter of the Tang family. That''s why they are so indifferent to me, Take me as a cash cow and ask for it. " Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and gently stroked the back of Tang Yao''s head. "Don''t think so much. Those unbearable memories are gone." Tang Yao is gently shaking his head, voice a little hoarse said: "cold Mo, can''t pass, those memories are too painful, so that last night saw the document, just like the tide of water into my brain, I want to forget, but how can''t forget." She held her head in both hands, with a trace of pain on her face. "I couldn''t understand why my biological parents were so cruel to me, just like I was their enemy. When there were people, they were willing to smile at me and cook me some delicious meals, but once I didn''t give them money, they would show their ugly faces, They either sneer at me or add laxatives to the food to make me vomit. Several times, I was sent to the hospital because of food poisoning. The doctors said that I only recovered my life when I was very old. At that time, I would lie on the hospital bed weakly and constantly ask myself whether I am very disgusting, or they would even be able to do this to me. " Su Lengmo''s face suddenly changed. His eyes flashed a terrible killing intention. He broke Tang Yao''s face and said in a deep voice: "they have done so many abominable things to you?" Tang Yao said with a bitter smile, "Lengmo, these are still the tip of the iceberg, so I still feel cold when I think of them now." "They should be glad they died early." Su Lengmo''s handsome face became ferocious. He clenched his fist and hit the steering wheel angrily: "I want to know that they have done so many heartless things to you, and I will make their life worse than death, even though they were your parents at the beginning." Tang Yao was startled, stretched out her hand to encircle Su Lengmo''s shoulder, and whispered: "don''t be angry, I''m ok." Su Lengmo looks at the front, and cold dark awns emerge in her eyes. He was thinking about whether to attack Tang Jiahao. Parents'' debts are paid by their children. "Lengmo, don''t fight against Jiahao. Now he is innocent. He doesn''t remember anything before." Tang Yao seems to know what Su Lengmo thinks in her heart. She comes to his ear and pleads in her voice: "he is still my brother after all." Maybe because of her childhood experience, Tang Yao attaches great importance to her relatives. Although she knows that they are selfish in nature and may hurt her regardless of conditions, she still finds all kinds of excuses to excuse them. Until she can''t excuse them, she ruthlessly deals with them. "Fool, he is your relative. How can I do it to him?" Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao''s forehead: "unless you say it yourself, I won''t touch the people around you." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo gratefully: "Lengmo, thank you!" She knows that once it comes to family affairs, she will become particularly vulnerable, and the deep scars will reappear in front of people. "Wife, if you say thank you again, I''ll kiss you here. I''ll kiss you in a daze and see how you can eat." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s face and says with a threat. Tang Yao smile, Yu Guang see Xing biting step down, she said: "Xing biting is coming." Su Lengmo sits back in her seat. Xing biting went to their car, Tang Yao rolled down the window, "Dr. Xing, you go to sit with brother sun, he is alone, you can chat with him." "... good." Xing biting looks at sun Yuanqian''s car and walks over. She also wants to have more opportunities to get along with sun Yuanqian, although he is mostly expressionless. Yesterday, she went back to the hospital without shopping. In fact, she was very upset. She was afraid that sun Yuanqian would be annoyed by the way she made a little girl. Fortunately, today, as the host, Tang Yao gives her and sun Yuanqian a chance to be alone. When they get to the restaurant not far from the hospital, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo get off, and Su Jingmo also gets off from his car. As a result, sun Yuanqian and Xing biting, who arrived first, don''t get off. Tang Yao hesitates and walks across the glass, only to see that they are looking at each other just like their enemies. She frowns, raises her hand and knocks on the glass. Sun Yuanqian took the lead in taking back his eyes, opened the door and got out of the car. He was stunned and said, "go in." "Brother sun, you and Dr. Xing..." "It''s OK. I just stepped on her foot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a distance between the chief driver and the co driver. How can I step on this foot. Tang Yao light cough, see also have got off Xing biting, said: "go ahead, Lengmo has set a good position in advance." A group of five people entered the restaurant, and immediately a waiter came up and said, "are they Mr. Su and Miss Tang?" After getting Tang Yao''s affirmation, the waiter politely made an invitation to them, "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, please come inside." At the innermost part of the second floor, the waiter opens the door and asks five people to come in. When they are seated, the waiter presents the menu. Su Lengmo orders three dishes that Tang Yao likes, and others order two or three dishes one after another. "Brother, brother sun, do you want to drink? Or a bottle of wine. " Tang Yao consulted sun Yuanqian and Su Jingmo. Su Jingmo has no opinion. Sun Yuanqian thinks about it and agrees to have a bottle of wine. "That''s all. Please serve quickly." Tang Yao handed the menu back to the waiter and said. "Yes, Miss Tang. Just a moment, please." The waiter went out with the menu. Su Jingmo propped his chin and looked at Xing biting quietly, saying: "doctor Xing, right? I look at it slowly now, and find that you are really like my sister-in-law. I didn''t believe it when I heard from my aunt before. Now I see it with my own eyes. If I didn''t know that my sister-in-law has only one brother, I would think that you are her sister. " Xing biting took a look at Tang Yao and said with a smile: "Su Da Shao is flattered. I''m a child from a poor family. I grew up with my grandfather when I was a child. After my grandfather died, I had to live by cheating. I didn''t expect to have a sister like miss Tang. If I did, I would wake up with a smile in my dream." Su Jingmo said with a smile, "Dr. Xing is very humorous. I don''t really think you two are sisters. I just think it''s a kind of fate. After all, it''s not easy to find two similar people in the vast crowd." Chapter 1120 "Su Da Shao said so." Xing biting said: "I was surprised to see Miss Tang for the first time before. My first feeling is that there are people who are so similar to me in the world. In order to get close to Sun Shao, I specially imitated her dress, but it turned out to be a copycat. Now I think it''s a special shame." With that, a faint blush rose on her cheek, and she looked really embarrassed. Tang Yao looks at Xing biting, probably because of her blood ties. When she hears Xing biting talking about the past, she just feels sad. "Dr. Xing, I heard that you became a doctor with the help of my sister-in-law?" Su changed the subject. Xing biting nodded truthfully: "the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine I am now in the name of is funded by Miss Tang. She is the biggest shareholder behind the scenes, and I am her assistant." Su Jingmo nodded and said nothing else. There was no one to speak in the box for a moment, and the atmosphere was a little cold. Fortunately, the waiter quickly brought in the dishes, breaking the silence. One after another, the table was filled with dishes, and before long, it was filled with dishes. Tang Yao picked up her chopsticks and put some vegetables in Xing biting''s bowl. She said, "doctor Xing, eat more. You should take care of a lot of patients recently. I think you''ve become thinner." Xing biting pretended to be surprised to see Tang Yao one eye, flattered said: "Miss Tang, thank you." With that, she bit her lip and asked carefully: "Miss Tang, excuse me for asking, do you want to ask me for help? Just tell me straight. I''ll help if I can. I won''t shirk. " As soon as he said this, sun Yuanqian took his chopsticks and looked up at Tang Yao. His concern flashed through his eyes. He wanted to ask Tang Yao if she really encountered any difficulties, but when he saw Su Lengmo sitting next to her, he just swallowed it. Even if there is something wrong with Su Lengmo, Tang Yao will not be wronged. As an outsider, he has no right to care about Tang Yao unconditionally. "Why do you say that?" Tang Yao said with a smile: "Dr. Xing just said that I work in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine funded by me. Shouldn''t I care about the staff?" Xing biting looks at Tang Yao suspiciously: "Miss Tang really has nothing to ask me for help?" "What do you want me to do? With Lengmo, if I really have something to do, he will help me solve it at the first time. " Tang Yao said with a smile: "I just think that you have become thinner recently, so I want to treat you well." Xing biting nodded, embarrassed smile: "also, with Su Shao''s ability, if you really have something to do, you really can''t use me, I''m a little doctor who depends on you, and I just said I can help you." Tang Yao didn''t say anything. She just went to Xing biting''s bowl to fill it with vegetables. After a while, it was filled with a full bowl. The dishes were piled like hills. Xing biting didn''t know where to start. She looked at Tang Yao in embarrassment: "Miss Tang, it seems that there are a lot of them. Can you..." Before she finished speaking, sun Yuanqian''s chopsticks came to her and took some dishes from it. In Xing biting''s surprised eyes, he said without expression: "Yao Yao, it''s your honor to bring you dishes." Xing biting''s black eyes were dim in a moment. She also thought that sun Yuanqian was trying to help her out. As a result, she turned around and wanted to eat the food Tang Yao had given her. To tell you the truth, she has a bad feeling in her heart. She looks like Tang Yao. Why does Sun Yuanqian love Tang Yao deeply but disdain to look at her? Su Lengmo went to Tang Yao''s bowl and said in a soft voice, "eat. What''s the matter? Wait until you finish eating." Tang Yao looked back and nodded. After dinner, Tang Yao wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin, gave Xing biting a deep look, coughed and said, "doctor Xing, have you ever thought that you have other relatives alive?" Xing biting put down her chopsticks and looked up at Tang Yao. Her eyes flashed suspicions. She pondered seriously, "I''ve thought that when I''m unaccompanied, I''ll think about whether I''ll have an uncle or elder sister or brother. But I''ve never heard my grandfather say that there are any relatives in my family before, so I slowly put out my heart and met Miss Tang, See you and I have some similarities, I also fantasized that you would be my sister, but you scolded a, you only have a brother, I dare not have this idea, afraid you think I want to climb the high branch Tang Yao is a little embarrassed to touch her nose. Before, she did intentionally or unintentionally let Xing biting have other thoughts that she shouldn''t have. She didn''t expect to hit her face so soon. "Dr. Xing, if someone told you that you still have a sister or brother, would you recognize it?" "Recognize it, I''m alone, also want to have a family member to hurt, love, protect, or suffer the grievance also no personal pour out, but this thing is not forced, after all, I''m used to being alone, can''t want someone to hurt, just casually change into a sister and brother, unrealistic." Xing biting shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile: "I think I''m doing well now. I have a decent job and a stable source of income. Although the money I earn is a drop in the bucket compared with those present, it''s much better than I used to have no hair. I''m very satisfied with what Miss Tang said about recognizing my brothers and sisters, There''s no hope Tang Yao dropped her eyes and covered the flash of emotion in her eyes. Then she looked up and the emotion in her eyes was calm. "Miss Xing, I''ll show you a document. If you want to marry someone after reading it, I welcome you. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Tang Yao finished, in Xing biting''s suspicious eyes, took out a document from her bag, pushed it to Xing biting, and said: "you have a look." Xing biting took it and slowly opened it. When she finished reading the contents, her eyes slowly widened and looked at Tang Yao in disbelief. Her lips trembled and said: "Miss Tang, you and I... Above..." she was very excited and incoherent. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "That''s what you see." Tang Yao is still calm, but her hands on her thighs are slowly tightening. Xing biting eyes a red, very unpromising from the eyes fell a drop of tears, she choked: "you are my sister?" Sun Yuanqian and Su Jingmo both looked at her, but sun Yuanqian was more surprised, while Su Jingmo was very interested. He said that two people who were not related by blood rarely looked like her. "From the DNA test report, the coincidence rate between the two of us is as high as 99%. There is no doubt that we are sisters. After knowing the news, I thought about it all night and decided to recognize your sister. It depends on your plan. If you don''t want to recognize it, I won''t force it." Tang Yao said calm and magnanimous, God knows, she was also very nervous, afraid that Xing biting had no intention to recognize her, after all, she used to say so full, so now people have the right to refuse her offer. "It turns out that I also have a sister. I''m not alone in this world." Xing biting cried and laughed. Her face was covered with tears and her make-up was spent: "I wish I had a sister or a brother in my dream. Then I told them how I came over these years. I didn''t expect it to come true so soon, but didn''t you say I won''t be your sister?" "I didn''t think that much before." Tang Yao said: "I asked Lengmo to get this report. It''s 100% authentic." After a pause, she said, "you will be my sister in the future. However, my surname Tang, who has been surnamed for more than 20 years, is not used to changing my surname Xing at the moment, so I won''t change my surname. You can tell me something about my family. I can also understand my grandfather and parents." Xing biting nodded, tentatively called: "sister?" Tang Yao heart a shock, the corner of the mouth spread a touch of light smile, "sister." "Can I hold you?" Xing biting said excitedly: "I used to have a kind of intimacy with you, but I''m afraid you said I want to climb the high branch, so I''ll bear it. Now I know you are my sister, so I want to know what it''s like to hold my sister." Tang Yao''s heart is particularly uncomfortable. She gets up and walks over, hugs Xing biting who has already stood up, pats her back like a elder sister, and whispers: "you suffered before, and I will protect you in the future. I won''t let you work so hard any more." Xing biting nodded her head and hugged Tang Yao tightly. Tears came out of her eyes and choked: "sister, your arms are so warm. When I go back, I will burn incense in front of my grandfather''s memorial tablet and tell him that I have found my sister and let him not worry too much about me." "I''ll go with you." Tang Yao said: "I haven''t seen him before. I can''t be filial. I can only say a few words to him in this way." "Well, when I get off work in the evening, you and Su Shao... No, my brother-in-law will go together, but I lost my parents'' tablets before, so I can only remember them in my heart these years." Xing biting said apologetically: "elder sister, it''s not that I''m unfilial, it''s just that they disappeared when I was very young. I almost forgot what they looked like, so..." "I know. Just have it in mind." Tang Yao patted her on the back and comforted her. Sun Yuanqian looks at the scene when his sisters meet. He has mixed feelings in his heart. If it was in the past, he could still refuse Xing biting ruthlessly, but now he has more of this relationship. If he wants to treat Xing biting coldly, he has to take Tang Yao into consideration. Ah! He only felt a pain in his head, with Tang Yao in the middle. I''m afraid Xing biting will have more excuses to pester him in the future, and he hasn''t thought of what kind of excuses to refuse. "Yao Yao, is she really your sister?" Sun Yuanqian is still a little reluctant to ask. Chapter 1121 Tang Yao released Xing biting, looked at sun Yuanqian, nodded and said: "brother sun, if you change, I only knew last night. After thinking all night, I decided to recognize biting." "... congratulations." Sun Yuanqian said dryly. Tang Yao smiles, "brother sun, biting has been pestering you for a long time, which has caused you a lot of trouble. If you can, I still hope you can bear with her more. After all, she and I have not easily met. She has suffered a lot before, so I want someone to treat her as well as me." "I know." Sun Yuanqian said. Xing biting took Tang Yao''s arm, pretended to be intimate, and looked at sun Yuanqian with a smile: "Sun Shao, I''m a supporter now. You can''t bully me like before, or I''ll tell my sister and let her do justice for me." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes become more and more complex. He takes a deep look at Xing biting. After a long time, he says "Hmm". Xing biting doesn''t care either. Now that Tang Yao is here, sun Yuanqian will definitely give him some thin noodles. At that time, she will have a better excuse to approach him, and even the overlord will bow hard. It''s not impossible to force him to marry her on the pretext of pregnancy. She believes that as long as he gets married, with her perseverance, sun Yuanqian will fall in love with her sooner or later. When she realized this, she was excited and excited. "Congratulations, sister-in-law. I''ll say that you and miss Xing are quite similar. It''s hard to find two people who are similar if they are not related by blood." Su Jingmo interposed. "Thank you, big brother." Tang Yao said with a smile. Su Jing took out a chain composed of bullet holes and handed it to Xing biting like a juggler: "Miss Xing, this is the bullet hole left by the enemy when I went to the battlefield. Now I will give it to you as a meeting gift. One day I will give you a gift that girls like." Xing biting looked at this special chain, her eyes flashed excited light, this is the first time that she observed the bullet hole so close, how many people have not seen the real bullet in their life, she was a little excited, but still not sure asked: "Su Dashao, this gift is too expensive, do you really want to give it to me?" "Just like my sister-in-law, just call me big brother, family." Su Jingmo''s attitude is very easygoing: "it''s nothing expensive or not. It''s just that it has witnessed my brilliance in the battlefield, which means a lot to me. I''m afraid that you girls don''t like this kind of thing, and just don''t bring any valuable things with you today, so I want to take it as a gift. I''ll make it up later. If I don''t dislike it, I''ll take it." Xing biting first took a look at Tang Yao and got her permission. Then she reached for the special chain and said with a smile, "thank you. I like guns very much. I used to like guns, which are masculine. But because I don''t have money at home and I''m a girl, I''m not lucky to see bullets. I didn''t expect to see them here today, although they are a string of bullet holes, But I''m satisfied. Your gift is very valuable to me. " Su Jingmo said with a smile, "it seems that Miss Xing is a lover. If you really like it, I''ll take you to shoot some other day to make sure you enjoy it." "Really?" Xing biting excited eyes are brightened, "to be able to go, I am very happy." After a pause, she was a little embarrassed to smile: "you asked me to call you big brother. If you call me miss Xing, it would be too shengfen. If you don''t mind, call me biting." "Good." Su Jingmo''s Frank response. He has a good impression of Xing biting. At least he doesn''t have the smell of a liar. Maybe he became a doctor, so he exudes a touch of softness. It''s very comfortable to get along with him. Tang Yao said with a smile: "elder brother, don''t encourage her. Where can a girl dance with a knife or a gun? She just said casually that if you really take her to play with a gun, you''ll have a wild heart. No man dares to marry her in the future." "Brother and sister, you''re wrong. In my opinion, girls'' domineering is nothing. When I was in the military camp, those women soldiers I knew were heroic and heroic. They were all women, not men. I really appreciate women like this. If a man can''t even show women''s domineering, There''s no need for that woman to give her life to him. " "..." is so reasonable that she can''t object. Su Jingmo put one hand in his pocket and said with a smile: "of course, a beautiful woman like biting is better than a lady. With the relationship between her sister-in-law and Lengmo, she will marry a rich second generation or a capable rich first generation in the future. If she enters such a family, Wenxiu can''t be wrong." "..." Tang Yao thought that this person said one thing before and another later, which is quite double standard. Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and talks for Su Jingmo: "wife, don''t worry. Big brother has discretion. He just says it casually. Generally, he disdains to take girls to shoot. In his words, girls shooting is just like making a show, just like fighting Kung Fu. He is just polite to biting." Su Jing Mo a smile, do not deny: "or cold Mo know me, but biting to really like, I don''t mind looking at the face of you two, take her to play once, anyway also spend not much thought." "Su Dashao, if you don''t mind, I can go with you to see the real guns some other day." Xing biting said decently. Su Jingmo made an "OK" gesture. "Biting, what time do you get off work?" Tang Yao thought about it and asked. "I don''t have to work in the afternoon. I have to work at night, but if I have something to do, I can change shifts with someone." Xing biting''s voice is very smooth. "I have nothing to do. I just want to go home with you and see your grandfather. He can teach you so well. He must be a very wise old man waiting for you." Tang Yao was still curious about her relatives she had never met since she was a child. Xing biting felt her face with embarrassment and said, "sister, don''t make fun of me. I''m a little cheater who depends on deception. If I didn''t meet you and Sun Shao, maybe I''m still in a house, thinking about how to get money from those rich old men, or I''ve been caught by his bodyguards and beaten hard, and then I''ll be sent to the police station for a sentence of fraud, But... "She said and stopped, her eyes showed a trace of nostalgia:" grandfather is really a very good old man, he earned a meager salary with his own ability to raise me, if not later seriously ill, maybe I can go to university, and then come out to find a job as a medical student, good filial piety to his old man, let him be proud of me. " With that, her eyes were red, and her heart was full of lingering thoughts and remorse. She regretted that she could only live in the form of cheating and abduction, which insulted the old man''s teaching. Tang Yao walked over and patted the back of Xing biting''s head gently: "well, don''t think about it. Everything has passed. I believe that your grandfather''s spirit in heaven won''t blame you for what you have done before. When everyone is young, there will be times when they can''t help themselves. Those who don''t make mistakes are saints. We are all ordinary people. In the future, just cherish the present days." Xing biting nodded, a faint smile rippled from the corner of her mouth, "sister, I''ll take you back to my place and show you the photos of my grandfather before. In fact, our eyebrows and eyes are quite like him." "Good." Tang Yao has no opinion. Five people left the restaurant, Tang Yao looked at Su Jingmo: "brother, you and Lengmo find a place to talk, I go to biting''s residence." "Lengmo, would you mind being with a bachelor?" Su Jingmo embraces Su Lengmo''s neck and says in a joking way. Su Lengmo just took a light look at him and turned to Tang Yao: "my elder brother and I went to Xingyue club to play golf. You come to see us after you see the photos." ¡°OK¡£¡± Tang Yao said, "I''ll call you when I go by." Su Jingmo smiles at Tang Yao, "sister-in-law, I''ll go with Lengmo first. If biting can play golf, you can also bring her here. Let''s play together." "All right, big brother." Looking at them getting on the bus, Tang Yao looked at sun Yuanqian, "brother sun, do you want to go back to the hospital, or..." "I''ll take you there." Sun Yuanqian interrupted Tang Yao: "don''t worry, I won''t disturb your sisters'' reminiscence." Tang Yao shrugs and doesn''t refuse. She knows Xing biting''s careful thinking and intends to help her and sun Yuanqian create an opportunity to be her own. Sun Yuanqian drove them to Xing biting''s residence. "Brother sun, don''t you go up?" Tang Yao looks suspiciously at sun Yuanqian standing still and asks. "No, you go up. I suddenly remember that the company has something to deal with." Sun Yuanqian walked up to Tang Yao, raised his hand and gently patted her on the head: "Yao Yao, if you have something, please call me. Besides Sun Shao, I can also be your best helper." Xing biting looked at the scene, biting her lower lip, feeling very bad. Tang Yao stepped back awkwardly. Yu Guang took a look at Xing biting and said with a light cough, "brother sun, if you want something, go ahead. Biting and I will go up and have a look." "Well." Sun Yuanqian takes back his hand, takes a deep look at Xing biting, turns to sit in the car and drives away slowly. Xing biting has been watching the car gradually moving away, and her eyes are filled with complex emotions. "It''s coming back." Tang Yao snapped her fingers in front of her and said. Xing biting returned to her senses and said with an embarrassed smile to Tang Yao, "elder sister, let''s go up." "Like brother sun very much?" Tang Yao asked directly. Xing biting bitter smile, eyes flashed a touch of bitterness, "sister, I like him and what''s the use, he doesn''t like me." Chapter 1122 "If you really like him, I can help you." Tang Yao said firmly. Xing biting looks at Tang Yao, as if to distinguish the truth of what she said. "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t mean to coax you. I had this idea long ago, or I wouldn''t have helped you at that time." Tang Yao took the lead in walking into the apartment building. Xing biting hurriedly followed. The two sisters stood in front of the elevator. "I admit that brother sun has that idea for me, but more of it is obsession. As long as someone appears and occupies his heart, his so-called love for me will disappear naturally." "Sister means, that person will be me?" Xing biting speculated. "It''s not you. Who else can it be?" Tang Yao said with a smile: "I know brother sun. Although he often shows impatience with you, if he really hates you, there are some ways to make you unable to appear in front of him, but he doesn''t, or connives to let you appear, which is enough to show that you still have a place in his heart." Xing biting''s dead eyes were bright. "Sister, are you serious?" Tang Yao was about to speak when the door of the elevator just opened. She went in and said, "I don''t cheat you. If Mengmeng and I didn''t see the difference between him and you, we wouldn''t hastily match you up with him. I think aunt sun also saw the way. In addition, Mengmeng was tortured so badly by Mrs. Ye during this period of time. After we figured it out, we would acquiesce in your existence, I want to promote the good things between you and brother sun as soon as possible. " Xing biting excitedly grabs Tang Yao''s hand and stares at her, "sister, you can''t cheat me." "I didn''t lie to you." Tang Yao patted her hand: "but you can''t be too hasty about making up you and brother sun. You have to take your time. You have to be calm. Good men are afraid of pestering women. As long as you stay with them long enough, no matter how hard hearted they are, they will be moved." "Listen to my sister." Xing biting took Tang Yao''s arm and put her head gently on her shoulder. Like a lazy kitten, she said, "it''s nice to have a sister! If anyone dares to say that I am an orphan in the future, I will tell them that I have a sister. If I have something to do, my sister will help me out. " Tang Yao''s eyes softened. The feeling of having a younger sister is different from that of having a younger brother. She can be coquettish with herself. Although they have been separated for nearly 20 years, when Xing biting leans on her shoulder and says that having a younger sister feels good, she feels that there is no barrier between them. Back to the residence, Tang Yao quietly looked at Xing biting''s residence. Although there are only two rooms and one living room, it''s very clean. Every corner is cleaned by her. I don''t know if it''s a doctor''s hobby. The shoes are placed neatly at the door, and there is not a litter of clothes on the sofa. "Sister, you wear shoes." Xing biting took a pair of women''s slippers and put them at Tang Yao''s feet. "Thank you." Tang Yao takes off her shoes, puts them on and walks in. Xing biting followed, a little embarrassed, said: "sister, I have a small place here, which can''t compare with the Su family''s big villa. Don''t mind. Just sit anywhere and I''ll make you a cup of tea." "I''m not an outsider. You don''t have to work around." Tang Yao called Xing biting, who was about to enter the kitchen: "go and get your family''s photo album. Let''s have a look at them." "Good." Xing biting turns to her bedroom. When she comes out, she has a big photo album in her hand. She sits beside Tang Yao and opens it like a treasure. The first photo is a picture of some elderly people holding a child. The child on it is very similar to Tang Yao when she was a child. Tang Yao knows that this is Xing biting, and the elderly is her grandfather. "Sister, this is my grandfather." Xing biting pointed to the elder above: "do you think his eyebrows and eyes are very similar to ours? I remember those neighbors who came to see my grandfather for a minor illness would say, "old man Xing, your granddaughter''s eyebrows and eyes are really like you. My grandfather would be happy to hear that. His granddaughter must be like himself." Tang Yao listened carefully, imagining that the elderly were kind-hearted. She hooked her lips and gave a silent smile. Every time Xing biting looks at a photo, she will introduce it to Tang Yao. There are only two grandchildren in a huge album, and Xing biting''s parents never show up. "Don''t you have a picture of your parents?" "No Xing biting shook her head: "I have asked my grandfather before, but he always said that he was afraid of seeing the photos and thinking of others, so he put away the photos of his parents, so I had almost no impression of them. When my grandfather didn''t, I found the whole room and didn''t find the photos, so I gave up at last." Tang Yao pondered and said nothing. "Elder sister, my grandfather is actually a very good old man. Almost all the money he makes is spent on me, but I don''t know why. He seldom mentions his parents, and even doesn''t say anything about my elder sister. If he does, I''ll come to you these years." Xing biting frowned in chagrin: "grandfather doesn''t know what he''s thinking, why he just doesn''t want to mention that I still have a sister." Tang Yao doesn''t know what happened before, but looking at Xing biting''s chagrin, she smiles and says, "maybe grandpa has something to hide. Now we don''t know each other any more, so don''t think about the answers we never know." Looking at Tang Yao, Xing biting asked sincerely, "sister, don''t you blame your grandfather?" "When an old man dies, don''t say his fault." Tang Yao took the photo album and looked through it one by one: "besides, I have never lived with him. It''s not strange. I just envy your grandfather who loved you so much when you were a child." "Sister..." "It''s all over. We''re all looking forward." Tang Yao covered the photo album and changed the topic: "where is grandfather''s memorial tablet? I want to give him a stick of incense. " Xing biting stood up: "sister, I''ll take you." When the two sisters turn to the memorial tablet, Tang Yao gives the old man a stick of incense. Although she has never been together before, she still finds a sense of familiarity when she looks at the old man''s kind-hearted photos. Her relatives are here, and the Tang couple who beat and scolded her from childhood are not her real parents, just foster parents. "Sister, are you really not going to change your name to Xing? My grandfather knows that I recognize you. He must be very happy. " Xing biting thought about it and asked again. Tang Yao shook her head: "no, I''m used to using the surname of Tang, but I''m not comfortable changing my surname to Xing. Even if we don''t change our surname, we are both sisters of the same blood. This will not change." "Then..." Xing biting her lower lip, "does Mr. Tang know my relationship with you? Will he... " "I''ll tell him, I think he''ll be happy to have another sister." Tang Yao said: "you and he will be my most important relatives. This will not change." "Is Mr. Tang related to my sister?" Xing biting took a look at Tang Yao and asked carefully. "I''ve checked. I''m the adopted daughter of the Tang family, so I don''t have any blood relationship with him. However, raising kindness is greater than giving birth to kindness. His parents raised me up, and I naturally treat him as my brother." Tang Yao said seriously, "my sister and brother, who have been together for more than 20 years, have already surpassed the so-called blood relationship. Do you understand?" Xing biting shakes her head for fear that Tang Yao might misunderstand the same thing. She explains: "elder sister, I don''t mean that. I just want to know if Mr. Tang is related to you by blood, so that I can know whether I am adopted by the Xing family or born to me." Tang Yao chuckled and flipped Xing biting''s forehead helplessly: "you little head melon seeds, what are you thinking?" Xing biting touched the place where she was shot, and she was embarrassed to smile: "sister, don''t laugh at me, I''m just pure curiosity." "Don''t doubt whether you are born or not. The elders of both families are gone. It''s meaningless to think about this problem." Tang Yao went to the hall, followed by Xing biting, asked: "sister, are you thirsty? Or I''ll make you a cup of tea and prepare some crispy biscuits for you "Can you make cookies?" "A little bit." "That''s the trouble." "No trouble." Xing biting walked into the kitchen with a smile. Tang Yao leaned against the door of the kitchen and said, "biting, do you mind if I go to your room?" "Sister, you can walk around." Xing biting began to make tea for Tang Yao: "I''ll call you when I''m busy." "Well." Tang Yao turns to leave, opens Xing biting''s bedroom and has a simple look. The room is very clean. Besides a bed, a desk and a chair, there are almost no extra things. There are pillows and quilts on the bed. There are no dolls that girls like. There are professional books about medicine on the desk. She casually takes out a medical book to read, However, she did not read it a few times and covered it again. The content was so raw that she could hardly understand it. As soon as she put the book down, she saw a letter paper folded under a book. When she took it out, there were only a few words on it, but it moved her a little. If only I had a brother or sister, someone would protect me in the future. Tang Yao pursed her lower lip. In the final analysis, she was still in love with Xing biting. This girl, who looks strong on the outside, also has a weakness in her heart that girls of the same age don''t have. There was a knock outside the door. Tang Yao put the letter paper away and went to open the door. Xing biting stood at the door with a cup of tea and said with a smile, "elder sister, I made you a cup of tea. Try to see if it tastes right." Tang Yao took it, tasted it and said, "it''s delicious." "Take your time. I''ll cook the biscuits first, and then I''ll give them to you." With that, Xing biting turned to leave, but after a few steps, she turned her head and said, "sister, in addition to some professional medical books, some of them are romance novels on my desk. If you want to be bored, you can take them to have a look." Chapter 1123 "I know. Go ahead. I''ll take care of myself." "Well." Xing biting just went to the kitchen. Tang Yao closed the door and lay on Xing biting''s bed. She wanted to have a nap, but she fell asleep. Xing biting cooks the biscuits and brings them over. What she sees is the picture of Tang Yao sleeping. Her eyes are flashing, but she still walks lightly. "Sister." She tentatively called, Tang Yao just frowned, and there was no sign of awakening. She put the biscuit aside and sat on the edge of the bed, staring at Tang Yao, her eyes flashing with envy. How lucky Tang Yao is that she is able to make so many men like her, and each one of them is so excellent. "Tang Yao, you have su Lengmo. Why do you want to occupy Sun Shao''s heart?" Xing biting whispered, "do you know how much I love him? I''ve never loved a person so much since I was so big. Even for him, I don''t want the least dignity. Mingming, we are so similar. I''m younger than you. Why doesn''t he like me? Tell me, I''m worse than you. " She sighed faintly, "I don''t want to hurt you, but if I don''t, Sun Shao''s heart will never move to me. Only when you don''t exist, he will look at me and put me in the most important position in his heart." After whispering for a long time, Xing biting raised her hand and patted her face. She became a bit ferocious. With a harmless smile on her lips, she reached out to push Tang Yao and said, "sister, wake up." Tang Yao just slowly woke up, eyes still have just wake up hazy, she raised her hand rubbed some swollen canthus, embarrassed to say: "I fell asleep?" "Well, I came in with biscuits to see you sleeping soundly. I''m sorry to wake you up." Xing biting served biscuits, "elder sister, these are all kinds of small animal biscuits that I usually ponder. How do you like to taste them?" Tang Yao took a piece and put it into her mouth. She chewed it slowly. Her eyes brightened and she said with a smile, "it''s delicious. I didn''t expect that you''re so good. It''s beyond my expectation." "In the past, a person had little money, so he had to buy his own vegetables to cook. Sometimes when he passed by the cake shop, he was really greedy for the cakes and biscuits in it, so he saved money to buy an oven and made biscuits or cakes to eat in his spare time." Xing biting also took out a bear biscuit from the inside, "sister, do you think it looks like the bear in" bear haunt "? I specialize in this cartoon. " "You still have this childlike innocence." Tang Yao shook her head in a funny way. "I can''t help it. In the past, I was poor, and my grandfather''s money was almost enough for my grandfather and grandson. I really didn''t have any extra money, so I had to live frugally." Xing biting said: "but I can''t afford toys. Sometimes my grandfather would come back with clothes that others didn''t want and cut them with scissors to make simple toys for me. So although I didn''t have beautiful toys of various colors in my childhood, I was very happy with my grandfather. Now when I grow up and see all kinds of toys in those stores, I dare not touch them. " Tang Yao just touched Xing biting''s head and changed the topic: "if you want to like toys, I''ll send a car." "Sister, I''m so old. How can I still like these things? Sometimes I miss the time when I was with my grandfather when I was a child." Xing biting bitter smile: "so no good days, there will be no more." But she did not fall into too long sad, smile, said: "sister, you eat biscuits ah." After eating the biscuits, Xing biting looked at her mobile phone, "sister, I have to go to work. I have to be on duty until 12 am." "So late? Is it dangerous for you to come back alone? " Tang Yao frowned: "after work in the evening, I''ll send someone to pick you up. You''re alone. I''m not sure." "Sister, it''s OK. I didn''t come back like this before." Xing biting waved her hand: "sometimes I''m too tired. I sleep in the hospital lounge. You don''t have to worry." "Before is before." Tang Yao insisted: "when you get off work, I''ll send someone to wait there. Besides, you give me your duty list tomorrow, so that I can arrange someone to pick you up." "Sister..." "It''s not necessary to discuss. I''ll finally recognize you. I can''t let you have a mistake. Otherwise, where can I find a sister who is so similar to me?" "Well, it''s up to you." Xing biting compromised. "Would you like a bath?" "Yes." Xing biting takes her clothes to the bathroom. When she comes out, she blows her hair with a hair dryer and goes out with Tang Yao. When Mo is waiting at the gate of the community, he sees Tang Yao and Xing biting come out, gets out of the car and respectfully opens the door for them. "Shi Mo, go to the hospital." "Yes, young lady." When Mo drove to the hospital, Xing biting got out of the car, through the window, she said with a smile: "elder sister, I''ll go to work first. If you have something, please call me." "Go ahead. If you''re free tomorrow, let''s get together as a family." "All right, sister." Seeing Xing biting go up the stairs and enter the hospital directly, Tang Yao takes her eyes back. "Young lady, where are we going now?" When Mo road. "Go to Lengmo." Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed her forehead: "Shi Mo, is biting like me?" "Like." Shi Mo said truthfully: "except for some different features, you two are almost carved in the same mold." Tang Yao chuckled: "just like that." Shi Mo took a deep look at Tang Yao and said suspiciously, "young lady, didn''t you just recognize Miss Xing? You should be happy. " "Do I look unhappy?" Tang Yao asked. "It''s not like that." When Mo thought about it and was about to say something, Tang Yao said to him one step ahead: "Shi Mo, I''ll go to sleep. When I get to the place, you can call me." "Yes, young lady." When Mo and Tang Yao close their eyes, he greedily looks at her in the rearview mirror. This woman, sometimes reveals the breath, always can easily let him feel distressed. Due to their different identities, he can only bury this fruitless secret love in his heart. When he arrived at the club, when Mo saw Tang Yao sleeping sweetly, he couldn''t bear to wake her up. As a result, Tang Yao seemed to feel something in her heart. Her long and narrow eyelashes trembled, and there was a sign of awakening. Shi Mo immediately looked at her nose and eyes, and then he coughed and said, "young lady, wake up, it''s time." Tang Yao slowly opened her eyes. Although she was a little confused at the moment when she just woke up, she became sober at the moment when she was facing the ink. "Here we are." Her voice was a little soft when she woke up. When she heard that, Mo was so scared that she got out of the car and went to open the car door and said, "young lady, please." "Thank you." Tang Yao nodded politely to him, and then got off. The manager of the club had been waiting at the gate for a long time. Seeing Tang Yao get off the car, he immediately welcomed him and bowed to him and said, "Hello, young lady. I''m the manager of the club. My family name is Liu. Two Su Shao are playing golf in the club. I heard that you are here, so I''m specially asked to come out to meet you." "Manager Liu, thank you." Tang Yao said politely. "It should be. Young lady, please come inside Manager Liu leads the way, Tang Yao follows, and Shi Mo looks around to see if there are any suspicious people. To the venue, just to see Su Lengmo a bar into the ball, Tang Yao not grudgingly clapped, said: "good." Su Lengmo turns her head and sees that it''s Tang Yao. She hands the club to the caddie on one side. She comes over with a smile and kisses Tang Yao in front of manager Liu: "do you want to play?" "Yes." Tang Yao went to change a suit of golf clothes and did a warm-up exercise. Su Jingmo came over and said, "brother and sister, let''s compete?" "What''s the big brother going to compare?" Tang Yao took a look at Su Jingmo and asked with great interest. Su Jingmo touched his chin, thought about it, and said, "I''ve recently taken a fancy to a newly developed villa on the east coast. If I win, you''ll let your husband buy it for me. If you win, I''ll give you a villa on the other side. How about that?" "It''s a bit of a big bet." Tang Yao said with a smile: "but it''s rare that elder brother is interested. I agreed. I haven''t received a gift from elder brother for a long time. This time, I''ll get a house from elder brother. Otherwise, I''m very grateful." Su Jingmo laughs and looks at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, you see, your good daughter-in-law is still a miser, and it''s all on my cousin." "My daughter-in-law will not avenge me if you don''t count on me first." Su Lengmo quietly replied. "Look, it''s true that husband and wife are united in their interests. I haven''t said anything yet." Su Jingmo said with a smile: "Lengmo, I''ll let you be the referee this time, but you''re not allowed to play favoritism, or I won''t do it." "Don''t worry, brother. I don''t play favoritism, but to tell you the truth, you don''t have to win Tang Yao. Sometimes I can''t even win her golf." Su Lengmo went to one side of the chair to sit down, took a big mouthful of mineral water, said: "wife, come on, I''m waiting for you to win me back a big villa." Tang Yao compared him with an "OK" gesture. Holding the club, she adjusted the most comfortable position, looked at Su Jingmo and said, "brother, can we start?" "Yes, ladies first." Su Jingmo retreats to one side and asks Tang Yao to come first. Tang Yao is not polite. Her hands are up and down. The golf ball hit by the bar flies out like a spirit, and then directly falls into the hole. Su Jingmo''s appreciation flashed by: "sister-in-law, I didn''t expect that your skill is so powerful. I''m under some pressure. It''s not easy to win your old man''s villa." "Brother, I''m flattered. It''s just a trick." Tang Yao smiles, and then lets Su Jing walk on the road. Chapter 1124 After playing for nearly an hour, Tang Yao won the most goals. Su Jingmo went back with a club and said, "I underestimated the enemy. I lost a villa in just an hour. I lost money in this business." Tang Yao is dumbfounded. She always thinks that Su Jingmo is serious. After all, she has been a soldier, and then became a front-line policeman. What she does are very dangerous tasks. Such a person always smells of blood, so she should not make fun of them. I didn''t expect that Su Jingmo would make fun of them in private. "Brother, I''m just joking with you. How can I really want your villa?" She said. "Brother and sister, you''re not right. A gentleman''s words are hard to recover. What he says is like water thrown out. There''s no reason to take them back." Su Jingmo said: "but if you don''t want to accept this villa, you can take it as my gift to Nannan and hem. Before you gave birth to a baby, I wanted to give you something, but after I was busy, I forgot it. Now I finally got the chance. I''ve gone to the villa and paid for it. I''ll wait for the real estate to deliver it. I''ll send the key myself at that time. " "Big brother, this gift is too expensive." Tang Yao thought their bet was a joke, but she thought Su Jingmo was serious. "I gave it to my nieces and nephews. It''s too expensive." Su Jingmo went back to Su Lengmo, bent over to pick up the mineral water, drank a mouthful, took a towel to wipe his forehead: "are you still fighting? If you don''t want to take a taxi, you can go back. I''ll find my comrades in arms. They will get off the plane in an hour and a half. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them very much. " "Brother''s comrades are coming? Do you want me and Lengmo to go with you? " "No, I''ll take them back when I''m free." Tang Yao nodded. "They are just a group of rude people. They are not used to too many rules. If they want to bring them back to the Su family, they will tell you in advance and let you treat them as hostess." "I see, big brother." Change back to the original clothes, three people left the club together, Su Jingmo said: "Lengmo, sister-in-law, I left first, something phone contact, help me tell my mother, I don''t go back to dinner today." "Yes, big brother." Tang Yaoke. Su Jing Mo skin of respect a military salute, and then sat in the car, go. "Big brother is more active than I thought." Tang Yao said with feeling. "Before he went to be a soldier, he was wilder than a stranger. Otherwise, he could not have learned pole dancing. My grandfather saw that he was keen on these recreational activities, which was not very decent. He was forced into the barracks by his relationship. At the beginning, he was a thorn in the eyes of the instructor. After three or five days, he got into some trouble, fought with his coach, and was finally tamed, Also aroused his blood, all the way through the five customs cut six generals into the special forces Su Lengmo talks about Su Jingmo''s history, and his eyes twinkle with admiration. "How did big brother turn to be a special police officer in the end?" Tang Yao asked suspiciously. It''s reasonable to say that if you can enter the special forces, you have a relationship with your family. After that, at least you will come out as a major. It should have nothing to do with the police. "After that, something happened. Big brother failed in a mission, and his comrades in arms were gone. He applied for retirement before he could pass his own level. Then he went to work as a policeman. He said that he would kill those enemies who killed his comrades in arms with his own ability, and finally he did it." Su Lengmo sighed, hugged Tang Yao to get on the car, and helped her fasten her seat belt: "don''t ask him about being a soldier in front of big brother. You accidentally touch the bloody part in his heart, you know?" "Don''t worry, I''m not that boring." Tang Yao also admired Su Jingmo in her heart. She was the second generation of rich people, but she practiced her hard work. To be honest, she admired the soldiers. Su Lengmo drove the car and changed the topic: "how are you getting along with your sister? Are you still used to it?" "It''s good. I have a younger sister who is better than I know." Tang Yao said with a smile: "she is also from the heart called sister, not too flattering, nor because of my identity deliberately pretended to be indifferent, before what, now what, get along with her no constraint." "That''s good." Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and touched Tang Yao''s head: "you just feel good." Tang Yao laughed, but she didn''t know what she thought. Her smile was a little lighter: "I don''t know how to tell Jiahao now?" "Just say it." Su Lengmo said: "even if you recognize your sister, it doesn''t affect the relationship between your sister and brother. I believe he can understand." "I hope so." Tang Yaodao. Back at Su''s house, the housekeeper welcomed him and said, "young master, young lady, the people of Yan''s family are here. They are chatting with their wife." "I see, Uncle Chen." Tang Yao nodded and said. When they enter the villa, the people who are chatting with each other look over here. Mrs. Su''s eyes on Tang Yao are a little discontented, but she is not easy to attack in front of so many people. "Sister in law, you are back." Yan Ziyan is still as enthusiastic as ever: "my parents and I came to see my aunt. They wanted to talk to you, but I didn''t expect you to be away." "I have something to deal with." Tang Yao said with a smile: "Ziyan, you sit with the elders first. Lengmo and I go up to change clothes and then come down. We just played golf with the lobby brother for an hour. It''s a little hot." "Sister in law, go quickly." Yan Ziyan waved to her, but her eyes seemed to fall on Su Lengmo. Tang Yao and Su Leng go to the street to change their clothes. They are wearing the couple''s home clothes. Yan Ziyan looks at this scene, and there is a flash of jealousy in his eyes. "Sister-in-law, your household clothes are pretty good. Where did you buy them? I also want to buy a suit to wear." Yan Ziyan covered his jealousy and said with a smile. "This is cold Mo to buy, you want to buy, have to ask him." Tang Yao said with a smile. Yan Ziyan took a look at Su Lengmo and said, "forget it, I asked, he would surely say, why should I tell you, I also have dignity." As soon as the words came out, everyone else laughed. "Ziyan, your temperament hasn''t changed at all. When you see Lengmo, you pick your nose horizontally and your eyes vertically. Fortunately, at that time, there was no compulsion to let you and Lengmo be together. Otherwise, your marriage would be like chicken flying dog leaping." Do not know who said such a sentence, others laugh more joy. Yan Ziyan looked at the woman who said this, pretending not to say: "Auntie, I don''t take you to arrange me like this. Lengmo and I are chicken and dog. It''s not a natural dish. You used to tease me, but now he has a sister-in-law. When you say this again, my sister-in-law doesn''t feel comfortable and doesn''t want to play with me. You have to compensate my sister-in-law, or I''ll cry for you." "Ha ha... Look, this sister-in-law shouts so smoothly. I don''t know. I thought you and Lengmo were brothers and sisters." The woman looked at Mrs. Yan and said, "your daughter is becoming more and more interesting. I don''t know how you gave birth to such a smart daughter. I want one too. My daughter knows how to study her academic all day long and gets me a lot of information every once in a while. She just doesn''t want to find me a boyfriend to talk about a year and a half of marriage, My headache is killing me "Don''t tell me, Ziyan still let me break my heart and let her find her boyfriend. She had to say that she was not in a hurry. Last time I went on a blind date to see the childe brothers of Gao, Zhang and Feng''s family. As a result, none of them was satisfied. The other three were quite satisfied with her, especially the second childe of Gao''s family. Recently, he called her every day, but he didn''t answer the phone. He said that he didn''t feel like getting along with others." Mrs. Yan raised her hand and pressed her forehead: "before, she vowed to tell me that he thought the second son of Gao family was good. A few days later, she said," Mom, I''m sorry, I don''t agree with him. I really can''t talk. I don''t want to fall in love for the time being. Do you know my mood at that time? The heart that spits blood all has, ah, say much is tear, the child is the debt that we become a parent, had, have to carry "Ziyan is still young. Don''t always think about forcing her. Just let her come naturally." Mrs. Su said, "she looks so good. I''m not afraid nobody wants her." The key is that Yan Ziyan is the one she and her father like most. She also plans to destroy the marriage between Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, and let Yan Ziyan take the lead. If she finds a boyfriend, where else can she find such a good girl. Mrs. Yan looked at Mrs. Su and didn''t speak. Yan Ziyan poked Mrs. Yan''s arm, but said: "Mom, didn''t I say I would find my boyfriend again for a while? You just have to stop for a while. Aunt Su and aunts are all here. Where can I put my face when you talk about this topic? " "You know how shy you are. If you really know it, you should quickly solve the problems of your life. Every day, you will know how to perfunctory me." Mrs. Yan raised her hand to poke Yan Ziyan''s forehead and turned to look at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, I think Ziyan is best with you. If you have time, you can help me talk about her. You''d better take her to more bachelor parties. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will become an old girl and can only stay at Yan''s house in the future." Yan Ziyan couldn''t help rolling a small white eye. He showed a helpless smile to Tang Yao. He said in the shape of his lips, "sister-in-law, you see, my mother is on fire in order to force me to find a boyfriend." Tang Yao was dumbfounded and laughed. The mother and the son were very funny. "Aunt Yan, I know. If some of my friends hold a bachelor party, I will study it. But whether she will like it or not depends on her. I can''t be her master." "You can take her and get to know more people, so you don''t have to stay at home all day, either talking to me or learning how to do business with the old man and her father. Your mind is full of how to make money, and your brain is almost full of money." Chapter 1125 "Aunt Yan, Ziyan also wants to help you share. She''s the only daughter in Yan''s family. She''s the one who owns the family business in the future, and she''s under a lot of pressure." Lady Yan sighed and said nothing. Other people see, have gag, make the atmosphere harmonious. There are so many people and it''s time to finish the meal. The Yan family were left for dinner, and the others of the Su family were there, so the atmosphere became very lively. On the dining table, Yan Ziyan observes Su Lengmo without showing any trace and inserts chopsticks into his mouth without knowing. Mrs. Yan pinched her thigh under the dining table. When she felt pain, she gave a small low cry and looked at Mrs. Yan wrongly. "Pay attention to the image." Mrs. Yan whispered. "I see." Yan Ziyan quickly takes the chopsticks out of his mouth and pretends to eat seriously. But Yu Guang still looks at Su Lengmo carelessly. Although she is careless to him in front of others, to tell the truth, only she knows how much perseverance she has used to restrain her surging love for him. Mrs. Yan said to her face that she didn''t have a boyfriend, but she wanted to tell the Su family that she was still single. She can see that Mrs. Su is very satisfied with her, and even reveals the idea that she doesn''t want to find a boyfriend in and out of the conversation with Mrs. Yan. It''s self-evident that she hasn''t given up and wants to set her up with Su Lengmo. This is a good sign. As long as she coaxes Mrs. Su into obedience, she will not be afraid of waiting for her and Su Leng to cook mature rice, and no one will decide for her. Think of this possibility, Yan Ziyan mouth up, even eyebrows have become vivid. "Ziyan, I''ve come up with something happy. I''m just enjoying myself." Tang Yao''s sudden words attract all the people who are eating to Yan Ziyan. Yan Ziyan recovered, only to find a pair of eyes, are staring at her. "Sister-in-law, I didn''t think much about it. I just thought the food was very delicious today." She shook her head and said with a smile, "I think I can eat three or five bowls of rice later." "It''s a blessing to be able to eat. Come on, eat more. You''re too thin." Mrs. Su put vegetables in Yan Ziyan''s bowl: "in Su''s family, it''s just like my own home. Don''t worry. I only have two sons. I just want you to have such a smart daughter and your mother. She makes you look for a boyfriend all day. If it''s me, I''ll spoil you like a baby every day. I don''t want you to get married. Otherwise, there''s no such kind-hearted cotton padded jacket." "My aunt is better to me." Yan Ziyan responded with a smile. Mrs. Yan looked at Mrs. Su helplessly: "Xiaoqing, what you said, I''m almost the stepmother of the original daughter. You have two sons, and they are married one by one. No one is bothered to talk big here. You don''t have to stay at home to be an old girl if you don''t find a boyfriend." "What''s the matter with 25 or 26 years old? I''m still young." Mrs. Su put vegetables in Yan Ziyan''s bowl again. "If my sons were not married, I would force them to marry Ziyan. What a good girl! I like it all." "You spoil her. When you can''t get married, I''ll let her come to you to take charge." "Be responsible, then I''ll let..." Lengmo married her. Mrs. Su was so excited that she almost lost her mouth. Fortunately, she stopped her mouth in time at last. Otherwise, it would cause many ambiguities. Before discussing with the old man how to destroy the marriage between Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, it''s better not to say such words. "Eat, eat." She changed the subject and called everyone to dinner. Mrs. Yan gave a sneer in the place where others couldn''t see. She thought Mrs. Su would say something, but she swallowed it in the middle. She was a coward. After dinner, Yan Ziyan ran to pester Tang Yao and told her about her recent blind date, showing a very upset look. "Look, sister-in-law, is my mother crazy? Recently, I''ve been making a fuss about the unmarried childe brothers of all the rich families, and even talked about it. If anyone marries me, all the property of the Yan family will be in the name of the man. I can be a housewife at home. It''s like I really can''t get married. " Yan Ziyan said helplessly, holding his cheek in both hands. "Aunt Yan is also for you, don''t be unhappy, smile." Tang Yao patted her on the head: "I think your mother and daughter can sit down and have a good chat and tell her what you think. You are now in your mid-20s, which is the golden age for girls. As long as you have money, there are people in your mid-30s. Besides, you are as beautiful as a fairy. Only men line up for you to choose, but you are still in a hurry to make a poster." "That''s it." Yan Ziyan turned his lips helplessly and said, "sister-in-law, I talked to my mother, but she said that I''m a child. I just follow my temperament and don''t do practical things. So the elder has to worry about this marriage. If she forces me like this again, I really want to move here to hide. I just go to work in the company as usual every day." "Welcome." Tang Yao said with a smile, "it doesn''t make sense. It''s OK to run to the Su family to avoid it." Yan Ziyan took Tang Yao''s arm and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I knew you were the best to me. I moved here to be your companion, so that my mother would not talk about me all day. Just one second before she came to Su''s house, she brought a stack of photos and asked me if I was satisfied. I was almost crazy, I didn''t understand, Where does she go to inquire about so many unmarried childe brothers? " Tang Yao couldn''t help smiling when she thought of the scene. Yan Ziyan looked at Tang Yao wrongly and said, "sister-in-law, I''m almost driven crazy. You still laugh at me. I don''t have any sympathy." "No... I just thought it was fun." Tang Yao looks at Yan Ziyan and laughs again. Her smile may have infected Yan Ziyan. They both laugh at the same time, and their tears come out. "Sister in law, you laugh. I think it''s funny to be laughed at by you." Yan Ziyan spread out his hand: "anyway, my mother and I are just like in guerrilla warfare. She comes to hide and she goes out. It''s better not to meet each other. If she wants to force me again, I''ll move to live with you. I depend on you. I see how she can force me." Tang Yao only thought Yan Ziyan was saying angry words, but she didn''t really care. "Do you still adapt in the company?" She changed the subject. "It''s OK. Starting from the grass-roots level, my grandfather specially sent a manager to teach me, but other people in the company didn''t know my identity. They just thought I was a new ordinary employee, so I got along well with them." When Yan Ziyan talked about his work, he had a look in his eyes. "In the past, he kept saying that he was not interested in doing business, but now he''s getting in touch with the company''s business. It''s fun. Listening to the manager and grandfather explaining the research and production process of various products, I thought, what would happen if this product passed my hands? I thought of this, I went back to make a schedule and was praised by my grandfather in public last week, which increased my self-confidence. " "Just like it." Tang Yao said: "what people fear most is that they don''t like the work at hand and hold a muddle along attitude. That''s the level in their industry. But if you like it and keep the spirit of exploration, there will be a lot of room for progress. In three or five years, you may be the top in the industry." Yan Ziyan spits out her tongue playfully, her eyes twinkle with ambition, she firmly said: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, my goal is to make Yan''s group bigger and stronger, let my grandfather and parents be proud of me, also want to take this to tell my mother, girls are not born to get married, they can also show their ambition like men, have a decent and prosperous career." "Ziyan, I believe you can do it." Tang Yao gave her great confidence. Originally full of confidence, Yan Ziyan sighed: "sister-in-law, why is my mother so old-fashioned? It''s clear that she has received higher education before and is the successor under socialism. Is it the rich family''s respect and treatment that makes her a very traditional person, and thinks that women should get married and have children With that, she couldn''t help shivering: "if it were like this, I would be crazy." Her sad face seemed to have been driven crazy by Mrs. Yan. Tang Yao is helpless. Every family has its own difficult classics. As a junior, she is not qualified to talk about Mrs. Yan. Su Lengmo, holding three bottles of beer in her hand, comes out to find Tang Yao. She and Yan Ziyan are looking at the moon. He gently twists his brows. He thinks they are too close. Moreover, he can see that Mrs. Su has not given up on the match between him and Yan Ziyan. It is estimated that it is related to Tang Yao''s recent disobedience to her, so he wants to change his daughter-in-law. He can''t interfere in Mrs. Su''s thoughts, and he can''t do what she wants. Tang Yao is the love of his whole life. He is even above all the people in the Su family. Others say that he is indifferent, and it''s hard for him to get anything into his eyes except his work. He used to think so, until he met Tang Yao, He had no waves in his heart lake, and there was a voice in his heart constantly telling him that he must get Tang Yao, so after learning that there was something wrong with Tang Yao and Gu Shaoze''s marriage, he stepped in strongly. After he married Tang Yao, he vowed that he would treat her as a treasure and not let her suffer any injustice. Therefore, some people dare to use her kindness to do anything to hurt her. He was the first one who didn''t follow her. He even made the delusional man pay the price. "Lengmo." Tang Yao saw Su Lengmo just standing with the beer and didn''t come over. She gave a confused cry. Chapter 1126 Yan Ziyan along her call to see in the past, Su Lengmo has already collected the essence of the flash of the fundus of the eye, walked in the past. "You haven''t been back since you talked so long. Come out and have a look." Su Lengmo gives the beer to Yan Ziyan, but doesn''t allow Tang Yao to drink: "have you finished talking? Go back and have a rest. " "Lengmo, you are too stingy. I just talked with my sister-in-law for less than an hour, so you come out to find someone. Are you afraid I will eat her?" Yan Ziyan took a sip of ice beer, and the cool wine went down her throat into her stomach. She sighed comfortably: "it''s so comfortable! I didn''t expect that Su''s house also had beer, which was cheap, but it was really enjoyable to drink. " "Ziyan, drink less. It''s not good to drink at night." Tang Yao said. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. In the past, when we were abroad with our tutors and classmates, we often drank beer all night and didn''t do anything bad. We just drank and talked about our work. It would be carefree and fun. Now we all miss it a little." Yan Ziyan took another big drink, "you can have a drink, too. It''s very cold and comfortable." Tang Yao wants to take the beer in Yan Ziyan''s hand, but Su Lengmo stops her: "after giving birth to her baby, she is short of Qi and blood. The doctor suggests that she should eat less spicy and drink less wine, so you should drink it yourself. Don''t encourage her." Yan Ziyan curled his mouth, took back the beer and drank it slowly. "Go back?" Su Lengmo asked. "Sit with Ziyan again." Tang Yao thought: "Lengmo, why don''t you go back to your room first? It''s not convenient for girls to chat when you''re here." Su Lengmo doesn''t speak. She just looks at Tang Yao. The next second, in front of Yan Ziyan''s face, she clasps the back of Tang Yao''s head, kisses her lips directly, and gets involved with her. Yan Ziyan didn''t expect Su Lengmo to come. She was hit by 10000 points in an instant. Her hand tightly grasped the wine bottle. The veins on the back of her hand were exposed, and her lips were tight. She realized that her emotion was about to explode. She quickly lowered her head and covered the thick jealousy in her eyes. She was afraid that Su Lengmo would see something. Before she has calculated Su Lengmo''s success, she must not let Su Lengmo realize that this man is too smart. If she doesn''t check, he may attack her and make her fight back. "Sister in law, come on, counterattack, let''s have a warm tongue kiss." After the mood was stable, Yan Ziyan raised his head, took the bottle to assist, and hummed rhythmically. Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao deeply, but Yu Guang keeps paying attention to Yan Ziyan. Seeing that she doesn''t show any difference, he thinks to himself that maybe he''s oversensitive, but with Yan and Su in charge, he can''t take it lightly. I don''t know how long it took for Su Lengmo to let Tang Yao go. "Sister in law, keep kissing and turn the game back." Yan Ziyan said beside him. Tang Yao stares at Yan Ziyan, but her hands are soft and her feet are soft. There is still water in her eyes. She is charming and enchanting, so she doesn''t have any deterrent power. "Zi Yan, Leng Mo Hu Lai, how can you also follow in the side to coax." Tang Yao said helplessly. "Sister in law, are you angry? I think you kiss me so eagerly that you''ve abused my single dog for thousands of times. " Yan Ziyan came up to Tang Yao and covered his heart: "I don''t believe it. You and Lengmo have to compensate me for my mental loss. I''m injured. I hear my heart breaking into pieces." Tang Yao chuckled and poked Yan Ziyan''s forehead: "still playing treasure." Yan Ziyan, like a heartless child, giggles incessantly. She grabs Tang Yao''s hand and looks at Su Lengmo provocatively: "sister-in-law, Lengmo is too hateful. She knows I''m here and kisses you so deeply. She''s obviously provoking me, so you have to help me scold him. This person is really hateful." "Back in the house, I''ll help you scold him." Tang Yao followed her. Yan Ziyan haughtily raised his chin and snorted to Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, I think you are a mean man. I won''t fight with you for my sister-in-law. I''ll give it back to you." "Thank you very much." Su Lengmo said without any ups and downs. "Sister in law, you can see that this kind of stingy man has been dumped as soon as possible. At that time, I''ll introduce a better one to you. I''m very angry with him, so as to show the cowardice I''ve suffered in front of him all these years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao is two big. When they are together, they have endless quarrels. No, maybe it''s Yan Ziyan''s unilateral provocation. Su Lengmo just glanced at Yan Ziyan lightly, lifted the corner of his mouth, got up, pulled up Tang Yao, put his arms around her waist and said: "go back, eh?" "Ziyan, Lengmo and I go to see Nannan and hem first. You should go back to have a rest early, and drink less wine." "I see, sister-in-law, you go quickly. I''ll have a drink alone, and I''ll go back later." Yan Ziyan waved his hand like a fly. Without waiting for Tang Yao to say anything, Su Lengmo directly hugged her and left. Yan Ziyan has been staring at the back of the two people, deep in the eyes surging complex emotions, for a long time, just returned to calm. She is drinking wine, and she is very uncomfortable. With the cool wine, she suddenly feels confused. This time she comes back, I don''t know when she can get Su Lengmo, and then get his heart. This is too heavy and a long way to go, her heart, suddenly become particularly heavy. Su Lengmo''s mind is treacherous. Besides Tang Yao, he wraps himself up too tightly. She repeatedly provokes him by talking to him. He just treats her as a clown, and doesn''t give any response. "Ah..." she sighed helplessly. Mrs. Yan looked for her and saw that Yan Ziyan was alone, drinking beer. She felt a pain in her heart and walked over quickly. "Why do you drink here alone, Tang Yao people?" "Mom, here you are. Have a drink with me, eh?" Yan Ziyan didn''t answer, just raised the bottle and said. Mrs. Yan snatched the wine bottle in her hand. As soon as she lifted it, all the wine in the bottle poured out and there was nothing left. "Mom, what are you doing? I drink well." Yan Ziyan stood up and muttered some dissatisfaction. "It''s just a little bit of wine. Don''t play drunk with me. You''re my daughter. I don''t mind seeing your ugly appearance. But this is the house of the Su family. I''m afraid you''ll lose face if other people of the Su family see you." Yan Ziyan stares at Yan Ziyan and reminds her what this is. Yan Ziyan curled his mouth, and his eyes were full of water. He looked at Mrs. Yan wrongly. "Mom, I feel bad. You can''t let me vent?" "I''ll send it back to my room. It''s hard to see that there are no other eyes around. It''s spread to other people''s ears. What will they think of you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ziyan took a deep breath and soon recovered his calm. "Mom, I''m sorry. I just lost my temper." She knew her mistake. Mrs. Yan sighed, raised her hand and touched Yan Ziyan''s hair, "Ziyan, don''t blame your mother for her ugly words. Your recent mood is too exposed. If you go on like this, your plan hasn''t come true, and you''ll be discovered if you think carefully." "Mom, no, I''m hiding so deep that no one will notice." Yan Ziyan is confident that she has hidden her secret love deeply, otherwise it won''t be so many years. The Su family all think that she and Su Lengmo are the relationship between chicken and dog. As long as they meet, they are absolutely chicken flying and dog jumping. Who can think of it? She used to have a high heart, so she wanted to attract Su Lengmo''s attention. Who knows that he didn''t play cards according to common sense. Mrs. Yan looked around and changed the topic: "let''s go back to the room first." "... good." Yan Ziyan followed Mrs. Yan and became very depressed. Back in the room, Mrs. Yan put her hands around her chest and stared at Yan Ziyan. "Mom, why are you looking at me like this?" Yan Ziyan touched his face: "the makeup on my face is spent?" "Come on, why do you drink there alone?" Mrs. Yan asked directly. Yan Ziyan''s face changed again and again, and finally said, "I want to drink." "To be honest." On the contrary, Mrs. Yan was a little aggressive. "The truth is that your daughter is stimulated by Su Lengmo. She thinks that drinking wine can suppress her deep jealousy. Otherwise, she is afraid that she will lose her mind and do something unbearable. If she doesn''t get it, the Yan family will be disgraced in front of the Su family. Are you satisfied with the answer?" Yan Ziyan looked at Mrs. Yan and said that the pot was broken. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Yan sighed helplessly. "Mom, I''m going to take a bath. The smell of wine is terrible." Yan Ziyan wiped his face and went to the bathroom. His wrist was caught by Mrs. Yan. "Ziyan." Mrs. Yan said. Yan Ziyan''s body was slightly stiff. She pursed her lips. For a long time, she whispered: "Mommy, I also want to control my feelings for him, but it''s too difficult. Every time I see his love with Tang yaoxiu, I feel like I''ve been bitten by ten thousand ants. It''s very painful. I have to restrain my jealousy and show my harmless appearance in front of Tang Yao, Do you know how hard that is? God knows, I want to tear Tang Yao''s face and see what qualification she has to get Lengmo''s love. It''s clear that my conditions are better than hers in all aspects. " Mrs. Yan sighed, went over and hugged Yan Ziyan, patting her on the back gently. "Ziyan, don''t push yourself too hard." She whispered, "it''s yours. It will be yours after all. It''s just a matter of time." "Mom, I can''t wait. I want to take Lengmo as my own. I don''t want to see other people in his eyes and heart." Yan Ziyan''s chin was against Mrs. Yan''s shoulder. "I knew him from childhood and thought that no one knew him better than me. As long as he married me, I would not only treat his children as my own, but also help him in his career. I killed two birds with one stone. I don''t think he suffered a loss." Chapter 1127 "..." but it all depends on whether Su Lengmo wants it or not. Mrs. Yan thought so in her heart. But she did not say export, afraid to hit Yan Ziyan. Yan Ziyan is spoiled by them. She is clever and sensible in front of outsiders. She looks like a white lotus that is harmless to human beings and animals. Her appearance is so deceptive that everyone who knows her will feel that she should be held in the palm of her hand and hurt. No one knows. It''s impossible to prevent her from counting people. Only they know how jealous she is, You must own what you like, or you will lose your temper. "Ma, help me." Yan Ziyan said: "you and grandfather, they quickly think of a way to let me cook mature rice with Leng strange rice. As long as I have his baby in my stomach, I don''t believe the Su family will stand by. I can see that Aunt Su likes me very much, and she will prefer me to be the daughter-in-law of the Su family." Mrs. Yan sighed in her heart. Look, it''s coming again. She admits that Su Lengmo is excellent, but she is not so good that Yan Jiafei is her son-in-law. With Yan Ziyan''s conditions, she can find a man who is not inferior to Su Lengmo and loves her deeply, instead of pursuing a man who doesn''t belong to her. Strong twist melon son is not sweet, with the means to grab the man, even if married and had children, his heart will not be in Yan Ziyan''s body. But Yan Ziyan relies on her excellent appearance and is too confident to listen to her. With the unconditional support of Yan Lao and Yan Fu, Yan Ziyan is more reckless. He just wants to win Su Lengmo, but he forgets that Su Lengmo wants to love her. He has loved her before, so why wait until now. "Mummy, talk to me." Yan Ziyan couldn''t get a response. He cried anxiously, "are you going back on your promise and don''t want to help me?" Mrs. Yan released Yan Ziyan, looked at her and asked seriously, "Ziyan, do you want to think about it again? Lengmo, he... " "Mommy, I''m going to be a cold stranger, even if he gets married and has children. I''ve been hiding abroad for several years. I don''t want to waste any more time. If I could forget him, I would have forgotten him." Yan Ziyan interrupted Mrs. Yan''s words, eyes flashing firm: "if you don''t want to help me, it doesn''t matter, there are grandfather and father, I''m here, if I can''t get cold Mo, I''d rather not marry in my life, and when I get old, I''ll take a child from other branches of the Yan family to inherit the company, after that, I''ll be completely broken." "..." Mrs. Yan raised her hand and poked Yan Ziyan''s forehead: "you will only threaten me here." Yan Ziyan did not dodge and said with no expression: "Mommy, do you help me or don''t you help me?" "I''m just your daughter. Can I help you? If you really don''t get married, the Yan family will be broken. How can I face the ancestors of the Yan Family in a hundred years Mrs. Yan said: "I really don''t know what evil I did in my last life. With your condition, what kind of man do you want? You have to stick to Su Lengmo. No matter how good he is, his heart is not with you, what''s the use." Yan Ziyan''s eyes darkened, some astringent said: "Mommy, if only I knew, I would not be trapped in the mire of unrequited love." "We''ll help you, but I''ll tell you that even if you marry Lengmo as you wish, the marriage may not be happy, even worse than you expected. Even so, do you plan to marry?" "Marry!" "Well, as long as you don''t regret it." Mrs. Yan replied. "Your grandfather disclosed that there will be a cooperation between Yan''s group and Su''s group recently. Your father will show up in person. At that time, you can follow him and use learning as an excuse. In this way, you can get along with Lengmo more often. You will have more opportunities to show your professional knowledge in front of him. It depends on your ability to make him look at you with new eyes." As soon as Yan Ziyan''s eyes brightened, he held Mrs. Yan''s face in his hands and exclaimed in surprise: "Mommy, really? I love you so much that I know you love me. " Mrs. Yan couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m just your daughter. Who else can I love if I don''t love you?" That is to say, but her heart is still a little heavy. Su Lengmo''s mind is too hard to guess. She is afraid that Yan Ziyan is not his opponent at all. Even if he plans to succeed, he will marry Yan Ziyan. With his arrogant nature, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t deal with the Yan family. When the time comes, the Yan family will no longer have today''s glory. Her worry is not unreasonable. She even discussed it with Mr. Yan and his father, but both of them are optimistic. They feel that the hero is sad about meimen pass, and Yan Ziyan is so beautiful that no man can resist her appearance. Ah! Apart from her, other people in the Yan family have too much confidence in Yan Ziyan''s appearance. They think that no man in the world can escape a word of color. So as long as they can get along with each other, they can definitely have love. However, they forget that with Su Lengmo''s cold and special temperament, it''s hard to fall in love with a woman other than Tang Yao. "Ziyan, promise me, even if you want to calculate Lengmo, you should also appear as a victim. Don''t let Su Lengmo be calculated by you, or even if he marries you, he will also calculate the Yan family." Mrs. Yan repeatedly told: "without the Yan family as a support, with the temperament of Xiaoqing forces, even if you like it again, you will find a way to let Lengmo divorce you. You should always remember that no one will really like you except me, your grandfather and father under the influence of interests." Yan Ziyan nodded: "Mommy, don''t worry, I''m not stupid." "If you''re not stupid, I''m afraid you''ll fall into the trap of Su Lengmo." Yan Fu humanity: "we are old, after all the Yan family have to rely on you to support." "Mommy, don''t worry. In less than ten years, I will let Yan''s group stand alone in front of many enterprises. Even if it can''t be the first, it will definitely be the third." Yan Ziyan very confident said: "I in addition to persistent cold Mo, professional ability should never let you down." "That''s true." Mrs. Yan was pleased with a smile: "your head melon seeds, with your grandfather, or say, green out of blue, and this is your grandfather''s personal praise, he has always regretted that the Yan family did not have a son, but to see you so excellent, his regret will be reduced a little bit, you do not let your grandfather and father disappointed, with practical action to tell them that their daughter can also support half of the sky of the Yan family." Yan Ziyan raised his chin confidently: "of course!" Mrs. Yan said with a soft smile: "Ziyan, you can follow your father to learn how to manage the company. Recently, I''ll try to find out Xiaoqing''s words. If she still wants you, we''ll start to set Lengmo up. Tang Yao has been the young wife of the Su family for several years. She has enjoyed all the blessings she should enjoy, and the Su family has nothing to do with her, It''s time for her to give way to someone who can really help Lengmo, instead of relying on the fact that she gave birth to a pair of twins to the Su family, she thinks she can sit firmly in this position. " "Mommy, I depend on you." Yan Ziyan holds Mrs. Yan and acts like a child. "Ziyan, don''t be strange in Su''s family. There are bodyguards all over the place. There are cameras everywhere. Countless pairs of eyes are watching in the monitoring room. If you want anything strange, they will report it to Su''s family. If it comes to Lengmo''s ears, it''s not hard to guess your mind with his intelligence. When he''s on guard, you want to conquer his heart, It''s more difficult. " Mrs. Yan reminded. "Mommy, I know it''s my carelessness this time. It won''t happen again." Yan Ziyan said. Mother and daughter said they would whisper, Yan Ziyan just entered the bathroom. ¡­¡­ In the dead of night. Su Lengmo calls Shi Mo and asks him if Yan Ziyan is different today. When the ink from the monitor to see the full said. "That''s all?" Su Lengmo frowned and said. "Boss, that''s all." Shi Mo nodded: "from my point of view, Miss Yan is as beautiful as a flower, has a good family background, and has intimate relations with the young lady. She seems to be quite dependent on the young lady, so I don''t think it''s true for the time being that she intends to approach you." Su Lengmo picked eyebrows and said, "Shi Mo, do you mean I''m narcissistic?" "No, I''m just analyzing it from an objective point of view. After all, Miss Yan''s conditions are so good. Besides, the boss has already married and had children. Even if she wants to, Mrs. Yan won''t agree. She can''t get married. There''s no need to marry you." Shi Mo boldly said: "of course, this is only my unilateral judgment. If the boss is not at ease, I will arrange another person to monitor Miss Yan 24 hours. If I find anything unusual, I will report it to you one by one." "No Su Lengmo waved his hand: "usually when she approaches Tang Yao, you just pay close attention to her. If she wants to use Tang Yao, you can tell me again and I will deal with it." "Yes, boss." When Mo road. "Go down and have a rest." "Yes." Shi Mo turned around and left, but after a few steps, he turned back, "boss, I remember one thing. From the video, after you and the young lady left, in fact, Miss Yan''s eyes staring at your back are very strange. Of course, it may be that I am suspicious." "Why now?" Su Lengmo squinted, and said in a dangerous tone. "I just remember." Shi Mo said: "I can''t tell the way miss Yan looks at you. Boss might as well go and have a look by himself. You know I haven''t been in love before. It''s better for you to have experience." "Well." Su Lengmo thought about it and decided to go and have a look in person. After watching all the videos, except for Yan Ziyan''s strange eyes staring at their back, everything else is normal. Chapter 1128 "Send someone to follow her." Su Lengmo pondered and said. "Yes." When Mo Ying finished, he asked: "boss, our people, how long are you going to stay with Miss Yan?" Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow, tone coldly asked: "do you say?" "I see." Shi Mo said: "follow for a while, if you don''t find any abnormality, then take them back?" "Think for yourself." Su Lengmo back to hand: "don''t ask me everything, you are not with me a day or two." "I see, boss." When Mo with Su Lengmo behind: "tomorrow, I will send people to follow Miss Yan 24 hours." Su Lengmo nods. Out of the monitoring room, he said: "also, send someone to re investigate Xing biting, and send her information from childhood to adulthood to me." "Yes." When ink should be road. Su Lengmo twisted her eyebrows and brought up the old story again: "has Chen Xinya got any news?" "... boss, sorry, not yet." Shi Mo bowed his head and did not dare to look at Su Lengmo''s icy eyes. "I''ve sent more people, but she seems to have never appeared in Jincheng. After running away, it''s very difficult for our people to find any trace of her. Even Abel, we didn''t find his people, and the people who were near the Abel family also replied, Abel hasn''t returned to the family''s root base recently, so... " Su Lengmo waved her hand and said, "don''t give me any excuse. Continue to send people to look for it. I spend so much money to cultivate you. I don''t want to hear the negative answer from you." "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll let them find people as quickly as possible." When Mo sonorous powerful said. "Don''t give me such a vow. It''s true that you can do it." Su Lengmo snorted and left directly. When Mo lift Mou looking at Su Lengmo''s back, helplessly shook his head, raised his hand to rub his swollen head, recently can''t find a person, his pressure is more and more big. Back in the room, Tang Yao, who had been asleep, seemed to be aware of it. She opened her eyes, and her eyes were still confused. "Lengmo, where have you been?" She asked in a soft voice. "Go and arrange something. Did I wake you up? " Su Lengmo walks over and says. Tang Yao got up from the bed and rubbed her swollen eyes to make herself sober: "what happened?" With that, she took a look at her watch and found that it was already two thirty in the morning. She didn''t go to bed at this point to arrange things, unless something unexpected happened. "No, it''s just that they can''t arrange the manpower reasonably. I''ll deal with it." Su Lengmo wants to help Tang Yao lie down, but she refuses. Her clear black eyes stare at him: "Lengmo, don''t cheat me." "I swear, I didn''t lie to you, believe me, eh?" Su Lengmo lengthens the ending of the last word. Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo''s eyes. For a long time, she nods in compromise, "it''s ok if it''s OK." Su Lengmo lay down with Tang Yao in her arms and put her head in the bend of his arm. He kissed her hair and said, "sleep." Tang Yao closed her eyes and breathed steadily. When Su Lengmo thought she was asleep, she whispered: "Lengmo, are you suspicious of Ziyan?" "Yes." Su Lengmo admitted simply: "Yan Family water depth, Yan Ziyan is not as simple as you look, so I don''t want you to go too close to her, afraid she calculated you." Tang Yao chuckled and opened her eyes. Her delicate white hands rubbed Su Lengmo''s chin back and forth: "Lengmo, you really think I''m fragile glass." "In my eyes, you are." Su Lengmo seized her hand, "no matter how outsiders evaluate you smart, in my eyes, you are pure and kind, from beginning to end has not changed, even if you kill a person in front of me, I can also find a good excuse for you, it must be someone calculated you, anyway, as long as it is your business, I am so no principle." "So eccentric?" Tang Yao laughs. "Yes." Su Lengmo answered firmly: "so everyone who appears around you, I have to make a clear investigation. I''m afraid you will get hurt if you catch their way. Although I know you can handle these relationships well, I''m still worried that maybe this is the result of too much love." Tang Yao''s heart trembled, she did not expect that in Su Lengmo''s heart, she was so beautified. Even she knows that she doesn''t seem kind and gentle on the surface, and it doesn''t involve her bottom line. She can be tolerant and generous, but once she touches her scales, she is more ruthless than anyone else. "Lengmo, I''m very happy." Tang Yao is looking for a more comfortable position in Su Lengmo''s arms. "I will keep a distance with her when it comes to Ziyan, but I can''t go too far with Yan''s status in Jincheng. Besides, her mother-in-law likes her very much. Once I show that I don''t like her, it''s hard for her to explain." "Mom, I''ll take care of it." Su Lengmo said: "as long as you remember, the heart of defending people is indispensable." "I know." Tang Yao answered the Tao. She doesn''t know nothing about Bai Lianhua. She has all these worries about Su Lengmo, but on the face of it, she has to have a good relationship with Yan Ziyan. After all, Yan and Su still have business relations, and they are even intertwined. She can''t listen to Su Lengmo''s words and put her face on Yan Ziyan willfully. Her friendship with Yan Ziyan is not for the sake of Su Lengmo. The next day, when Tang Yao came downstairs, she saw Yan Ziyan coming in from the outside in sports clothes. There was still a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. She waved to Tang Yao energetically. Tang Yao looks at Yan Ziyan who is walking against the light. Her eyes flicker a few times. She is so beautiful. Bathing in the sun is like an unattainable goddess. It''s hard to dislike such a girl among men. Her heart suddenly rose to Yan Ziyan a trace of vigilance, Su Lengmo is also a man, it is difficult to protect will not like, did not like before, does not mean that the future does not like, because Yan Ziyan is too beautiful, pure with charming, is the type of man is difficult to resist. Su Lengmo''s instruction to her Chunchun is also afraid of the temptation of Yan Ziyan''s beauty? Tang Yao can''t help shaking her head in her heart. How can she doubt Su Lengmo? If he is such a shallow man, they won''t go through so many ups and downs together. "Sister in law? Sister in law Yan Ziyan came to Tang Yao, raised his hand in front of her and called suspiciously. Tang Yao came back to her senses and laughed with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I''m just thinking about something." "Sister in law, are you ok?" Yan Ziyan wants to pull Tang Yao ''. After a long time, Yan Ziyan let go of Tang Yao''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, have you had breakfast? If not, let''s go together. I just came back from sports. " Tang Yao is in a good mood. She takes out a clean handkerchief from her trouser pocket and hands it to Yan Ziyan. She says with a smile, "wipe it." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Yan Ziyan took it and wiped it casually. "Go up and take a shower. I''ll sit on the sofa and wait for you." Tang Yao pointed to the sofa and said, "we''ll have breakfast together in a moment." "All right, sister-in-law." Yan Ziyan winked playfully: "then I''ll go up." She trotted upstairs, to the second floor, her whole person pressed on the railing, smiling toward the downstairs Tang Yao said: "sister-in-law, don''t give birth to me, I really like to make friends with you, I don''t know what Lengmo said to you, but I promise, my original intention will not change, call you a sister-in-law is also sincere, no other ideas." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed and waved to her: "go to take a bath, don''t think about it." Yan Ziyan just ran away, but Tang Yao stayed in the same place for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After taking a bath, Yan Ziyan changed a light yellow skirt and tied his hair into a ponytail. He looked young and said that some people would believe him if he was still in college. "Sister in law." Yan Ziyan walked up to Tang Yao and said, "go to have breakfast?" Tang Yao quietly looked at the next Yan Ziyan, said with a smile: "let''s go." When they arrived at the restaurant together, the housekeeper followed: "young lady, Miss Yan, do you want Chinese breakfast or western breakfast?" "Uncle Chen, I''ll have porridge with a few small dishes. Ziyan, how about you? " With that, Tang Yao turned to ask Yan Ziyan about his taste. "I''ll have a western breakfast. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I miss it." Yan Ziyan thought about it and said. The housekeeper nodded, bowed slightly and said, "OK, two, please wait a moment." After that, he turned and left. Not long after that, two servants came with breakfast and put Chinese food and Western food in front of Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan. "Young lady, Miss Yan, please take your time." Tang Yao waved: "you go down first." The two servants nodded, took the end plate, and left lightly. "Sister-in-law, when will you return to work in Su''s group?" Yan Ziyan took a bite of bacon and asked. "Just for the past few days, Lengmo has arranged a position for me to be his personal assistant for the time being. When I get used to the business of the company again, I will be transferred to other departments." Tang Yao said. Yan Ziyan took Bacon''s hand for a meal, and then pretended to be very happy: "sister-in-law, there will be more opportunities for us to meet in the future. Yan''s group has recently cooperated with Su''s group. My father takes the lead, and I will follow him to study. At that time, we can have lunch together at noon. Thinking about it, we all feel that this work is full of vitality." Chapter 1129 Tang Yao took a funny look at Yan Ziyan, "what''s the meaning of eating with a woman like me? It''s better to find a high-quality man to eat together. People can take care of you tenderly and take care of your taste everywhere." Yan Ziyan curled his lips: "sister-in-law, don''t tease me. I don''t want to fall in love at all. Don''t follow my mother''s example and force me to have a blind date with this one all day. I''m going to be driven crazy by her." After that, she took a bite of Bacon: "I think it''s better to rely on my sister-in-law''s side to gag than to find a man to control me. I think it''s much more interesting." Tang Yao''s vigilance to Yan Ziyan was gradually reduced because she didn''t have any scheming words. "Don''t let aunt Yan hear this, or it''s time to read you again." "My sister-in-law, if you don''t talk about my mother, I''ll have a headache when I think about it. She took her to pick grapes early in the morning and said that she was going to relive her youth. You said that a person of a very old age would relive her youth. The key is why picking grapes is to regain her youth?" Yan Ziyan turned a blind eye and Tucao his mother, who did not make complaints about her. "You don''t know, she tied two ponytails and wore Pink Floral skirts today. She looked like a little girl who was looking like a little girl. She was still letting her go. The two people were over one hundred years old. I was afraid my aunt would be bad for my mother. Then uncle Su will have a headache. " Tang Yao said with a smile, "don''t say that. I think aunt Yan''s behavior proves that she is still young." "It''s too young." Yan Ziyan sighed helplessly, "but it''s good that she doesn''t have the energy to take care of my marriage. Otherwise, I''ll be bored to death if she talks about finding a boyfriend and having a son for a year and a half." ¡­¡­ I make complaints about my breakfast in Yan Zi Tat''s mother. "Full?" Tang Yao took a napkin and gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth. "Full." Yan Ziyan looked at his watch: "sister-in-law, I have to go to the company. I have to go to Yancheng on business two days after tomorrow. Do you have anything you want? I''ll buy it back for you. " Tang Yao thought about it and said, "it''s said that Yancheng''s handicrafts are very famous. If you have time, you can buy some for me. I''m very interested in these things recently." "Yes, sister-in-law." Yan Ziyan put down her napkin, got up from the chair and went to Tang Yao. He hugged her, buried her around her neck and said like a little girl, "sister-in-law, I don''t know why. I really like you very much. Once I told my mother that maybe I could become a lily for you and make my mother spit on the ground, She yelled at me that I should stop talking nonsense, or she would not recognize me. " Maybe thinking of the prank, Yan Ziyan chuckled, "I was just joking with my mother. She turned pale and made me happy. I thought it was very funny to tease her. But after all, I just like you very much. I think you are very compatible with me. That''s why I just found that you have a slight repulsion to me. I feel very sad, I really don''t have many friends. You are definitely one of them. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I''ve taken you as my confidant. I want to tell you anything I''m depressed or upset about, so don''t give birth to me, OK? " Hearing this, Tang Yao was moved. "Ziyan, I..." "Sister in law, we''ll be good friends all our lives, right?" Yan Ziyan interrupts Tang Yao and insists on an answer. "Yes." Tang Yao''s clear black eyes to Yan Ziyan were not mixed with any flaws. Under such gaze, she could not say "no". Yan Ziyan smile, smile with a child, she took Tang Yao''s arm, said: "sister-in-law, I am very happy." Two people out of the restaurant together, Yan Ziyan is still chattering: "sister-in-law, don''t listen to Lengmo tell you bad things about me, he has been dissatisfied with me since childhood, so many of my derogations are based on subjective consciousness, absolutely not credible, you want to know what, ask me, I will tell you." "Why does Lengmo speak ill of you behind your back?" Tang Yao asked curiously. She is strange, these two people, are in mutual suspicion of each other, as if in their eyes, each other is an unforgivable villain. Yan Ziyan said, "sister-in-law, I don''t need to think about it. I''m afraid he often speaks ill of me in front of you. He never runs away. If he doesn''t say that I don''t care about him, I''ll take off my head and kick him. I''ve known him for so many years. I don''t know him very well, but I''ll get six or seven points, So he certainly said my words in front of you, and even shamelessly suspected that I wanted to marry him. " The "..." is all right. "Look, sister-in-law, you won''t even retort." Yan Ziyan sighed, "I really don''t know what Lengmo thinks. He is handsome and his family background is good, but am I poor? Although I don''t have a boyfriend, I''m also a flower in the circle. How many people envy my mother for having such a beautiful daughter as me? How can I catch up with him? What''s more, I didn''t show any favor for him from my childhood. I really don''t know where he got his self-confidence, and I dare to stir up the relationship between me and you. I would rather like you than his expressionless arrogance. I''m afraid that he has a bad heart for me. " "..." Tang Yao was speechless, and the tone of these two people was too similar. "Sister in law, I''ll tell you, don''t believe Lengmo''s words. I absolutely don''t want to have anything against him. If I want to, I''ve robbed him before, and I''ll wait until now." Yan Ziyan said: "really, I really don''t know what he thinks in his heart. I don''t care to associate with him even if I''m a thief. Miss Ben is beautiful, and some men want to. When he arranges it like this, she becomes a woman who wants money instead of money." Tang Yao reluctantly patted Yan Ziyan''s hand and said, "the right person to vent is standing not far away. Would you like to have a debate?" Yan Ziyan''s body is slightly stiff, lift eyes, sure enough, Su Lengmo is standing not far away looking at this side. "Sister in law, good women don''t fight with men. I''ll go to work first." She vomited tongue, whispered: "I counseled, but your husband, go first, you deal with." With that, she turned around and hurriedly went up the stairs around Su Lengmo. Tang Yao smokes the corner of her mouth and comically walks up to Su Lengmo: "do you want to have breakfast?" "Not for the time being." Su Lengmo said: "the company has a meeting to open at 10:30. Do you want to accompany me?" After thinking about it, Tang Yao shook her head and said, "no, I''m at home with two little girls today. I''ll ask Jiahao to come to my house and recognize biting. I have to tell him about biting. Otherwise, it''s not good for him to hear the news from others." "Well, you just decide." Su Leng Mo turns to see an eye downstairs, coagulate eyebrow way: "don''t and Yan Ziyan contact of too close." Tang Yao thought of Yan Ziyan''s Tucao just now, unable to make complaints about it, and suddenly came to her: "cold street, you and Zi Yan are quite alike. She has just arranged many of you." "Whatever she says." Su Lengmo does not think: "in a word, you and her contacts have a degree is good, beyond that degree, I am afraid that the last hurt is you." "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." "Well." Su Lengmo bowed her head and gave a kiss on Tang Yao''s lips: "I went to the company. Call me if you have something to do." Tang Yao nods and Su Lengmo walks towards the door. She suddenly remembers that Yan Ziyan said that Yan and Su should have business contacts. She stops Su Lengmo and asks him casually. "I have this plan, but the cooperation of the new project is still under negotiation, and whether it will be successful in the end is still unknown." Su Lengmo said: "many large foreign enterprises are interested in this project cooperation, so it is not necessary to choose Yan''s group." "If you don''t choose, will the Yan family be angry?" "In business, the first task of businessmen is to make profits, and the second is to talk about human relations. If Yan''s group can''t give us something we are satisfied with, of course, we have to find it from other enterprises. We can''t let tens of thousands of employees follow us for the sake of so-called human relations." Tang Yao just smile, changed the topic: "you go to the company, drive carefully." "I know." Su Lengmo turned and left. And go back, standing on the second floor of Yan Ziyan, naturally heard Su Lengmo''s words, her black eyes flickered a few times, turned away. She has to tell her father what Su Lengmo said so that he can win the cooperation project with Su''s group. She needs to have a lot of contact with Su Lengmo. If she wants to get close to the water, she will get a month first. Otherwise, she doesn''t know when Ma Yue will win Su Lengmo''s cold heart. Tang Yao turns around and sees Yan Ziyan''s back in a hurry. She squints slightly, thinking that her conversation with Su Lengmo might have been listened to by her. Yan Ziyan changed into a white professional suit and saw Tang Yao standing at the stairway. Her steps stopped, but she still went downstairs. "Sister in law." She cried cheerfully with a smile on her lips. "Going to the company?" Tang Yao looked up and said. "Well, just now my father called and told me to get to the company as soon as possible. I have a meeting at 11:00 noon. In the afternoon, I will go to Su''s group and Lengmo to discuss the project cooperation. If it can be done naturally, it''s the best. If it can''t be done, I''ll continue to talk. Tomorrow I have to fly to Yancheng. I feel that there are a lot of things and I can''t spare a moment." Yan Ziyan, like an endorsement, said about her itinerary in recent days, "sister-in-law, when I come back from Yancheng, I''ll give you the handicrafts you said. At that time, we''ll have a good drink to relieve our fatigue. I think I will be crushed to death by my father as a free labor force." Chapter 1130 "Another joke." Tang Yao said: "hurry to the company, don''t let uncle Yan wait for a long time." "Yes, sister-in-law." Yan Ziyan said with a smile, "then I''ll go." With that, she stepped on high heels, carrying the latest LV bag, like a proud peacock to the unknown battlefield. Tang Yao stares at her back and doesn''t ask if she heard Su Lengmo''s words. It hurt each other''s harmony to ask. Mrs. Su and Mrs. Yan came in dressed like a garden girl. She took off her straw hat, looked around and said, "where''s Ziyan, Tang Yao?" "She went to the company and said there was a meeting to be held." Tang Yao went over, took the hat from Mrs. Su''s hand, and called the servant to prepare the hot tea. "Mom, aunt Yan, are you dressed up to pick vegetables in the back garden?" "Aunt Yan thought it was fun, so I accompanied her to pick some grapes in front of the grape trellis, and then went to the back garden. I didn''t go there for a long time, only to find that there were a lot of new varieties of fruits in it. We picked a lot together, and everyone had a good time at noon." Suf is humane. "I wanted to pick more fruits for Ziyan to taste, but I didn''t expect that she went to the company. It''s best for girls to eat more fruits without pesticides." "Mom, there are still many things in the back garden. When Ziyan comes to Su''s home after finishing his work, we''ll send someone to pick them for her. It''s not urgent at this moment." Tang Yao turned to Mrs. Yan and said, "aunt Yan, your boots are covered with mud. Do you want to take a bath? This is more comfortable. " "All right." Mrs. Yan looked down at the foot of her eyes, "if you don''t say that I don''t pay attention to it, I find that my whole body is dirty." She looked at Mrs. Su: "Xiaoqing, let''s go up and take a bath together. Later, let others come downstairs to taste the fruits we both picked. I think it must be very sweet." Mrs. Su nodded. "Tang Yao, you take a few people to wash the melons and fruits. Oh, by the way, pick out some of the biggest Hami melons and cantaloupes and keep them. Ziyan used to like these two kinds of fruits best and cut them for her when she got off work." "I see, Ma." Tang Yao has no opinion. Mrs. Su likes Yan Ziyan, so she serves Yan''s family as the host. Mrs. Su was satisfied with Tang Yao''s attitude, so she went upstairs with Mrs. Yan. Tang Yao called the housekeeper and took him to clean the fruits. When she saw the basket in front of her, she was surprised. One basket, two baskets, three baskets... There are ten baskets of fruits. She thought, have Mrs. Su and Mrs. Yan finished picking all the fruits in the back garden? Can you finish eating so much? "Young lady, why don''t you go and have a rest? I''ll just call a servant to wash it. " Said the housekeeper. "No, I''ll stand here and watch you wash." Tang Yao tells the servants to hurry up. Later, Mrs. Su and they will eat. Fortunately, there were many servants in the Su family''s house. They poured the fruits in the basket into the basin, connected the water, turned on the tap, and washed them one by one. When the rest of the Su family came downstairs, the table was already full of cut fruits. "Come on, come on, these are the melons and fruits we picked. They are sweet. You can all taste them." Mrs. Su said to the others, "the vegetables, fruits and vegetables in the back garden are ripe. They are several acres. You can eat them at will." "Xiaoqing, we haven''t come back here, so you''ve let people expand the back garden?" One of the women took a taste of a piece of Hami melon, and the fresh and sweet juice slid down her mouth into her stomach. "This melon is really sweet, much sweeter than before." "In my spare time, I let the servant enlarge the planting area." Mrs. Su said with a smile: "I watered these fruits in my spare time. It took me a lot of effort to make them so sweet. You all eat more." "Xiaoqing still has this craft. I''ll try it more." The atmosphere was very happy. I don''t know who said, "Hey, why don''t you see Ziyan? She said yesterday that she was going to cook for me today, so she ran away all night? " "No, she went to the company. She just came back from abroad and wanted to share it with Mr. Yan, so she volunteered to enter the company and started at the grass-roots level." Mrs. Su took the lead to explain: "this child is too sensible. I can''t help but like it. If I have such a daughter, I can wake up in my dream." "Before the two families also made up her and Lengmo, but it''s a pity that Lang merciless concubine had no intention, or she would be your daughter-in-law." Or the man said: "Ziyan looks so good. I''m afraid I can''t find a man who can match her in Jincheng. Just because she looks like this, she has to match the best man in Jincheng." Mrs. Yan took a mouthful of Hami melon: "sister-in-law, don''t boast about Ziyan. She can''t be as good as you said. If she wants to be so good, she won''t worry me to death because she hasn''t found a boyfriend yet." "Ziyan, if you don''t want to find any kind of man, don''t worry about it. She probably wants to gain a firm foothold in Yan''s group and then think about her life. You force her to go on a blind date and find her boyfriend. Be careful that she''s rebellious. In the end, she won''t find any more. You''ll cry at that time." "Really?" "Of course, it''s true. Today''s children are very independent. We adults really can''t say that they are not. Otherwise, the last headache is not ourselves." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Yan fell into silence. Tang Yao, who has been serving as a foil, saw that no one paid attention to her, so she said, "Mom, aunts and aunts, I''ll go upstairs to have a look at the girls and hem. You eat first." Other people just looked at her, but they didn''t wave their hands eagerly. Then they continued the topic just now, as if Tang Yao, the young lady of the Su family, had no place in their eyes. With a flash in her eyes, Tang Yao turned and went straight upstairs. The Su family didn''t like her. She knew it for a long time. But she felt a little uncomfortable when she was ignored. But she had nothing to do with those people. She couldn''t rush to their eyes and asked them to like her. She is not so cheeky, not to mention strong twist melon is not sweet, or let it be. When she went upstairs, Tang Yao went in to see Nannan and hem. She saw that they were sleeping soundly. Nannan was still spitting bubbles in her mouth. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help rising, and her depression vanished in an instant. With these two babies, other people in Su''s family don''t like it. It''s all floating clouds. Although she, as Su Lengmo''s wife, sometimes has to deal with the people in Su''s family, she doesn''t live under the same roof. They don''t have many chances to meet each other, so their deliberate indifference can''t make any big waves in her heart. It''s just that everyone likes Yan Ziyan, which makes her have some scruples. "Young lady, the young master called mummy vaguely yesterday. Our two nannies were surprised to hear that. It''s incredible that he is so young." Nanny said, Tang Yao stare big eyes, a face of surprise looking at her, blurted out: "really?" "Really." "Nanny said with a smile:" but after how we tease him, he did not call, may be unconscious voice Tang Yao felt satisfied. She reached out and scraped on hem''s smooth face and said, "baby, you are so powerful." "Young lady, the young master and the young lady have inherited all the advantages of you and the young master. When you grow up, you are destined to be a dragon and a phoenix among people." Nannies pick up nice things to say. "They just need to be safe. As for the dragon and Phoenix, when they grow up, they will rely on their own abilities." Tang Yao didn''t want to put pressure on her two children, but hem, as the eldest son of the Su family, is destined to take on the responsibility of a prosperous family when he grows up, so his burden is not small, and he hopes that he can be strong enough to protect her. The girl is rich, the boy has to cultivate his sense of responsibility and ability, so that he can survive in this cruel world, and even become a strong man looked up to by others. Out of the baby room, Tang Yao is still thinking about how to tell Tang Jiahao about Xing biting. As a result, he calls first. "Hello, Jiahao." Tang Yao picked it up and suddenly felt a little guilty. "Sister." After Tang Jiahao called, she fell into silence. As soon as Tang Yao held her mobile phone tightly, she felt that Tang Jiahao should know something. She pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "Jiahao, this will call me. Is there anything you want to tell me?" "Well." Tang Jiahao did not deny: "I heard... You and Xing biting are sisters?" "... yes, I was about to tell you about it, but I didn''t expect you to call me." Tang Yao touched her nose: "I also recently learned that she is my sister. After thinking about it all night, I decided to recognize her, but we are brothers and sisters. This will never change. You don''t have any psychological burden." Tang Jiahao chuckled, and his tone seemed a little light: "elder sister, do you think I''m calling here to ask for a crime? Don''t worry. I''m not so stingy. I''m just happy for you. I have another sister, but... " "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, don''t hesitate. There''s nothing we can''t say. " Tang Yao said. "You are related to her by blood. What about me and you?" Tang Jiahao asked in a low voice. "..." Tang Yao was silent. "Sister, we don''t have any blood relationship, do we?" Tang Jiahao said with a bitter smile: "I always thought that we were brothers and sisters who could not be separated from each other. I didn''t expect that other women would take the lead, which broke my understanding of more than 20 years. To tell you the truth, I feel a little uncomfortable." "Jiahao, I said that no matter whether we have blood ties or not, we will always be brothers and sisters." Tang Yao said anxiously. She was really afraid that Tang Jiahao would get into a corner. Although she had thought about the Tang family before, if it were not for her relatives, she never thought about the transformation of Tang Jiahao. This younger brother, whom she has loved for more than 20 years, could not be compared with Xing biting. Chapter 1131 "I know, but to be honest, I''m still a little upset." Tang Jiahao said on the other end of the phone, "elder sister, let''s make an appointment with Miss Xing sometime. Let''s have a meal together." "If you don''t mind, in the evening, wait for your brother-in-law to get off work and eat together." Tang Yaodao. "OK, after setting the time and location, you can send them to my mobile phone, and I''ll take Xiaoqin with me." "Well." Tang Yao originally wanted to ask Shang Xiaoqin if she had anything unusual recently, but she swallowed it again. When she pries something from the man''s mouth, she decides whether to let Shang Xiaoqin stay with Tang Jiahao. Now there is not enough evidence to prove whether she is good or bad. It is also a kind of harm to Tang Jiahao to let her leave rashly. "Sister, I hang up. There''s a meeting to be held later." "If you have something to do, go ahead." Just about to hang up, Tang Yao called Tang Jiahao in a hurry. "What else can I do for you?" "Who told you that?" "It''s brother sun." Hearing the expected name, Tang Yao just picked her eyebrows and changed the topic and said, "I know. Go ahead." "Bye, sister." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Tang Yao looks at her mobile phone with a deep thought in her eyes. It wasn''t long after Tang Jiahao hung up that sun Yuanqian called. She hesitated, but she picked up the phone. "Brother sun." Tang Yao can''t hear anything unusual in her tone. "Yao Yao, I told Jiahao about your recognition of Xing biting." Sun Yuanqian said directly over there: "you can blame me for being talkative, but I don''t have any malice. I guess you may not tell him so soon. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed and tell him first." "I know. Jiahao just told me." Tang Yao purses her lower lip. In fact, she blames sun Yuanqian for his talkativeness. He takes the lead in talking, which may make Tang Jiahao mistakenly think that she doesn''t want to tell him about it at all and put her in a passive position. However, she just says it after saying it, which saves her from being embarrassed about how to tell Tang Jiahao about it. Sun Yuanqian on the other side of the phone hesitated and said, "Yao Yao, I..." "Brother sun, don''t be so nervous. It''s a trivial matter." Tang Yao smiles, "I''ve made an appointment with biting and Jiahao to have dinner together in the evening. Please come and get together." "Good." Sun Yuanqian agreed. Tang Yao thought of Xing biting''s admiration for sun Yuanqian. After thinking about it, she said, "brother sun, I have a heartless invitation. I don''t know whether to speak or not?" "You say I''ll help you as long as I can." Sun Yuanqian said: "you know, I have never refused your request. I am willing to go through fire and water." Tang Yao only felt a little burning on her face. She was not shy, but a little uncomfortable. She knew sun Yuanqian''s feelings for her and used his soft heart to ask him to do something too much. "Brother sun, biting is my sister now. Could you please treat her better in my face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother sun, brother sun..." Tang Yao looks at her cell phone and thinks it''s over there. "I''m here." Sun Yuanqian was silent for a long time and opened his mouth quietly: "Yao Yao, don''t worry. I will treat her as my sister. As long as she needs help, I will help within my ability." "Brother sun, you know what I mean." "Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian''s tone became serious. "In our years of friendship, I can help Xing biting within my ability, but beyond that limit, sorry, please forgive me for not being able to do it, and you can''t cruelly use my love for you to let me accept a woman I can''t possibly fall in love with. It''s very cruel to me." "..." Tang Yao''s face was red and white. She lifted the corner of her mouth and said, "brother sun, I didn''t mean that." Sun Yuanqian sighed and eased his tone. "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I''m a little bit heavy. Don''t take it to heart." With that, they fell into a long silence. "Yao Yao, I have something else to do here. I''ll be busy first. For the party in the evening, you can fix the time and address and send it to my mobile phone. If I make time, I''ll arrive on time. Otherwise, I''ll call you and say I can''t go." "Good." They hung up in a hurry. Tang Yao looked at the hang up phone and sighed. She still hurt sun Yuanqian''s heart. This feeling, cut ceaselessly manage still disorderly. In the evening, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo arrive at the restaurant where they are going to get together. The waiter greets them, "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, please come inside. Your box has been prepared in advance." "Well." Tang Yao nods and goes in with Su Lengmo. Soon after they got in, they came to Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin, followed by Xing biting and finally sun Yuanqian. "Brother sun." Tang Yao stood up from her chair and nodded to sun Yuanqian. Sun Yuanqian had a faint smile on his lips. He couldn''t see the slightest anger. He subconsciously wanted to sit on Tang Yao''s side. As a result, Tang Jiahao took the lead in saying: "brother sun, you can sit on Miss Xing. No, now it''s time to call my sister. You can sit on my sister. Here you two are single. Sitting together just makes a couple." Smell speech, Shang Xiaoqin eyes flashed a touch of surprise, do not show traces of a look at Tang Jiahao, some unknown, so, when Xing biting became Tang Jiahao''s sister, she did not get any news before. "Xiaoqin, I''ll tell you later." Tang Jiahao noticed Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes and said placidly. Shang Xiaoqin lowered her doubts and nodded her head cleverly. What she''s thinking now is, is there something that she doesn''t know? At the thought of Tang Jiahao''s intention to hide something from her, she couldn''t help feeling a little blocked. She thought that there was such a bitter plan. Although it couldn''t dispel Tang Yao''s and Su Lengmo''s suspicions, it was more than enough to deal with Tang Jiahao, but now it seems that "No, I like to sit alone." After answering Tang Jiahao''s question, sun Yuanqian opened two chairs away from Xing biting and sat down. He looked at Tang Yao with an air of complacency: "Yao Yao, did you order? I haven''t eaten all day today. I''m a little hungry. " "It''s already ordered. It''s estimated that the food will come soon." Tang Yao took a look at Xing biting: "brother sun, you wait a moment. When the food comes up, you can eat more." "Yes." Sun Yuanqian nodded and turned to Su Lengmo: "Su Shao, our company has recently launched a new product. We are interested in cooperating with Duojia company. Do you have any interest in Su''s group? If so, I''ll ask the head of the creative department to come to your company with the proposal. " "Sun Shao, it''s time for dinner. We don''t talk about work." Su Lengmo answered sun Yuanqian''s question: "but if the future of sun''s new products is promising, I''m still very interesting. I''m in business. What I like is good quality products and reputation." "Su Shao can rest assured that although sun''s group is not as good as Su''s group, the reputation of its products has always been very good in the industry, so our company and Duojia company have maintained good cooperation. If you go to inquire, you will never hear any negative news about the company." Sun Yuanqian said confidently. "Well, tomorrow you ask the person in charge of the company to come over with the plan. I''ll send someone to talk with your people. It''s profitable. I won''t give up this fat meat. If not, I won''t have business relations with you in the face of my wife. It''s public or private. I think you should be clear about this." "Of course, I never intended to use Yao Yao''s nepotism to climb up your big tree. If I did, my friendship with her would have collapsed." Su Lengmo just lifted the corner of his mouth, didn''t say anything. Tang Yao clapped her hands and drew everyone''s attention to her. "Lengmo, brother sun, today''s dinner is not about business, but about getting Jiahao and biting to know each other again." "Wife, today you are the biggest, you are the master." "Yao Yao, I''m not going to talk business at the dinner table. I just feel that the food hasn''t come up yet, so I''ll talk to Su Shao casually." Su Lengmo and sun Yuanqian said this one after another. "OK, I see what you two mean." Tang Yao pointed out: "when I recognized biting, Jiahao was not at the scene, so I gathered everyone together in the evening to let him recognize biting. Although they have no blood relationship, they are brothers and sisters because of my relationship." Tang Yao looks at Xing biting and Tang Jiahao: "biting, Jiahao, I understand very well. Are you willing to be brothers and sisters in the same boat?" "Elder sister, it''s impossible for me to have a brother in my life. Now let me recognize it. If I have 100 wishes, I''m afraid..." Xing biting takes a look at Tang Jiahao, but it''s self-evident that she''s afraid that Tang Jiahao doesn''t want to recognize her. "I will." Tang Jiahao replied forcefully, "Miss Xing, no, biting, do you mind if I call you that? After that, it will be the whole family. If Miss Xing or doctor Xing calls, it will be too much. " "I don''t mind. Your name is biting or Tingting." Xing biting''s mouth rises and her eyebrows are crescent shaped. She looks more similar to Tang Yao. Tang Jiahao looks at her and doesn''t reject her, "brother." When he heard the word "brother", Tang Jiahao''s chest was burning with enthusiasm. Before, Tang Yao rushed in front of him to protect him. Now that he has a sister, he suddenly has an impulse to protect the weak. "Ah." Tang Jiahao responded excitedly and looked at Tang Yao at a loss: "sister, I''ve become a brother. It''s a wonderful feeling." Tang Yao smiles and is amused by Tang Jiahao''s stupidity. Chapter 1132 "So soon? I thought you had to go through a mental struggle. " She joked. Tang Jiahao touched the back of his head and said truthfully: "sister, on the way here, I thought about this problem and rejected it. But just now, my brother broke away all my resistance. In addition, biting looks like you. I don''t have any strangeness, so I recognize this sister, even if it''s not related by blood." Tang Yao is very happy. As her elder sister, she naturally hopes that Tang Jiahao and Xing biting can live in peace. On the other hand, Shang Xiaoqin''s mood is not so wonderful. She is like an outsider. Everyone knows about it, but she is excluded. "Xiaoqin, I also know today that biting is my sister. No, to be exact, it''s my sister''s sister. She is related to my sister by blood. In other words, my sister is actually the adopted daughter of the Tang family." Tang Jiahao seemed to know that Shang Xiaoqin would feel uncomfortable. He turned his head and explained to her, "I should have told you about this when I knew it, so that you could have a bottom in your heart. But before I felt uncomfortable, I held back and didn''t say it, so that you would be confused here. Don''t you blame me?" Shang Xiaoqin soon picked up her mood and said with a smile, "how can it be? It''s just a little unexpected. But it''s reasonable to think that Miss Xing and sister Tang Yao are so similar. People who don''t know each other think they are carved in the same mold." "Both of us are going to get married. If we call Miss Xing, we will have to call her sister and her family. We don''t have to talk about two families." Tang Jiahao said, and looked at Tang Yao and Su Lengmo: "sister, brother-in-law, I said right?" Su Lengmo does not make a sound, Tang Yao nods: "Xiaoqin, you will be called sister biting in the future." "I see, sister Tang Yao." Shang Xiaoqin politely nodded to Xing biting and said, "sister." Xing biting sweet mouth should be a: "sister-in-law." Just as the waiter came in with the dishes, Tang Yao clapped her hands and said, "I''m done. We should eat what we should drink. Don''t worry." The table is full. Su Lengmo puts food in Tang Yao''s plate. Tang Jiahao takes good care of Shang Xiaoqin. On the contrary, sun Yuanqian and Xing biting are two single dogs. They look at each other. Sun Yuanqian pretends not to see the desire in Xing biting''s eyes and goes to eat in his bowl. Shang Xiaoqin bit her lip and thought to herself, "if the mountain doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to the mountain. Thinking about this, she enthusiastically put some dishes into sun Yuanqian''s bowl and said with a smile," Sun Shao, my elder sister said yesterday that the stewed chicken with chestnut in this restaurant is delicious. It''s one of the famous dishes. Try it and see if it''s as delicious as my elder sister said. " Sun Yuanqian looked down at the extra chicken in the dish and gently twisted his eyebrows. He wanted to clip it out, but he thought of what Tang Yao said this morning. He took a meal with his chopsticks and finally bit the chicken. He said, "thank you." Xing biting was overjoyed. She was really afraid that sun Yuanqian would not give her any face in front of so many people. She did not expect that she would eat the chicken so seriously. This is definitely a good omen. "Sun Shao, here you are. Try the chestnut." He faithfully carried out what was called "advancing an inch". He kept eating in sun Yuanqian''s bowl, but he didn''t move a mouthful of rice in front of him. Looking at this scene, Tang Yao feels a little headache. She coughs gently and wants to remind Xing biting to pay attention to her image. Even if she likes a man again, she wants to help him do everything well. As time goes on, men will only treat her as a cheap Baum and will not feel sorry for her efforts. However, men have no conscience, Will be too much trample on her pay, her dignity severely trampled on the foot. "Biting, brother sun has hands and feet. You''d better take care of yourself." Tang Yaodao. Xing biting takes a look at Tang Yao and says, "Oh", but she is still looking at sun Yuanqian. The light in her eyes tells Tang Yao clearly that she is willing to serve sun Yuanqian like this, and even reminds people of a word - beautiful food. Yes, her expression was telling everyone that even if she watched sun Yuanqian eat, she would be satisfied if she didn''t eat. Tang Yao sighs helplessly in her heart. In the past, although she deliberately set up Xing biting and sun Yuanqian, she didn''t know how they would get along with each other. Xing biting is just a pay type nanny. Even if they finally achieve the right result, the relationship will be abnormal. One pays, the other passively accepts. If it was before, she would not be distressed, After all, Xing biting is an irrelevant person in her eyes, but now it''s different. She is her sister and has blood ties. Even if she has never been together for more than 20 years before, she can''t watch her sister trampled on like this. "Jiahao, give biting something to eat. She has had four or five operations in recent days, each of which takes more than 15 hours. She is tired and thin, so she has to make up for it." "I see, sister." Tang Jiahao put some meat and fish in Xing biting''s plate. "Biting, eat more. Don''t patronize to bring food to brother sun. You fill his bowl with food. If it''s me, I won''t have an appetite." Xing biting looks down at the dishes in the bowl, but there is a fierce light in her eyes. She thinks that Tang Yao and Tang Jiahao are deliberately preventing her from approaching sun Yuanqian. "Thank you, brother." Although she was complaining in her heart, on the face of it, she said thank you sweetly: "it''s nice to have my brother and sister. This is the extravagant hope that I can''t even dream of." "Everyone will be a family in the future, and I will love you as my own sister." Tang Jiahao said boldly, "I''m just a elder sister. I''ve never had a younger sister before. Now I suddenly have this feeling. People who haven''t experienced it can''t understand it." With a smile, Xing biting picked up her drink and stood up. She glanced at the people on the table and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this glass of wine is for you. I used to be a little cheater who depended on deception. How could he de sit here to eat with you? But you helped me so much regardless of the past, and let me recognize my sister by chance. Before that, I didn''t even think about it, But now, it''s all come true. I''m very grateful in my heart. A thousand words are condensed in my heart, but I can''t say anything. " With that, she looked up and drank all the wine in the glass. Then she picked up the bottle and poured it into the glass. She drank several glasses of wine in a row. Maybe she was in a hurry. Her cheeks were dyed with a blush. Under the light, she was very charming. Sun Yuanqian slobber her as like as two peas in the mouth parched and tongue scorched. Now Xing Biting is very much like Tang Yao, who is young. The lines on his side face are almost the same. With the alcohol halo, the two figures almost overlap. He looks dry and dry, and swallows his mouth down. He knew that he took Xing biting as Tang Yao and wanted to tear her clothes and occupy her here. However, this idea was only a flash, and soon he forced it to the bottom of his heart. "Biting, come on, don''t drink so much, or you''ll get drunk later." Tang Yao said painfully. Xing biting waved her hand with the wine bottle, and a smirk appeared on the corner of her mouth: "sister, it''s OK. I can''t pour a thousand glasses of wine. I don''t have any problem with another ten bottles of wine like this." With that, she burped hard, and she laughed sheepishly: "elder sister, I''ll tell you... Burp... Say... Burp..." before she finished, she burped a lot continuously. She quickly covered her mouth, looked at the people present in a bit of confusion, and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I don''t know why I burp... Burp... " When it comes to burping, he burps a lot, which makes Tang Yao and others laugh. Xing biting is very annoyed. She wants to find a hole in the ground to get in. Originally, she wanted to leave a good impression in front of sun Yuanqian. As a result, she made such a big impression after drinking several glasses of wine in a row, and all her images were destroyed. Sun Yuanqian''s mouth can''t help bending. He doesn''t think Xing biting is just making a fool of herself. Instead, he feels a little cute. "Biting, sit down and eat. Drink less wine." Tang Yao opens her mouth to help Xing biting out. "I see, sister." Xing biting sat down and ate the white rice in front of her. She was still upset, so she had no interest in the delicacies in front of her. Sun Yuanqian Yu Guang looks at Xing biting, who is very annoyed. The smile is deeper. Maybe she looks too much like Tang Yao when she was young, so his rejection of her is reduced. But only so. After all, he knows that even in the case of Xing biting, Tang Yao are two different people. "Biting, eat more. Don''t patronize white rice. It''s not nutritious." Tang Yao pointed to the delicious food on the table and said. Xing biting nodded and ate according to her words. However, her eyes were still subconsciously glancing at sun Yuanqian. Seeing that he was concentrating on his meal, she was deeply annoyed. She wondered whether sun Yuanqian was laughing at her ugliness at the moment. It has to be said that women who fall in secret love are always prone to wishful thinking. After dinner, Xing biting drinks the rest of the wine while no one pays attention to it. After drinking, her cheeks turn red. It seems that she is drunk, but she is the only one who knows. Her brain is very clear, but she is easy to drink and her skin is red, which always gives people the illusion. This is also the reason why those old perverts tried to drink her wine, On the contrary, she cheated her valuables and bank cards by being drunk. Chapter 1133 She is not happy with this move many times. Wait a moment, she also wants to use this move to hook sun Yuanqian. Even if it doesn''t work, she can have an excuse to say that she is drunk and forgets everything before. "Biting, how can you make the rest of the wine... Why are you so red and drunk?" Tang Yao found Xing biting''s strange, came forward to help her, some worried asked. Xing biting chuckled at Tang Yao, waved her hand and said, "elder sister, I''m not drunk. I can still drink many bottles of wine. After a while, we''ll come back without getting drunk." Usually, only drunk people say they are not drunk. Tang Yao holds Xing biting, turns her head and says to Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, you pay the bill. I''m here with biting." Su Lengmo nods and goes out to pay the bill. "Sister, brother, let''s have a drink." Xing biting struggled to get away from Tang Yao''s help. She looked at Tang Jiahao with some drunken eyes: "I''m very happy today. We''ll have another ten bottles of wine... Hiccup... Until dawn." "Biting, you''re drunk." Tang Jiahao came forward to help Tang Yao, but Xing biting burst out crying and sobbed, "I''m not drunk, I can still drink. Why don''t you give me a drink?" Tang Yao and Tang Jiahao did not expect that Xing biting, who was drunk, would cry when she cried. Moreover, she was very aggrieved, just like a child without candy. "Sister, this..." Tang Jiahao was tongue tied. Tang Yao has a headache. She wants to shackle Xing biting''s struggle and calm her mood. She is very busy. Sun Yuanqian came forward and said, "Yao Yao, I''ll come." Tang Yao turns her head to see sun Yuanqian. Originally, she is still considering whether to give the drunk Xing biting to him. As a result, Xing biting is like a dog seeing the meat and bones, and her eyes are shining. "Sun Shao, you are here. I miss you so much." Xing biting embraces sun Yuanqian''s neck with both hands and looks at him dimly with drunk eyes. "You are cruel. I flatter you so much. You ignore me and hurt me. But it doesn''t matter. I have my sister and brother now. You can''t bully me any more. Otherwise, I''ll sue them and let them help me bully you." "..." sun Yuanqian stares at Xing biting without expression, and his dark eyes seem to be examining whether she is really drunk. Xing biting was pretending to be drunk, but because she used to pretend to be drunk in front of those rich old perverts, she was already perfect. But when sun Yuanqian looked at her like this, she was more or less guilty. She was afraid that a little bit of her expression could be seen by him. "Sun Shao, how did you become two people? No, three. " She continued to pretend, first stretched out two fingers, and then turned into three, full of doubts staring at sun Yuanqian: "a lot of you, see me dazzled." After that, she released sun Yuanqian''s neck wrongly and walked forward with some faltering. She also yelled: "I want to go back to find my grandfather. You are all bad people. You don''t think about my feelings at all. She said that she recognized me, but she still regarded me as an outsider. Only my grandfather treated me as a treasure." Sun Yuanqian turned his head and stared at her shaking body. He gently twisted his eyebrows. Tang Yao rushed to her first and held her. His voice was low and cold, and he said, "don''t move!" "Let me go, you villain, you will only bully me." Xing biting struggles to push sun Yuanqian away. As a result, his body is as hard as iron. The original grievance suddenly turns into real grievance. It comes like a tide. She looks at sun Yuanqian with ruddy eyes and shouts: "you let me go, I don''t want you to help me, I don''t want your sympathy, I can go by myself." "Do you really want me to let go? If I let go, I''ll never touch you again. " Sun Yuanqian warned in a low voice. Xing biting Lengleng looked at sun Yuanqian, she was drunk, this stinky man also threatened her. It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable. In fact, she also relies on Tang Yao''s presence here to frustrate sun Yuanqian. She wants to tell him that although she loves him very much, she still has a small temper and will be angry when she should be angry. "You bullied me." Taking advantage of sun Yuanqian''s inattention, Xing biting pushes him away, staggers back to Tang Yao, and wrongly says to Bala, "elder sister, this big villain bullies me." Tang Yao held her and said softly, "I''ll help you talk about him." "Well, you said he had better give him a good beating." Xing biting shriveled, like a child said. "Good." Tang Yao coaxed sun Yuanqian with patience and raised her eyes. She said, "elder brother sun, biting is drunk. Please bear with her. Don''t give her the same opinion. She''s a girl. It''s not easy for her to come out at a young age." Sun Yuanqian''s right hand, slowly clenched into a fist, chest some ups and downs, obviously angry. Xing biting has been paying attention to his changes. Seeing that he is really angry, she can''t help beating a drum. She holds Tang Yao''s hand tightly and says vaguely, "elder sister, I want to see my grandfather. Will you take me back to him?" Smell speech, Tang Yao in the heart a sour, small voice way: "good, take you back to find grandfather." When Su Lengmo comes back from paying the bill, she sees Xing biting crying in a low voice, as if she has been greatly wronged, while Tang Yao is coaxing with patience. "What''s the matter?" He went over and asked. "She''s drunk." Tang Yao whispered. Su Lengmo''s sharp black eyes examine Xing biting and gently twists her eyebrows. With Xing biting''s heart full of ups and downs, he says: "the amount of wine is really shallow. The results of my research showed that she could drink two or three jin of wine, and it was a little unbelievable to make her drunk. "Lengmo." Tang Yao said with some disapproval. And Xing biting, who is relying on Tang Yao, hears Su Lengmo''s words. She hears the violent beating of her heart, as if she would jump to her voice in the next second. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo takes back the eyes that fall on Xing biting''s body. No matter whether Xing biting is pretending to be drunk or really drunk, as long as she doesn''t deliberately take advantage of Tang Yao''s love for his sister to do anything unreasonable, he can turn a blind eye. After all, Tang Yao''s relatives are his relatives. Out of the restaurant, Tang Yao holds Xing biting, who has been settled down. She frowns in embarrassment and says, "Lengmo, can biting take her back to Su''s house? She''s drunk. I''m not sure if I send her home without someone to take care of her, but... "If I bring her back to the house of the Su family, I don''t know what Mrs. Su will say. Although there is no shortage of houses there, Mrs. Su is dissatisfied with her recently, and she has a lot of thorns in her words. "Sun Shao, you are single, or you can take care of biting." Su Lengmo turns to sun Yuanqian and gives him Xing biting, a hot potato. Sun Yuanqian frowned and was about to speak. Tang Yao said to him, "Lengmo, this is not good. Biting is my sister. How can I give it to elder brother sun to take care of her? What''s more, they are not related. They live in the same room. Even if something doesn''t happen, they will have a bad reputation for biting." "Why don''t you ask her?" Su Lengmo points to Xing biting who leans on Tang Yao and says, "maybe she will be happy." Tang Yao helplessly looked at Su Lengmo and said, "she''s drunk." A drunk person, how to choose. Su Lengmo laughs with unknown meaning. Only Tang Yao really believes that Xing biting is really drunk, but only a bottle of wine. She only drinks about half of it. With her deceptive temperament, how can she cheat a three-year-old child with such a small amount of alcohol. Since he is not drunk, the purpose of pretending to be drunk is nothing but sun Yuanqian. Xing biting''s careful thinking, Su Lengmo as an outsider, at a glance to see the end, on the surface did not expose, but want to give her the opportunity to create and sun Yuanqian together. "Sun Shao, do you mind taking care of the drunkard?" Su Lengmo directly asks sun Yuanqian. After thinking about it, Tang Yao thought it was not appropriate and said, "brother sun, Lengmo is making a joke with you. Biting, I''ll take her home. She''ll be fine if she''s taken care of by a servant." "It''s OK. I''ll take care of her tonight." For the first time, sun Yuanqian agreed to this seemingly absurd request. Tang Yao''s surprise flashed in her eyes. She looked at sun Yuanqian suspiciously. She couldn''t see through him any more. She said that she was indifferent to Xing biting. But at the critical moment, she extended a helping hand to her. This attitude of coldness and nearness was just deliberately hanging Xing biting. "Brother sun, no, I can..." "Sister, let''s go to find Grandpa." Xing biting, who has been quiet, suddenly interrupts Tang Yao''s refusal and staggers to sun Yuanqian, saying vaguely, "big bad guy, where''s your car? Let''s go." "Well." Sun Yuanqian reached for her waist, took her to the front of the car, opened the door, and sat in with a gentleman''s protection. "Yao Yao, I''ll take her back. You and Su Shao should be careful on the road." Sun Yuanqian turns to look at Tang Yao. After he''s finished, he gets into the car and drives it away. He doesn''t give Tang Yao another chance to refuse. Tang Yao looked at the car that had been driving for some distance and opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "Don''t worry. I''m sure sun will take care of her." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and says with an air of complacency. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo with a faint sigh and turns to Tang Jiahao, "Jiahao, do you have any other activities with Xiaoqin later?" "Sister, Xiaoqin''s appetite is not very good recently, and she always sleeps at night. I''ll have to go back with her to see if I can massage her head to make her sleep better at night. Otherwise, if she can''t sleep, I''m not comfortable." Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin clasped their fingers and frowned gently. "If I didn''t want to meet biting tonight, I wouldn''t have brought her for this meal. It''s too painful." Chapter 1134 Hearing this, Tang Yao observes Shang Xiaoqin and finds that there is a dark shadow under her eyes. Although there are expensive cosmetics, they can''t cover it. It can be seen that she hasn''t slept very well in recent days. "To see a doctor? Why didn''t you tell me before? If I can''t sleep all night, I''ll contact a traditional Chinese medicine doctor to see if she can improve her sleep by massage or other methods. Otherwise, as time goes on, it will be bad for adults and the fetus in her stomach. " "I''m going to call doctor Cheng. He''s a leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and his medical skills are superb," Tang said "Don''t worry, sister Tang Yao. I''ll be fine. I don''t have to bother others so much." Shang Xiaoqin was embarrassed and waved her hand: "don''t listen to Jiahao, he is too nervous about me, so he always likes to exaggerate." "Xiaoqin, you are not right. Jiahao is worried that you are showing his love for you." Tang Yao went to one side to make a phone call and came back in about ten minutes: "I''ve already called doctor Cheng. It''s late today. He''ll come back tomorrow. Jiahao, you''ll take a day off tomorrow and stay at home with Xiaoqin. When doctor Cheng comes, you''ll treat people well. " "I see, sister. I will." Tang Jiahao nodded: "sister, brother-in-law, I''ll take Xiaoqin back first. If you have anything, please call me." "Go ahead." Tang Yao waved her hand and watched Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin get on the bus. Su Lengmo raised her hand to massage Tang Yao''s head and said in a low voice, "don''t frown." Tang Yao stretched her eyebrows and turned to look at Su Lengmo, "the so-called senior of Xiaoqin, did you hear anything from his mouth?" "Not yet. He insists that he cheated Shang Xiaoqin into the bar with a bitter meat trick. His mouth is much harder than I thought." Su Lengmo sneered coldly, "but don''t worry, he can''t be tough for a few days. As long as he has an affair with Shang Xiaoqin, he can pry open his mouth." Tang Yao nodded: "Lengmo, if this is really a wish for Xiaoqin, then forget it. If not, I don''t want her to affect Jiahao''s later life." "I know that if I find out that Shang Xiaoqin is really sent by someone else, I''ll ask someone to take her away." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao to get on the bus and says, "No. Fasten the seat belt, Tang Yao changed the topic: "you just suspected that biting was pretending to be drunk?" "I don''t know whether she pretends to be drunk or not, but it''s an indisputable fact that she wants to rely on sun Yuanqian by being drunk. I think you can see it." Su Lengmo said, "she pursues men more than you are warm and generous, but sometimes men don''t necessarily cherish them. They all have the desire to conquer." "..." Tang Yao''s brows were locked and her heart sank. Su Lengmo held Tang Yao''s hand and said, "are you worried about your sister?" "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "before, I could see her chasing brother sun from an outsider''s point of view. I don''t think it''s shameful for a woman to chase a man, but now she has become the only sister, which makes her mood more complicated. She suffered a lot before, and I hope she can be simple and happy in the future." "Don''t worry, your sister is not as vulnerable as you think. She can cheat and abduct so many rich people without being killed. It shows that she is a little smart. Such a woman is not easy to get hurt." Su Lengmo said: "besides, now that she has met you, she is even more confident. After all, everyone can see sun Yuanqian''s care for you." Tang Yao takes a look at Su Lengmo. She seems to smell a faint smell of vinegar in the car. "Are you jealous?" She asked jokingly. "Well, I''m jealous, so now I try my best to make up your sister and sun Yuanqian, and when they are successful, I''ll lose a rival." Su Lengmo said seriously. Tang Yao smiles, "don''t be shy." "In front of his wife, what shame." Su Lengmo took a look at Tang Yao and said with profound meaning: "I can also directly handle you here." "Lengmo, you are getting worse now." Tang Yao said with a low smile. For Xing biting''s pursuit of sun Yuanqian, she had to temporarily suppress her displeasure. As the saying goes, women chase men, and men chase women. Maybe sun Yuanqian will be won by Xing biting soon. This is a beautiful thing. Back at Su''s home, Tang Yao calls sun Yuanqian uneasily. "Brother sun, biting, she..." "Grandfather, let''s go to grandfather." Before Tang Yao''s words were finished, Xing biting''s drunken words came from there. Later, sun Yuanqian''s voice was slightly helpless: "Yao Yao, she''s OK. I''ll send her home safely. Don''t worry." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo sees Tang Yao''s face changing and asks. Tang Yao took back the shock in her heart, shook her head and said, "it''s OK." This is the first time sun Yuanqian has hung up on her. Maybe he and Xing biting can have a good start. "A bath, eh?" Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao from behind and asks in a low voice. "You go in first, I''ll get the change." Tang Yao turns her head and pinches Su Lengmo''s lips. "Good." Su Lengmo takes off her clothes and goes into the bathroom naked. Tang Yao stands in the same place and sends a text message to sun Yuanqian. Between the lines, she asks him to take good care of Xing biting. That''s true. Sun Yuanqian''s reply to the text message was quick, but it was only three words. Tang Yao put down her heart, put her cell phone on the table, took the change of clothes and went to the bathroom, where she had an intense and indescribable affair with Su Lengmo. ¡­¡­ Sun Yuanqian''s forehead looks at Xing biting, who is climbing on him like an octopus. "Sun Shao, I love you so much. I want to take you to see my grandfather to accompany me, OK?" Xing biting raised her eyes and looked at sun Yuanqian in a dazed way. She said softly and vaguely. "Let go." Sun Yuanqian looks at the sea not far away. He has the heart to curse. The drunken Xing biting is too difficult to deal with. She yells all the way that she wants to see the sea. When she arrives, she clings to his neck again. He can''t break it off. With a little effort, she hugs him tightly and looks at him with tears in her eyes, as if he were a villain. Xing biting is not relaxed. Instead, she hugs sun Yuanqian, buries her head in his neck, and expresses her love with alcohol: "Sun Shao, don''t leave me, OK? I really can''t do without you. I can change whatever you''re not satisfied with me. Really, I''m willing to change anything. " "Xing biting, don''t pretend to be drunk for me." The veins on sun Yuanqian''s forehead jump abruptly. It''s obvious that his patience has reached the top, and the beauty is getting worse. No matter how good his nature is, he has been rubbed out of the evil fire. If he didn''t know that he didn''t want to have any substantial development with Xing biting, he had already dragged people into the car, and then severely punished them. Just think of the relationship between Xing biting and Tang Yao now, once he touched her, the original simple relationship is really unclear. "Well?" Xing biting looked at sun Yuanqian with charming drunken eyes, put her hand on his face, and said with innocent smile: "Sun Shao, smile. You look good when you laugh. I like it. " Sun Yuanqian grabbed her hand and said in a deep voice, "have you had enough trouble?" Xing biting trembled in her heart and put her fragrant lips together to stop sun Yuanqian''s lips. Sun Yuanqian''s black eyes sank. While Xing biting was intoxicated with a strong kiss, he pushed her away. She couldn''t prevent her from touching her. She retreated and fell firmly on the ground, farting and hitting the floor. "Oh..." she snorted with pain, her eyes were red with the speed visible to the naked eye, her eyes blinked, and a drop of crystal clear tears fell down on the floor. "Get up." Sun Yuanqian looked down at Xing biting sitting on the ground and said in a deep voice. Xing biting wrongly looked at sun Yuanqian, stretched out her hand and said, "help me up." Sun Yuanqian sneered and said, "don''t pretend to be drunk?" After being seen through, Xing biting didn''t pretend at all. She got up from the ground and went to sun Yuanqian: "Sun Shao, why do you think that I''m pretending to be drunk?" "I have investigated you before, I know that your wine is not so light, and a bottle of wine will not make you drunk." Sun Yuanqian said, turned to get on the bus, Xing biting quickly hugged him from behind, put his face on his back, soft said: "don''t go." "Xing biting, don''t play tricks with me. I don''t like women who are scheming." Sun Yuanqian looked at the sea not far away. "If it wasn''t for Yao Yao''s face, I wouldn''t play with you like this." Tangyao, Tangyao, Tangyao again. Xing biting''s delicate face has become a bit distorted. She looks so much like Tang Yao. Why can''t sun Yuanqian see her? "Sun Shao, my elder sister told you to take good care of me before she left. If something happened to me when I was drunk tonight, do you think she would blame you?" "You threaten me?" "I dare not." Xing biting crooked her lips with a bitter smile and said in a small voice, "I just want you to be gentle with me." Sun Yuanqian''s face was unpredictable. At last, he closed his eyes and opened them again. He said in a deep voice, "let''s go back." "Back to where you live?" Xing biting eyes a bright, Shun pole up said. "Well." "OK, let''s go home." Xing biting released sun Yuanqian, ran into the car like a flexible rabbit, tied her seat belt, rolled down the window and looked at sun Yuanqian eagerly. "Sun Shao, get in the car." Sun Yuanqian clenched his fist angrily. He wanted to hit the car with a fist, but then he gave up. Chapter 1135 Around to the main driver''s seat, said in a deep voice: "sit down." As soon as the words were finished, the car flew out like an arrow. Back in sun Yuanqian''s high-end residential district in the city, Xing biting obediently follows sun Yuanqian with her bag and looks excitedly at the duplex two-story apartment, which is one of the few private areas she enters into. "What would you like to drink?" Sun Yuanqian left the car key on the table and asked. "Just plain water." Xing biting takes back her eyes and falls on sun Yuanqian, "Sun Shao, you bring me back again. Is it in your heart that you admit my existence a little bit?" Sun Yuanqian just glanced at her and didn''t answer. He went into the kitchen. When he came out, he had a thermos in his hand. He handed the thermos to Xing biting and said, "drink it." Xing biting took it, opened the lid and saw that it was not boiled water. She smelled it hard, and it was still fragrant. She said with a smile: "Sun Shao, is this the hangover soup you made for me?" "Well." Sun Yuanqian replied: "go to bed after drinking. The penultimate room on the second floor is the guest room you want to sleep in tonight. You will leave when you wake up tomorrow. I have work to do With that, he wanted to go upstairs. "Sun Shao, please stay with me one night, just like we just met before." Xing biting hugged sun Yuanqian from behind: "even if we can''t be friends, we can have a relationship." With a sneer, sun Yuanqian said in a deep voice, "Xing biting, let Yaoyao know that you think you''re a butcher and want me to touch you. How do you think she will feel?" "I believe my sister will understand my hard work." Xing biting said, sticking to sun Yuanqian''s back. "Is it?" The irony in sun Yuanqian''s eyes is even worse, "Xing biting, do you know where Yao Yao lost? She would never let her body become so cheap. Even if her first marriage was on the verge of crisis, she did not indulge herself in one night / love, or wantonly enjoy other pursuers. " Xing biting''s eyes slightly changed, and her heart was like being stabbed by a needle, which was very dull. "Sun Shao, I love you. Even in your eyes, I''m cheap and worthless. I dare say that you are the only one who can enjoy my body." "Let go." Xing biting didn''t let go. Instead, she put her hands around sun Yuanqian''s body, held his cheek in her hands, offered her fragrant lips, and said: "Sun Shao, touch me tonight, OK? I know you are not indifferent to my body Sun Yuanqian stands still and looks on coldly. Xing biting is trying to please him. Xing biting''s slender fingers deftly untied the button on sun Yuanqian''s white shirt. She looked at him affectionately and said: "Sun Shao, you can treat me as your sister tonight. I know my side face is the most similar to her. If you want, I can face you all the way, and even imitate her words and deeds." Sun Yuanqian stares at Xing biting''s side face, his eyes twinkle slightly, and the whole person is in a trance. As Xing biting said, her side face is very similar to Tang Yao''s. He can''t bear to refuse. Xing biting sees sun Yuanqian staring at her side face in a daze. She feels sour and proud. As long as sun Yuanqian takes the bait, she doesn''t believe it. She can''t take him. "Brother sun, would you like me?" She cried, deliberately imitating Tang Yao''s voice. Sun Yuanqian is one of the shock, a heat flow quickly from the soles of his feet, rolled all over the body, throat astringent, become dry up. He has no resistance to Tang Yao at all. Although his reason knows that the woman in front of him is Xing biting, not Tang Yao, he has a face somewhat similar to her. Under the influence of the light, he has the illusion of indulgence. "You are so much like your sister, you can think of me as her." Xing biting step by step to induce, "I am her sister, if we are together, you can have more time to contact sister, kill two birds with one stone, isn''t it very good?" Sun Yuanqian was moved for a moment. There was a voice in his mind telling him that as long as he went to Xing biting, he would have more opportunities to get close to Tang Yao. Even if he couldn''t have something to do with her, it would be a kind of happiness to guard her closely. "Let''s go to the bed in the bedroom, eh?" Xing biting step by step to induce, "sister promised me yesterday, as long as I have a need, a phone call, she will appear, maybe we two good, I can let sister promise to be alone with you for a day." "Seriously?" Sun Yuanqian stares at Xing biting and says in a hoarse voice. Xing biting is astringent in her heart, but her face is full of smiles: "Sun Shao, I love you so much, how can I be willing to cheat you?" "Good." Sun Yuanqian responded. "You agreed?" Xing biting was overjoyed, but on second thought, all this was based on Tang Yao''s face, and her burning passion died out a lot. "Why, no?" Sun Yuanqian naturally did not miss the disappointment on her face, and said. Xing biting down the discomfort in her heart, said with a charming smile: "how can I, I can''t wait for it." With that, she kisses sun Yuanqian''s lips and takes off his clothes with both hands. They are like conjoined babies. They don''t know when they enter the bedroom and when they fall on the big bed. In short, with their actions becoming more and more intense, the indoor temperature gradually rises. At the end of the day, sun Yuanqian came down from Xing biting, lay on his back and went to sleep. Before long, he even made a slight snore. Xing biting listens to the nearby snoring, and her original warm and lingering charm is gone. She looks at sun Yuanqian''s side face in a complicated way. Her heart is like a overturned vinegar jar, and the smell of acetic acid spreads all over her body. "Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian whispered to Tang Yao: "I miss you so much." Xing biting listens to sun Yuanqian''s dream words in a dazed way. The vinegar in her heart is rolling like a wave. She clenches her fist. She is envious and envious of Tang Yao in her heart. She is not happy that she has just met her. For any woman, the man who knows that he is struggling and admires other women, and besides her, it is difficult for anyone to enter his heart, let alone want to have a place in his heart. "Yao Yao, I have prepared a necklace for you, but I dare not give it to you. It has been put in the drawer in front of the bed for two years." Sun Yuanqian''s dream, and left a heavy bomb, almost to Xing biting''s head to blow open. Regardless of her body''s soreness, Xing biting got up from the bed and opened the drawer beside her. It was not surprising that there was a beautifully packed box with a line of words on it - for my love. These six words deeply hurt Xing biting''s eyes. With trembling hands, she took the box, carefully untied the purple ribbon on it, opened it, and there was a huge diamond ring in it. It was estimated that it was more than ten carats by visual inspection. Any woman could not help but feel excited for it. She picked up a look, in the diamond ring inside, engraved with a few English letters, T & Y, my love ROREVER¡£ If she didn''t understand it wrong, these two English letters are the abbreviations of Tang Yao, which translates into Tang Yao, my love forever. "Cough..." Xing biting tightly clenched the diamond ring in her hand. She coughed because she was so upset. "What are you doing?" A sudden male voice sounded, Xing biting did not notice, startled, "ah", the hand of the diamond ring also fell to the ground, rolled several circles on the ground to stop, but because of its excellent material, there was no damage. Xing biting got out of bed and picked up the diamond ring on the ground in a hurry. After careful inspection, she was relieved to see that there was no damage. Just as she was about to stand up, she saw a shadow standing in front of her. She slowly raised her head and bumped into sun Yuanqian''s fierce eyes. She jumped, just like a thief who was caught doing something wrong, The guilty don''t know what to do. "Sun... Sun Shao, I..." she stood up and stammered to explain, but she didn''t know what to say. Sun Yuanqian stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice, "take it." "What?" Xing biting didn''t respond for a moment. "My diamond ring." Sun Yuanqian reminded: "it''s not something you can touch." When Xing biting looks at sun Yuanqian, she suddenly doesn''t want to hand in the diamond ring. This diamond ring is not only valuable, but also represents sun Yuanqian''s unforgettable love for Tang Yao. She is crazy to destroy it, as if in this way, he can forget his deep-rooted love for Tang Yao. "Here, don''t let me say it three times." Sun Yuanqian''s tone, has been a faint show of impatience. Xing biting put her hand with the diamond ring behind her, shook her head and said, "Sun Shao, this diamond ring is very beautiful. I like it very much. Can you... Give it to me?" Although she knew that it was not possible, she still held a glimmer of hope. Maybe sun Yuanqian would give it to her for the sake of their relationship. "This diamond ring, are you sure you can afford it?" Sun Yuanqian''s eyes twinkled with sarcasm, and his words were very impolite. "It was bought by me at the auction for nearly 200 million yuan. It was engraved with Yao Yao''s English letters. How can you let me give it to you?" Xing biting''s face, green, red, white, colorful, especially brilliant. "Hand it in." Sun Yuanqian hands up, "women, do not want to get things that do not belong to their own, or they will only insult themselves and fall into an embarrassing situation." "Give it to me." Xing biting threw a diamond ring on sun Yuanqian, "with my own ability, I can afford a diamond ring." Although 200 million is a distant number for her, she is proud of her. She still doesn''t want sun Yuanqian to look down on her. She thinks that she wants to take advantage of this diamond ring because it looks good. God knows, she just wants to erase sun Yuanqian''s deep love for Tang Yao. Chapter 1136 Unfortunately, sun Yuanqian did not want to give her this opportunity at all. "You can go back." Sun Yuanqian picked up the diamond ring from the ground and made sure that there was no damage on it. He said in a cold voice. Xing biting was stunned and looked at sun Yuanqian in disbelief. She pointed to her nose and said, "are you driving me away?" "Well." Sun Yuanqian pointed to the gate: "the door is there. Remember to close it when you go out." "Do you know what time it is? If you let me leave in the middle of the night, you won''t be afraid that I will be invaded by the apprentice?" Xing biting angrily called: "we just had a relationship, you turn your face after it?" "Xing biting, I said, don''t touch my scales." Sun Yuanqian put his hands on his back. Even if he didn''t wear clothes all over, he didn''t lose a cent of his dignity: "Yao Yao is a pure land in my heart. No one can touch it. Once it''s touched, there''s no turning point." Xing biting was surprised, but she couldn''t take care of her heartache. She blurted out, "what do you mean by that?" "It means that we have nothing to do with each other in the future. If you walk in your sunshine path and I cross my single wooden bridge, don''t disturb me." With that, sun turned and walked to the bathroom. "No, you can''t do this to me." Xing biting rushed over, hugged sun Yuanqian tightly from behind, and said in a low voice: "Sun Shao, if you are angry because I touched this diamond ring, I can apologize. I didn''t mean it. It''s just that you suddenly talked about it in your dream. I opened the drawer just because I was curious. I wanted to have a look at it. I didn''t expect that your sudden voice scared me, Otherwise it won''t fall to the ground. You see, the lines on its body are intact, so forgive me this time, I will never dare again. " Sun Yuanqian didn''t speak. He just broke off her hand and marched into the bathroom. As soon as the door was closed, Xing biting was blocked outside, letting her slap on the door and say sorry. Inside, she was indifferent. Seeing that sun Yuanqian was determined, Xing biting had to climb back to get the bag. She took out her mobile phone from inside and made a phone call to Tang Yao with trembling fingers. As soon as she got on the phone, she burst into tears without saying anything. It was that kind of weeping in a low voice, which made Tang Yao''s weeping heart on the other side of her mobile phone all right. "Biting, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. "Elder sister, Sun Shao said that he would break up with me. He had a relationship with me and planned not to admit it. I don''t know what else to do. Could you help me?" Xing biting is out of breath when she cries. Now she can only hope for Tang Yao. Otherwise, with sun Yuanqian''s temperament, she will really do something that doesn''t relate to her old age. "What happened? Don''t worry. Speak slowly Tang Yao on the other end of the phone patiently said: "forget it, you tell me your current address, I and Lengmo now in the past, there is something to say face to face, with me, no one can bully you." "I''m in Sun Shao''s Jinghai garden apartment in the city." Xing biting choked: "sister, you should know the location." "Well, I know. I''ll be there now." Tang Yao said, "wait for me there. I''ll be there in an hour." Xing biting cried a few times. Hang up the phone, she raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face. Now that she has Tang Yao as her support, she doesn''t believe that sun Yuanqian can really keep away from her unless he doesn''t want Tang Yao as a friend. Sun Yuanqian came out of the bathroom and saw Xing biting sitting on the bed naked. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "Why are you still here?" Xing biting looked at sun Yuanqian and was excited by his bare upper body. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She raised her mobile phone and pretended to be calm and said, "Sun Shao, I called my sister." As soon as sun Yuanqian''s face changed, he strode forward and grabbed Xing biting''s neck with a terrible light in his eyes: "Xing biting, what did you say to Yao Yao?" "I told my sister that you just touched me and told me to go away. She was very angry and said that she would come with my brother-in-law. You can think about how to explain to her now." Xing biting raised a proud smile and said. There was a feeling of revenge in her heart. Isn''t sun Yuanqian superior to her? She just wanted to see him being beaten back to the prototype in front of Tang Yao, which is called "one thing down one thing.". "You want to die!" Sun Yuanqian''s hand on a force, Xing biting the whole person was lifted up by him, she saw a strong sense of killing in his eyes, her heart trembled, because the neck was pinched, she said difficultly: "Sun Shao, you put... Let go." Sun Yuanqian stares at her angrily, and her face turns purple. He sneers and shakes her hand. Xing biting falls on the floor like a broken kite. She covers her neck and coughs violently. "Cough..." "Xing biting, don''t think that Yaoyao has become the backer behind you now. You can tell me what I hate most is that someone threatens me." "Sun Shao, I''m not... I just want to keep you." Xing biting climbs in front of sun Yuanqian and reaches out to grab his trouser legs. As a result, she is mercilessly avoided by him. Her hand falls into the air and stops stiff in mid air. "Sun Shao, why?" She raised her eyes and looked at sun Yuanqian wrongly. She couldn''t figure out why this man was so heartless. After all, not long ago, they were so warm. Even if it was a simple physical movement, it was the closest touch. In terms of feelings, he shouldn''t be so unkind. If she knew that she had seen the diamond ring, sun Yuanqian would be so angry. She would not touch anything she said. Even if she put it in front of her, she would not even look at it. "Get out of here." Sun Yuanqian''s voice is full of anger. "I don''t want it." Xing biting got up from the ground and held sun Yuanqian tightly like an octopus. "Don''t be so cruel to me. I just looked at the diamond ring out of pride. I don''t think it''s your last thought to my sister. I won''t tell her that it''s a secret that we can''t tell. Don''t drive me away, OK?" Hearing the speech, sun Yuanqian sneered and said nothing. "Sun Shao, my sister will come soon. You don''t want her to see her own sister pleading in front of you." Xing biting gave her last straw: "when you met her as a teenager, you should understand how much she valued her family. Otherwise, she couldn''t have been so good to the only blood of the Tang family. But I heard that when the Tang family were alive, they didn''t treat her well. They could even say that they beat her up or scolded her, or they would have ransacked her, Apart from that, there''s not a little bit of kinship. " "..." sun Yuanqian''s forehead jumped abruptly, but in the end, he compromised and said: "put on your clothes." Xing biting eyes flashed a light, "Sun Shao, you forgive me?" "Don''t talk in front of Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian gave her a warning look: "otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel to you." "OK, OK, I promise, I will never mention what happened just now in front of my sister, just say that I''m drunk and insane." Xing biting put up two fingers: "I''ll give you a good word in front of my sister." "Don''t use a few nice words. Don''t talk nonsense." Sun Yuanqian pointed to the clothes on the ground, "put them on." "I''ll wear it now." Xing biting bent over to pick up her clothes. Maybe she was too tight. She didn''t put them on for several times. Sun Yuanqian couldn''t look down. He stepped forward and covered her shaking hands with a pair of broad Palms: "I''ll come." Xing biting stares at sun Yuanqian, her Adam''s apple rolling up and down. She thinks that she may be addicted to his beauty and can''t walk out all her life. "Sun Shao, if we can do this all our lives, I will die without regret." She murmured. Sun Yuanqian is noncommittal, just methodically help her button, said: "go out, Yao Yao will be here in a moment." "Good." Xing biting, with one command and one action, cleverly follows sun Yuanqian and stares at his back. No matter how unfeeling this man is, she still can''t reduce her love for him. She even gets deeper and deeper. It can be said that she is deeply in mud feet. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo come quickly. As soon as sun Yuanqian opens the door, Tang Yao passes him and rushes in front of Xing biting. Su Lengmo gives sun Yuanqian a cold look and says in a low voice, "Sun Shao, you can''t even deal with a woman. I doubt how you can deal with such a big sun family estate." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "Su Shao can think that I can easily let Yao Yao come here in this way, can''t he?" Su Lengmo snorted coldly. She looked at sun Yuanqian with unknown meaning and said, "what''s the matter with her coming? It''s changeable. What remains unchanged is that she''s my wife all her life." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes flashed with pain. Without speaking, he turned and walked towards Tang Yao. Su Leng Mo hook lips, silent smile sound, fight with him? The loser forever. "Sister, how did you and su... Brother-in-law come here?" Xing biting propped her head and asked vaguely as she woke up from a hangover with a headache. Tang Yao looked at Xing biting and asked tentatively, "you forgot. Did you call me an hour ago?" "Do you have one?" Xing biting tilted her head, eyes full of innocence, "I just woke up, Sun Shao said that he brought me back, but also vomited all over him, I''m not very nice, also want to help him wash clothes, did not expect you and brother-in-law will arrive, is not at ease with me?" Tang Yao pursed her lower lip, looked at Xing biting, then turned to sun Yuanqian and said with a smile, "you''re OK. I''m worried that you''re going to trouble brother sun in the middle of the night, so I''ll come and have a look." Xing biting reached for Tang Yao''s hand and apologized: "I''m sorry, elder sister. We just met each other. I didn''t expect that we would cause so many things to worry you." Chapter 1137 "It''s OK. Just be happy." Tang Yao said with a pun. Xing biting looks at Tang Yao without showing any trace. She is worried that Tang Yao will resent her caprice. She is really too impulsive just now. Although suing Tang Yao has a certain deterrent effect on sun Yuanqian, this man sometimes obviously eats soft but does not eat hard, and when his heart is hard, it is even more hard and soft. If she comes hard, In the end, it will only lead to an irreparable deadlock in their relationship. "Yao Yao, I have her. Don''t worry." Sun Yuanqian came over and assured, "you should be able to trust my character." Tang Yao nodded: "what brother Sun said is true." She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was already two o''clock in the morning. "Biting, it''s getting late. Would you like to stay here for a rest night or come back to Su''s house with me?" Tang Yao asked. "Elder sister, I''ll just spend one night in Sun Shao''s house. It''s not convenient for me to go to Su''s house because I''m not familiar with the land." Xing biting scratched her cheek with embarrassment. "You and your brother-in-law should go back early. You have to go to work tomorrow." "Well, let''s go back first. You and brother sun will have an early rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." After Tang Yao finished, he turned to sun Yuanqian and said, "brother sun, biting has been bothering you all night." "Well." Sun Yuanqian sent Tang Yao to the door: "Yao Yao, drive carefully on the road. When you arrive, send me a short message to report safety." "Good." Tang Yao waved, "let''s go, you go in." "I''ll watch you go into the elevator and then in." Sun Yuanqian stubbornly stands at the door, watching Tang Yao and Su Lengmo enter the elevator. Until the door of the elevator is closed, he is still reluctant to close the door. That diamond ring reminds him of his deep memory. He flew abroad to customize it shortly after Tang Yao and Su Lengmo got married. He said that he had bought it for 200 million yuan at an auction, but he cheated Xing biting. The truth is that he and foreign professional designers personally selected materials and discussed how to make a unique diamond ring in the world, It represents his unparalleled love for Tang Yao. It took half a year for this diamond ring to come out of the oven. Looking at the English letters on it, his eyes were still red. He knew that it was impossible to send it out in his life. He could only put it in the drawer. When he missed Tang Yao, he took it out to have a look. It took him two or three years to have a look. So when he knew that Xing biting took out the diamond ring without his consent and accidentally dropped it on the ground, he would be so angry that he thought she was too ungrateful and thought that if they went to bed again, she would be able to treat herself as his woman. He never liked women who were smart. This time, if it wasn''t for Tang Yao''s face, he could make Xing biting completely unable to stay in Jincheng. Standing in Xuanguang''s room, Xing biting stares at sun Yuanqian and bites her lips. She doesn''t understand what''s good about Tang Yao. Even when Yu Du''s second marriage, sun Yuanqian can''t forget. His eyes, except Tang Yao, rarely stay on other women for a long time. She is madly jealous of Tang Yao. Even though they are related by blood, they have different treatment. This is the most unbalanced place for her. "Sun Shao, go in. My elder sister is gone." Xing biting took a deep breath, tried her best to let her ferocious face return to normal, and walked to sun Yuanqian: "as long as you promise me, don''t be cold and hot to me, I can let my sister often appear in front of you, even if I can''t develop any substantive relationship with her, I can often look at it, which can also comfort my missing, can''t I?" Sun Yuanqian just glanced at her and closed the door with his backhand. Instead of answering, he said, "go to bed." Xing biting was stunned. She was very unwilling. She quickly stepped forward, opened her hands and stopped sun Yuanqian''s way. "Why? Do you think I can''t help you? " "Xing biting, as I said, I hate women who make trouble. If you are smart enough, you can go to bed for me. I''m in a bad mood now. I''m not interested in hearing you say something unimportant." Sun Yuanqian pointed to the second floor: "go up, don''t let me say it for the third time." Xing biting bit her lip and said, "I know." Then she turned and went upstairs. Sun Yuanqian raised his hand and rubbed his painful forehead. He turned and entered the room on the first floor. As soon as the door was closed, all the noise outside was blocked. "Sun Shao, sooner or later, I will let you open your heart to me willingly." Xing biting stood on the second floor, staring at the downstairs, whispering. ¡­¡­ On the bus, Tang Yao''s face sank slightly and looked at the front without saying a word. Su Lengmo held Tang Yao in her hand and said with a smile, "angry?" "A little bit." Tang Yao tone sounds a little unhappy: "harm you in the middle of the night to accompany me to go." "It''s like going for a ride when you can''t sleep at night." Su Lengmo doesn''t think so: "she''s your new sister, and it''s okay to be a little bit straight. But if I don''t have the sense of propriety again, I won''t be able to speak so well." Tang Yao nodded: "I used to think biting was sensible enough to tell lies, but now it seems that she can make a name in the rich circle. If she doesn''t have some real skills, it''s hard to get money from those rich people." "Maybe it''s what sun Yuanqian said to her that she didn''t dare to reveal anything in front of you." Su Lengmo chuckled and put the accusation on sun Yuanqian, "I think she has a deep love for sun Yuanqian. You are also a person who has been there. Once a little girl has a real love for someone, her IQ will drop sharply, let alone reason." Tang Yao sighs. She is not a fool. When she comes to sun Yuanqian, she can see that Xing biting is afraid of sun Yuanqian. She even has to look at him carefully every time she says a word. This kind of small action is obviously afraid of his anger. One thing comes down to another. Sun Yuanqian is gentle and considerate in front of her, for fear that a black face will make her angry, but in front of Xing biting, he is holding a shelf, like a king above. "Don''t be angry. Biting is an adult. She knows what she''s doing." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao nodded and whispered: "I know, but I''m still a little uncomfortable. I''ve experienced the grievance of struggling in a bad emotional vortex, so I don''t want biting to follow my lead. Now she''s a doctor, and you and I are backing her up. There''s no need to be so careful in front of a man." Although the man is sun Yuanqian, she doesn''t want Xing biting to plunge in. Feelings, this thing, can not tell a right and wrong, love the deep one, always pay more, and then also vulnerable. Back at Su''s house, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo were about to go upstairs. Mrs. Su came down from upstairs and looked at them. She frowned and said, "in the middle of the night, where are you going?" "Mom, why are you up?" Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and asks. "I''m a little hungry. Come down and see if there''s anything else in the kitchen." Mrs. Su gathered her shawl. "It''s easy to feel hungry these days. No matter how full she is at night, it doesn''t help." Speaking of this, she was full of chagrin. It was clear that she didn''t have the habit of getting up to eat at night before. As a result, she didn''t know what was going on recently and was hungry. Tang Yao poked Su Lengmo''s abdomen and said, "Lengmo, you go up first. I''ll cook some noodles for my mother. All the servants will go to bed. It''s not good to wake them up." "I''ll go with you." Su Lengmo said, "Mom, please sit on the sofa first. Tang Yao and I will get you something to eat." "Well." Mrs. Su waved her hand to show them to go quickly. She was very hungry and had no energy to find out where they had gone in the middle of the night. Tang Yao simply made a bowl of noodles for Mrs. su. Considering that it was not easy to eat too much in the middle of the night, she just put some meat, more vegetables and an egg. She looked pretty good. "Ma, you can have a taste of this noodles." Tang Yao put the noodles in front of Mrs. Su and said. Mrs. Su took a taste of chopsticks, and the taste was pretty good. Maybe it was because she was hungry. She took two big mouthfuls in spite of the scalding. Tang Yao could not help but remind her: "Mom, please eat slowly, don''t scald it." "It''s OK. It''s not hot." Mrs. Su said as she gasped. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo look at each other and say carefully: "Mom, I heard Lengmo say that you didn''t seem to have the habit of having supper before. How have you changed in recent days?" "I don''t know. I feel hungry easily. If I don''t find something to eat, I won''t want to sleep in the middle of the night." Mrs. Su was also very upset when she said that. She wolfed it down and finished eating a bowl of noodles in a few minutes, belching. She quickly covered her mouth, and her heart became more and more upset. She was usually noble and reserved in front of people. She didn''t expect to burp in front of the two younger generation. "Mom, is there anything wrong with you?" Su Lengmo doesn''t seem to realize the chagrin of Mrs. Su, and suddenly asks. Mrs. Su was stunned and said, "Lengmo, why do you ask? I''m fine. What''s wrong with me "It''s better for a private doctor to have a look. No one will change their daily routine and eating habits for no reason." Su Lengmo said, "I''ll call Dr. Chen tomorrow and ask him to come and give you a general examination." "Are you cursing your mother?" Mrs. Su said with a little complaint. Su Lengmo shrugged and said, "I care about my mother, but if you think so, I can''t help it." After that, he took Tang Yao to his feet and said, "Mom, it''s late. Tang Yao and I will go upstairs to have a rest. Just put the chopsticks here. There will be a special person to collect them tomorrow morning." Chapter 1138 "Lengmo, stop for me." Mrs. Su didn''t get angry. Su Lengmo stops and turns to see Mrs. Su, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Su''s eyes are unpredictable, finally compromise said: "tomorrow you call doctor Chen to come, I also think the recent body is not quite right." "Good." Su Lengmo said, see Mrs. Su seems to have nothing else to order, this just took Tang Yao upstairs. Mrs. Su stares at the back of the two people and hums coldly. No matter what, she still looks at Tang Yao very badly. After this episode, there was nothing to say all night. The next morning, Dr. Chen brought several doctors and nurses. Mrs. Su went downstairs and immediately welcomed them up: "madam, listen to Su Shao''s saying that you are not feeling well. We are here to do a general examination for you. Do you want to start now?" "Dr. Chen came very early." Mrs. Su sat on the sofa to one side and said, "let''s go." "Yes, ma''am." Dr. Chen took the instrument to do a simple examination for Mrs. Su and said: "madam, you may be thinking too much recently. You have irregular work and rest, and some endocrine disorders have appeared. This has led to some changes in your eating habits. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you and take it later." Smell speech, Su madam relaxed breath, fortunately she has no big problem. She was worried about whether she had any incurable disease. She was afraid to go to the hospital for examination. But now it seems that she is worried for nothing. "Thank you, Dr. Chen." Mrs. Su said with a smile. "You''re welcome, madam. We''re getting a high salary from the Su family. We should share your worries and solve your problems." Doctor Chen wrote a prescription, handed it to a little nurse behind her, asked her to prescribe the medicine, and then told Mrs. Su how many times a day to take it. "Dr. Chen, I see." Mrs. Su stood up and called the housekeeper: "Lao Chen, you send Doctor Chen to them." "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper politely asked Doctor Chen. "Madam, if you have nothing else to do, we''ll go first." When Doctor Chen and others leave, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao come downstairs. Mrs. Su first gave Tang Yao a quiet look, and then pulled out a smile: "Lengmo, do you want to go to the company? If you don''t, go with me to the jewelry store and pick out some eye-catching jewelry for Yuanyuan. If your brother wants to get married, you can''t miss the three gold. As for the diamond rings, you have to prepare them. " "Mom, I''ll go to the company in a moment. Just let Tang Yao accompany you. She''s the elder sister-in-law and should have helped you with these things." Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao: "wife, no problem?" "No Tang Yao shook her head: "Mom, I''ll accompany you to see the jewelry. Yuanyuan can go with her if you don''t mind. After all, it''s for her. It''s better if I go to have a look." Mrs. Su nodded: "that''s OK." After a pause, she said: "after Qimo''s wedding, I''ll let him move back home. Lengmo and you, as elder brother and sister-in-law, will play a leading role. If you live in Su''s house often, the old man can enjoy his grandchildren. Otherwise, the old man can only go fishing with his old friends, which is very boring." Tang Yao did not speak. Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s finger and motioned him to move back. "Mom, Tang Yao and I moved back this week, and we''ll bring back the twins every weekend. That''s what we said when we moved back to the main house." "Move back?" Mrs. Su''s face suddenly changed, looking at Tang Yao''s eyes also become a bit fierce, her intuition, this is what Tang Yao said in front of Su Lengmo, otherwise live in the main house well, why for no reason suddenly proposed to move home. "Lengmo, the Su family once had a precept. Anyone who wants to inherit the Su group has to live in the Su family''s main house. That''s why your uncles and uncles moved out to live. Since they have chosen another career and put the task of strengthening the Su family on our house, we have to live in the Su family''s main house that has been handed down for a hundred years. You are married and have children, Don''t be so willful to live outside. What do the people in the circle think? What specious rumors spread out? It''s not the Su family that is slandered in the end. " Mrs. Su moved with emotion, Xiaozhi said with reason. She didn''t mean to put pressure on Su Lengmo, but what she said was true. The Su family has been able to survive for a hundred years, and it''s the strict rules that make it possible to survive in Jincheng. In the past, she let Su Lengmo go out to live, because he hasn''t got a family. Now that he''s married and has children, she can''t live outside any more. She has to go back to the Su family''s home and become the official head of the Su family. "Mom, my grandfather is strong, and my father''s body is very strong. This family is not my turn." Su Lengmo said calmly: "when the two elders'' health is not good, I will naturally take my wife to live back to Su''s house." "Lengmo." Mrs. Su has the final say: "you are now taking over Suzhou''s industry slowly, and Su family is almost your boss. What are you still trying to get rid of? Does Tang Yao not want you to live here? Why is she so ignorant? She''s your wife, and she can''t afford to be a housewife... " "Mom, I have nothing to do with Tang Yao. I don''t want to be bound by the rules of the Su family." Su Lengmo''s tone slightly interrupted Mrs. Su''s words, "I promise that I will bring longfengtai back to get together with you every weekend. If you force me to stay here, everyone will be unhappy. I don''t think this is your original intention." "..." Su Fu''s chest was blocked by a huge stone. She was out of breath. She pointed to Su Lengmo, and suddenly thought of her recent physical changes. Maybe she could use it as an excuse. She didn''t believe it. She was sick, and Su Lengmo and Tang Yao could take the twins with them. Whatever she says, she will leave Su Lengmo and Tang Yao in the main house. Otherwise, Yan Ziyan will have any excuse to approach Su Lengmo. If she doesn''t have a chance, she will wait until Ma Yue, when she can match Yan Ziyan and Su Lengmo. Her wishful thinking will be completely useless. She would never allow that to happen. "My chest is so stuffy." Mrs. Su covered her chest and said. Su Lengmo just looked on coldly, while Tang Yao came forward and said, "Mom, are you ok? Dr. Chen, they came early in the morning. They didn''t give you a physical examination? " "Checked, said I was a common problem of the elderly, as long as the gas is not smooth, there will be chest pain stuffy situation." If Mrs. Su had a look at Su Lengmo, she said, "I''m old and useless, so my eldest son doesn''t put my words in his heart. He just let me die. Anyway, I don''t have the right to speak at home and it''s meaningless to live." "..." Tang Yao was speechless for a moment. Mrs. Su was no less than crying, making trouble and hanging herself. Just like those impudent women, she wanted to coerce her son and let them follow her ideas. "Oh, my chest... Is so stuffy that I can hardly breathe." Mrs. Su cried in a low voice: "Tang Yao, you and Lengmo have breakfast. Don''t worry about me. Anyway, I can''t die for a while." "Mom, I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest. Lengmo has a meeting to open at ten in the morning." Tang Yao''s forehead bumped a few times and said, "I''ll call Dr. Chen later and ask him to come over again." "No, I''m an old man. If you ask him to come, he will prescribe a lot of medicine for me as usual." Mrs. Su took another look at Su Lengmo and said, "but Doctor Chen said that the most important thing about my problem is to keep Su Chang in a good mood. If I get angry every day, it will aggravate my illness sooner or later. I still want to have my grandson with me. I feel like I''m full of strength every day. Now, you have to take hem back. My grandson doesn''t have to hold him, If you have nothing to do all day long, you will get sick. " "..." after all, I just want them to stay in Su''s house. It''s easy for the whole family to move in, but it''s hard to move out. "Big brother and sister-in-law, they are leaving tomorrow. Only the old man, Leng Qu and I are left in the big Su family. They have big eyes and small eyes. They have no hope at all. They just die." Mrs. Su grabbed the clothes on her chest and said sadly. Tang Yao has no choice but to look at Su Lengmo. Once Mrs. Su says this, if they forcibly take away the twins and make Mrs. Su''s problems worse, they will become sinners through the ages. "I''ll take you up." Su Leng took Mrs. Su''s arm and took her upstairs. She said with a strong attitude: "don''t worry. I''ll ask the doctor to check you and make sure you''re OK before you go back." "Lengmo, what do you mean? Do you think I''m forcing you to pretend to be sick?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lengmo did not answer, but forced Mrs. Su back to the room, to follow in Tang Yao said: "you go to eat breakfast, here I come on, don''t worry, I promise not to quarrel." Tang Yao looks at Mrs. Su, a little worried, but Su Lengmo just touches her face, pushes her out of the room and says, "go to breakfast. I''ll find you soon." "Don''t be too blunt." Tang Yao asked, turned and left. Su Lengmo closed the door, turned back to Mrs. Su, looked at her condescending. "Mom, don''t use the old way to deal with me. It''s useless." He said straight to the point: "I can respect you, respect you, but I will not connive you. If you have to think that a woman''s move, crying, making trouble and hanging, is useful, I would advise you to save yourself. I was born in October. You know better than anyone about my temperament. So you should know that if you use too many moves, it will only lead to extremes." Chapter 1139 Mrs. Su''s face changed and changed. She was so angry and embarrassed by Su Lengmo''s ruthless thought. "Are you threatening your mother?" She didn''t have a good temper and asked. "Yes." Su Lengmo''s answer is very simple: "I am to let you know the truth, your little tricks are totally useless here." "Good, good, Lengmo. You''re kind enough." Su Fu''s heart was really stuffy. She pointed to Su Lengmo, but she couldn''t say anything for a moment. "I really don''t know how to give birth to such a rebellious son as you. Other people''s children still know that they want to raise him but they don''t have him. You''re still alive. You''re angry with me for three days. You want to give me a good or bad place at first, right? If she wants to be the hostess of the Su family, I''ll give it to her directly. Anyway, my hostess has no deterrent power in your eyes. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want to be the hostess. " Su Lengmo listens without expression. After confirming that Mrs. Su doesn''t speak any more, he slowly opens his mouth: "I''ll call Dr. Chen now and ask them to come over and give you a general examination. After confirming that there is no problem, I''ll go to the company again." Su madam sees Su Leng Mo is soft hard not to eat, put to wave a hand, way: "need not." "Really not?" "When I say no, I don''t. do you wish I had something to die early?" "If mom is OK, I''ll go to the company first. This Sunday, Tang Yao and I will go back with a pair of children and bring them back next Friday." Finish saying, Su Lengmo turns round to want to leave, Su madam quickly stands up from the bed, sink a voice way: "slow down." "Ma, what else?" Su Lengmo turns around and asks slowly. "Why don''t you live in Su''s house? You know that the rules of the Su family have been around for hundreds of years. Your grandfather and your father always wanted you to live here and officially become the head of the family, but you procrastinate. Did Tang Yao say something in front of you? " Mrs. Su''s hand became a fist and asked. "I don''t like having too many servants in the villa." Su Lengmo casually gave a reason: "Mom, as I said, my grandfather and father are still strong. Although they slowly retired from the group, they still have the right to speak. It''s not my turn to be the head of the family, so it doesn''t matter where I live. But if you take this as a excuse to target my wife, I don''t agree. I have no other advantages, It''s a special protection. " "You..." "If mom has nothing else to do, she will go shopping with her friends and have afternoon tea. The latter is to discuss the trend of this year''s most popular clothes. It''s always more boring than you to ponder over your son''s and daughter-in-law''s marriage. The old people interfere too much, and we are not comfortable when we are young." With that, Su Lengmo left and gave Mrs. Su A figure that didn''t stay. Mrs. Su''s well maintained fingers were directly pinched into her skin, and she didn''t even notice the bleeding. "Lengmo, you won''t let me interfere in your marriage, will you? I just want to be in charge of it. I''m just going to make trouble. Your husband and wife don''t get along with each other and let you marry the girl I like. " She said with a ferocious expression: "what if Tang Yao gave birth to a pair of twins for me? I just don''t like her. I don''t think she''s poor in her bones. If you treat her as a treasure, I''ll step on her feet to show you how cheap she is." If Su Lengmo didn''t protect Tang Yao everywhere, Mrs. Su might not be so angry. But seeing him doting on Tang Yao as a baby, she was afraid of falling in her palm and melting in her mouth. She was always careful and cared about everything. How could she not be jealous? Her son, who was pregnant in October, had never been so kind to her. Su Lengmo went downstairs, and Tang Yao sat on the sofa. When she heard the voice, she immediately came up. First she looked at the second floor, and then she said, "what''s the matter with my mother-in-law?" "Nothing." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist, "have you had breakfast?" Tang Yao shook her head, Su Lengmo took her to the restaurant: "go to breakfast first, my stomach is starving." "But..." "I''ll tell you at the table." "Good." When they arrived at the restaurant, the housekeeper immediately sent two steaming breakfasts. Without showing any trace, he looked at Tang Yao and reminded her, "young master, young lady, she is generally not well, so she likes to drink pigeon stew. I think young lady is idle at home. It''s not like cooking pigeon stew for her. Maybe she has a good time, Everything looks good. " Tang Yao looked at the housekeeper gratefully and said, "Uncle Chen, I know. I''ll go to the kitchen later." "Yes, young lady." The housekeeper bowed slightly: "you and the young master don''t think I talk too much. Once you are old, what you like most is that the younger generation can talk to her more. As a lady, she has no shortage of material. What she wants is nothing but the care of her children. She really likes the young master and the young lady. With them, the whole person looks radiant." Tang Yao did not speak. Su Lengmo opened his mouth: "Uncle Chen, you go down. I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to be a lobbyist for my mother here." The housekeeper sighed in his heart, nodded, and said, "young master, young lady, take your time. I''ll go ahead and do something." With that, he turned and left. Tang Yao took a sip of porridge and frowned slightly: "Lengmo..." she wanted to talk but stopped. She felt that this trip to Su''s house was easy, and it seemed that it was not so easy to leave. "We''ll move back this Sunday. I''ve already told my mother about that." Su Lengmo seemed to know what Tang Yao was going to say, and said, "grandfather and father will not have any opinions." Tang Yao frowned. She wanted to say something, but she swallowed it again. After a while, she said dryly, "I''ll listen to you." She didn''t expect that this time she lived in Su''s house, it would make the relationship between her and Mrs. Su become so rigid. Before she had a baby, Mrs. Su didn''t like her very much, but she had to be polite on the surface. As a result, Mrs. Su showed her dissatisfaction with her in front of Su Lengmo. "Don''t think so much." Su Lengmo comforted: "I said that if we can''t get along, we''ll live outside and come back to accompany them on New Year''s day. Filial piety doesn''t have to live together. Because of different things, the elders and the juniors have different ideas. They live under the same roof by force, but they have more quarrels." "I know." Tang Yao nodded. But although she said that, she still wanted to repair the relationship with Mrs. Su, at least not so rigid. After breakfast, Su Lengmo plans to go to the company and asks Tang Yao if she wants to go with him. Tang Yao shakes her head: "no, I''m going to report to the company in a few days. I want to stay with two children in my spare time these days." "Good." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the lips: "don''t think too much, everything has me." "Go to the company and drive carefully." Tang Yao smiles, showing a look of indifference, "I am such a big person, is there anyone who treats me as a soft persimmon to pinch?" "Then I''ll go. If you have anything, please call me." Su Lengmo and Tang Yao got on the bus after a long fight. When Tang Yao returned to the living room, she heard a cold hum coming from upstairs. She looked up and ran into Mrs. Su''s angry black eyes. She sighed in her heart and said, "Mom." "Don''t call me mom. I can''t afford your mother." Mrs. Su snorted again. She came down from the upstairs and looked at Tang Yao carefully: "Tang Yao, you are really good at it. In only two or three years, you coax my son around and make him disobey US elders. You are very proud." "Mom, I didn''t. I don''t know how you could have such an idea, but I''m sure I''ve never said a word you didn''t say in front of Lengmo." Tang Yao tried her best to explain that she thought Mrs. Su would be more talkative than Mrs. Gu, at least a reasonable person, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yao knew that Ma Li would show her true colors after a long time of meeting people and getting along with each other. Now it seems that Mrs. Su is better than Mrs. Gu, and even more powerful. At least she will not embarrass her in front of Su Lengmo, but will settle the accounts behind her. "If you don''t, Lengmo will be like this?" Mrs. Su frowned coldly: "before he married you, although he was a little bit indifferent, he was absolutely obedient to me. He would generally agree to what I said, but now, in my ten sentences, it''s good for him to hear two of them, and he still says that you didn''t sow dissension." "..." Tang Yao helplessly looks at Mrs. Su, and she has no choice but to add guilt. Mrs. Su knew that Su Lengmo was secretly looking at Tang Yao. If she was in the hall, Su Lengmo would soon know, so she whispered, "come with me to my room. I have something to ask you." With that, she turned and went upstairs. Tang Yao had no choice but to follow. After entering Mrs. Su''s room, she went to close all the open windows and blocked all the sight outside. "On your knees." Mrs. Su said majestically. Tang Yao doesn''t kneel, but calmly looks at Mrs. Su: "Mom, women kneel even if there is no gold, but it doesn''t mean kneeling. I want to know what I did wrong. You want to make me kneel so severely, just because Lengmo says that I want to move back to the original villa?" Said, she suddenly chuckled, "but I remember, when I moved to the Su''s house, Lengmo and I made it very clear, but I lived for a while, and when it was time, I would move back. My mother agreed at that time." In her anger, Mrs. Su raised her hand and slapped Tang Yao directly, turning her face to one side. Chapter 1140 "Fox spirit, when is your turn to interrupt me? If I ask you to kneel, you have to kneel. Don''t rely on Lengmo to spoil you. You really think you can do anything, even I don''t care about you. " She said grimly: "I tell you, I am the hostess of this family. The rules of the Su family have been passed down all the time. So how can I teach you to be a daughter-in-law at home? Lengmo can''t say anything about me even if she knows." Tang Yao only felt the burning pain in her cheek. The anger flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, she felt that Mrs. Su had become particularly unreasonable. She would never have been like this before. But now, in her eyes, she seems to be the most heinous enemy. "On your knees." Mrs. Su said again. Tang Yao stares at Mrs. Su and says that she doesn''t kneel down. Instead, she calmly says, "Mom, I want you to slap me because you have fire in your heart, so I want you to vent your anger and make money. But if you are so unreasonable, I will give you feedback about this problem. Even if you are an elder, you don''t slap me so indiscriminately." Mrs. Su sneered and looked at Tang Yao contemptuously: "are you teaching me how to be a man?" "I dare not." Tang Yao choked her neck and said, "Mom, I just think that we both love a man at the same time, and we both hope that he will be well, not tired by his family, not entangled by some mundane trifles, so I know that you don''t like me very much, and try to treat you as my own mother. In the past, we both respected each other, but I don''t know what happened recently, So much for your opinion of me. " "You don''t know?" Mrs. Su looked at Tang Yao sarcastically: "Tang Yao, your Kung Fu of pretending to be a fool is becoming more and more perfect now. We''ll become like this. You know it. If you don''t talk nonsense in front of Lengmo and alienate the feelings between our mother and son, I''ll see that you don''t like it?" "..." Tang Yao felt powerless. After a pause, she said, "Mom, I said, I didn''t." "I don''t care whether you have it or not. In my opinion, you do." Mrs. Su said rudely: "either, you advise Lengmo to live in the main house, or, we two become enemies completely. In this family, there are you, no me, no me, no you. In a word, it''s like water and fire. There''s no discussion about this." Tang Yao had two big heads. "Mom, can you be reasonable?" Mrs. Su snorted coldly, "I''m just so arrogant. Before I saw the face of Lengmo and longfengtai, I planned to live with you peacefully, but I finally found that you are too aggressive. I''ll step back and you''ll take two steps. I don''t know how to write the four words respect the old and love the young. If I step back again, you''ll climb directly on top of my head." "..." Tang Yao really didn''t know what she had done, which made Mrs. Su have such a big opinion on her. "Tang Yao, I''ll give you two ways. One is to let Lengmo live here, and the other is to make enemies with you. You can choose for yourself." Mrs. Su strongly put forward two conditions: "don''t think I''m bluffing you. If I really want to deal with anyone, even Lengmo can''t stop me. Although he can command so many bodyguards, the Su family can survive in Jincheng for hundreds of years. There must be channels behind their back. As long as I give enough money, someone is ready to kill you at any time, so you''d better know the current situation, Don''t always disobey me With that, she went straight out of the room, leaving Tang Yao in a mess in the wind. She couldn''t understand why Mrs. Su insisted that Su Lengmo live in the main house of the Su family. It''s just a place to live. It''s not the same everywhere. She raised her hand and touched the place where she was beaten. She couldn''t help taking a breath. This slap really hurt. It hurt more than the last two slaps. Tang Yao went to the mirror and looked at the image inside. Sure enough, there was a very bright palm print on her cheek. Mrs. Su''s slap is really merciless. When she just got the slap, she even heard her ears buzzing. If the slap was not in the right place, the ears might not be able to hear, and she would be completely deaf. When she enters the bathroom, she turns on the tap and makes people splash it on her face. She is relieved to make sure that the palm print on it is almost invisible. If Su Lengmo knows that she has been beaten again, she will definitely make trouble with Mrs. Su this time. At that time, Mrs. Su will take the matter back to her. Once a woman is irrational, she will become very unreasonable. Originally, she thought she could live in peace with Mrs. Su, but now it seems that she is destined to have nothing to do with her mother-in-law, which means she can''t please the elders. Ah! Tang Yao sighs in front of the mirror. She used to be in care of her family because her stomach didn''t hold up and she didn''t get pregnant. Mrs. Gu''s dissatisfaction with her is accumulating day by day. After a certain period of time, the conflict between her and care for her family is completely spread out. I thought that if I married Su Lengmo, I would get along with my elders more mellow. I didn''t expect that it was only two or three years since I had a good life. The hidden problems between her and Mrs. Su had completely broken out. Out of the room, Mrs. Su still stood in the corridor and didn''t walk. She glared at Tang Yao: "don''t talk nonsense with Lengmo, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Finish saying, she cold hum a, Ao Jiao of went downstairs. Tang Yao shakes her head helplessly and goes to the baby room. She enters the room and looks at Nannan and hem playing happily. Nannan is still chuckling while spitting bubbles. The knot in her heart is also instantly scattered, and the corner of her mouth can''t help but smile. "Young lady, the young lady and young master are so happy when they know you are here." The baby sitter, who was holding her, said with a smile. With a smile, Tang Yao hugs her and asks another nanny to put hem on the bed. She wants to be alone with them. The two nannies understood, put hem on the bed and left the room. Tang Yao lovingly kisses her little girl''s smooth cheek and says, "baby, why doesn''t your grandmother like me? I didn''t do anything disrespectful to her. Although I can''t be close to her, I have tried my best to be filial to her. In front of Lengmo, I often say good things about her and reconcile their mother son relationship. When there is a banquet to be held at home, I try my best to fight with her and play the role of a good daughter-in-law dutifully. But in her eyes, I am still an unqualified existence. " She tried every means to please her, but when she was not farted, she felt powerless. "Oh..." the girl''s little hand suddenly touched Tang Yao''s face, as if knowing that she had been wronged, and gently rubbed it for her. Tang Yao, surprised, grabbed her little hand and said, "little baby, do you know that your grandmother just beat her? With you and hem, mom doesn''t feel much hurt even though she has suffered a lot in this family. " Fortunately, there are su Lengmo and two little ones in this family. Otherwise, with Mrs. Su''s attitude towards her, Mr. Su would not know whether she could survive if he was not happy with her. "Wow..." a cry came. Tang Yao followed the sound and saw that hem was looking at her with eyes full of tears, and her mouth opened and closed. Tang Yao chuckled, put her down, picked her up, hummed, patted and coaxed her gently: "you are really mean. I just hugged my sister and you were crying. As a brother, you have to protect your sister rather than compete with her." As if he knew what Tang Yao was saying, he stopped crying. He looked at Tang Yao a little wronged and put his hand into his mouth. "Well, it''s all my mother''s fault. My mother shouldn''t say you are good. Put your hands out. It''s not good for children to eat your hands." Tang Yao took out hem''s hand and said. Hum, giggle, hands are still waving in the air. Tang Yao''s mood suddenly changed for the better, looking at the girl and humming and laughing together, she felt that everything was satisfied. Mrs. Su opened the door and came in. What she saw was a happy picture of a family of three. Jealousy flashed in her eyes. Nannan and hem have never been so close to her. No matter how she coaxes the two little girls, they have never been so close to her as to Tang Yao. As others say, a generation apart is like a mountain apart. A child''s affection to his mother can never be compared with that of a grandmother. She didn''t believe this sentence all the time, and she was very jealous of hem''s intimacy with Tang Yao, so her dissatisfaction with Tang Yao was just like an inflated balloon. "Tang Yao." Mrs. Su''s sudden voice, scared is accompany two small play Tang Yao a jump, she lift eyes to see is Mrs. Su, dull said: "Mom." Mrs. Su came over and glared at Tang Yao angrily: "they are still so small, you don''t care about teasing them. What if there is a length?" "..." Tang Yao was speechless for a while, and she had never heard of it. Her mother could tease her children, and she could tease them out. "Don''t take it lightly. How many young parents don''t care about their children so that they can cause their children to have a fracture or catch a cold. If they don''t pay attention to them, they may even kill people." Mrs. Su said alarmingly. Tang Yao was helpless: "Mom, where did you get the conclusion?" "Why, you can''t hear a word I said now, can you?" Mrs. Su frowned coldly and glared at Tang Yao: "don''t think Lengmo is protecting you, you can shout in front of me. So without tutoring, I really don''t know how your dead parents taught you." Tang Yao''s face changed slightly, and she was already discontented in her heart. However, due to the identity of Mrs. Su, she could only suppress this discontent and raised the corner of her mouth: "Mom, I hope you can talk too much. I don''t talk back to you, which doesn''t mean you''re right. Even if my parents are not, they are also people who go to the grave. It is wrong for the living to talk about the dead behind their backs. " Chapter 1141 "Are you teaching me a lesson?" Mrs. Su asked in a deep voice. The veins on Tang Yao''s forehead were exposed. She shook her head and said, "Mom, I didn''t mean that. I just..." Mrs. Su impatiently waved her hand, "OK, don''t quibble with me. I don''t have to guess what''s in your mind. You just want to be the only one at home, so you want to blow the pillow and let Lengmo share with me, right? Completely mistaken, I tell you, do not think about it. I am the hostess in this house. I has the final say, and you think you can turn over to my head and make a big mistake. " Tang Yao was speechless. "I want to eat pigeon stew, you do it for me, remember, don''t fake others." Mrs. Su waved her hand and ordered, "don''t disturb me and my little grandson here." "... yes." Tang Yao left the baby room and stood at the top of the stairs. She took a deep breath. She felt that her breath was smooth before she went downstairs. Out of the villa, when Mo met up, quietly looking at Tang Yao. "Shi Mo, what are you looking at? Just say what you want. " Tang Yao mouth subconsciously pulled out a smile, pretending casual asked. "Young lady, didn''t she embarrass you? Shall I tell the boss? " Shi Mo said in a low voice: "if boss knows that you have suffered so many grievances here, he will not stand by." Tang Yao waved her hand and said, "no, I can handle it. Shi Mo, remember, I''m not a fragile glass. I won''t always hide behind Lengmo to seek protection. He wants to protect me from any harm. I''m the same to his heart. I want to help him take care of everything at home and let him have no worries. So I can deal with some small things by myself. I don''t want him to be distracted to deal with such things¡° "Yes, young lady." When ink should be road. However, she is still a little distressed for Tang Yao. Mrs. Su''s troubles to her have obviously intensified. However, she has been reluctant for Su Lengmo''s sake. How can such a woman not be distressed. But he is just a bodyguard, and has no qualification to stand out for Tang Yao. "I''ll go to the kitchen and do something else." Tang Yao waved her hand and went to the kitchen, but Shi Mo didn''t leave. Instead, she followed her step by step. Tang Yao stopped and looked at Shi Mo: "what else "Young lady, what can I do for you?" When Mo thought about it, he said: "before the boss went to the company, he told me to protect you as much as possible. But in Su''s house, there was no other danger. I can only try my best to help you in small things." "No, I can handle it alone." Tang Yao refuses. Looking at Shi Mo''s bitter hatred, she can''t help laughing. "Shi Mo, I said, don''t treat me as fragile glass. I''ve met a lot of things over the years. If I cry for a little thing, I don''t deserve to stand beside Lengmo. So don''t worry about my grievances, as long as it doesn''t involve Lengmo and a couple of children, In my eyes, they are unimportant things. " Shi Mo feels a pain in his heart, but he appreciates Tang Yao even more. What he likes most is this seemingly weak but surprisingly strong woman. If she wasn''t Su Lengmo''s wife, he would pursue her, and then put her in his heart and love her well, so that she would not be wronged. "Young lady, you are quite impressive to me." "I''m not surprised that the boss will love you so much," he said Tang Yao said with a smile: "Shi Mo, I''m not as good as you said. I just do my duty well and remember my own identity. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Everyone keeps one side and makes peace. This is my rule of life." After that, she waved: "I''ll go to the kitchen first. You should be busy with other things. Don''t always follow me. When others see me, I don''t know what rumors will spread. There are some unnecessary misunderstandings. We should avoid them." "Yes, young lady." When Mo stopped in place should be a, turned and left in the opposite direction of Tang Yao. Verbally, he promised not to tell Su Lengmo about it. However, Shi Mo privately told Tang Yao about Mrs. Su''s embarrassment today. "Boss, from my observation, my wife seems to have more and more prejudice towards the young lady." When Mo truthfully reported today after the event, the results of his observation also told Su Lengmo. There came the voice of turning over the paper on the phone. After a while, Su Lengmo''s voice was slightly cold: "I know. I will deal with this matter. You just need to protect Tang Yao. My mother''s deliberately making things difficult. I believe she can handle it well. If she doesn''t want you to sue me, then I don''t know." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo said, "if you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first." "Well." After hanging up the phone, Shi Mo is busy with his own business, but Su Lengmo, who is far away from the company, looks very ugly. He held the mobile phone tightly, and his dark eyes were bright and dark. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He leaned against the office chair for a long time before he pressed the familiar mobile phone number. "Lengmo." Tang Yao is busy looking at the fire, received Su Lengmo''s phone call and a little unexpected: "is not to have a meeting, finished?" "Well, it''s over." Su Lengmo replied: "if I miss you, I''ll call you. Nothing happened at home, right?" "What can happen at home." Tang Yao said with a smile: "but my mother-in-law has been shouting that her chest is stuffy. I''m going to cook pigeon tonic for her according to Uncle Chen''s plan, but it''s my first time to cook it, and I don''t know if it suits her taste." "Just pay attention." Su Lengmo said: "wife, I think about it. I plan to move back to the place where we live in the evening. It''s quiet and close to the company." Tang Yao didn''t reply immediately. A little thought flashed in her eyes. After a long time, she whispered: "Lengmo, to be honest, did Shi Mo tell you something?" "Well? What should he tell me? " Su Lengmo pretends to be silly and asks: "wife, you ask me like this, is someone deliberately embarrassing you?" "No, I just asked casually." Tang Yao denied: "it''s not urgent to move back. At this moment, my mother-in-law''s chest will be stuffy. Doctor Chen says that she has the problem of old people. As your wife, I have no reason to leave, so..." "There are plenty of servants in the Su''s house. They can take care of them. They don''t need you." Su Lengmo said: "when I go back at night, I''ll tell them about it. Don''t worry. If they ask, I''ll say it''s what I mean." "Lengmo." Tang Yao didn''t quite agree. Think of Mrs. Su just tore the face of scolding, Su Lengmo if tough said to go back, I''m afraid Mrs. Su will put all this on her. When Tang Yao thought of this, she only felt a little pain in her head. "Wife, remember, I like the way that you are not afraid of everything. Even if the sky falls down, I will support you." Su Lengmo''s tone revealed a calm: "as long as you know, in my heart, you and a pair of children are the most important. My life is cold and thin, and it''s better to treat my relatives than strangers. As long as they don''t touch my bottom line, I can do my best to be filial to other people. But once I step on my bottom line, no matter what others say, I can ignore it. " Hearing this, Tang Yao felt warm. Su Lengmo''s words are to tell her that she is more important than anyone in Su''s family. She is his villain, so let her not care too much about Su''s family. With him as her backer, it''s a big deal to tear her face. With his current status, he can protect her. "Lengmo." As soon as Tang Yao opened her mouth, she found that her throat was a little dry. She coughed lightly and said in a joking tone: "go to work quickly. I''ll watch the fire and talk again when I come back in the evening." With that, she hung up the phone in a hurry, raised her hand and pressed the corner of her eyes, for fear that she would cry because she was moved. How shameful it was to say it. However Su Lengmo''s words, still let her heart warm. After cooking the tonic, Tang Yao took it to Mrs. Su''s bedroom and saw her leaning against the bed to read a book. She put the tonic on one side of the table and said, "Mom, I cooked a pot of pigeon tonic Soup for you as the Cook said. Would you like to drink it while it''s hot?" "Well." Mrs. Su looked through the books in her hand without looking at Tang Yao. Tang Yao was not angry either. She took a spoon and filled a bowl of soup for Mrs. su. She blew it carefully and handed it to Mrs. Su: "Mom, you can taste it to see if it fits your stomach..." before she finished speaking, Mrs. Su directly raised her hand and knocked over the bowl in her hand. Some of the hot soup spilled out and sprayed on the back of Tang Yao''s hand. Her white skin was immediately scalded red. "Zi..." Tang Yao couldn''t help but take a breath. Her anger flashed in her eyes. She felt that Mrs. Su was becoming more and more unreasonable. Didn''t she really care about her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s feelings and tear her face so open? She took a deep breath and looked at Mrs. Su as calmly as possible: "Mom, what do you mean?" "You blow soup with your mouth, are you going to let me eat your saliva?" Madame Su stares at Tang Yao with a cross eyebrow, and asks the hostage who bites back. "..." Tang Yao laughed angrily. In her opinion, Mrs. Su can''t describe her as unreasonable. "Mom, I have to forgive others. You are Lengmo''s mother. I treat you as my own mother. I hope you can give me the same respect. Even if you can''t take me as your own daughter, I hope you don''t like this. This soup has just come out, It''s very hot. If you spray it on people''s hands, it may blister. " To tell you the truth, there are bubbles on the back of her hand. Chapter 1142 Mrs. Su looked at the back of Tang Yao''s hand, and a flash of pleasure flashed in her eyes. She retaliated and said, "it''s time!" Tang Yao frowned, looked at Mrs. Su suspiciously and said, "Mom, why do you hate me so much? We used to live in peace. " "Peaceful coexistence?" Mrs. Su sneered: "if it wasn''t for Lengmo''s face, do you think I would be patient and share the same roof with you? Let me tell you the truth, what I hate most is your face. If you want to have a family background, no family background, no education background, in addition to a good-looking face, how can you help Lengmo? He is the successor of the Su family, and his burden is many times more than that of ordinary people. The pressure can be imagined. If he marries a man who is equal in strength, he can help him in his career and let him have no worries in his family. But you don''t have any. I don''t hate who else can you hate. " In the past, Yan Ziyan was abroad, and no one made a comparison. Mrs. Su could delude herself that Tang Yao''s daughter-in-law was ok, at least gave her a pair of twins. But when Yan Ziyan returned home, looking at her beautiful face and Yan''s strong family background, such a white rich beauty was worthy of Su Lengmo, and Tang Yao was naturally compared to a slag, Where can Mrs. Su look up to her daughter-in-law who is nothing. "Mom, that''s why you''ve been picking on me lately?" Tang Yao said helplessly. She had nothing before she married Su Lengmo, but she thought that as long as she could complement Su Lengmo in her career and harmoniously sing with him emotionally, people in Su''s family would accept her existence sooner or later. But she didn''t expect that after two or three years, Mrs. Su would tell her that she didn''t look up to her at all, and even hated her existence. "Tang Yao, if I were you, I would consciously leave Lengmo and ask him to find a woman who is equal to him. Su''s group will become bigger and bigger. He alone must bear a lot of pressure. If you love him, you should consider him, not for the so-called glory and wealth." Mrs. Su put down her disgust and tried to persuade Tang Yao calmly: "as long as you are willing to leave with Lengmo, I will not treat you badly with your divorce property. You are still young. With the money given to you by the family and the Su family, it is not difficult to find an older man who has some money at home. The elders even treat you as a treasure." Tang Yao''s heart is slightly cool, looking at Mrs. Su''s eyes completely without warmth. "Mom, to tell you the truth, you still don''t know Lengmo." She said with a sudden sneer. Mrs. Su was stunned. She frowned at Tang Yao and said, "what do you mean? I''m his mother. He was born in October. I don''t know him. Who else knows him? " "If you know his temperament, you should know that what he dislikes most is to marry a woman of the right family, so as to make Su''s group a icing on the cake. In his idea, he can make Su''s group prosper with his own ability, and there is no need to fake others." Tang Yao said: "my mother thinks that he needs to marry a woman who is well matched but doesn''t love. Oh, Lengmo, if he were such a man, I would not have married him after a marriage." After a pause, Tang Yao stepped back and said, "Mom, I''ve cooked the pigeon soup for you. Do you want to drink it or not? It''s your business. I won''t be here to hinder your eyes." With that, she turned to leave. Mrs. Su got angry and got out of bed. She went to Tang Yao and grabbed her wrist. She said: "Tang Yao, who let you go without my permission?" Tang Yao helplessly looked at Mrs. Su: "I respectfully call you a mother, because you are Lengmo''s mother, so even if you embarrass me, I still want to respect you from the heart, but this is not the reason for you to play a rogue, don''t make the last everyone knows, our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law feelings are not the same, the last trouble must be Lengmo." "You threaten me?" Mrs. Su narrowed her eyes and said in a dangerous tone. "Yes." Tang Yao''s answer is very simple: "I hope my mother can look like an elder, don''t always follow a unreasonable shrew, this is not in line with your identity, and it''s hard for me to respect you from the bottom of my heart." With a sneer, Mrs. Su raised her hand to slap Tang Yao again. As a result, her right hand was caught by Tang Yao in mid air. "Mom, I slapped you just because you didn''t feel down, but from now on, I won''t allow anyone to slap me indiscriminately." Tang Yao shook off Mrs. Su''s hand: "not even you. Clay figurine still has three temperaments, which makes me anxious. I don''t mind accepting what you said and blowing the pillow to Lengmo. At that time, I''d like to see if he cares about your mother or my wife who has given birth to a pair of children for him with all his strength. " With that, Tang Yao straightened her back and left the bedroom like a fighting hen. At least from Mrs. Su''s point of view, Tang Yao is like this. She was so angry that she almost tilted her mouth. Tang Yao came out of the bedroom, took off her domineering air, and sighed wearily. She didn''t want to make the relationship with Mrs. Su so rigid, but seeing Mrs. Su so aggressive, she would also have dissatisfaction in her heart. At that moment, the grievances she suffered would be released unexpectedly. There is no turning back arrow. We can only go one step at a time. She went back to her room, took out the medicine box and casually smeared the back of her hand. Looking at the small bubbles on it, she frowned. She didn''t know if they would be OK at night. Otherwise, if Su Lengmo found them, she would make another scene. Originally, Tang Yao thought that these little bubbles would disappear in the evening, but in a few hours, they would gradually grow bigger and hurt. If she pricked them with a needle and then applied the medicine, Su Lengmo would notice. So in the evening, as soon as Su Lengmo got off work, she put her hand behind him and talked to him naturally, but she didn''t reach out to help him pick up the clothes as before. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao, saw her back, frowned: "wife, why put your hand behind?" "Today, I watched a workplace TV play. I think it''s pretty good to put the female master''s hand behind. I''ll try it." Tang Yao casually found an excuse: "you go in and wash your face, and you''ll have to eat later." "Good." Su Lengmo casually throws her clothes on the bed and pretends to walk towards the bathroom. Just when Tang Yao wants to relax, he turns around quickly, turns his hand around Tang Yao''s back, grabs her hand hidden behind her, startles Tang Yao and exclaims: "Lengmo, don''t worry." But Su Lengmo had already seen the bubbles of different sizes on the back of her hand, and her face suddenly sank, so gloomy that she could almost wring out water. He said in a deep voice: "how did these come from?" "I wanted to make a cup of chrysanthemum tea to drink, but when I was distracted, I was scalded by boiling water. I''m afraid you''re worried, so..." Tang Yao''s voice became lower and lower under Su Lengmo''s direct gaze, just like a child who did something wrong. "Wife, tell the truth." Su Lengmo gets close to her ear, specially lowers her voice, and says in a good way. Tang Yao''s ear moved, a little itchy, she reached out and pushed Su Lengmo, said: "Lengmo, don''t make trouble, it''s really accidentally scalded, wait for the needle to pick up and break, and put on some medicine, it will be OK in two days." Su Lengmo squinted, his eyes shot a dangerous light, he raised his hand and kneaded Tang Yao''s earlobe, whispered: "wife, you are not good." Tang Yao''s whole body seems to be slipping by the electric current. What she can''t stand most is Su Lengmo''s deliberately lowering her voice, which makes her have the impulse to turn into a wolf. "Go in and take a bath, mom. They''re still waiting for us downstairs for dinner." She looked up and said, deliberately pretending to be calm. "Let them wait. If you don''t tell me how the bubbles come from, you won''t have to eat this meal." Su Lengmo retreats from Tang Yao''s body and sits directly on the big bed, showing Tang Yao''s uncompromising posture. Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry, some flattering said: "Lengmo, don''t make trouble." "Wife, we''ve known each other for such a long time. You should know that I''m so stubborn. You know better than anyone whether I''m making trouble or not." Su Lengmo hands on the thigh, said. Tang Yao sighed helplessly, and her head hurt a little. She knew that Su Lengmo couldn''t get the answer she wanted, so she would never give up. "When I brought pigeon soup to my mother, I accidentally fell into the bedroom. Some of the hot soup spilled on the back of my hand at that time, which became what you see now." "I don''t think it''s a minor injury to make a fuss about," she said "Is that so?" Su Lengmo obviously doesn''t believe it. "Well, the wound on the back of my hand is a small one. It''s good to apply some medicine. Why do you ask so many questions, and what if you ask? Do you still want to avenge me?" Tang Yao pulls back her hand and pushes Su Lengmo''s back. She pushes him into the bathroom. She closes the door with her backhand and breathes softly. When Su Lengmo came out of the bathroom, Tang Yao welcomed him with a smile. "Let''s go down. The servant just knocked on the door and said that it was my grandfather who asked us to go down for dinner. Everyone was waiting below." Su Lengmo said, "well.". They went down side by side. Mrs. Su, who was talking to other sisters in law, gave Tang Yao a cold snort. Now she and Tang Yao are in a hot and violent relationship, but due to Su Lengmo''s love, she will not be stupid enough to embarrass Tang Yao in front of her son. "Lengmo, I just got a bottle of sweet scented osmanthus wine which has been treasured for 60 years. It was given by a former comrade in arms. Would you like to have a drink with me later?" Su Jingmo stood up from the sofa on the other side and said. Su Lengmo eased the expression on the face, way: "big brother all opened mouth, as a younger brother, which have the reason to refuse." After that, he called the housekeeper, "Uncle Chen, you can arrange several servants to help pack the luggage of our family. After dinner, I''m going back." The others were a little surprised, but they didn''t react as violently as Mrs. su. Chapter 1143 "Lengmo, what do you say? Why do you want to go back?" Mrs. Su asked anxiously and pointed at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, is this your idea?" Before Tang Yao opened her mouth, Su Lengmo quietly opened her mouth: "Mom, this is what I said before. Don''t you want to go back now?" "..." due to the presence of so many people, Mrs. Su is not easy to argue with Su Lengmo. However, she is more and more dissatisfied with Tang Yao. She thinks that it must be Tang Yao''s accusation in front of Su Lengmo that she made him mention the old things again in front of so many people. A lady clapped her hands and said as a peacemaker: "Lengmo, let''s have dinner first. It''s late and everyone is hungry. When you say this kind of move back, don''t you spoil the appetite of the old man and aunt? You don''t know how much the old man likes girls and hem. Who will play with the old man when you move back? " Su Lengmo glances at the silent Su who is sitting on the sofa. He can''t find out what he thinks. But today, he must go back. Instead of being angry, he gives Mrs. Su a warning. Only he can bully his woman. Even if Mrs. Su is his mother, he can''t bully her at will. "Young master, this luggage..." the housekeeper stood aside and asked hesitantly. "Uncle Chen, please arrange a few people to help me clean up. After dinner, our family will leave." Su Lengmo or attitude does not change said. Su Fu''s face became a bit ferocious. She clenched her fist and her neck was covered with blue veins. "Lao Chen, since Lengmo wants to go back, you can arrange someone to help him pack up." Su Lao, sitting on the throne, opened his mouth in seclusion. The housekeeper nodded, "yes, sir." With that, he turned and left. Mrs. Su looked at Mr. Su and said, "Dad." With a pair of slightly turbid and sharp eyes, Mr. Su looked directly at Mrs. Su and said with a smile: "young people like to have independent space. It''s not good for us to confine Lengmo in this century old house. He just moved back to the original villa, and he will not be invisible in the future." "But..." "Let''s eat. Everyone is hungry." Su Lao stood up from his seat and said with one stroke. Even if Mrs. Su is not willing, Mr. Su says so. As a daughter-in-law, she can''t argue in front of so many people, and she doesn''t want others to notice that there is a crack in her mother son relationship with Su Lengmo. Everyone moved to the restaurant, Su Jingmo asked someone to take the wine he specially brought back from his comrades in arms. "Would you like a small glass, grandfather?" Su Jingmo road. For a moment, Mrs. Su seemed to be facing a big enemy. She looked at Su Jingmo and said, "Jingmo, don''t be fooled. The doctor said that your grandfather''s health is not suitable for drinking any more." But Su didn''t like it. He asked Su Jingmo to pour him a small glass. "I''m happy. I''m an elder and I can''t spoil their happiness. It''s just a small glass of wine. I can''t drink anything." "But... I see, Dad." Under Su Lao''s gaze, Mrs. Su''s retorts all came back to her stomach, but she still had a look at Su Jingmo. Su Jingmo just didn''t see it. He just poured a small glass for Su Lao, and then poured wine for the rest of the Su family. "Qimo, this glass of wine is for you from me. Congratulations on your happy wedding. After the wedding, you should treat Yuanyuan well. Don''t just eat, drink and have fun like before." Su Jingmo held the glass and said: "although the Su family has a great career and can support you and Yuanyuan, every woman wants her husband to have a career and be able to shield her from the wind and rain. In the future, you will have children, and the children also hope that their father is a real man with indomitable spirit." Su Qimo stood up with a wine glass, looked at Su Jingmo, and said solemnly: "brother, don''t worry, I will. From the moment I decided to marry Yuanyuan, I decided to protect her from any harm." "That''s good." Su Jingmo looks up and drinks the wine. Suqimo also drank the wine before sitting down. "Is the wine good?" Wu Yuanyuan looked at the glass curiously and asked in a low voice. "Well behaved, this thing is not what you can drink. Eat more vegetables and have a big fat boy or a little princess for me early." Su Qimo came to Wu Yuanyuan''s ear and joked. Wu Yuanyuan, under the guidance of suqimo, is not the amnesia girl who just woke up and doesn''t know anything. So she blushed at his words and glanced at the people around her as guilty as a thief. She happened to meet Tang Yao''s black eyes. She was embarrassed to smile, and then leaned to suqimo. "Qimo, don''t talk nonsense, others are watching." Wu Yuanyuan said in a low voice. Suqimo low smile a few, tease a way: "shy?" Wu Yuanyuan angrily pinches Su Lengmo''s thigh under the dining table. As a result, his strength is just like tickling, and his smile is bigger. Tang Yao has been paying attention to this side, see two people as if no one else''s flirting, funny shaking his head. If Su Qimo has been like this all the time, he will live up to Wu Yuanyuan''s great sacrifice. It''s a pity that Chen Kexin may not wake up until his vital signs are exhausted. But it''s good that she and suqimo are destined to have no fate. If she wakes up, it will only make the relationship between suqimo and Wu Yuanyuan rise again. At that time, Wu Yuanyuan will become helpless without the memory of the past. You don''t have to think about it. "What are you looking at?" Su Lengmo asked. Tang Yao drew back her eyes, gave a smile, shook her head and said, "nothing." "Lengmo, the old man retired from the company. He rarely interfered in the business of the group. Under the name of the chairman, he gave all his money to your grandson. He is old and has no shortage of material. The rest is to indulge in his grandson. When you move back, you have to bring the twins back to visit the old people. Don''t always think about the so-called independent space of young people, Let the old man not see his great grandchildren. " A middle-aged man who is somewhat similar to Su lengqu said after a bite of food. Su Lengmo looked at the man who was talking and nodded: "yes, uncle. Tang Yao and I have already discussed that although we are moving back, we will bring two little ones back to visit our grandfather and parents every weekend or festival, which is no different from before. " "If only you had the heart." The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction: "we are all children in our own posts. We are usually busy with work and it is difficult to come back. Only my sister-in-law has done her duty as daughter-in-law. To tell you the truth, I am ashamed of the old man in my heart." When the middle-aged man finished, he glanced at Tang Yao as if he had nothing to do: "nephew daughter-in-law, you are Lengmo''s wife. In the future, the family will have to be undertaken by both of you. I hope you can help Lengmo develop her career on the outside, and reconcile the relationship between her elder sister-in-law on the inside, just like your sister-in-law, You won''t get too much from your elders, do you understand? " Tang Yao knows that the middle-aged man is beating her with these words, so that she can''t be arrogant by relying too much on Su Lengmo''s favor. The Su family is a big family. If she is too headstrong and domineering and loses the heart of her elders, Su Lengmo''s love is not enough. In such a big family as the Su family, the so-called love alone can only make people fall into a place of eternal doom. "Uncle, I know." "I wish you knew. Lengmo is busy with her work. As Lengmo''s wife, help your mother-in-law more. It''s not easy for her to run such a big home by herself. " Tang Yao just nodded and didn''t say anything. The middle-aged man also knows the idiom "enough is enough", so after beating without showing any trace, he told some jokes to Mr. Su, which made him smile. A meal, in everyone''s mind under the end. The housekeeper also asked someone to pack the luggage and said, "young master, the luggage has been packed. Do you want to put it in the trunk of the car?" "Well." Su Lengmo nodded. The housekeeper knew and turned to leave. Mrs. Su stopped him. "Madame." The housekeeper stopped and said respectfully, "what can I do for you?" "Is hem''s pacifier bottle and milk powder put away? Don''t fall behind. He likes the imported milk powder I bought most. If he can''t eat it all day, he will make a big noise at night. " Mrs. Su Ningmei said: "no, I''d better accept it myself. Don''t let it fall. My grandson has no milk powder to eat." Finish saying, she is in a hurry to go upstairs, housekeeper stopped her: "madam, already arranged, you rest assured." "Really? Forget it, I''m still not sure. In case of carelessness one by one, it''s not good to starve my precious grandson. " Mrs. Su is still not at ease and insists on going upstairs. The housekeeper has no choice but to follow her. Tang Yao looked at the back of Mrs. Su''s hasty departure, took back her eyes, politely said to the people present: "grandfather, uncles, uncles and aunts, I''ll go upstairs to have a look." After getting permission, she also went upstairs, leaving Su Lengmo downstairs to deal with Su''s relatives. Mrs. Su is checking her surname Li to see if she has missed something. Seeing Tang Yao coming in, she frowns subconsciously: "what are you doing here?" "Mom, Nannan and hem are my children." Tang Yao said with a smile, but it angered Mrs. su. She gave Tang Yao a bad look: "so what if you gave birth to them? They are still my grandsons and granddaughters. Don''t think it''s great to jump out of your stomach. When you divorce Lengmo, do you think I''ll let you see the children?" Chapter 1144 Tang Yao frowned and felt that Mrs. Su was more and more shameful. She was deeply in love with her husband and wife Su Lengmo. Mrs. Su, a mother, no longer cursed them for divorce. "Get out of here. Don''t disturb me and pack up my precious grandson''s things." Mrs. sun waved her hand and said angrily. "Tang Yao wants to open her mouth. The housekeeper pulls her sleeve and shakes her head." young lady, can you come out with me? I have something to tell you. " Tang Yao took a deep breath and left the room with the housekeeper. "Uncle Chen, what can I do for you?" Standing on the edge of the corridor, Tang Yao asked with a good temper. The housekeeper took a look at Tang Yao and said, "young lady, don''t blame me for being so talkative. I advise you not to talk back to your wife. She is also your elder. You just listen to some harmless words she said. If you can bear them, you will bear them. Otherwise, you will lose yourself." Tang Yao gave a bitter smile. She knew that the housekeeper was for her good, but she couldn''t do it. In the past, it was because of her constant compromise that Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoyun became more and more arrogant. They even pointed to her nose and scolded her as a hen who could not lay eggs. At the most serious time, they threw a bowl of steaming chicken soup at her. Some of them spilled on her and made her bubble, It took several days to recuperate. So this time, she doesn''t want to be tolerant. If Mrs. Su can live in peace with her in Su Lengmo''s face, she naturally respects her as her own mother. Otherwise, it depends on who is better at their private means. Her aim now is that if people do not offend her, she will not commit crimes. If people offend her, they will pay it back ten times. "Uncle Chen, as you can see, it''s not that I don''t want to live in peace with my mother-in-law, it''s really her..." Tang Yao sighed, "forget it, I''m not going to make bad comments about her, so I don''t have to say that my daughter-in-law is disrespectful to her elders. I can''t guarantee that I am a 100% daughter-in-law, but during the period when I was in the Su family''s house, you should see what I did. I think I am worthy of heaven. As for why my mother-in-law suddenly hated me so much, I''m still at a loss so far. " This is also a headache for Tang Yao. Not long ago, they could still live together peacefully. As a result, in recent days, Mrs. Su seems to have changed her personality, aiming at her everywhere, and even showing a clear aversion to her. The housekeeper has lived in the Su family for decades. He knows more or less about the change of Mrs. Su''s attitude, but he can''t say it clearly. He just reminds her in a vague way: "young lady, I advise you not to get too close to the young women who are close to the su family. It won''t do you any good." Tang Yao looked at the housekeeper suspiciously and said, "hmm?" But the housekeeper shook his head: "young lady, I''ll see if there''s anything else I can do for her." With that, he went straight into the room. Tang Yao stayed where she was, but she was lost in thought. Don''t be close to young women who are close to the Su family? The Su family is a big family. There are at least ten families coming and going every day. At least twenty or thirty unmarried women are brought by the elders. According to the housekeeper, she has to refuse to associate with them. Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. The housekeeper''s reminder is unrealistic. After packing up, Mrs. Su comes out of the room and sees Tang Yao standing on the railing. She hums coldly. "Ma." Hearing the sound, Tang Yao turned to see Mrs. Su and said hello. Mrs. Su walked up to Tang Yao and looked at her fiercely. "Tang Yao, I really underestimated you. As soon as Lengmo came back, you would give him eyedrops. Just now, you should say bad things about me in front of him." Tang Yao lifted the corner of his mouth, but said: "if mom really thinks so, then I can''t help it." Mrs. Su snorted again: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, and I don''t want to pursue it. But you think that just relying on your pillow can make the relationship between mother and son worse. Then I can only say that you are too simple. We''ll walk and see. Sooner or later, I''ll let you get out of the Su family. My daughter-in-law can only be a girl with knowledge, beauty, family background and ability, Besides your appearance, what is worthy of Lengmo? " Tang Yao just laughed with indifference: "if mom wants to think so, I can''t help it." Mrs. Su glared at Tang Yao, turned and left. Tang Yao stares at her like a peacock''s back and purses her lower lip. She feels a little pressure in her heart. If the elders of Su family interfere, her marriage with Su Lengmo will fluctuate. Su Leng went upstairs and walked to Tang Yao: "what are you thinking?" "Not talking to the old man?" Tang Yao Lian went to the bottom of his eyes, turned to look at Su Lengmo, and asked with a smile. "It''s getting late." Su Lengmo puts his hand around Tang Yao''s waist and examines her: "what''s on your mind?" "I can have something on my mind, but I''ve lived here for a while, and now I''m going to leave, but I''m a little reluctant." Tang Yao casually found an excuse: "to go back?" "Well." Su Lengmo nodded: "I''ve asked the nanny to hold the two small ones down, just waiting for you." "Let''s go." Tang Yao step forward, just out of the hands of Su Leng Mo ring on her waist, and take the lead to go downstairs. Su Leng Mo stares at her feigned cheerful figure, her black eyes flash slightly, but she doesn''t say anything, just with a meaningful smile on her mouth, and slowly goes downstairs. Su family personally sent them to the car, one person told a careful road. "Grandfather, parents, uncles and aunts, I''m just going home. I won''t be able to see them any more. You all go in." Su Lengmo said: "if you want me, Su''s group is there. Come to my company at any time." "Lengmo, you''re a big man. We''re not in the mood to miss you. If we want to think about you, we''ll think about two small ones. Otherwise, you can put hem and your daughter here, and you and Tang Yao can go wherever they like." I don''t know who started this, others echoed. "Auntie, I''m sad you said that." Su Lengmo seldom makes a little joke. Other people surprised, issued a cry: "Lengmo, you can make a little joke, congratulations." Each other played a joke for a while, eased the atmosphere, Su Lengmo just let people help Su Lao go in. "Brother, take Yuanyuan and me downtown. We''ll do something there." As soon as the elder leaves, Su Qimo says. "You don''t drive?" Su Lengmo looked at him and asked. Su Qimo pointed to Wu Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan wants to talk to his sister-in-law. I just want to take a bus with you to the center of the city." "Well." Su Lengmo has no other opinions. Su Jing Mo on the front, in Su Lengmo''s chest is not light not heavy punch, way: "drive carefully on the road, to give me a call." "I see, big brother." Su Lengmo nods and says. Su Lengmo drives, Su Qimo sits in the co driver''s seat, while Tang Yao and Wu Yuanyuan sit in the back. "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" Aware of Wu Yuanyuan''s eyes, Tang Yao holds her chin and asks with a smile. Wu Yuan Yuan cleverly blinked his eyes and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know. I just think you look familiar. I feel we are familiar with each other before, but I just can''t remember those pictures." "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it. If you force yourself to think about it, it will only make you worry." Tang yaoci and smile: "strange to you?" "Good." Wu Yuanyuan nodded truthfully: "he is the best person for me when I wake up." "Do you like him?" Tang Yao asked further. Wu Yuanyuan lost his memory. In fact, he was not very clear about love and love, but Tang Yao gave a positive answer: "I like it! Qimo said that he and I will be together for a lifetime. We will never be separated "So can you remember if we used to be very close? What''s the relationship? As long as you remember, we will be sister-in-law in the future. You should call me sister-in-law. We are all family. Things before really don''t matter. " Tang Yao Kaijie Wu Yuanyuan, afraid that she has always wanted to pursue the memory of the past, Su Lengmo asked someone to hypnotize her forcibly. It''s impossible to retrieve the original memory. It''s better to look ahead. Wu Yuanyuan nodded and said vaguely, "sister-in-law, I know what you mean, but I can''t remember the past. I always feel insecure, just like I haven''t existed in the past 20 years." Su Qimo, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, was so nervous that he turned his head quickly: "nonsense! Yuanyuan, what do you want to know? You can ask me. I''m your previous knowledge. After I tell you, we''ll forget about the past. It''s not important. What''s important is our future. " In fact, he was afraid that Wu Yuanyuan would think of the past and remember that she was Huo Qisheng''s person. When he came back to Huo Qisheng, he would not even have the chance to cry. "... good." Wu Yuanyuan hesitated and frowned gently, but he was clever enough to meet Su Qimo''s request. Tang Yao took a look at Wu Yuanyuan and guessed that she was still a little concerned about not being able to retrieve her previous memory. "Yuanyuan, don''t think so much. Let it be. If God reminds you, you will find your memory sooner or later. If it doesn''t remind you, even if you try hundreds of methods, there is no way at all. It''s better to calm down." "I see, sister-in-law." Wu Yuanyuan said with a smile. Tang Yao just patted the back of Wu Yuanyuan''s hand and didn''t say anything. Su Lengmo''s mobile phone rings. He picks it up and looks at it. It''s Shi Mo calling. When he picks it up, Shi Mo''s dignified voice comes over: "boss, our people notice that five or six suspicious vehicles are following. The young master and the young lady are still in the car in front of them and are held by the nanny. I''m afraid those people in the car are not good at it, So I think it''s better to give the young master and young lady to the young lady. " Chapter 1145 "Are you sure those cars are coming for us?" Su Lengmo asked in a deep voice. "I''m not sure for the moment, but they appeared on the way and kept a certain distance from our car. I guess it''s mostly a bad comer." Shi Mo said: "but they are still a certain distance away from the car you are driving. You can stop the car in front of you and give the young master and young lady to the young lady." "I see. You stop the car in front of you." Finish saying, Su Lengmo directly hung up the phone. Tang Yao''s heart, staring at the car stopped Su Lengmo, asked: "Lengmo, what''s the matter, what happened?" "It''s all right. When Mo found out that there are several people who don''t have long eyes following us, but don''t be afraid. They will deal with it." Su Lengmo casually pacify, open the door to get off, see two nannies with two small hurry to trot over. As soon as Tang Yao got out of the car, the nanny said with one voice: "little lady, here you are." With that, they handed the girl and hem to Tang Yao. Tang Yao held one in one hand, but her heart sank slightly. "You go back to the car and let the driver continue driving." Su Lengmo waved to the two nannies, and they nodded: "yes, young master." Words fall, they run to the car in a hurry, directly sat in, not a bit muddy. On the bus, Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao holding two children tightly from the rearview mirror, comforted: "wife, don''t worry, I''m here." Tang Yao nodded: "I''m ok. Let''s drive." Su Lengmo continued to drive, but her expression was more dignified than ever. As soon as they came out of the Su family''s house, there were vehicles following them. There were only two situations. One was that the people behind them had been sending people to follow their husband and wife for 24 hours. The other was that their people had already been placed in the Su family''s house, so every move of him and Tang Yao was under their surveillance. This time, if we wanted to surround the four members of their family, we could only say that they were not good at it. "Brother, I''ll call the lobby and ask him to send someone to support us." Suqimo took out his mobile phone and said. Su Lengmo "um" a word, continue to visual in front of the car. Su Qimo quickly called Su Jingmo and told her all about the situation here. Hung up the phone, Su strange Mo way: "lobby brother said he will bring people to come soon." Su Lengmo nodded and said, "you three hold on tight, I want to speed up." Wu Yuanyuan worried to Tang Yao, carefully said: "sister-in-law, give me a hug, you can''t hold two by yourself." "No, I can. Just sit down." Tang Yao took a look at Wu Yuanyuan and said with a soothing smile, "don''t worry, Lengmo has arranged a lot of people to protect me and the two little ones. They are well-trained bodyguards and won''t let you have anything." Wu Yuanyuan carefully took Tang Yao''s hand, gently shook his head, said: "sister-in-law, I''m not afraid, there are strange and you in, I''m very at ease now." Tang Yao takes a look at Wu Yuanyuan. She can''t help but turn her mouth upward. She thinks that Wu Yuanyuan is quite lovely after amnesia. Just after su Lengmo speeded up, the vehicles behind also speeded up, intending to overtake their vehicles, while several vehicles suddenly appeared in front of them. They were driving flashlights, which were particularly shining in the dark lane. "Boss, we have been outflanked. These people have come prepared." Su Lengmo''s phone rings again, the people over there say so. When Su Lengmo and Tang Yao come back to the place where they are going to live, their intention is self-evident, that is, they are going to kill all four of their family. Tang Yao hugs the little face sleeping in her arms. Her face is a little red. Her expression becomes firm. Even if she has an accident, she will never let two little ones have an accident. "Sister in law, I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you." Wu Yuanyuan took Tang Yao and said in a low voice, "if those bad guys come, they will be arrested by the police uncle." This is what she learned from watching TV on the Internet recently. Originally, the atmosphere should be dignified, but Wu Yuanyuan''s words made Tang Yao laugh, which eased the dull atmosphere in the car. "Yuanyuan, you are much more lovely than before." Tang Yao said meaningfully. However, on second thought, Wu Yuanyuan lost her original memory. At this moment, she is like a toddler. She knows nothing about the world and is full of curiosity. Whether she can survive in the Su family is really a difficult problem. Don''t wait for Tang Yao to think too much, those vehicles forced to come over, both sides of the attack of their car surrounded in the middle. "Touch" a, outside rang out the sound of shooting, although they are located in the middle of the vehicle can not cause any damage, but still scared Wu Yuanyuan retracted Tang Yao''s side, whispered: "sister-in-law... Sister-in-law, this is the sound of shooting? I''ve heard it on TV. " Tang Yao felt the shivering from Wu Yuanyuan''s body, released a hand and patted her arm, saying: "don''t worry, it''s OK." Su Lengmo takes a look at Tang Yao in the rearview mirror and asks, "is it OK?" "Nothing." Tang Yao Dynasty Su Lengmo smiles and gives a positive answer. Su Lengmo nodded, bent over and didn''t know what he was doing. After a while, he had several exquisite guns in his hand. He handed one of them to Su Qimo, turned his head and handed the other to Tang Yao: "I taught you how to play with guns. Do you remember how to open them?" Tang Yao took the gun and nodded calmly: "remember." "After a while, Qimo and I will get out of the car. You and Yuanyuan will sit in the car. Don''t get out of the car until you have to. This gun is for you two to defend yourself. These are spare bullets." Su Lengmo handed more than ten bullets to Tang Yao: "of course, I try not to let you use them." Tang Yao took the bullet, looking at Su Lengmo, eyes can''t help flashing light, "really want to get off?" "It''s just that, but not necessarily. Sometimes it''s not my turn to get out of the car and act as a hero." Su Lengmo looked at his people have in front and those around the vehicle launched a fierce shooting, he is still a calm, "for a while I and strange Mo if really get off, you take the children obediently stay in the car." "I know." Although Tang Yao didn''t want Su Lengmo to get out of the car and take risks, it was not the time to act capriciously, so she could only restrain her heart. Su Lengmo didn''t intend to get off so early, but the people behind the scenes sent more people than expected. It seems that they are determined to catch them all this time. "Wife, stay in the car. If necessary, I''ll cover you and you''ll drive away." Su Lengmo turns his head and asks him to open the car door to get off. Tang Yao leans over and grabs Su Lengmo''s shoulder with quick eyes and hands. His tone is heavy and he says: "be careful!" Su Lengmo mouth slightly to rise, said: "I know." Finish saying, his big long leg, one stride stepped out. Tang Yao''s eyes have been on Su Lengmo, although in the night, his tall and straight body is still so attractive. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll stay with you." Wu Yuanyuan leaned against Tang Yao and whispered. Tang Yao looked at Wu Yuanyuan and nodded: "you help me hold hem and Nannan." With that, she handed the twins to Wu Yuanyuan, who had no experience in holding children. Her right hand held the gun tightly in her hand. She had decided in her heart that if the situation was critical, she would get out of the car. Although she has never fired a real gun, Su Lengmo has taught her how to shoot when she has nothing to do. Although she plays with simulation guns, even Su Lengmo says she has talent. "Oh, dear, don''t cry." Wu Yuanyuan is in a hurry to coax the girl and hem who are struggling in her arms. As a result, no matter how to coax them, she helplessly looks at Tang Yao: "sister-in-law, it seems that the girl and hem don''t like me very much." "It doesn''t matter. If you play with them more, they will like you. You haven''t held them, so you know them a little bit." Tang Yao comforted two, did not reach out to embrace two small. She asked Wu Yuanyuan to move to the other side. Then she sat by the window, rolled down the window a little, took a gun and aimed at the person in the distance. After some psychological construction, she shot the bullet out. Unexpectedly, it hit the person''s heart with one shot and directly fell to the ground. The corners of Tang Yao''s mouth rose, revealing a smile of sincerity. Unexpectedly, she was quite powerful. The first time she shot, the shooting was so accurate. "Come on Tang Yao quietly cheers for herself, but it''s not finished yet. There''s a bump coming from the glass in front of the driver''s seat of the car she''s sitting in. The bullet from the shot passes in front of her eyes. She shrinks and quickly rolls up the window. Her heart is still pounding violently. Just now, she thought that she was going to see Marx. that was close! "Sister in law, are you ok?" Wu Yuanyuan was scared and asked carefully. Tang Yao turned her head and looked at her. A smile appeared on her pale face: "it''s OK. I just shot a bad man. With me, I won''t let you and the child have an accident." Wu Yuanyuan nodded confidently. She looked out of the car glass and didn''t get to suqimo. She frowned and whispered, "I don''t know where Qimo is. I''m worried about him." This just hit Tang Yao''s heart. She also looked out of the car window and didn''t see Su Lengmo''s figure. She couldn''t help pulling her heart. He just said that he would cover her around, but now there was no one. He exposed the vehicles they were sitting in front of the bad guys. Didn''t he worry that she would fall into any danger? But if you talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come. Su Lengmo soon appeared in her sight. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo, who is leaning against the window to shoot. She can''t help but feel relieved to see someone. Chapter 1146 She secretly rolled down a seam of the window, whispered: "Lengmo, are you ok?" "Nothing." Su Lengmo distracted turned to look at Tang Yao: "darling, roll up the window." Tang Yao is about to roll up the car window, but she is still in the previous position. She is shot again, which almost makes her heart jump out. She reaches out to open the car door, but Su Lengmo stops sternly: "wife, close the car window, stay inside and don''t come out." "I see." Tang Yao''s hand on the handlebar of the car faltered and rolled up the window after all. Now is the top priority, if she willfully ignore the words of Su Lengmo, it will only let him into a more dangerous situation. "Sister in law." Wu Yuanyuan came over with two children in his arms and whispered. Tang Yao reluctantly smiles at her, reaches over her and kisses her on her little face, saying: "round, don''t worry, it''s OK." "I''m not afraid." Wu Yuanyuan shook his head firmly: "I''m just worried about you." "I''m here. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Tang Yao said, no longer go to see Wu Yuanyuan, but through the window has been paying attention to Su Lengmo. This time, the people behind the scenes are well prepared, so the people sent here are excellent in shooting and Kung Fu. Su Lengmo''s bodyguards don''t get any advantage. Fortunately, Su Jingmo brought people over at the most critical time. With his participation, the situation slowly turned around. Maybe he realized that he was defeated. Those people still got in the car and drove away in a hurry, but even so, they still caught five or six people in black. Shi Mo and others seized their jaws with strong means to prevent them from committing suicide. Seeing that the crisis is over, Tang Yao hands her daughter to Wu Yuanyuan and tells her not to come down from the car now. She gets off to have a look first. "Sister in law..." Wu Yuanyuan grabbed Tang Yao, and cried out. "Well behaved, I''ll be back soon. Help me take care of the baby and hem first." Tang Yao patted her hand, said placidly, and directly opened the door. She walked towards Su Lengmo step by step. When she was close to him, her mood still couldn''t help getting excited. Fortunately, he was OK. "Lengmo." She cried. Su Lengmo turns around. Tang Yao looks at the mottled blood on his white shirt. Her pupils can''t help shrinking. Her heart is like being pinched by an invisible hand. It''s very dull. Before deliberately sealed memory, such as surging tide swept her mind. Tang Yao ran to Su Lengmo out of control, nervously looked him from head to foot, and said: "where are you injured? Does it hurt? Come on, let''s go to the hospital now. " Although she didn''t feel any wound on Su Lengmo''s body, maybe he was hurt in his secret place. Otherwise, how could there be so much blood on his shirt. "Wife, I''m fine." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s wrist with a smile on her lips. When Tang Yao saw him like this, she almost laughed and said that she was OK. Did she want to be a hero or didn''t want him to worry? She reddened her eyes angrily, raised her hand and rubbed it on his bloodstained chest: "it''s said that he wasn''t hurt. Are these bloodstains spilled by fuel? You don''t want me to worry. You should find a better excuse Su Lengmo''s smile was even bigger. He said: "these are the blood stains of others. I twisted and killed two people myself. The blood they sprayed was accidentally stained." "Really?" Tang Yao asked in disbelief. After she got a positive answer, she was relieved. Her whole body was like a deflated balloon. Her hand was like a continuous drizzle, which constantly fell on Su Lengmo. "You bastard, I let you scare me. Do you know just now... I really thought you were hurt." "I know. I''m sorry to worry you." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand. Although her fist falls on him like tickling, he is still afraid of Su Lengmo. He is afraid that she will hurt her hand. Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo and finally pours forward and hugs him. "Don''t scare me like that in the future." Buried in Su Lengmo''s neck, Tang Yao whispered. "Good." Su Lengmo''s hands encircle her waist and solemnly promise. They show their love in front of everyone, while Su Jingmo takes people to count the number of people on the fourth floor. "Lengmo, there are more than ten people killed and injured this time, but there are also many people on the enemy''s side, at least more than 20. Do you want to call the police or deal with their bodies in private?" Su Jingmo finished counting people, went to Su Lengmo face, road. Su Lengmo released Tang Yao and said, "there''s no need to involve the police." The implication is that the bodies of these people can be dealt with in private. Su Jingmo nodded: "OK." He turned his head and pointed to the man in black who was kneeling on the ground: "what are you going to do with these people?" "Take them back. I''ll try them myself. I''ll see who''s so bold and fat. Before they get out of the Su''s house, these people can''t wait to marry our family." Su Lengmo squinted, cold as ice said. It seems that he is too kind recently. Otherwise, how could these people rush over again and again without eyes, and want to kill them cruelly. "Where you need my help, be sure to say it." Su Jingmo raised his fist and thumped Su Lengmo on his chest. Su Lengmo nodded: "brother, I will." He raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist and said, "it''s late. Brother, you should take people back early. Tang Yao and I will take two small ones back." "Go back to what? Before I brought people here, my grandfather gave an order, saying that after the threat was removed, you must take your family''s four members back to Su''s house." Su Jingmo said: "my sister-in-law has just been frightened. It''s not too late to go back to her villa in a few days." "No more." Su Lengmo refused, "brother, please go back to tell your grandfather that when I deal with the shooting, I will take my wife and children back to the main house to visit. It''s late, so I won''t go back." "I said you..." Su Jingmo looked at Su Lengmo helplessly: "ah, you really have no way. You have a good idea since you were a child. I don''t have the authority to be a big brother." Su Lengmo raised the corner of his mouth: "you''re welcome, big brother." "Come on, don''t do this with me." Su Jingmo punched Su Lengmo''s chest again: "the people I brought will follow you back to make sure you get the villa safely, and then let them come back." "Well." Su Lengmo didn''t have any opinions: "brother, thanks to you this time. If you are free tomorrow, Tang Yao will cook a good dish himself, and our brother will have a good meal." "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll be a rice bug tomorrow." "No problem." They exchanged greetings with each other, and Su Lengmo and Su Qimo got into the car. "Yuanyuan, I''ll hold it." Tang Yao wanted to take the twins from Wu Yuanyuan''s arms, but she avoided them: "sister-in-law, I''ll hold one." Tang Yao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you one." With that, she reached out and hugged her daughter, and even kissed her smooth face. "Yuanyuan, are you scared?" Su Qimo turns his head and asks anxiously. Wu Yuanyuan shakes his head and leans forward with hem in his arms. His eyes are full of concern. "Strange, are you hurt?" "Have you forgotten what I told you? I''m Altman. I''m a bad guy. Have you ever seen him get hurt? " Suqimo made a classic action of Ultraman, Tao. Wu Yuanyuan chuckled and said, "well, Altman is very powerful. You are my hero." Su Qimo snapped his fingers: "bingo." Drive to the city, Su Qimo and Wu Yuanyuan get off, Su Lengmo rolled down the window: "really don''t want to go back to the villa with us?" "No, brother. I bought a three bedroom and two living room apartment here. It''s not big, but Yuanyuan and I are more than enough." Su Qimo refused: "Yuanyuan said that she didn''t like villas very much. It was too big and made her feel insecure. So after the wedding, she and I still want to live in this apartment in the city." Su Lengmo said nothing more, but Tang Yao said a few words of concern before they drove away. After tossing about for a while, she finally went back to her familiar villa. Tang Yao was really relieved. This is their territory. Even if those behind the scenes want to count them, they have to weigh their own strength. Su Lengmo took off the shirt stained with blood, bare upper body, way: "tired?" "No Tang Yao shook his head: "I just think, who is so bold, dare to so openly want the life of our family of four." "Don''t worry, I''ll try to find out." Su Lengmo narrowed his eyes and shot a dangerous light from inside. "Dare to move you and the two little ones, I won''t let them go easily." "Well." Tang Yao has made a deep impression on his suspicion. He said: "cold street, I feel that we have been placed in a line of eye around us, otherwise we will not be so familiar with our whereabouts." "I have that suspicion, too." Su Lengmo raised her hand and touched Tang Yao''s cheek: "after a while, I''ll ask shi Mo to check the new members of the Su family. If they are suspected, they will be arrested and severely beaten. I don''t believe that their bones can stand my punishment." "Don''t let them know." Tang Yao said: "those people dare to be so confident in front of us. I''m afraid they have a way to go. I''m not afraid of their trouble for us. But hem and Nannan are still young. I don''t allow them to make any mistakes." "I know." Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s hair: "don''t worry, I will not let you mother and son have anything, this time is my negligence, will let you be so scared." Chapter 1147 "I''m not fragile glass. I''m not that vulnerable." However, Tang Yao didn''t think much of it. She even thought that she had solved a man in black by herself. She was still complacent and couldn''t help asking for credit: "Lengmo, you don''t know. I just killed a man in black with the shooting technique you taught me. How about that? My apprentice didn''t insult your teacher''s devoted teaching." "That''s great." Su Lengmo is not stingy of praise: "if you want to learn real guns, I can spare time to teach you. It''s a good thing for you to learn some Kung Fu and shooting around me to defend yourself." Tang Yao thought about it and thought that it was this truth. "Well, you can teach me when you have time. I have the skill of self-defense, and I won''t be too panicked when I encounter danger in the future." "Good." Su Lengmo did not refuse: "from the day after tomorrow, I will teach you how to shoot as long as I have time. As for Kung Fu, I can teach it by Shi Mo when I''m not here. His shooting skill is the best among all bodyguards." Tang Yao nodded. "Take a shower, eh?" Su Lengmo took a bite on Tang Yao''s earlobe and lowered her voice. Tang Yao''s ears moved, and there was a faint blush on them. She glared at Su Lengmo, "you go first." It is clear that they discussed very serious shooting not long ago. As a result, Su Lengmo had a wrong idea the next second, breaking the tension of the fierce shooting battle. Waiting for them to come out of the bathroom, Tang Yao insisted on walking on her own although she was tired in her eyes. "I''ll go and see nanny and hem." Tang Yao shakes her hair and drops two drops of water from her wet hair. "After today''s episode, I''m a little worried about taking care of their two nannies. Although the nannies didn''t do anything special during this period, they even tried their best." "I''ll go with you." Su Lengmo knows what Tang Yao is going to say. She is worried that the two nannies are the people behind the scenes. If this is the case, the situation of the twins is dangerous. Tang Yao nodded. They went to the baby room together, and nanny and hem had been lulled to sleep by the nanny. "Young master, young lady." Two nannies see Tang Yao and Su Lengmo come in, immediately greet them and say hello. "Lengmo and I came to have a look at the two small ones." Tang Yao went to the bed and saw that they were sleeping well. She was a little relieved, but she still couldn''t dispel the suspicion of the two nannies. She said, "you''ve also been frightened today. You can take two days off, go home to see the children, or go out for a walk." "Thank you, madam." The two nannies said, "but if we go back on holiday, what will the young master and young lady do?" "I''ll take care of it myself." Tang Yaodao. The two nannies looked at each other and nodded. "I''ll sleep with Lengmo tonight. You can go back to your room and have a rest." Tang Yao issued an order to expel visitors. "Young lady, did we... Do something wrong?" One of the nannies hesitated for a moment and asked. Tang Yao looked at her and said with a smile, "how can you ask that? I''m just afraid that you''ll be frightened, so I want to accompany two little girls with Lengmo tonight. " "Really? It''s not me. What did they do wrong? " "You are taking good care of the two little girls, the little girl and hem. They grow fat under your care. They can''t see any preterm birth. Why do you ask if you have done something wrong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pacify the two nannies and let them go to their room to have a rest. Su Lengmo immediately takes out her mobile phone and asks Shimo to re investigate their origin. She also checks whether they have been out of touch with suspicious people during this period of time. Shi Mo made a thorough investigation and called an hour later. He was sure that there was nothing suspicious about the two nannies. He did his best to take care of the baby and hem. "Shi Mo, it''s hard for you today. Let people dress up the injured brothers and give each of them a week off." Su Lengmo said: "as for you, if you want to have a rest, you can also have a two-week holiday. You can find a place to relax." "Boss, no, I''m not tired. It''s my honor to protect you and the young lady." Shi Mo refuses Su Lengmo''s so-called vacation. He wants to stay by Tang Yao''s side every minute. Su Lengmo doesn''t want to force them to have a holiday either. Seeing that Shi Mo doesn''t have any passion for the holiday, he doesn''t insist: "whatever you want." With that, he also asked Shi Mo to thoroughly investigate the latest servants in the villa and Su''s house, and find out the origin of all of them and who they had contacted during this period. When ink is naturally one by one should come down. After hanging up the phone, Su Lengmo''s deep black eyes looked out of the window and walked to Tang Yao: "wife, you sleep with Nannan and hem first. I''ll see those people in black." "I''ll be with you." Tang Yao said immediately. "No Su Lengmo put her hair around her thumb and made several circles on it. "It''s too late now. If you want to do it yourself, it''s not too late tomorrow. It''s not urgent at this moment." Tang Yao thought about it and nodded, "OK." "Good boy." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the lips, and then leaves the baby room. Tang Yao goes to the balcony. After a while, she sees Su Lengmo coming out from the door. She says, "Lengmo, pay attention to safety." Su Lengmo looks up and their eyes meet in the air. He makes an "OK" gesture to show her to go in. Tang Yao obediently walked into the room, but she kept thinking about who was behind the scenes and why she wanted to kill the four members of her family? Abel? Zhou Xiyan? Qiyu? Chen Yuan? Or Chen Xinya? Su Lengmo''s career has been growing over the years. She doesn''t know how many enemies she has made. For a moment, she can''t figure out who is so afraid of death that she wants to kill them on Su''s territory. ¡­¡­ While Tang Yao keeps on targeting who is behind the scenes, those people in black also flee back, standing in front of the three people and frankly saying that the mission failed. "What did you say? I sent so many of you out that I didn''t even touch Su Lengmo''s fur. What do you do for food? " One of the men picked up the cup on the table and threw it heavily at the group of people in black. The cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The tea in it spurted out and spilled all over their feet. The group of people in black bowed their heads one by one, without any refutation. "Waste! One by one, your boss praises you as one of the elites in a hundred. No matter in Kung Fu or shooting, you are all one against ten. Now, let alone one against ten, I think you are cowards. " The man is still shouting. And the two men sitting in the other two finally said: "Qi Yu, calm down, the task failed, we ask clearly, learn from it, your abusive behavior is useless." Qi Yu glared at EBER, clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "EBER, don''t forget that this assassination is the result of our careful planning for more than half a month. We also hired these wastes from Italy at a large cost. As a result, the first attack was so embarrassing. The people in Su Lengmo beat us up, but we didn''t have the ability to fight back. We were caught several times, Once Su Lengmo pries something out of their mouth, none of us can escape. Don''t forget that this is Su''s home court Abel shrugged his shoulders with a look of leisure. Kneeling on the ground, the man in black raised his head. One of them said, "Mr. Qi, don''t worry. Once the people in our organization fail, even if they are captured alive, they won''t betray any information of their employers. Our boss will send someone to kill them, so you don''t have to worry that our people will divulge information about you." Qiyu is a cold hum, disdain to look at the man in black, sarcastic said: "don''t say this confident words here, think about how you go to assassinate Su Lengmo with us boast Haikou, finally is not a failure, so I don''t believe your mouth will be harder than those torture equipment." After a pause, he said: "call your boss, I want to talk to him, I spent so much money, not to listen to your failure." The man in black hesitated. He took out his mobile phone and dialed their boss''s number. He simply said the situation here. "Mr. Qi, our boss asked you to answer the phone." Qi Yu took the mobile phone and said in a somewhat bad tone: "Mr. John, at the beginning, you repeatedly guaranteed that this mission would be successful. I spent so much money to invite your people to come here. As a result, after only a few hours of going out, your people came back in frustration. Not only did the mission fail, but Su Lengmo also caught several people. Tell me about it, What are you going to do? " I don''t know what was said there. Qi Yu said: "I don''t care. In a word, I only look at the results. You have to solve those people who fall into Su Lengmo''s hands. I have no revenge. I don''t want him to notice my existence. Otherwise, I will spread the news, saying that your organization is not so good and fails frequently." Maybe there was a promise, Qi Yu''s face finally improved a little, he said: "OK, I''ll wait for your news, if you can''t deal with it to my satisfaction, our cooperation will not only be terminated, but also you will have to return the money I gave according to the contract, not to mention, but also pay for another sum of money." With that, he hung up. Qi Yu looked down at a group of people in black, waved his hand and said, "you can go away." "Yes." The man in Black got up from the ground and walked towards the door. Abel clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Qiyu, Niu, you dare to shout even the Mafia in Italy." Chapter 1148 "Abel, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you want to make me stand out? I''m anxious to avenge Mrs. Guo, so I won''t expose your thoughtfulness. But don''t hurt me with your words. Otherwise, I won''t be sure what I will do. " Qiyu glared at Abel. "I, you and Mr. Huo are grasshoppers in the same boat now. I advise you not to play tricks behind my back." "Qiyu, you saved Xinya''s life. How can I play a trick of revenge? I just want to persuade you to calm down and don''t be too anxious. Otherwise, without Su Lengmo, the three of us will take the lead in internal strife." Qi Yu is not angry cold hum a, "you''d better think so, if I know that you intend to destroy my plan, don''t blame me for turning over." Abel just laughed and said nothing. But sitting on the sofa, Huo Qisheng never made a sound. "I went up to bed." Qi Yu got up and went straight upstairs. Ebor stared at Qi Yu''s back and said meaningfully, "he''s really a reckless man. He just wants to solve it with brute force. If it''s not for us, can he bring down Su Lengmo?" Huo Qisheng took a look at Abe and said, "don''t look down on him. Who knows if it''s a cover up he used. Maybe we''ll be pushed out as a shield for him in the end." Abel shrugged and said, "maybe." After a pause, he said, "Huo Shao, what''s the matter with Miss Shang? She and Tang Jiahao are getting married. If you have her in the Su family, you can always get some useful information. " Hearing Shang Xiaoqin''s name, Huo Qisheng''s face sank. Instead of answering Abel''s question directly, he changed the topic: "let''s think about how to make those people in black shut up. If Su Lengmo gets some news from them, do you think we can still sit on the sofa and talk and laugh like we do now?" Hearing the words, the smile on Abel''s face gradually faded away, and he was more or less concerned about Su Lengmo''s influence in Jincheng. "That organization is famous for its ruthless means. Since the boss behind the scenes says that he will deal with it, we should believe that he can shut up the people trained by animals." Abel''s legs crossed, he said optimistically. Huo Qisheng said with a smile, "I hope so. Otherwise, before our plan is realized, Su Lengmo will figure it out. At that time, we won''t know who to deal with." "Step by step, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Said Abel. "Mr. Abel, if you can say such a righteous and awe inspiring thing in front of Miss Chen, I will admire you from the bottom of my heart." Huo Qisheng''s tone didn''t make any mockery, but it made Abel''s face change. Facing Chen Xinya, he really can''t be so indifferent. Huo Qisheng also understood that enough is enough. He stood up from the sofa, patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and said: "since the people we hired won''t be killed by Su Lengmo, I don''t have to stay here to delay time. I''ll go back first. I''ll call if I have anything to do." With that, he made a phone gesture and left. After Shi Shi ran left, Abel went upstairs and entered the room. Chen Xinya was sitting in front of the dresser smearing cosmetics. Hearing the sound, she turned around and saw Abel. She immediately got up and walked up to him and asked eagerly, "Abel, how''s su Lengmo? Did the people you sent catch him? Where is he now? Take me EBER''s face was embarrassed, and he didn''t answer Chen Xinya''s question for a long time. Chen Xinya from the original hope, to slowly disappointed, finally, the face becomes particularly ugly, she angrily staring at Ebor, accusing said: "Ebor, you cheat me, you promised me before that you would catch Su Lengmo in front of me, now what''s the matter? Are you having fun with me? " Abel grabbed Chen Xinya''s shoulder with both hands and said, "baby, calm down. I promise that my promise to you will come true sooner or later, but it''s not now, so you give me some time, eh?" Chen Xinya slapped Abel''s hand and hummed coldly: "don''t touch me! Useless waste, said so many good words, the result even Su Lengmo''s finger did not touch, I really despise you Abe''s face sank and his fist creaked, but he couldn''t do anything to Chen Xinya, so he could only walk back and forth in the same place like a trapped animal. However, Chen Xinya looked at him contemptuously and continued to strike him with bad words: "Abe, you talk about you. It''s not a short time since you came to Jincheng, But what I see is that people are lively. If they want to expand their business, they should expand their business. In Jincheng, who doesn''t know that he is the youngest outstanding entrepreneur in the city? What do you have? It''s like a rat hiding in the dark... " "Enough!" Abel growled, and his right hand could not help holding Chen Xinya''s neck. His handsome face became ferocious: "Xinya, I want you to stop talking, or don''t blame me..." "Why, you want to kill me?" Chen Xinya was choked and forced to raise her chin, but her eyes were still looking at Abel contemptuously: "if you have the ability, you can break my neck. Anyway, you picked up my life, and it''s not too much to die in your hands." Abe stared at her stubborn and contemptuous eyes, but the strength of his hand around her neck gradually relaxed, and finally reluctantly let her go, but his anger almost annihilated his reason. "Waste!" Chen Xinya touched her sore neck, but what she said was very impolite, as if determined that Abel couldn''t do anything to her. "Xinya, have you had enough?" Abe glared at Chen Xinya and gritted his teeth. "Do I spoil you so much that you don''t pay attention to me more and more?" Chen Xinya snorted coldly. She didn''t pay attention to Abe''s anger at all. She raised her chin and walked to the bedside haughtily. Abel strides forward, grabs Chen Xinya overbearing, goes to the bed and throws her on the big bed. In her slight exclamation, her tall body covers her, and uses her height advantage to keep her in her arms. "Abel, you let me go." Chen Xinya struggled and cried out. Abel didn''t let go. Instead, he grabbed her right hand punitively, put it into her mouth and bit her hard. When she let go, there was a deep mark on the back of her hand. Chen Xinya looked at the trace of bleeding from being bitten on it, and her eyes were burning with anger, almost gushing out. "What do you want?" She asked, gritting her teeth. "Xinya, I want you." The feeling / desire in Abel''s eyes was not disguised, "since I came to Jincheng to save you, you have been raising your body for most of the time. Now it''s hard to grow some meat. I think you can have this delicious meal. As long as you touch it for me, if you want to deal with Su Lengmo, I will spare no effort to calculate him." "What if I don''t want to?" Chen Xinya asked, gritting her teeth. EBER turned his mouth and showed a happy smile. His words were not surprising. He said angrily: "baby, it''s OK. If you don''t touch me, I''ll withdraw the person who supervised Su Lengmo. Anyway, if I don''t pay him, I can go back to be a second generation ancestor waiting to die. With the power and status of the EBER family, there''s no pressure to support me as a person who doesn''t work." The fire in Chen Xinya''s heart burned more fiercely: "you threaten me?" "Honey, how can you say that? I''m willing to take a big risk to stay in Jincheng for you. If Su Lengmo''s people find me, it''s not as simple as death. Maybe I''ll live worse than death. It''s better to be a second ancestor in the Abel family. I''m popular and have lots of beautiful women around me. " EBER''s slightly rough fingers gently crossed Chen Xinya''s cheek. After a period of recuperation, her face was not as thin as before, and her skin became much more shiny. "So you don''t give me a sweet taste, but you always play me like a fool. Do you think there is such an idiot man in the world?" Chen Xinya''s eyes flashed, and she knew that Abel would never give up until she got her body tonight. However, they were grasshoppers on the same boat now. If Abel left, she would not have any strong backing behind her. Sooner or later, she would be found by people from Su Lengmo, and it would be worthless. So her body is her best weapon in order to stabilize her. After thinking about this, she gave a charming smile and said, "do you really want me?" "Of course." Abel buried himself in Chen Xinya''s neck, deeply breathing. The faint milk fragrance on her body fascinated him, "baby, you can never know how much influence you have on me." Chen Xinya put out her hand to hold Abel''s head, and said in a very charming voice: "Abel, I can touch it for you, but what you promised me must be done. I want Su Lengmo to kneel down in front of me and admit that he was wrong. As for Tang Yao..." she didn''t finish her words, but the killing intention in her eyes still revealed her mind. She wants Tang Yao to die. "Baby, I will do what I promise you." Abe kisses Chen Xinya''s neck, and his voice becomes hoarse. He tears Chen Xinya''s clothes like a wild animal, and kisses her white body down her neck. Chen Xinya pretends to enjoy the kiss of Abel, but her eyes are cold. Chapter 1149 It took nearly an hour and a half for them to stop the fierce fight. EBER came down from Chen Xinya, pulled her to her chest, and fondled her body with love. The sweet words were like saying without money: "baby, your taste is still as good as I imagined. You have an old saying that peony flowers die and become a ghost, I think it''s worth it to die on you. " Chen Xinya, however, snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "Abe, don''t talk such nonsense to me. If you touch me, you must do what you promise me." "Baby, you are really a bad sight. At this time, shouldn''t you nestle in my arms and praise my skill?" Abel squeezed Chen Xinya''s right cheek and said with a smile, "but your cold appearance is more in line with my appetite. I have a sense of accomplishment when I conquer." Chen Xinya slapped Abel''s hand impolitely and said, "Abel, when you press Su Lengmo in front of me one day, tell me that he is wrong. You can hear as many good words as you want from me." "Tut Tut, it''s cold." Abel said with a smile: "don''t worry. In three years, I will let Su Lengmo come to you and admit that he did wrong. You can give him everything he did to you." Chen Xinya thinks of the picture of Su Lengmo kneeling toward her, and her heart becomes warm. She wants to step on his self-esteem and let his proud head lower for her. But as soon as she thought that it would take three years for this to happen, her face sank and she said, "Abe, can''t it be faster?" "Baby, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. The Su family has been in Jincheng for hundreds of years, and its influence is immeasurable. I''m still conservative in estimating the three years I''m talking about. It''s still unknown whether we can bring down Su Lengmo by then, so we have to be patient." "But don''t worry, as long as you follow me quietly, sooner or later, I''ll let him kneel down in front of you and let you handle him," EBER said Chen Xinya''s face looked a little better, "OK, I believe you for the time being." With that, she changed the topic: "you promised to help me with the Chen family..." "Don''t worry, I''ve got people in touch with your family. I''ll bear all their debts. I''ll make Chen''s group prosperous again. But if I help you so much, do you have to give me something?" Abel looked at Chen Xinya: "baby, you know, a person''s single effort has no return. Over time, his heart will be unbalanced, so..." "I have nothing but this body with a loss. If you Chen family get through the difficulties, you can use it until you are bored." Chen Xinya bit her lip and took her body as an object. EBER, like a fox who stole the fishy food, held Chen Xinya''s face and kissed her again and again, saying: "baby, how can your body lose money? In my eyes, it''s priceless and can make me crazy." Chen Xinya just looked at him indifferently and let him kiss her all over her body. In his infatuated appearance, a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes and said, "I want to see Su Lengmo." The intoxicated expression on Abel''s face disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. His eyes sank and he said, "baby, are you kidding?" "No Chen Xinya shook her head and said. "Do you know that his people are looking for you now? If you show up in front of him, do you know the consequences?" Abel''s right thumb gently crossed Chen Xinya''s cheek: "or do you want to die because you have healed the scar and forgot the pain?" "Who said I was going to be in front of him." Chen Xinya glared at Abel: "I just want to see him from a distance. You have to get hurt when you send so many people to surround him tonight." "You want to see him hurt?" Abe looked at Chen Xinya with a smile: "baby, how can you be so untrustworthy? You don''t want to find an excuse to see him." "So what." Chen Xinya simply admitted: "he made me suffer so many crimes. The scars on my body are not good up to now, and the scars on my back are crisscross. I feel hideous and ugly when I look in the mirror. If I don''t see the injuries on his body, it''s hard to level my resentment." Abe knew Chen Xinya''s temperament. If he didn''t follow her, he would make trouble with him at that time, so he said, "OK, I''ll drive you tomorrow, but you''re not allowed to appear in front of him. If he detects your existence, let alone my careful plan, we''ll lose our lives." Chen Xinya looked at Abel with disdain and said in a low voice, "waste!" "Baby, you are supported by me now, so you''d better think about it and export some words." Abel pinched Chen Xinya''s chin. "If you don''t annoy me and have your good fruit to eat, I can lead you, or I can make you suffer and have a long memory. Otherwise, I''m jealous of Su Lengmo." Chen Xinya clapped open Abel''s hand, rolled down from his chest, and rolled into the quilt. It would be nice to be out of sight. Abel stared at the raised part of the quilt, laughing low, eyes full of doting. He thought that he really loved Chen Xinya, and would indulge her unconditionally. The next day, Chen Xinya gets up early and sits in front of the dresser to dress up carefully. Because of her previous torture, although she has been recuperating recently, she is still a lot thinner than before, with little meat on her face. Therefore, a little change in her make-up skills is quite different from before. If she is not a familiar person, it is almost difficult to recognize her. Seeing how well she was dressed, EBER snorted, hugged her from behind, took the lipstick from her hand, and said, "honey, I''m jealous." Chen Xinya frowned and said, "don''t make trouble." "It''s really so important for you to meet Su Lengmo?" Abel frowned, too. "He tortured you like this. You''ve healed the scar and forgotten the pain." "Who said I dressed up to see him, but I couldn''t do it by myself? Women love face, I was tortured by him face yellow and thin, even now a little fatter, but the appearance is still worse than before, in this way, can I not dress up better? " Chen Xin rolled her eyes gracefully: "are you ready? All right, let''s go. " Although Abel knew Chen Xinya''s thoughtfulness, she didn''t admit it. He didn''t understand it. He just said, "OK, let''s go." When they went downstairs, Qi Yu was sitting on the sofa with a cigarette between his fingers. He smoked carelessly. When he heard the sound, he glanced over here and said, "where are you going?" "Xinya wants to see Su Lengmo. I''ll take her." Said Abel. Qi Yu sneered and said, "Miss Chen has not suffered enough in his hands, so she is sent to the door to be trampled by him again?" Chen Xinya was a little angry and glared at Qi Yu: "Mr. Qi, how do you speak? Although you are my life-saving benefactor, please keep your mouth clean." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I''m just telling the truth, but it''s your business how you do it. But if you are caught by Su Lengmo''s people, please shut your mouth and don''t let out my address." "Hum." Chen Xinya gave a cold hum. AI Buxu put his arms around Chen Xinya''s waist and said as a peacemaker: "Qiyu, Xinya and I went out first and will come back soon." Qi Yu nodded. As soon as the two of them left, Qiyu called two black bodyguards: "you two follow them secretly. If they dare to do anything stupid, they will get rid of them." "Yes, Zigo." Both of them should finish with one voice and keep pace with Abel and Chen Xinya. Qi Yu took a hard cigarette and said: "Abe is a lunatic. He is so crazy for a cheap woman. He dares to take Chen Xinya to see Su Lengmo at such a critical time. He is not afraid of being caught." With that, he threw away the remaining cigarette and stepped out the butt. Chen Xinya got in the car and was not happy. She said in a sharp voice: "this Qiyu is so rampant. She thought that if she saved my life, she could control my every move. If he wasn''t useful to me, she really wanted to deal with him." "Baby, you are too angry. You should repay the kindness of dripping water with Yongquan. He is your life-saving kindness. How can you fight and kill easily?" Abel stretched out his hand and pinched Chen Xinya''s face: "sit down, let''s go." Chen Xinya nodded, and her face was still a bit sinister. Not far from Su''s group, Abel hides his car in a hidden place, but just can see the company''s import. Chen Xinya looks at this familiar place in her memory, and her mood inevitably becomes excited. Su Lengmo, you can''t imagine that I will look at you so close to you. Chen Xinya''s right hand tightly grasps the steering wheel and stares at the entrance of Su''s group. She wants to see Su Lengmo for the first time. Because her eyes were too focused, Abel frowned tightly, feeling particularly unpleasant, just like overturning the vinegar jar. He reached out to block Chen Xinya''s eyes. "Abel, what are you doing?" Chen Xinya clapped Ebor''s hand in anger, "don''t get in my way." "Baby, are you too focused on Su Lengmo?" Abe''s face sank, and his tone was a little somber. "What''s wrong with you? He''s my enemy and tortures me half dead. Can I not focus on him?" Chen Xinya said: "now I want to take his skin, eat his meat and drink his blood." Chapter 1150 "Is that so?" Abel reached out and grabbed Chen Xinya''s jaw. "Baby, I spent so much energy and money to imprison you. You don''t want to leave me and return to Su Lengmo. In this life, you are destined to be mine." There was a chill in Chen Xinya''s eyes, but Abel was still useful to her. Now tearing her face is not good for her. "Abel, I warn you, don''t be shameless. Before you bring Su Lengmo to me and kneel down and say he''s wrong, my people are not entirely yours. So don''t ask me to be my man. I won''t accept you." "Is it?" Abel gets close to Chen Xinya and kisses her on the lip. He tries to force her in the car. The next second, Chen Xinya bites him on his flexible tongue. "Well..." ebol released Chen Xinya with pain, covered her mouth with pain, and looked at her with some cruel eyes. Chen Xinya sorted out her clothes and stared at EBER angrily: "EBER, next time you do this, I''ll bite your tongue." Abel burst out laughing. Chen Xinya looked at him puzzled and said, "what are you laughing at?" "Baby, you''re so beautiful. I''m fascinated." Abel said. Chen Xin rolled her eyes and said in a low voice, "idiot." With that, she continued to stare at the Su group. Abel is bored staring at Chen Xinya, eyes flashing with a strong interest. As a result, they have been waiting for nearly two hours, and it''s almost ten o''clock before they can see Su Lengmo. Chen Xinya becomes a little irritable. She glares at Abel angrily, and has no good way: "Abel, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t Su Lengmo arrived yet? Does he go to work today? " "Baby, you ask me, I ask who, he and Tang Yao were so frightened yesterday, do you guess he will go back to work today?" Abel quietly threw the question back. Chen Xinya thought deeply and clapped her seat angrily. Her throat made a gurgling sound. She was obviously angry. "Or go back?" Abel opened tentatively. "No return." Chen Xinya did not have the good spirit to reply: "I have not seen him, impossible to go back." She managed to take good care of herself. Her self-confident appearance seems to have recovered a lot, so she came to Suzhou group. She just like Abel said, remember to eat or not remember to fight, is thinking of Su Lengmo, full of his figure, mouth say hate him, but only she knows, she can''t forget Su Lengmo, beg Su Lengmo to deal with him, just want to hear Su Lengmo say sorry to her, and admit that she still has her in mind. The result fantasy so much, Su Lengmo didn''t come to work, this let her is angry and anxious and angry, in the heart also more sincerely want to see him, even if it is a distant look. "Baby, do you care too much about him?" Abel''s face sank, and he said, implying dissatisfaction. Chen Xinya glared at him and said, "so what? He has done me such a harm. All the scars on my body are due to him. I always think about what''s wrong with him. I want to revenge and let him fall from the clouds. " Ebor gave a smile with uncertain meaning, and looked at Chen Xinya with a smile: "baby, if you want to be true as you say, you should be afraid. You have other thoughts about Su Lengmo." Chen Xinya''s mind was torn apart. She was a little annoyed and didn''t have a good way: "I don''t want your people to check. Is Su Lengmo coming to work today? I warn you, if I don''t see him, don''t touch me tonight. " Abel''s face is a little bad, but he still follows Chen Xinya''s words and calls the person he sent to spy on Su Lengmo to ask what''s going on with Su Lengmo. "Mr. EBER, Su Lengmo seems to have noticed that you are putting people in the villa, so his people have thoroughly investigated the new staff of the villa early this morning, and more monitors have been installed around the villa. More people have been sent to patrol the gate. Our people dare not contact the people inside, so we don''t know what''s going on inside, Whether Su Lengmo will go to the company today is not known. " So the man over there replied. "I know, you continue to stare outside, don''t let Su Lengmo''s people notice." When Abel finished his command, he hung up and conveyed what the man said to Chen Xinya. "Waste!" Chen Xinya said angrily, "don''t you say that the people you bring from the Abel family are the elites in a hundred? I don''t think so. I can''t even get into a villa. " Abel took a deep look at Chen Xinya. He didn''t say anything. He just drove the car. "What are you doing?" Chen Xinya said anxiously. "Go back." Abel replied and continued to drive. Chen Xinya rushed to grab the steering wheel. He said angrily, "Xinya, if you don''t want us to drive to the side of the tree and have an accident, you can sit for me." Chen Xinya''s hand just grasps on the steering wheel and pauses again. She stares at Abel and sits back in her seat. "I''m not going back." "I want to see Su Lengmo," she said "If you want to see him, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Don''t rush at this moment." Abel growled: "Xinya, don''t think that I''m following you, you can make me do whatever you want. You know the consequences, you know, you are nothing without my support." "..." Chen Xinya calmed down, but she was still unwilling. She clenched her lips and her eyes were full of hatred. She hates that she''s useless. She hates that Abel coerces her. She hates that Su Lengmo is merciless, and she hates that she can''t forget Su Lengmo "Baby, angry?" Aware of Chen Xinya''s silence, Abel reached for her hand and teased her regardless of her struggle, "smile." "Let go." Chen Xinya said in a deep voice, "I''m angry, so don''t touch me with your dirty hands." Abe was about to say something, but Yu Guang inadvertently saw a pretty woman walking through the traffic light. His eyes lit up and he said, "baby, can you help me see if that woman looks like Chen Yuan?" Because he wanted to deal with Su Lengmo, Abel had already investigated all the people who had been involved with him. Naturally, he knew that Chen Yuan existed and that the Chen family could be defeated overnight. All of them paid homage to Su Lengmo, but Chen Yuan was sent by Chen Lao overnight. Chen Xinya heard Chen Yuan''s name and looked in the direction of Abel''s finger. Seeing that the figure was very familiar, she pondered for a while and said, "there are some similarities. Let''s go over and have a look, then we''ll know." "It''s not easy to transfer here. You get off first and follow. I''ll come later." "Good." Chen Xinya doesn''t talk nonsense either. She just opens the car door and gets out of the car. She steps on the heels of her high-heeled shoes. After arriving at a place with few people, Chen Xinya tentatively exclaimed, "Chen Yuan?" Chen Xinya stepped forward quickly to block the woman. She looked at her carefully. Although she was wearing a pair of sunglasses, she could still vaguely see her beautiful face. Chen Yuan was once a big star, so Chen Xinya is very familiar with her face. "Chen Yuan, it''s really you." Chen Xinya said. Chen Yuan saw that she was recognized, so she took off her sunglasses and looked at Chen Xinya quietly. She felt that she was familiar, but she couldn''t remember who she was. She said in a deep voice, "who are you? Do I know you?" She is secretly back to Jincheng this time, and she hasn''t planned to approach Su Lengmo with any identity, so she is still on guard to see someone recognize her, for fear that this woman has something to do with Su Lengmo. "I, Chen Xinya." Chen Xinya reported her name, "I didn''t expect you to forget me so soon." The surprise in Chen Yuan''s eyes flashed by. After making up, Chen Xinya was quite different from the previous one. In addition, she really lost a lot of weight, so it''s understandable that Chen Yuan didn''t recognize her for a moment. "I thought that you would die in the hands of Su Lengmo, but I didn''t expect that you were still lively." Chen Yuandao. The two of them have also done harm to Tang Yao together before. As a result, they can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. Chen Xinya is caught by Su Lengmo''s people. Because of her stupidity, Chen''s family is doomed, even her grandfather Think of the tragic death of Chen Lao, Chen Yuan''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. She will never let Su Lengmo go. He made her become an orphan and homeless abroad. Chen Xinya laughed and said, "I thought I would die in Su Lengmo''s hand, but God saw that I was too poor, so let me escape from him. My only wish now is to revenge him and let him become nothing." Chen Yuan frowns and looks at Chen Xinya without saying anything. She hasn''t returned to Jincheng for some time, so she doesn''t know much about the situation here, and knows nothing about Chen Xinya''s later experience, so she can''t promise her rashly. "Miss Chen, if you are interested, we can find a place to sit down. I think you should want to know how Su Lengmo has been recently." Chen Xinya said. "Good." Chen Yuan said after pondering. Chen Xinya made a wait action, took out her mobile phone and made a call to Abel. When she got through, she said, "where are you?" "It''s almost there." With that, Abel hung up the phone directly. Soon, his car appeared in front of Chen Xinya and Chen Yuan. He opened the door and got off. He looked at Chen Yuan quietly, stretched out his hand and said, "nice to meet you, Miss Chen. I''ll see you again." Chen Yuan casually smiles: "Mr. ebol, don''t say that. I''m not a big star long ago. Now even if I appear on the TV screen, I''m afraid few people can recognize me." Chapter 1151 "Ha ha... Miss Chen really loves to joke. A beautiful woman like you can be very popular whenever you want to appear on the screen." EBER shook hands with Chen Yuan: "let''s find a place to sit down. People are coming and going on the street. You are a big star who was once very popular. It''s easy to be recognized." Chen Yuan nodded and the three got on the bus directly. Abe drove to a more elegant coffee shop, parked the car, and dutifully worked as a flower escort, following the two ladies. Finding a window seat, Abe ordered three cups of Blue Mountain coffee. "Miss Chen, what are your plans for returning to Jincheng this time?" In the middle of waiting for coffee, Abe asked directly. Chen Yuan turned her head and looked out of the window. She gently pulled the corners of her mouth and sneered, "what else can I do? Su Lengmo killed my family. Besides seeking revenge, is there anything more important?" "In this case, Miss Chen and we happen to coincide." Abel said: "Xinya is schemed by Su Lengmo. As his man, if I don''t show my attitude, it''s not a man. If you don''t dislike it, we can reach a cooperative relationship." "You?" Chen Yuan took a look at Abel and said with a slight tone: "Mr. Abel, I don''t mean to belittle you, but I remember that you used to be a second generation ancestor who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun. If I cooperate with you, I won''t drag my feet?" Abel''s face did not change, but he laughed happily. "Miss Chen is really humorous, but you should have heard that in the rich and powerful families, those who are often clumsy are definitely the final winners." Chen yuanruo thought about it, but she didn''t immediately agree with EBER''s request: "Mr. EBER, if you want me to cooperate with you, you might as well show your sincerity. If you let me see your strength, we may be able to become partners. Otherwise, I don''t have this desire. After all, I came back to deal with Su Lengmo. I''m a laggard and I didn''t count on it, You are also implicated by Su Lengmo''s people "Cheery." Abel looked at Chen Yuan admiringly: "Miss Chen, our cooperation is not urgent. At this moment, it''s rare to meet today. It''s good for three people to sit down and talk about the past." Chen Yuan just raised the corner of her mouth. The waiter quickly came up with three cups of blue mountain and put them in front of the three people one by one. "Sir, ladies, this is your coffee. Please enjoy it." "You go down." Chen Xinya looked a little arrogant and waved her hand. The waiter nodded and stepped back. "Chen Yuan, where have you been? Since something happened to the Chen family, you seem to have completely disappeared in Jincheng. I asked Abel to check your whereabouts not long ago, but there is no news at all. You are hiding deep enough. " Chen Xinya takes the cup, drinks coffee gracefully and asks. Chen Yuan lowered her eyes, blocked the strange flow in her eyes, and said, "I went to Switzerland first, then to Paris, and finally settled in Bordeaux. Yesterday, I flew back to Jincheng." "It seems that you''ve been to many countries during this period. What''s the matter? Is there any chance? Otherwise, your grandfather will send you abroad with no real ability and come back to Jincheng. It''s no less than looking for death." Chen Xinya said. "There''s no chance. It''s just that my grandfather once helped several uncles. With their financial support, I can start a company. I plan to go back to my hometown and open a company of my own, so as to make the reputation of the Chen family known again." Chen Yuan gently fiddles with the coffee in the cup with a small spoon. "Oh? It seems that the people Mr. Chen has helped have great ability. They can support you to re open your company in Jincheng. But the Su family is a powerful local leader here. Are you sure that in the name of the Chen family, this company can really start? " "Jincheng has a large floating population. I don''t know how many people are surnamed Chen. How can su Lengmo have the leisure to run a small company here?" Chen Yuan coldly lifted the corner of her mouth: "besides, did I say that I want to be in front of the main battle? I''m behind the scenes, and it''s impossible for him to send someone to check. My goal is to let this company occupy a place in Jincheng as soon as possible. At that time, even if he is aware of it, he can''t easily shake the foundation of this company. " Chen Xinya picked her eyebrows and gave a charming smile: "Chen Yuan, it seems that you are well prepared this time. I didn''t expect that once a big movie star would move to the shopping mall, and you look calm. You have gained a lot from your experience abroad." "After so much experience, if people are immature, they will be no different from pigs." With that, Chen Yuan took a sip of coffee. The bitter taste spread throughout her mouth. She gently frowned: "coffee, though bitter, can stimulate people''s nerves and remind people to pay attention all the time. So I like its taste more and more. It keeps me awake all the time." "Isn''t it?" Chen Xinya also took a sip of coffee and smashed her lips. "I also like the taste of coffee. It''s endless when I drink it." Abel leaned lazily on the soft sofa, took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, played between his fingers, and said, "two beauties, do you mind if I smoke?" Chen Xinya just glanced at Abel. Chen Yuan said, "Mr. Abel, give me one." Abel takes out a cigarette and hands it to Chen Yuan. A gentleman lights it for her. A man and a woman puff up the smoke. "Miss Chen, what kind of company are you going to open? If you don''t mind, you can tell me your general plan. If I think it''s profitable, I may be able to invest. As you know, although I''m a dandy, the EBER family behind me is not small. Although my foundation is abroad, it''s definitely no less than the Su family in Jincheng. " Chen Yuan looks at EBER with a faint look in her eyes. She seems to be thinking about the weight of EBER, the second ancestor. Although the EBER family is rich, the second ancestor usually knows nothing about business except eating, drinking and having fun. She pulls him into her own camp and doesn''t know if he will become a drag on her feet. She didn''t dare to try easily. "Why, Miss Chen doesn''t want to?" Abel seemed to know what Chen Yuan was thinking: "Miss Chen, I said that sometimes a dandy may be a kind of appearance. My family is not a small family, and I am not the only heir. If I don''t disguise, I may become the number one enemy of my other brothers and sisters. You see, I''m disguised now. How comfortable I am. I don''t care what I do, I have more time to build contacts and money. " If Chen Yuan thought about it for a while, she said, "I''m going to start a venture capital company, but the specific business plan is still being worked out. If Mr. EBER can show enough sincerity, I''m certainly willing to let you take a stake." "That''s a deal." Abe took out a golden business card and pushed it to Chen Yuan: "Miss Chen, this is my business card. Please keep it. As the saying goes, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. We have enemies to deal with together. I believe we will become good friends who have nothing to say." Chen Yuan didn''t speak. She just put away her business card. Chen Xinya can''t help humming when she sees that Abel is so gallant in front of Chen Yuan. Ha ha, man! "Honey, what''s the matter, jealous?" Abe turned to look at Chen Xinya and asked with a smile. I got another cold hum from Chen Xinya. Chen Yuan Yu Guang looks at the two people who seem to be flirting with each other, silently pulling a smile of sarcasm, but she does not expect to think of a figure in her mind. Gu Shaoze. She and he have not seen each other for a long time. When she came back to Jincheng this time, she heard that Gu Shaofeng had removed him as the successor of Gu''s family. Now she didn''t know where he was working for thousands of yuan. Although Gu Shaoze has done her so badly, she still can''t forget him. As the saying goes, if you hate deeply, you will love deeply. There is no love where you hate. As soon as she thought of Gu Shaoze, Chen Xinya ran into her muzzle directly, which pot did not open which pot. "Chen Yuan, have you heard about taking care of your family? Gu Dashao has been driven out of Gu''s family by Gu Dong. It''s said that he went to work as a security guard for people. " Chen Xinya said with some schadenfreude. She thought that with the enmity between Chen Yuan and Gu Shaoze, she would be happy to hear the news of Gu Shaoze''s downfall. Smell speech, Chen Yuan''s heart is trembling, originally thought that the heart has been frozen unexpectedly came to the pain. Gu Shaoze, or easily stirred up her heart, even in the middle of the night dream, she constantly told herself that she hated him, but the missing of his bones is deeply rooted in the depths of my mind, usually do not touch all want to die, let alone someone mentioned in front of her. Chen Yuan took a deep look at Chen Xinya, pretending to be cool and thin, and said, "I have no relationship with him for a long time. Whether he is alive or dead has nothing to do with me." "Really?" Chen Xinya shrugged: "I thought Miss Chen would be happy to hear the news of Gu Dashao''s downfall, and would like to share with you where he works now, but if you don''t want to hear it, I won''t tell you." As soon as Chen Yuan''s heart was tight, she would sit up subconsciously, but then she thought about it and sat down slowly. She has no relationship with Gu Shaoze. If she acts too eagerly, she will only make Chen Xinya laugh. "I''d rather hear that Tang Yao was driven out of the Su family than hear that he was down." Chen Yuan said with a sneer, "I''m more excited than hearing that Tang Yao is rejected by Su Lengmo." Chen Xinya snapped her fingers: "it seems that you want to go with me." Chapter 1152 Chen Yuan didn''t speak, just casually drinking coffee, but in her mind, Gu Shaoze''s figure is lingering. "Chen Yuan, don''t mind giving me your contact information. If you have time, you can make an appointment to have coffee and discuss how to deal with Tang Yao." Chen Xinya''s words brought back Chen Yuan''s thoughts. After pondering, she took out a silver business card from her bag and said, "there are two phones on it, one is my work, the other is personal. You can call any one." Chen Xinya put her business card in her bag and said, "Chen Yuan, in the past, we couldn''t deal with Tang Yao together. Instead, we were severely taught by Su Lengmo. This time, we have to be shameful. We can tell Su Lengmo that two women can beat Zhuge Liang who is extremely smart." Chen Yuan just nodded lightly. The stupid things she once did have become the shadow of her life. Chen''s family was destroyed, which made her live in regret all the time, and her hatred for Tang Yao and Su Lengmo was even stronger. "Chen Yuan, do you really want to see Gu Dashao? After all, if it wasn''t for him, maybe you Chen family wouldn''t... "Chen Xinya didn''t finish her words, but it''s self-evident that the rest of what she didn''t say. Chen Yuan''s face changed slightly. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help saying, "do you know where he is?" "Abel knows that if you want, I can let him take us both." Chen Xinya instigated: "I think the best revenge for a person is that you appear in front of him with the best posture. You have become a winner in life, but he has fallen to the bottom of life. He probably has no chance to climb up in his life." When Chen Yuan thought of Gu Shaoze''s reaction, she finally had a smile on her expressionless face. During her time in foreign countries, she was always thinking about the picture of her reunion with Gu Shaoze. At that time, will this cruel man show a trace of regret, even a little bit. "May I go now?" Chen Yuan can''t wait to say. "I''ll go after lunch. It''s not urgent at this moment, is it?" Chen Xinya suggested: "or, you can go to him for a meal at noon. You can ridicule him wantonly. Anyway, without taking care of your family, Gu is really nothing." "No, I want to go now." Chen Yuan called the waiter, took out a bank card and handed it to her: "pay, the password is six six." The waiter took the card and politely said, "just a moment, please." With that, she turned to leave, and then came back, handed the card to Chen Yuan: "this lady, the total cost is 300 yuan, this is the list." "Well." Chen Yuan took the bank card, put it in her bag and said, "let''s go." "Abe, send Miss Chen over." Chen Xinya picked up her bag and walked out, holding Chen Yuan''s hand like two sisters: "let''s go." Three people drive to Gu Shaoze''s current work place. When they get out of the car, Chen Yuan looks at Siyuan middle school and looks at Chen Xinya suspiciously. "What do you bring me to middle school for?" "Gu Da Shao is currently working as a security guard in this school. It is said that his salary is only 4000 yuan, including food and shelter. With such a harsh salary, he was once the pride of heaven. I admire him very much." Chen Xinya hooked her lips and said in a slightly sarcastic tone. Chen Yuan''s surprise flashed in her eyes. She looked at Siyuan middle school in front of her in disbelief. She never thought that Gu Shaoze would be so down that even the lowest security guard would do it. Before, she did not dare to think about it. Don''t know why, her in the mind faintly some draw pain. In her impression, Gu Shaoze was so high spirited that he showed his temperament in every way. Now "What''s the matter Chen Xinya looks at Chen Yuan and asks. Chen Yuan''s face changed, and then returned to her previous expressionless face. She hummed softly and said, "do you know where he is now?" "Abel has a phone call from the security chief of the school. He''ll call the security chief later and ask him to bring Gu to the school." Chen Xinya gives Abe a wink. Abe understands and goes to one side to make a phone call. After a while, she comes back and says, "Lao Zhang asks us to wait in the pavilion of the school. He will bring people here later." "Let''s go." Chen Xinya takes Chen Yuan''s hand and walks in. Three people are waiting in the pavilion. Chen Yuan looks around, her heart beating uncontrollably. Thinking that Gu Shaoze will come soon, she can''t help being nervous. "Chen Yuan, what''s the matter with you? Are you nervous?" Chen Xinya looks at Chen Yuan and asks. "No Chen Yuan said. Chen Xinya turns her lips. She also has a man she loves deeply, so she knows Chen Yuan''s hard mouth. The harder her mouth is, the more she feels for Gu Shaoze. In other words, her feelings are deeper than she thinks. "Here comes Gu Dashao." "Where?" When Chen Yuan looks around, she doesn''t see Gu Shaoze at all. When she looks at Chen Xinya narrowly, she finds that she has been cheated by her. She can''t help but get angry: "Chen Xinya, I don''t like this kind of harmless joke. If you do this again, I''ll..." "Isn''t the man here?" Chen Xinya interrupted her and said. Chen Yuan obviously doesn''t believe it. She thinks that Chen Xinya is cheating her. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Gu Shaoze walking this way behind a middle-aged man in a security suit. Her heart rate is too fast, which becomes faster. "Is my hair in a mess?" Chen Yuan gathered her hair and asked nervously. Chen Xinya smiles and says that she doesn''t care. Does it look like she doesn''t care? "Chen Yuan, don''t forget, Gu Dashao should be your enemy. If it wasn''t for him, your Chen family wouldn''t be in such a state, and you wouldn''t be sent abroad overnight." Chen Yuan''s face sank, and her enthusiasm was like being watered down from the sky by a basin of cold water. There was no spark left. "Who says that I care about him? I just want to appear in front of him with the most perfect posture, ridicule him and tell him that I would live better without him, and he would not be as good as a dog without me." She said with a hard tongue. "Yes, yes, you are right. Ah, everyone is here." Chen Xinya reminded: "remember, you must be the highest attitude to ridicule someone, let him understand, without your help, he is not even as good as a dog." Chen Yuan''s face was as gloomy as water. She didn''t speak or even turn around. "Mr. Abel, I''ve brought Shaoze here." A middle-aged man''s voice rang out. "Lao Zhang, thank you this time. Mr. Gu and I are former friends. We have to go through a lot of trouble to find him this time, so we want to talk about the past with him alone." Abel shoved a few red tickets into the middle-aged man''s hand. "These hundreds of dollars, I''ll treat you to a drink." "All right, Mr. Abel. I''ll leave first. You can talk about the past and call me if you need anything." With a few red tickets, the smile on the middle-aged man''s face was sincere. "Shaoze, you''re easy to talk to people. Don''t offend people. Now you''re down, and a good man like Mr. Abel has come to you regardless of the past. You should be grateful." Gu Shaoze just stared at Abel and didn''t reply. "Shaoze..." "Lao Zhang, go ahead and get busy first." "Well, I''ll go first. If you want me, I''ll come right away." Abel nodded. The middle-aged man put the money into his pocket and left happily. Gu Shaoze turned his back and stared at Abel without expression: "Abel, what can I do for you? I''ve got work to do. I don''t have much time to talk to you. " "Don''t worry, Gu Shao. How can we say that we have been friends before?" Abel came over and raised his hand to pat Gu Shaoze on the shoulder. He was mercilessly avoided. Abel said with a smile: "Gu shaodu has become a security guard in the school. He doesn''t change his temper at all." Gu Shaoze frowned: "to be serious, if not, I''ll go first." After that, he turned to leave. Abe''s voice came from behind: "don''t hurry, Gu Shao. I brought an old friend to see you today. You once had an unforgettable relationship. There should be a lot to say in this meeting." Gu Shaoze''s steps give him a look, and then his eyes fall on Chen Yuan and Chen Xinya. He only thinks that Chen Yuan''s back is very familiar, but he can''t remember where he saw it. "Miss Chen, everyone is here. Don''t you talk to Gu Shao?" Abel warned. Gu Shaoze suddenly realized, no wonder he would feel that the woman''s back is so familiar, it is Chen Yuan. We haven''t seen each other for some time. When we meet again, we are already different. Let alone Chen Yuan, even Gu Shaoze has a feeling of booing. He can''t help feeling mixed feelings. Chen Yuan hesitated. She turned around and looked at Gu Shaoze. She opened her mouth and found that her throat was so raw. She coughed and said, "Gu Shaoze, long time no see. I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a scene." Gu Shaoze sipped his mouth and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that. I thought you didn''t know where you were dead for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were still alive." Chen Yuan''s corners of the mouth smoked and said: "it''s a pity that I didn''t live up to your wish. I''m afraid I''ll live well in the future. I''ll see when you have no choice but to die." Gu Shaoze sneered and looked at Chen Yuan without any emotion: "I haven''t seen you for a while, but you are still the same. It''s as annoying as what I remember." Smell speech, Chen Yuan only feel heart mouth by an invisible hand to grasp the same, pain almost breathless. Chapter 1153 "Yes? It''s the same with each other. " Chen Yuan also said. She thought, and Gu Shaoze so long did not see, this man at least a little warm to her, did not expect that or so cold, almost her little fantasy to break. Hehe, no matter what, she didn''t expect Gu Shaoze to have a good look at her. Chen Xinya winked at Abel and said, "Chen Yuan, you and Gu Shao are here to have a good chat. Abel and I are walking around the school." Chen Yuan nodded. Chen Xinya went up to EBER, put her hand around his wrist and said, "honey, let''s go. Don''t disturb the couple''s long separation and reunion." "Well, it''s up to you." Abe said with a spoiled face. As soon as they left, Chen Yuan looked down at Gu Shaoze, who was still standing outside the pavilion with her hands around her chest. She said, "Gu Shaoze, I didn''t expect to see you for a while, but you are in such a predicament. The former successor of Gu''s family has been reduced to Baoan, a small middle school. Your high self-esteem is not afraid to be ridiculed by acquaintances for your incompetence?" Gu Shaoze looked at Chen Yuan coldly and said, "are you finished? If you have nothing else to say, I''ll go first With that, he really turned around and left without giving Chen Yuan any face. Chen Yuan was stunned. She quickly responded. She stepped down the steps with her high heels and walked quickly to Gu Shaoze. She stopped him and said in a deep voice, "Gu Shaoze, where are you going?" "Miss Chen, I don''t think we have anything to do with each other for a long time. You came here to see my jokes, but is that interesting? It''s true that I''m down, but so what? Your sarcastic words don''t work for me Gu Shaoze raised his finger and pointed to his security uniform: "I don''t think it''s embarrassing for me to be a security guard here. It''s just a mess. However, people like Miss Chen, who are so superior, should also look down on the work of security guard at the bottom. In this case, I won''t hinder your eyes here." "Stop!" Chen Yuan once again blocked Gu Shaoze''s way, clenched her lips and looked at him reluctantly, "Gu Shaoze, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time, do you have nothing else to say to me?" "What? Long time no see, you''re getting better and better? Or do I really not want to see you at all? " Gu Shaoze spread out his hand: "you see, no matter what I say, you will not be satisfied. It''s better not to say, because we were unhappy before, it''s better not to see each other. In this way, we can at least keep a little bit of each other''s beauty in our hearts. Now that we see each other, the unbearable things we used to have are all on the surface one by one, and they are just like enemies." Chen Yuan''s chest fluctuated up and down, and an evil fire ran up from the bottom of her feet and straight to the forehead, burning almost all her reason. She raised her hand and slapped Gu Shaoze: "Gu Shaoze, you asshole!" Gu Shaoze''s face deviated, raised his hand to touch the beaten place, and sneered: "Chen Yuan, this slap will be my guilt for you." "Do you think a slap in the face can wipe out the feud between us?" Chen Yuan''s eyes are red. Looking at Gu Shaoze, her eyes are full of love and hatred. All her emotions almost rush into her chest, filling it full, which is hard to vent for a moment. Gu Shaoze calmly looked at Chen Yuan and said, "Chen Yuan, don''t forget, I don''t owe you anything." "What don''t you owe me?" Chen Yuan sneered, deep in the eye flashed a thick sadness: "I paid so much for you, but also lost fertility, I can''t be a mother in my life, you should be ashamed to say that you don''t owe me anything, you forget how our new born child died?" Gu Shaoze twisted his eyebrows. Thinking of his son, he could not help but feel a pain in his heart. He is a man in his thirties. He has no wife and children, and no career. It can be said that he is a poor man with nothing. In other people''s eyes, he is a complete failure. "Gu Shaoze, you can''t tell us our grudges in this life." Chen Yuan low roars: "you harm me to have nothing, I even if is dead also want to pester you." With that, she suddenly raised her hand and gathered her hair. With a sneer, her chin was slightly raised, showing a proud expression: "you are just a powerful bodyguard now. Without the aura of caring for your family, I can make you die without a place to bury yourself. How do you say that I sent someone to arrest you and let you be my forbidden man? It must be fun to think of you kneeling in front of me and begging for mercy. " Gu Shaoze''s face changed, staring at the crazy Chen Yuan, lazy nonsense, turned and left. "Stop, or I''ll shoot you." Chen Yuan''s fierce voice came from behind. Gu Shaoze stopped walking. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that she was holding an exquisite lady''s pistol at his heart. Gu Shaoze lowered his eyebrows and said, "how can you have a gun?" Chen Yuan sneered, "Gu Shaoze, I didn''t expect that you would ask such an idiotic question. As long as you have money, you can''t get a good gun. When you were a child of Gu family, I''m afraid the bodyguards around you didn''t have less guns." Gu Shaoze sighed in his heart, but said: "Chen Yuan, what do you want?" "I want to kill you." Chen Yuan went down the steps, went to Gu Shaoze and pointed a gun to his chest: "as long as I shoot through your heart, even Hua Tuo can''t save you in the world. Do you want to taste this kind of taste? You just fall to the ground and die before you have time to scream." "..." Gu Shaoze stared at Chen Yuan. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s up to you." With that, he turned and left. Chen Yuan''s hand with the gun stopped, her eyes staring at Gu Shaoze''s back. This damned man just left. Do you really think she can''t do anything with him? She held a gun and fired a shot at Gu Shaoze''s feet. With a touch, the bullet shot through the floor. Watching Gu Shaoze stop, she laughed silently. She didn''t believe it. He was not afraid of death. "Gu Shaoze, if you go further, this time, the bullet will not go through the floor, but your heel. If you don''t believe it, you can try. I''ll make you a complete cripple. You can only limp in your life." Chen Yuandao. Gu Shaoze''s dark eyes flickered a few times. Under the threat of Chen Yuan, he really raised his feet and continued to move forward. "..." Chen Yuan looked at Gu Shaoze, who had already walked several steps away in disbelief. Different complex emotions emerged in her heart. She said in a hoarse voice: "Gu Shaoze, I really shot." Gu Shaoze keeps on walking. Chen Yuan is cruel in her heart. She raises her gun to his back, but she can''t fire it. To this man, she still loves more than hates. Although she keeps saying that Gu Shaoze will not be better off, she can''t do it if she really wants to be cruel. "Gu Shaoze, I hate you." Cried Chen Yuan, tearing her heart. Gu Shaoze turns a deaf ear and continues to move forward. Chen Yuan holds a gun and drops her hand. She wants to catch up with her, but the past events pour into her brain, which makes it difficult for her to calm down. When she comes back, Gu Shaoze has already disappeared. Chen Xinya and Abel estimate the time to come back and see Chen Yuan standing alone in the middle of the pavilion, while Gu Shaoze is not seen at all. "Chen Yuan." Chen Xinya walked over and cried. Chen Yuan quickly took away the expression on her face, turned around, looked at Chen Xinya and Abel without expression, and said, "let''s go." "Where''s Gu Shaoren?" Chen Xinya looked around and saw no one, "it''s noon. Ask him to come and have dinner together." "No Chen Yuan replied in a hard voice: "if you don''t want to leave, I''ll go first. Several uncles just called me and said they wanted to find me. I''ll contact you when I''m free." "Don''t, Chen Yuan. It''s not easy for us to meet. We''ll have lunch together and go back." Chen Xinya walked over and took Chen Yuan''s arm without any problem: "I heard that the food in this school is delicious. I haven''t been back to middle school for a long time. Today, let''s have a good experience of middle school students." Chen Yuan takes a look at Chen Xinya and has no opinion. The three went to the canteen. As a result, as soon as I got to the gate of the canteen, I saw a group of young girls around a handsome man, who else could this man be besides Gu Shaoze. "Isn''t that Gu Shao?" Chen Xinya does not know whether it is intentional or unintentional said. Chen Yuan watched Gu Shaoze surrounded by a group of little girls. Although his face was a little impatient, she didn''t open her mouth to drive them away. Her face suddenly sank and her eyes were burning with flames. "It seems that Gu Shao is quite popular in this school. There are so many young girls around him. They are very lucky." Chen Xinya said with a deliberate smile. Chen Yuan gave a cold hum. Chen Xinya said, "Chen Yuan, go and have a look." Chen Yuan stares at Chen Xinya, takes out her sunglasses from her bag, puts them on, and walks over like a proud peacock. Not far from Gu Shaoze, she coughs heavily and says in a deep voice: "get out of the way! You''re blocking the door The little girl, who was originally chirping, turned around to take a look at the voice. She was shocked by the noble temperament of Chen Yuan and Chen Xinya, so she said: "who are you?" Chen Yuan pointed to Gu Shaoze, who was surrounded inside, and said, "he is my man. You children should study hard and don''t think about other people''s men." "No, brother Gu said he didn''t have a wife." "That''s right. Brother Gu also said that he likes our simple children." "Yes, yes." ¡­¡­ A group of little girls said. Smell speech, Chen Yuanqi''s delicate face has become a little twisted. Brother Gu? No wife? Like their simple children? Good, very good, very good. Gu Shaoze has degenerated into a pervert. He has turned to like middle school students who have not yet come out of society. He is not afraid to be said to eat tender grass and harm the delicate flowers of the motherland in the future. Chapter 1154 "Gu Shao, tut Tut, your taste..." Chen Xinya chuckled two times, deliberately said very ambiguous, "put Chen Yuan such a big beauty don''t like, change to like this kind of little girl, but also, the little girl without personnel, and not by the society this big dye vat to infect, the body still has a strong sense of youth, if it is me, will also like." Gu Shaoze looks unchanged, just like a big brother raised his hand to pat the head of the nearest little girl, said: "you go in to eat, I''m going to patrol." "Brother Gu, you can accompany us to eat. It''s noon now. You must be hungry." The little girl directly took Gu Shaoze''s arm, and even used her immature chest to squeeze his body intentionally or unintentionally. Her voice was delicate and soft: "these two days you accompany me to eat, my appetite has become particularly good, I can eat two bowls of rice, my mother also said that my face has changed a lot, all this is your credit." Gu Shaoze took a look at the little girl. He didn''t know what the purpose was. He said, "let''s go." "Yeah... Brother Gu, I like you so much." The little girl took Gu Shaoze''s arm and hopped inside, while the other little girls also followed. Several of them yelled: "Xiaoqin, you are still powerful. Even brother Gu, who is so handsome and charming, is fascinated by you." And others into the canteen, Chen Xinya and Chen Yuan three people are still in place in the wind messy. "Chen Yuan, this..." Chen Xinya stuttered. She just made fun of Gu Shaoze. She didn''t expect that he would really go to dinner with a middle school student. If people in the school knew it, the headmaster would not intervene. After all, it was related to the problem of students'' puppy love. If it was not handled properly, parents would make a big fuss. Chen Yuan''s face became ferocious, her right hand clenched into a fist, and her red nails pinched directly into the flesh, leaving traces of different depths. "Let''s go." She was almost gnashing her teeth to finish these words, turned to go. Chen Xinya quickly grabbed her and said: "Chen Yuan, don''t worry. Let''s go in and see what''s going on. We''ve solved lunch by the way. You don''t want to be robbed by a suckling little girl." Chen Yuan, with her back on her back, didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, she turned around again and went to the canteen with momentum. The three of them are outstanding. As soon as they enter the room, they get everyone''s attention. "Gu Shao is there." Chen Xinya looked at it again and said. Chen Yuan looked there and saw that the little girl was scooping a spoonful of rice to Gu Shaoze''s mouth. They looked very close, and her face suddenly sank. "Abe, you go to dinner. Chen Yuan and I will meet the little girl who is pestering Gu Shao for a while." After Chen Xinya''s command, she takes Chen Yuan''s arm and goes to Gu Shaoze. Chen Xinya raised her hand and took off the sunglasses on Chen Yuan''s face, revealing her charming face. She looked at the little girl with a smile: "little sister, do you mind if we both sit here?" The little girl raised her head and said excitedly to Chen Yuan''s familiar face: "aren''t you Chen... Chen Yuan? I used to be a fan of you. I really like the TV series you played in. " Chen Xinya raised her elbow, bumped Chen Yuan''s hand and said, "Chen Yuan, I didn''t expect that you have been out of the performing arts circle for such a long time, and some people still remember you." Chen Yuan just stares at the little girl and sits down. The little girl swallowed her saliva, a little nervous, but more excited looking at Chen Yuan, it seems that she is indeed Chen Yuan''s former fan, but Chen Yuan has been out of the circle for some time, plus before wearing sunglasses, she did not recognize it. "Little sister, if you know Chen Yuan, you should also know that the man next to you used to be her boss." Chen Xinya props her chin with her hand and asks playfully. The little girl nodded: "I know, I also know that elder brother Gu was the successor of Gu''s group before, but after something happened, he was removed from the position of successor by Gu''s family, but that''s nothing. What I like is him. As long as he wants, I can ask my father to help elder brother Gu make a comeback." Smell speech, Chen Xinya''s vision becomes more meaningful. It seems that the little girl is still a rich second generation, and she knows Gu Shaoze''s past very well. When Gu Shaoze was in his thirties, he was faced with a man who had lost his right of inheritance and his company went bankrupt. He patiently accompanied a second generation of the little rich who had not been eroded by the society. The purpose behind this was intriguing. "Little sister, would you mind telling us your name?" Chen Xinya asked. "Zhou Qin, my classmates call me Xiao Qin. You and sister Chen Yuan can call me that too." Zhou Qin said sweetly, "I''ve been chasing elder brother Gu recently. I want him to be my boyfriend." Chen Yuan''s face is as gloomy as dark clouds. Chen Xinya chuckled: "Xiaoqin, Gu Shaoda, you should have been more than one round, you let him be your boyfriend, not afraid to be discussed behind your classmates?" Although she said that, she was constantly searching for the number of Zhou family in Jincheng, which could make Gu Shaoze coax such a little girl with patience regardless of self-esteem. It seems that Gu Shaoze is going to work as a security guard in this middle school. He should be aiming at this little girl, but even if he is near Zhou Qin, she can''t help him. Does he want to approach someone through her? Chen Xinya''s eyes are more meaningful when she looks at Gu Shaoze. She thought he would be decadent and degenerate because of this. She didn''t expect that he would go back to the peak of his life through such a road to the rich second generation. However, these young ladies are eccentric and willful, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to bear it. She can''t help but gloat. Gu Shaoze is not much different from her at the moment. She even takes the same route, but she is afraid. The people of the Zhou family are not fools. "What''s the matter? Some women still want to marry old men who are 20 or 30 years older. Elder brother Gu is only 16 years older than me. He is so good-looking that he is full of the smell of Prince. He is much better than those old men with big bellies. Besides, he is just in trouble for a while. Sooner or later, he will make a comeback. At that time, I will be the greatest hero around him, When I reach the age of 20, I will marry him as my wife. My parents are my two daughters and my sister. In the future, half of my property will be owned by brother Gu and me. " Zhou Qin took Gu Shaoze''s arm and said sweetly that the immature green body rubbed his body intentionally or unintentionally, seducing and teasing Gu Shaoze. Chen Xinya seems to have a deeper smile in her eyes. This little girl, her mind is not as simple as it seems. No wonder she makes bold remarks that she wants to pursue Gu Shaoze, and she is still in front of Chen Yuan, a former idol. interesting! Interesting! Chen Xinya Yuguang looks at Chen Yuan, who has no expression on her face. She comes to her and whispers: "Chen Yuan, you have been in Jincheng longer than me. Have you heard about the name of the Zhou family?" "Yes." "If I guess correctly, she should be Zhou Zhengheng''s second daughter," Chen Yuan said "You are talking about the chairman of Zhengheng Real Estate Co., Ltd "Well." Chen Xinya looks at Gu Shaoze with a smile. No wonder Gu Shaoze has been haunted by a little girl for such a long time without losing his temper. It turns out that Gu Shaoze is close to the first real estate tycoon in Jincheng, and she heard that Zhou Zhengheng''s eldest daughter is a rare beauty. She can play all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, especially the piano art, which is famous in the world, How many rich second generation want to spend a lot of money to win a beautiful smile may not be able to see people. Gu Shaoze doesn''t want to get close to the famous Miss Zhou by contacting Zhou Qin, does he? Chen Xinya can think so, Chen Yuan is naturally not backward, so after thinking of this, her face becomes more ugly. "Don''t you think Gu Shao''s taste has changed, and even his ideas can change. It seems that the touch, climb and roll at the bottom can temper people''s will, and let a proud person, in order to return to the so-called upper class circle, even a little girl will not let go." "You can''t say that about brother Gu. I like him first and pursue him with a shameless face. But he just treats me as a little sister for the time being, but it doesn''t matter. I believe I can take him and make him my boyfriend soon." Zhou Qin leaned sweetly against Gu Shaoze, "brother Gu, would you like to be my boyfriend? I can take you home to my father. My father met you at the party before, and he appreciated you very much. He knew that you were driven out by taking care of your family. He also said that uncle Gu was crazy. If he didn''t support his son who was born by his wife, he would help an illegitimate son who had not been raised since he was a child. Sooner or later, taking care of his family would be defeated by that illegitimate son. " Gu Shaoze''s face, finally a little loose. He looked at Zhou Qin and said, "eat." "Good." Zhou Qin sat up straight and said, "brother Gu, will you feed me? I have a pain in my hand Gu Shaoze clenched his chopsticks hand. He didn''t know what he thought of. He quietly scooped a spoonful of rice and handed it to Zhou Qin. Zhou Qin is eating sweetly, but Yu Guang keeps looking at Chen Yuan. Although she is a fan of Chen Yuan, she has her own caution in love. It''s impossible to give Gu Shaoze back to Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan clenched her fist and wanted to get up. Chen Xinya pressed her down and said with a smile, "how long has Abel been eating? Chen Yuan in my family has been hungry for such a long time and her temper has become big." speak of the devil. Abel came over with a three part meal and put two of them in front of Chen Yuan and Chen Xinya. "I''ve served you two spare ribs and two side dishes, and I''ll try to taste them. If it doesn''t work, I''ll do it again." Chen Yuan didn''t speak. She picked up her chopsticks and ate without expression, while Chen Xinya gave Abe a wink, and then ate the food in front of her. Chapter 1155 "Siyuan middle school is worthy of being a local key middle school. The food is better than that of other schools." Chen Xinya is not stingy of praise. Smelling Yan, Zhou Qin straightened his underdeveloped chest and said with pride: "my father sent me to cook in school. I was hired for a high salary, and this canteen was funded by my father." Chen Xinya tut tut a few words, said: "it seems that Mr. Zhou for Miss Zhou, is also painstaking ah." "Of course, my father loves me the most. He doesn''t want me to be wronged." Zhou Qin leans to Gu Shaoze: "I like elder brother Gu, and my father will certainly not object to it. He will only let me marry elder brother Gu when I am 20 years old, and then teach my husband and children at home to be the strongest backing for elder brother Gu." "..." Chen Xinya couldn''t help smoking. At such a young age, she doesn''t want to go to a good place to play. Instead, she wants to teach her husband and children. Should she think that this week Qin has the potential of a good wife and a good mother, or should she say that Gu Shaoze''s charm is too great, and she is fascinated by other girls. "Eat." Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice. "I see, brother Gu." Zhou Qin poked out her tongue and said, "I''ll eat first." A meal, in the heart of the situation finished. Zhou Qin took Gu Shaoze''s hand out of the canteen, and her classmates came to find her. "Go back to rest. Good afternoon, class." Gu Shaoze ordered. "Then give me a kiss?" "Well?" "Well, I''ll go back right now. You''re on patrol. I''ll come back to you after class." With that, Zhou Qin stood on tiptoe and took a bite on Gu Shaoze''s face. Then she trotted to the classmates and left with them talking and laughing. "Gu Shao is really charming. You''re not afraid of guilt when he fascinates a young girl like this?" Chen Xinya chuckled and said, "but I heard that Chairman Zhou''s eldest daughter is a talented woman. She is much better than the two thousand gold. You have to rely on her, and I respect you as a hero. As a result, you come to hook other people''s little girls. Tut, you can only say Gu Shao''s routine. I can''t understand it more and more." Gu Shaoze didn''t say anything and went straight away. "Oh, are you angry?" Chen Xinya said bitterly in the back. Gu Shaoze turned a deaf ear. Chen Yuan stepped on the heels of her high-heeled shoes, and Abel came over and hugged Chen Xinya''s waist, "do you want to follow?" "I still don''t know what Gu Shaoze''s aim is. It''s not clear whether he''s a friend or an enemy. If he rashly follows up, he''ll only make trouble for himself. It''s better to send someone to follow him and find out what he wants to do." "Baby, you''re getting smarter now." Chen Xinya dodged the lips of Ebor, stepped aside, and said haughtily, "let''s go, wait for Chen Yuan in the car." Abel didn''t have any opinions. He liked Chen Xinya''s superior appearance, and he had a special feeling of conquest. On the other side. Chen Yuan follows Gu Shaoze step by step. They walk under the shade of a forest. Gu Shaoze stops and says, "Chen Yuan, what are you doing with me?" "I just want to see how far you can go." Chen Yuan said sarcastically with her hands around her chest. Gu Shaoze sneered and flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He suddenly turned around and walked to Chen Yuan. His tall body invisibly brought a strong sense of oppression. He looked directly at Chen Yuan and said word by word: "Chen Yuan, when you say I am, where are you cleaner than me?" "You..." Chen Yuan heart trembled, so close observation of Gu Shaoze, her heart is still no promise of banging, even know that this man has no feelings for her, but still can''t help but fantasy. "Don''t follow me, or I won''t be blamed for being rude." After Gu Shaoze''s warning, she turned around and left. Chen Yuan''s face was all right, and she cried: "Gu Shaoze, are you not afraid that I''ll find someone to stir up your business? Don''t forget, if I dare to go back to Jincheng this time, I''ve already done my best. You really annoy me. I''ve made you worse than you are now. You want to go back to the peak of your career through Zhou Qin. I''m not as good as you want. You''ve done me so badly. Do you think I can give you a chance to make a comeback? " Gu Shaoze sneered again and said, "whatever you want! You''re not the only one who wants me to have nothing. So you''re not much more than you, and you''re much less than you. I''ll do whatever you like. Anyway, I can do things by my ability. It''s best to go through Zhou qinpan''s family last week, but I can''t. at most, I''ll continue to climb and roll at the bottom. Anyway, I won''t be worse than now. " From extravagance to frugality, he has recently experienced the most miserable life, with some broken jars in his heart. Therefore, it is impossible for those who lurk in the dark to make him miserable and want to see him plead with them and lower his self-esteem to the dust. Chen Yuan bit her lips, and she hated them. She didn''t expect that they were all like this. Gu Shaoze''s mouth was so hard. "Gu Shaoze, that''s what you said. Don''t blame me for not remembering the past." "Were we in love in the past?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yuan nearly vomited blood when asked by Gu Shaoze. This man actually pushed them away. How can he "Don''t follow me. I''m afraid I''ll get sick." Gu Shaoze finished and left directly. If Chen Yuan keeps up with him, it will be too cheap. She stares at his back resentfully and reluctantly. Her fists creak and creak. Her heart is like a surge of emotion, which almost annihilates her reason. "Gu Shaoze, sooner or later, I will ask you to say sorry to me in person." Chen Yuan gritted her teeth. No one in the wrong, but also the whole body back, still no guilt alive. Chen Yuan stayed in the same place for a long time, then turned and left in the opposite direction. Instead of meeting Chen Xinya and Abel, she left the school directly. Standing under the bus stop, she sent a text message to Chen Xinya, telling her to leave first, and then contact her. She stopped a taxi and went back to her residence. An elderly man came up to her and said, "where have you been, miss? I don''t answer your phone. I''m worried about you. " "I''ll walk around." Chen Yuan changed her shoes and inhaled deeply: "Uncle Zhang, where are they?" "In the study." The elder said, "have you eaten yet? There''s still food in the kitchen. I''ll heat it up for you. " "Uncle Chen, no, I''ve eaten outside. I''ll go to Uncle Zhang." Chen Yuan said, directly toward the study, the elderly looking at her back, can not help but sigh. Since the death of old Chen, the Chen family has also died in name. Like a different person, Chen Yuan suddenly followed several people who had been helped by old Chen to learn how to do business. She spent almost all her time on her career. She made rapid progress, but she became as cold-blooded as a cold-blooded animal. She was full of revenge for old Chen, This time he ventured back to Jincheng and planned to set up another group belonging to the Chen family to fight against the Su group. Chen Yuan entered the study, where sat several middle-aged men in their 40s and 50s. Hearing the sound, they turned their heads and saw that it was her, showing a gentle smile: "Yuanyuan, back." "Well." Chen Yuan went over: "Uncle Zhang, I ask you to investigate Su Lengmo and his wife. How are you doing?" "It has been checked, and the information has been sent to your personal email. You can have a look at it then." The middle-aged man, known as Uncle Zhang, said: "we have selected a place as the site of the new company. It''s just on the other side of Yongwang road. The building has just been built. The developer will use it as a high-grade office building. I''m going to buy the highest two floors so that the recruitment can start formally." With that, he handed the decoration drawings to Chen Yuan to see: "Yuanyuan, you see, this is the decoration drawing that I asked the designer to design. If you feel dissatisfied, you can put forward your opinions." Chen Yuan took a general look, the design tends to be perfect, almost moderate, she wants to open a company design blueprint, said: "Uncle Zhang, this design is very good, do not need to modify." "OK, I''ll let Yuan contact the decoration company and start work as soon as possible." The middle-aged man said: "but Yuanyuan, starting a company is not a matter of a moment and a half. I think you can relax your mind. There''s no need to tighten your nerves. Otherwise Uncle Chen should be worried. After all, he has been with your grandfather for so many years. Your grandfather handed you over to him before he died. It''s him who worries about your body most. You''d better not let him worry too much." Chen Yuan nodded, thinking of Uncle Chen, her eyes became softer after all. If she hadn''t been accompanied by him all this time, maybe she wouldn''t have been able to last that long. However, thinking of her grandfather''s absence soon after she went abroad, her heart became completely cold. All this, she is the culprit, but for Su Lengmo step by step, she will not be broken, even the Chen family''s last property did not hold, so she hated his incompetence, more hate Su Lengmo''s unfeeling. "Uncle Zhang, I have a sense of propriety. I''m very grateful to you for helping me when my grandfather is gone. I''ll never forget this kindness." Chen Yuan pulled the chair and sat down, "when I get revenge, I will work for you all my life to repay your kindness." The middle-aged man waved his hand, like a gentle elder: "Yuanyuan, compared with the help your grandfather provided to us in those years, what we are doing now is not worth mentioning. In the past, several of us swore in front of your grandfather that one day the Chen family would be developed. No matter where our people are or what they are doing, we can''t find any excuses to shirk them as long as their descendants find them. Instead, we will try our best to help you, so we will go back to Jincheng with you. " Chapter 1156 Chen Yuan looked grateful and said: "Uncle Zhang, grandfather is alive in heaven. He must be very pleased to hear that. If it wasn''t for my useless granddaughter, he would not have been hurt..." before she finished her words, her eyes turned red and her voice became a little choked. "Yuanyuan, I think your grandfather''s biggest wish in his heart is that you can be safe and happy. As for other things, he won''t blame you." Chen Yuan took a deep breath and changed the topic, "Uncle Zhang, let''s get down to business." "Good." After several hours of chatting in the study, Chen Yuancai said, "Uncle Zhang, you have just returned to Jincheng. The time difference has not changed completely. Go to have a rest first. I''ll let Uncle Chen call you after lunch in the afternoon." "Well." Several middle-aged men got up and patted Chen Yuan on the shoulder like loving elders. They said, "Yuanyuan, don''t push yourself too hard. You are not alone now, and we will be your backup. Even if the Su family is one of the best in Jincheng, we are not fuel-efficient, Still can follow Su Leng Mo that don''t know day Gao Hou''s kid to come to a fight. " Chen Yuan nodded. After waiting for someone to get out of the study, Chen Yuan opens the mailbox and points out what Su Lengmo and Tang Yao have done in this period of time. After reading it, her expression becomes dignified and her eyes stare resentfully at Tang Yao''s smiling photos. She is so miserable abroad, but Tang Yao is loved by Su Lengmo. But Her eyes are fixed on the last page of the information. It says that the relationship between Tang Yao and Mrs. Su''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law seems to be very bad. There was a verbal argument not long ago. In this way, the relationship between Tang Yao and Su Lengmo will not be so invincible. Thinking of this, Chen Yuan''s mouth slightly rises, and her mood becomes a little better. As long as their marriage has a chance, she will send someone to tempt Su Lengmo, and then she will not believe that he will be unmoved. At that time, Tang Yao will be in a helpless situation. It''s easier to pay her than to crush an ant. Fantasizing about Tang Yao''s downfall, Chen Yuan''s mood becomes better. Tang Yao, you''ve done me such a harm. I''ll make you die. ¡­¡­ Inside the villa. Tang Yao couldn''t help sneezing. She raised her hand to touch her itchy nose and frowned suspiciously. It was strange that she always felt that many people were talking about her today, and she always wanted to sneeze. Su Lengmo came in with a plate of fruit salad and said, "what''s the matter?" Tang Yao raised her eyes and looked at Su Lengmo. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I always want to sneeze." Su Lengmo frowned, walked over, raised her hand and tried on Tang Yao''s forehead. It was not hot, but she was still afraid that she was surprised by the shooting last night. She suggested, "I''ll ask Dr. Chen and them to come and have a look at it for you." "No, I''m fine." Tang Yao shook his head. "Maybe it''s because of a cold at night. It''ll be OK for a while." After a pause, she changed the topic: "did those people in black recruit?" "Not yet. Their mouths are harder than they think, but it doesn''t matter. No matter how hard they are, they will soften in my hands." Su Lengmo put the plate in front of Tang Yao and said, "eat, I''ll make it for you." Tang Yao pinched a piece of Hami melon to eat. It was very sweet. The sweet taste in her mouth made her feel better. "Lengmo, I''ll go with you to see those people in black in a moment. I want to see if their mouths are really as hard as steel. Besides, the so-called senior of Xiaoqin should move him. I don''t want my brother to ruin his marriage near the wedding date." "Good." Su Lengmo has no opinion. After eating the fruit salad, Tang Yao changed into a black suit and trousers, tied a ponytail, and put a light makeup on her face. She looked capable and sharp. She and Su Lengmo go out of the bedroom. Shi Mo comes directly from the other direction and says, "boss, the person who is sent to monitor Chen Yuan calls to say that she has secretly returned to Jincheng, but they don''t know where the exact location is." Su Lengmo picks an eyebrow, but he almost forgets that there is Chen Yuan. But when he comes back, he has many ways to deal with her. Chen Yuan doesn''t have to abide by the conditions he promised Chen. Chen Yuan ran back to Jincheng at any cost. He can''t find any excuse to spare her life. "Keep looking." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo nodded and said. Su Lengmo glanced at the ink, and her voice dropped two radians. "Have you found the trace of Chen Xinya and Abel?" When the ink face show difficult color, low head dare not go to see Su Lengmo that fierce to shoot through the heart of the eye, way: "boss, not yet." Su Lengmo gave a sneer of unknown meaning, and his dark eyes flashed a fierce, "Shi Mo, how much time did I give you after I escaped from Chen Xinya? I haven''t found anyone up to now. Have I indulged you too much recently? " "Boss, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''ll urge them to speed up and find Chen Xinya as soon as possible." Shi Mo''s head is lower, and there is a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. This time, it''s really his fault. He has used so many contacts, as a result, he can''t even touch Chen Xinya''s shadow. This woman seems to have disappeared in Jincheng out of thin air, without any trace at all. Su Lengmo was about to speak. Tang Yao took his hand and shook his head gently. He took a deep breath and waved: "you go down." When Mo vomited breath, grateful way: "yes, boss." With that, he raised his eyes to see Tang Yao, and then turned around and left. Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao and said in a low voice, "satisfied?" "It''s not easy for them. Don''t put too much pressure on them. Jincheng says it''s big or small. If you really want to hide someone, sometimes you can''t find them for a year or so." Tang Yao said to him, "they are human beings, not gods. When they fail to find someone, I guess they haven''t found Chen Xinya for such a long time. Either she has fallen into the sea and lost her body, or there is someone behind her to help her hide her somewhere, so Shi Mo and other people will not find her for a while." "Wife, are you talking? I find that you seem to indulge him too much. " Su Lengmo raised her hand and pinched Tang Yao''s chin: "don''t think from the perspective of other men, or I will be jealous." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. She looks at Su Lengmo angrily: "I''m not for your sake. If I don''t want to help you win people''s hearts, it''s none of my business who you deal with. We two, one is a red face, the other is a white face. They complement each other. They can just make the people under your hand take care of each other, isn''t it better?" Su Lengmo''s mouth went up. She pinched Tang Yao''s cheek and said, "thank you, wife." With that, he put his hand around Tang Yao''s waist and took her downstairs. Out of the gate, they went to another building. At the entrance, several bodyguards with guns immediately bowed respectfully: "boss, young lady." "Hard work." Tang Yao gently said: "you change people to eat, it''s not early now, don''t be hungry." "Yes, young lady." Several people answered in unison. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo went inside after saying a few more words. They pressed the switch to go in directly. The more they went in, the larger the space was. There were voice controlled lights on both sides of the walls. As long as they heard the sound, they would light up automatically. You can clearly see the decoration inside. It can be described as magnificent. This is Su Lengmo''s basement, which is specially used to punish the enemy. It can be said that each of his villas has this kind of basement, where all kinds of enemies are placed, and there are all kinds of punishment equipment. "Boss, young lady." The bodyguard at the door called in unison. "Open the door." Su Lengmo said without expression. "Yes, boss." One of the bodyguards opened the door and politely asked Su Lengmo and Tang Yao to go in. Five or six people in black were tied to the pillars in a variety of ways, and their faces were black and blue. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to walk over, raises his hand to hold one of the men in black''s jaws, raises his head, and makes an effort. The man in black can''t help humming. "Do you want to say it?" Su Lengmo asked coldly. "I bah... Su Lengmo, if you want to kill or cut, please do as you please." The man in black spat hard on Su Lengmo''s face. "Don''t be so fussy. If you want to do it quickly, it''s impossible for you to get something from our mouth." Su Lengmo raised his hand to wipe his face, chuckled and said: "hard enough, I quite appreciate it." With that, he swung his fist and called the man in black several times directly on his abdomen. When he was in pain, he exhaled in pain, and his embarrassed face turned pale instantly. "Is it fun?" Su Lengmo grabs his hair and asks. The man in black looked at Su Lengmo angrily and said: "if you want to kill it, don''t dawdle. The pain of skin and flesh is nothing to us." "Don''t worry, what I hate most is to let someone die, so I won''t let you die so easily. What''s more, I have to know who is behind the scenes from your mouth." Su Lengmo chuckled. The man in black didn''t speak. Su Lengmo snapped her fingers, and immediately a bodyguard came in carrying a lot of torture equipment. Then there were two barrels of red pepper water. The color was so bright that people could not help shivering. "You, take off his clothes, cut a few wounds on them, and then serve him with these two buckets of chili water." Su Lengmo orders one of the bodyguards. "Yes, boss." The bodyguard was ordered to leave. He didn''t know when he had a dagger in his hand. He walked up to the man in black and broke his clothes. He made a few cuts where he didn''t have any wounds. The blood gushed out and dyed the broken clothes red. Chapter 1157 The bodyguard stretched out his hand and pressed heavily on the wound of the man in black. The blood gushed out like water. He dipped his finger''s blood into his mouth and tasted it, saying: "salty." With that, he went back to the barrel and mentioned it to the man in black. "Say? "No?" The bodyguard picked up the ladle floating on it and asked. "Not to clean my wound? Cheer up. If you''re a little hesitant, you''re a coward you can''t help The man in black looked at the bodyguard fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s just a bucket of chili water. In the past, when we were training, we didn''t finish the task, which is more serious than the punishment. If I frown, I''m not a man." The bodyguard chuckled and gave a thumbs up to the man in Black: "it''s a man. I hope you can be so tough later." With that, he scooped up a ladle of chili water, splashed water directly on the wound of the man in black, and made a slight Zizi sound. The face of the man in black changed immediately. "Well, is it good?" The bodyguard said with a smile. "Comfortable! Come again. " The blue veins on the neck of the man in black were exposed, and he said very hard. The bodyguard nodded and poured a lot of chili water on him. The blood was diluted by the water and all over the ground. "Boss, do you want to sprinkle a bag of salt on his wound?" "Well." Get the answer, the bodyguard directly left the room, after a while, his hands more than a packet of salt, tear, mercilessly sprinkled on the wound of the man in black. "Brother, how about waiting? Does it feel good?" The bodyguard raised his hand and patted the man in black, who became ferocious. He said: "if you know the current affairs as a hero, if you tell who is the messenger behind the scenes earlier, you may get rid of this kind of torture. Otherwise, you may die." "I Pooh." "Oh, it''s quite tough. OK, you continue to be tough. I''ll see how hard your mouth is." The bodyguard sneered and asked the other two bodyguards to carry several buckets of water in. He quickly untied the rope on the man in black. Like a dying crab, he lifted the man in front of the bucket and kicked him in the heel. One of them was hurt. The man in black knelt down on the ground. He squeezed the man''s head directly into the bucket. In the struggle of the man in black, The bubbles kept coming out. "Say it or not?" Asked the bodyguard. The hands and feet of the man in black were constantly struggling, but they couldn''t get away. Immersion nearly two or three minutes or so, the bodyguard just raised the head of the man in black, his face is full of water, coughing in embarrassment. "Do you want to say it?" "Bah... I just want to give up my employer. If I have the guts, I''ll have some useful gadgets. In my eyes, they are just cases." The bodyguard sneered and was about to start. Tang Yao came forward and said, "I''ll come." "Little madam, you..." the bodyguard looked at Su Lengmo hesitantly, "the rough work of training people is not suitable for you." "It''s OK. I''ll practice." Tang Yao is eager to try. She walks over directly. The bodyguard says quickly, "young lady, wait a minute. I''ll tie his hands and feet to prevent him from fighting and hurting you." Tang Yao nodded. The bodyguard called someone to bring the rope, tied the hands and feet of the man in black, patted him on the head several times and said, "be honest with me." With that, he politely said to Tang Yao, "young lady, please." Tang Yao came forward and grabbed the man in black''s hair. Her eyes were awe inspiring and she said in a low voice, "I''m not easy to lose my temper, but if someone doesn''t touch my bottom line, I''ll make him live as if he were dead. You shouldn''t have money. You shouldn''t move Lengmo and my children. Even if you can''t pry out who is the behind the scenes messenger from your mouth, I have to give you a taste of not being able to die if you want to. " I don''t know why, but the man in black, who has experienced many storms, shivers in his heart. Tang Yao didn''t know when there was a thin needle between her two fingers. She put it on the face of the man in black. One of them made a great effort, and there was a deep bloodstain on it immediately. She changed the place and drew a deep mark on it. She made it according to the law. Within a minute, the man in black''s face was full of scars, which looked ferocious and terrifying. "Does it hurt?" Tang Yao asked, bending over. The man in black stares at Tang Yao fiercely. He suddenly laughs and says, "you girl, I really look down on you. I didn''t expect that you are soft and weak, and you are so cruel. How can there be a little white rabbit when you can be a woman of Su Lengmo? But you are not afraid to show such a fierce side in front of Su Lengmo, and his love for you is greatly reduced?" Tang Yao seemed to hear some funny joke. She raised her hand and patted the man in black''s face. She said in a deep voice, "you should take care of yourself first. My relationship with Lengmo is good or bad. It''s not your turn to talk nonsense." "Ha ha... Also." The man in black smiles for a while, suddenly pours at Tang Yao fiercely. Su Lengmo and the bodyguard''s face change at the same time, and says with one voice: "be careful." Just as their bodies were moving at the same time, Tang Yao raised her hand and stabbed the needle into the neck of the man in black. Then she pulled it out and stabbed it several times. The man in black was tied up because of his hands and feet, and his neck was tied up again. With a bang, his tall body fell to the ground. Tang Yao stares down at the man in black on the ground. The fear in her eyes slowly disappears and she sneers. Su Lengmo ran to Tang Yao and asked anxiously, "is it all right? Is it hurt?" "Nothing." Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo and said with a smile, "I''ve said that I''m not a fragile glass. It''s not so easy to have an accident. Don''t worry." Su Lengmo is relieved, but at the same time, he takes a picture of the man in black with fierce eyes. He quickly walks over and raises his foot. One foot falls on his abdomen mercilessly, and directly kicks his mouth to spit blood. "Wow..." the man in black''s head is crooked. He vomites several mouthfuls of blood and looks dying. He looks at Su Lengmo with pride and says with great effort: "Su Lengmo, if you have the ability, you can kill me and let your woman do it to me. What kind of man are you?" Su Lengmo sneered and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily." With that, he turned his head and ordered the two bodyguards behind him: "you two, lift him to the water of the bucket of chili peppers and press his head in." "Yes, boss." Two bodyguards came forward, picked up the man in black, took him to the bucket of red hot pepper water, and mercilessly pressed his head in. Two or three minutes later, they put it out, and then pressed it in again. The cycle repeated no less than several times. When they lifted him out of the bucket, he fell to the ground. Su Lengmo glanced coldly at the other people in black who were tied to the post and said, "if you don''t want to end up like him, tell me who is the messenger behind the scenes. I''ll give you a day to think about it. If you don''t, it''s not pepper salt water." With that, he went out with Tang Yao''s waist in his arms. Out of the room, Tang Yao, such as a flexible rabbit, left Su Lengmo''s arms and looked at him askew: "Lengmo, are you angry?" Su Lengmo helplessly looks at the innocent Tang Yao and waves to her: "come here." "I''ll go there only if you promise you''re not angry." Tang Yao deliberately takes Qiao''s words. "Wife, you know what I''m angry about." Su Lengmo sighed, "you just scared me, if that person accidentally hurt your body, what do you want me to do?" "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Tang Yao went to Su Lengmo and held his face in both hands. "Lengmo, I said I''m not fragile glass. No one can easily hurt me without my permission." Su Lengmo grabbed her wrist with her backhand and said in a deep voice: "wife, in my eyes, you are fragile glass. You are weak. I wish I could rub you into my blood and protect you well. Only in this way can I avoid other people''s hurt to you." Tang Yao low smile voice, another hand in Su Lengmo''s cheek scraped down, "silly." "Promise me to be very careful in the future." Su Lengmo put Tang Yao''s hand on his heart: "do you feel it? It''s still very strong up to now. " Tang Yao nodded. Her hand was only close to Su Lengmo''s beating heart, so she could feel its fast beating melody. "Not this time." "Well." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao in her arms. Her deep black eyes sink slightly, and the cold in her eyes flash by. "What about the tall one?" Tang Yao asked. "In another room, do you want to see it?" Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao nodded: "look, I went to meet him for a while. It''s been so many days. He still insists that Xiaoqin and he are college classmates. I don''t believe that a person can persist after suffering so much." Su Lengmo didn''t say anything, just took Tang Yao to walk forward, stopped in front of the most corner of a room, the bodyguard politely said hello, and then opened the door, please two people in. A man who has been beaten is injured all over, and can hardly see a complete piece of man shrinking in the corner. When he hears the sound, he raises his head. When he sees Tang Yao, there is a violent surprise light in his eyes, and he climbs to Tang Yao with both hands on the ground. "Young lady, please believe me. I don''t mean to use Xiaoqin. I just want to borrow some money from her. If I can, I''ll take advantage of it. Besides, there''s no other malice. Please let Su Shao stop sending people to torture me. I can''t stand it. Those people are driving me crazy." The man wants to reach out to touch Tang Yao''s clothes. Su Lengmo kicks him away and warns him not to mess with his eyes. Chapter 1158 The man released his hand and looked at Tang Yao pleadingly, "young lady, don''t kill me. The two million I borrowed will definitely be paid back. I''m a cheap life. It''s not worth your and Su Shao''s hands. Otherwise, it''s not good to dirty your hands." Tang Yao bent down, looked at the man from a close distance and said slowly, "I want to forgive you?" The man nodded like a sieve and said in tears: "young lady, as long as you spare me this time, I will never cheat again. I will be far away from Xiaoqin. Let alone miss her beauty, I will walk around her even if I see her." "Don''t worry, as long as you obediently answer me a few questions, I won''t kill you." Tang Yao said softly. "Really?" "Really." "Then you say quickly, as long as I know, I will say everything, I dare not hide anything." Tang Yao rubbed her wrist and said, "that day, Xiaoqin really went to the bar to see you, and paid two million for you?" "It''s true that I joined hands with the local villains to cheat Xiaoqin out of her money, because I knew that she was hooked up with Mr. Tang. Your care for Mr. Tang must have financial support for both of them, so I think she must have no lack of money." "You''re lying." The man looked at Tang Yao with a confused face and said, "young lady, what do you mean by this, I don''t quite understand." Tang Yao sneered and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let you know soon." After a pause, she added: "I asked someone to check Xiaoqin''s expenditure record. That night, she didn''t transfer 2 million yuan at all, so you cheated her into the bar and used her compassion to pay you 2 million yuan. There is no such thing. So you haven''t told the truth yet. Do you really think I can''t help you?" "Young lady, I dare not. What I said is true. There can be no transfer record." The man wants to climb up to Tang Yao''s feet, but Su Lengmo kicks him away. Tang Yao''s eyes are even colder, like invisible blades. He says to the man: "Mr. Gao, this is the last chance I give you. If you don''t tell the truth, I don''t want to know anything from your mouth, but I''m sure, You''re not going to die in my husband''s hands. " The man shrunk and pretended to be very scared. He regretted and said, "young lady, I really know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to cheat Xiaoqin any more. Please forgive me. No matter how your people torture me, I still have those answers. But if you want me to prove that Xiaoqin is a woman of fickleness, I can do it. Please teach me how to say it, I promise I''ll say it word for word, and I promise Mr. Tang won''t see any truth. " Tang Yao sneered and said, "I don''t want you to give false evidence. I just want to know what''s the relationship between you and Xiaoqin, and who sent you to cooperate with her? If you don''t tell me the truth this time, I won''t ask you any more questions, but I can guarantee that you''ll never die. " The man''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything, just pretended to be afraid. "He said Tang Yao ordered. "Young lady, what do you want to hear, you say it, I can follow your words." The man put up two fingers. Tang Yao''s eyes were cold. "Mr. Gao, it seems that you have given up your last chance." Finish saying, she turned to see Su Lengmo one eye, Su Lengmo gently nodded, took out the mobile phone to make a phone call, through, he just said: "you come in." As soon as the words came down, about ten bodyguards came in and said respectfully, "boss, young lady." "You should know how to deal with this man." Su Lengmo points to the man on the ground and says. "I know." Two bodyguards came forward, set up a man, ran out, and the man kept shouting: "let me go, you can''t catch me." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and reaches up to her neck. She says in a low voice, "you want to have a look, eh?" Tang Yao nodded. They went out together, followed a group of bodyguards, and went to another room. When they opened the door, there was a big pool in it. The water was burning and white smoke was emitting. "No, young lady, what do you mean? Are you going to cook people raw?" The man looked at the steaming pool in front of him, and his legs softened with fright. He knelt down in front of him and said in a trembling voice, "I''m greedy. I cheated Xiaoqin two million yuan, but I''ll pay it back. As long as you give me a chance, I''ll make a lot of money and return it to you with interest." Tang Yao walks up to him. Yu Guang looks at the big pool not far away. The water in the pool is rolling and the heat is rising. Her heart can''t help trembling. The water in the pool seems to be specially used for burning pigs. "My wife, the water in this pool is specially used to punish those who are hard mouthed and don''t tell the truth. As long as people are pushed forward, it won''t make people die immediately. It will only peel off a layer of skin and become bloody red all over. The second time, it will slowly corrode the person''s feet. The second time, it will corrode his body, the fourth time, the fifth time to the tenth time, That person''s whole body only then slowly corrodes, only then leaves an eye bead, then takes his that pair of eye beads to make the specimen Su Lengmo acts as a commentator beside him. This is completely for the man kneeling on the ground. "Oh? Really? Is this pool so powerful? " Tang Yao echoed. "I''ll show you later, and you''ll see what I mean." Su Lengmo rubbed Tang Yao''s earlobe and said. Tang Yao nodded, showing a look of interest. "Mr. Gao, it''s a great honor for you to be the first one to be cooked raw in this pool today. You can rest assured that if there are still bones left in the end, I will ask someone to find a good cemetery for you and let you live in peace." "No, young lady, you can''t do this to me. I just cheated some money from Xiaoqin by taking advantage of some cheap things. I promise I won''t dare and will pay back the money in the future. Please spare my life." The man struggled to get out of the hands of the two bodyguards, but he couldn''t move at all. He had to turn his eyes to Tang Yao, "what I fear most is pain. Please don''t throw me in." Tang Yao raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you want to be thrown in? Yes, as long as you say what you know, I can guarantee that you will not die, and even let Lengmo give you a sum of money. " The man fell into silence and struggled in his eyes. But soon, he said, "young lady, I really told you what I know. I don''t know what else you want to know." Tang Yao sneered, "Mr. Gao, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Since you are not afraid of death, I have nothing to say." With that, she gave the two bodyguards a look, bodyguards understanding, dragging him to the hot pool. The man''s feet constantly struggling, mouth cried: "don''t kill me." Two bodyguards put him up and tried to throw him in. He said, "I say, I say, I say everything." Tang Yao asked people to drag him back. He knelt down in front of Tang Yao, with a cold sweat on his forehead. "Young lady, I will tell you everything you want to know." "What''s the relationship between you and Xiaoqin, and who filmed you two here?" The man struggled for a while and said, "Xiaoqin and I are really college classmates. As long as the young lady wants to find out, I can certainly find out. However, I am not her pursuer, but I want to revenge her, to make her die without a place to die, and to make her pay the price for her innocence." Tang Yao pick eyebrows, obviously do not believe, "talk about it." "Young lady, if you have checked my family background, you should know that I have another elder brother. He came to my school several times when I was a sophomore. He met Xiaoqin in the teaching building. He fell in love with her at first sight, but he didn''t tell her face to face. Instead, he followed her. Maybe he followed her too often. She noticed that she not only called the police, After the police caught my brother, they called him a pervert Speaking of this, the man''s face became ferocious. "My eldest brother is shy and shy by nature. He regards Xiaoqin as a goddess, but she calls him a pervert. He is ashamed for a moment, and when he comes out of the police station, he jumps into the lake. When my family hears the news, they just feel that the world is falling apart. When I find out the real cause of his death, I hate Xiaoqin to the bone. If it wasn''t for her, Big brother won''t seek death, so I want to revenge her. The bar design is just the beginning Tang Yao just looked down at him and didn''t speak. "Young lady, if you don''t believe it, you can check it. Although there is no hype about the death of big brother, you can check it." The man sighed, showing a tired look: "I don''t want Xiaoqin to marry Miss Tang, which means that she has two backers, you and Su Shao. So I tried every means to frame her and make her look suspicious everywhere. In this way, you will doubt her and maybe separate her from Mr Tang." After a pause, he showed a ferocious and proud smile: "sure enough, I did it. As long as I speciously say something about her, your doubt will be greater. In this way, her relationship with Mr. Tang will definitely go wrong." Tang Yao lifted the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "you''re lying." The man was stunned and looked at Tang Yao. After a moment of silence, he said firmly, "yes, I''m lying. Xiaoqin and I were sent by others to approach you and Su Shao. You killed me and then killed her, and my goal was achieved. That cheap woman, I''ve long wanted to break her up. She made me look like this, and I won''t let her feel better. Anyway, I can''t get any good when I fall into your hands. It''s better to bring her to me as a back cushion. " Chapter 1159 Tang Yao looked at him indifferently, sneered, turned to Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, how do you usually deal with this kind of liar?" "You two, throw him in." Su Lengmo points to the man on the ground and orders. The two bodyguards nodded, stepped forward, without saying a word, set up the man on the ground and dragged him to the pool. Before he was thrown in, the man''s voice came like killing a pig. "No, don''t kill me... Young lady, I''ve recruited everything you want to know. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. I absolutely dare not say anything. Please spare me a little life, Although I hate Shang Xiaoqin, I''m also afraid of death. I don''t want to die so early. " Coward! Tang Yao thought with disdain. However, to this extent, the man did not say that he and Shang Xiaoqin were grasshoppers on the same boat. Maybe she misunderstood Shang Xiaoqin. But there are too many doubts about Shang Xiaoqin. She can''t easily believe that she is really innocent. Before she is completely sure whether she is good or not, she is bound to be careful with her. However, the wedding of Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao Tang Yao thought of this, head faint some pain, she still can''t figure out what reason to find in the end to delay their wedding. "Ah..." a heartrending male voice came, drawing back Tang Yao''s wandering thoughts. She followed the voice and saw that the man was struggling in the hot water. Maybe the water was really hot, and his face became ferocious. Tang Yao just looked at it indifferently, as if watching an insignificant mole ant struggling. "Young lady, please spare my life. Everything I said is true. I dare not lie. Please spare my life." The man in the pool is still making the cry of dying struggle. Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao in front of the pool and says, "you two, go to raise the temperature of the water in the pool." "Yes, boss." The two left, and they came back more than ten minutes later. The water in the pool became hotter and hotter, and the heat kept coming out. The smoke almost drowned the man struggling in the pool, but his sad voice came out from inside. After estimating time to arrive soon, Su Lengmo opened Zunkou: "put him forward." "Yes." Two bodyguards bent over and pressed the switch. A big, airtight net rose from the pool, and the struggling and roaring man was caught in the middle of the net. He was dragged to the pool by two bodyguards. He was red all over. There was hardly a complete place on his body. He looked very shocking. "Pain, pain..." the man was thrown on the ground, curled up, poor murmured. Tang Yao looks down at the man who has taken off a layer of skin. Her eyes flash with surprise. She didn''t expect that the water in this pool is so powerful that it took only a few minutes to take off a layer of skin. You can imagine how much guilt she suffered in it. "Do you want to tell the truth?" Tang Yao asked. The man raised his head and looked at Tang Yao weakly. He said with a bitter smile, "young lady, I''ve said what I should say. What else do you want to know? Just say it straight. I''ll cooperate with you. Otherwise, you''ll kill me. I just said that." "It seems that you can''t see the coffin. Maybe you prefer to stay in the pool. When the water corrodes your whole body to only your head, I''ll ask someone to pick it up and leave some skulls for you." Tang Yao rubbed his slender wrist and said carelessly. The man''s body shrunk, thinking of the pain of tearing his heart and lungs in the pool, the color of struggle in his eyes was bigger, but in the end, he held back. In his dictionary of life, even death can''t be behind Huo Qisheng''s back. This is also the reason why Huo Qisheng dared to send him to play this play, because he knew his endurance. "Young lady, please forgive me. I''m really obsessed with Fu Xiaoqin, but you caught me before I took advantage of her. Now I''m still tortured by you. Even if I''m wrong, I can''t be wrong. There''s no place to die." The man cried and begged for mercy: "my body is too painful, can you find a doctor to show me? Otherwise, I will really die. I am still young, less than 26 years old, and I have an immeasurable future in the future. I want to make a big career, get married and have children. Please, don''t kill my pure dream. " "Want to get married and have children? Yes, tell me the real relationship between you and Xiaoqin, and I''ll spare you. " "You smelly girl, don''t be shameless. I beg you in a low voice. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. Believe it or not, I''m strong..." Before the cruel words were finished, the man was directly kicked into the pool by the bodyguard''s foot, and the sad voice came out of the water. So repeatedly tortured for several waves, the man''s feet were corroded, bloody, mixed with water blood all over the ground, the clean floor dyed red, looks particularly shocking. "Will you say it?" Tang Yao stood in front of him and asked. The man had been tortured and dying. He opened his eyes and looked at Shang Xiaoqin powerlessly. He suddenly cried. He cried like a child and was very sad, as if he had been greatly wronged. He said in despair: "Tang Yao, you crazy woman, what do you want me to say? You don''t believe every word I say. You think I''m lying. That''s all, What else can I say? Now I want to ask you to have a good time for me. Even if I''m alive, I''ll be the object of ridicule. I''d rather die. " "Want to die?" Tang Yao sneered: "before you tell me your real relationship with Xiaoqin, I don''t know who dares to let you die without my permission." "Tang Yao, you are a madman." The man said feebly: "forget it, do you like to kill or not, anyway, I don''t think I can live long." Then he looked up at the ceiling with regret in his eyes and whispered: "I shouldn''t take revenge on Xiaoqin. I keep saying I hate her, but damn it, I''m the only one who knows that I love her to the bone. If it wasn''t for the death of my elder brother, I''d chase her seriously and coax her to talk about the proposal for a year and a half, And then get married and have children. " Tang Yao just listens indifferently, but her eyes are like an X-ray straight at the man''s face, trying to tell the truth of his words from the subtle expression on his face. There was no flaw in what he said, and her expression looked very real. She stared at it, and her eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of confusion. Maybe, she really misunderstood the relationship between Shang Xiaoqin and the man in front of her. Maybe, after suffering so much, it is impossible for a person not to show any flaws under the threat of death. The only way not to show them is that the man is telling the truth, so no falsehood can be found. "You two take him back to his original room and find a doctor to show him. He is not allowed to die without my permission." Tang Yao ordered. "Yes, young lady." Two bodyguards came forward, put up the bloody man, and took him out directly. The man didn''t give up and yelled: "Tang Yao, if you have the ability, you will kill me." Tang Yao turned a deaf ear. Waiting for someone to leave, she turned to see Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, how high do you think the credibility of his words is?" "Fifty percent." Su Lengmo pondered for a while, "if he can''t even die in the end, we will believe that his words are true for the time being." "The marriage between Jiahao and Xiaoqin is approaching, and her baby is growing up day by day. Before the truth comes out, I want to postpone the wedding. What''s your good solution?" Tang Yao thought about it and gave the problem to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo casually smiles and says: "it''s just a small matter. If you don''t want them to be held as scheduled, as long as one of the business couples has an accident, then the marriage will naturally be delayed." "Well?" Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo suspiciously: "are you going to kill one of them? No, in the final analysis, they are both kind and innocent ordinary people. We can''t kill them just because we doubt Xiaoqin''s identity. " Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s nose: "wife, what are you thinking? I''m such a good talker. How can I kill people easily? Do I look like that kind of unreasonable person?" "..." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo speechless. "Don''t worry, I''m a man. I only attack my opponents who offend me. As for ordinary people, I will only punish them lightly and severely." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao out: "I''m going to let one of the couple of businessmen have a small car accident and lie in bed for a few months. At that time, the wedding will naturally be delayed." "Kexiaoqin''s stomach..." "She is thin. Even if the fetus is seven or eight months old, her stomach will not be big. But we have enough time to investigate her real identity. If she is really sent by others, this time will be enough for her to show her feet. If the wedding will be held in a few months, then we can give her more compensation." After thinking about it, Tang Yao could only plan like this. Out of the basement, Shi Mo came up and said, "boss, those people in black don''t move. Their mouths are harder than we think." "If they don''t, just hit them." Su Lengmo cool voice said: "don''t let any of them die, slowly play, when they let go, you give them a happy." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo responded respectfully. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao and walks away. Shi Mo follows him step by step. He asks without looking back: "what else Chapter 1160 "Boss, master, madam and miss Yan are here. They are sitting in the hall." When Mo road. Su Lengmo frowned and looked obviously cold. "I know." With that, he hugged Tang Yao and continued to walk forward. After entering the hall, Mrs. Su, who was drinking tea, immediately got up from the sofa and ran to them like an arrow. She accused them: "Lengmo, Tangyao, you see, if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll be at a loss. If Jingmo hadn''t brought people here in time yesterday, my baby jinsun would have an accident, What are you going to pay me? I didn''t listen to them for asking you not to go back at night. I was so scared last night that I didn''t go to bed. I tossed and turned for fear that those thieves would sneak in and do harm to my grandson. You are all 60 people, and you are so naive in your behavior and work. " Swallowing saliva, she continued: "one or two don''t worry. If it wasn''t for someone to stop me, I would have come by car last night to take hem back to Su''s house. There are many people there, and they can protect him from any harm. As for you two, you can go wherever you love, as long as you don''t hurt my golden sun." As for the granddaughter, she didn''t even mention it, as if it didn''t exist. Smell speech, Tang Yao lightly frowned, in the heart faint some uncomfortable. "Mom, is that enough?" Su Lengmo glanced at her and asked in a cool tone. "Not enough." Mrs. Su scolded in a deep voice: "in a word, I came here with your father today to take hem away. You are not safe here, so I will protect him in my way. In a word, he is my life. I don''t allow anyone to hurt him." Su Lengmo frowned and said in a deep voice, "Mom, no one will hurt my child." "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll take him away and let him grow up with me." Mrs. Su said: "I came here today to inform you, not to ask for advice. I don''t allow it. My baby jinsun was experiencing such a dangerous side last night. He didn''t have an accident. I had to be scared to death." Su Lengmo''s eyes were cold, and her heart was obviously angry. Her chest was undulating because of the fluctuation of her mood, and Mrs. Su''s eyes also had a deep change. Tang Yao''s eyes also changed. She looked at Mrs. Su as if she were a fool. She wondered if Mrs. Su''s head had been lowered. Her style of dealing with people had changed so much in a short period of time. It was like a changed person. It was completely different from her previous style. "Mom, hem is my son." Su Lengmo reminded: "I''ve never heard of it. Instead of giving the child to my parents, I give it to my grandmother. People think that Tang Yao and I don''t love our children, so we give them to you for freedom. What''s more, Tang Yao gave birth to a baby of dragon and Phoenix. When you come here, you are talking about grandchildren instead of grandchildren. What will she think when she grows up? I hope that my mother can have a bowl of water, and don''t hurt the feelings of the two children''s brothers and sisters because of your bias. I don''t want it to happen. " Mrs. Su''s face changed greatly. She gritted her teeth and said, "Lengmo, are you teaching me a lesson?" "No, I''m just reminding my mother of something to pay attention to." Su Lengmo said: "the child''s heart is sensitive. She can tell at a glance whether you are kind or malicious to her." "You..." "Madame." Su Leng Qu, who had been silent all the time, opened her mouth, got up and walked to Mrs. Su, half hugged her waist, raised her hand and pinched her nose like a doting husband, "I''ve told you many times that you should calm down when you meet Lengmo. Those who know you think you care about him and don''t know, and think you only have grandchildren in your eyes, This will only make your relationship with Lengmo worse. " Mrs. Su glared at Su lengqu and said wrongly, "I''m so painstaking. Your son doesn''t want to appreciate it at all, so no matter how much I say, he will only think I''m biased. I don''t know how many times I''ve been hurt." Su Leng Qu took a look at Su Lengmo and said in a deep voice: "Lengmo, apologize to your mother. No matter what she did, the starting point is for you. What you just said really hurt her heart." Su Lengmo pondered for a while, bent over and said: "Mom, I''m sorry, I said something too extreme." Mrs. Su sneered, "if only you could really think that way in your heart, I don''t care to listen to you if you don''t agree with me." "..." Su Lengmo pursed her lower lip and did not speak. Mrs. Su Yu Guang looked at Su Lengmo and thought to strike while the iron was hot: "Lengmo, I put my words in the front. Today I''m coming to take hem back to Su''s house. She''s my first eldest grandson. I can''t let him have anything. Only if I put him beside me can my heart collapse. Otherwise, I can''t eat well and sleep well. Sooner or later, I have to see the king of hell." "No way." Su Lengmo refused completely. When Mrs. Su was angry, her chest seemed to be blocked by a huge stone. She pointed to Su Lengmo and gritted her teeth: "you unfilial son..." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao: "Dad, mom, Tang Yao and I have just gone to deal with some disobedient people, and they are also stained with blood. I''ll take her upstairs to clean up, so as not to make her uncomfortable." With that, he nodded slightly apologetically to them, and then took Tang Yao to go around them. "Su Lengmo, stop for me." Mrs. Su scolded. Su Lengmo stopped and said, "Mom, what else?" "What''s your attitude? Do you think I''m a monster? " "What does that mean, Ma?" "You..." Su lengqu stopped Mrs. Su and said, "Lengmo, take Tang Yao upstairs to clean up and take hem back to the house of the Su family. We''ll talk about it then. Don''t worry about it at this moment." Su Lengmo didn''t speak, just took Tang Yao upstairs. But Yan Ziyan, who has never made a sound, originally wanted to say a few words to Tang Yao, but under Su Lengmo''s cold eyes, she kept silent and waited for people to go upstairs before she came to Mrs. su. "Aunt, you need to calm down. Lengmo and his sister-in-law were frightened yesterday. They must be in a state of anger and palpitation at the moment. You will propose to bring hem to your side. From the perspective of your parents, they won''t agree. They may even have a little complaint about you. They think you don''t care about them and want to take advantage of the fire, I think that may be the reason why Lengmo is not so good. " Yan Ziyan''s soothing way of soft voice. But Mrs. Su didn''t appreciate it. She looked at Yan Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, even you want to help Lengmo talk to Tang Yao? I want to take care of my grandson myself. What''s wrong? I''ve been accused one by one indiscriminately. Is it because I''ve failed too much in my life that my eldest son treats me with nose instead of nose and eyes instead of eyes? " "Aunt..." Yan Ziyan cried helplessly, "you know I don''t mean that. You should know me best when you watched me grow up. I regard you as the closest elder. How can I blame me? I''m afraid that you and Lengmo will make the conflict more intense because of some unnecessary misunderstandings. It''s hard to recover at that time." Mrs. Su sighed and took Yan Ziyan''s hand: "Ziyan, my aunt knows that you are a good child, but you are hundreds of times better than Tang Yao. If you were my daughter-in-law, the relationship between Lengmo and me would not be like this. Ah, it''s all fate. The Lord has to fight against me and send Tang Yao to my su family, The relationship between Lengmo and me has become more and more rigid. It''s not so much a mother and son as a stranger. " She said sad, don''t know all can''t help but think her mouth Tangyao really so bad. Hearing this, Yan Ziyan is happy. The more Mrs. Su dislikes Tang Yao, the more chance she will win back Su Lengmo''s heart. "Well, why do you tell Ziyan about this? I don''t think Tang Yao is as bad as you said. She..." "Su lengqu, what do you mean? You have been drugged by that cheap woman of Tang Yao, and you blame me from her point of view? Do I have to give her a place to be the real hostess of the Su family, and I''ll pack my bags and get out of the Su family with a disheartened face ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Leng Qu looked at Mrs. Su helplessly, "what are you saying? It''s an indisputable fact that his wife, family and everything are prosperous, and Lengmo loves Tang Yao. They still have a pair of twins. Their children are small, and they can''t live without their parents. The absence of any one of them will have a certain impact on their growth, so your thoughts... " He didn''t finish what he said. He just wanted to give Mrs. Su a step down and make her realize that many things can''t be forced. If he had to intervene forcibly, he would only lose both sides in the end. It''s a pity that Mrs. Su can''t understand his hard work. Instead, she takes it as Su lengqu''s warning to her, which makes her even more angry. What magic power does Tang Yao have to make su lengqu, who is in the same camp with her, rebel on her side so quickly. "What''s on my mind? Su lengqu, please make it clear to me. If you don''t tell me why today, I''ll never finish with you. " Mrs. Su said reluctantly, "anyway, I''ve just been taught a lesson by your son. I don''t mind fighting with you again. I can see clearly. In this family, no matter how much I pay, you can''t compare with Tang Yao. I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy she has given you to protect her one by one, I can''t even say a word about her. " Su Leng Qu sighed helplessly¡° Where are you going, ma''am "Look, I know that you are tired of me. You stand in the same camp with Lengmo, protecting Tang Yao and criticizing my hairy wife who has been sleeping with you for decades." Mrs. Su''s accusation is becoming more and more unreasonable, and she also has a straight face: "Su lengqu, I can see through your feelings in 20 or 30 years, which is no better than the sweet words of that cheap woman of Tang Yao. Your father and son are both fascinated by her." Chapter 1161 Su Leng and Qu have a fire in her heart for no reason. At this time, she is the same as Tang Yao. She thinks that Mrs. Su is a little unreasonable. No matter how this happens, she can''t hook her husband and daughter-in-law. If this kind of words are heard by others, what will she think and what kind of rumors will be caused are unpredictable. Yan Ziyan seems to be aware of this problem. She takes Mrs. Su '', Don''t take my words to heart, or I can''t make it up even if I hit the wall and know my mind. " "I really know it''s wrong?" "Well." Su lengqu sighed again: "you should be aware of your mistakes. Don''t speak ill. Although you have the upper hand, no one will think you mean it. People who are criticized by you will only think you are unreasonable. They are all 60 years old. When they are Grandma, they will laugh at you." Mrs. Su''s face changed again and again, but Su lengqu''s expression was really bad. He was her husband and her biggest supporter. She didn''t want to offend others so she had to be careful: "lengqu, I know. I''ll pay attention later, but you have to stand by me." "I''m going out for a cigarette." Su lengqu did not answer Mrs. Su''s question directly, but turned and left. Mrs. Su stares at his back, and her eyes flash. She is more dissatisfied with Tang Yao. Quantitative change causes qualitative change. In her opinion, this family really has Tang Yao but not her. Yan Ziyan worried and asked: "aunt, are you ok?" Mrs. Su took away her hatred from her eyes and shook her head. "Ziyan, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for your reminding, uncle Su and I would have quarreled. Our husband and wife were in conflict. Villains would only laugh behind their backs. I just couldn''t help her." "Auntie, you and your sister-in-law..." Yan Ziyan wanted to stop. "Why, even you are on her side and think I''m making trouble for nothing?" "Aunt, I don''t mean that. It''s just that you and your sister-in-law are very important people in my heart. Of course, I hope you two can be well." Mrs. Su sneered and said sarcastically, "OK? I don''t think it''s good for such a disrespectful daughter-in-law. " Yan Ziyan''s smile flashed across the corner of his mouth, holding Mrs. Su on the sofa with a dignified face, and asked, "aunt, what happened? I remember before my business trip, the relationship between you and your sister-in-law was not so rigid. " Mrs. Su sighed, took Yan Ziyan''s hand, and said regretfully: "Ziyan, if you said you were my daughter-in-law, I would not be so angry. Ah, I owe too much to Lengmo in my last life. In this life, he married Tang Yao, a debt collector, to torture me. Otherwise, I would not be able to quarrel with my son and my husband now, One by one, they seem to be controlled, and they all help Tang Yao. " "What''s the matter, aunt? Don''t do that, or I''ll be worried, too. " Yan Zi Yan Ning eyebrow, anxiously asked. "Still good." Mrs. Su embellished the evil deeds of Tang Yao. "This..." Yan Ziyan said in embarrassment: "aunt, there will be no misunderstanding, sister-in-law should not be such a person." "Why, even you have to doubt me?" "Aunt, I don''t mean that. I just think my sister-in-law is not as bad as you said. She takes good care of me." Mrs. Su''s face immediately sank down and said, "sure enough, even you have been brainwashed by her. You think I''m framing her. You go. I want to be alone Yan Ziyan was about to speak. Yu Guang saw Tang Yao and Su Lengmo come down. Her eyes twinkled and she thought about it. She said, "aunt, my sister-in-law is not such a person. I think she is generous, kind, sensible and considerate... She is in conflict with you. Maybe there is something wrong with her. Let me help you to find out her style first?" "Yan Ziyan." Mrs. Su called with a surname. "Aunt, I''m here." Yan Ziyan said cleverly. Mrs. Su pointed to the gate and said angrily, "you go for me." Yan Ziyan''s eyes immediately turned red. He stood in the same place at a loss and said, "aunt, did I say something wrong?" "Go away!" Mrs. Su is even more impolite. The tears in Yan Ziyan''s eyes dropped down and hit the floor heavily. He choked and said, "I''m sorry, aunt. I didn''t mean to. I just think my sister-in-law is not such a person. I want to resolve the contradiction between you two." Mrs. Su impatiently waved her hand, and her tone became more and more bad: "get out." Yan Ziyan didn''t move. Tang Yao came down from upstairs and said, "Mom, it''s a guest. Ziyan has been hurt by you since childhood. Even if you are angry, you can''t get angry with her." "You are nothing." When Mrs. Su saw Tang Yao coming, she was even less angry. Tang Yao pulls Yan Ziyan over. When she sees that she is full of pear blossom and rain, she seems to feel pity for her. She sinks her eyebrows and thinks that Mrs. Su has become more and more unreasonable. It''s reasonable that a normal person can''t change her character so soon, but Mrs. Su is always angry recently. She always gets angry and makes people around suffer. "Ziyan, you go upstairs first." "Sister in law, you..." "It''s OK. Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll ask you to come down for lunch at noon." Yan Ziyan thought about it and nodded: "good." With that, she looked at Mrs. Su, sighed helplessly, and went upstairs directly. Tang Yao called a servant and asked her to make a cup of heat clearing tea. When the tea arrived, Tang Yao said: "Mom, I think you are a little angry recently. Drink a cup of tea to reduce the fire. When you are calm, we can sit down and have a good chat. Maybe we can get twice the result with half the effort." As soon as Mrs. Su''s hand swept, the teacup passed by the servant fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The tea in it was mischievous and splashed on Tang Yao''s ankle. She just looked down and didn''t put it in her heart. "Young lady, do you want to soak it?" The servant asked cautiously. "Go again, when mother drinks, you just don''t soak." "Yes." When the servant wanted to leave, Mrs. Su ordered, "don''t make any tea. The tea here is too poor for me to drink." The servant looked at Tang Yao for help. Tang Yao just waved to her: "go to make tea." "I see, young lady." The servant just walked away, leaving Mrs. Su alone. Su Fu''s face is very blue. She thinks that Tang Yao is deliberately against her. She can tell her clearly that she is nothing in this villa. Tang Yao is the real hostess of the Su family. Thinking of this, her anger went up again. Mrs. Su also realized that her anger was inexplicable, but she couldn''t control it. As long as she was angry with Tang Yao, she wanted to lose her temper. She even saw that she was becoming more and more unhappy. She had to choose a way to drive her out of the Su family, and it was better to be blind. Although there are doubts, when she became so disgusted with Tang Yao, but in a twinkling of an eye, the idea was left behind, a strong needle at Tang Yao. "Tang Yao, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Don''t forget, I''m the hostess of this family, and you, after all, are an outsider. " "Mom, I know my surname is Tang, but I remember that you don''t seem to be su either." The implication is that everyone is not surnamed Su, so in Su''s family, they are all people with different surnames, so no one is more noble than anyone else. "How dare you arrange me?" Mrs. Su cross browed. Tang Yao sighed, but said, "Mom, can we sit down and have a good talk? I don''t understand. Why do you think so much of me? Before, you and I were living in peace. " Mrs. Su impatiently waved her hand: "come on, I''m looking at Lengmo, otherwise you really think I can look at you like this?" "I used to see it for the sake of Lengmo, why not now?" "You gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Su family. Why should I tolerate you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao pursed her mouth. In Mrs. Su''s eyes, she was a tool to have children. She didn''t know whether Mrs. Su''s words insulted her or herself. She compared women to tools for giving birth. Didn''t she feel uncomfortable? Su Leng frowned and said, "Mom, you''re not feeling well recently. You don''t have to worry about Tang Yao''s affairs. But you have to go to this hospital to find out what causes you to be so extreme." Su Madame stares at Mou: "Leng Mo, what do you mean? Do you think I''m losing my nerve?" Su Lengmo didn''t speak, but the meaning in her eyes was like this. "You are an unfilial son. In order to protect your daughter-in-law, even your mother is nervous." Mrs. Su raised her hand and fanned Su Lengmo''s face. For some reason, Su Lengmo didn''t hide, so she slapped him. The firm fan was on his face, and the clear applause was very loud in the big living room. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo''s five distinct palm prints on her face and said, "Mom, how can you beat people all the time? Do you want to lose your family''s affection Finish saying, she holds Su Lengmo''s face and looks at it painfully, while looking at it, she reads: "you are silly, you can avoid it, why don''t you?" Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand and whispers, "it''s OK." He pulled Tang Yao behind him and stared at Mrs. Su like a torch: "Mom, have you had enough trouble?" Mrs. Su looks at Su Lengmo''s hand in a daze. She doesn''t want to have any verbal fight with her son, let alone start beating others. However, seeing Su Lengmo''s defending Tang Yao, she can''t help but get angry. She is more and more unhappy with Tang Yao now. Chapter 1162 "Lengmo, I don''t talk nonsense with you. I''m here today to take hem back to raise him. He is my grandson. I don''t allow him to avoid any danger under my eyes. If you don''t agree, I''ll make trouble every day. I can also call the media to spit with them and say that your son is not filial to me." "Ma, if you don''t feel ashamed, please do as you please." "You..." Su Lengmo turned to look at Tang Yao: "wife, you go up first. I''ll go to find my father. I want to talk to him about something." "Good." Tang Yao pondered and nodded in agreement. She turned and went upstairs. Mrs. Su wanted to catch up with her. She was stopped by Su Lengmo and said in her ear, "Mom, if you want to force me to learn from Longsheng and ask a lawyer to draft an agreement to sever the relationship between mother and son, you can make trouble with Tang Yao." Mrs. Su stopped, staring at Su Lengmo fiercely, gritting her teeth and saying, "you threaten me?" "Yes." Su Lengmo said simply: "in my heart, no one can compare with Tang Yao. No matter you or a couple of children, they all occupy less than 20% of the weight in my heart." "You unfilial son." Mrs. Su clenched her teeth and said, "I gave birth to you in October. Is that what you did to me?" "Mom, if you want me to respect you, you have to respect yourself. I don''t understand why you suddenly targeted my wife, but I will never allow anyone to bully her." Su Lengmo stepped back and kept a certain distance from Mrs. Su: "I''ll talk to my father about your temperament and let him take you abroad to relax or to see a doctor for physical examination. If neither of them works, I''ll consider inviting a master in that field to see if you are evil." Smelling speech, Mrs. Su just felt that her chest was about to explode. Is this what a child should say? Su Leng Qu came in from the outside, keenly aware of the tension between the two mother and son. He frowned, walked over and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Ask your good son." Su Fu''s eyes were red, and he said: "I just taught Tang Yao a little lesson. He said that I was nervous or evil. He also said that he would ask the master to exorcise me." "Lengmo, you said that?" Su Leng Qu asked without anger. "Well." Su Lengmo didn''t deny: "my mother''s character has changed a lot in a short time. I have to suspect that she is not comfortable or is entangled by something evil. As a son, I have to think about her and find a solution for her." Su Leng Qu looked at Su Lengmo helplessly and said in a deep voice: "mischief, even if your mother''s recent behavior is strange, you as a son can''t think that she is entangled by that kind of thing. If you don''t pass it on carefully, what will others think of her and you as a son? As a manager of a large enterprise, you are not afraid of being laughed at when you say such irresponsible words and apologize to her. " "Father, I want to talk to you." Su Lengmo didn''t apologize, but changed the topic. "About what?" Although Su Leng Qu was dissatisfied with Su Lengmo''s attitude towards Mrs. Su, he still wanted to be harmonious. Su Lengmo looked upstairs: "father, let''s go to the study." Su Leng Qu pondered, agreed after all, "good." With that, he looked at Mrs. Su: "I''m going to talk to Lengmo about something. You stay here alone. Don''t worry. Lengmo is disrespectful to your mother. I won''t let her go. I have to apologize if I should." Although Mrs. Su was dissatisfied, she nodded. Su Leng Qu and Su Lengmo went to the study together. "Father, it''s not groundless for me to say that. I think you, as the pillow side person of your mother, should be able to detect the change of her personality. A person can''t change so much in such a short period of time, so I think you should take her to have a general examination, or..." Su Lengmo didn''t say it completely, but with Su lengqu''s intelligence, How can he not understand. Su Leng and Qu frowned, and her eyes became sharp for a moment. "Lengmo, your mother is old. Because of menopause, she is hard to do things and speak more forcefully. Maybe she will embarrass Tang Yao in some things. You son don''t care about her, but do right with her for your wife''s sake. No matter what, you are wrong, In addition, you have just said such treacherous words. Have you ever thought about how sad she was when she heard that? " Su Leng Mo''s eyebrows were fixed, and her eyes were almost the same as Su Leng Qu''s, After all, it''s her who accompanies you to the white head, not me. " "..." Su lengqu pondered for a while. Maybe she felt that Mrs. Su''s temperament was changing too fast, and her heart was strange, so she said: "I''ll arrange a general examination for your mother some time, but you also have problems with your mother''s attitude. You should apologize to her. She has 100000 children who are not. She gave birth to you in October, and breast fed you before you were one year old, You can''t be so indifferent to her and give her the illusion that she has a daughter-in-law and forgets her mother. Any mother will feel cold when she sees what you have done. " "Well, I''ll apologize." Su Lengmo is as good as a runner. Su lengqu came over and patted Su Lengmo on the shoulder and said gently, "Lengmo, don''t blame your mother. She just loves you so much and wants you to care more about her, but you are too independent. You are indifferent to people and things, but you are surprisingly kind to Tang Yao. Only in her heart can she be so tasty. A smart son can deal with his mother and daughter-in-law, You can''t compare with them in this point, so your mother regards your grandfather as her father. She takes good care of him since she got married, and has been praised by all her relatives and friends. No one says she''s not. But Tang Yao doesn''t do anything out of line, but to tell the truth, She''s not very fond of the Su family. She hasn''t been recognized by anyone in the Su family since she married you for two or three years. I have to say that she''s a failure in being a daughter-in-law. I don''t think it''s a loss to exclude her before taking care of her family. " "Dad, my wife, I know. She''s fine." "You are a beauty in the eye of the beholder. Of course, I think she is good. But as the head of the Su family, I think she is far worse than your mother. Your mother regards the Su family as her relatives. Tang Yao just regards you as her husband, but she never really integrates into the Su family. That''s why I think she failed." Su Lengmo fell into silence. Su lengqu sighed again: "Lengmo, your mother''s dissatisfaction with Tang Yao is not only her family background, but also her behavior. She is mostly spoiled by you, so she didn''t want to really integrate into the Su family. If she has this idea, it''s the biggest failure. I''ll give it up if I have more than that, so that you don''t think I''ll interfere in your marriage. " With that, he turned and left. Su Leng Mo looked at Su Leng Qu in a complicated way and cried, "Dad." "What''s the matter?" Su Leng Qu turned to look at him and said. "It''s not that Tang Yao doesn''t want to integrate into the Su family, but from the beginning to the end, the Su family regards her as an outsider, and you block her enthusiasm from her heart, so even if she tries hard, it''s impossible." Su Lengmo said seriously. Su Leng, Qu Leng, was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile of unknown meaning: "whatever you think, you should think so, and connive her to continue like this. She is doomed not to be recognized by other people in the Su family in her life. You can protect her for a lifetime, but the future hostess of the Su family, who is not recognized by other people, will go a little harder." When Su Leng Qu came out of the room, Su Lengmo was still standing in the same place thinking about this problem. "What did Lengmo say to you? Did he say a lot of bad things about me?" Seeing that Su lengqu came down the stairs, Mrs. Su quickly went up and asked. "You don''t have any confidence in your eldest son. He''s all your flesh and blood. How can you speak ill of you? It''s just that I''ll accompany you more so that you don''t have time to find Tang Yao''s trouble." "Really?" Mrs. Su obviously didn''t believe it. She snorted coldly, "he''s a hen pecked man. I want to know that I should have given him away when I gave birth to such an unfilial son." "You are the one who loves him most, but you also like to speak evil words in front of him. Anyone who hears such a cold word will think more about it." Su Leng Qu embraces Mrs. Su''s waist, "go back first, wait for each other to calm down and then come over." "No, I''ll take hem home." "Ma''am, don''t make a fool of yourself. Hum, who is responsible for raising the next generation of parents instead of their parents "But..." "No, but I can do anything else. There is absolutely no room for negotiation on this matter." Mrs. Su was forced to leave the villa by Su lengqu. ¡­¡­ The servant went upstairs, stood at the door of the bedroom and knocked. Tang Yao came to open the door. She said, "young lady, the master and his wife have gone. The master asked me to take a message for you to comfort Miss Yan. He said that his wife didn''t mean to lose temper with her, so she didn''t take it to heart." "I see." Tang Yao nodded and said, "go and help yourself." "Yes, young lady." The servant left wisely. Tang Yao closed the door and walked back. Yan Ziyan''s eyes were still red and his voice was weak: "sister-in-law, who is it?" "My servant, she came to tell me that my father-in-law and mother-in-law had left. She also told me that you were very sorry for my mother-in-law''s cruelty. She told you not to take it to heart." "No He said that he couldn''t, but his eyes became more red, and he looked pitiful. Chapter 1163 Yan Ziyan some embarrassed smile, "sister-in-law, sorry, let you see the joke." "I know how you feel." Tang Yaodao. "Ah! In the past, my aunt treated me as her own daughter, so I never thought that she would scold me so fiercely. I couldn''t help crying until I couldn''t accept it. " Yan Ziyan explained, "sometimes I feel that my aunt is better to me than my mother, so a sudden bad, in the heart will have a gap, the kind of uncomfortable can not be described, is particularly uncomfortable." "I''m sorry, you''re in trouble with me." Tang Yao apologized: "my mother-in-law is a little dissatisfied with me recently, and she sees you say good things for me. She''s only angry to say those heavy words. After two days, when her anger is gone, you can say good things." Yan Ziyan nodded. "Didn''t you say that there was something wrong with the company over there and it would take a few more days to get back?" Tang Yao changed the subject. "Yesterday, the head office sent someone over, and we worked together to deal with the problem. I told the person in charge that there was nothing wrong, and then I left my room and flew back overnight. Oh, yes, I''ve brought you a gift. It''s a handicraft you said you wanted. It has been accepted by the servant. You can see if you like it or not. " Yan Ziyan sat cross legged: "I bought it with my own eyes. I bought it when I thought it was suitable for you. By the way, I gave Lengmo an antique handed down from the Ming Dynasty and let the servant take it. I don''t know whether he likes it or not, but it''s none of my business if he''s not satisfied. If it''s not for your sister-in-law''s face, I don''t care about him." Tang Yao smile, "you have this heart, I and Lengmo will like." "Sister in law, just like it." Yan Ziyan said. After a pause, she said, "sister-in-law, I heard from my aunt that you and the two little ones were shot yesterday. How about that? Didn''t you get hurt? I went to see my mother and heard what she said. I almost had a heart attack. I urged my aunt to come with me, but I didn''t have time to meet my daughter and hem. " "I didn''t get hurt. Nannan and hem didn''t understand, so they didn''t get scared. But I had a low fever when I came back last night. Lengmo and I stayed all night, and today''s temperature returned to normal." Tang Yao sank her eyebrows: "Ziyan, I''m worried about you." "Sister in law, I don''t like it when you say this. I call you sister-in-law. You are regarded as a relative in my heart, so I should worry about you and longfengtai. I just look down on Lengmo. He is known as the most powerful man in Jincheng. As a result, your mother and son are in danger." Yan Ziyan curled his lips, "if it''s me, I''ll put your safety first. This kind of shooting is absolutely not allowed. It''s a pity that I''m not a man." "Don''t blame Lengmo. Those people have been planning for a long time." Tang Yao said good things for Su Lengmo: "the Su family has been standing in Jincheng for hundreds of years, and I don''t know how many enemies they have. As the first successor of the Su family, there must be many people who want to see him have an accident, so it''s common for people to be ambushed or killed secretly. As his partner, I''m very honored to be able to accompany him to have an experience and live together, If you want to die together, you''ll have to take pity on Nannan and hem. They are so young that they have to go through these things. " Yan Ziyan was so worried that she quickly lowered her eyes to cover the complicated situation. She is willing to accompany Su Lengmo through these dangers, even if she is asked to die for him, but she is not even given this opportunity, so she openly criticizes Su Lengmo, but in fact she doesn''t know how much she envies Tang Yao. How romantic it is to accompany Su Lengmo through all kinds of bullets, all kinds of difficulties and dangers, and work together to grow old together. "Sister in law, have you caught those bad guys?" "I caught a few, but my mouth is hard. Up to now, I haven''t found out who is behind the scenes, but it doesn''t matter. They don''t say it. Lengmo has some ways to let them say it, but I don''t want to let them die too early for the time being." "Can I go and have a look?" Tang Yao did not speak, just looking at Yan Ziyan. "Sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see what''s sacred about the kidnappers who want to murder your family. You know that the Su family is a big family in Jincheng. Even the big men in black and white have to give me three points of thin noodles. No one dares to attack Lengmo." "You''d better not look at this bloody picture, for fear of scaring you." Yan Ziyan tilted his head to look at Tang Yao, shrugged and said, "well, listen to my sister-in-law." There was a knock outside the door, and Tang Yao went to open it. "I''ll go to the company, so you can have a rest at home." Su Lengmo road. "Not at home today?" "Linda just called and said there was something wrong with a contract. I need to go over and have a look. If there is no accident, I may come back in the afternoon. Don''t wait for me to have lunch at noon." "OK, drive carefully." Su Lengmo nodded and gave Tang Yao a kiss on her lips before she left. Tang Yao closed the door. Yan Ziyan held his chin in his hand and said, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Lengmo came over and said that he would go to the company for lunch. Let''s eat together." "Just in time, I still think he is here, and I won''t give him a good look. Now without him, I can enjoy the food here. I haven''t eaten the food here for a long time. I remember that the food made by sister Lin is the best. I miss it very much." Looking at her greedy appearance, Tang Yao jokingly said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go down for dinner." "All right Yan Ziyan said, "sister-in-law, let''s go." They went downstairs to the restaurant. The servant came up and asked if they wanted to serve now. Tang Yao nodded and said, "come on." After a while, five or six servants came in with their food and put on more than a dozen dishes. Each dish was very exquisite, and the smell of food was still floating in the air, which made people move their fingers. "Wow! I haven''t eaten lion''s head for a long time. I still want to go back and let my mother cook it for me in the evening. I didn''t expect that I could eat it here. I think I can eat three bowls of rice now. " Yan Ziyan a pair of greedy head to smell the smell of food, "sister-in-law, I started." Tang Yao likes Yan Ziyan''s innocent appearance very much. It seems that one or two delicious foods can make her happy for a day or two. This kind of happy appearance is not like a daughter from a famous family. On the contrary, it is like a little sister next door. There is no pressure to get along with her. "Eat it." Tang Yao took chopsticks to Yan Ziyan''s bowl to pick vegetables, "eat more, you should not have a good meal in Haicheng these days, your chin is thin." Yan Ziyan devoured and nodded: "sister-in-law, I''m not. I''ve been busy with the contracts of various projects these days, and I''ve talked with all kinds of old foxes. I''m young one by one, and I want to maximize their interests, but I didn''t let them take advantage of them at last." Her cheeks were bulging, and she told Tang Yao all her experiences in the past few days: "some of them are more funny. They look at me like a wolf who has been hungry for ten days and a half months suddenly sees a piece of delicious meat. They all stare at me with their disgusting eyes at the meeting. I''m so angry that I want to dig out their eyes. It''s disgusting. If a man in his twenties or thirties stares at me, I can also comfort myself that they are secretly in love with me, but they all grow fat and have big ears. They are over 55 years old on average. " "They didn''t do anything to you, did they?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. Some elderly perverts really like young and beautiful girls, and even want to use their power to force them to submit. Yan Ziyan''s appearance is outstanding, and their salivation is normal. "I don''t dare to give them a hundred courage. I''m not one of those girls who have no power and no backstage. If they want to touch me, they have to see if they can win the Yan family." Yan Ziyan chewed the food in his mouth like a vent: "it''s just disgusting. If I didn''t want to negotiate the contract as soon as possible, I would have hired someone to beat them up. But before I left, I hired more than ten gangsters. This morning, the gangster''s head sent me photos and they were beaten as pig heads one by one. I was in a good mood, sister-in-law, I''ll show you the picture. " With that, Yan Ziyan opens his mobile phone photo album and hands it to Tang Yao. Tang Yao read one by one, and everyone in each picture was beaten black and blue. I''m afraid even her mother couldn''t recognize them. She couldn''t help laughing and gave a thumbs up to Yan Ziyan. "Ziyan, I didn''t expect you to have this side." Tang Yao said so. "Sister-in-law, you don''t know that I have a way of dealing with people. Otherwise, with my appearance, I don''t know how many times I have been cheated abroad." Yan Ziyan said: "I just hire some little gangsters to teach those bold old perverts a lesson. It''s kind to them. They naively think that I''m a little girl who just came out of society, and they don''t think that I''m relying on the Yan family. Can they think about it?" At this moment, Tang yaocai saw the pride of being a daughter from Yan Ziyan. "This is the way to deal with villains. Otherwise, they think that women are weak in nature. Even if they are bullied, they can only swallow the pain." Tang Yaodao. Yan Ziyan spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''m afraid you''ll think I''m evil hearted. Now I''m relieved to hear that." "If you are so mean, I''m sure there will be no kind girl in the world." Tang Yao went to Yan Ziyan''s bowl again: "eat more, you''re all thin." "Well, sister-in-law, you are very kind." Yan Ziyan enjoyed himself and talked and laughed with Tang Yao. Chapter 1164 After dinner, Yan Ziyan said, "sister-in-law, do you want to see the handicrafts I brought back for you? I think they look good. " "Good." As soon as Tang Yao finished, a servant came over in a hurry and said, "young lady, it''s not good. The baby sitter who takes care of the young lady doesn''t know what the reason is. She suddenly falls to the ground and can''t get up. When our people go to look for her nose, she''s out of breath." Tang Yao suddenly stood up from the sofa and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? How can the good people be gone?" "I don''t know. Mr. Shi asked me to let you know." "Where are people now?" "In the front yard." Tang Yao looked at Yan Ziyan: "Ziyan, go back to the living room first, or I''ll ask the servant to take you to the guest room to have a rest. I''ll go and see what''s going on." "Sister in law, I''ll go with you." "All right." Tang Yao didn''t talk nonsense any more, so she took Yan Ziyan and left. To the front yard, see when Mo is wearing gloves to the nanny inspection, expression looks very dignified. "Time ink." Tang Yao walked over and said, "find out why she didn''t get it?" "Madam Hui Shao, she was poisoned and died. There is no chance to rescue her." Shi Mo said: "if you want to know what poison she has, you can only do it through autopsy." Tang Yao frowned and pondered, saying, "call the police." "Young lady, have you thought about it? If there is police intervention, many things will be very difficult to find out. " Shi Mo expressed his concerns. "People are killed in the villa. Of course, we need to find the police. We are all law-abiding citizens." Tang Yao said, "I''ll call Lengmo, you call the police and tell me the situation here." "Yes, young lady." Shi Mo went to one side to call the police. Tang Yao gives Su Lengmo a call and tells her that the baby sitter is gone. "I''ll go back now." "If you are busy, you can come back in the afternoon. I can handle it here." "It''s OK. I''ll just leave some trifles to Linda." After two more words, they hung up. Yan Ziyan stares at the corpse whose face is already a little black. He is tightening his brow. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Ziyan, are you scared?" Tang Yao came back and saw that Yan Ziyan''s face was not very good. She asked with concern. Yan Ziyan shook his head and said his worry: "sister-in-law, is this the nanny who takes care of the baby?" Tang Yao nodded. "The people behind the scenes poisoned her so easily and killed her, and she took care of her daughter. Could she..." "No, it''s not easy for people behind the scenes to deal with Nannan and hem." Tang Yao said firmly. Even though she said that, she was still in a cold sweat. Since last night''s shooting, the people behind the scenes seemed to be unable to restrain themselves. First, they poisoned the woman. It is conceivable that she should be the spy placed by the people behind the scenes around them. When you think about the girl under her hand for so many months, as long as she has evil intentions, There are plenty of opportunities to deal with girls Tang Yao didn''t dare to think about any bad results, and even didn''t dare to give her daughter and hem to others to take care of. There are so many people in the villa. As a result, it''s still so easy for people to get into the villa. It''s full of danger everywhere. She feels very scared. "Sister in law, are you ok?" Yan Ziyan holds Tang Yao and asks anxiously. Tang Yao''s face was a little ugly. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK." "I''ll help you in. This man has just died. Don''t bump into you." "Good." Tang Yao asked people to guard the woman. With the help of Yan Ziyan, she went into the villa and said, "Ziyan, I want to see Nannan and hem." "I''ll help you up." Yan Ziyan helped Tang Yao up the stairs and went into the baby room. Several nannies guarding the baby and humming immediately said respectfully, "young lady, Miss Yan." These people have been working in the Su family for more than ten years. They are old people in the family, and they are trusted by Su Lengmo. So after yesterday''s shooting, Su Lengmo arranged for them to take care of the two children. Tang Yao nodded, went to the bed, looked at the sleeping sweet girl and hum, her mouth slightly upward, the confusion in her heart slowly settled down. "Have you been having trouble with hem this morning?" "Madam Hui, the young master and the young lady are very quiet today. They are sleeping all the time except waking up and drinking milk for a while." So quiet? Tang Yao frowned. Maybe she was affected by the corpse. She was not sure. She asked one of the servants to invite the family doctor. The servant was ordered to leave the nursery. "Sister in law, are you worried about your daughter and hem..." "Just in case, they are still too young for me to gamble. I''d better let the doctor come and have a look. If they really can''t see anything wrong, they will be sent to a big hospital." "My sister-in-law said so." A group of doctors and nurses arrived half an hour later. They went into the baby room and politely said hello to Tang Yao. "Dr. Chen, don''t be so polite. First check the body of Nannan and hem to see if they have any problems." "Yes, young lady." Dr. Chen took other doctors to the front and took a stethoscope to examine Nannan and hem. After a careful examination, he said, "Madam Hui, the young master and young lady are in good health. There is no problem." "Are you sure?" "Sure, but if you don''t feel at ease, you can take it to a big hospital for another check." "Dr. Chen, I don''t mean that, but as you know, they are the sweethearts of Lengmo and me, so they are not allowed to have any problems, so I have to trouble you to have a careful examination." Dr. Chen nodded and again checked the body of Nannan and hem, which was the original conclusion. "That''s good." Tang Yao was relieved that he was OK. "Dr. Chen, I''m going to trouble you this time." "You''re welcome, young lady. We''re all paid by the Su family. Naturally, we''ll share your worries and solve your problems." Chen said. Tang Yao gave a look to the servant behind him. The servant came forward and said, "Doctor Chen, please go outside. I''ll take you out." "Young lady, if you have nothing else to do, we''ll go first." "Go ahead." When Doctor Chen and others left, Tang Yao relaxed completely. "Sister in law, you can rest assured." Yan Ziyan comforted: "Nannan and hem are so good-looking, and they are protected by the Su family. They are sure to grow up peacefully." "I know." Tang Yao some empty said. "But sister-in-law, the person behind the scenes has to be quickly found out. If he can put people in, it means that he is quite capable." Yan Ziyan frowned and said, "the conditions for Su''s family to choose servants are still very strict. They can only be hired after ensuring their family''s innocence and without any bad hobbies. Some people have worked here for more than ten years and they are absolutely loyal to the Su family. Only those who have just come in to work are unstable. They can call up all the servants who have been working for nearly a year for questioning one by one, I don''t believe I can''t find anyone. " "I have plans with Lengmo." Tang Yao said casually. Yan Ziyan took a look at Tang Yao, nodded and said, "I wish my sister-in-law had plans." After that, she sat on the bed, reached out and touched her soft hand, and said solemnly, "who is the person behind this? I don''t remember who dares to come with the Su family in Jincheng, but this person not only arranges people to ambush, but even the villa is installed. It seems that this hand is very long." Tang Yao did not speak, but gently played with her soft hands, with a heavy face. Don''t know how long, outside the door came a knock, Tang Yao to open the door, the door is not standing Su Lengmo who can be. "I''m back." Tang Yao climbed up the corner of her mouth and laughed. Naturally, she helped him take off his coat: "have you gone to see the woman''s body?" "Yes." Su Lengmo said: "I''ve asked the police to take her back to the police station. After dissecting the body, I''ll let them know if she is poisoned." "Will the media know if the police intervene? Every year, in order to dig the news, some reporters who are not afraid of death will try their best to sneak into the mansion to find the news in their mouth. Although they may not be able to report it, they always make people feel upset. " "I''ve asked the high bureau to block the news. He doesn''t dare to let people in the media know, otherwise his position will end." Tang Yao nodded. "What are you going to do with hem''s nanny?" She asked. They were recruited to take care of the girl and hem at the same time. They both knew each other. If the dead one was sent by someone behind the scenes, the living one would not know anything. If they were arrested and tortured severely, they might be able to pry something out of her mouth. "She went to buy vegetables with the cook. She hasn''t come back yet. As for her family, Shimo has sent someone to pick her up. It depends on whether she wants to come back and say who sent her." "Run away?" "If a monk can run away, he can''t run to the temple. Unless the family is not her relatives, no woman can be cruel to ignore her children''s life." Tang Yao pondered and said nothing. Yan Ziyan came out of the room and looked at Su Lengmo vaguely. He asked, "Lengmo, do you have any clues? My sister-in-law was almost frightened just now. " Su Lengmo turned a deaf ear and just looked at Tang Yao and said, "I want to go downstairs to talk to Gao Ju. Do you want to go with me?" "Here comes the High Council?" "When something happened to the Su family, he didn''t dare not come." "I''ll go down with you." Tang Yao turned to Yan Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, why don''t you go to the guest room to have a rest? Lengmo and I will go downstairs to talk to director Gao. There''s just a dead person in our family. We may not care about you. Don''t take it to heart." Chapter 1165 Yan Ziyan knows that Su Lengmo doesn''t welcome her very much at the moment. If she insists on going with her, he won''t give her any good looks. It''s better to go to the guest room first and make a decision after discussing with Mrs. Yan. "Sister in law, you and Lengmo go to work. I''ll go to the guest room to sleep. I''ve been busy for several days and I''m very tired." "Well, I''ll let the servant take you there." Tang Yao called a servant and asked her to take Yan Ziyan to the guest room without any neglect. The servant naturally respectfully said to Yan Ziyan, "Miss Yan, this way, please." Yan Ziyan looks at Su Lengmo again. He doesn''t look at her at all. His eyes are dark. He has a bad taste in his heart. He has to pretend to be gentle and say, "please." The servant was flattered and led Yan Ziyan away. As soon as they leave, Tang Yao raises her hand and pinches Su Lengmo''s armpit. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo asked suspiciously. "Ziyan is a guest at least. Don''t always look cold. She thinks you don''t welcome her. If you send it to Yan''s family, what do you want her family to think?" Tang Yao reminds: "she is a girl at least. A man should have a man''s demeanor." "I haven''t changed my attitude towards her since I was a child. If she doesn''t like it, she can''t shake in front of me. I can''t wait for it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao really can''t understand why Su Lengmo is so indifferent to such a beautiful woman. If she is another man, she would like to flatter her. "Wife, remember, you are my wife. Don''t always try to push me in front of other women, or I will be angry." Su Lengmo pinches Tang Yao''s chin and pretends to be angry. Tang Yao clapped his hand and glared at him: "stingy." Su Lengmo hugs her waist and takes her downstairs. What they don''t know is that a pair of sharp and unwilling eyes are staring at their back through the gap of the door. The white and tender powder fist is beating the wall hard. "Damn it Yan Ziyan gritted his teeth. Her eyes locked in Su Lengmo''s back, although people can''t see, she is still reluctant to take it back, especially in the heart of the bad taste. She didn''t understand that she and Su Lengmo were childhood sweethearts, but Su Lengmo was cold to her when she was a child. Even if other men were salivating over her appearance, they wanted to turn into wolves and beat her down. This man''s attitude towards her was always the same, and seldom gave her a good face. Maybe what she can''t get is the best, so Yan Ziyan is not reconciled at first. At last, her eyes are focused on Su Lengmo. When she reacts, Su Lengmo''s figure is in her eyes and heart. It''s impossible for her to get away from her. Ah! At the beginning, she should not care about her so-called self-esteem and go to other countries. If she stayed and shamelessly pestered Su Lengmo, maybe they would have achieved the right result. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Yan Ziyan closed the door, went to the window, took out his mobile phone and called Mrs. Yan. When she got through, she said: "Mom, it seems that the emissary who sent people to ambush Lengmo seems to be rushing to kill the four members of their family. You can send someone to help check it secretly. I want to know who is so bold and dare to fight Lengmo in Jincheng." "Don''t you want Tang Yao and the twins to die? Now that someone has sent someone to deal with them, you can just be a spectator. When the three of them die, you have plenty of excuses to appear in front of Lengmo. " Mrs. Yan said over there. Yan Ziyan frowned: "Mom, I want Tang Yao and Long Feng to die, so I don''t have to worry about getting close to Lengmo. But the people behind the scenes not only want to kill the three of them, but also Lengmo wants to do it. I absolutely don''t allow him to do anything, so you have to help me. No matter what the situation, you have to make sure he''s safe, otherwise I''ll figure out what to do, All my plans are nothing. " "I know. I''ll discuss with your grandfather and father, and then decide how many people will be sent to investigate this matter. However, the people behind dare to attack Lengmo. It seems that they are well prepared this time. You have to be careful. Don''t interfere in this matter rashly, and make sure you are safe." "Mom, I can''t wait for that man to do it again. I''ll be a hero if I have a beautiful woman. Maybe if I''m moved by Lengmo, I won''t be so cold to me." "Ziyan..." Mrs. Yan''s tone over there became serious: "don''t fool around. Don''t forget that I have only one daughter. If you have any problems, it will kill me." Yan Ziyan quickly comforted: "Mom, I''m just joking. I won''t mess around before I get Lengmo. I still want to live with him forever. How can I let myself have an accident? It''s not cheap for nothing, Tang Yao?" "I wish you knew." Yan Fu humanity: "I''ll go and discuss with your father. You should pay attention to your words and behavior over there. Don''t show your feet in front of Lengmo. He is too smart. With one look in your eyes, he may interpret several meanings." "I will, Ma." Yan Ziyan some irritable waved his hand: "I am not a three-year-old child, know what to do." "I know you don''t like your mother''s wordiness, then she''ll stop talking and hang up." The phone hung up cleanly over there. Yan Ziyan stands by the window thoughtfully. Maybe the beauty she says can be used as a hero. At that time, it will certainly change Su Lengmo''s impression of her. Think of this layer, her mouth can not help to go up, showing a happy smile. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao doesn''t know Yan Ziyan''s intention. She accompanies Su Lengmo downstairs to see director Gao. "Su Shao, madam." When director Gao saw them coming, he immediately came up and said. Tang Yao nodded politely: "Gao Ju, please come all the way with your subordinates. There is no reason why someone died at home. It''s still the baby sitter who takes care of my children, so please spend more money to solve the case as soon as possible." Director Gao nodded again and again: "young lady, don''t worry. I will urge them to solve the case as soon as possible and give Su Shao an explanation to you." "Then trouble the High Council." "You''re welcome. That''s my job." "I wonder if the High Council has found anything?" "Madam Hui Shao, not yet. My people are still investigating the crime scene. When the autopsy comes out, I will tell you and Su Shao the news as soon as possible." Tang Yao nodded: "good." After a pause, she added: "if Gao Ju is free, let''s stay for dinner in the evening. It''s our husband and wife''s invitation." "That''s what I want." The wrinkles on Gao Ju''s smiling face are almost coming out. Many people want to have a meal with Su Lengmo, but they can''t have a chance. He easily gets such a good chance, almost killing him. It''s a pity that heaven is not beautiful. A police officer hurried up to him and didn''t know what he said in his ear. His face changed greatly and he almost yelled. Fortunately, there was a trace of reason. He knew that he couldn''t lose his temper in front of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. "Su Shao, madam Shao, I''m afraid I won''t be able to have this dinner in the evening. There''s something in the bureau that I need to deal with. I''ll treat you two to dinner when I''m free another day." Director Gao said with a smile. "Director Gao, if you are busy, go ahead and have your meal at any time. It''s not urgent at this moment." Tang Yao said with a smile. "Well, I''ll go first." Gao Ju politely lost his smile, and then he left with his men in a hurry. Su Lengmo called Shi Mo and asked, "did you find out who that woman contacted last night?" "Back to the boss, I found that it was another nanny who was with her. From the video, it was the man who gave her a glass of milk and then she developed dizziness. She went back to her room to have a rest. At about 1 a.m., the woman who had given her medicine slipped into her room, and then there was a piece of white flowers in the video. Her body was not found until noon, I don''t know how the woman did it under the surveillance of so many people. " When Mo tone some heavy say. Smell speech, Su Lengmo sneer, "you even don''t know when the body appears in the front yard, how do you want me to say you?" "Boss, it''s my dereliction of duty. You can punish me." Shi Mo also knows that the recent frequent failures have made Su Lengmo dissatisfied with him. If it goes on like this, maybe Su Lengmo will change all of them in a rage. "You go down and get the punishment yourself. Next time, Shi Mo, I will seriously consider whether you are suitable to stay with me." Su Lengmo tone can not hear any emotion said. When ink complexion a whole, in the heart can''t help a knot in one''s heart, sure enough, he worried or appeared. Su Lengmo said so, he would not give him another chance like before. At that time, he could only leave Su''s home and make a living. "Boss, I won''t let this happen again." When Mo table loyalty said. "I hope so. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not caring about my long-term employment relationship. I don''t have mediocre people around me. I give you so many privileges that you can''t even protect the whole Su family. I don''t allow my wife and children to suffer any harm. Do you understand?" "Boss, I know it''s my fault this time." Su Lengmo waved his hand, Shi Mo nodded and immediately turned to leave. Tang Yao raised her hand and patted Su Lengmo on the back. "Don''t be angry." "I''m not angry." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand. "There are many things this morning. You''re tired. Go upstairs and have a rest first. I''ll deal with them here." "I''ll be with you." Tang Yao shook her head. "The people behind this are fierce. If they don''t find out as soon as possible, I''m afraid it''s bad for the girl and hem. Our two adults are in good health and can cope with all kinds of emergencies, but they are still young. If... I can''t imagine the consequences of their injuries, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy." Chapter 1166 "Don''t worry, I won''t let this happen." Su Lengmo comforted: "don''t think too much, no one can move our children. The inside information of the Su family is there. There are bodyguards all around. If any cat and dog can fight it, the Su family will not know how many times they have died. " Tang Yao just nodded gently, but her heart was a little heavy. The person behind the scenes is obviously aimed at the four members of their family. He is ruthless and well arranged. If he does it again next time, I''m afraid it will be out of touch. So the only way is to find out the person as soon as possible and never suffer. Otherwise, if he lives one day, it''s equivalent to tying a time bomb to the body of the dragon and Phoenix. She can''t afford to gamble. "I''ve sent people to investigate all aspects. I dare to kill people on Su''s territory. I''ll let her die without a place to die." Su Lengmo squinted, and a cold light came out from the bottom of his eyes. "Lengmo, I''m very glad that Nannan and hem have taken care of them for such a long time, otherwise I would never forgive myself in my life." Tang Yao said with lingering fear. "If they want to do it, they have to have a chance." Su Lengmo sneered: "I sent someone to protect the girls and hum 24 hours in the dark. As long as they have any evil heart, they will die under the bullet." "How do I know that?" "I don''t want you to worry too much, so I didn''t tell you about it." It''s no wonder that the two nannies are so peaceful. It turns out that they can''t find a chance to start. The reason why the person behind the scenes will let another one kill one of them is that they are afraid that Su Lengmo will find out the person he planted in the villa because of the ambush last night, so it''s better to start first. Only when someone dies, will he not tell the secret. Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao back to the hall and yawns. When Tang Yao sees her, she asks, "are you sleepy?" "A little sleepy." Su Lengmo said, "sleep with me at noon, eh?" "Good." Tang Yao didn''t have any opinions. Anyway, they couldn''t find out who was behind the scenes for a moment, so they were not in a hurry. They went upstairs side by side. As a result, Yan Ziyan came out of the room in his conservative pajamas and said, "sister-in-law." "No sleep?" Tang Yao looked at Yan Ziyan who came over and asked. Yan Ziyan first took a look at Su Lengmo, and then answered Tang Yao''s question: "originally, I was going to sleep, but one of the person in charge of Haicheng called me and said that I couldn''t sleep after some work, so I came out to go downstairs to see how you handled the matter. I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I came out." "After a few words with Gao Ju, he rushed back to the bureau with his staff. It should be something to deal with." Tang Yao explained casually, "I''ll sleep with Lengmo at noon. You can come into the room to have a rest." "Good." Yan Ziyan nodded: "sister-in-law, I''ll go back to my room first. If you have something, please call me." "Well." Tang Yaodao. Yan Ziyan turned around and left, but he didn''t walk three steps and turned back. He walked to Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, I think you need to apologize for my attitude. At least we grew up together. Even if we can''t be treated warmly, we should give a smile. This is the most basic courtesy." Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow, not salty looking at Yan Ziyan: "if I don''t?" "Then you''re not a real man." Yan Ziyan deliberately used words to stimulate, "any gentleman is polite when facing a lady. This is the most basic politeness, but you can''t even do it. I really doubt how my sister-in-law thinks of you." "It''s between me and her. It''s about you?" "You..." Tang Yao pulled Su Lengmo''s sleeve, suggesting that he would give Yan Ziyan some face. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and wants to walk around Yan Ziyan to the bedroom. She is blocked by Yan Ziyan again. Her beautiful face has been stained with a trace of anger. She insists: "Lengmo, apologize." Su Lengmo''s eyes a cold, way: "Yan Ziyan, you don''t push an inch, you know my temper, have no patience to the woman who make a fuss." Yan Ziyan''s heart trembled, knowing that her willfulness should have touched some nerve of Su Lengmo, but in order to get rid of his guard against her, she had to show that she also hated him. "I don''t like men who are not gentlemanly either." She choked back: "in a word, I''m very dissatisfied with your attitude. You are the most outstanding successor of the Su family. I''m the only daughter of the Yan family, and my status is no worse than you. Why do you stand high in front of me, like a king who only respects me? If it wasn''t for my sister-in-law''s face, I would have beaten you long ago." With that, she also raised her fist, which she didn''t have much dignity. Su Lengmo hooked his lips, showing a smile of irony, "Yan Ziyan, don''t be like a clown." "You..." Yan Ziyan angry, wronged looked at Tang Yao, "sister-in-law, you see him, angry me, he called me a clown." Tang Yao has two big heads. How can these two people, like cats and dogs, get along with each other when they meet each other? Is it necessary to be like this? "Lengmo, from a woman''s point of view, I also think you''ve gone too far in your research. It''s okay for her to ask you to apologize." "You mean I have to say sorry to her?" "Well." Tang Yao pleads to look at Su Lengmo and suggests that he will give her face. No matter how Yan Ziyan says, those who come here are guests. As masters, they still have to give face. Su Lengmo gives angry smile. He really married a fair and just wife and begged his husband to apologize to other women. "Wife, I''m tired. Go to sleep first. If you want to sleep, you can come with me, or you can stay and chat with her." Su Lengmo raised her hand and touched Tang Yao''s face. "I will unconditionally support your other requests. I just apologize for this. It involves a matter of principle. I can''t say it. Don''t be angry." With that, he loosened Tang Yao''s waist and walked towards the bedroom without looking back. Tang Yao was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t respond. "Sister in law." Yan Ziyan touched Tang Yao''s hand and said carefully: "did I get into trouble? I didn''t expect Lengmo to lose his temper. I just wanted to put it on the surface. I didn''t expect that he would hate me so much. " Tang Yao recovered and saw that Yan Ziyan was full of guilt. She comforted him and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go in and talk to him later. Don''t take it to heart." Yan Ziyan sighed, his eyes full of helpless color, "sister-in-law, I think I''m a special failure. Mingming and Lengmo grew up together, but he just hates me very much. Sometimes I wonder if we have a grudge in our last life, why does he look cold every time he sees me?" "Do you care about Lengmo''s cold words?" "No, it''s just that my heart is blocked. My sister-in-law, you think, Yan Su''s family is aristocratic, and their elders are good friends. It''s reasonable to say that he and I were childhood friends. Even if we can''t be lovers, we can be good friends. Even he should treat me as his sister. But you can see his attitude, as if I were his father''s enemy. This is the place I can''t understand, so I feel aggrieved. " Tang Yao thought about it, how much can she understand Yan Ziyan''s feelings? She is hated by people for no reason. If you put it on anyone, you will feel inexplicable and strange. She has a high spirit, and even has a state of injustice. "Sister in law, you go in and say sorry to Lengmo for me. I was really impulsive just now." Yan Ziyan is like a child who does something wrong. "Don''t be angry with me. I didn''t mean it." "No way." Tang Yao touched Yan Ziyan''s hair: "don''t think too much, I''ll have a good talk with Lengmo." "No, sister-in-law. Don''t affect your husband and wife''s feelings for me. I''m afraid Lengmo will hate me all his life." Yan Ziyan sighed again: "in fact, I don''t have any malice. I think my mother gave birth to me and wanted a brother very much. Lengmo is in line with my fantasy about my brother. When I was young, I wanted to call him brother. Unfortunately, he didn''t give me this chance, otherwise he would have a lovely sister." Tang Yao took a look at Yan Ziyan and opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Yan Ziyan waved: "sister-in-law, I went back to my room." "Well." Tang Yao answered casually. Yan Ziyan turned and went back to the room. As soon as she closed the door, her face sank down completely and hit the wall with her fist. "Lengmo, why are you so cold to me?" She whispered. Unfortunately, she asked this question many times, and no one gave her a clear answer. Outside, Tang Yao stood in the same place for a while and went into the bedroom. She saw Su Lengmo lying on the bed reading a book about management. She went over and said, "angry?" Su Lengmo just glanced at her, did not speak, just continue to read the books. Tang Yao reached for the book in his hand, looked him in the eye and said, "Lengmo, you just studied Ziyan. It''s a bit too much." "So you want me to apologize to her?" Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, voice can''t hear any emotion of say. "She''s a girl at least. As a man, she should be a gentleman." "Tang Yao said:" not to mention you grew up together, also can be regarded as childhood "My wife, let me correct a little bit. I knew her from childhood, but we hardly played together. Therefore, childhood is far fetched. If we knew each other from childhood, we would be called childhood. That''s the relationship between me and many people." Su Lengmo corrects: "also, I don''t like Yan Ziyan when I was a child. I hate her more than other women. Don''t ask me why I can''t understand it. It''s just natural disgust. You should take it as a mistake." Chapter 1167 Tang Yao was speechless. Before, she also thought that there would be any misunderstanding between them, but now it seems that Su Lengmo is a one-sided nuisance. "Don''t ask me to apologize to her any more, or I will be angry, even if you are my wife." Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and pinched Tang Yao''s cheek. "I still said that, you''d better stay away from her. Of course, this is just my advice to you. If you don''t want to, I will respect you." Tang Yao helplessly looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, has anyone ever told you that sometimes you are tough and helpless?" "They don''t dare to say it, so you''re the only one who''s told me so far." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao in her arms. "Wife, my starting point for anything I do is for you." "I know." Tang Yao nodded: "but Ziyan didn''t do anything wrong. I can''t alienate her for no reason. It''s unfair to her." "It''s up to you." Su Lengmo compromise: "you are happy, I don''t force you." "Well." Tang Yao raised her eyes and looked at Su Lengmo: "isn''t that sleepy? Go to sleep. I''m sleepy, too. " Su Lengmo puts Tang Yao on the bed and covers her with a quilt. She automatically finds a comfortable place in his arms and closes her eyes. "Call me at six in the afternoon." "Good." Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s hair: "I''ll call you when it''s time." Tang Yao nodded and soon fell asleep. Su Lengmo stares at her sleeping face, but her expression gradually becomes cold. He has to find a way to make Yan Ziyan stay away from Tang Yao. Otherwise, he always has a premonition that the existence of this woman will affect the feelings of their husband and wife. In the evening, Yan Ziyan was invited by Tang Yaocheng to stay for dinner. At the dinner table, Su Lengmo just takes care of herself and gives Tang Yao a dish. She gives Yan Ziyan a look in her eyes. Yan Ziyan constantly cheers himself up in his heart. It doesn''t matter. Su Lengmo is so indifferent. It''s a long way to go to get his heart. After some construction, she picked up the glass, gently shook the wine in the glass, and said: "Lengmo, this glass of wine is for you. It''s an apology for my asking you to apologize in the afternoon. You don''t care about the villains, so don''t worry about me." Su Lengmo glanced at her faintly. Although her expression was a little cold, she still touched her with the empty cup, and then drank the wine in the cup. "Lengmo, if you drink this wine, you will forgive me." Yan Ziyan said with a smile. Su Lengmo didn''t answer, just put a piece of food in his mouth and chewed it slowly. Afraid of Yan Ziyan''s embarrassment, Tang Yao said, "Ziyan, please sit down and have a meal. Don''t worry about Lengmo. He''s just like this. You''ve known him since you were young. It''s not unclear." Yan Ziyan shrugged and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I understand, otherwise I would not be used to his indifferent appearance." With that, she gave Tang Yao chopsticks to eat: "come on, sister-in-law, eat more. I will harass you more in the future. Don''t despise me for being an eyesore." Tang Yao just smiles and shakes her head. After a meal, Yan Ziyan pretends to call Yan''s driver and ask him to come to pick her up. As a result, he receives a call from Mrs. Yan. "Mom, what did you say? You and your grandfather and dad are going to fly to F City overnight? What''s the matter? Why go there in such a hurry? " Yan Ziyan frowned and asked anxiously, "why don''t I go back now and go with you?" I don''t know what he said over there, but Yan Ziyan''s face became more gentle: "Mom, are you going to see my aunt who has some relatives with my grandfather? I didn''t know I had such an aunt. I haven''t heard of you before. " After more than ten seconds, she said, "I know. Be careful on your way. When you get to F City, you have to call me. Is it not good that my grandfather has to take a plane when he is so old? I know. It''s my grandfather who insists on going, so I won''t talk nonsense. " After hanging up the phone, Yan Ziyan still frowned. Tang Yao came up and asked, "what''s the matter? Listen to you, aunt Yan, they are going to F City?" "Yes." Yan Ziyan said, "it''s said that an aunt was ill and lived in the hospital. They went to have a look." "Since there is no one in the Yan family, you can stay for the night. Anyway, it''s one person to go back." "Sister in law, it''s not good. I''m afraid it will disturb you and Lengmo." "It''s OK. There are so many rooms here that we can''t be disturbed." "That sister-in-law, I''m not polite." Tang Yao laughs and calls a servant to add two more quilts to Yan Ziyan''s guest room to save the cold at night. The servant took the order and went away. Yan Ziyan took Tang Yao''s arm like a little girl and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are so nice. I''m going to fall in love with you. If I were a man, I would compete with Lengmo for you, because you are so good." "I''m not as good as you said." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry, "go and have a rest." "It''s not eight o''clock yet. I can''t go to bed early." Yan Ziyan said coquettishly, "sister-in-law, there''s a new good-looking urban drama recently. You can watch it with me. I think the heroine in it is similar to you." Tang Yao raised her eyebrows. "Is that right? I''ll show you. " Two people sitting on the sofa, holding a tablet computer to watch TV, not to mention, the heroine is a bit like Tang Yao, but it is just like God, look closely, there is no similarity. Maybe the plot is OK, so they can see 11:30 as soon as they see it. Su Lengmo came down from upstairs in her pajamas. Her indifferent black eyes glanced at Yan Ziyan. Then she came to Tang Yao: "wife, it''s time to go to bed." Tang Yao looked at her watch. It was almost twelve o''clock. She got up from the sofa and yawned a little. She said, "Ziyan, it''s late. Go to bed early." Yan Ziyan turned off the TV play and nodded: "OK, sister-in-law, you and Lengmo go to have a rest. I''ll go back to my room to wash and then go to bed." After each other''s good night, they went back to their rooms. Tang Yao went into the bathroom and took a bath. She was hugged by Su Lengmo from behind and buried her head in her neck. She said in a dumb voice, "wife, you and Yan Ziyan are so close. I''m jealous." "Jealous?" Tang Yao is stunned, after reaction comes over, some can''t laugh or cry of repeat a way. "Well, jealous." Su Lengmo broke Tang Yao''s face and said in a rather discontented tone: "you spend too much time for her. You ignore me as a husband, so you have to compensate me." "What compensation do you want?" Tang Yao looked into his eyes and asked. Su Lengmo lowers her head and kisses Tang Yao''s lips. She forcibly pries open her shell teeth and drives straight into her mouth. She ruthlessly sweeps around her mouth. Then she lets go of her panting and says, "wife, don''t think I''ll let you go tonight." Tang Yao put her hands around Su Lengmo''s neck and said, "I didn''t plan to let you go." Su Lengmo''s eyes darken, holding Tang Yao''s waist and eyes to see that Shuangshuang is about to fall on the big bed. As a result, there is a burst of gunfire outside, and their expressions look at each other at the same time. "What happened?" "Go out and have a look." The voices of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo sounded at the same time. They went outside with tacit understanding. As soon as they got out of the room, they saw Yan Ziyan coming out in his conservative pajamas and running to Tang Yao: "sister-in-law, what happened? How could there be gunshots?" "It''s not clear. Let''s go down first." With that, Tang Yao went downstairs together. When Mo comes in from outside, he still has a gun in his hand. Su Lengmo asks with a heavy face: "what happened to Shi Mo?" "Back to boss, someone sneaked in and tried to kill those people in black, but our people found out ahead of time and started fighting with them." Shi Mo said truthfully. Su Lengmo''s eyebrows are fixed, and there is a rage from the inside to the outside. These people are really like the Su family. They can enter as soon as they want, and they can come out as soon as they want. Just when they come today, they let everyone have no return. "Send all the people out, and don''t let them escape." "Yes, boss." When ink should be road. Tang Yao came forward, "Shi Mo, send someone to guard Nannan and hem." "Young lady, they have been dispatched. They will come in soon." When Mo''s words just finished, more than ten bodyguards poured in. They ran to Su Lengmo with guns: "boss, young lady, we are ordered to protect the young master and young lady." "Go up." "Yes." Waiting for someone to go upstairs, Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao: "wife, you also go up, Nannan and hem, they need you." Tang Yao thought about it and agreed. "Ziyan, follow me up." "Good." Yan Ziyan agreed, and Tang Yao on the second floor, but Yu Guang or worried looking at the first floor of Su Lengmo. She didn''t expect that the kidnappers would be so lawless and send someone to rush in so soon. She didn''t know whether Su Lengmo could deal with it alone, and whether the security of the villa was good enough. If Su Lengmo was injured accidentally Yan Ziyan didn''t dare to think about it. She was going to risk her life, in order to win Su Lengmo''s trust in her, but she is not ready for everything, so it is absolutely impossible to block it rashly. After entering the baby room, Tang Yao saw that Yan Ziyan was out of her mind. She thought she was scared and comforted: "Ziyan, don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Yan Ziyan looked back and said angrily, "sister-in-law, these kidnappers are so lawless that even the Su family dare to break through. I don''t think they can do anything. If they don''t get rid of them, they may do something in the future." Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows: "I know, so Lengmo has contacted black and white, just to find out the behind the scenes emissary of this group." "Is there any news?" Yan Ziyan asked anxiously. Chapter 1168 "Not yet. The people behind the scenes are very cunning. In addition, the people he sent are very hard mouthed. No matter what means the bodyguards used, they can''t pry their mouths open, so they don''t know. But after tonight, they have to say that if they don''t speak, they won''t be able to speak so well next time." Tang Yao''s eyes narrowed and her tone was cruel. Yan Ziyan nodded: "sister-in-law, you should treat them like this. Otherwise, the Su family will not be angry. He will be the first family in Jincheng. He is a sick cat." Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. "Sister in law, sit down first, and I''ll help you." Yan Ziyan goes to the window to make a phone call, but Tang Yao just takes a look at her and doesn''t stop her. The four members of their family are in troubled times. Although they don''t necessarily need Yan Ziyan''s help, it''s also her intention. After calling, Yan Ziyan came back and said, "sister-in-law, the people I contacted said that they would come as soon as possible. This time, I really want to see who is so bold." "Ziyan, you have a heart." Tang Yao sat in front of the bed and touched hem''s little hand. Yan Ziyan also sat on the other side of the bed. He looked at the sleeping dragon and Phoenix babies jealously. "Sister in law, when you say this, you will see the outside world. I treat you like a relative. I''m an only child. I''ve always wanted to have an elder sister or elder brother to pet me and love me, but it''s impossible to achieve this in my life. To tell you the truth, I treat you as my elder sister in my heart, so I don''t want to see you have an accident. " "I know." Tang Yao said, "if I want to have a sensible sister like you, it''s definitely my blessing." "Sister in law, I''m actually envious of Miss Xing. After so many years, she can still recognize your sister so well. I went back to ask my mother if she only gave birth to me, or when I was a child, my sister was taken away. She didn''t know, but she scolded me and said that I was crazy. She always asked these strange questions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. The sound of gunfire came from outside. She reached out and covered hem''s ears. She asked Yan Ziyan to cover her daughter. Her face was heavy and she looked out of the window. The gunfire was so fierce that she didn''t know how many people came this time. These people are so lawless that they dare to break into houses with guns in a legal society. "Sister in law, is it a bit unsafe for us to hide in the room?" Yan Ziyan said: "can you shoot? I think with a cold temper, you should have prepared guns for your self-defense. Let''s do it one by one. If someone escapes the surveillance of the bodyguard and climbs up the stairs, we also have self-defense things, so we won''t be too at a loss. " "There are guns ready, Ziyan. Will you shoot?" Tang Yao asked. Yan Ziyan nodded: "sister-in-law, I''m the only daughter of the Yan family. My grandfather and parents were afraid that I would have an accident. When I was a child, they would ask people to teach me some simple shooting and self-defense martial arts, so I would still shoot, but I''ve been protected all these years, and I didn''t have much chance to contact shooting." Tang Yao knows that a daughter like Yan Ziyan can''t do without assassination, kidnapping and extortion. She is also the only daughter of the Yan family. It''s normal for them to ask someone to teach her all kinds of self-defense skills for fear of her accident. "Xiao Lin, go and get two guns." "Yes, young lady." The called bodyguard went out of the room and came back soon with two more guns in his hand. "Young lady, this is the gun you want." Tang Yao took one of them and handed it to Yan Ziyan. She also allocated some extra bullets to her. Yan Ziyan opened the bullet expertly and said, "sister-in-law, if there is an accident later, I will protect you." "Just protect yourself, or I''ll tell your family what to do." Tang Yaodao. "I know, sister-in-law, I will protect myself from your worry." Yan Ziyan went to the window and looked out carefully. Suddenly, with sharp eyes, she saw a man in black climbing up the nearest tree by the window. Her face was cold and she said, "come here, there are kidnappers on the tree." More than a dozen bodyguards swarmed up, divided into two groups and guarded the two sides of the window. They pointed their guns at the kidnapper who had just climbed up the tree but had not found a good place to protect him. They fired directly, and one shot hit the man in the chest. He fell straight from the tree. "Sister in law, move the bed to the corner. It''s too close to the window. As long as a good sniper gives him a gun 100 meters away, he can sweep the people in the room. Just in case, let Nannan and hem stay away from the window." Yan Ziyan saw that the kidnapper had been solved and came to say. Tang Yao understood the meaning of Yan Ziyan''s words and nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you." The servant behind him immediately came to help. When Tang Yao and Yan Ziyan picked up Nannan and hem respectively, they quickly pushed the bed to the corner, away from the window. Listening to the incessant gunfire outside, Tang Yao feels a little uneasy. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside, and whether Su Lengmo''s life is in danger. "Xiao Lin, you go out and find out what''s going on outside now." "Yes, young lady." Still the former bodyguard, he told the rest of the bodyguards to protect Tang Yao and the two little masters, and then left the baby room with a gun. But this time he went out for a long time. When Tang Yao and others were worried, he came back slowly, and his clothes were stained with blood. "Xiao Lin, are you hurt?" Tang Yao''s face was very frightened and asked in a hurry. "Young lady, no, this is the blood of the kidnappers. I solved several people, and their blood sprayed on my clothes." Kobayashi explained: "however, there are a lot of people in black this time. They brought a lot of good guns, and some of them had grenades hidden on them. Looking at the posture, they were going to raze the whole villa to the ground." Tang Yao''s face turned white and grabbed his hand: "have you seen Lengmo? Is he hurt? " "The boss is not hurt. He is directing our people to fight with them." Seeing Tang Yao''s face turned white, Xiao Lin quickly explained: "don''t worry, young lady, those people are subdued by our people before they throw grenades. Besides, they have, we also have. The defense system of this villa is stronger than you think. It''s not so easy for those who break in and want to go out to class." Tang Yao was relieved. "That''s good." As a result, just after the words were finished, a man in front of the window was shot and fell to the ground with his hands covering his chest, and the blood was constantly flowing out. "Cheng Yi." Xiao Lin was shocked and ran quickly. Before he ran to the bodyguard who had been shot, a series of bullets came in. He quickly hid to the wall and stopped Tang Yao who was going to follow him: "young lady, don''t come here. Find a place to hide." Yan Ziyan comes forward, pulls Tang Yao aside, and orders people to hold Nannan and hem up and hide them in the cupboard. "Sister in law, you also hide in, I protect you outside." "Nonsense." Tang Yao wants to push Yan Ziyan in and is caught by her backhand. Tang Yao says in a deep voice: "Ziyan, you hide first. I''ll see what''s going on. You''re a guest. You''re the only daughter in Yan''s family. Nothing can happen. Otherwise, I can''t explain to aunt Yan." Yan Ziyan shook his head, "sister-in-law, if I don''t go in, I can''t let you alone face danger outside. I want to hide one piece, or I''ll stay in the room together. Anyway, I want to work with you for life and death. I said that I regard you as my sister from my heart." At the critical moment of life and death, Tang Yao said that she didn''t dare to move. It was a fake. She said: "Ziyan, with your words, after the danger is relieved, you are my sister." "Really, sister-in-law?" Yan Ziyan is very happy with a smile: "with your words, it doesn''t matter if I''m hurt now. I''m happy, I''m happy. I think I can fly to heaven happily now." Infected by her smile, Tang Yao also smiles, and her heart is not so heavy. "Sister in law, let''s go and have a look. Those kidnappers are so rampant. We also want to show them that women are not easy to provoke." Yan Ziyan takes Tang Yao to the window. Tang Yao asked in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, what''s the situation outside now?" "Madam Hui Shao, according to my judgment, at least two snipers are hiding in the dark and aiming at our room. As long as they are aimed at the target, it is estimated that they will be dead. So you and miss Yan hide well and don''t appear in front of the window. These snipers are very accurate." Kobayashi said solemnly. Tang Yao''s face doesn''t look very good either. These snipers are very powerful. They know the location of the baby room as soon as they break in. It seems that they were leaked out by the people who were placed in the villa. They also have the picture of the villa, so they have no fear to break in. Yan Ziyan raised her bright and moving face and said angrily, "I''ll see what kind of bullshit sniper it is. Dare to break into Su''s house so fearlessly." With that, she opened the guard in front of the window, "let me do it." "Miss Yan, you..." the bodyguards who were pulled apart stammered when they looked at Yan Ziyan who was opening up. Yan Ziyan glanced at them fiercely and continued to stare out of the window. Tang Yao got close to him and whispered: "Ziyan, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are not the opponent of the sniper. Be careful they hurt you." "Sister in law, believe me, I won''t make fun of my own life." Yan Ziyan turned to Tang Yao and said with a smile, "I''ve received all kinds of training since I was a child, and my shooting skills are good, so you don''t think I''m weak. Maybe the bodyguards on the scene are not my opponents." Finish saying, result a bullet shot to come over, hit the floor of the room directly, fortunately that the bodyguard that had already broken gas had already been pulled aside by Xiao Lin, otherwise that bullet took in his body. Tang Yao''s face changed slightly, and she felt that the sniper hiding in the dark was deceiving too much. Chapter 1169 "Sister-in-law, please watch and see how I can teach them." Yan Ziyan stood up, took a gun and looked out carefully. Because she had been trained since childhood, she had a very keen sense of touch for any creature walking in the dark, so she soon found a dark shadow hidden in another tree. She hooked her lips and laughed silently. She aimed and shot directly. She shot the man''s head accurately, and he fell directly from the tree. Tang Yao also poked her head out of the wall and said in disbelief, "hit it?" "Sister in law, I''m good." Yan Ziyan shakes her head and is very proud, but the next second, her face suddenly changes, and pulls Tang Yao back, "be careful!" Tang Yao looks at the bullet passing by, and the floor is still steaming. She can''t help but sweat. Just now, she passed death. "Sister in law, are you ok?" Yan Ziyan asked anxiously. Tang Yao swallowed saliva, scared to speak is not very agile, "no, nothing." Yan Ziyan''s face was tight and he patted Tang Yao''s back with his hands up. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you when I''m here." "Thank you." Tang Yao took a look at Yan Ziyan and said with sincere thanks. This time, it''s not Yan Ziyan. Maybe she''s dead now. "Don''t be so polite, sister-in-law. They said we were family." Yan Ziyan grinned like a harmless little girl. Looking at her like this, Tang Yao can''t help but smile, but she can''t help but wonder about her. She didn''t expect that Yan Ziyan''s shooting skills would be so fierce. She could all keenly feel the place where the sniper was hiding. With this keen sense of touch, she can be regarded as the top, and the specially trained special forces may not be so powerful. She can''t help but feel that there are many secrets hidden in Yan Ziyan''s body. This girl is not as simple as she looks on the outside, but it doesn''t matter. At least for now, Yan Ziyan doesn''t have any aggressiveness towards her. "Sister in law, why do you think so of me? Are you afraid of me? " Yan Ziyan noticed Tang Yao''s gaze, frowned and asked anxiously. Tang Yao shook her head. "No, I just suddenly feel that you are very powerful. You are no longer a girl who needs to be protected by others." "I''m really good at it. Everyone in the Su family knows this. My aunt used to agree that my mother asked me to learn so many things. She said it''s not easy to be bullied outside." Yan Ziyan thought of the past and couldn''t help laughing, "but I think maybe it''s this point that Lengmo will be so afraid of me. He doesn''t like girls dancing swords and guns, so he''s always far away from me, just like I''m a monster. He doesn''t have this chance to treat him as a brother." Tang Yao nodded clearly. It turns out that everyone in the Su family knows it, but she''s the only one who doesn''t. "Sister-in-law, you hide behind me. When I solve the hidden sniper, I''ll tell you what you want to know." Yan Ziyan pulled Tang Yao behind him and said. Tang Yao nodded. Although her marksmanship is good, it is inferior to that of a professional sniper, so it''s better not to make trouble. Otherwise, the bodyguard and Yan Ziyan have to protect her while dealing with the enemy in the dark. If they are lack of skills, they are easy to be exploited by those people, which is absolutely not good for them. "Miss Yan, I didn''t expect you to be so good at shooting." The Tang Yao protection in the back, Kobayashi sincerely said. Yan Ziyan just smiles, and then her face is very serious. She continues to observe the kidnapper hidden in the dark. Suddenly, she sees a man in black running to the other side of the wall along the darkness. She smiles silently and reminds: "everyone, someone is coming." "I know." The others responded in unison. Tang Yao looked at it, her heart raised her throat, and she couldn''t help saying, "be careful, everyone." Yan Ziyan looked at her and said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will protect you." With that, she shrank her body and pointed the wall at the man in black who came out from the other end of the wall, but the man kept changing his position in the dark, looking for a shelter to block her body, so she couldn''t shoot for a moment. When Yan Ziyan was aiming at the man in black, other bodyguards also aimed at him. It was like a tacit understanding. They all fired. Several bullets shot at the man, one of them directly hit his shoulder, the other one hit his thigh, and fell straight in front of him. "I thought how difficult it was to solve. I didn''t expect that it was just this Kung Fu." Yan Ziyan curled his lips and said. Others took a look at Yan Ziyan, and one of them couldn''t help exclaiming: "Miss Yan, good shooting." "Thank you, you are also good, worthy of Lengmo personally taught." Yan Ziyan also did not grudge a praise. After that, Yan Ziyan joined hands with the bodyguards on the scene, relieved about five or six people in black, and ensured that there were no other snipers, so everyone was relieved. "Sister in law, are you ok?" Yan Ziyan asked with concern. Tang Yao looked at Yan Ziyan''s eyes full of gratitude, she said: "Ziyan, you have blocked the danger in front, I think it is not easy to have danger, but this time I really thank you." Yan Ziyan waved his hand and said, "sister-in-law, I said that everyone is a family. It''s normal for me to protect you. If you say that again, I''m angry." "Well, don''t say." Tang Yao said with a smile: "Ziyan, you will be like a sister in my heart." Yan Ziyan in the eyes of a joy, she wants is this effect, as long as Tang Yao from the heart really accept her, she can change her name, just to approach Su Lengmo. "Sister in law, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it, or I''ll cry for you." "If you don''t go back on your words, it''s hard to trace them." "Well, it''s hard to get back." Before the smile of Yan Ziyan''s mouth dispersed, he heard the bodyguard shout, "young lady, Miss Yan, be careful." Yan Ziyan subconsciously blocks Tang Yao behind her. A bullet directly hits her chest. Her eyes are full of disbelief. She looks down at the blood flowing out of her chest and dyed her clothes red. Then she turns her head hard to look at Tang Yao and whispers: "sister-in-law, I''ve been shot. Will I die? If I can''t be saved, you must tell my family that they are my favorite in my heart. " With that, her body fell down. Tang Yao was so scared that she caught her and choked: "Ziyan, Ziyan." Xiao Lin came forward, picked up Yan Ziyan and moved her to the corner. Tang Yao followed her and said, "Xiao Lin, help her." "Young lady, please look at Miss Yan. I''ll get the medicine box." Kobayashi simply checked Yan Ziyan''s body and comforted him: "don''t worry, Miss Yan''s wound doesn''t hurt her. As long as it''s handled properly, she won''t die for the time being." Tang Yao breathed a sigh of relief and held Yan Ziyan in her arms. However, her blood kept flowing out, and her face sank again. If the blood flows like this, even if it doesn''t hurt the key, after a long time, it will cause an accident due to excessive blood loss. Yan Ziyan opened his eyes, grabbed Tang Yao''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, if I die, you help me take care of my family. You say that I am unfilial and fail to live up to their cultivation." Tang Yao grabbed her hand with her backhand and said softly, "fool, didn''t you hear what Xiao Lin said just now? Your gun didn''t hurt the vital part, so it will be OK. Don''t be afraid. When Xiao Lin brings the medicine box to treat your wound and stops the blood, you will be fine. " "OK, I''m fine." Yan Ziyan pulled out a smile, "sister-in-law, my wound is very painful, can you help me blow it? I haven''t been hurt so badly since I was a child. If my mother saw it, she would be very sad. " Tang Yao felt a pain in her heart and gently blew it to the wound on Yan Ziyan''s chest. Her brain was also in a mess, always thinking about how to explain to Yan''s family. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. My mother won''t blame you." Yan Ziyan painstakingly raised his hand, Tang Yao quickly reached out and grasped her cold hand, "she knows how much I like you this sister-in-law." Smell speech, Tang Yao heart can be described as five flavors Chen miscellaneous, never a homosexual to her so good, good enough to save her life. "Ziyan, I''m sorry..." she choked. Yan Ziyan sincerely treats her as a relative, but in the end, she only goes so close to her because of the identity of Yan family. This kind of different treatment makes her feel particularly ashamed. Yan Ziyan laughed and said: "sister-in-law, what are you doing? Tell me I''m sorry. I don''t like you to say I''m sorry." With that, she tilted her head and spat out a mouthful of blood. Tang Yao was shocked and said, "why don''t you come back from Xiaolin?" The medicine box is in another room. It''s impossible to go there for so long. Is there something out of control outside? Something happened to Xiao Lin? But the good thing is that when we talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives. Xiao Lin came in with a medicine box and trotted to Tang Yao, explaining: "madam, I''m sorry, I met some thieves who broke in. I took care of them and went to get the medicine box." right enough! Tang Yao first let Xiao Lin give Yan Ziyan a simple treatment of the wound, first stop the blood. Kobayashi is worthy of being taught by Su Lengmo himself. He knows a little about medicine, so he bandaged Yan Ziyan''s wound and temporarily stopped the bleeding. "Xiaolin, if Ziyan stops bleeding, will the situation not get worse?" "Hui Shao''s wife, the bullet is still in Miss Yan''s body. It''s better to have an operation to take it out as soon as possible." Tang Yao nodded with a heavy face. Now she didn''t know what was going on outside. If the delay was too long, it might affect Yan Zilin''s treatment time. "Xiao Lin, can you go out and see what''s going on outside?" Chapter 1170 "Young lady, I''ll go out first." "Be careful in everything. Don''t try to be brave." Xiao Lin smiles and says, "young lady, I know that." With that, he got up, told others to protect Tangyao and longfengtai, and then left with a gun. Tang Yao looked down at Yan Ziyan, whose breath became weak, and shook her hand: "Ziyan, don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Yan Ziyan reluctantly said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I''m not afraid. I''m very lucky. When my mother was a child, she invited an eminent monk to calculate my life for me. She said that when I met danger, I would turn bad into good, and I would live a long life." Tang Yao chuckled and looked at Yan Ziyan''s eyes with a touch of heartache. She reached out and gently fiddled with her hair, and said in a low voice, "don''t talk too much. After a rest, Lengmo will come in soon." "Good." Yan Ziyan turned his head and looked at the door of his eyes, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. She saved Tang Yao with her life. Even if Su Lengmo was cold hearted, she would be moved. Su Lengmo is sure to live up to Tang Yao''s expectations. Ten minutes later, she opens the door with a chill and comes in. She walks to Tang Yao with a big stride. Seeing that her hands are full of blood, he looks worried and asks, "are you hurt?" "Lengmo, you''re back." Instead of answering, Tang Yao said, "save Ziyan quickly. She''s injured. She was shot to save me. Although she didn''t hurt me to the point, I''m afraid she''ll have an accident for a long time." Su Lengmo just noticed Yan Ziyan lying in Tang Yao''s arms. He just worried too much about Tang Yao and didn''t pay attention to her. He squatted down and casually examined the wound that Yan Ziyan had been bandaged and said, "I''ll let the family doctor come here." With that, he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call and ordered the doctors to rush to the villa as soon as possible. Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo called the bodyguard, let him Yan Ziyan to her temporary room. There is a conscious Yan Ziyan, in the heart against the bodyguard''s touch, but to Su Lengmo''s cold eyes, her heart trembled, don''t know why suddenly flashed a trace of sadness. She gave up her life for Tang Yao, but still can''t change Su Lengmo''s perception of her? This man''s heart can hard to what extent, she just want to see him to show her a little warm smile, how so difficult. "Cheng Yi, take it easy. Ziyan is hurt." Tang Yao said painfully. "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll be very careful." With that, Cheng Yi bends over and carefully picks up Yan Ziyan and walks towards the door. Tang Yao got up from the ground. As a result, she almost fell down because of squatting for too long. Su Lengmo quickly put her hand around her waist and asked: "what''s the matter, is it hurt?" "It''s OK, but I squatted for a long time, and my feet were numb." Tang Yao shook his head and asked with concern: "the kidnappers outside have been dealt with?" "Finished, Yan Ziyan''s people came, with their participation, in addition to these bold kidnappers." Su Lengmo thought of just the bloodbath, eyes can not help a cold, "this group of people, I did not intend to spare them." Tang Yao "well" a word, for Yan Ziyan said good words: "Lengmo, this time or Ziyan help me, maybe I''m injured or dead now, so you don''t be so cold to her, it''s unfair to others." "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo asked. He is also curious about how Yan Ziyan can get hurt. Others don''t know, but he knows that she can do Kung Fu. Besides, she has good shooting skills and hides in the room. Generally, she won''t get hurt. Tang Yao told Su Lengmo the cause and effect, and said sincerely: "Lengmo, I''m really ashamed. I used to treat Ziyan as the only daughter of the Yan family. Because of the relationship between Yan and Su, I had to maintain superficial peace with her. I didn''t expect that she would protect me in such a crisis. People treated me sincerely, but I was hypocritical, To be honest, I can''t compare with Ziyan. " After all, Yan Ziyan risked his life to protect Tang Yao. In his heart, no one can match Tang Yao. So who saved her is his Savior. "Lengmo, you should study your son better in the future. To tell you the truth, people didn''t do anything sorry for you. On the contrary, you always treat her nose, not nose, not eyes. If I wasn''t your wife, I couldn''t help fighting for her." Tang Yao takes a look at Su Lengmo and says. Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s nose and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Tang Yao said, "you''d better listen to me. Otherwise, if I see you bullying Ziyan, I''ll see how to deal with you." "Yes, my wife." Su Lengmo solemnly said: "at best, when I see her in the future, I will not be so sarcastic. Who let her be your life-saving benefactor, that is my life-saving benefactor." "That''s about the same." Tang Yao Ao Jiao finish, just pull Su Lengmo into the room, Cheng Yizheng to Yan Ziyan cover quilt. Tang Yao walked over, put Yan Ziyan''s hand in his hand, and said, "Ziyan, don''t worry. The family doctor will come soon. There are advanced equipment in the villa, so you won''t be in trouble." Yan Ziyan''s lips became very pale, she reluctantly opened a smile: "sister-in-law, I''m ok, you don''t frown." With that, her eyes fell on Su Lengmo, and she hummed softly. She said haughtily, "Lengmo, I have returned my sister-in-law to you. If you have a little conscience, don''t treat my nose. We grew up together. I''ve never seen such a mean person as you. I treat you as a friend and you treat me as an enemy, Although the two of us have been made up, it doesn''t mean that I have to fall in love with you like other women, so don''t avoid me. I really don''t mean that to you. " Su Lengmo is just a light should be a "um" word. Yan Ziyan rolled his eyes and said, "I said Lengmo. I saved my sister-in-law''s life. Is that your attitude? It''s cold. But forget it, I just saved her because I like my sister-in-law. It has nothing to do with you. It''s impossible for me to thank you for being a cold hearted person. " Then she gave Tang Yao a pitiful look: "sister-in-law, it''s really hard for you." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. She turns her head and looks at Su Lengmo with a warning light cough. "Thank you very much." Su Lengmo receives Tang Yao''s warning signal and thanks indifferently. Yan Ziyan turned his little white eyes impolitely again. "Goodbye, thank you. It sounds very insincere." With that, she yawned a little, her eyes showed a tired color, her voice also weakened: "sister-in-law, I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep, you can wake me up when I have enough sleep." Hearing this, Tang Yao was surprised. She quickly reached out to shake Yan Ziyan''s body and said, "Ziyan, don''t sleep. The doctor will be here soon, or I''ll tell you a good story." "Good, sister-in-law." Yan Ziyan reluctantly propped up her eyelids, but the sleepiness came. Slowly, she completely closed her eyes. No matter what Tang Yao called, she did not open her eyes again. Tang Yao became very worried and turned to look at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, what can I do? Ziyan fainted. Is she in any danger? Why hasn''t the doctor arrived yet? It''s been a long time Su Lengmo put her hands on Tang Yao''s shoulders and motioned for her to stabilize. "Let me see." "Would you like to see it?" "I''ve learned it. I understand it in simple medical skills." Tang Yao quickly get out of the way and let Su Lengmo sit down to check Yan Ziyan''s health. Su Lengmo roughly checked Yan Ziyan''s body and said, "wife, don''t worry. She doesn''t have any life danger for the time being. Doctor Chen will arrive soon." speak of the devil. A group of doctors and nurses swarmed in. Su Lengmo motioned to the bodyguard to transfer Yan Ziyan to the exclusive room, where there were all kinds of medical equipment. "Su Shao, madam Shao, please stop. We''re going to operate on Miss Yan." "Well." Su Lengmo and Tang Yao stop at the door. "Lengmo, do you want to inform the Yan family?" Tang Yao asked. "It''s too late. Let''s call tomorrow." Su Lengmo said: "I''ll deal with this matter. If the Yan family is to blame, don''t say a word. It''s up to me." "But..." "No, but it was my negligence that put you in danger." "... good." Tang Yao understands that Su Lengmo wants to take all the blame on her, so that she can avoid the blame of the Yan family. Shi Mo came over and said respectfully, "boss, those bodies have been disposed of, and the living people in black have been put into the basement. I promise that tomorrow at the latest, I will pry open their mouths and know who sent them." "I''ll leave it to you to deal with this time. I hope there will be results tomorrow." Finish saying, Su Lengmo waved. Shi Mo nodded and turned to leave. Tang Yao noticed that there was still blood on his arm and stopped him. "Young lady, what else can I do for you?" When Mo stopped, he said. Tang Yao went over, pointed to the wound on his arm and said, "are you hurt?" When Mo looked down, he shook his head and said, "little lady, it''s OK. These are all minor injuries." "It''s better to simply bandage it, otherwise tetanus is not good." Tang Yao was concerned: "if you want to work for Lengmo, you have to have a strong body." Shi Mo felt warm in his heart. Although he knew that Tang Yao''s care was meaningless, he was still moved. "I''ll deal with it when I''m busy." He said, "young lady, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." "Go ahead." Tang Yao nodded. Chapter 1171 When Mo left, Su Lengmo encircled Tang Yao''s waist from behind, "wife, if you care too much about him, I''m jealous, maybe I''ll transfer him away from you." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry of angry Su Lengmo one eye, "this kind of fly vinegar you also eat, say out also not afraid of others joke." "I eat my wife''s vinegar, who dares to laugh at me?" Su Lengmo said haughtily. "Yes, yes, you have a point, but can you do it?" Tang Yao is joking with him. But when the joke came back to the joke, they both became very serious. "Lengmo, today''s group of people in black dare to break into the Su family, and tomorrow another group of people will break in, so we have to make an example to those who are ready to move in the dark to know that it''s not easy for the Su family to stand in Jincheng for hundreds of years." "I know." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed an obliteration idea, "they can be regarded as completely irritating me, this time, I didn''t plan to spare them lightly." "I believe you." Tang Yao hugged Su Lengmo: "those who are hostile to us should be eliminated, otherwise we will not be angry, and all of us will regard us as sick cats." "When the sick cat gets angry, they''ll know it''s bad." Su Lengmo snorts coldly. He will let everyone know that he is not a sick cat who doesn''t know how to get angry, but a lion who lurks. Once he reaches his bottom line, he can make them die. Tang Yao nodded and did not speak. They rely on each other, but some people do not know how to come. "Su Shao, madam." "You are..." Tang Yao looks at a dozen men in suits and shoes in front of her. She doesn''t have them in her mind, but she guesses that they should be the rescuers Yan Ziyan called. Sure enough "Madam Hui, we are invited by Miss Yan." The leader said, "I heard that Miss Yan was injured. I don''t know if her condition is serious? We''re worried. " Tang Yao frowned and looked at the closed door: "she was shot. I don''t know what the situation is, but her life is not in danger." The leader breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s good that there''s no life danger." "What''s your relationship with Ziyan? You don''t look like a bodyguard. " Tang Yao quietly looked at the man in the head, and saw that he was handsome and full of threatening temperament. This natural noble temperament was not like that possessed by a bodyguard or a killer. As she expected, the man in front of her was not a bodyguard, but the heir of the big family. "Madam Hui Shao, I am Tang Chengli, the only successor of Tang Group." Tang Cheng Li said politely. "Down group?" Tang Yao chewed and said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, the Tang family should be the big family I know. They have been involved in all walks of life. However, in recent years, they are mainly engaged in the entertainment industry. Mr. Tang is an entrepreneur who has come out in recent years. He has heard your name before, but I didn''t expect that he is dignified today." "It''s the Tang family that young lady thinks." Tang Chengli didn''t hide anything. "Although the Tang family is a big family, it''s still worse than the Su family. I dare not compare with Su Shao." "Mr. Tang, you are welcome. You and Lengmo are the most outstanding young entrepreneurs in Jincheng." Tang Yao laughed: "but I can''t bear your little lady. If you don''t dislike me, you can call me Tang Yao." "Then I''m not welcome." Tang Chengli said with a smile: "I''ve heard Ziyan talk about you all the time before. She also said that although you two don''t have any blood relationship, you are as old as before. She treats you like a married sister-in-law in her heart." Hearing this, Tang Yao thinks of the scene where Yan Ziyan is desperate to save her. From this moment on, she also treats Yan Ziyan as her sister. Therefore, it seems that Tang Chengli and Yan Ziyan are very familiar with each other, so she wants to explore the relationship between them. "What is the relationship between Mr. Tang and Ziyan? This time, she will be the first to think of you. It should take you a long time. " Tang Yao asked. When Tang Chengli thought of Yan Ziyan, his eyes softened, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "I met her in a foreign country, and I was two years higher than her in the same school. Maybe it was because of my fellow countrymen. So we both met at first sight and helped each other a lot in our studies and life. When we got to know each other more, we got to know each other, After that, although I came back to take over the business of the company, I didn''t break the contact. This time when she returned home, I planned to invite her to dinner and wash the dust for her. As a result, I received her phone call before I had time. I rushed to bring someone here, but I didn''t expect to hurt her. " Speaking of this, his eyes darkened, his eyes showed the color of guilt. "Mr. Tang, it''s none of your business. It''s my reason." Tang Yao said, "Ziyan is blessed to have friends like Mr. Tang." "Call me Cheng Li. My husband''s name is Cheng Li "Tang Cheng Li smiles," not to mention we have the same surname as Tang, maybe the last generation is still the same family. This is also a kind of fate. " "Tang... If you don''t tell me, I haven''t noticed. The same surname Tang seems to be a kind of predestination. It''s Ziyan who brought us, who may have been of the same race several lifetimes ago, together." Tang Yao said. Tang Chengli nodded and looked at the closed door. "How long has Ziyan been in? Where did she get shot? the middle of the chest? Arm? " "Chest." Tang Yao''s tone was a little dignified: "I''m still thinking about how to tell Aunt Yan about Ziyan''s injury tomorrow. She''s a daughter of Ziyan. Ah... It''s my fault. If you pay attention, she won''t be hurt." "Don''t be ashamed. I believe Ziyan won''t blame you. She usually chats with me on wechat. What she chats most about is your sister-in-law. I can see that she regards you as her own sister-in-law from her heart." Tang Chengli glanced at Su Lengmo and said, "it''s su Shao. Every time she mentions it, it''s like her teeth are itching. She says that Su Shao is a cold elm lump. She marries you and makes you feel aggrieved." Su Lengmo heard, the expression on the face did not change. Tang Yao was a little embarrassed. "Ziyan and my husband had a misunderstanding, so..." "Don''t get me wrong. I can see that Ziyan still cares about Su Shao. She also said that she doesn''t have many true friends in Jincheng, so she cares about Su Shao''s friendship when she grew up. Of course, she loves her husband even more after she sees her as before." Tang Chengli said: "Mr. Su Shao has a lot of money. I think he will forgive Ziyan for his small temper." "I don''t have any misunderstanding with her." Su Lengmo directly blocked the words back. "..." Tang Chengli choked. He didn''t have any contact with Su Lengmo before, and his understanding of him only comes from Yan Ziyan''s description, so his understanding of him is very limited. Today, when I see him, he completely understands what Yan Ziyan''s indifference means. This man is really cold. He has a sense of estrangement from strangers. Tang Yao coughed with her hand to her lips and said, "Cheng Li, don''t mind. Lengmo is just like that." "I understand that Su Shao is very famous in Jincheng. Even if I haven''t had any contact with him before, I''ve heard of his deeds. I have to say that I admire Su Shao''s talent in business, which can make Su''s group rank first in Jincheng in just ten years. I can''t guarantee that I can do it." "You''re excellent, too." Tang Yao and Tang Chengli are in love with each other, but Su Lengmo is just like an outsider. If he doesn''t want to talk to others, he can stay away from strangers. Fortunately, Yan Ziyan''s operation didn''t let them wait until dawn. As soon as the door opened, a group of doctors led by Dr. Chen came out. Although they were tired after taking off the masks, they looked relaxed. We can see that Yan Ziyan''s operation should be very successful. "Dr. Chen, how is Ziyan?" Tang Yao walked over and asked anxiously. "Hui Shao''s wife, Miss Yan''s operation is very successful, there is no danger of life, but she lost a lot of blood this time, she still has to make up for it." Chen said. Tang Yao nodded: "Doctor Chen, I''m really troubling you this time." "You''re welcome, young lady. It''s our duty." Doctor Chen took a look at Su Lengmo: "this time, we are not insulting Su Shao''s orders, otherwise we are really to blame." "Doctor Chen is over worried. Lengmo is not the kind of person whose reward and punishment are not clear." Tang Yao knew Doctor Chen''s worries, so she said a few nice words to ease his heart: "you have worked hard all night. First you have a rest in the guest room arranged by the servant, and then you go back after you wake up and have a meal." "Then we''re not respectful." Doctor Chen and others were really tired, so he complimented Tang Yao and left for the guest room to have a rest under the guidance of the servant. Tang Chengli stepped forward and said, "Tang Yao, can I go in and have a look at Ziyan? I''m worried about her. " "Yes." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo take Tang Chengli in. There are three nurses taking care of Yan Ziyan. Seeing them coming in, they politely say hello: "Su Shao, young lady." "You go out first. I''ll call you before you come in." Tang Yao waved her hand and said. The three nurses nodded and went out together. Tang Chengli walked quickly to the bed and looked at Yan Ziyan lying on it with a pale face, just like a sick sleeping beauty. If the instrument on one side was not still beating, he was worried about whether she had no breath of life. She looks so fragile, as if a gust of wind can blow her down, easily evoke the pity in his heart. When he saw her abroad, he fell in love with her at first sight. He admitted that all the love at first sight was based on color, but with a long time together, he had long been infatuated with her. It was the infatuation of the soul, not just the infatuation of the skin. Chapter 1172 Yan Ziyan is a very interesting and charming girl. Her speech and knowledge fascinate men. After a long time together, people will naturally forget her appearance and really know her soul. "Ziyan." Tang Cheng Li can''t help crying. Tang Yao looks at Tang Chengli quietly, thinking that maybe the relationship between him and Yan Ziyan is not as simple as it seems. At least, the successor of Tang family should have different feelings for Yan Ziyan. "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. The doctor says Ziyan''s life is not in danger." "I''m sorry, I''ve been rude." Tang Chengli regained his mind and restrained his emotion. With a slight apology, he laughed at Tang Yao: "he Ziyan has known her for such a long time, but he has never seen her so fragile, so he is not used to it." "Don''t say you''re not used to it, even me." Tang Yao looked at Yan Ziyan: "you and I are both so distressed. It''s conceivable that Aunt Yan would be more distressed if they knew. I''d rather they scold me than grieve alone. They let their daughter be a guest here, but she was shot." "It''s an accident. No one wants to. Don''t feel guilty." Tang Chengli comforted. After a pause, he hesitated and said, "Tang Yao, I have an invitation. I don''t know if you can promise me?" "You said Tang Yaodao. "Well, I want to stay to take care of Ziyan and give it to the nurse or servant. I''m not sure, so..." Tang Chengli didn''t finish, but Tang Yao understood what he meant. Tang Yao thought, it seems that her previous guess is true. This man has that meaning to Yan Ziyan. He just doesn''t know if Yan Ziyan has any influence on him. "Of course I''d like to if you want to." "Thank you very much." "You''re welcome. You and Ziyan are friends. It''s normal for them to take good care of her out of their morality." Tang Chengli nodded and looked at the time. It was almost dawn. He said, "Tang Yao, it''s almost dawn. You and Su Shaoxian should have a rest. If you have something to deal with the next day, I think you are very tired." "Then Ziyan, please. If there is anything wrong with her, please let us know in time." "I will." After being polite to each other, Tang yaocai and Su Lengmo leave. Back in the bedroom, Tang Yao breathes a sigh of relief. She is really very tired. The troubles of these days come one after another, almost overwhelming her. "Tired?" Su Lengmo''s broad palm is placed on Tang Yao''s shoulder to help her massage. Tang Yao said with a comfortable murmur: "I''m very tired. There have been too many things recently, and there have been two shootings in just a few days. Ordinary women have been crazy for a long time. I think my psychological endurance is good." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt. It was his negligence that surprised her so much. "Sorry, I didn''t protect you." "Lengmo, I don''t want to hear that again. We are connected. We share happiness and difficulties. I can''t hide behind you all my life and let you protect me. To tell you the truth, I really like to go through this with you. As the saying goes, without going through some thorny and difficult marriage, I will never know how strong our relationship will be. Now I completely feel it. " Su Lengmo didn''t speak, just hugged her tightly. If you have a wife like this, what do you want from your husband. "Let people inform the Yan Family in the morning. Ziyan is injured here. As the master, we have to give an explanation." "Well." Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the forehead and says, "do you want to take a bath? Wash away the tired spirit Tang Yao shook her head: "no, I just want to sleep now." The continuous gunfire in the middle of the night made her concentrate. Now she relaxed. She felt very tired and her body seemed to be hollowed out. She yawned a little, looking at Su Lengmo, "sleep with me?" "Good." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and goes to bed. She puts her slippers in the corner and covers her with a quilt. She pats her back like a child and says, "sleep." Tang Yao nodded, closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Su Lengmo stares at her sleeping face, but she doesn''t feel sleepy at all. When he thought of two attacks by the same people, he had a strong intention to kill them. This time, he would find out the people behind the scenes and make a good example. All those who covet the Su family know that the Su family is not the one they can bully. The next day, Yan and Su both received the news of Yan Ziyan''s accident. However, because the rest of Yan''s family had flown to other cities, they couldn''t come back for a moment. They just kept asking about Yan Ziyan''s situation on the phone. They were relieved when they were sure that there was no danger to their lives. After receiving the phone call, Mrs. Su rushed to the villa and rushed directly to Tang Yao. She said with guns: "Tang Yao, what''s the matter? How can Ziyan be shot? She''s a good guest here. Is that how you treat her? What kind of heart do you have? She really treats you as her sister-in-law, but you want her life. Do you think that people''s family background and appearance are better than you, so your heart is not balanced? " "..." Tang Yao helplessly looked at Mrs. Su, her saliva almost sprayed on her face. "You''re talking, dumb?" Asked Mrs. Su, who was in the prime of her life. Tang Yao took a deep breath and said, "Mom, when you come here, you even question me with guns and guns. I don''t want to interrupt." "So you blame me?" Mrs. Su looked at Tang Yao in disgust. "I don''t know what your heart is, but those who have something to do with you don''t come to a good end. Saying that you are a sweeper is a compliment to you." "..." Tang Yao sighed in her heart and changed the topic: "Mom, would you like to see Ziyan first? She''s just woken up, but she''s still weak As expected, Mrs. Su''s attention was diverted. "Is Ziyan awake? Which room is she in? I''m going to see her "I''ll take you." Tang Yao is relieved. She is really afraid of Mrs. Su''s unwillingness. The recent events are intertwined with each other and make her worried. Therefore, she really can''t bear Mrs. Su''s repeated questioning. Mrs. Su glared at her and hummed: "don''t you lead the way soon? Like a dry pestle of wood, do you want me to comfort you? " Tang Yao did a please action: "Mom, please." "For Ziyan''s sake, I don''t care with you today." Mrs. Su raised her head haughtily and walked forward like a winning hen. Tang Yao didn''t get angry either. She followed her closely. After entering the room, Tang Chengli was giving Yan Ziyan water. Mrs. Su met her and asked, "who are you?" She also wants to match up Yan Ziyan and Su Lengmo, so when she sees a strange man heaping Yan Ziyan so close, she feels like a big enemy. Tang Chengli looked at Mrs. Su, put the cup aside, stood up and said politely, "I think this is Mrs. su. My name is Tang Chengli. I''m a friend of Ziyan." "Tang?" Mrs. Su thought about it carefully. She saw that Tang Chengli was very talented, and she was full of aristocratic atmosphere. She was very valuable. If she was from Jincheng, there would be only the Tang family. But people with the same surname as Tang Yao are disgusted by her, so she doesn''t have a good face for Tang Chengli. She just faintly answered a word and went directly to Yan Ziyan. She touched her face painfully and said, "Ziyan, how can you hurt so much? Your little face has become pale. Do you want to love my aunt?" Yan Ziyan showed a shallow smile and said in a soft voice: "aunt, I''m ok. The injury on my chest will soon get better." "Nonsense, all shot, how can it get better soon?" Mrs. Su scolded in a low voice and glared at Tang Yao fiercely: "Ziyan, I can tell you, don''t lie to comfort some people, pain is pain, some people you love her, she will not necessarily be grateful, but will turn a rake." "Don''t say that, auntie. I was hurt by accident. I have nothing to do with anyone." Yan Ziyan is not stupid. Of course, she knows that Mrs. Su is criticizing Tang Yao. Now she is eager to have a good relationship with Tang Yao. Naturally, it is impossible for Mrs. Su to criticize her blindly. Mrs. Su looked at her reproachfully, "Ziyan, you are more and more bad now. You all know that you are against me. I''m in such a hurry to come here. I''m not worried about your accident. You''re good. You don''t appreciate me at all. I hurt my heart by saying such words." "Aunt, I don''t mean that, I just..." Yan Ziyan was in a hurry and wanted to get up to explain. As a result, she accidentally pulled the wound on her body. With a cry of pain, her little face became more pale and said pitifully, "it hurts." Mrs. Su was startled and said in a hurry: "where does it hurt? Let me see. " Yan Ziyan grabs Mrs. Su''s hand and looks at her playfully and lovingly. "Auntie, don''t be angry, or my wound will hurt again. You don''t know. I''m afraid you''re angry. I''m afraid what I''m afraid to do doesn''t agree with you, so you''ll be angry and ignore me. You went back angry yesterday, and you don''t know how sad I am, I''m relieved to see you hurry to see me today. " "No pain?" Mrs. Su''s heart softened and her tone softened. "When my aunt came to see me, my wound didn''t hurt at all." Yan Zi said: "I feel full of power now. I think it''s all the magic power brought by my aunt." Mrs. Su laughed. She nodded Yan Ziyan''s nose: "you have a sweet mouth. You make people laugh. You can''t be angry with me." Chapter 1173 Yan Ziyan giggled and continued to flatter: "it''s because my aunt is really so good that I can say this kind of words. Otherwise, even if you give me 10 million, I can''t say this kind of words against my will." "Flatterer." Even so, the smile on Mrs. Su''s face became more and more bright. Obviously, she was very helpful to Yan Ziyan''s flattery. Tang Yao was astonished when she looked at it. She also admired Yan Ziyan a little. She easily captured Mrs. Su''s heart. It was her dream but not her way. To tell you the truth, she really admired it. Yan Ziyan took a look at Tang Yao and said softly, "aunt, did you have breakfast?" "I''m not in the mood for breakfast when I hear about your accident." Mrs. Su said: "you don''t know that I almost broke my heart. On the way back, all I think about is how to deal with your whole body covered with blood, how to explain to your family, your mother thousands of exhortations to let me take good care of you, but you were hurt. When she comes, I don''t know what face to face her." "Aunt, it''s OK. It''s an accident. Nobody wants to. So don''t feel guilty. I''m sure my mother will understand." Yan Ziyan said understanding. Mrs. Su sighed, "I hope so, but if your mother really blames me, I won''t say anything. Who let you have an accident in Su''s family? If my son didn''t protect you well, I will bear the anger of your family." Yan Ziyan said with a smile, "aunt, it''s really not so serious. I just got a little hurt, and I''ll be alive again in three or five days." "Nonsense, people have to recuperate for three months. You''ve been shot in the chest. How can you recuperate for a year and a half? Besides, I don''t know if you''ll leave scars on your body. You''re a girl''s family. If you leave scars on your chest, you''ll be ugly." Mrs. Su frowned, worried, "you said you look so good, white skin left a little scar, that is, there is a flaw, I can''t bear an outsider, how can you bear it?" Yan Ziyan smile: "aunt, it''s nothing, now the medical technology is developed, can be removed by laser surgery, so you don''t worry, no matter how poor, now the cosmetic effect is very good, painted more scars naturally pale." "It''s all like this. You can still laugh. I really don''t know whether to say you''re big hearted or something else." Mrs. Su couldn''t do anything about Yan Ziyan. Yan Ziyan grinned cleverly, just like a Chihuahua who is harmless to human beings and animals, "aunt, I just think it''s a small matter, and I don''t want you to feel guilty for it." "What do I feel guilty about? I feel sorry for you." As Mrs. Su said, she glared at Tang Yao angrily: "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, Ziyan wouldn''t have suffered so much. I don''t know what kind of peace you have." "Mom, please calm down. I''ll let the doctor use the best medicine to remove the scar on Ziyan''s body." Tang Yao promised. Mrs. Su snorted coldly. She didn''t have a good way: "you think the Yan family has no money. You need the best medicine for the doctor. I don''t think you realize what you''ve done wrong up to now." "..." Tang Yao is speechless. If a person really hates you, he can only say that if he wants to add crime, he has no words. Yan Ziyan pulled Mrs. Su''s clothes and pleaded for Tang Yao: "Auntie, please don''t do this. My sister-in-law took care of me everywhere. If she hadn''t called the doctor in time yesterday, I might not have lived to this day, so she saved my life." "Ziyan, don''t speak for her. If you get hurt here, she won''t call a family doctor. Can she talk about it? I don''t think she has a good heart at all. I wish you had an accident. " Mrs. Su snorted coldly. Her attitude towards Tang Yao was horizontal and vertical. Anyway, in her mouth, Tang Yao was an inexorable evil. Tang Yao listened and kept silent. Yan Ziyan took a look at Tang Yao and said with guilt, "sister-in-law, I''m a little hungry. Can you get me something to eat?" "Well, I''ll ask the doctor what you can eat." Tang Yao knows that Yan Ziyan wants to take her away, so that she won''t continue to be blamed by Mrs. su. She is happy to follow her wishes. Mrs. Su sat on the edge of the bed and pointed at Tang Chengli again. "Mr. Tang, I don''t think you''ve had breakfast, so you can follow me. I''ll take care of Ziyan here." Tang Chengli was stunned at first, and then he said with a warm smile, "that Ziyan will be taken care of by Mrs. su. Tang Yao and I will go out to eat." "Well." Mrs. Su''s attitude was even colder. Tang Chengli didn''t like it either. He left the room side by side with Tang Yao. "Cheng Li, I''m sorry. My mother-in-law is just like that. She doesn''t mean much." Tang Yao said apologetically. "It''s OK, I didn''t take it to heart, but Mrs. Su is not the same as the rumor. It''s said that she is elegant, generous, intellectual and general in the circle. I didn''t expect to see her today. I''m sorry, I don''t mean to speak ill of her, but it doesn''t seem very good to see you here." Tang Chengli took a look at Tang Yao and said. Tang Yao reluctantly raised the corner of her mouth and said, "you can see it, but I''m used to it. It''s not good to marry a rich man. If my mother-in-law doesn''t like it, she will be made difficult." Tang Chengli knows that he has heard about Tang Yao. He knows that she came from a poor family. In addition, she married a man before. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t like her because of the status of Mrs. su. "You go to eat first, and take care of Ziyan all night. I''m tired." Tang Yao changed the topic and said. Tang Chengli nodded and went to the kitchen with Tang Yao. Tang Yao asked the cook to prepare a rich breakfast for Tang Chengli, and she carefully asked the doctor what Yan Ziyan could eat now. She made her porridge according to the doctor''s advice. She cooked the porridge herself and brought it to the room. "Ziyan, I made a small cup of porridge for you. The doctor said it can help you. You can eat more later." "Thank you, sister-in-law. I''m hungry. I''m sure I can eat two or three bowls later." Yan Ziyan licked his lips and made a greedy face, which made Tang Yao laugh. But Mrs. Su was discontented with a cold hum, no good airway: "Tang Yao, you did not deliberately put medicine in it?" Tang Yao sighed helplessly: "Mom, Ziyan is my life-saving benefactor. My heart is not so poisonous that I want to kill her. What''s more, it''s a legal society. Killing people pays for their lives. I''m not so bold as to ignore the law." "Who knows, you rely on Lengmo now, who can expect what you will do." Mrs. Su''s bitter reply. Tang Yao was silent to answer. Since Mrs. Su hates her to such a degree, no matter how much she says, it''s all sophistry in her eyes. "Aunt, I''m a little hungry. Would you like to have porridge with me?" Yan Ziyan cuts in, trying to ease the tension between Madame Su and Tang Yao. "Well, aunt, drink with you." Mrs. Su glared at Tang Yao, grabbed the spoon in her hand, and served porridge to Yan Ziyan and her respectively. She put one bowl on the table, picked up another bowl and blew it cool carefully, and said, "Ziyan, come here, aunt, feed you." "Aunt, I''ll do it myself." "You''re injured and your body is empty. How can you let yourself do it?" Mrs. Su scooped a spoonful of porridge and handed it to Yan Ziyan, "come on, open your mouth." Although Yan Ziyan was a bit embarrassed, she still opened her mouth and drank the porridge. Mrs. Su laughed with satisfaction, "is it delicious?" "Delicious." Yan Ziyan said cleverly. Tang Yao came forward and said with a good heart, "Mom, I''ll feed Ziyan. You haven''t eaten it yet, either you should eat it first, or you should wait for a while to cool down." Mrs. Su glared at her and said harshly, "go away! I don''t want to see you at all now. " "..." Tang Yao gave a smile, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on her face: "Mom, you and Ziyan eat first. I''ll go to see if Lengmo has come back." Mrs. Su ignored Tang Yao. Tang Yao no longer asked for nothing, turned and left the room. Yan Ziyan drank the porridge fed by Mrs. Su, why: "aunt, don''t treat your sister-in-law like this, she is not easy either." "She''s not easy. I don''t think anyone has a better life than her. She came from a poor family, divorced, married Lengmo, and was spoiled by him like a pearl. Which woman have you ever seen so blessed? It''s just silly of you to treat her like a sister-in-law. Who knows what''s really on her mind Mrs. Su sniffed, "Ziyan, you have to have a long snack. Don''t be used by Tang Yao. This woman is not good at it." Yan Ziyan lowered his eyes and covered the flash of the sharp light at the bottom of his eyes. When he raised his head, his eyes became clear again, just like a harmless girl, "aunt, I believe my sister-in-law is not like this." Mrs. Su was so angry that she felt that Tang Yao didn''t know what kind of ecstasy she had given to Yan Ziyan, and she was so fascinated that she stood on her side. "But I also know my aunt won''t hurt me." Yan Ziyan changed his words and complimented Mrs. Su: "you and your sister-in-law are very important in my heart. I hope to see your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and Meimei. I don''t want to quarrel because of my relationship. In this case, it''s my fault." Mrs. Su''s face softened a little. She lovingly touched Yan Ziyan''s head: "Ziyan, although you are gifted academically, you are spoiled too much by your family and don''t know the danger of people''s hearts. That''s why you think Tang Yao is good in such a short time. If she is really good, I''m not so disgusted with her as a mother-in-law." "Aunt..." "Well, you''ll know her true purpose later. As the old saying goes, she can''t disguise for a long time Mrs. Su patted Yan Ziyan''s hand and said, "aunt, it''s all for your own good. Tang Yao can''t be intimate with her. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s you who will be hurt. If she is good, can I be a mother-in-law or not?" Yan Ziyan was embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. Chapter 1174 Tang Yao left the room and happened to meet Tang Chengli after breakfast. "Finished?" "It''s over." Tang Cheng Li looked into the door and asked clearly, "have you been driven out?" "You guessed it." Tang Yao embarrassed smile: "in their own home can be driven out, I''m afraid I''m the only one in the upper class." "Why don''t I walk with you? Su Shao is busy with the shooting last night. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back for a while and a half. Having someone to chat with you can also relieve the boredom. " Tang Chengli thoughtfully changed the topic: "it happens that I''m not familiar with this place. The only person I know is still under the control of Mrs. su. I''ll go in here. Most of her old people can''t see me." "Let''s go." Tang Yao said with a smile. They casually strolled in the huge front yard. Tang Chengli looked at Tang Yao and saw that her face had recovered. Then he tentatively asked, "it seems that your relationship with Mrs. Su is not good?" "It was OK before, but not recently. Maybe as the old saying goes, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are naturally hostile, just like cats and dogs. She can be grateful if she doesn''t treat her as her mother from the bottom of her heart." Tang Yao said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t talk about her, if you talk too much, others think that my daughter-in-law has bad intentions and arranges her mother-in-law behind her back." Tang Cheng Li just smile, sharp eyed see Su Lengmo come from another direction. "Su Shao is here. It seems that my light bulb will have to go down for the time being." Following his words, Tang Yao naturally noticed Su Lengmo''s figure. "Go ahead. I''ll go back and see Ziyan." "Good." Tang Chengli turns around and leaves, not acting as a light bulb. Tang Yao went to Su Lengmo and found that his face was very blue. "What''s the matter? You look so ugly." "Find out who''s behind the scenes." Tang Yao for only a positive, immediately asked: "who is it?" "Abel and Qiyu." Su Lengmo almost gritted his teeth to say the two names. Hearing this, Tang Yao was stunned. It''s not surprising that Abel was still alive? She remembers that the bodyguards reported that the plane they were on had fallen into the sea, and the possibility of survival was almost zero. She did not expect that Qiyu was so fateful. "Qi Yu is not dead?" Tang Yao asked. "No, he was lucky last time. If he was smart enough to find a place to live, I wouldn''t settle with him, but he didn''t know enough to run into him. This time, I didn''t intend to spare him." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing. Over and over, he has to send four people to kill his family. He has no intention of giving him any light. This time, he must have thrown himself in his arms to let him know that in Jincheng, he has the final say. "Do you know the location of Qiyu from those people''s mouths?" "Well, someone has been sent over. I''m sure I''ll catch him this time." Hearing this, Tang Yao was relieved to know where Qi Yu is now. "Since Qiyu and Abel joined hands this time, I think they should live together. Maybe Chen Xinya was saved by them, so you sent so many people to find her." Tang Yao pondered and said. Su Lengmo nods and agrees with Tang Yao''s guess. "Is Yan Ziyan awake? What''s the matter with her?" "Wake up, mother-in-law is with her." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao strangely. Seeing this, Tang Yao laughingly asks, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" "Mom didn''t embarrass you, did she?" "No, she is not some unreasonable and unruly woman. How can she embarrass me everywhere?" "Really?" "True, more true than true gold." Su Lengmo sees what Tang Yao says, so he doesn''t tear her down. "I''ll accompany you to see Yan Ziyan." Tang Yao hesitated, some exclusion in the heart, she did not want to go, aware of her hesitation, Su Lengmo asked: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Tang Yao shook her head: "let''s go and have a look at Ziyan. But I can tell you, be polite to others later. After all, she was injured because of me. She can be regarded as my life-saving benefactor. A drop of water should be rewarded by a spring, not to mention a life-saving event. " "I know." Su Lengmo road. When the couple entered the room, Tang Chengli was standing in front of the bed talking to Yan Ziyan, while Mrs. Su was staring at Tang Chengli as if facing a big enemy. She broke in and said, "Mr. Tang, Ziyan is injured and needs to rest. Do you want to go back first?" Tang Chengli didn''t understand Mrs. Su''s idea of chasing guests. He said with a smile, "Mrs. Su, don''t worry. I won''t disturb Ziyan''s rest." Mrs. Su''s eyebrows sank, and she secretly glared at Tang Chengli and opened her mouth. She wanted to blow people out directly, but she was afraid that Yan Ziyan would think more about it. In addition, if she was the hostess of the Su family and had a bad attitude, her reputation in the circle would get worse and worse. "Lengmo, sister-in-law, here you are." Yan Ziyan said. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao come over and look at Mrs. Su tacitly. Su Lengmo says, "how do you feel? Does the wound still hurt?" Yan Ziyan''s eyes flashed a touch of joy. It was su Lengmo who spoke to her with such a caring tone. Although her face was still expressionless, it was a great progress. At least it could show that she had saved Tang Yao''s life and had an effect. "It''s OK. I can''t die." "I wish I couldn''t die, or I couldn''t tell your family." Yan Ziyan didn''t mind. He was even sweet. "Ziyan, you don''t care about Lengmo''s attitude. He''s like this. In fact, he still cares about you." Tang Yao was afraid that Yan Ziyan would feel uncomfortable and said. "Sister in law, it''s OK. It''s not the first day I met him. If I really care about his attitude, I don''t know how many times I''ve been angry." Yan Ziyan laughed and changed the topic: "did you find out who sent those kidnappers?" "Already have a probably, cold Mo has already sent a person to catch." Tang Yao roughly said: "Ziyan, you still have injuries. Don''t worry so much. Just take good care of them." Yan Ziyan nodded cleverly: "sister-in-law, I know." But Mrs. Su snorted coldly, "Tang Yao, you say, who is so bold and dares to sneak into the villa and shoot four of you, my su family will not spare them." "Mom, it''s some hostile opponents in my business. I can handle them well." Su Lengmo said one step ahead of Tang Yao. "Lengmo, what''s your attitude? People are bullying us. You''re still perfunctory. If it''s spread out, people can''t think that all the people in the Su family are sick cats. They''re bullying us. They''re so tolerant. " Su Lengmo did not speak. Mrs. Su was so angry by his attitude that she almost jumped. "Mom, please calm down. Lengmo just doesn''t want you to work too hard because of our business." Tang Yao wants to be a peacemaker. As a result, she is beaten by Mrs. su. She stares at her and says, "I''m talking to my son. What do you want to say? How, Lengmo dotes on you, you think you can speak for him, don''t you? " "..." Tang Yao just felt that her forehead was bouncing, and she laughed twice, but didn''t speak. Su Fu humanitarian: "Lengmo, you don''t say it, anyway, I let your father to check, dare to touch my su family''s eldest grandson, I think those people behind the scenes are really tired of life." Su Lengmo just pulled Tang Yao behind him and said, "if your mother wants to check, she will check. Being a son won''t stop it, nor can she stop it." "You... Lengmo, how are you? If you don''t make me angry, you won''t be reconciled, will you?" "I dare not." "No? I think you dare very much. Now you just want me to have an accident so that you can support Tang Yao to be the real hostess of the Su family, right? In this way, no one in Su''s family dares to do anything about her. You are really good at calculating. For her sake, even your mother who was pregnant in October won''t recognize her. " Su Lengmo took a look at Mrs. Su and said in a deep voice: "Mom, pay attention to your identity. If you want to say something, you''d better consider it and let others laugh." "..." Mrs. Su almost spat out a big mouthful of blood. Look, Su Lengmo''s wings have grown hard. She dares not to pay attention to her. She also says that what she says is inappropriate. She really has a good son. Tang Chengli, watching such a good play, can''t help but raise his hand and touch his nose. He never thought that the relationship between Su Lengmo and Mrs. Su would be so rigid, so the way he spoke was obviously overwhelming. I didn''t expect that after staying here all night, I knew the secret of such a big family. If he was a man of ordinary origin, he would sell the news to the paparazzi for a good price. Tang Chengli thought happily in his heart. Su Lengmo noticed that there were some interesting eyes in the Tang Dynasty. He raised his eyes and glanced at him lightly. Tang Chengli immediately turned his eyes to one side as if nothing had happened. "Yan Ziyan, there are so many people with you. I don''t need Tang Yao and I for the time being. Let''s go out first." Su Lengmo''s eyes fell on Yan Ziyan''s body, and he said. "Good." Although Yan Ziyan wants Su Lengmo to stay, the atmosphere in the room is almost broken. If she continues to stay, Mrs. Su will find fault. Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and turns around impolitely. Yan Ziyan looks at their backs. She is more or less annoyed. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with Mrs. su. Her anger becomes so fierce, just like Su Lengmo and Tang Yao have become her great enemies. Mrs. Su''s temperament is quite different from before. Is menopause ahead of time? Yan Ziyan thought maliciously in his heart. "Ziyan, it suddenly occurred to me that there is something else in the company. I want to deal with it first and come to see you in the evening." Tang Chengli thought about it and opened his mouth. Chapter 1175 "Cheng Li, if you have something to do, just go and do it. I''m sorry to trouble you last night. I haven''t had time to thank you and delay your work." Yan Ziyan smiles apologetically at Tang Chengli. His pale face makes me feel sorry for him. At least in Tang Chengli''s eyes, Yan Ziyan''s weakness makes him dry. Aware of his gaffe, Tang Chengli gave a dry smile and said, "Ziyan, if you want to say that, I''m angry. If you feel guilty, just invite me to dinner when you''re well hurt. Before I asked you, you were either busy or at home party. We haven''t had a meal alone for a long time." "Well, I''ll invite you as the host. You are not allowed to buy from me, or I''ll be angry." Yan Ziyan deliberately raised his face and said. "Don''t worry, this time will give you a chance to show yourself. It''s a great honor for a beautiful woman to invite me to dinner." Tang Chengli said with a smile. After a pause, he looked at Mrs. Su, who was obviously displeased: "Mrs. Su, I have something to go first. I''ll visit again when I''m free. I came here in a hurry last night, and I didn''t get a present." "Take your time." Mrs. Su''s attitude was surprisingly cold. Tang Chengli didn''t mind, he continued to say a few words, and then left. Yan Ziyan coughed in embarrassment and said, "does aunt not like Cheng Li?" "Ziyan, listen to my aunt, and keep some distance from this man. He''s very kind to you." Mrs. Su said in a deep voice. She also wants to make up Yan Ziyan and Su Lengmo. How can she make Tang Chengli''s toad want to eat swan meat. Yan Ziyan laughed and changed the topic: "aunt, can you help me squeeze my hand? I have a little pain in my thumb Mrs. Su took a deep look at her. She didn''t say much. Instead, she helped her to hold her hands like a loving mother. While Yan Ziyan felt the strength of his fingers, he was thinking about Su Lengmo. He didn''t know if he would be angry with Mrs. Su because of her attitude towards Tang Yao. In that case, she almost lost her life. ¡­¡­ On the lawn. Tang Yao grabbed Su Lengmo and said with a smile, "angry?" Su Lengmo took a look at her and raised her hand to pinch her nose: "aren''t you angry?" "Qi, but it''s useless to be angry, so it''s automatically digested in my heart." Tang Yao''s smile is bright and moving, "come on, give me a smile, don''t put on a face." Su Lengmo grabs the hand that makes trouble on his face, "wife, let you suffer aggrieved. In the future, you should stay away from my mother. Now she is like a mad dog to you. If you catch her, you will bite her. There is no reason. I doubt whether she is evil or not. " Not to mention, Tang Yao also had this idea. Mrs. Su''s temperament has changed a lot recently. She always gets angry, especially when she is faced with her. The fire is like a gushing magma, which suddenly erupts. She wants to burn her up. "Don''t say that. She''s your biological mother at least. Others can say that. It''s very rebellious of you as a son to say that." Tang Yao said: "but I think my mother-in-law may be menopause, I heard that menopausal women''s temper will become very unreasonable, sometimes angry people can''t understand, we as the younger generation to bear more on the line." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao in her arms and puts her chin on her head: "I''ve asked someone to contact the master of that field. I''ll visit him as my friend and let him see his mother''s condition. It''s not the best for Zhongxie. If it''s not, we should get treatment as soon as possible." Hearing this, Tang Yao said that her mother was evil. Su Lengmo was probably the first one. She was also a highly educated entrepreneur and was known as the youngest and most outstanding entrepreneur in Jincheng. "Lengmo, mom, she''s just in menopause. You should not believe in evil. How can you still be superstitious?" Tang Yao said that she could not laugh or cry. "When it comes to you, I have to think about it." Su Lengmo''s eyes narrowed, and a ray of light came out from the inside: "whether it''s Zhongxie or illness, or menopause, find treatment as soon as possible, otherwise I can only reduce the chance of a family of four to meet their mother." "..." Tang Yao''s heart warmed. For her sake, this man could even say superstition. After a pause, she said, "did someone tell you about grandma''s disease in front of you, like Zhongxie?" Su Lengmo did not answer, but silence, often represents the default. "No wonder you think of Zhongxie." Tang Yao joked: "but I''m very curious, who dares to say such unrestrained words in front of you, should not be Shi Mo them." "Shi Mo said it." Su Lengmo sells Shi Mo thoroughly. Tang Yao was speechless for a moment. speak of the devil. When the ink with a group of people came to this side, approached a look, his expression is very gloomy, a look to know that most of it is not caught. "Boss, when we take people there, Qiyu and Abel have already run away, but they have caught some fish who are still in the villa. They will make a good investigation at that time, and they are not afraid that they will not catch these two bold thieves." "Contact the black and white people, comprehensively pursue and kill these two people." "Yes, boss." As long as he is still in Jincheng, Su Lengmo doesn''t believe that he can''t catch these two people. What they have done has completely touched his bottom line. He not only pursues Abel here, but also puts pressure on the members of Abel''s family to withdraw Abel''s successor qualification, leaving him with nothing. Abel''s mistake is that he should not be smart and think that he can fight against him if he has some ability, especially in Jincheng. As the old saying goes, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. But EBER didn''t believe in this evil and repeatedly challenged his patience. In this case, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. "Boss, we found Chen Xinya''s figure in the monitoring room of the villa. It''s not surprising that she was rescued by Abel after she ran away. She hid well before. No wonder our people can''t find her." When Mo road. "I''ve already guessed it. Just send someone to follow them. Be sure to find them as soon as possible." Su Lengmo waved his hand, "Shi Mo, this is the last chance for you to make contributions. If you mess up, I will replace you with new trained people. Don''t say that I don''t care about sentimental feelings." Shi Mo''s expression is a Lin, way: "boss, I certainly live up to the mission." With that, he left with the people. Tang Yao sank her eyes and said, "I didn''t expect to be escaped by aibuer and Qiyu again." "The monk can''t run to the temple. Unless Abel doesn''t want to go back to the Abel family all his life, he will fall into my hands sooner or later." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist, "at that time, I will let him live and die." Tang Yao nodded. Abel''s behavior has reached a heinous level. Not to mention Su Lengmo, even he wants to peel his skin and drink his blood. "Wife, accompany me to sleep, a little tired." "Good." They entered the villa. Not long after they entered the room, there was a knock on the door. The servant said: "young master, young lady, they are here." Tang Yao pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know if the Yan family will have a bad wind this time." "Don''t think too much. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Everything has me. Aunt Yan, if they are blamed for Yan Ziyan''s injury, I will bear it together." Su Lengmo put on her coat again and hugged Tang Yao, "wife, go to entertain the guests." The couple went downstairs together again. The three of the Yan family came over in a hurry. Mrs. Yan trotted to Tang Yao and asked, "Tang Yao, Ziyan, what''s the matter with her "Aunt Yan, don''t worry. Ziyan''s recovery is better. The doctor said that she won''t get hurt by a shot. As long as she has a good rest, she won''t leave any sequelae." Tang Yao comforted him. Mrs. Yan was relieved, and said with a good attitude: "you take me to see her first, but I don''t see her with my own eyes. I''m at sixes and sevens in my heart." Tang Yao did a please action, "old Yan, uncle Yan, aunt Yan, this way please." Five people went into the room together. Mrs. Su was guarding Yan Ziyan, who had been sleeping. When she heard the sound, she raised her head and saw that it was Yan''s family. She immediately got up and said, "I''m back." Mrs. Yan just reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth, and then walked around Mrs. Su to the hospital bed. She saw that Yan Ziyan was lying on the bed pale, like a fragile porcelain doll. Her heart was like being scratched several times by an invisible knife. It was so painful that she could hardly breathe. She was hurt from childhood to her eldest daughter. She wanted wind to wind and rain to rain. When did she suffer such a crime. "Ziyan, my daughter." Mrs. Yan sat on the edge of the bed with soft legs, shaking her hands to see Yan Ziyan''s wound, but she was afraid to see any terrible picture, so she reached into the air and stopped. Mrs. Su went over and licked the corners of her lips. She said dryly, "Xiao Ling, don''t do that. The doctor said that Ziyan''s condition is recovering well. When the wound is healed, I''ll let someone use the best medicine to smear the scar. There will be no scar left." Mrs. Yan turned to look at Mrs. Su, reluctantly showed a smile, and said: "I know, but I still can''t help feeling uncomfortable. How to say, Ziyan is my only daughter. When I heard that she was shot, I felt like the sky was falling apart." Mrs. Su felt more embarrassed and guilty. She attached these emotions to Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, come here. Ziyan was hurt under your eyes. As the hostess, you have to give Xiao Ling an explanation." Chapter 1176 Tang Yao is about to walk past and is caught by Su Lengmo''s wrist. "Aunt Yan, Ziyan was injured in my villa. I didn''t protect her well. If you want to blame me, blame me. If you want to fight or scold me, I won''t fight back." Su Lengmo road. Su Fu is very popular. She is about to open her mouth. Su Lengmo gives her a cool glance and she closes her mouth. Mrs. Yan takes a complicated look at Su Lengmo. She thinks that Yan Ziyan has a deep friendship with her. She knows that Yan Ziyan doesn''t want her to blame Su Lengmo on purpose, so even if she is angry, she has to pretend to be understanding. "Lengmo, I''ve heard from my bodyguard about what happened last night. You and Tang Yao are not to blame for the injury of Ziyan Association. Although I love my daughter, I can''t blame people indiscriminately." After a pause, she said: "besides, Ziyan, the child likes Tang Yao and is injured with her. I''m sure she is happy. If I reproach her again, she will blame me for being a mother when she wakes up." Hearing this, Tang Yao felt guilty. She thought that Mrs. Yan was going to scold her and Su Lengmo. She didn''t expect that she would be so righteous. Compared with Mrs. Su, she was the Virgin Mary. "Xiaoling, Ziyan was injured here. You have to blame what you should blame, otherwise these two people would not realize their mistakes." Mrs. Su said, "you don''t have to look at my face. If you are wrong, you should scold me. Otherwise, everyone should make a mistake." Tang Yao smoked the corner of her mouth. I''m afraid the two people in Sufu''s population are actually aimed at her alone. Mrs. Yan shook her head: "Xiaoqing, I believe Lengmo and Tangyao were also frightened last night. They can entertain us the next day. They are very familiar. As an elder, I can''t blame them casually. Otherwise, they are different from unreasonable people." "You have a good heart." Mrs. Su just gave up. "Well..." Yan Ziyan gently exhaled, slowly opened his eyes, into the purpose is Mrs. Yan worried eyes, she soft waxy said: "Mom, you come." "Just arrived, how are you? Is the wound still painful?" Mrs. Yan asked anxiously. Yan old and Yan father also came together, painfully asked Yan Ziyan''s situation. Yan Ziyan shook his head, said: "grandfather, Dad, mom, don''t worry, I''m ok, the chest injury can be cured in ten days and a half months." "Nonsense, I''ve been shot. How can it be ten days and a half a month? You have to be at home for the first half of this time." Mr. Yan snorted and said, "it''s not negotiable. I''ll take you as my granddaughter. If you have a good or bad daughter, I''ll leave you alone. I''ll go with you." Yan Ziyan''s eyebrows curved and soft coquetry: "grandfather, what do you say? I want you to live a long life. If you have something, who will hurt me? If my parents blame me, who will help me out, so you are not allowed to say bad luck, or I will be angry." Mr. Yan raised his face: "you are a girl, and you are in charge of me. I haven''t told you how you were so careless last night. When I heard that you had an accident, do you know that I almost had a heart attack relapse. You don''t even have a grandfather in the future." "Grandfather." Yan Ziyan raised his face: "don''t say anything unlucky. It''s all my granddaughter''s fault. My granddaughter apologizes to you." With that, she was still stubborn to get up, scared Mrs. Yan reached out to hold her, "you don''t move, your grandfather is a joke with you, I''m taking care of him, he''s in good health." Yan Ziyan was relieved. He looked at old Yan with a little complaint: "grandfather, you will scare me, and you are not afraid that my wound will crack." Yan old heart a warm, take this only granddaughter is no way. "Your wound really doesn''t hurt?" Mrs. Yan asked. "Mom, I''m not Superman. How can I get rid of the pain in one day?" Yan Ziyan said: "but it doesn''t hurt more than last night. You can cook more delicious food for me at that time, so that I can eat it lively." "It''s all like this. I''m still thinking about food." Mrs. Yan had no choice but to poke her forehead. Then she turned her head and looked at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, the situation of Ziyan, does the doctor say it can be transferred? I want to take her back to Yan''s family for recuperation. Yan''s family also has special family doctors and medical equipment. " "Aunt Yan, Ziyan is still injured. I have to wait for two or three days to send her back to Yan''s home. I can take care of her nearby, or I can''t see her recovery. In fact, I feel guilty." Tang Yao thought about it and said. After all, Yan Ziyan was hurt because of her. She couldn''t stand by, otherwise she would feel sorry in her face and heart. Looking at Yan Ziyan, Mrs. Yan asked, "Ziyan, what do you mean?" "If my sister-in-law doesn''t mind, I''ll stay here for a few days. Anyway, I won''t be bored with my sister-in-law''s company." Yan Ziyan said with a smile. Mrs. Yan secretly rolled a small white eye, she knew that the Yan Zi Research Association was this view, she also longed to live here, so that she could have more contact with Su Lengmo. "Tang Yao, since Ziyan also wants to be here, I''ll ask you these days. If she bothers you too much, you can tell me." Yan Fu humanity: "the child was spoiled by me and her grandfather and father when he was young. In fact, his temperament is very delicate and willful. If you put forward any excessive demands during the period of recuperation, you should not have heard it." "Aunt Yan, you are serious. Ziyan is sensible, considerate and clever. How can he ask too much?" Tang Yao smiles and says good things for Yan Ziyan. Yan Ziyan is also beside Du mouth, with a little wayward coquetry way: "Mom, how can you say bad things about me, in case my sister-in-law really, how can I do?" "Look, I haven''t said anything yet. I''ll take care of it. In the future, I can''t compare with Tang Yao''s sister-in-law. It''s really a waste of my hard October pregnancy." Mrs. Yan pretended to be sad. Others all gave out a kind laugh, but Mrs. Su gave Tang Yao a fierce look. Yan Ziyan took Mrs. Yan''s hand again. After a while, she yawned. "Sleepy?" Mrs. Yan asked anxiously. "A little bit." Yan Ziyan said with a smile, "Mom, I want to eat braised lion''s head. Can you cook it for me in person?" "They''re all injured, and they dare to eat braised lion''s head." Mrs. Yan poked her forehead again, "I''ll make it for you when you''re ready. During this time, you can only eat some digestible liquid food. Don''t think about anything else." Yan Ziyan Duqi mouth, soft coquetry: "Mom, you''re the best, let me have a taste, I''m greedy." "Put away the recipes in your head, and you can only eat liquid food before it''s good." Mrs. Yan refused sternly, and turned her head and told Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, if she tells you that she wants to eat meat, you don''t care about her. As soon as she is injured or has a cold and fever, she becomes very fond of eating this kind of greasy meat. When she is in good health, she can let her go. Now she is injured, but she can''t be greedy." "Aunt Yan, I can save it. I''ve ordered the cook to cook nutritious porridge and soup for Ziyan, and keep all other meat food away." Tang Yaodao. Mrs. Yan nodded and said with satisfaction, "I can''t worry about your work." "Sister in law, you can''t bully me with my mother. I''m injured. Can''t you two let me have something good? And deprive me of this hobby. " "Ziyan, we''re here for you. When you''re ready, I''ll make you what you want." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that Yan Ziyan was injured and had such a childish side. Yan Ziyan''s eyes dribbled around like a child who had a good bargain: "well, when I get better, sister-in-law, you must make braised lion head for me. I wake up today and I''m greedy for this dish. I''ve fantasized about it several times." "Yes, when you are ready, you can make whatever you want." Tang Yao said with a smile: "Ziyan, I didn''t expect that you still have such a child''s side." Yan Ziyan embarrassed smile. "Aunt Yan, the three of you came back from other provinces in a hurry. I think you haven''t eaten yet, or I''ll ask the cook to get you something to eat?" "Well, I''m just hungry." Tang Yao called a servant and told her to ask the cook to add more dishes. She said that the Yan family would stay here today to have a meal and make the dishes more rich. "Ziyan, I heard from the bodyguard who secretly protected you that you met Tang Chengli, the successor of the Tang family. Last night, I called him. When did you know him? I didn''t know before." Mrs. Yan asked curiously. Tang Chengli has met several times at the banquet before. She is very elegant. Mrs. Yan has a good impression on him. If Yan Ziyan is intimate with him, she might as well make up with him secretly to save her thinking of Su Lengmo. The Anemarrhena is like a girl. Yan Ziyan didn''t have to guess what Mrs. Yan thought. She said, "Mom, I met my senior when I was studying abroad. He and I were in the same school, but different majors. He was two years older than me. Because he was from Jincheng, he usually treated me like a sister. After he returned home, I didn''t break contact with him, so the kidnappers suddenly attacked the villa last night, I called him in a hurry. " There''s drama! Mrs. Yan''s heart lit up a raging fire of gossip. Yan Ziyan is not a person who relies too much on other men, unless she can trust her. She can call Tang Chengli last night to prove that this man still has a place in her heart. Even if there is no love between men and women for the time being, it is absolutely not so bad. The relationship between men and women absolutely starts from interdependence. Maybe she can start from Tang Chengli and let Yan Ziyan take Su Lengmo''s attention away. Chapter 1177 Thinking of this, Mrs. Yan felt relieved. She doesn''t really want Yan Ziyan to be with Su Lengmo. No matter how good Su Lengmo is, she has another woman in her heart. Even if Yan Ziyan takes him over, her status in his heart will never be complete. "I remember Mr. Tang didn''t have a girlfriend, did he?" Mrs. Yan asked. Yan Ziyan turned a small white eye in the dark and said weakly: "Mom, please don''t point the mandarin duck spectrum. I''m clear with the elder. The elder just takes me as a younger sister." "What do you think, Nicole? I just care if he has a girlfriend. What are you worried about?" Yan Fu: or do you mean that to people As for only regarding Yan Ziyan as a younger sister, a three-year-old would believe that she came from the past. If a man doesn''t like her, he is so busy that he has no spare time to be nice to his so-called younger sister. "..." Yan Ziyan choked and secretly annoyed Mrs. Yan. Her mother clearly knows her thoughts on Su Lengmo, and still says these specious words. What if she is misunderstood by Su Lengmo. As a result, she inadvertently went to see Su Lengmo. As a result, people''s face was indifferent, and there was no reaction at all. Yan Ziyan was disappointed, but then she comforted herself. She had not captured Su Lengmo''s heart for so many years, so she had a long time to go, and she was not in a hurry. Mrs. Yan looked at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, you also dealt with Mr. Tang last night. What kind of man do you think he is? Is he reliable?" "He seems to be a man with a good appearance and a good manners. He is a reliable man in his speech. He is steady, not pompous, knowledgeable, and doesn''t seem to have no intention of doing research on his son." Tang Yao said truthfully. "Really? I''ll have to meet him for a while Lady Yan''s eyes brightened and she said with a smile. But Mrs. Su''s face sank and said angrily, "Tang Yao, what are you doing here? I''ve dealt with that surname Tang. Why don''t I find that he''s as good as you say, just as he looks, is he worthy of Ziyan''s superior appearance? What kind of heart do you have? Ziyan has saved your life. You just want to push her to the fire pit. How can your heart be so vicious? " Tang Yao is confused by the sudden curse and looks at Mrs. Su with some doubts. Usually, even if Mrs. Su is dissatisfied with her, she shouldn''t blame her in the face of Yan''s family. But this time, she is so indifferent that she can''t get down completely. Mrs. Yan looked at Mrs. Su strangely: "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you? Tang Yao is also out of a good heart. Besides, I''ve met Mr. Tang several times. He''s a talented young man. If he really wants to be interested in Ziyan, I''d like to. The Tang family is also a big family in Jincheng, but in recent years, the focus is on entertainment. It''s different from the development direction of the Yan family, but it doesn''t prevent him from matching Ziyan. " Mrs. Su is angry, angry and anxious. She hasn''t given up matching Yan Ziyan and Su Lengmo. If Yan''s family wants to match Yan Ziyan and Tang Chengli, isn''t her plan all set? "Zhu Ling, please calm down. We don''t know the character of Tang. How can you entrust Ziyan to her? It''s too irresponsible." In a hurry, Mrs. Su even called Mrs. Yan''s full name. Mrs. Yan frowned and was about to speak. Yan Ziyan opened her mouth: "Mom, aunt, I''m really just ordinary friends with my seniors. Don''t mix in blindly, so that the seniors won''t hear me. We are embarrassed to get along with each other. If we want to succeed, we will be together when we study abroad." Smell speech, Su madam relaxed tone, Yan madam is a bit regretful however. "Just take it as if I''m talking about it. You''re good for healing. Don''t think about it." Yan Fu is humane. Yan Ziyan nodded. Tang Yao didn''t open her mouth. She was afraid that she would be scolded again. Su Lengmo pinched her soft fingers and said in a low voice, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Tang Yao shook his head and said. Su Lengmo''s black eyes sank slightly and looked at Mrs. Su deeply. Due to the presence of the Yan family, he didn''t help Tang Yao to get justice, but he felt uncomfortable. In the twinkling of an eye, at noon, the maid came in and said, "young master, young lady, the meal is ready. Would you like to have dinner now?" Tang Yao looked at Mrs. Su and asked, "Mom, do you want to have lunch now?" Although Mrs. Su was angry in her heart, she gave an order and said, "serve the dishes. I''m hungry, too." "Yes, ma''am." The servant was ordered to leave. "Old man, Zhizheng, Xiaoling, let''s go and have dinner." Suf is humane. Mrs. Yan nodded. Tang Yao said, "Mom, you and aunt Yan will go to dinner first. I''ll take care of Ziyan here. I''ll go to eat when you finish eating." Su Lengmo also stayed, echoing Tang Yao''s words. "Let''s go together. The host and hostess will not stay. The guests will eat by themselves." Mrs. Yan disagreed: "just let the servants or nurses come in and take care of you. Ziyan is not so coquettish, and doesn''t have to leave so many people to take care of you." Yan Ziyan also opened his mouth: "sister-in-law, you accompany my aunt and my mother to dinner, let the nurse come in to take care of me." Tang Yao thought about it and nodded: "well, if something happens, you can ask the nurse to call us." "I can save it, sister-in-law." Yan Ziyan said with a smile. Tang Yao called the nurses and told them to take good care of Yan Ziyan without any mistakes. Then she took Mrs. Su to the restaurant. Tang Yao asked someone to bring a bottle of good wine and pour a small glass of wine for each person. She took the glass and said, "master Yan, uncle Yan and aunt Yan, I respect you three for this wine. It''s a kind of thank you wine and a kind of apology wine. Originally, Ziyan would not have been hurt last night. She was shot because she saved me. I feel very guilty all the time, I''m also sorry for you, especially aunt Yan''s understanding. She doesn''t blame me and Lengmo. I feel even worse in my heart. " With that, she looked up and drank the wine in the glass, then picked up the bottle to pour the wine into the glass, which was blocked by a big palm. Su Lengmo said, "if you want to drink, it''s also my husband''s drink." After that, he filled up his glass and said to the three people of Yan Family: "grandfather Yan, uncle Yan and aunt Yan, this glass of wine is my companion for my son''s research. From childhood to adulthood, I have ignored her a lot. I feel that men and women are different and can''t play together. I didn''t expect that she would forget the past and save my wife and son, which is also my life-saving benefactor. In the future, I will protect her as my own sister, If she has something to do, I''ll help. It''s not ambiguous. " Mrs. Yan looks at Su Lengmo quietly, knowing that what he said is true. She is a little moved. Yan Ziyan almost paid the price of his life for Su Lengmo''s words, which can be regarded as a great progress. As long as he does not exclude the existence of Yan Ziyan, Yan Ziyan will have the opportunity to capture her heart step by step. Only to pay such a high price to win Su Lengmo''s heart, is it really worth it? "Lengmo, I''m glad that my old man can hear you before he dies. If you don''t dare to study your son better, I''ll be the first to forgive you." "Although the doctor said I was too old to drink, I''m happy today. My silly granddaughter has nothing to do with it. You''re willing to accept her, so I''ll drink this wine." People who don''t know the truth always feel that Yan''s words are ambiguous, but Tang Yao doesn''t think much about them. She just thinks that it''s a grandfather who loves his granddaughter. "Lengmo, as a mother, I have to say something for Ziyan. Although she has been against you since childhood, to tell you the truth, she always wanted to have a brother like you. However, I had a girl because I didn''t have a good stomach, so she took you as her brother. As a result, you either sneer at her or ignore her. She also has her own temperament. You are cold to her, She naturally pretends that she doesn''t want to talk to you, but every time she comes home, she is very sad and thinks you don''t like her. " Mrs. Yan thought of the past and laughed: "several times you asked her to go away, she cried and vowed never to treat you as a brother. But a few days later, she ran to provoke you. She did so much, and really just wanted to treat you as a sister. It was the wrong intention of our two families to make you a couple, In fact, she told me before she went abroad that you were like a brother in her heart. She had no feelings for you. I wanted to find a good home for her. As a result, she was forced to leave other countries. Fortunately, now she''s back, you''ve got a wife and a son, and I''ve put my mind down, Now I hope you two can get along like brothers and sisters, and it''s not in vain for the friendship between Yan and su. " Su Lengmo''s face has no change, just said: "aunt Yan, I promise, I will take Ziyan as my sister." He made such a promise, but because Yan Ziyan regardless of life and death for Tang Yao block a shot. "I''ll be relieved if you say that." Mrs. Yan said happily, "her father and I will both grow old and die. The most worrying thing is that Ziyan will be left alone. It will be very hard for her to carry the Yan group alone. With the help of you and Tang Yao in the future, I won''t worry that she will be bullied by other unkind people." "As long as she needs it, I can help, I will." Su Lengmo said again. Mrs. Yan was so happy that she finished the wine in the glass. Mrs. Su is not happy, if Su Lengmo and Yan Ziyan brother and sister match, how can she match the two? She saw that Zhu Ling''s brain was pretty funny, and then she said that Yan Ziyan always regarded Su Lengmo as his elder brother. Chapter 1178 Because she was unhappy, Mrs. Su almost didn''t know what to eat after a meal, but Mrs. Yan was really happy. At least she felt that Yan Ziyan''s efforts were rewarded, although she didn''t agree with Yan Ziyan''s life. After dinner, Tang Yao said: "aunt Yan, I''ve asked someone to clean up the guest room. Ziyan wants to stay here for a few days. If you''re a mother, you''d better stay here for a few days to accompany her." "Tang Yao, you have a heart. I had this plan, but you didn''t say it for fear of trouble." Mrs. Yan looks at Tang Yao with a touch of appreciation. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Yan Ziyan and Tang Yao who like Su Lengmo at the same time, she appreciates Tang Yao very much. She is considerate and considerate. Although her family background is not very good, she is not arrogant and easy-going. Many times, she is more able to come than Yan Ziyan, so she can be su Lengmo''s good wife. It''s a pity that two women fall in love with the same man at the same time. As Yan Ziyan''s mother, she is bound to help her, so Tang Yao must get rid of her, otherwise her daughter won''t get what she wants. Although some people are sorry for Tang Yao, she can only say sorry to Tang Yao in her heart. "Dad, husband, you are tired too. Go home and have a rest for a while. I''ll stay here and take care of Ziyan." Yan Fu is humane. "Well, call us if you have something to do. Don''t try to be brave." Yan thought about it and said. Mrs. Yan nodded: "Dad, I know that you are always clear about what I do. You won''t mess with me." Mr. Yan didn''t say anything. Tang Yao originally wanted to leave Yan Lao and Yan Fu, but Su Lengmo secretly squeezed her hand and shook her head to ask her not to worry. Seeing off the two of Yan''s family, Yan Fu said: "Tang Yao, Lengmo, you''ve been busy all day and night. You should be tired too. Go up and have a rest first. Ziyan can take care of me." "Aunt Yan, I and Lengmo go to have a rest first. If you have something, please call us." Tang Yao thought about it and said, "if there''s anything wrong with the servant, you can scold him at will. You don''t have to take care of us." "The servants in the villa are carefully selected. What''s wrong with them? Don''t worry about it. Go up and have a rest. The dark circles under your eyes can''t even be covered by cosmetics. I''m sorry to see that. " Mrs. Yan pointed to the dark circles under Tang Yao''s eyes. Tang Yao just smile, changed the topic: "Mom, aunt Yan, we went up." Mrs. Su did not have the good spirit of cold hum, on the contrary is Mrs. Yan, like a loving elder, waved: "go, I and Xiaoqing chat." As soon as Tang Yao and Su Lengmo left, Mrs. Yan sighed: "Xiao Qing, your daughter-in-law is very good here. You can handle everything. I think you''d better treat her better. Besides her family background, I think she is more than 100 times better than those noble daughters-in-law." "Zhu Ling, what do you mean, like Ziyan, she bribed you? Not long ago, you and I were in the same camp. " Mrs. Su took a look at Mrs. Yan and asked angrily. Yan Fu humanity: "Xiaoqing, people change people''s minds. Tang Yao has been your daughter-in-law for several years. I don''t believe you can''t see that she is actually a woman who respects her elders. You are just dissatisfied with her identity, so you can''t pass the heart. If you open your heart sincerely, you can find that she has many advantages." Smell speech, but Mrs. Su is more angry, feel that everyone around her has been bought by Tang Yao, otherwise how can all help her talk, make her as a mother-in-law is like deliberately abusing daughter-in-law. "Zhu Ling, you''d better not be cheated by her. Ziyan is injured this time. Who knows if she''s the one who gets in the way." Sufu humanitarian: "you go to take care of Ziyan, I''ll go up to see my baby jinsun." Then she left. Mrs. Yan stared at Mrs. Su''s back. For a long time, she recalled a meaningful smile. She can see that Mrs. Su really dislikes Tang Yao, and knowing that she dislikes Tang Yao, saying that Tang Yao is good will only arouse her rebellious psychology in her heart. Naturally, she dislikes Tang Yao even more deeply. Back in the room, the nurse said, "Mrs. Yan." "Ladies, thank you for your hard work. This is my little reward for you." Mrs. Yan took out a bank card, "there''s not much money in it, but it''s also a piece of my heart. You''ve shared it." "Madam Yan, we can''t accept this. If Su Shao and his wife know about it, we can''t keep this job as a nurse. It''s our duty to take care of Miss Yan. We dare not take credit for it." The head nurse pushed the bank card back. Mrs. Yan forcefully put the bank card into her hand and said: "let you take it. You can take it. I''ll tell Lengmo. He won''t blame you." After a while, the nurse accepted the bank card and was more respectful to Mrs. Yan. "I''ll take care of it here. Go to dinner. Don''t be hungry." "Yes, ma''am." As soon as the nurse left, Mrs. Yan went to the edge of the bed. She didn''t know what she thought. She raised her hand angrily and stabbed Yan Ziyan''s forehead. Yan Ziyan confused, innocent way: "Mommy, what are you doing?" "Why do you want to ask me? Have you ever thought about the feelings of me, your father and grandfather? When your grandfather heard about your accident, he almost had a relapse of heart disease. What should he do if there is something wrong with him? " Yan Ziyan wrongly curled his lips, "Mom, if I don''t do this, Lengmo can''t be close to me in his life. You can see that his attitude towards me is obviously better. This is a good start." "Lengmo, Lengmo, you are full of Lengmo. For him, you even lost your life. Have you ever thought about my feelings? I''m just your daughter. What do you want me to do when something happens? Do you want me to go with you? " The more Mrs. Yan said, the more angry she was. In the end, she was red eyed. "Ziyan, you are really more and more unfilial. For the sake of the so-called children''s love affair, even your family can ignore it. It''s true to say that you are selfish and willful." Yan Ziyan was worried. She struggled to get up, but because she got up too quickly, she accidentally pulled the wound. Her painful face turned white and she snorted. Mrs. Yan was too scared to blame her. She said angrily, "are you stupid? Who made you move? " "Mommy, don''t be angry, OK? I know I''m wrong. " Yan Ziyan grabs Mrs. Yan''s hand and says pitifully, "I don''t want to get hurt, but the environment last night made me have to do this. I think it''s a good opportunity. That''s why I risk my life. I really love Lengmo. If I want to get him, I can do anything to let him see." On Yan Ziyan''s pleading and stubborn eyes, Mrs. Yan sighed helplessly. Love really kills people. "Ziyan, you should know that even if Lengmo is kind to you, there is only Tang Yao in his heart. You may not have a chance to win his heart." Mrs. Yan put forward the cruel facts. Yan Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile: "Mommy, I''ve been waiting for so many years. I''m not in a hurry at this moment. Anyway, I know my efforts will be rewarded. At least Lengmo is trying to accept me now. That''s progress. I believe it''s only a matter of time to capture his heart." "..." Mrs. Yan didn''t have the heart to attack Yan Ziyan''s enthusiasm. They have come to this step, it is impossible to give up, in this case, she can only continue to help Yan Ziyan, let her marry Su Lengmo as soon as possible, although sorry Tang Yao, but still that sentence, people do not for themselves, heaven and earth. "Mommy, you''ll support me, won''t you?" Yan Ziyan said. "If I don''t support you, will I let you fool around? I really owe you in my last life. I want to repay you in this life. I want to break up other people''s happy marriage Mrs. Yan has no good airway. "Mommy, we just help Lengmo choose the right woman for him. Tang Yao is good, but she doesn''t deserve Lengmo. Only I can be his good wife." Yan Ziyan showed a pale smile and said confidently. Mrs. Yan took a look at her and changed the topic: "you have a good rest. Your task now is to take good care of your injuries. You don''t have to think about anything before the injuries are completely healed." "I see, Mommy." Yan Ziyan is smiling. Maybe it''s because Su Lengmo''s attitude towards her has changed, so she''s in a very good mood. Even the wounds on her body are not so painful. Mrs. Yan looks very complicated. Her daughter is so obsessed with a man that she doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. "Mommy, don''t you want a son-in-law of dragon and Phoenix? Lengmo is the most outstanding young man in Jincheng. When he is your son-in-law, you should be happy. " Yan Ziyan noticed that Mrs. Yan''s strange, said. Mrs. Yan sighed: "I want an outstanding son-in-law, but I hope that the man who marries you really loves you, not because of your identity. I only want you to be safe and happy. As for the expansion of Yan''s group and the glory of Yan''s family in your hands, I never thought about it, neither did your grandfather and father, All three of us love you to the core. " Yan Ziyan was lost in thought, and felt a little guilty. But when she thought of Su Lengmo, she became stubborn again. "Mommy, I don''t want anyone but Lengmo in my life." "OK, I don''t advise you. We can help you who you want. I just hope you don''t regret it in the future." Yan Ziyan shook his head, firmly said: "Mommy, I will not regret, in this life, my only wish is to be able to marry him as a wife, give him the best wife, let him be proud of me." Mrs. Yan just smiles and doesn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao and Su Lengmo return to their room and receive a phone call. "Boss, we found that Qiyu and Abel fled to Xicheng District. We have contacted the gang boss there, and he also promised to send someone to help us track down." The person on the other end of the line said so. Chapter 1179 "Send more people to chase, live to see people, die to see corpses, I hope to see their people in three days." Su Lengmo squinted and said in a dangerous tone. "Yes, boss." Humanity over there. Su Lengmo orders two more words and hangs up directly. Looking at Su Lengmo, Tang Yao said, "have you found their trace?" "Well, I fled to the direction of the west city. My people have followed me. I want to see how they can escape the net I laid this time." Su Lengmo snorts coldly and says. Tang Yao''s face was excited, and she murmured, "I''ve finally found someone." "Sleep with me and wake up to the good news of finding them." "Good." Su Lengmo and Tang Yao put on their pajamas and lay down, sleeping peacefully at noon. On this side, it was gentle and rainy, but on the other side, Abel and Qiyu were not so lucky. "Damn it, Abel, you said you had everything set up. Why did the people in Su Lengmo find out our whereabouts so quickly?" Qi Yu spat on the ground and said angrily. Ebor looked at Qi Yu with gloomy eyes and gritted his teeth: "Qi Yu, if you didn''t insist on putting pressure on the Mafia, you attacked the four members of Su Lengmo''s family twice in less than three days, and completely angered him, would he send so many people to attack us?" Qiyu glared at EBER angrily, turned around like a trapped animal and said, "EBER, are you blaming me now? If I''m caught by Su Lengmo''s people this time, I''ll take you to be buried with me. If I die, you can''t think about it. " Hearing this, EBER seemed to have heard some funny joke. He spread out his hand: "Qiyu, do you think if you are caught, I can be alone? In that case, you look up to me too much. " "I don''t care. No matter what you do, you''ll save me. I haven''t got my revenge. I can''t die yet." Qi Yu said like a rogue: "as long as you help me get rid of the entanglement of Su Lengmo''s people, when I deal with Su Lengmo, my property and contacts will be given to you." With a mocking smile, Abel said: "Qiyu, don''t forget that we are both chased by Su Lengmo''s people. Under their pressure, I dare not contact my people. Can I make you retreat when I can''t protect myself? In that case, you look up to me too much. " "..." Qi Yu''s eyes turned scarlet, staring at EBER with hatred, clenching his fists, as if he would rush up and fight with EBER in the next second to vent his anger. Abel farted. He sat on the sofa, took out a cigar, took out a lighter and lit it. He smoked slowly, and his movements were very elegant. His eyes seemed to sweep to Qiyu. "Qi Yu, instead of criticizing me here, you''d better sit down and have a cigarette and calm down." "I''ll go to your mother..." Qiyu walked towards him, and his clenched fist was about to wave towards him. He didn''t know when he had a gun in his hand and aimed at Qiyu''s eyebrow. Qiyu stopped abruptly. "Go on." Said Abel, taking a puff of his cigarette. "What do you mean, Abel?" Qi Yu stares at the gun in front of him and asks with gnashing teeth. Abel chuckled and said: "what''s the meaning of this gun? It''s just to calm you down. Don''t be so impulsive. I think the more urgent the situation is, the more we have to sit down and discuss what to do next, instead of being brave here. Even if you hit me, what''s the meaning? Can you let Su Lengmo''s people stop chasing us?" Qi Yu took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "Do you have a way?" "Not for the time being." Under Qi Yu''s angry gaze, he said: "but I''m going to call Huo Shao. He and we are grasshoppers on the same boat. Maybe he has a way." "Then you fight quickly. What else are you dawdling about?" Qi Yu said eagerly, bulging his chest. EBER took out his cell phone and raised it in front of Qi Yu: "don''t worry. Just half an hour ago, I sent Huo Shao a voice and told him about our situation. He sent many people to support us. As for whether we can deal with Su Lengmo''s people, it depends on who has the most important ability." "When will the people arrive?" Qi Yu asked anxiously. He and Abel are now fighting a battle between trapped animals. It''s no less than sending charcoal in the snow when someone comes to support them. Once they arrive, they can fight hard. Maybe they can fight with Su Lengmo''s people at that time. "Soon." Said Abel. "When is it going to be? My people have found out that Su Lengmo''s bodyguards have found out our general location. It won''t be long before they can find us here. We are not their opponents at all, so we need support." Qi Yu''s chest fluctuated with emotion: "Abe, don''t forget, Miss Chen was saved by me. I can be regarded as her savior. If you treat her as a treasure, you can also be regarded as your own. So you have to help me with everything you say. If you don''t get revenge from Mrs. Guo, I can''t die for a day. You should know that, so this battle, You have to keep me alive anyway. " Abel raised his lips and gave a silent sneer. "Qi Yu, are you as timid as a mouse in the name of Mrs. Guo?" "Abe, what are you saying? Say it again." Qi Yu was about to hit Abel, and Abel showed his hand indifferently: "am I right? Look at you. Before Su Lengmo''s people are approaching, you are so scared. How can you fight with others and avenge Mrs. Guo? I despise your advice now. What''s more, Mrs. Guo, the spirit of heaven, I feel sorry for her. " "Shut up! What do you know? I call it to be vigorous. Without full assurance, I can''t let myself fall into danger. Otherwise, my wife''s revenge will not be avenged, and I will have to take my life. " "Sophistry." Abel whispered. Qi Yuqi''s eyes are more red, and he wants to fight with EBER. "Are you two still three years old? The enemy is still in the mood to bicker. Do you want to laugh to death? " A sarcastic female voice came down from the building. Qi Yu followed the sound and saw that Chen Xinya came down in a red dress. Her figure was drawn forward and backward by the tight skirt, showing her charming side at a glance. He snorted with disdain and said, "Miss Chen, do you have any good moves?" Chen Xinya glared at him and said with a strong voice: "no, it''s su Lengmo you provoked first. Of course, it''s up to you to think about the way. In a word, you have to deal with these pursuers. I don''t want to fall into Su Lengmo''s hands so soon. I''m waiting for him to personally apologize to me and admit that what he has done to me these years is wrong." "Stupid woman with big chest and no brain." Qi Yu said impolitely. Chen Xinya glared at Qi Yu and said, "Mr. Qi, what do you mean by that?" "Literally, I don''t know how Abel fell in love with you, and I''m crazy. I don''t want to look at you." "Hum... Mr. Qi, Abe is much better than you. At least he''s not blind. It''s better to find a beautiful young woman like me than to fall in love with an old woman in her 50s and 60s. I can''t help but sneer at her silly words of revenge when she dies." "Again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" Chen Xinya choked her neck and said with disdain, "come on, when you see who killed who, don''t think you can play roughshod in front of me if you save me. I tell you, I won''t buy your account." Qi Yu clenched his fist, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes. To be honest, at this moment, he really wanted to kill Chen Xinya. "Qiyu, don''t touch her, or you will know the consequence." Abel got up and stepped forward. His tall body blocked Chen Xinya. He gave a warning look at Qiyu and then turned to look at Chen Xinya: "baby, don''t say a few words. Now the enemy is facing us, the three of us have to work together. Otherwise, when Su Lengmo comes, we really can''t resist." Chen Xinya''s eyes flashed a light of disdain and said sarcastically, "Abe, don''t you keep saying that you can deal with Su Lengmo? If you are forced to flee here, before his people arrive, you will grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? How can I trust you for the rest of my life with such a package? " EBER flashed a different dark light in his eyes, reached out and touched Chen Xinya''s face, and said with a smile: "baby, you''re going to hurt my heart when you say this, aren''t you afraid that I''ll give you to Su Lengmo in a rage?" "Just hand it in. The big deal will fall back into his hands." Chen Xinya shrugged. "Baby, are you really not afraid of death?" "Little baby, call me. You don''t feel sick. I feel sick." Chen Xinya glanced at Abel, "Abel, I''ll give you one last chance. Anyway, I have to escape Su Lengmo''s pursuit this time. Otherwise, even if I sell my body to tempt other men in high positions, I don''t care to be around you." Ebor''s eyes sank, and he laughed, "baby, don''t worry, I won''t let you fall into the hands of Su Lengmo. I want to confine you all my life." "It''s better, or you don''t want me to be your woman." Chen Xinya said whether it was true or not. Abe was about to speak when a bodyguard came in from the outside in a hurry. He went to Qiyu and whispered a few words in his ear. Qiyu''s face suddenly became very ugly. Chapter 1180 "So fast?" "Brother Qi, Su Lengmo has already sent out a message in black and white, saying that he wants to catch you and Mr. EBER. He will not only get hundreds of millions of rewards, but also make him owe three demands. As long as there is no violation of the law, he can ask for help when there is an accident. Those people on the road are crazy when they hear that. It''s not surprising for them to get hundreds of millions of rewards, But these three requirements are fatal temptations. This is a good opportunity to communicate with Su Lengmo. No one wants to let it go, so they are all looking for you. Some of them have already found nearby. I''m afraid they will have to find this community soon. " Smell speech, the expression on Qi Yu''s face suddenly bright and dark, for a long time, he burst out a rude sentence: "MA / of, fight with them, I still don''t believe he is an iron wall." He asked the visitors how many guns and people they had left. The comer answered, and Qi Yu''s handsome face became a bit ferocious: "enough, one of his people, one I beat, one pair I beat, one group I killed. Anyway, it''s enough to kill. If he dies, he will plead with his wife. If she wants to fight or punish, she''ll do whatever she wants." "Brother Qi..." "Don''t stir me up here. Hurry to count the guns. We''ll fight with them later. This is a residential area. There are innocent people who give us a shield. I don''t believe that Su Lengmo will be so lawless that he will even ignore the lives of ordinary people." "Yes." Someone came and went. After the investigation of the forces, Su Lengmo''s people soon found the temporary address of Abel and Qiyu. "Brother Shi, we have found the address of EBER and Qiyu. They are living in a community called Longquan garden. They are all ordinary people. If we break in so recklessly, it will definitely affect these people. So what should we do?" One of the bodyguards called Shi Mo and said. "Keep a close watch on them. You can''t go in until everyone sleeps at night. Now it''s better than scaring the snake." Shi Mo orders over the phone. "Yes, Shige." The bodyguard replied. After hanging up the phone, the bodyguard told others to circle the Longquan garden, making sure that people in the community were only allowed in and out, and even a fly could not fly out. In the villa. When ink hang up the mobile phone, think about it, go to Su Lengmo to report the situation. "Boss, our people have determined the location of Ebor and Qiyu. They are in Longquan garden, but there are ordinary people living in the community. If we break in now, it will only disturb other ordinary people, and it will certainly attract the police, so I let them go in the dead of night." "Well." Su Lengmo light should be a word. He pondered, "I''ll be there in a moment." "Boss wants to go to town in person?" When Mo frowned: "will this be a little dangerous?" "They want the lives of my family again and again. Shouldn''t I deal with them myself?" Su Leng Mo picked pick eyebrow, carelessly asked. "Boss, I don''t mean that. It''s just that I think the dog will jump over the wall in a hurry. If they are forced to do so, they may give up their lives. I''m afraid you will..." "Will they hurt you?" Su Lengmo continues his words with a sneer, "I want to see how they can escape this time." "I''m at the boss''s command." When Mo know Su Lengmo once the decision did not change the truth, so no longer continue to persuade. "That''s it." Su Lengmo waved his hand, then Mo nodded respectfully and said, "boss, I''ll take some people first, and you''ll come back then." Su Lengmo nods. Shi Mo turns to leave. Wait for a person to go, Tang Yao walks to Su Lengmo in front of, some don''t worry of say: "do you really plan to go?" "Well, they want the lives of the four members of our family, so I want their lives." Su Lengmo squinted, from the bottom of his eyes shot a dangerous light: "this time, I say anything to catch them." "Well, I''ll go with you." After thinking about it, Tang Yao decides to go with Su Lengmo. "Wife, you can just take care of your daughter and hem at home. This dangerous action is not suitable for girls. It''s not too much. The first two times I had to do it. If I let you go this time, I''m a husband''s dereliction of duty." Su Lengmo raised his hand and touched Tang Yao''s face, "so obedient, eh?" Tang Yao raised her hand and grasped Su Lengmo''s hand. She said seriously, "Lengmo, no, either you take me or we don''t go. You can only choose one of the two choices." Su Lengmo saw the seriousness in Tang Yao''s eyes and gently frowned, "really want to go?" "I really want to go." Tang Yao was serious and had no room for negotiation. Su Lengmo sighed low, compromise way: "really take you have no way.". You can go, but don''t force yourself. Just watch it in the car. " "Good." Tang Yao promised, "but I have to keep the gun you gave me before, and give me more than ten bullets to save my life." Although Su Lengmo thinks that Tang Yao is protected by his people in all aspects and can''t use guns this time, she is not afraid of 10000, so she is allowed to continue to hold the exquisite pistol he gave her. "It''s all up to you." "Thank you." Su Lengmo just doted on the smile, did not say anything. "When are we going to be there?" "When it''s dark, I''ll go." Tang Yao nodded. In the evening, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo have dinner with Mrs. Yan and Mrs. su. They say a few polite words and plan to get up and go back to the bedroom. As a result, they are stopped by Mrs. su. "Mom, is there anything else?" Tang Yao asked with restraint. Mrs. Su glared at Tang Yao, and said: "Tang Yao, Ziyan is hurt because of you, so you come to take care of her at night, and you show your sincerity by taking care of her in person." "Mom, I have something to do with Lengmo at night, or I will start tomorrow night, OK?" Tang Yao thought about it. Although she didn''t understand Mrs. Su''s intention, she still had a good temper. "What do you mean? You don''t want to admit that someone saved you, do you? " Mrs. Su didn''t get angry and said. Tang Yao was about to open her mouth when Mrs. Yan opened her mouth: "Xiao Qing, I''ll just take care of Ziyan at night. If it''s not good enough, with the help of a nurse, I can''t use Tang Yao. Their young people just have a good sleep." "Zhu Ling, don''t indulge her. Ziyan has saved her. She has to take good care of Ziyan. She can''t pretend to be someone else. In name, she thinks it''s best to give Ziyan to her relatives. But in fact, she''s not lazy. I can''t teach such a heartless daughter-in-law." Mrs. Su''s big hat is off, and Tang Yao has nothing to say to refute. "Aunt Yan, Tang Yao and I have something to do at night. If you feel that we can''t take care of Ziyan, I''ll arrange a dozen servants to take care of her. Tomorrow night, our husband and wife will take care of her and repay her for saving her life." Su Lengmo''s tall body came forward and blocked Tang Yao. Although his tone was light, he had the dignity of not tolerating rejection. Mrs. Yan''s dissatisfaction flashed by, and she was secretly annoyed with Mrs. Su''s self assertion. Yan Ziyan almost paid his life to reverse Su Lengmo''s perception of her. If it was completely reversed because of her words, everything he had done before would fall short. "Lengmo, if you want to say this, I''ll take it with me now. Ziyan doesn''t care about saving her life. She just takes Tangyao as her sister-in-law to save her. She doesn''t want to repay her at all." After a pause, Mrs. Yan said: "Xiaoqing will say this, the starting point is to feel sorry for Ziyan''s injury, but our Yan family has never thought of bringing kindness to repay. We just think that the two families have known each other for so many years, and that love can surpass friends and reach the level of relatives." Su Lengmo hooked the corner of her lips and showed a smile that didn''t count as a smile. She said, "aunt Yan, I''m narrow-minded. I apologize." Mrs. Yan waved her hand: "Lengmo, I don''t blame you. I''m just a little guilty because Ziyan''s injury has led to many quarrels between Xiaoqing and Tangyao." "It''s OK. Even without Ziyan, my mother has misunderstood my wife a lot recently." Su Lengmo looked at Mrs. Su, "if aunt Yan has nothing else to do, Tang Yao and I will go upstairs first. There will be something important to go out for a while." "Go ahead." Mrs. Yan nodded. While listening to their conversation, Mrs. Su almost blew up. Two people mutual understanding, on the contrary became her this for Yan Ziyan fight against injustice is not. "Lengmo, stop for me." Mrs. Su didn''t get angry. Su Lengmo''s eyes are one Lin, the Mou color lightly looked at Mrs. Su''s one eye, the tone is more light as ice: "mom still has something to do?" "What''s your attitude? Do you talk to your elders like that?" Mrs. Su has no good airway. "Mom, if you want people to respect you, first you have to see how you treat people." Su Leng Mo counter choke back, "I still have something to do, go first." Mrs. Su wants to rush up and is held by Mrs. Yan''s wrist. "Zhu Ling, let go. I''ll go to the unfilial son and argue." Mrs. Su wants to shake Mrs. Yan''s hand. "It''s getting more and more too much with his daughter-in-law forgetting her mother''s stuff. He''s going to piss me off." "Xiaoqing, calm down first. I think your temper is a little strange recently." Mrs. Yan frowned and looked at Mrs. Su puzzledly: "are you... Menopause is coming?" When people reach a certain age, they will have menopause, and women''s tempers will become very strange, and they will be furious or change their living habits. Mrs. Su tightened her brows and said in a deep voice, "Zhu Ling, what do you mean? Who do you call menopause "You." Mrs. Yan sighed: "menopause is not a cancer that can not be cured, so we should cooperate with the doctor to treat it well. Everything is going well at home. Lengmo is between you and Tang Yao. I hope you two can coexist peacefully, so..." Chapter 1181 Su Fu threw away Mrs. Yan''s hand and gritted her teeth: "Zhu Ling, I really misunderstood you. I thought you would understand me. I didn''t expect that you thought I was sick just like them." With that, she was about to leave. Mrs. Yan quickly came forward and held Mrs. Su: "Xiaoqing, don''t be angry. I''m worried about your body." "Let go, I don''t have a friend like you." "Come on, I just care about your body. I don''t want you and Lengmo to make the relationship so rigid. Tang Yao is good, but she can''t compare with our decades of friendship. That''s why she said that." "Really?" "More real than real gold." Mrs. Yan comforted a few words, just let Mrs. Su gradually calm down. She sighed and admitted: "Zhu Ling, to be honest, I also find that I can''t control my temper more and more during this period of time, especially when I face Tang Yao, it''s like a dead volcano suddenly burst out of flame. I always want to scold her, otherwise I can''t vent my anger." Mrs. Yan twisted her eyebrows and doubted: "so weird? Xiao Qing, have you shown it to the doctor? People can''t be like this for no reason. " "They''ve seen it to Dr. Chen, but they all say that I''m old. There''s no big problem." Su Fu said: "but I don''t think I have any problems. The main reason is that Tang Yao is too annoying. That''s why I get angry when I see her." "Xiaoqing, you''d better go to the hospital for a regular examination. Although Dr. Chen graduated from a famous medical university and was employed by the Su family for many years, there are still mistakes in simple diagnosis, which can''t be compared with the accuracy of advanced medical equipment, right?" "No, I''m not sick. I want to drive Tang Yao out of the Su family now. If I can get Ziyan and Lengmo together, I won''t have any regrets." The joy in Mrs. Yan''s eyes flashed by, but it didn''t show on her face. Instead, she pretended to be worried and covered Mrs. Su''s mouth. She said, "Xiao Qing, how can you talk nonsense? Tang Yao and Lengmo are so devoted to each other that we can''t do anything to destroy people''s marriage." Mrs. Su opened Mrs. Yan''s hand and asked, "Zhu Ling, I''ll ask you. Do you want Lengmo to be your son-in-law?" Mrs. Yan was silent. There''s drama! Mrs. Su is proud to see Mrs. Yan''s expression. Silence means no denial, and no denial means acquiescence. That is to say, Mrs. Yan wants to match up Yan Ziyan and Su Lengmo just as she thinks. "Zhu Ling, I see what you mean. You watch carefully. When I deal with Tang Yao, our two families can be in laws." "But..." "No, but anyway, I''ve always recognized Ziyan as my daughter-in-law. Even if Tang Yao gave birth to a pair of twins and grandchildren, she''s not qualified." Mrs. Yan shut her mouth. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom. Tang Yao doesn''t know that Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Su have reached an agreement. She puts on the bulletproof jacket specially prepared by Su Lengmo, and puts on black tights outside. Su Lengmo looked at her figure, black eyes a dark, not stingy praise way: "wife, you are really good-looking, but I don''t want others to see you so beautiful side." "No confidence?" "I''m not confident? I just don''t want those men to look at me with lusty eyes. " With a charming smile, Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand: "black clothes are easy to hide in the dark. I don''t have to get off the car when I go with you, and there are all your people around. Who dares to stare at me with lusty eyes?" "Just be happy." Su Lengmo didn''t ask. They left the room and went downstairs. They just met Mrs. Su coming in from the outside. Her six eyes were opposite. Mrs. Su looked at Tang Yao''s protruding front and back. She wanted to show her good figure. Her face sank and she didn''t have a good way: "fox." Tang Yao didn''t hear it. Su Lengmo sinks his eyes and is about to open his mouth. But he doesn''t know what he thinks of. He swallows the words back. "Wife, let''s go." With that, he hugged Tang Yao to go around Mrs. Su and stopped them. He didn''t have a good way: "Lengmo, what do you mean, don''t you see me?" "Mom, when were you here?" Su Lengmo asks knowingly. "..." Su Fu''s anger, she put all this on Tang Yao, feel that it must be her tongue in front of Su Lengmo, Su Lengmo''s attitude will be so bad. She was about to make trouble, Su Lengmo said: "Mom, I have something else to do. I''ll come back if I have anything to say." Then, under the angry gaze of Mrs. Su, he takes Tang Yao away. Being ignored like this, Mrs. Su''s anger turns into hatred, and all of them pour into Tang Yao, which aggravates her desire to expel Tang Yao. There are no two tigers in one mountain. This Su family has her but not Tang Yao, and Tang Yao has no her. Tang Yao wants to cage the whole Su family with Su Lengmo''s favor. She is just delusional. Sitting in the car, Tang Yao frowned and said, "Lengmo, if we do that, will mom..." "Even if she doesn''t leave, she still has other reasons to be angry with you." Su Lengmo interrupted Tang Yao''s words: "you just have me. Don''t take my mother''s words too seriously. If you don''t want to, I will try to reduce the contact between you two in the future." I''m afraid Mrs. Su won''t allow it. Tang Yao thought in her heart. Sure enough, the future time has proved that Mrs. Su is the kind of person who doesn''t come to me and I will go to the mountain. Moreover, she makes a fuss by all means, polishing the little love between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. "Drive." Su Lengmo road. "Yes, boss." The driver''s bodyguard drove the car safely. Arriving at the destination, Su Lengmo sits in the back of the car and calls Shi Mo with the phone. "What''s going on over there?" Su Lengmo asks directly. "Back to the boss, no one came out. Our people found that there were hundreds of people from the 21st floor to the 24th floor in Abel and Qiyu respectively, and they all had guns in their hands. I''m afraid they would alarm the police if they used them strongly." When the ink to observe the situation of a full to Su Lengmo said, tone some heavy. Su Lengmo frowned, "wait until everyone is asleep, and rush in." "Boss, I''m afraid it will cause panic in case the people are disturbed." Shi Mo worried: "just like the incident in the hospital last time, if it was reported by the media, the enemies of the Su family would seize the news and make a big impact on the reputation of the Su family. So I think that Abel and Qiyu would choose to live in an ordinary community. It''s just an idea. They firmly believe that we don''t dare to mess around." "Call the high Bureau, let them come and catch the killers, and dredge all the people with special means." Su Lengmo thought about it and gave the order. "Boss, do you really want the police to step in?" "Well." "I see, boss. I''ll call director Gao right now." "You know what to say?" "I know." Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo''s expression is not good. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao asked with concern. Su Lengmo simply said the matter. "We can''t rush in?" Tang Yao pondered and asked. "If you break in hard, you will use the gun and alarm the ordinary people at that time. It''s better to drag the police in at the beginning, with the police as the foreshadowing, and the reporters dare not report indiscriminately." After a pause, Su Lengmo said: "only in this way, I have to owe a favor to Gao Ju. He wants to rise recently, so I have to use the next means." "If you''re in trouble, just wait outside." Tang Yao said: "people are iron, rice is steel. I don''t believe that they still have food to eat after ten and a half days of outside surveillance. I can''t help coming out to buy." "No Su Lengmo waved: "I didn''t plan to let them get away with it tonight." As soon as the words fell, his phone rang. When he picked it up, it was a strange number. He looked down and murmured for a while, and then picked up the phone: "hello." "Su Lengmo, it''s me." Qi Yu''s deep voice came through his mobile phone. Su Lengmo gave a cold smile and said: "Qiyu, I didn''t expect that you would dare to call me. It''s not easy to get your life back. What you do is not hide like a turtle, but call me boldly." "There''s something I dare not call you. Now I''m like a lost dog. You''ve chased me here." Qi Yu sneered, "Su Lengmo, don''t you wonder why I called you?" "You said Su Lengmo said with his words. Qi Yu Yin laughed twice, "I heard that Mrs. Su''s temper has become very bad recently, especially in the face of your wife, just like a raging lioness. I want to tear her up. Don''t you think why Mrs. Su has become so strange?" Su Lengmo''s eyebrows sank and said quietly: "what do you want to say?" "Ha ha... Su Lengmo, let''s make a deal. As long as you let me and Abel go, I can tell you why Mrs. Su has become like this. Otherwise, I can guarantee that she will die in half a year, and even the highly skilled doctors can''t find out any cause." "If you don''t believe it, you can wait and see. I believe time will give the best proof, but by that time, your mother can''t be saved," Qi Yu said firmly on the other end of the phone Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Su Lengmo looks at the bright and black screen. Her face sinks and she dials the phone again. As a result, she is directly cut off and dials again. It''s still the same. I''ll give you half an hour to think about it. If you can''t give us a definite answer when it''s time, we''ll be fine. We''ll have Mrs. Su as our backing. Su Lengmo received such a message. Chapter 1182 He gave a sneer, his face sank, and his expression was so gloomy that he could wring out water. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and asks. Su Lengmo shook his head: "nothing." With that, he was about to delete the message, and was stopped by Tang Yao. He took it and asked, "Lengmo, what''s the situation?" "My mother may be under the control of Ebor and ziyuna. That''s why they are so fearless." As a result of Qi Yu''s call, Su Lengmo quickly figured out the cause and effect, and made the most bold assumption that Abe and Qi Yu, through the people who were ambushing in Su''s house, unconsciously gave Mrs. Su medicine, and that traditional Chinese medicine could not be detected by high technology for the time being. Think through this, Su Lengmo''s mood is a little dignified. No matter how stiff the relationship between him and Mrs. Su''s mother and son becomes, he doesn''t want her to really have an accident, especially to pay for her life. "Mom''s under their drug control?" Tang Yao''s expression became a little dignified: "can you solve it?" "It''s not clear yet, but listening to their tone, most of them can''t solve it. Otherwise, I arranged for Dr. Chen to check their mother''s health. It''s impossible that they couldn''t find out any problems." "Then what? Let them go in exchange for an antidote? " Su Lengmo just shook his head and didn''t speak. Tang Yao also fell into silence, which is related to the safety of Mrs. su. Even if she has a lot of complaints about her, it is impossible for Su Lengmo to forcibly capture Aibu and Qiyu. Half an hour later, Qiyu''s phone calls again. Su Lengmo hesitates and answers the phone. "Su Lengmo, how are you thinking about it? Your mother''s life alone should be equal to that of me and Abel? " Qi Yu''s cold voice came through his mobile phone, "you see, if you spare us this time, you can save your mother''s gentle temperament, realize family harmony, and catch us in the future. But if we die, your mother can''t live. Your father knows that you are so cruel as a son that he can''t even save his mother. Guess what he thinks of you, Do you think you are cold-blooded and ruthless, and then your Su family heirs are abandoned? " Su Lengmo sneered, "then I''ll kill you and find the best doctor for my mother." With that, this time he hung up his cell phone. Qiyu called three times in a row, but he hung up mercilessly. "Aren''t you afraid they''ll get angry?" Tang Yao frowned and asked anxiously. "What does it have to do with me if they are upset?" Su Lengmo asked back. Without waiting for any response from Tang Yao, Su Lengmo casually dials a phone. When he gets through, he says, "Gao Ju, where are you? I believe my men should have made it clear to you. " "Su Shao, make it clear. I''ll be there in about ten minutes. Just a moment." Gao Ju said in fear on the other end of the phone. Su Lengmo light should be a "um" word, and then hang up the phone. Tang Yao quietly looked at Su Lengmo. For a long time, she held his hand and clasped his fingers: "are you angry?" "A little bit." Su Lengmo whispered: "don''t worry, I can control my temper." "Or, spare them this time." Tang Yao pondered for a while, said: "with the power of the Su family, as long as they are still in Jincheng, they can catch them for the second time, so don''t worry about this moment." Su Lengmo turns to look at Tang Yao, and suddenly smiles, "wife, are you worried about me?" "I don''t worry about you. Who else can I worry about?" Tang Yao sighed: "Lengmo, what I''m telling you is true. I really think I''ll let them off this time and negotiate with them on the terms of exchange. When the time is ripe, I''ll catch them." "No, you don''t have to cut the grass without removing the roots. The spring breeze is blowing again. When the opportunity comes, you should seize it and annihilate them at one stroke. Otherwise, it will give them the illusion of being confident." Su Lengmo killed himself this time. The repeated provocations of Abel and Qiyu have reached his bottom line. He didn''t intend to let the tiger go¡° When I catch them, I''ll find the best doctors for my mother. If one can''t see anything wrong, I''ll find two. Otherwise, I''ll find ten or even hundreds. With a lot of money, someone can cure her. " "What if it''s not cured?" Tang Yao thought about it and said the worst result. She didn''t mean to annoy Su Lengmo, but she had better make it clear in advance. "There''s no such possibility." Su Lengmo said firmly: "good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. My mother has a lot of complaints about you. She can''t bear to die so early and let you become the real hostess of the Su family, so in order to win you, she will try to live for a long time, so you can rest assured." Tang Yao smoked the corner of her mouth. From ancient times to the present, she said that her mother was a disaster. I''m afraid it''s only Su Lengmo. However, his words are not impossible. If some people''s hatred for others becomes obsession, it may become the driving force for her to live. Gao Ju rushed to the outside of Longquan garden with the fastest speed, got out of the car and went to Su Lengmo''s car. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, and said in fear: "Su Shao, I''m here." Su Lengmo rolled down the window, not angry from the Wei looked at the high Bureau, said: "here." "Here we are. Sorry to have kept you waiting." Gao Ju nodded, afraid that Su Lengmo would blame: "Su Shao, do I want to evacuate the crowd now?" "Have you figured out how to deal with it? What I want is to evacuate the crowd without disturbing the kidnappers. Otherwise, any panic will have nothing to do with me. " Su Lengmo left all her interests. The high Bureau naturally did not dare to let Su Lengmo bear the responsibility, and immediately said: "Su Shao, you have already thought out the measures to deal with it. Just wait and see. In less than half an hour, those people in the residential areas will leave." "Well, it''s up to the high bureau to do everything. As long as you help me finish this matter, I will dredge the relationship for you and send you to the position you like." "Is what Su Shao said true?" "A gentleman''s word is hard to follow." Gao Ju was overjoyed: "Su Shao, as the director of this district, I will devote myself to the people. If you have no other orders, I will go." Su Lengmo waved his hand, Gao Ju bowed his head, turned and left. Rolling up the window, Tang Yao is still not quite at ease and asked: "Lengmo, do you really want to do this?" "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Su Lengmo shook Tang Yao''s hand, and then said nothing more. Tang Yao opened her mouth, but at last she didn''t know what she thought, so she swallowed the words. I don''t know what method the high bureau used. Half an hour later, people living in the community came out of their apartments one after another and ran out of the community with tacit understanding. Immediately, the police came up to meet them and said, "don''t ask anything first, leave quickly. When the wanted criminal is caught, our police will give you a clear answer." After that, he drove the people away and told them not to cause unnecessary obstruction. Otherwise, if the wanted criminal escaped, it would be the responsibility of these people. The public didn''t want to have anything to do with the police, so they ran away. The high Bureau repeatedly confirmed whether all the people on the other floors except the people on the 21st to 24th floors had run out. After getting a positive answer, he showed a color of joy on his face and immediately walked in the direction of Su Lengmo. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, saying: "Su Shao, everyone has been evacuated. Do you want to go in and arrest those brave kidnappers now?" "Are you sure all the ordinary people are down?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. "Sure, Su Shao can rest assured." Gao Ju pointed to the hat on his head and said with a smile, "I also want to safely hand over the position of director to the next one." Su Lengmo nodded, "let them act." "OK, Su Shao." The high bureau goes to hold Su Lengmo''s order. Shi Mo and others get the order and rush into the community with a gun. Su Lengmo stayed in the car for five or six minutes, raised her hand to tidy up her clothes, and turned to look at Tang Yao: "wife, you wait for me in the car. I''ll go upstairs to have a look. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Tang Yao reached for Su Lengmo''s hand and said, "I''ll go with you." "Wife, we said before, don''t follow me to worry, eh?" Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao''s eyes: "I''m gone, you wait in the car." Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s hand for about ten seconds, then releases his hand. Thousands of words merge into two words: "be careful." Su Lengmo nodded her head, opened the door and stepped out with her thigh. Tang Yao through the window, through the thick of the night watching Su Lengmo into the area of the shadow, the eyes become bright and dark, for a long time, she turned into a faint sigh. "Don''t worry, young lady. The boss will be fine. Now it''s time to pray that Qiyu and Abel won''t be tortured by the boss." The driver looked down at Tang Yao from the rearview mirror and comforted him. Tang Yao raised the corner of his mouth and said nothing. After su Lengmo enters the apartment, Tang Yao feels that every minute has become a special torment. It may have been an hour or two. Suddenly, with sharp eyes, she notices that Su Lengmo''s people have retreated from the building, then Su Lengmo, then EBER and Qiyu, but they are not two people, because they are still holding knives against others, Even through the night, she could notice that the faces of the two people he was holding were full of fear and confusion. Tang Yao was surprised and wanted to open the door to get off. As a result, she was locked by the driver. She frowned at the driver and said in a deep voice, "Cheng Yi, open the door." "Young lady, don''t blame me. I''m just ordered by my boss. You can''t get out of the car until the thief is caught." Cheng Yi said: "so you should be calm and watch the change in the car." Chapter 1183 Tang Yao''s brow was locked tightly, and the folds could almost kill a fly. He repeated: "open the door for me." "Young lady, don''t let the boss worry. His only weakness is you. It''s an exception to bring you here this time. Bullets have no eyes. Your appearance will only expose his weakness in front of others. There is no benefit except that." Cheng Yi looks at Tang Yao in the rearview mirror and says boldly, "it''s Miss Yan who is injured this time. If it''s you, it''s estimated that the boss will be crazy. That''s why he''s so angry. He even has to seize Qi Yu and EBER regardless of his wife''s safety. It shows how much he treats you." Tang Yao is stunned for a moment. Although she can guess the reason why Su Lengmo insists on catching them, she is touched by others'' words. In Su Lengmo''s heart, her position is deeper than Mrs. Su''s. "Cheng Yi, go down and help Lengmo. I can protect myself." Weigh again and again, Tang Yao said. "Young lady, I am ordered to protect you today. Other people will protect the boss. You can rest assured." After Cheng Yi''s words, there is a burst of gunfire. Although the car has the effect of sound insulation, it still vaguely hears the sound of the gun. Tang Yao was surprised to see that a bodyguard beside Su Lengmo fell down, and it was Abel who fired the gun. "What''s the matter?" She exclaimed in surprise. Su Lengmo has brought so many people here, and even the police have joined in. It''s impossible to be subject to the influence of Ebor and Qiyu. Why should he watch Ebor shoot the bodyguard beside him? Does he know it''s really dangerous? If Abel''s gun was aimed at him, he might be the one who died now. "Young lady, don''t come down in the car. I''ll have a look." Cheng Yi also saw the situation there through the window. His face sank and he said. Tang Yao originally wanted to say that she would go with her, but she didn''t want Su Lengmo to get involved in the muddy water, so she temporarily restrained her panic and nodded: "go quickly, come back and tell me what''s going on." "I see, young lady." With that, Cheng Yi opens the door and gets out of the car. He takes out his gun from his trouser pocket and walks carefully to the community. Tang Yao is sitting on pins and needles in the car, staring at the front like a torch. Just when she saw that Abel aimed her gun at Su Lengmo''s chest, she couldn''t help it any more. She opened the door and got off the car. As a result, before she took a few steps, two or three bodyguards came forward and stopped her way. "Young lady, boss has life. She said you can''t get off the car." "Get out of the way, I''m going into the neighborhood." Tang Yao glared at them and said in a deep voice. "Young lady, don''t make us embarrassed. If something happens to you, we can''t tell the boss." Several bodyguards looked at each other and said in embarrassment. Tang Yao takes a look at the residential area. Just when Abel is about to shoot Su Lengmo, Su Lengmo suddenly throws herself at him, and the person hiding in the dark also shoots Abel, directly killing the gun in his hand. Ebor is in pain, watching the blood dripping on the back of his hand, and Su Lengmo is close to him. In the clamor of Qiyu threat, she kicks Ebor in the abdomen and directly kicks people out. Su Lengmo reaches out and grabs the frightened hostage and pushes her to the bodyguard behind her. Qi Yu saw that Ebor was subdued so easily. His eyes were unbelievable. He held a dagger against the bodyguard who was almost scared and said, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill him." After a pause, he may feel that the deterrent degree is not enough, and then said: "Su Lengmo, I''ve got about ten or twenty hostages. If I have an accident, none of them will want to live. At that time, I''ll see how you and this corrupt official can explain to the superior. If it causes adverse public opinion in the society, the shares of Su''s group will also fall, enough for you to drink, And your arrogant mother, I didn''t scare you. Without our antidote, she will die within half a year. Even if you have the most top doctors to see her, it can extend her life to two or three years at most. I see how you can tell your father then, and how you can''t help your mother. " Su Lengmo conjures up a cold smile and stares at Qiyu coldly: "Qiyu, you''d better think about how to survive. What you say doesn''t bother you." With that, he went over and stepped on Abel''s chest. He looked down at him and said in a cold voice, "Abel, do you think you can fight me if you plan all this?" Abel coughed and looked at Su Lengmo with a smile. He pretended to be careless and said, "Su Shao, I underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to catch me so quickly. But you don''t wonder why I was trampled on by you so easily? Usually, the easier it is to get something, the more suspicious it is. " Su Lengmo slightly frowned, but soon released, a force at the foot, ebol pain cough voice. "I don''t care what your purpose is. If you move my family, I''ll kill you." "I''m not only going to cost you dearly, I''m going to put pressure on your family to take your name off the genealogy," he said Abel laughed contemptuously and said, "Su Lengmo, you look up to yourself too much. My Abel family doesn''t put pressure on you when you say pressure. It''s true that you are the local snake of Jincheng. Black and white people give you face. But in my country, the Abel family is also the local snake. It''s not sure who wins or loses when you two meet." "Let''s see if I''m exaggerating." Su Lengmo is too lazy to talk nonsense. He is about to ask someone to take him down. He says, "Su Lengmo, don''t worry. I think the people of Su family should call you. Now your mother... Um... How to say, let your family tell you." Finish saying, there seems to be a tacit understanding of the general call. Su Lengmo see is home to the phone, black eyes slightly a flash, or pick up the phone. "Hello." He said. I don''t know what he said there. His face changed completely. He looked deeply at Abel lying on the ground and said, "I know. I''ll go back later." After hanging up the phone, Abel''s gloating voice came over: "Su Lengmo, how''s it going? Mrs. Su''s condition is very bad. Does the Su family say that she''s foaming at the mouth and delirious now? I let people control the rhythm. Are you satisfied with this gift? " Su Leng Mo''s feet made an effort, and the proud Abe''s face suddenly changed, and the corners of his lips became a little pale. It can be imagined that Su Leng Mo''s foot almost broke his ribs with all his strength. "Abel, if there''s anything wrong with my mother, I want you to be buried with her." "Ha ha ha... To be buried with? I like this word. I''m afraid your mother won''t be as tough as me. " Abel laughs wildly. He knows that under the strong siege of Su Lengmo, no matter how much resistance he makes, it''s futile. Sooner or later, he will be caught. What''s the matter if he is caught sooner or later? It''s better to negotiate with Su Lengmo. "Su Lengmo, don''t treat me as a transparent person. I want your life today." Holding hostages, Qiyu, who is regarded as the air, may be unwilling to be lonely and clamour. Su Lengmo a cold Mou swept to Qi Yu, cold voice way: "you don''t worry, in a moment I will calculate the general ledger with you." Qi Yu''s dagger stroke, the hostage''s neck out of the red blood, pain he constantly pleaded: "don''t kill me, hero, what you want, I give you just, don''t want my life." "Shut up, do you have a part to talk about here?" As soon as the dagger on Qi Yu''s hand arrived, the hostage held his body like a frightened rabbit, choked his neck and cried: "hero, the knife has no eyes. Be careful, I have old people on top and small people on bottom..." "I shut you up. Are you deaf?" Qi Yu''s dagger scratched the hostage''s neck impolitely, blood flowed out impolitely and dyed his neck red. "Ah..." the hostage cried out in pain, looked at Gao Ju and other police officers in a weak and helpless way, and said pitifully, "police comrade, help me, I don''t want to die." Qi Yu raised the dagger in his hand, and his handsome face became ferocious? I want your life. " "No, I won''t say it, brother. I won''t say it." The hostages were so frightened that they didn''t dare to do it again. "Coward." Qi Yu disdained to finish, provocative look at Su Lengmo, "Su Lengmo, I have more than ten or twenty hostages, either you cut off a hand, I put half of them to release, or in front of you to kill them all, and then let people send to the network, that is to say, the successor of the Grand Su group, regardless of people''s lives, and the police as a shield." Su Lengmo looked at Qi Yu like a fool, and said almost indifferently, "do they live or die? What does it have to do with me?" "Su... Su Shao, please don''t say that. Although our lives are not worth money, we also have old and young people to support." Hostages earnestly looking at Su Lengmo: "help me, my mother has coronary heart disease, she can''t bear the news that I lost." Smell speech, Qi Yu crazy smile, the dagger in the hand waved several times in the air, scared the hostage almost fainted in the past, cried in tears: "Su Shao, please help me, I don''t want to die." "Su Lengmo, you hear him. He is calling for you to save him. If you don''t help him, he will die for you." Qi Yu''s ferocious cry: "come on, you continue to beg him, see if he is really cruel to the point of ignoring your life, so many police look at, I still don''t believe one by one careless human life." Su Lengmo just looks at Qiyu indifferently, and doesn''t speak. Chapter 1184 "Mr. Qi, don''t mess around. There are police all around here. As long as you are willing to step back from the precipice and release all the hostages, I can plead for you at my discretion and strive for the judge to reduce the sentence. Otherwise, if they die, you will die." Gao Ju came forward and said sternly. God knows, she''s almost down her throat now. There are so many hostages in Qi Yu''s hands. If all of them are in trouble, he can''t even press them down. At that time, let alone climb up, I''m afraid he can''t even hold his present position. Qi Yu sneered, "I dare to tie people here. Do you think I will be afraid of death? But before I die, I will pull Su Lengmo into the fire pit and let him accompany me to hell. " Gao Ju was sweating on his forehead. He looked at Su Lengmo helplessly and whispered: "Su Shao, what can I do? Qiyu kept saying that there were more than ten or twenty hostages on his hand, but now I only saw two. I don''t know if the others are still upstairs. If there are so many people, I can''t press them down." "I asked you before if all the people were evacuated, and you answered in a very positive way. As a result, so many hostages have been captured. What can I do?" Su Lengmo asked in a light tone. "..." the cold sweat on Gao Ju''s forehead became more and more. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. "Su Shao, it''s my fault. I''m not good at doing things. You can think of a way." "Isn''t there a sniper around? Let them pay attention all the time and shoot and kill Qiyu when necessary. " Su Lengmo said, "as for Abel, it''s still useful for me to have him taken down." "OK, Su Shao." The high Bureau called three policemen and asked them to lift up Abel on the ground, take him down and guard him strictly. When the matter here is settled, they will be interrogated in person. Three policemen were about to take the man away when a cold female voice came out of the corridor: "wait a minute, who asked you to take him away without my permission?" Then Chen Xinya points a gun at three young and old women. Two of them have time bombs hanging around their necks. She pushes the youngest woman who is closest to her: "hurry up and walk like a snail. I want your life." The girl, who looked like she was only 18 or 19 years old, was so scared that she almost didn''t cry, but she walked a little faster. "Lengmo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sure you didn''t expect that we would meet in this way. Is it exciting?" Chen Xinya points a gun at the three hostages, stares at Su Lengmo, and asks back with a smile. Su Lengmo glanced at her indifferently and said, "Chen Xinya, I thought you were scared to be a turtle. I didn''t expect you to come out." Chen Xinya sneered, "you forced me to this extent, why do I dare not come out, I also want to take your skin, drink your blood, let you die without a burial place, before you die, how dare I die." "You want me to die? It depends on whether you have that ability or not. " Su Lengmo sneered and said. Chen Xinya raised the gun in her hand and knocked on the young hostage''s head. "Even if I don''t want you to die now, I''m very happy that so many hostages have died because of you. Anyway, all the bad things will come back to your baby twins. Then they will have an accident." After a pause, she grabbed the hostage''s hair in front of her, forced her to raise her head, and said: "come on, recognize me. This is the successor of Su''s group. He will decide the life and death of each of you tonight. As long as you can ask him to be soft hearted, I will spare your life." Hearing this, the girl''s eyes brightened and she pleaded in tears: "Mr. Su, I''m also an employee of Su''s group. I''ve worked in the creative department for about five years, and I''ve met you twice with the manager of my department. I know you''re a busy man and can''t remember me. But for the sake of working hard for the company, I beg you to help me. This time, I''m very grateful, In the future, I will devote myself to make greater contributions to the company. " "Tut tut... It''s really predestined that you are still an employee of Su''s group." Chen Xinya twisted her delicate little face and pulled off a lot of the girl''s hair. She snorted with pain and her eyes were red. "Do you want to seduce Su Lengmo? I told me, with me, you don''t want him to take a fancy to you. He''s mine, and it''s not your turn to be a plain looking woman. " The girl shook her head and cried, "I''m not. I''m almost twenty-seven years old. I''ve already passed the age of dreaming. My appearance and family background are not worthy of the dream that a prince falls in love with Cinderella. That''s the right of a little girl." A touch of surprise flashed in Chen Xinya''s eyes. She was almost twenty-seven years old. This typical baby face is believed by people who are seventeen or eighteen years old. "Who are you cheating on? How young are you?" She didn''t get angry and pinched a girl. Her skin was so tender that she could almost squeeze out water. She is a little envious in her heart. Although her appearance is not delicate, she is more beautiful and young. If Su Lengmo is not careful, she will lose more than she gains. At this moment, Chen Xinya has a sense of killing in her heart. She thinks that any dangerous woman is her rival. But forget, Su Lengmo to her completely is despise. "I inherited my mother''s looks. She looks a little younger. Besides, she doesn''t have any advantages. I''m almost the same." In order to survive, girls do not hesitate to belittle themselves. Chen Xinya sneered and slapped the girl''s face. "You are nothing. You dare to call yourself young. I don''t know how much it cost to make your face look like this." "Yes, yes, my face is the whole, I deliberately let the doctor put me to young Laurie, so that I can get a lot of men''s love." The girl followed Chen Xinya''s words, Chen Xinya''s face was not so ugly, and even showed a faint smile on her face. "I''ll tell you, if you''re not neat, how can you be so young? You''re not ashamed to have a relationship with Lengmo "I didn''t, I just..." Before she finished, the girl got another slap on her face, which made her mouth swollen. "Lengmo, what do you think of my lesson? This kind of woman who wants to climb high should teach her a lesson, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to write cheap words. " After Chen Xinya''s fight, she excitedly asks Su Lengmo for credit. Su Lengmo just glances at her and winks at the high Bureau. The high bureau understands and waves to the police to take Abel down first. Then it can deal with Chen Xinya''s hostage. "Stop! Did I let you go? " Chen Xinya eyebrows pick, not angry pointed to the bodyguards, "you go further, I press the remote control, trigger a time bomb, I''m not good, you don''t want to get a little better." Three policemen see Chen Xinya holding the remote control really want to press, scared to push Ebor back to the original place, with eyes to ask Su Lengmo how to do. "Don''t mess around, Miss Chen. If you don''t hurt the hostages, we will agree to any conditions." Gao Ju was so scared that he waved his hand and even stuttered. Chen Xinya picks an eyebrow and looks at Su Lengmo with pride. Taking Qiao''s, she says, "can you represent Lengmo? What if I ask you not to do it? Do you want to force me to kill these three hostages? But it doesn''t matter. If they die, I still have. Anyway, if more than ten or twenty innocent people die, your family will ask you for someone. That''s what you should solve. " High Bureau forehead cold sweat more, he waved his hand: "aunt, you first calm down, what words to say, don''t always say murder, bad luck." "Yes, I''ll be gentle." Chen Xinya sneered and pointed to Su Lengmo: "I want Lengmo to apologize to me. As long as he''s willing to bow his head to me, let alone release these three people, it doesn''t matter to release ten." "This..." the high bureau is in a dilemma. With Su Lengmo''s status, he is a small director who dare to order him. Chen Xinya snorted coldly and said, "don''t you think you can make the decision for Lengmo? You''ll be beaten in the face so soon?" "Su Shao, you see..." Gao Ju turns to look at Su Lengmo, "these people are quite innocent, can you protect them?" Su Lengmo didn''t answer, just looked at Chen Xinya coldly. Being watched with his cold eyes, Chen Xinya''s heart is both excited and nervous. She licks her lips subconsciously. Not only is she not afraid, she winks at him provocatively. "Lengmo, I''ll give you 15 minutes to think about it. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill one of them, and then I''ll give you another 15 minutes to think about it. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill the other two." Chen Xinya said. "Whatever you want." Su Lengmo indifferent way. Chen Xinya is stunned, but then she thinks that Su Lengmo''s temperament is like this. If he cares about other people''s life and death, it''s not him. When Mo came over, whispered a few words in Su Lengmo''s ear. "All ready?" Su Lengmo asked in a voice that only two people could hear. "Back to boss, all ready." Shi Mo nodded. "You go down first. You should know what to do." Su Lengmo waved his hand and said. Shi Mo didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left. Chen Xinya''s face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice: "Su Lengmo, do you think you are planning something to catch us all?" Su Lengmo did not speak, is still mysterious looking at Chen Xinya. Qi Yu spat angrily on the ground and said angrily, "Chen Xinya, what are you doing? Kill one of them for me and let Su Lengmo know that we are not joking, or press the time bomb. Once it explodes, everyone can die together." Chapter 1185 Chen Xinya glared at Qi Yu and gritted her teeth and said, "shut up, you know what, why do you tell me what to do?" Qi Yu''s chest is undulating up and down. He hates this kind of constant result of dealing with Su Lengmo. He raises his gun at Su Lengmo. "Chen Xinya, if you can''t make a decision and don''t give up on Su Lengmo, I''ll help you solve it. Anyway, I''ll kill this man sooner or later." Finish saying, he is about to shoot toward Su Leng Mo, the result opens not to start, a bullet across the air come down, directly shot through his palm, he ache of direct drop the gun in the hand on the ground. After the pain, Qi Yu quickly flashed to the hostage''s back, grabbed his neck with his bleeding hand, and yelled to the sky: "shoot, if you have the ability, kill him, and then let the bullet through my body. I''ll see if you have the ability." He called several times, but the air was very quiet, as if the shot was just an accident. "Su Lengmo, you ask your people to withdraw quickly, or I''ll let people dispose of the hostages hidden in the building, and then detonate the time bomb on them. Everyone will die together. Anyway, if I take you as my back, I''ll get revenge. I won''t lose anything." Qi Yu stares at Su Leng Mo viciously, the threat way of gnashing teeth. Su Lengmo looks unchanged, but it''s the high situation around him. His lips are white and his hands are tense. He looks at Su Lengmo and looks down at his feet. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. "Su Shao, they can''t die. You lower your head. Maybe Mr. Qi and Miss Chen will..." Gao Ju wanted to persuade Su Lengmo to compromise, but he closed his mouth under his gaze. Offending his superior is no more terrible than offending Su Lengmo. And Tang Yao over there, has been paying close attention to Su Lengmo''s situation, so of course, she knows that he is being embarrassed by Qi Yu and Chen Xinya. "Cheng Yi, open the door. I want to get off." Tang Yao''s face sank and said. She guessed that Su Lengmo should be due to Mrs. Su''s situation, so she would patiently deal with Qi Yu and others. Otherwise, with his comprehensive layout this time, they would not have been allowed to do anything wrong. "Young lady, the boss said..." "Cold Mo there, together by me to undertake." Tang Yao takes a deep look at Cheng Yi and says in an almost commanding tone: "now, all you have to do is open the door and let me down. I''m not discussing with you, but ordering you as a young lady." Cheng Yi''s eyes flashed and his face looked embarrassed. He thought about it and finally chose to open the door. After all, Su Lengmo once had words, and Tang Yao''s words, for them, were the same order. Tang Yao gets out of the car and walks towards the community. Cheng Yi follows behind like a flower protector. He stares around like a torch. He''s afraid that in case he breaks out, he''ll be a gangster who doesn''t have long eyes. "Lengmo." Tang Yao came to Su Lengmo and asked softly. Su Lengmo and Qi Yu are looking at each other in a gloomy way. Hearing Tang Yao''s voice, she looks at him and says in a low voice: "how come?" "I''m worried about you, so I''m not at ease." Tang Yao said: "don''t let me go back to the car. You know, I''m not sure if you''re safe. I''m not sure if I''m not with you." "Well." Su Lengmo doesn''t force Tang Yao to go back to the car. She just takes a deep look at Cheng Yi and continues to stare at Qi Yu and others. When Tang Yao appears at Su Lengmo''s side, Chen Xinya''s eyes burst out a cold light of hatred. She stared at Tang Yao and said, "Tang Yao, you didn''t expect me to be alive." "Miss Chen really has a long life. If she is beaten like that, she can still be so lively. If it was me, she might not be able to survive." Tang Yao looks at Chen Xinya and says casually. Smell speech, Chen Xinya a anger, staring at Tang Yao eyes full of anger and resentment, if not for this woman, she would not suffer so much suffering. "Don''t be complacent, Tang Yao. I have so many hostages and Mrs. Su''s trump card. I see how you and Su Lengmo have the heart to fight hard." "Even if Lengmo let you go this time, do you think you can escape from Jincheng?" "Why did I run away from Jincheng? I''ve been dreaming about the dark days in the basement since midnight. I''m always thinking about peeling your skin and pulling your tendons. " Tang Yao just lifted the corner of her mouth, and her eyes flashed. Cheng Yi walks up to Su Lengmo and says in a deep voice, "boss, this kind of person doesn''t need to talk nonsense with her. Let Shige solve it directly. Otherwise, it''s a long night''s dream to wait." Su Lengmo is about to nod, his mobile phone rings, pick up a look, Su''s home phone. "Hello." "Young master, you come back quickly. My wife''s condition is very bad. She has entered a state of shock. All the family doctors have been invited to her home. After the diagnosis, she said that she would have an operation. She has been in for nearly half an hour, so the master sent me to call you." Hearing the words, Su Lengmo''s face sank. He didn''t expect that Mrs. Su''s condition would deteriorate so quickly. It seems that it was Abel who made people move secretly. "I see. Now go back." Su Lengmo road. With that, he hung up the phone and stared at EBER and Qiyu. "Abe, bring out the antidote and I''ll spare your life." Su Lengmo asked someone to push Abel in front of him and said in a deep voice. Abel gave a sneer and looked at Su Lengmo with pride. "Should Mrs. Su be in shock now? Want her to live? Yes, I have two conditions. One is that you let me go. The other is that you kneel down and kowtow two times for me, and you also apologize to me. I can consider making her suffer less, or else we''ll be caught dead. " Su Lengmo squints and shoots a dangerous light from the bottom of her eyes. "You threaten me?" He said in a deep voice. "Is it necessary to ask such an obvious question?" Abel spread out his hand, a face of beating, "Su Lengmo, I said, you only have half an hour to think about it. If you drag on, your mother may fall into a coma for a long time because of brain hypoxia. At that time, your father will blame you, and you, the successor of the Su family, may become someone else''s Su Lengmo didn''t answer his question. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number. When he got through, he said, "Shi Mo, have you found the hostage?" "Back to boss, all the hostages in the building have been found." Shi Mo said on the other end of the phone: "our people have arranged excellent snipers in the nearby building. As long as you give an order, you can solve Chen Xinya and Qiyu." "Good." Su Lengmo gives an order directly in front of Abel: "kill Chen Xinya." "Yes, boss." When the ink over the phone unconditional execution of the order. Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo calmly put the mobile phone back in his pocket, deep black eyes looked at Abel. "Su Lengmo, what do you mean? If you dare to touch Xinya, you can''t save your mother. " Abel is worried. They are surrounded by Su Lengmo''s people in all aspects now. There is no possibility of escape. The only bargaining chip is Mrs. su. If Su Lengmo can ignore her mother, then they Abel couldn''t imagine. He took a complicated look at Su Lengmo. He didn''t understand how there could be such a cruel person. He could even let his mother''s life go. "Abel, I think you should care about Chen Xinya. I''ll give you five minutes to hand over the antidote, or the secret sniper will shoot through her heart mercilessly. This time, there is absolutely no room for negotiation." Su Lengmo pointed to Chen Xinya: "you know who I am. Once I want to deal with someone, even if she has more than ten innocent hostages, I can still do it. The big deal is that when it''s over, I''ll give each of their families three million yuan compensation. With heavy compensation, I can completely calm down their anger." The parents of the dead make trouble, but they give less money. As long as they give more money, any hatred can be eliminated. Abel''s face changed again and again. He was staring at Su Lengmo. They were so silent that no one spoke a word. Time passed like this. "One..." Don''t know how long, Su Lengmo stretched out a finger. "Two..." He put out a second one. "Three..." There''s a third. "Four..." There''s a fourth. Seeing that the fifth finger was about to reach out, Abel cried in a hurry: "Su Lengmo, let''s talk. Don''t let your people shoot." Chen Xinya glared at Abel angrily and said in a deep voice, "Abel, don''t beg him. I''m not a coward enough to ask you to intercede for me. I''ll see if he can be so cruel that even if I die, he won''t save Mrs. Su''s life." She just wants to bet that Su Lengmo doesn''t care about anyone except Tang Yao''s life. If so, she has nothing to say. Maybe she can feel better. At least she is not the only one who is treated so coldly by Su Lengmo. "Xinya, don''t be angry." "You don''t know Su Lengmo''s character. The people who died in his hands don''t know how many. One more life is not much, one less life is not much." "Shut up." Chen Xinya angrily said: "in your eyes, I am not worth a cent in front of him?" One side of Su Lengmo listen to their conversation, hook lip sneer, all this degree, they are still boring to discuss whether he is really cruel? If he is really not cruel, can he make Su''s group grow rapidly in such a short time? How many people are covetous behind their backs, robbing openly and secretly, and even arranging assassinations. He has no courage. At the critical moment, he is determined to kill. Let alone let the Su family stand still in Jincheng, I''m afraid that even his life has already disappeared and become a loess. Chapter 1186 Su Lengmo''s fifth finger is stretched out, and the bullet falls into the air. However, this time, it doesn''t shoot through Chen Xinya''s heart, but falls under her feet. Chen Xinya, who was still arguing with Abel, is frightened by the sudden gunfire, and her face turns pale. Her lips collide twice, and she doesn''t recover for a moment. "Lengmo, you..." Chen Xinya whispered. Not only was she frightened, but even the hostage who stood in front of her as the wall of human flesh was trembling and almost fainted. "Mr. Su, please spare my life. I really don''t want to die. I worked hard in the Su group for several years without any laziness. Although I didn''t pay a lot for the group, I didn''t make any contribution." The girl tearfully tells about her work in Su''s group in recent years, imploring Su Lengmo not to be so indifferent. There is a weak and sick mother in her family to take care of, and the monthly medical money is 5000 or 6000. If she has an accident, her mother will not survive. Su Lengmo''s look was unchanged for a moment, but she said, "don''t worry, if you have an accident, I will be responsible for your mother''s daily life, and let people cure her." The girl''s tears suddenly stopped, and she looked at Su Lengmo with tears in her eyes, hoping: "Mr. Su, what you said is true? As long as I can cure my mother''s illness, I will die. " She is a filial girl. Su Lengmo had a better impression of her. Chen Xinya gave her a slap in the face and said: "a woman with no backbone will buy you off on such a condition. Is your life so worthless?" "..." the girl was beaten and didn''t dare to let out. Su Lengmo''s fingers moved again, and a bullet hit Chen Xinya''s right ankle in the air. She cried and knelt on the ground, watching the blood red her feet. "Ah... My feet." Chen Xinya wailed, covering the wound with her hand: "will it be useless? Will I not be able to walk in the future?" Thinking that she would become a cripple, she felt as if the sky was going to fall. "Xinya." Abe''s eyes were blazing. "Don''t be afraid. Your feet will be fine." Su Lengmo looked at the anxious Abel and said in a cold voice, "do you want to give the antidote?" Abel took a deep breath, struggled for a while, and finally chose to compromise: "Su Lengmo, I have no antidote for your mother''s recovery, but I can temporarily let her out of danger, but I have a condition, you must ensure the safety of the three of us, otherwise everyone will die, but I''m sure if I have an accident in Jincheng, The Abel family will not give up. If the Su family doesn''t want to make too many enemies, you must let me go. " Su Lengmo didn''t speak. She raised her hand again. She was about to make a gesture. EBER was so scared that she said, "Su Lengmo, don''t let your people shoot. Xinya will not stand it." If Su Leng Mo is aimed at him, maybe he can carry it down, but once he does something about Chen Xinya, he can''t be so calm. He loves Chen Xinya deeply, so he doesn''t hesitate to fight Su Leng Mo for her. "It''s really a couple." Su Lengmo gave a wink to the bodyguard who suppressed Abe and said, "call him." "Yes, boss." The bodyguard obediently took out his cell phone and handed it to Abel, "don''t play tricks, or Miss Chen will die." Abel took the phone and hesitated. He called after all. When he got through, he said, "we are caught by Su Lengmo''s people. You can send Mrs. Su a temporary antidote." I don''t know what was said over there. Abe''s face was not very good-looking, and his tone was cold: "hurry up, don''t talk so much nonsense to me. If something happens to Xinya, I''ll kill you." With that, he hung up. "Su Lengmo, you''re satisfied. Don''t shoot any more. You''ve beaten Xinya with many scars. Her wounds are not good yet." Abe stared at Su Lengmo and said, "if anything happens to her under my eyes, I''ll give everything and follow you to the end." Su Lengmo laughed and clapped her hand. "Abe, I didn''t expect that you were playing a playboy in the world, but you were so kind to this rotten woman." After that, he looked at Chen Xinya: "Chen Xinya, you should be glad that you met a man who is devoted to you, otherwise your life is not enough for me to toss two or three times." Chen Xinya, however, was not touched. She said with pride, "this is what he should do. If he plays with my body for nothing, he has to block all the dangers for me." "Abe, do you hear that, just a woman who doesn''t know how to be grateful? Do you really think she deserves so much for him?" Su Lengmo stirs up dissension. Although EBER felt a little uncomfortable, because of his male self-esteem, and because he really cared about Chen Xinya, he said, "Su Lengmo, what do you know? As her man, it''s just for her to block all the obstacles, otherwise, is he worthy of being his man?" Su Lengmo is noncommittal. As an outsider, it is necessary for Zhou Yu to talk nonsense? However, the existence of Chen Xinya makes Abel hate him and Tang Yao crazily, so this woman, he can''t stay, or he is doomed to be a disaster in the future. "Get them." Su Lengmo points to Qi Yu and Chen Xinya, who are still struggling to death, and orders. "Yes, boss." Surrounded by bodyguards have come forward, and Qiyu is pinching the hostage''s neck, hissing: "don''t come here, or I will kill him." His gun was knocked down by the sniper hiding in the dark at the beginning. The blood on his hand has not stopped. He can even feel that with the passage of blood, his hand becomes very cold. Su Lengmo raises his hand and makes a gesture, and a bullet comes down again. However, Qi Yu has been a bodyguard, and his coping ability is many times better than Chen Xinya. Holding the hostage, he rolls away, dodges the bullet, and then raises the hostage. His tall body hides directly behind the hostage, which fully explains what is called human flesh wall. "Come on, shoot. If you have the ability, you can kill this counsellor in front of me." Qiyu pinched the man whose face became extraordinarily pale, shouting. Anyway, they are all surrounded by Su Lengmo''s people. It''s still unknown whether they can escape tonight. In this case, it doesn''t matter whether they can pull a few as a cushion. Su Lengmo just coldly took a look at Qiyu. Before Qiyu said anything, the hostage collapsed and yelled, "don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. I have a wife and children to support." As a result, just after shouting, a bullet fell down and directly penetrated the floor under his feet, splashing stones one by one. "Ah..." the man couldn''t stand the stimulation. He pulled his pants and fainted. Qi Yu is carrying a dizzy man who weighs at least 150 Jin. It''s very inconvenient. He pinches the man''s neck fiercely and threatens: "if you don''t wake up again, I''ll kill you directly. Then I''ll chop your meat into pieces and feed it to the dog, so that you can''t even die in peace." Maybe he heard the threat, the man woke up, just opened his eyes on Su Leng Mo cool thin eyes, he wanted to faint again. "Su Lengmo, if you have seed, let your people kill him." Qi Yu roared triumphantly. Su Lengmo sinks his eyes, but he doesn''t rush to let the sniper in the dark get rid of Qi Yu. After all, he still has hostages in his hands. He doesn''t want to involve ordinary people''s lives. He is waiting for the phone to make sure that Mrs. Su is really OK before deciding how to solve today''s farce as quickly as possible. "Lengmo." Tang Yao said, "what are you waiting for?" "I want to make sure my mother''s condition is stable." Su Lengmo explained in a low voice. Tang Yao nodded clearly. "I understand." "Just understand." Su Lengmo''s mobile phone finally rang more than ten minutes later. He picked it up. He didn''t know what he said there. His face was a little bit slow: "I know¡° With that, he hung up. Tang Yao asked: "Mom''s condition is stable?" "Well, it''s stable for the time being. My father decided to transfer her to the hospital for observation." Su Lengmo put the mobile phone away and said. Abel''s eyes flashed with pride: "Su Lengmo, I didn''t cheat you. Your mother''s life is in my hands now, so if you dare to kill me, she won''t live." Su Leng Mo looks at him coldly and thinly. She doesn''t speak. She just asks a bodyguard around her to call Shi Mo, who is secretly directing all this. She asks him to subdue Qi Yu as soon as possible. After Shi Mo got the order, he ordered people to shoot all the way. The bullets fell directly at the feet of Qi Yu and the hostages. Qi Yu took people to dodge left and right, and always regarded the hostages as human flesh walls. He only heard the sound of killing pigs in the silent air. At the last moment, because he had been hiding for a long time, Qi Yu found out half of his body and was directly shot in the abdomen by a bullet. In pain, he released the hostage, covered his abdomen and stepped back, exposing the whole person to Su Lengmo. A bullet came and went straight through his ankle. Chen Xinya saw that Qiyu had become so miserable. Instead of any sympathy, her eyes flashed with pride. Although she had saved her life, she always spoke like a benefactor and always ordered Abel not to be so nice to her, otherwise she would only let her climb on Abel''s head. "Cold Mo, you order a person to shoot his head." Chen Xinya took a look at Su Lengmo and said, "this kind of man has no use at all in life. In my opinion, it''s stupid to want to avenge an old woman." Chapter 1187 "Chen Xinya, you dead woman, if you dare to talk, I..." Qi Yu glared at Chen Xinya with a ferocious face. Before he said anything, a bullet went straight through his ankle. He snorted in pain. There were three wounds on his body, each of which had shed a lot of blood. No matter how hard he hit his body, he couldn''t bear to lose too much blood. So after only ten minutes, he felt a little cold and black in front of his eyes. "Grab it." Su Lengmo ordered. Two bodyguards came forward and raised Qi Yu, who was shaking all over. Su Lengmo looks at Chen Xinya: "still resist? If you want to, your end will be worse than that of Qiyu. Don''t believe me Chen Xinya hesitated, raised her hands to make a surrender, and said, "I surrender. Don''t let people shoot at me." When they fled, Abel said that if they were caught by Su Lengmo''s people, they should not resist too fiercely, or they would suffer the loss at last. Therefore, after weighing the strength of both sides, she planned to surrender and then wait for an opportunity to escape. With Mrs. Su as the biggest chip, Abel must have a way to save them both. "Don''t be proud, Tang Yao. Even if I''m caught by you this time, I still have a way to escape. Do you want to kill me? Don''t even think about it. " Being held by two bodyguards, Chen Xinya does not forget to shout with Tang Yao. Tang Yao just takes a light look at Chen Xinya and raises the corner of her mouth, disdaining to talk to her. It is not her and Sue cold has the final say, but it is not their word. Gao Ju sees that he catches someone when no one is injured. He heaves a sigh of relief, raises his hand and wipes his forehead. He walks quickly to Su Lengmo and says, "Su Shao, you are still powerful. None of the people I sent are useful." "The high bureau is too modest. If you hadn''t been in charge, my people wouldn''t have caught people so soon." Su Lengmo politely replied. "Su Shao you''re welcome. How dare I take credit? If you weren''t here tonight, I would have given up my arms and let these bold kidnappers escape. Maybe more than ten or twenty innocent hostages died here. I''m not the director." Gao Ju said that he was incompetent to raise Gao Su Lengmo''s ability. Su Lengmo just lifted the corner of his mouth and changed the topic: "withdraw first." "OK, OK, Su Shao." The high bureau sent someone to order the police in the dark to withdraw. Tang Yao personally helped up the frightened hostages one by one and said, "are you ok? This time it''s a problem for you. " "No, No." These hostages who survived from death dare not complain about Tang Yao, "you see people are caught, can we go?" "Yes, I''ll have you sent back." Tang Yao called the bodyguard, "you send them home well. They are also scared tonight. When they get home, you give them some money and buy some supplements to eat." "Yes, young lady." The bodyguards answered in unison. Several hostages were so scared that they waved their hands: "no, no, we can go back by ourselves. As for the money, we don''t have to give it." Tang Yao just smiles and asks the bodyguard to send them back. "Please." The bodyguard said stiffly. The hostage did not dare to talk, but obediently followed several bodyguards to get on the bus. "Let''s go." Tang Yao went back to Su Lengmo, pulled out a faint smile, said. Su Lengmo put his hand around Tang Yao''s waist and took her to the car. Gao Ju followed her behind. When he got to the car, he bowed slightly and said, "Su Shao, you see, people have been caught. We should not use the police. We are tired after a busy day, so..." "Gao Ju, I''m sorry to trouble you today. You take your men back first. I''ll ask you out for dinner when you have time tomorrow. I''ll express my gratitude to you personally." Su Lengmo said flatly. Gao Ju waved his hand: "Su Shao, it''s my honor to have dinner with you, but don''t say thank you. I didn''t help this time when I went out to the police. Your people finished everything. I''m really a little ashamed." "Gao Ju, Xie is a must. This time, the grudge between them and my husband and wife should not have involved you in the first place, but in the end, they did." Tang Yao first Su Lengmo said. After being polite to each other, Gao Ju left with the others. Su Lengmo escorts Tang Yao into the car and says, "let''s drive." As a driver, Cheng Yi nodded and drove slowly towards the villa. As a result, when he drove to the suburb, there was no car passing by. Suddenly, many unknown objects were thrown from both sides of the grass. Those objects also burst into flames and burst out. "Boss, there''s a sneak attack." Cheng Yi emergency step on the accelerator, behind the car without any preparation, almost hit. Su Lengmo''s black eyes narrowed, and a dangerous light came out from the fundus of his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "catch them all." "Yes, boss." Cheng Yi takes out his walkie talkie and gives Su Lengmo''s orders to others. Putting down the walkie talkie, Cheng Yi takes out two submachine guns from under the car seat like a juggler, with more than ten or twenty bullets in his hand. He hands one of them to Su Lengmo, "boss, yours." Su Lengmo took it, turned to look at Tang Yao and said, "do you still have the gun I gave you?" "There''s more." Tang Yao nodded, and her expression was very dignified. These people are pressing forward step by step. They really think that there is no one in the Su family, so they must catch them all today to let them know that although the Su family has been reluctant to do anything, they are definitely not sick cats. If they are really in a hurry, they will never be given a chance to survive. "You hide in the car for a while, I won''t let them have any chance to get close to the car." "Do you want to get off?" "Well, I have to deal with these people myself, or they will treat me as a dying sick cat." Tang Yao thought about it, nodded heavily, grabbed Su Lengmo''s hand, and said in a deep voice, "be careful. Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t catch it, let them escape." "I know." Su Lengmo agrees, but he doesn''t want to let go of those brave people. His goal was to catch Abel and them. He didn''t expect that these short-sighted people would dare to ambush on the way, so don''t blame him for catching them all. After instructing Tang Yao, Su Lengmo opens the door and gets off. Tang Yao looks at his back through the car window. Her heart is heavy. Her heart is beating very hard. No matter how she does psychological construction, she can''t settle down. She always thinks that something will happen today that she can''t control. "God bless you." She put her hands together and pleaded low. She didn''t believe in ghosts before, but since she married Su Lengmo and had a pair of twins, she believed that for their safety, she could even burn incense and worship Buddha. After the smoke bombs on the road were thrown, they were flying for a while, and Su Lengmo led people to join the melee. He prepared a lot of people this time, and many of them were snipers with excellent shooting skills. Whether they were long-range or close combat, they were all good at one thing, so even if they were ambushing on the way, those hiding in the dark didn''t take advantage of it, Instead, he was killed several times by the snipers. Although Su Lengmo has the upper hand at present, Tang Yao is still nervous. The sound of bullets is particularly harsh in her ears. During this period, the four members of their family are always ambushed by others, so their nerves become a little tense. On the other hand, the three of them are in the opposite state to Tang Yao. Chen Xinya listened to the gunfire outside and looked at Abel excitedly: "Abel, are these your people?" But Abe shook his head and speculated: "it''s not my man, but if I guess correctly, it should be sent by Huo Qisheng. After all, we are grasshoppers in the same boat as him, and it''s quite normal for him to send someone to rescue us." Chen Xinya, however, turned her lips with disdain: "what grasshopper on the same boat, ever since you found him, he always pretended to be mysterious and unpredictable, and that cooperation with you is charity." "So what about handouts? If they can help us." Abel laughed with indifference: "we are still useful to him, so he won''t be helpless. Otherwise, he is not su Lengmo''s opponent in Jincheng alone. He doesn''t know when Ma Yue can avenge the white moonlight in his heart." Chen Xinya or curled his lips, "who knows he is really for the so-called white moonlight, or the selfish desire in the heart." "I don''t know what his purpose is. I only know that he needs a few more of us, so we can''t die for the time being." "Do you think the person he sent will be su Lengmo''s opponent?" "If it''s an opponent, you''ll know if you''ve tried." With that, EBER noticed that Qi Yu''s face became particularly pale because of excessive blood loss. He worried and asked, "is it OK? Can it last?" Qi Yu shook his head and said: "don''t worry, I can''t die. I was shot several times in the chest, one of which was only two centimeters away from the heart. It took two or three hours to get to the hospital for treatment. Everyone thought I might not be able to save it, but in the end, didn''t they all die tenaciously? My life is hard. Even Yama doesn''t want to accept me. I''m afraid I''m a trouble factor. " Before Abe had time to speak, Chen Xinya scoffed: "Qiyu, you''re not pretending. Your lips are pale and you look like a ghost. Do you think you can be saved in half an hour?" "It won''t bother you." After that, Qi Yu curls up in the corner and doesn''t want to talk to Chen Xinya. He would never have saved Chen Xinya if he didn''t want to woo Abel, the rich second generation. This woman is a trouble. She is stupid to death, but she has to pretend to be very smart. But she doesn''t know that in other people''s eyes, she is a trouble that can''t be thrown away. Chapter 1188 I don''t know what Abel really likes about her. Though he''s stupid, he''s devoted to her. What kind of lid is it. "Qi Yu, what''s your attitude? I''m kind enough to talk to you, you... " "Xinya, come on, save your strength. You''re injured too. You''re still bleeding without bandaging." Abel stopped Chen Xinya. "If you are tired, move over and lean on me. Or when no one bites the rope open for me, I''ll help you bandage the wound. Otherwise, I''m really worried that you will bleed too much, and you may not be able to walk in the future." "Shut up! Who do you think is lame? I tell you, even if you become a waste, I''m still beautiful and my feet are fine. " Chen Xinya is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail. She suddenly says angrily, "if you dare to lift my feet again, I''ll waste you." Then she moved aside, keeping her distance from Abel. She was worried that she would be shot in the ankle. If the delay was too long, it would affect the treatment of her feet. As a result, Abel could not open any pot, and directly stepped on her fear, so she suddenly became angry. Abe looked at Chen Xinya helplessly and said: "baby, I''m just worried about you, but even if you become a lame, I will love you. You are perfect in my eyes." Chen Xinya was not touched at all. She glared at Abel and said, "I want you to shut up! I''ll never be lame. " "Well, well, you won''t be lame." Abel compromise: "wait for the outside people to subdue Su Lengmo, we can escape, then I''ll find the best doctor for you to cure your feet thoroughly." Chen Xinya just gave a cold hum, obviously not believing Abel''s words. The Huo family''s power is all abroad. Huo Qisheng is a second-generation rich man who has not yet started his career here. Even if he can hire the world''s top killers with money, Su Lengmo is the local leader of Jincheng. How can those people be his opponents. The gunshots outside are still ringing. Suddenly, a burst of smoke rises in front of the car where they are. The bodyguards at the door of the car fall to the ground one after another. Several men with black masks appear at the door with guns. They open the door and deliberately lower their voice: "Mr. ebore, we are sent by huoshao." "Don''t you come in and drive soon? Are you waiting for Su Lengmo to find out before you take us away?" Chen Xinya stares at them and says without good spirit. The men wearing black masks were not angry either. They just quickly got into the car. One of the drivers stepped on the accelerator, and the car backed away like an arrow. Because of her inertia, Chen Xinya''s body kept staggering, and the back of her head hit the seat, which made her a little dizzy. She struggled to sit down and said angrily, "can you drive? If there''s anything in the back of my head, I''m not finished with you. " "I''m sorry, Miss Chen. You have to bear it for the time being, or none of us can escape." The driver said without apology, and then sped up again. Chen Xinya wanted to say something else. As a result, she was so fast that she was staggering on the seat of the car, which made her dizzy. Without saying anything, she accidentally pulled the wound on her foot. Her face turned pale with pain, and she was even more angry. She was like an angry lioness. She jumped up and grabbed the lion''s shoulder, He lowered his head and bit hard. The painful man exhaled. His hands consciously hit the steering wheel to the right. The tire and the ground made a violent friction sound, and the car crashed into the grass. Qi Yu slammed into the car window and knocked his head a little dizzy. He raised his hand to cover the back of his head and gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Xinya, are you crazy? Do you know how dangerous your behavior just now is that our car may die because of your willfulness? " Chen Xinya let go of her mouth. She didn''t think she was wrong at all. She rightfully replied, "he drove the car carelessly first. My foot almost broke. You see, there is more and more blood. If it''s abandoned, I''ll make it hard for everyone." "You are a woman. You are unreasonable." Qi Yu''s face was livid, "Abel, you don''t care about her any more, our lives are completely explained here." Abe''s head is also a little painful. He looks at Chen Xinya helplessly: "baby, don''t make trouble and run away. If you don''t like these people, you can talk to him when you see Huo Shao." With that, Yu Guang saw that Su Lengmo''s people had already driven to this side. His face suddenly sank and he said, "drive quickly, Su Lengmo''s people are catching up." The driver didn''t have time to be angry, so he stepped on the accelerator to step back and got out of the grass. He raised the speed to the highest level. The whole car flew out like an arrow, and the car that came after him didn''t have to give way. It was a game of chasing each other. Chen Xinya kept looking back through the glass of the car and saw that the car was getting closer and closer. She cried angrily, "can you drive? Drive faster, or people will catch up with you and we will all be finished." The driver didn''t bother to answer her. Qi Yu takes a gloomy look at Chen Xinya, and the killing intention in the bottom of his eyes flashes by. He is thinking about whether to take advantage of the chaos to push this stupid and disorderly woman out of the car, or if she is there, it may cause him to be caught and lose his life. He is not afraid of death, but he must not die because of such a stupid woman. Otherwise, even if he is in the middle of nowhere, he will have no face to see Mrs. Guo. "Chen Xinya, if you stop talking nonsense, do you believe I''ll drive you down?" "If you have the ability to push, I''m afraid you don''t dare." Chen Xinya stares at Qi Yu angrily and raises her eyebrows in a clamorous and provocative way. "You''re so hurt. Do you still have the strength to push me down?" A fury sprang up from under his feet, and Qi Yu''s intention to kill was even worse. He rushed to Chen Xinya with a swift action, grabbed her by the hand and pulled her to the side of the car. Chen Xinya''s face changed greatly. She looked at EBER for help and yelled, "EBER, help me, this madman is going to kill me." EBER''s head jumped abruptly, and he jumped up to block the crazy Qiyu. He pushed him to the seat of the car and said, "Qiyu, calm down. Now is not the time for internal strife. Don''t forget that the car behind is about to catch up." Qi Yu''s eyes became scarlet. He gave Chen Xinya a look of disgust and said, "Abe, if you want me to calm down, please let your woman know more about it. Don''t make me angry, or I don''t mind being caught dead." "I''ll tell her to calm down." Abel coaxed patiently, "you''re bleeding too much to do strenuous exercise." Qi Yu released Chen Xinya''s hand, turned back on the car seat, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Chen Xinya glares at Qi Yu with resentment, but she is scared and doesn''t dare to make a mistake. "You two first help me and Xinya untie it, or Su Lengmo people catch up, you take us is not convenient." Abel looked at the mask man who had been watching from the wall, and talked with him kindly. Two mask men took a look at Abel and said coolly, "Mr. Abel, we see Miss Chen is very capable. You can ask her to help you untie." "..." Abel''s head hurt even more. These masks have a big temper. It''s just Chen Xinya''s mouth. Chen Xinya was very angry and glared at them. She gritted her teeth and said, "what do you mean, don''t you see my hands tied?" The mask man just gave her a light look and pretended to be dumb. "You..." "Xinya, calm down." Abe looked at Chen Xinya: "if you want to live, shut up, or I can''t guarantee that they will throw you out of the car." Chen Xinya opens her mouth, but Yu Guang sees other masked men staring at her, and finally closes her mouth. "Sit down, everyone. I want to speed up." The driver opened his mouth, and other people sat upright. Even Chen Xinya was as good as a quail, but the gunshot wound on her foot still made her frown. Their car drove very fast, but the car behind was faster, so it didn''t take long to catch up with them, surrounded their car, took out all kinds of guns and aimed at the front of the car. When Mo came down from the car, he took out the loudspeaker and said, "listen to the people inside, if you are still making a dying resistance, don''t blame us for all." Chen Xinya''s face suddenly changed in the car, and her right hand tightly grasped Abel''s hand. She was afraid and said, "how did you get caught? This group of rubbish, why don''t you drive faster? " No one answered her questions, and each face became more dignified. Qi Yu stares at the people outside the car and says, "fight with them." After that, he took out his gun, rolled down the window a little, and aimed his gun at the front Shi Mo, who was about to shoot. However, Shi Mo looked at him as if he had a feeling. With a sneer, he suddenly raised his hand. A burst of gunfire broke the silence of the sky, and a bullet shot directly on the window. Qi Yu was so scared that he quickly rolled up the window, His face turned pale slightly. "I don''t know." Chen Xinya scornfully looked at Qi Yu, who was obviously startled, and sneered. Qi Yu takes a resentful look at Chen Xinya and pours the anger of Shi Mo on her. He raises his gun and aims at her head: "Chen Xinya, do you believe I''ll blow your head?" Chen Xinya wanted to be tough, but under the threat of the gun, she opened her mouth, and finally closed her mouth. Chapter 1189 "Qiyu, put down the gun. We are not in a time of internal strife." Abe took a deep breath and said patiently. Qi Yu thought for a while, and finally put down the gun, but he said: "Abe, educate your woman, don''t let her always provoke me, otherwise I will be angry, I can''t guarantee what I will do." "I see." Abel sank. Chen Xinya has no backbone and shrinks her body behind EBER. She hums coldly at Qi Yu and thinks she is whispering: "counsellor." Qi Yu looks at Chen Xinya like a torch, and the killing intention in her eyes almost frightens her. "Baby, don''t be ridiculous." Abel murmured. Chen Xinya curled her lips and was about to speak when the bullets hit the window continuously, which made her face pale with fright. Her hands tightly grasped Abel''s clothes. "Abe, do something. I don''t want to die yet." She whispered. Abel glanced at her and saw that her face was extraordinarily pale, and her heart was still soft. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." He promised. The driver''s mask man glanced at them in the rearview mirror and said, "Mr. EBER, Mr. Qi, are you going to fight hard or do you want to do nothing?" "Spell." "Get out of the car." The voices of Qiyu and EBER sounded one after another. "What do you mean, Abel? Now get out of the car, don''t you tell them we surrender? " Qi Yu took a bad look at Abel and asked. Chen Xinya also disagreed: "that is, Abel, you promised me to protect me, but you can''t break your promise. Now you get off the bus and fall into the hands of Su Lengmo. With his disgust for me, I must be dead." "Dead woman, you know yourself." Qi Yu sneered, and his words were full of sarcasm: "just now, did you say that people still love you?" "You give me..." Chen Xinya''s words are scared back by the sound of gunfire. Around is Su Lengmo''s car is bulletproof, by so many bullets continuous attack, the window also couldn''t stand the crack appeared. "Qiyu, do you think we can escape from this situation?" Abel asked with a silent sneer. Qi Yu gazed at the dense people outside through the car window, his face was very blue. He pondered for a while, and finally bowed his head. There are so many people. If they try to break in, they will end up dead. If they don''t break in, they still have Mrs. Su as a chip. Maybe they can talk to Su Lengmo. "Get out of the car." At the command of Abel, he reached out to open the door to get out of the car. Chen Xinya grabbed him by the wrist. He turned his eyes and gazed at her tenderly: "baby, what''s the matter?" "Are we really going down? I don''t want to die. I want revenge. " Chen Xinya''s eyes filled with tears. She looked pitifully at EBER: "EBER, you said you would protect me. I haven''t enjoyed the glory of my little grandmother yet. I don''t want to be so miserable." Abel leaned over and gave Chen Xinya a kiss on the right cheek: "baby, I said I won''t let you do anything. Trust me, eh?" Chen Xinya''s face is unpredictable. In the end, she nods obediently. The situation is stronger than others. If she doesn''t compromise, maybe even Abel won''t protect her at last. Then she won''t be so lucky in the hands of Su Lengmo. "Baby, you follow me, I''m here, no one can touch you." Abel comforted himself and got out of the car. After struggling, Chen Xinya got off at the back of Abel. Although Qi Yu was unwilling, he finally got out of the car. When Mo raised his gun, he raised his hands in humiliation and made a surrender. "Mr. EBER, Mr. ZIE, you''re still a real troublemaker." When Mo came over with a gun, he hit Qiyu''s abdomen with lightning speed and knocked him to the ground. Then he hit Abel''s abdomen and knocked him to the ground. "Well..." Qi Yu and Abel curled up in pain, staring at Shi Mo angrily. When Mo rubbed his hand, he looked down at them: "I advise you two, next time when we are outnumbered, it''s better not to do such meaningless resistance, or you will only suffer from skin and flesh." "I Pooh." Qi Yu didn''t have good spirit of vomit mouth saliva, "you let Su Leng Mo come over." When Mo goulip sneered, he walked in front of Qiyu, raised his foot and directly stepped on his abdomen. He became paler and paler because of the pain, but he still said: "if you have the ability, kill me, or when I have the chance to escape, it''s time for me to take revenge." "Is it?" When Mo''s foot is more powerful, Qi Yu''s pain is almost fainting. He has a lot of injuries and bleeding. If it wasn''t for hard support, he would have fainted completely now. Shi Mo looked at Qi Yu wantonly and said sarcastically, "Mr. Qi, is it hard to reply?" "If you have the ability, you can..." Qi Yu''s words have not finished, when Mo a punch down, his pupil a shrink, there is no time to say a word on the head a tilt fainted. When the ink rubbed his fist, he turned his eyes to Abel: "Mr. Abel, do you want to say something cruel? I don''t mind hitting you with my fist. " EBER was not Qi Yu. He knew that there was a great disparity in power, but he had to be tough. He reluctantly pulled out a smile: "I dare not." "I think Mr. Abel is very brave, otherwise how can he send people to ambush the boss again and again." When Mo finished, he raised his foot and kicked Abel''s abdomen, kicking him a meter away. Abel''s head tilted and spat out a mouthful of blood. Abel coughed, feeling that his internal organs were twisted together, and the hatred in his eyes flashed by. Chen Xinya turns to see Abel, and the fear in her eyes flashes. She takes a deep breath, limps to Shi Mo''s face, and looks up at him: "Mr. Shi, can I discuss something with you?" "He said When Mo road. "I want to see Lengmo. Can you take me to talk to him alone?" Chen Xinya said. Shi Mo picks an eyebrow and looks at Chen Xinya playfully. He doesn''t know where the courage of this woman is. He dares to talk to Su Lengmo alone even though she has been broken by Su Lengmo for so long. "If Miss Chen wants to see the boss, I can take you, but are you sure you can stand the boss''s anger?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Mo noticed Su Lengmo with Tang Yao came, he moved his mouth, skin smile meat said: "Miss Chen, boss came, you have anything to say with him." Chen Xinya looks in the direction he points to, and sure enough, she sees Su Lengmo coming with Tang Yao in her arms. Her restless heart jumps up quickly and violently, and her throat is blocked. "Miss Chen has something to say to the boss? Go ahead. " When Mo pushed Chen Xinya, "just say what you have to say, otherwise you may not have such a good chance in the future." "..." instead, Chen Xinya doesn''t dare to step forward. Su Lengmo''s cruel means hit her mind one by one. The remaining blood on her face faded completely. She stepped back. The next second, she felt a hard object against his back. She turned her head and looked at Shi Mo''s sarcastic smile, "Miss Chen, go." Chen Xinya shook her head and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Shi, I have nothing to say." "Go." Shi Mo is too lazy to talk any more and threatens Chen Xinya to move forward with a gun. However, EBER and Qiyu are impolitely promoted by other bodyguards and dragged forward like two dogs. Chen Xinya dawdles to Su Lengmo and stares at Tang Yao with resentment. She does not lose momentum and raises her chin: "don''t be proud, Tang Yao. I will fall into your hands again. If you want to kill me, I will never frown. But if you want me to bow to you, don''t even think about it." With a faint smile, Tang Yao walks up to Chen Xinya and plays with the taste: "don''t you really bow your head?" "Don''t look down." Chen Xinya is very tough. "Miss Chen is exactly what I think. Women are not men." Tang Yao nodded with approval. In Chen Xinya''s proud eyes, she raised her hand and slapped Chen Xinya several times, directly swelling her face and bleeding from the corners of her mouth. Chen Xinya is a little confused when she is beaten. She covers the beaten place with her hand, stares at Tang Yao angrily and reluctantly, and says, "you hit me?" "I can not only beat you, but also kill you at any time." Tang Yao''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the killing intention in the bottom of her eyes was flashing. Chen Xinya looked at each other and shivered from the bottom of her heart. Chen Xinya realized that she was scared in front of Tang Yao. She was so annoyed that she stuck her neck and said, "Tang Yao, you can kill me now. If I frown, my name will be written upside down." Tang Yao nodded with a smile, "Miss Chen has backbone." With that, she didn''t know when she had a small knife in her hand. It was crystal clear under the moonlight. She knew it was extremely sharp when she saw it. She played carelessly, and her eyes seemed to pass over Chen Xinya''s ankle which had not stopped bleeding. She said: "your feet are still bleeding, or I''ll help you cut the skin and flesh on the wound, Take out the bullet, or you''ll be in so much pain. " "You... You dare." Chen Xinya is so scared that she wants to run away. She is held down by two bodyguards and can''t move at all. She watches Tang Yao approach her step by step. She is so scared that she shouts out: "Abe, help me. You said you would guarantee that I won''t be hurt by anyone. You can''t speak like a coward." Chapter 1190 EBER is pressed by other bodyguards and is slaughtered like fish on the chopping board. He anxiously looks at Chen Xinya who is forced by Tang Yao and has no ability to fight back. "Miss Tang, wait." He opened his mouth. Tang Yao''s step is a meal, light looked at Ebor, and then continue to walk toward Chen Xinya, Ebor can only harden his head and say: "Miss Tang, don''t you want to know the relationship between your sister and me?" Tang Yao''s steps stopped. She looked at Abel and said in a deep voice, "Abel, what did you say?" "You can recognize a good sister, all rely on my help, if it is not for me to see two really like, troublesome to find someone to test your DNA, you still don''t know that there are relatives in the world who have the same blood as you, so look at this point, you forgive Xinya this time, and then you have to fight or scold as you please." Said Abel. Tang Yao narrowed her eyes. She had sent someone to check who had sent the DNA verification report before, but no one was found. She didn''t expect that it was Abel who did it. She thought he couldn''t be so kind as to help her recognize her sister, unless it was profitable. "What did you do to biting?" "Miss Tang, why do you speak so ugly? Miss Xing and I don''t have any contact. We just want to catch her and threaten you when we are in a desperate situation. I didn''t expect that you and Su Shao would see through her before we got there, so the plan can''t keep up with the change." Abel reluctantly spread out his hand. The next second, his words changed: "however, I asked Miss Xing''s colleagues to take the same medicine as Mrs. Su in her diet. If Miss Tang doesn''t want her to die like a sudden disease, she''d better let me and Xinya go. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that Miss Xing''s beautiful girl won''t die." Tang Yao''s face changed again and again. Her chest was filled with anger. Her eyes were fixed on Abel: "did you move biting?" "Don''t be angry, Miss Tang. I just want to have more chips. It''s human nature. I think you can understand it." Abel said with a smile. She understood. Tang Yao now wants to tear Abel''s mouth. She says who gave him and Qiyu a hundred courage to challenge her and Su Lengmo again and again. She turns out that she has already started with Mrs. Su and Xing biting. Does Mrs. Su''s temperament change so fast recently? She guesses that it has something to do with the medicine Abel has given her. "Go home." Su Lengmo stealthily pinches Tang Yao''s palm and signals her to be calm for a while. She orders. "Yes, boss." Shi Mo and others answered. Maybe it''s because of his anger for Tang Yao. Shi Mo made a fist in his hand and called several punches on Abe''s abdomen. His face changed greatly and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Because of the pain, Abe''s expression became particularly ferocious. He stared at Shi Mo with pain and anger, "you..." "I''m sorry, Mr. Abel. My fists are itching recently. Don''t take it to heart." When Mo Yang raised his fist, "it''s a itch. I like people who don''t have long eyes, especially those who don''t speak through the brain. So if you dare to talk nonsense in front of the young lady, don''t blame me." "Mr. Shi is so humorous." Abe took a deep breath, and his ferocious face soon returned to normal. "I''m just joking with Miss Tang." "My fist is just a joke for you." When Mo PI finished laughing, he asked people to take the three men into the car. As for the mask men who came to save people, they were sent to other cars. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to get on the bus. Seeing that her face is a little heavy, he shakes her hand: "don''t think about it. Your sister is a doctor and is most sensitive to her physical changes." Tang Yao nodded, but her heart was still a little heavy. Abel''s plan is a ring after ring of conspiracy. If he is not careful, Su Lengmo may fall into the trap, which will affect the operation of the Su family. "Lengmo, Abe, what are you going to do with them?" Tang Yao asked in a low voice. Su Lengmo squinted and said, "go back to see how my mother is, and then make a decision." "Good." Tang Yao''s way. Ask shi Mo to protect themselves and send them back, while Su Lengmo and Tang Yao turn to Su''s house. By that time, the main house was still full of lights. Although it was late, all the servants in the house were on standby, and no one dared to go to bed. In the hall. Su Leng Qu''s face is turning around in the same place, while Su Lao is sitting on the sofa, his face is also not good. "Grandfather, father." Su Lengmo walked over, "what''s the matter with my mother?" "I''m out of danger for a while, but I haven''t woken up yet." Su Leng Qu looked at Su Lengmo and said, "I called you very early. Why did I come here now?" Su Lengmo said the matter of tonight simply and comprehensively. After hearing this, Su lengqu''s face became more ugly: "is this Abel so bold? It seems that we Su family have to find a time to talk to the person in charge of aibuer family, otherwise they really think that Su family is a sick cat who doesn''t know how to get angry. " "Father said it." Su Lengmo answered. Su Lao, who didn''t open his mouth, coughed and said: "are you sure that the situation of Xiaoqing is caused by the combination of aibuer and Qiyu?" "Back to my grandfather, they admit it." Su Lengmo said: "but I have caught them, and I will force them to hand over the antidote by means." Sue nodded¡° I don''t mind if you do it After a pause, he said, "if not, you can send them to me. I''m more approachable in recent years. But if anyone who doesn''t have eyes offends me and harms the interests of the Su family, I have ways to pry their mouths open." "Grandfather, I can deal with this. Please come forward." Su Lengmo thought: "when you are old, it''s better to spend your life at home. This kind of blood work can be solved by your grandchildren." "You can handle it." Mr. Su didn''t insist. Su Lengmo just nodded and didn''t say anything. "Dad, it''s getting late. You can go up and have a rest first. There''s me and Lengmo guarding here." Su Leng Qu saw that Su Lao''s face was not very good and said. Su Lao thought about it and didn''t refuse, "OK, I''ll go to sleep. If Xiao Qing wakes up, ask someone to inform me." "I see, Dad." Su lengqu called a servant and asked her to help him up. The servant took Mr. Su''s hand and said politely, "Sir, I''ll help you up." Mr. Su has no objection. As soon as the others left, Su Leng Qu turned his back and said, "where are the three now?" "Back to my father, I asked Shimo to take them back to the basement." "Well, I''ll call on you tomorrow." Su lengqu then took another look at Tang Yao, hesitated for a while, and said, "Tang Yao, Xiao Qing has been more difficult for you before. I know you will complain in your heart, but as your daughter-in-law, she is not feeling well now. Do you want to come back to take care of her? Otherwise, what will they think of you when it comes to others? " "My father said that Lengmo and I will move back tomorrow." Tang Yaoke said, "we''ll move back when mom is well." "Well." Su Leng Qu''s face was a little better. "Tang Yao, I''m glad that you can forget the past." Tang Yao just laughed and said nothing. The three were speechless. Fortunately, Doctor Chen came down from the stairs with a group of doctors and nurses, breaking the embarrassment in the air. "Dr. Chen, how is my wife?" Su Leng Qu quickly steps up and asks nervously. "Back to master, madam''s condition is stable for the time being, but we haven''t found out what caused her shock yet." Dr. Chen looked guilty, "so I suggest that my wife should be transferred to the hospital for all-round observation to find out what causes it." Su lengqu did not embarrass Dr. Chen and others after he knew that it was eble who moved his hand and foot. "I see. I''ll arrange a car to take her to the hospital." With that, he asked the housekeeper to drive Mrs. Su to the hospital overnight. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao were going to follow, but Su lengqu stopped them. He said, "Lengmo, Tang Yao, go home first. I''m not sure that Nannan and hem are alone at home." "Can dad be alone?" Tang Yao asked uneasily. "Yes." Su lengqu waved: "if you have a heart, it''s not too late to come back tomorrow morning." "Good. Dad, Tang Yao and I went back first. " Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist, "if you have something, please call me." "Let''s go." Su lengqu waved again. Su Lengmo is no longer polite and takes Tang Yao away. In the car. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo takes a look at Tang Yao. Seeing her strange silence, she asks. Tang Yao side Mou looked at Su Lengmo one eye, wry smile, way: "I just think, mom, she is because she was drugged just don''t like me, or from the beginning is not satisfied with me, so just with the strength of medicine just enlarge to my dislike?" Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s hand and rubbed it slowly with some thick fingers. She said, "what''s the difference? You just have what I like. What do you want so many people to like "Do you really think so?" "I''m selfish. If I could, I''d like to tie you to my belt all the time." Hearing the speech, Tang Yao chuckled. "It''s me who''s out there." "Take a break. I''ll wake you up when it''s time." "Good." Tang Yao leans on Su Lengmo''s arms and keeps her eyes closed. However, there are many things happening today, so she doesn''t feel sleepy at all. Back to the villa, Mo came over in a hurry, looked at Tang Yao, and then said: "boss, Qiyu''s wound is inflamed, plus too much blood loss, just appeared the phenomenon of convulsions, want to ask the doctor to see him?" "What do you say?" Su Lengmo glanced at him and asked calmly. Chapter 1191 When the ink face a whole, back: "boss, I know, I''ll let the doctor to see him." With that, he left in a hurry. Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao: "are you interested in going to see the excitement?" "Go ahead." Tang Yao eyes color slightly cold, "he dares to want the life of our family four, I can let him live not like death." They went to the basement. Inside, Qi Yu lay curled up on the cold floor with white stains on his mouth. Tang Yao broke away Su Lengmo''s embrace and walked to Qi Yu. She raised her foot and kicked his body impolitely. In his low murmur, she said in a deep voice: "open your eyes to me when you are alive." Qi Yu opened his eyes, staring at Tang Yao powerlessly and resentfully, "Tang Yao, I''m not dead, you are very disappointed." "I''m disappointed. It''s a matter of minutes to want your destiny." Tang Yao squatted down and pinched Qi Yu''s jaw. "Qi Yu, I really don''t understand why you want to aim at Lengmo and me everywhere. It''s the enmity between us and Mrs. Guo. You''re just a little bodyguard. Don''t you think it''s wrong to get involved?" "I Pooh." Qi Yu didn''t have a good temper and said to Tang Yao, "Tang Yao, if you have the ability, kill me, or don''t be here." Tang Yao made a low smile. After laughing enough, her eyes turned cold. Suddenly, there was a blade between her two fingers. She scratched on Qi Yu''s cheek mercilessly, and the blood came out immediately. "Does it hurt?" Tang Yao''s right thumb gently wiped the blood on Qi Yu''s cheek and asked casually. Qi Yu had lost too much blood, but now he was rowed again, and he felt dizzy. His whole body''s heat was just like a balloon''s air leak. The light in his eyes was slowly dispersing, but he still managed to hold on and stare at Tang Yao. "If you can, you''ll kill me." He gritted his teeth. Tang Yao hands up and down, Qiyu''s cheek and more a wound, blood red blood impolitely flow out. "Don''t worry, it will kill you then." What else did Qi Yu want to say, but eventually he fainted because he couldn''t hold on. When Mo comes with the doctor, Tang Yao gets up and gives way to the doctor. The doctor carefully examined Qi Yu''s body and said: "Madam Hui, the condition of the injured is not optimistic. It''s better to have an operation. Otherwise, even if the blood is stopped temporarily, his wound will still be infected as time goes on, and bacteria will be derived. When the time comes for rescue, it will be..." "Then have an operation." Tang Yao said: "Dr. Zhang, you medical talents should know which drugs can control people. After the operation, you can give this person a little injection, so that he will have less bad thoughts in the future." Although Doctor Zhang didn''t know why, he got Su Lengmo''s high salary. Naturally, he had to obey Tang Yao, so he said, "Madam Hui, I know. I just don''t know what kind of medicine you want to control the injured." "Doctor Zhang, just look at it. As long as you can pry his mouth open and know what I want, I will let Lengmo remember you." Tang Yao threatened and lured: "I heard that your eldest daughter is planning to go abroad. Lengmo knows people there. You can tell the principal of the school your daughter wants to go to." Dr. Zhang''s eyes brightened. "The young lady has a heart. I will treat this gentleman as you said." "Thank you, Dr. Zhang." Tang Yao said with a smile. Doctor Zhang nodded and politely asked Shi Mo and others to carry Qi Yu to another room with various medical equipment. A group of doctors wanted to operate on him. Because the Su family has a lot of doctors. Although they belong to the family, they can go to the hospital for work if they are not used. So there are not many opportunities to come. Hearing Tang Yaoxu''s conditions, Doctor Zhang is naturally excited. He has made a lot of money in recent years, but in terms of contacts, he hasn''t extended his hand abroad, so it''s best to have su Lengmo''s help. "Su Shao, madam Shao, we are going to operate on the injured now. You wait patiently outside." Dr. Zhang is here. Tang Yao nodded. As soon as the gate was closed, she glanced at Shi Mo and said, "what happened to Chen Xinya and Abel?" "Hui Shao''s wife has already asked people to do simple hemostasis for them, but the bullet on Chen Xinya''s foot hasn''t been taken out yet." Shi Mo returns to the truth. Tang Yao nods and asks Shi Mo to take Chen Xinya to a separate room. She wants to have a chat with her. "Yes, young lady." Shi Mo is ordered to bring Chen Xinya to a separate room. Su Lengmo accompanied Tang Yao to the door and said, "I really don''t want to go in with you?" "No, it''s between me and her woman." Tang Yao shakes her head and refuses Su Lengmo''s kindness. Entering the room, Chen Xinya is crouching against the wall. Her face is very bad and she looks tired. When she sees Tang Yao coming in, she immediately looks like a big enemy and stares at her with vigilance and resentment. "Tang Yao, what do you want to do?" Chen Xinya asked. Tang Yao sneered and walked up to her, looking down at her, "what do you think I want to do? You''ve tried to kill four members of my family three or four times. I shouldn''t give you something else? " "You''re bullshit. When did I want Lengmo''s life? From beginning to end, I just want three members of your family to die." Chen Xinya stubbornly corrects Tang Yao''s words: "Tang Yao, as long as you don''t exist, Lengmo will come back to me. At that time, I will try my best to treat him and make him feel good to me again." "Are you sure?" Tang Yao picked eyebrows and asked in a funny way. Chen Xinya fell into silence. She''s not sure. Tang Yao squatted down, her eyes fell on Chen Xinya''s feet. "I heard Doctor Zhang say that if you don''t take out the bullet in time, you may be disabled. Tut Tut, you will be lame in the future." Chen Xinya''s face suddenly changed. She gritted her teeth and said, "you talk nonsense. Even if you become a lame, I can''t be a lame." "Then we can wait and see." Tang Yao pokes at Chen Xinya''s foot. She breathes a sigh of pain, but her hands and feet are tied. She can''t escape if she wants to resist, so she has to let Tang Yao do whatever she wants. "Don''t push any inch, Tang Yao, or she will be punished sooner or later." Tang Yao sneered and said, "Chen Xinya, I don''t know if I will be punished. But if you don''t take out the bullet in your leg for two or three days, you will be disabled in the future. Don''t worry. During this period, I will let people hang your life and won''t let you die." "You..." Chen Xinya wants to refute that she won''t become a lame, but she thinks that she is now the fish on Tang Yao''s chopping board. Whether she is dead or alive is a matter of a word. Tang Yao knocked on her foot again, "Chen Xinya, it was you who provoked me first. If you hadn''t provoked me three or four times, I couldn''t have killed you." "I Pooh." Chen Xinya spits out a mouthful to Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, don''t forget that your mother-in-law and sister are still controlled by us with drugs. If I become lame and angry, I''ll just kill myself. Then I''ll see how you explain to the Su family." Tang Yao seems to have heard some funny joke. She laughs softly. Chen Xinya frowns at her and says, "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing. I just think you''re funny." Tang Yao smiles and shakes her head: "Chen Xinya, you seem to forget that there is an old saying that people should be treated in their own way. You know how to give them medicine to control them, don''t we?" Chen Xinya''s face changed again and looked at Tang Yao warily: "Tang Yao, what do you mean?" "Literally." Tang Yao reached out and patted Chen Xinya on the cheek: "Chen Xinya, if I let you escape again this time, I won''t call Tang Yao." "Abe promised that he would not let me do anything. He must have something to do." Chen Xinya said. Tang Yao smiles again and looks at Chen Xinya scornfully and sarcastically. "Now that Abe is a prisoner, he can''t protect himself. Do you think he has the ability to protect you?" "Chen Xinya said nothing. "Chen Xinya, it''s not easy for you to escape. You don''t want to leave Jincheng quickly, but you join hands with EBER and Qiyu. If they want to kill all four of our family, don''t blame me for being cruel. This time, I''ll let you taste a punishment that is more cruel than last time." When Tang Yao finished, he called Shi mo. When Mo came in, he said politely, "young lady." "Take Miss Chen to the pool. She''s dirty all over, especially this mouth. It stinks, so I want her to clean it." Tang Yao points at Chen Xinya and orders. "Yes, young lady." When Mo walked over, impolitely picked up Chen Xinya and walked out without saying a word. Chen Xinya is so flustered that she feels that the pool in Tang Yao''s mouth is not usually used for bathing or swimming. "Let me go, I''m not going." Shi Mo turned a deaf ear. Taking people to the pool and seeing the hot water in the pool, Chen Xinya can''t help shrinking her neck. She''s not stupid enough to think that it''s a natural hot spring. She''s not naive enough to think that Tang Yao is really so kind. "Tang Yao, what did you bring me here for?" Chen Xinya turns her head and looks at Tang Yao. Tang Yao put her hands around her chest and looked at her coldly? You are dirty and your mouth stinks, so I want to clean your whole body "You stink. Your family stinks." Chen Xinya said angrily: "don''t think you can do whatever you want with me, Tang Yao. If I have a problem, Abel won''t let you go." Before Tang Yao said anything, Mo sneered, "Miss Chen, Mr. Abel is in the boss''s hands now. Do you think he can save you?" "He said it would not hurt me." Chen Xinya said: "so he must have a way to save me." It''s really stubborn. Shi Mo is too lazy to waste words with this kind of woman. He doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin. Chapter 1192 "Young lady, do you want to throw her in?" Shi Mo turned to Tang Yao for advice. Tang Yao looked at the steaming pool and said, "go and catch a chicken." Time ink although not clear so, but still obediently leave. Chen Xinya''s body moves back in fear, and then stares at Tang Yao in fear: "Tang Yao, what do you want to do?" "See the water in the pool? All kinds of medicinal materials are added in it, which has the effect of cleaning stains and dirtiness. It''s just that your mouth stinks, and it''s just right to wash it for you. " Tang Yao pointed to the boiling water in the pool, "wait, I''ll show the chicken in the water, and you''ll know how effective it is." "Don''t mess with me, Tang Yao." Chen Xinya''s body keeps moving away from the pool. She wants to escape from the big room. The water in the pool makes her feel scared. Tang Yao doesn''t stop her. As a result, Chen Xinya moves to the door. When Mo comes in with a chicken, the door almost bumps into her. "Shi Mo, please bring Miss Chen back." Tang Yaodao. Without saying a word, Shi Mo takes a chicken in one hand and mentions Chen Xinya in the other. Regardless of her struggle, she brings people to Tang Yao. "Young lady, how are you going to get out of this chicken?" "Throw it in." Shi Mo nodded and threw the chicken into a fishing net. The chicken flopped in the water a few times and then fell into the water. When the fishing net was put out, only chicken feathers and bones were left in the middle of the net. Chen Xinya sees it with her own eyes. Her eyes are full of fear. She struggles to escape, and is brought back by Shi mo. "Let go of me." She struggled: "Tang Yao, you devil, if you dare to throw me in, I will not let you go as a ghost, and your children will definitely suffer revenge." Tang Yao and Shi Mo were not moved. "Shi Mo, throw Miss Chen in and help me clean her mouth. It stinks, and other people feel uncomfortable smelling it." Tang Yao said. Shi Mo nodded, carrying Chen Xinya to the pool, and was about to throw her in. "No, Tang Yao, I''m wrong. I apologize to you." Chen Xinya finally lowered her haughty head, and her make-up was almost spent. Tang Yao walks up to Chen Xinya, but she doesn''t plan to throw her in. It''s just a bluff to let her know that she''s afraid. "Isn''t it hard to say?" "I''m wrong. I won''t be tough any more." Chen Xinya looked at Tang Yao with tears in her eyes: "Tang Yao, please forgive me this time. I promise that I will see you walking with your tail between your legs in the future. It''s not as arrogant as before¡° Tang Yao just laughs in her heart. It''s easy for her to change her nature. Chen Xinya''s words can''t be changed. If she is serious, I''m afraid she''ll get it in the end. "Young lady, this kind of woman''s words can only be heard." Shi Mo knows Tang Yao''s intention, so she wants to scare Chen Xinya and let her completely understand that she is now a fish on the chopping board. Tang Yao''s words can decide her life and death, so if you want to be arrogant, you have to have capital. Chen Xinya shook her head desperately, "Tang Yao, you believe me, what I say now is from the bottom of my heart, absolutely no word is false." Tang Yao pretended to nod: "I believe you." Smell speech, Chen Xinya eyes a bright, really when Tang Yao is believed in her casual nonsense, the result of Tang Yao''s words changed, and put her into the hell of 18, "when Mo, Miss Chen throw it." "Tang Yao, you don''t mean what you say. You say you believe me. Don''t throw me. I don''t want to die." Seeing that she was picked up by Shi Mo and was about to throw it into the pool, I kept thinking that the chicken had been thrown down and turned into a pile of chicken feathers. She was absolutely dead when she threw it down. Thinking of this possibility, her face became pale. She didn''t yell at any image and said that nothing should be thrown down. Her hands and feet were tied, and she could only look at Tang Yao pitifully, "Tang Yao, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to deal with you again." Tang Yao nodded again: "Miss Chen, I believe what you said, but it doesn''t conflict with my intention to throw you into the pool. Don''t worry, people will not become the same as that chicken the first time they throw you into the pool. The most important thing is to take off a layer of skin and take good care of it, so don''t be afraid." I''m not afraid of your father. Chen Xinya scolded in her heart. But she had to beg Tang Yao for fear that she would throw her in at the first order. If she didn''t die, she would have to peel off her skin, let alone keep her appearance. It would be very good if she didn''t become a monster. She can''t make herself look like a ghost. "Shimo, throw her in." When Tang Yao gives an order, Shi Mo nods and raises Chen Xinya to throw her in. She is so scared that she shouts, "don''t..." then she faints because she is too scared. Shi Mo looks down at Chen Xinya and sneers. "Young lady, she fainted." "Take her back to the room." "Yes." When the ink briskly took Chen Xinya back to a separate room, Su Lengmo came to Tang Yao: "calm down?" "It''s impossible to be dispirited." Tang Yao narrowed her eyes, and a dangerous light came out from the bottom of her eyes. "She''s scared our family three times and four times. I want to peel her skin and drink her blood to make her life worse than death. It''s clear that some people can''t be touched if she wants to." "If you want to deal with it, fake your hand on others. Don''t hurt your hand." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist, "some people, it''s not worth our dirty hands." "It doesn''t matter, this woman repeatedly touched my bottom line, this time, I don''t mind soiling my hands, otherwise it''s hard to dispel my anger." Tang Yao said that everything should be carried by Chen Xinya. "I''ve never hated a person so much. Chen Xinya is definitely the first one." "Well." Su Lengmo said: "go back to sleep, come here in the morning." "Wait a minute, I''ll go for a minute, Abel." Tang Yao shook her head. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to another house, and Ebor''s condition is not very good. He is tied up and thrown in the corner. His face is blue and purple, and the corners of his eyes are bruised, which makes him look extraordinarily seeping. "Tang Yao, where did you take her?" Seeing Tang Yao, Abel struggled with emotion, but because his feet were tied, he got up a little crooked. Tang Yao sneered and said carelessly, "kill me." "You dare." Abel''s eyes were blazing, and his eyes were angry. He wanted to eat Tang Yao alive. "Tang Yao, I warn you, if you dare to touch Xinya''s hair, I''ll make you die." "Lengmo, he threatened me." Tang Yao didn''t put Ebor''s threat in her heart at all. She just looked at Su Lengmo and made a light statement, "what do you think should be done?" "Cheng Yi." Su Lengmo called other bodyguards, "his mouth stinks, clean it for me." Cheng Yi nods, mentions Abe, raises his hand, and greets him several times. His face is already blue and purple. When he is so called, it suddenly swells like a pig''s head. "Tang Yao, Su Lengmo, if you dare to touch Xinya, I will..." before he finished, Abel''s face was hit several times, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Abel''s eyes were hard open, and he stared at Tang Yao and Su Lengmo angrily. He didn''t speak quickly: "where''s Xinya?" Tang Yao would have been moved by his deep love for Chen Xinya if he hadn''t done too much to them. It''s a pity that his so-called deep love is based on the suffering of others, so it''s especially unforgivable. "Dead." Tang Yao coolly said: "I let people kill her, and then throw it into the pool, let the fish inside eat her flesh and bone." Abel stares at Tang Yao to make sure that her expression doesn''t seem to be fake. She believes it, and her eyes instantly become congested. "Tang Yao, I''ll fight with you." He was like an enraged lion. Even if he was tied, his body was still fast towards Tang Yao. Although Tang Yao was a little panicked at that moment, she quickly made a response. She took out a gun and fired at Abe''s feet. The sound of the bullet made him stop. EBER gasped and looked at Tang Yao fiercely. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t fall into my hands, Tang Yao." Tang Yao''s eyes are cold, and she is about to speak. Su Lengmo has come forward and grabs Abel. His big fist falls on him constantly. He just beats Abel like a broken quilt, and even opens his eyes with great difficulty. Su Lengmo threw it hard, and Ebor flew out directly and hit the floor heavily. "Abe, if you dare to touch Tang Yao next time, I''ll take your life." "Cough... Where is Xinya? Did you really kill her? " Abel coughed. He had a bad abdominal pain, but he could not forget Chen Xinya''s safety. "Kill me, what can you do with me." Su Lengmo casually asked: "she''s doing things to the Su family beyond her capacity, which makes my family restless. Shouldn''t I kill her?" Abel''s dark eyes lit up again. He looked at Su Lengmo resentfully and said, "Su Lengmo, aren''t you afraid that I''ll let someone touch your mother?" "When you can get out, say that again." Su Lengmo came up to him, raised his foot and stepped on his abdomen directly. With a little effort, Abel''s face changed completely. It was obviously painful. Su Lengmo sneered scornfully and said, "Abel, you''d better take care of yourself. Don''t pay for so many years of planning for a ragged woman. Standing in my position, it''s not worth it for you." "When you marry Tang Yao, it''s wrong for everyone to think that the door is not in charge. Do you think it''s worth it?" Abel choked back, "so don''t criticize me for what I''m doing, as long as I think it''s worth it." Chapter 1193 Su Lengmo sneered, "you are really stubborn." "So what." Abel choked back. After a pause, he still revealed his arrogance and asked again, "Xinya, is she really killed by you?" "Yes, I''ve had her body dismembered, and I''ll take it to feed the big wolf dog in the shed when it''s daybreak, so that I can watch the house." Su Lengmo said it was cruel. EBER''s face was as pale as ashes. He hated Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. He wanted to kill them, but he had no power. "Su Lengmo, don''t fall into my hands." He said without any threat. Su Lengmo said: "wait until you have the ability to escape from here." With that, he went back to Tang Yao and pecked her lips: "gone, eh?" "Well." Tang Yao nodded. Vent a pass, her heart is finally a little better. Torture them for a long time, so don''t rush at this moment. They turned to leave the room. Abe struggled to get up and asked stubbornly, "Tang Yao, Su Lengmo, you wait. Xinya, she... Is really dead?" He still didn''t want to believe it, so he confirmed it again and again. The dark light in Tang Yao''s eyes flashed by. Su Lengmo silently raised a lip Cape, way: "is." Abe''s grief was like the tide of breaking away from the gate, which swept his whole body uncontrollably. He looked at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao: "you two are so cruel." Su Lengmo hooked his lips. "Abel, it''s not that you return the news, it''s not that you don''t return the news. It''s that you killed our family first. I''m just treating them in their own way." With that, he left the room with Tang Yao. Before long, Shi Mo came in and walked up to Abe and picked him up like a chicken. "Mr. Shi, tell me, is Xinya really gone?" Abel still didn''t give up and continued to ask. When Mo sneer: "is dead, she does not long eye several times of abuse young lady, this kind of woman has no education to keep to do?" Abel is as dead as ashes. He completely believes that Chen Xinya has really suffered an accident, otherwise Su Lengmo and the people under him would not be so determined. After confirming what happened to Chen Xinya, he doesn''t want to talk. He constantly figures out how to deal with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. If they kill his beloved woman, he will make them pay a huge price. When Mo just looked at Abel indifferently, raised him to the bedside and threw him on the big bed impolitely. "Abel, put away your obvious and careful thinking. Don''t think about dealing with boss and young lady, or I promise that you will only suffer at the end." Abel just lifted his eyes and looked at Shi Mo coldly. He kept silent. Shi Mo was too lazy to waste his words and changed the topic: "our people will find out your other accomplices one by one. If you expect him to save you, it''s better to expect that the arbour family hasn''t forgotten you, the heir, and send someone to negotiate with the Su family. Otherwise, it''s still unknown whether you can escape, so don''t worry about the death of a rotten woman." Abel''s face changed slightly, but on second thought, he was convinced that Su Lengmo could not find Huo Qisheng. After all, Huo Qisheng had not participated in all their activities. "Whatever you want." With that, he closed his eyes, to a blind for the net. When the ink just a silent smile, turned and left. When he left the room, Abe opened his eyes and stared at the closed door with a strong hatred in his eyes. Xinya, Xinya He kept clamoring about the name in his mind, but he still couldn''t believe that Chen Xinya left him so easily. Not long ago, he promised that he would protect her and never let her have an accident. But he didn''t have a night to let her have an accident under his eyes. "Sorry, I didn''t expect Su Lengmo to be so cruel." Abel murmured with grief. He was the only one in the room, and naturally no one could answer his question. ¡­¡­ After a lesson to the three of Qiyu, Tang Yao is in a good mood, so she goes back to her room and simply takes a bath. After a chat with Su Lengmo in bed, she feels sleepy and soon goes to sleep. This side sleep well, and in a high-end apartment, but someone is anxious in a temper. "Did you miss?" In the study, Huo Qisheng''s anger came. "Huo Shao, we can explain that Su Lengmo''s people are too powerful, and they have prepared very well this time, so they have caught all the people we sent except ten people who died." Kneeling on the ground, the man in black did not dare to look Huo Qisheng in the eye. Huo Qisheng angrily kicked the man to the ground and said angrily, "waste! I sent you to rescue Abel and them, not to come back and tell me that the mission failed and that they were captured. If they call me, do you know the consequences? " The man got up from the ground and knelt down. His back was straight. He said in a deep voice, "Huo Shao, it''s our fault this time. Please give us another chance. We will try our best to save the man." "Help? How can I help you? " Huo Qisheng angrily asked: "Su Lengmo is not a fool. He must be on very strict guard when he failed to save people this time. I''m afraid he can''t even fly in." "What Huo Shao means is that this man will not be saved?" The man hesitated and asked speculatively. Huo Qisheng swept over with a cold look and said in a deep voice, "what did you say?" The man shrunk his neck in fright: "Huo Shao, I''m wrong." "Contact with EBER''s parents, they have such an only son. He is in trouble in Jincheng. They can''t ignore him. With the power of EBER''s family abroad, if they come here to negotiate with Su Lengmo, maybe EBER still has a chance to live." Huo Qisheng took back his eyes, pondered and said. "Yes, Huo Shao." The man replied obediently. Huo Qisheng waved: "you go down." "Yes." The man got up from the ground, lowered his head and quickly left the study. As soon as they left, Huo Qisheng angrily swept all the things on his desk to the ground. After several clangs, he recovered his peace. After a while, there was a knock outside the door. Huo Qisheng looked at the door of his eyes and said in a deep voice, "come in." Catalpa Lin pushed the door in, with a glass of milk in her hand. She looked at the mess on the ground as far as she could see, and then walked over with the same look. "Qi Sheng." She passed the milk. "Have a glass of milk." Huo Qisheng was very angry, and he was very dissatisfied with Zilin, so he raised his hand. Because the milk in Zilin''s hand was not very stable, he swayed a few times and spilled a lot of milk. "Get out of here." He said irritably. Catalpa Lin just silent bear his anger, did not turn away. Huo Qisheng angrily glanced at her and pointed to the gate: "Zilin, I want you to get out. Don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb." "Qi Sheng, you drink milk first. If you have any worries, please tell me. Maybe I can''t help you in business, but I can help you in saving people by force." Zilin looked at Huo Qisheng and said firmly. "You?" Huo Qisheng disdained the hook lip a smile, "you give me a good Huo family young grandmother on the line, don''t make trouble." Zilin saw that Huo Qisheng didn''t care about the milk in her hand, so she put it aside and went to him. She reached out and wanted to put it around his neck. He threw it away impolitely and said in a deep voice: "get out of here!" "Qisheng, I can help you sneak into Su''s villa and rescue them, but I have a condition." Zi Lin lowered her eyes to cover the flash of emotion. When she raised her head, her eyes had recovered as usual. She said: "as long as I save them, you want to have a relationship with me and become a husband and wife. I don''t want to be a husband and wife that doesn''t live up to your name." Huo Qisheng sneered and sneered at Zilin: "are you so cheap? Itch all over without being touched by a man? " "Whatever you say, in a word, if you promise, I will sneak into Su''s villa and rescue them. Otherwise, they will give you up sooner or later by Su Lengmo''s means." Catalin fixed looking at Huo Qisheng, "your plan has just begun, Su Lengmo if you know, will be defeated." Huo Qisheng was lost in thought. For a long time, he raised his eyes, sharp eyes straight at Catalin, "can you really save them?" He sent so many people, but they could not be rescued. Zilin was alone. How could she be su Lengmo''s opponent. "I have an 80 percent chance." Catalin said: "as long as you agree to my conditions, I will dive in and rescue them tomorrow." "Well, I promise you." Huo Qisheng went to Zilin and stared at her with evil eyes: "Zilin, you know what I hate most is talking big, so if you can, you can save me. If you can''t, don''t try to be brave. If you are caught by Su Lengmo''s people, you can see how I deal with you." "Qi Sheng, don''t worry. I don''t dare to talk big without complete assurance." Catalin suddenly charming smile, hand around Huo Qisheng''s neck, exhale such as LAN said: "you know, my heart is all in your body, as long as you are a little bit good to me, even if go through fire and water, I am willing." Huo Qisheng did not rush to push away Zilin, but seriously beat her up. After this survey, I found that I don''t know when to start. Zilin, who used to be serious, also learned how to be charming and seduced him as much as she could. However, it has to be said that she looks almost perfect with her charming expression, which can be called charming and moving. Compared with before, she is more feminine. If he didn''t have a place in his heart, he would be attracted by him, Even want to kiss Fangze. Chapter 1194 It''s a pity that Gu Shaoyun''s shadow is in his heart. Other women are dispensable in his eyes. It''s OK to vent their emotions / desires, but it''s impossible to pay their heart. "Qi Sheng, will you touch me? Look at my appearance, figure and voice, there''s no place that can''t compare with Shang Xiaoqin. She can be Miss Gu''s substitute, and I can. My requirements are not high. As long as I can be touched by you and let me taste the taste of being your woman, I''ll be satisfied. " Catalin finish, do not know what to think of, suddenly a red cheek, some shy said: "if... Can have a child, I will be more satisfied." Huo Qisheng''s eyes flashed a cold light, he looked at Zilin coldly, "want a child?" "Well, can you give it to me?" Zilin looked at Huo Qisheng expectantly: "the master and his wife want to have grandchildren. Yesterday, my wife called me to ask if I have any information." Huo Qisheng sneered and said, "it''s not impossible to give you a child, as long as you save people." Anyway, Zilin is his wife in name, and he is the only son of the Huo family. Sooner or later, he will give birth to the Huo family. If he loses his true love, it doesn''t matter which woman gives birth to him. Catalin''s eyes a bright, like shining stars, "really?" "Really." Huo Qisheng said without expression, reached out and grabbed Zilin''s cheek, and said: "Zilin, you''d better not be caught. If you are caught, do you know what to do? Su Lengmo knows that you are my wife. " "Qi Sheng, don''t worry. I''ve already figured out how to deal with it. Even if I''m caught, I''ll put the blame on others." Zilin''s eyes are full of deep feelings for Huo Qisheng, "if you want to save people, I will spare my life to complete the task for you." Huo Qisheng was not touched at all. In his eyes, Zilin was an irrelevant woman, who occupied his wife''s identity, but had no weight at all. Catalin drooped her eyes and thought about it. Then she raised her head. There was a different light in her eyes. She licked her lips and said earnestly, "Qi Sheng, would you touch me now? Let me feel a little authenticity. " "Zilin, you are greedy." Huo Qisheng''s hand made an effort, and there was a blush on Zilin''s white cheek. She snorted with pain. Huo Qisheng loosened his hand and pointed to the gate: "you go out. I''ll touch you whenever you save people." Catalpa Lin did not force, but obediently nodded, turned away. "Zilin, you''d better have the ability to save people, or I''ll take your life." Huo Qisheng stares at Zilin''s exquisite and tight figure and whispers. Zilin naturally doesn''t know that Huo Qisheng has killed her. At the moment, she is still immersed in the excitement that Huo Qisheng is finally willing to touch her. She thinks that only by fighting with him for a long time can she open his heart and let him touch her. Unexpectedly, she agrees so soon. The next day, Zilin got up early and made breakfast for Huo Qisheng. "Qi Sheng, you''re up. Come and have breakfast." As soon as she brought breakfast out of the kitchen, she saw Huo Qisheng coming down from upstairs and said with a smile. Huo Qisheng light "Er" a word, walked to the dining table and sat down, like an uncle waiting for Zilin''s service. "Chopsticks." Zilin put a bowl of porridge in front of Huo Qisheng and said. Huo Qisheng took the chopsticks and slowly put a small dish into his mouth to chew and swallow. Zilin sat on the opposite side and looked at him eagerly. When he swallowed it, he sincerely said, "Qisheng, is it delicious?" "Not bad." Huo Qisheng said: "work hard, there is still room for progress in the future." "I will." Catalin mouth emerged a beautiful smile, she tentatively said: "Qi Sheng, after I cook every day to cook things for you, OK?" "Whatever you want." Huo Qisheng continued to eat, "if you have the energy to do it, I''m not reluctant." Catalin was so excited that she almost lost the chopsticks in her hand. She quickly grasped the chopsticks and said: "I have the time and energy. I''m afraid you don''t want to eat it." "I''ll eat when I''m free." Huo Qisheng''s remark is the biggest concession. "Well, I''ll try to make what you like." Zilin thought, "I will invite several chefs to learn how to cook with them, and strive to improve their cooking skills. You won''t be disappointed." Huo Qisheng just looked at her and didn''t speak. Catalpa Lin right when he acquiesced, in the heart excited can''t, that heart is like a quick jump to the throat. After breakfast, Huo Qisheng took a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. He got up and was about to leave. Zilin quickly stopped him and said, "Qisheng, I''ll go to Su''s villa soon. Do you want to go with me?" "No more." Huo Qisheng shook his head: "when you go there, you must act according to the circumstances. Don''t let people notice your intention." "I know." Zi Lin nods a way. Huo Qisheng gave two more instructions before he left. Catalin is like playing a stimulant, clean up the table plate, face with a smile upstairs to change clothes. After taking a picture in the mirror and making sure it''s all right, she takes out her mobile phone and calls Shang Xiaoqin. She tells her Huo Qisheng''s plan and instructs her to go to Bandung square to meet them. They come by chance and go to Su''s villa together. Shang Xiaoqin asked: "Zilin, what''s your purpose? Before, didn''t you disdain to act with me?" "Like you, I hope that Qisheng will be well. In front of his interests, my little grudge with you is not worth mentioning at all. As long as we save people, it''s not too late for us to settle another account." Zilin road. Shang Xiaoqin hummed coldly on his mobile phone, "you are really generous. It''s not impossible for me to help you, but I''ll take half of the credit for rescuing people. You must say something nice for me in front of Huo Shao. Otherwise, we''d better be enemies. " "Yes." As long as things can succeed, she doesn''t mind giving half of the credit to Shang Xiaoqin. Anyway, she is Huo Qisheng''s rightful wife now. Even if Shang Xiaoqin jumps around again, she is just a female bodyguard who can''t be seen. She can''t pose any threat to her. "See you at Bandung square in an hour." With that, Shang Xiaoqin hung up over there. Zilin looks at the bright and black screen and sneers. When Huo Qisheng gets revenge, she must deal with Shang Xiaoqin herself. Otherwise, it will be a hidden danger sooner or later to keep her. When she drove to Bandung square in person, she received a text message from Shang Xiaoqin, saying that she and Tang Jiahao are now in the men''s clothes on the third floor, and asked her to come and pretend to have a chance encounter. Delete the message, Zilin into the square, take the elevator to the third floor. After walking around on the third floor, I finally see Shang Xiaoqin, who is matching Tang Jiahao''s clothes in the men''s clothes on the far right. With a silent sneer, Zi Lin is quite virtuous. She went to the men''s shop and looked at the clothes casually. "What can I do for you, miss?" The beautiful shopping guide came up and asked politely. "I want my husband to buy some new suits. What do you recommend?" Zi Lin looked around and said. The shopping guide took some new suits and handed them to Zilin. "Miss, this is our latest style. Do you think you are satisfied with it?" Zi Lin took it, pretended to look at it, and heard a male voice: "Miss Zi Lin?" "Are you Mr. Tang?" Catalpa Lin raised her head and looked at Tang Jiahao, pretending to be confused. "Well, I''m Tang Jiahao, Tang Yao''s sister. We''ve met a few times before. I''m afraid you''ll forget me because you''re too expensive." Tang Jiahao looked at Zilin quietly, "Miss Zilin, you are very beautiful today. Besides my woman, you will be the most eye-catching focus in the audience." Shang Xiaoqin came over from the other side with her clothes. Looking at Zilin in her new look, there was a flash of evil in her eyes. However, when Tang Jiahao saw her, she became gentle again. "Jiahao, this is... Mrs. Huo Shao?" Shang Xiaoqin tilts her head and looks at Tang Jiahao. She is not sure. "Yes, you''ve met before." Tang Jiahao hugged Shang Xiaoqin: "Miss Zilin, this is my fiancee. You two have met. I don''t need to introduce you any more." Zilin shook her head and extended her hand to Shang Xiaoqin in a friendly way: "Hello, Miss Shang, long time no see. You are becoming more and more beautiful." With that, her eyes fell on Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach: "I heard Tang Yao say that you are pregnant, how many months?" "Three months later." Shang Xiaoqin put her hands on her stomach and put a touch of motherly gentleness on her face. "He will be born in another seven months." Zilin''s eyes blink and stares at Shang Xiaoqin''s belly quietly. She is very worried. What''s in Shang Xiaoqin''s belly is Huo Qisheng''s seed. After all, Huo Qisheng once admitted that they had a relationship and didn''t take any safety measures. With Shang Xiaoqin''s ingenuity, it''s too easy to conceive his child. "Congratulations Zilin thousand Xu white turn, "Mr. Tang is about to be a father, and when the child is born, this identity will have to change." Tang Jiahao''s face was full of pride. He gently stroked Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach. "I''m looking forward to his birth." Zilin''s mouth is smiling, but she has pity on Tang Jiahao in her heart. The woman he is thinking about is a second-hand product that Huo Qisheng has been playing with for a long time. Not only that, the seed in her stomach may still be Huo Qisheng''s, and his head is covered with green grass. "Jiahao, you go in and try this suit. I think it should suit you." Shang Xiaoqin gives Tang Jiahao the clothes in her hand and says softly. "All right, it''s up to you." Tang Jiahao went in with his clothes. Shang Xiaoqin takes a look at Zi Lin, and the two go to the front of the clothes, pretending to pick clothes, but they are secretly competing with each other. Chapter 1195 "Zilin, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense in front of Jiahao. If he detects something, I can''t guarantee you how to tell Huo Shao." Shang Xiaoqin stares at Zilin: "wait a minute, I''ll meet you at home and see Tang Yao. You''ll act according to the circumstances." "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t always provoke me and deliberately seduce Qisheng, I don''t care who you collude with." Zilin looked down at Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach again. Shang Xiaoqin protected her stomach: "what do you think my stomach does?" "I''m thinking, is it Qisheng''s child or Tang Jiahao''s in your stomach?" Zilin said truthfully: "if it''s Qisheng''s, when you are born, I have to report it to my parents in law. After all, the Huo family has no reason to be exiled. However, as you are, you may not be worthy to stay with him and take care of him. But you can rest assured that I will take care of him for you and treat him as if he is your own." As soon as Shang Xiaoqin''s face changed, her eyes became fierce. This dead woman, dare to hit her belly child''s idea. "Zilin, I think you dare." Shang Xiaoqin gritted her teeth and said, "don''t give my child any advice, or I''ll go all out with you." Catalin''s eyes flash, Shang Xiaoqin''s reaction is so big, most of her children are Huo Qisheng''s. Since it belongs to Huo Qisheng, the child can''t stay, or she can take the child back through Huo Dongshan and keep it by her side as her own child. She would never allow other women''s children to rob the Huo family''s property from her children. Zilin used to be a bodyguard, but now she has to plan for her children and hold the position of Huo''s little grandmother firmly in her hand. "Shang Xiaoqin, as long as you keep your peace, of course I won''t give you any advice." Catalin finished, glanced at Shang Xiaoqin and said, "but if you still want to occupy the position of Huo family''s young grandmother, don''t blame me for being impolite. You know, my father-in-law is always dissatisfied with you. As long as I speak ill of you in front of him a little, you can be separated." "You..." "Mr. Tang is out." As soon as Shang Xiaoqin''s ferocious face closed, she looked at him with a smile and looked into Tang Jiahao''s eyes. "How about Xiaoqin?" "It''s nice. You''re in good shape. You wear everything." Tang Jiahao a smile, "that wants you to choose these several sets, later buys some things to look for the elder sister." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin said with a smile: "Jiahao, we are getting married. Shall we ask sister Tang Yao to have dinner with my parents? It''s good to get in touch. " "Yes, I''ll tell my sister when I get there." Tang Jiahao has no opinion. He called the shopping guide and had the clothes wrapped up. "Is Miss Zilin still going shopping? Xiaoqin and I won''t disturb you. We will go to other floors to buy things for my sister and brother-in-law later. We can''t go the same way as you. " Take the clothes from the shopping guide, said Tang Jiahao. Zilin thought and asked, "is Mr. Tang going to Su''s? I don''t know if I can have the honor to go with you. I haven''t visited Su Shao and your sister for a long time. " "If Miss Zilin wants to go, of course she can." Tang Jiahao took Shang Xiaoqin by the hand: "but you don''t want to buy clothes for Huo Shao, don''t you?" "I just come to have a look when I''m idle. Qi Sheng has so many clothes that I don''t have to wear when I buy them." Catalin soft smile, "so this dress can be bought later." "Well, let''s go and buy something else for my sister and brother-in-law first." They went to other floors together and bought a lot of things for the four members of Tang Yao''s family. After leaving Wanlong square, Tang Jiahao acts as the driver, while Shang Xiaoqin and Zilin sit in the back. The two women chat peacefully, just like sisters they haven''t seen for many years. However, in places where Tang Jiahao can''t see, their staggered eyes are like hidden swords and swords, with invisible smoke in the air. "Miss Zilin, Xiaoqin has few words. Please bear with me." Tang Jiahao looked at them in the rearview mirror and said. Zilin smiles, "although Shang Xiaoqin is young, she is very decent. At first sight, I feel that she is like a sister next door. She looks good but has no temper. She is a good match for Mr. Tang. I think your sister should be very satisfied with her future sister-in-law." "I''m quite satisfied." Tang Jiahao''s proud face said, "I can get together with Xiaoqin. It''s my sister who made it up. Therefore, I have always been very grateful and respected to my sister. Without her, I would not be today." "It seems that your sister and brother have a good relationship." Zi Lin took a look at Shang Xiaoqin and said with profound meaning: "those who don''t have a plan should not be able to stir up the feelings between your two brothers and sisters." "She wants to stir up trouble, and I won''t give her this opportunity. My sister is my most important relative in the world, and no one can compare with her." Tang Jiahao said unintentionally. Shang Xiaoqin''s face changed slightly, and the light in her eyes flashed by. Tang Yao is the most important in Tang Jiahao''s heart. What is her fiancee? Catalpa Lin is satisfied with the answer, leisurely smile, nothing more. When he arrived at the villa, Tang Jiahao asked the servant who was passing by: "where''s my sister, is she?" "Hello, Mr. Tang. The young lady and the young master went to the hospital. She fell ill last night and is now in the hospital for examination." Said the servant truthfully. Tang Jiahao frowned, "have you gone to the hospital? Please put these things away. I''ll call my sister "Yes, Mr. Tang." When the servant took the gift, Tang Jiahao went to one side to make a phone call. "Sister, are you in the hospital?" After the phone, Tang Jiahao asked directly. Don''t know what Tang Yao said on the phone, Tang Jiahao said: "Xiaoqin and I will come to see you now, and see Mrs. Su by the way." With that, he hung up. "Miss Zilin, I''m so sorry. Unfortunately, my brother-in-law and my sister went to the hospital. Would you like me to send you back first?" Tang Jiahao took a look at Zilin and said apologetically. "No, I''ll go with you. Qi Sheng told me before that he wanted me to have more contact with Tang Yao. It''s a good chance to make friends with her. You should not cut it off cruelly." Catalin smile, slightly shy said. Tang Jiahao a hearty smile: "how can, if Miss Zilin does not dislike the hospital taste heavy, I certainly have no problem." The three turned to the hospital. When he got there, Shi Mo was waiting at the gate. He saw Tang Jiahao coming with Shang Xiaoqin and Zilin. His eyes flashed slightly. When they came near, his eyes seemed to fall on Zilin. "Young master Tang, young lady asked me to come down to meet you. This way, please." When the Moke airway. Tang Jiahao nodded and followed Shi Mo behind him. When he got into the elevator, he asked, "Mr. Shi, what''s the matter with Mrs. Su? She was not well before. Why did she suddenly go to hospital?" "Back to master Tang, I''m just an ordinary bodyguard beside the boss. I have no right to ask too much about the master''s family." When the ink four two dial a thousand catties back way: "but the madam just wake up, because of the body''s reason may be a little bad temper, you patience, don''t and she played what conflict, young madam in the middle will be very difficult." Tang Jiahao''s face changed slightly. He was not stupid. He immediately understood the meaning of Shi Mo''s words. He asked in a deep voice: "is that old woman embarrassing my sister again?" "Young master Tang, just keep some words in your heart. Don''t say them out. You''re comfortable with your mouth addiction, but the young lady is still in Su''s house. She''ll be hard to deal with." When Mo reminds: "I say this, just want to remind you." Although Tang Jiahao was not very comfortable, he took a deep breath and said with a forced smile, "I know." Shi Mo said nothing more. As soon as the elevator opened, Mo took the lead and Tang Jiahao followed. When the four talents came to the door, a sound came from the door, accompanied by a full of angry curse, and the curse was particularly ugly. Tang Jiahao''s face suddenly changed, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. He was about to rush in with his fist in his hand. He was stopped by Shi Mo and said in a deep voice: "master Tang, calm down, boss is in it, he will solve it." "Get out of the way! My elder sister is scolded by the old woman. If my younger brother is indifferent, I''m ashamed that she''s so kind to me. " Tang Jiahao reaches out to push Shi Mo away and tries to rush in. Shi Mo sinks his face and grabs Tang Jiahao''s clothes: "Mr. Tang, I told you not to get involved in the internal affairs of the Su family, otherwise it will only be your sister who is in a dilemma." Tang Jiahao stares at Shi Mo angrily, his eyes are congested, and the abusive voice inside has not stopped, every sentence is more and more ugly. "Let me go, or I''ll be rude." "If master Tang is so impulsive, I''m sorry I can''t let you in." Time Mo not to mention more let, said nothing to Tang Jiahao go in. Shang Xiaoqin pulled Tang Jiahao''s arm and said in a soft voice: "Jiahao, calm down. Let''s see what happened first. Then, you rush in so recklessly. At last, it will be sister Tang Yao who is in trouble." Tang Jiahao took a deep breath and slowly calmed down his irritable mood. "I''m not impulsive. Let go." When he looked at Mo, he said. Shi Mo stares at Tang Jiahao and makes sure that he really calms down before loosening his collar. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. The abuse in the door slowly stopped. After a while, someone came to open the door. "Jiahao, here you are." It was Tang Yao who came to open the door. Her face was not very good-looking, but when she saw Tang Jiahao, she reluctantly showed a smile. Tang Jiahao heartache unceasingly, he diligently controlled own anger, the way: "elder sister, you are all right?" "Nothing." Tang Yao took a look inside and hesitated: "Jiahao, you take Xiaoqin downstairs to have a look. I''ll come down to you after I''ve dealt with the matter here, OK?" "Sister, can''t I go in?" "Be obedient." "... OK, I''ll take Xiaoqin downstairs and call me if you have something to do." Tang Jiahao hesitated. He didn''t want to embarrass Tang Yao, but he didn''t trust Tang Yao: "is his brother-in-law in there?" "He''ll ask the doctor some questions and come back later." Tang Yao said and looked at Shi Mo: "Shi Mo, you take Jia Hao downstairs to have something to eat." "Yes, young lady." Shi Mo nodded and politely said to Tang Jiahao, "master Tang, this way, please." Chapter 1196 Tang Jiahao left with Shi Mo and entered the elevator. He angrily threw his fist on the wall and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shi, tell me honestly, does that old woman often scold my sister like this?" When Mo looked at him, he said: "master Tang, I''m just a bodyguard of the Su family. I can''t talk about the master''s family." "You..." Tang Jiahao glared angrily at Shi Mo, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Shang Xiaoqin took Tang Jiahao''s hand and said softly, "Jiahao, calm down. I believe Tang Yao can handle these things well." Tang Jiahao took a deep breath and constantly advised himself to calm down. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." "I''m with you." Shang Xiaoqin dutifully plays the role of the fiancee, while Zilin quietly looks at the interaction between the two, but constantly thinks that Mrs. Su must be very dissatisfied with Tang Yao. When Mo seems to notice Catalin''s eyes, if there seems to be no look at her. Zilin is a Kung Fu learner, so she is very sensitive to people''s eyes, and soon pretends to be indifferent. The four people here have their own thoughts. Tang Yao has a hard time there. In the ward, Mrs. Su continued to smash things, and soon they all fell at the feet of Tang Yao. "Mom, you are not well. You''d better calm down, or you may have a relapse." Tang Yao stepped back and said calmly. Hearing this, Mrs. Su was even more angry. She stared at Tang Yao with scarlet eyes and gritted her teeth: "Tang Yao, you want me to die, don''t you? I''ll tell you, before you''re driven out of the Su family, it''s not so easy for me to die. " Tang Yao didn''t have any fluctuation on her face. She just looked at Mrs. Su faintly. "Mom, you are too excited now. I''ll call a doctor for you." With that, she turned to leave. As a result, Mrs. Su broke the needle on her wrist, but the blood from her hand ran to Tang Yao quickly, raised her hand and slapped her. Tang Yao''s face was beaten to the right. Her eyes were cold, and she looked directly at Mrs. Su: "Mom, you scolded me, and you beat me. Have you calmed down?" "It didn''t go away." Mrs. Su stares at Tang Yao angrily, "I was in shock yesterday. Did you do something about it? You said that your heart is so poisonous. It''s obvious that you can''t do it. You gave me medicine secretly. I didn''t die. You''re disappointed, aren''t you? " "Yes." Tang Yao was angry and became indecisive: "no one would like to make trouble for their own people to live, and I''m no exception. If you aim at me everywhere, I''d like you to die. It''s better to die under my eyelids. Are you satisfied with what I say?" This words just fell, the gate opened, Su Lengmo''s figure appeared at the gate. "..." naturally, Tang Yao noticed Su Lengmo. She was very upset. For a moment, she felt that she could not argue. What she said was just angry words. Mrs. Su also noticed Su Lengmo. She was very proud. She walked to Su Lengmo and complained: "Lengmo, you hear me. Your good daughter-in-law wants me to die. You see how well she pretended to be in front of you before. If you''re not here, what she said to me will be as poisonous as possible. She won''t give me any face. You say she has done this to me, Can my mother-in-law like her? " Su Lengmo just looked at Mrs. Su and didn''t say anything. She walked around her and came to Tang Yao. Her deep eyes fell on the five distinct palm prints on her face. She raised her hand to touch it, but Tang Yao avoided it. "Don''t touch it, it''s a little painful." "Come on, I''ll take you to ice the doctor." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand and takes her to the door. "..." standing at the door, Mrs. Su''s face is muddled. In front of hard evidence, her good son is still defending Tang Yao. Her face is unpredictable. She stares at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao angrily and asks, "Lengmo, what do you mean?" "Mom, get out of the way." Su Lengmo looks at Mrs. Su, and her tone is indifferent, just like treating a stranger. Mrs. Su was in a panic. She stared at Su Lengmo and said in a deep voice, "this dead woman wants my life. Don''t you say anything?" Su Lengmo didn''t speak. She just stretched out her hand to pull Mrs. Su away, hugged Tang Yao and left. Mrs. Su staggered for several steps, and then stood still. She looked at Su Lengmo in a dazed way. For a moment, she didn''t react. Her son, just left? "Su Lengmo..." for a long time, her angry voice rang through the corridor. Guard at the door of the bodyguard, stopped rushed out of Mrs. Su, respectfully said: "madam, boss orders, your body is not good, had better rest in the hospital bed." "Go away!" Mrs. Su wanted to get rid of their shackles. As a result, they were so powerful that she couldn''t push them away. She became angry, and the other unrestricted hand slapped them. The two bodyguards who were beaten were unmoved and said in a straight line: "madam, please go in and have a rest. Don''t make us embarrassed." "You..." Mrs. Su took a deep breath and wanted to swear. When Su lengqu came out of the elevator, he saw that Mrs. Su and two bodyguards were arguing. With a jump of his brow, he quickly walked over and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" When Mrs. Su saw that it was su lengqu, it was like someone who had been drowning in the sea for a long time. Suddenly she caught a floating log. Her eyes lit up and she cried, "lengqu, come here quickly. These two people want to beat me." "Is what Xiao Qing said true?" Su Leng Qu walked over and looked at the two bodyguards fiercely. The two bodyguards looked at each other and were about to explain. They were bumped away by Mrs. Su impolitely. They threw themselves into Su lengqu''s arms and cried, "lengqu, your son is going against the sky. I''m not even a mother." "Don''t cry. I''m here." Su Leng Qu raised her hand and patted Mrs. Su''s back. She scanned the bodyguard with deep eyes. "You can tell me exactly what happened." The two bodyguards looked at each other again and then said roughly what happened. Su Leng Qu''s forehead jumped abruptly. He waved and said, "you don''t need to guard here. Go and call Lengmo to me." "... yes, sir." Two bodyguards hesitated, after all or leave to find Su Lengmo. Su Leng Qu looked down at Mrs. Su, and the warm voice coaxed her: "let''s go first, eh?" Mrs. Su nodded. When the couple entered the ward, Su lengqu poured a glass of warm water for Mrs. Su and asked her to drink some water first to calm down. If she has anything to say, she will talk about it later. Sure that Mrs. Su''s mood calmed down a lot, Su lengqu took out a cigar and put it between his fingers, but he didn''t light it. He said: "madam, tell me, what''s the conflict between you and Lengmo again." It''s OK. Mrs. Su''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Your good son knows to cover up his charming and poor wife, regardless of whether I live or die. I think I have a son and I can rely on him when I am old. As a result, he brings all the disasters when I am old." Mrs. Su embellished and said Su Lengmo''s crime: "you said that there is no meaning for me to live. Last night''s shock didn''t kill me. I''d better jump from here. Anyway, no one loves me." Su Leng Qu was full of helplessness and had to coax him patiently: "don''t talk nonsense. If something happens to you, what can I do? Our husband and wife of 20 or 30 years, as a young couple, are always with me. If you''re gone, I''ll be left alone. Who will talk with me every day in the future? " Mrs. Su looked at Su lengqu with red eyes. She said with disdain, "don''t coax me here. If you really love me, you won''t let your eldest son climb on my head and bully me like this. I''m his mother, but I don''t have any dignity in front of him. Since I have no status, what am I doing alive? It doesn''t make any sense. " "Well, when Lengmo comes, I''ll confront him with you. If he is really so unfilial, I''ll be the first to let him go." Su Leng Qu coaxed patiently. "That''s what you said. Don''t say I forced you." Mrs. Su''s face was gentle and said. Su lengqu nodded: "I said it." They are waiting for Su Lengmo and Tang Yao in the ward. As a result, they wait for an hour, but they don''t come back. "What''s the matter? Lengmo hasn''t come back yet." Su Leng Qu called the bodyguard and asked angrily. The two bodyguards were in a dilemma. They looked at each other and said, "master, boss, he... Took the young lady back. He said that the young lady is too big to serve." "Su Leng and Qu were speechless. Mrs. Su''s anger started from her heart, and her chest seemed to be crushed by a huge stone. She said, "lengqu, your good son is willing to force me to death." Then she closed her eyes and fainted. Su Leng Qu quickly catches Mrs. Su, completely angry, "I don''t care what he''s doing now, what''s the reason for leaving, if he doesn''t show up in 20 minutes, he won''t want to call me dad, even if the property under my name is donated to the beggar, he won''t leave a cent to him." With that, he picked up Mrs. Su and went to the bed, put her on the bed and called the doctor. Two bodyguards go out and call Su Lengmo, telling the truth about Su lengqu''s anger. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao didn''t go back. They just sat down in a casual place downstairs. After receiving the phone call, they thought twice and decided to go up. After all, Su lengqu''s words have a certain weight in this family. When he got upstairs, Su Leng and Qu were waiting at the door. When he heard the sound, his evil eyes swept over and said in a cold voice, "do you know he''s back?" Su Lengmo silently rubbed the palm of Tang Yao''s hand a few times, indicating that she was calm, everything had him, no one could move her. "Dad." He went over and cried. Su lengqu walked up to her and without saying a word, raised his hand and slapped him directly. The force was so strong that he slapped his face to one side. "Dad." Tang Yao exclaimed, her face changed slightly. Su lengqu didn''t even look at Tang Yao, but said in a deep voice: "Lengmo, this slap is for your disrespect for your mother. No matter how many faults she has, it''s wrong for you to make her angry. I said last night that she''s not in good health now. You have to be patient, but you don''t listen and let her suffer so many grievances." Chapter 1197 Su Lengmo raised her hand and touched the place where she was hurt. With a smile, she nodded and said, "Dad, I''ve accepted this slap. I don''t resist. It doesn''t mean I''ve made a mistake. I just stand in the position of being a son and shouldn''t make my mother angry." After a pause, he hugged Tang Yao: "but from the husband''s point of view, I have the right to protect my wife from any injustice, just like Dad, you unconditionally defend my mother. Tang Yao is the one I took pains to marry. She is priceless in my eyes, but in the end, she was beaten by her mother contemptuously. No bloody man can be indifferent, let alone me, That''s why I contradicted my mother. If dad thinks I''m wrong, I have nothing to say. " "Su Leng, Qu Li Kui. He pondered for a while, decided to play the family card, "Lengmo, you also know that she is because she was drugged, which led to a great change in temperament. When she gets well, she can return to normal, so it''s understandable what she will do during this period. Please bear with her son more, otherwise, how can she get through the difficulty?" Su Lengmo nodded with approval: "what Dad said is that I can bear it, but it has nothing to do with Tang Yao. She is only filial to my family because of my relationship. Legally, she has no obligation to bear the censure imposed on her by my parents, so just ask dad and mom to rush at me, don''t involve my wife." "..." in a word, you can move him, but not Tang Yao. But people with a clear eye can see that Mrs. Su is specially for Tang Yao. Maybe the medicine just magnifies the disgust in her heart countless times. That''s why she hates Tang Yao so much. As soon as she sees it, she makes trouble everywhere, and even wants to drive her out of the Su family. Su lengqu raised her hand and rubbed her swollen forehead to ease her voice: "Lengmo, your mother is not in good health now. You and Tang Yao should bear with her first. Don''t always fight against her. The doctor also said that her blood pressure is on the high side. An angry or emotional fluctuation may make her fall into shock again. Her husband and wife, who have been together for decades, can''t do without her, I may not be able to live With such a big hat on, if Su Lengmo still insists on fighting against Mrs. Su and causing their husband and wife to have an accident, it''s unfilial. It''s the most regrettable thing that a child wants to be raised but his parents don''t treat him. Those who stand at the highest point will not investigate what kind of mistakes their parents have done. They will only unconditionally accuse their children of being unfilial and always go against their parents. Su Lengmo''s face became a little tense. He clenched his fist and didn''t answer Su lengqu''s question directly. He just turned to look at Tang Yao: "wife, you''re tired too. Go back to have a rest first. I''ll bear it here. You don''t need to be here." Tang Yao takes a look at Su Leng Qu and sees that his eyes are obviously angry. She knows that Su Lengmo is kind enough to let her avoid the anger of the Su family. However, she is a member of the family. As long as she is still the daughter-in-law of the Su family, she can''t avoid it all her life. She even stays in the center of the anger all the time. "I''ll just be here." After a pause, Tang Yao said, "my mother-in-law is sick again because of my relationship. I can''t leave at this time, so I''m here with you, eh?" Su Lengmo takes a deep look at Tang Yao and finally compromises. "If you want to stay, stay." "Thank you." Tang Yao smiles apologetically at Su Leng Qu, then pulls Su Lengmo to one side and carefully touches his red and swollen cheek. "Does it still hurt?" "Don''t worry about minor injuries." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand: "if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, go back first. I''ll stay here. I''m the eldest son. I can''t leave if my mother has an accident, but you''re different. You can go back at any time. I''ll bear something for you. No one dares to say anything about you." "Fool, what are you talking about? You put me out of the Su family." Tang Yao pretended to be angry, "let me hear you say that again in the future, I will be really angry." "Well, I said the wrong thing. Don''t be angry." Su Lengmo coaxes with patience. Two people you Nong I Nong, Su Leng Qu beside cold face, with fists against lips, light cough several times. "Dad, are you hungry? I''ll go down and get something to eat. " Tang Yao moved two steps to the side and asked, pretending to be serious. Su lengqu waved his hand and said, "no need." After a pause, he said: "Lengmo, you are here with your mother, Tang Yao, you accompany me to go out and have a chat." Tang Yao hesitated and nodded: "OK, Dad." Su Leng Qu gives Su Lengmo a warning look. It''s self-evident in his eyes, that is, don''t let him follow. Tang Yao keeps up with Su lengqu and leaves the ward. They go to the corner. "Tang Yao, what have we done to you since you married into the Su family?" Su Leng Qu looked at Tang Yao with burning eyes and asked directly. Tang Yao couldn''t figure out what Su Leng Qu said, but she said truthfully: "Dad, in terms of material things, the Su family can''t give me what other rich families can''t give me. As for other things, it''s OK, so on the whole, the Su family is OK with me." "You know it in your heart." Su lengqu said: "you also know that your mother-in-law''s current situation is because other people secretly prescribe drugs. So, as a daughter-in-law, do you have more tolerance for her and don''t secretly stir up the feelings between her and Lengmo with those women who are tongue biting?" Tang Yao said with a bitter smile, "Dad, if I said that I had never said a bad word about my mother in front of Lengmo, would you believe it?" Su Leng and Qu gave a sneer and looked at Tang Yao''s eyes full of distrust. He asked back: "what do you think?" "Dad, I know." Tang Yao Lian went to the corner of his mouth with a bitter smile, "what do you always want me to do?" "Tang Yao, it''s not up to me to say this, but Xiaoqing is not in good health now. You are Lengmo''s wife, that is, her daughter-in-law. You should take care of her in name, so you should stay here to take care of her while she is in the hospital." Su Leng Qu said: "as the head of the family, I attach importance to family harmony. You gave birth to a pair of twins for the Su family. No matter how dissatisfied I was with you before, now that I have a child, I still hope you and Lengmo can get along well for a hundred years, so you and xiaoqingshi need to mend the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, otherwise the Su family will be restless and Lengmo will be unhappy in the middle." Tang Yao nodded: "Dad said that I would do my daughter-in-law''s duty and take good care of my mother." "If only you could think that." Su lengqu looked at Tang Yao with a soft look in her eyes: "don''t think I''m a little serious to you. Being the head of the Su family, I have to reconcile all kinds of forces. As Lengmo''s wife, the internal affairs of the Su family are destined to be handed over to you in the future." "I''ll try." Tang Yao said politely and with a trace of alienation. Su lengqu waved his hand: "you can go." Tang Yao thought about it and pointed out: "Dad, I''ll go first." "Go ahead." Su lengqu waved again. As Tang Yao turns to leave, Su lengqu stares at her back, her eyes flickering and her expression sinking. Mrs. Su''s emotional changes, the infinite amplification of Tang Yao''s disgust, have constantly affected his perception of Tang Yao. Now he even thinks that if Mrs. Su really doesn''t like Tang Yao, he will consider whether to force Tang Yao and Su Lengmo to divorce by tough means. Although it''s unfair to the twins, the wealth and status of the Su family will surely make them grow up happily. Tang Yao went to the door of the ward. Tang Jiahao didn''t know where he came from. He looked nervous and said, "sister, are you ok?" "Jiahao, here you are." Tang Yao took away the gloom on her face and said with a smile, "what can I do? Don''t worry. Your sister is fine. If I don''t want to do something, no one can hurt me." Tang Jiahao obviously didn''t believe it, and the worries in his eyes were clear. "Well, don''t look at me like that. I''ve been in Su''s house for several years. If I have something to do, I can still drink spicy food here?" Tang Yao pats his hand. Yu Guang sees Shang Xiaoqin and Zilin come forward one after another. Her eyes flash, but her smile is more beautiful: "Xiaoqin." Shang Xiaoqin walks up to Tang Yao with a worried look on her face. "Sister Tang Yao, are you ok? Jiahao and I are worried about you. I''m afraid you have something to do with it. " "It''s OK. I''m in pain. What can I do for you?" Tang Yao laughs with indifference and reaches out to touch Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach. As a result, she hides herself reflexively. Maybe she realizes that her actions are not right. Shang Xiaoqin smiles awkwardly, "sister Tang Yao, I''m worried about you." "I know." Tang Yao put down her hand and pretended that nothing had happened and said, "you are pregnant with a child. Pay more attention to rest. Don''t run too fast." Shangxiaoqin soft smile: "Tangyao sister, I''m in good health." Catalin wait for them to finish their words, just came up and said: "Tang Yao, long time no see." "It''s been a while." Tang Yao looks at Zilin quietly. She appears when there is something wrong with Eible and Qiyu. She is Huo Qisheng''s nominal wife. Huo Qisheng has a criminal record before, so she has to suspect that Zilin has ulterior motives. After a pause, she said, "Zilin, how did you get together with my brother?" Zilin smiles: "I met him unintentionally in the shopping mall. I heard that he was going to see you. I thought that I would follow him if I didn''t have anything to do. I wanted to win over Qi Sheng and you, but I didn''t expect that you were in the hospital. My little wishful thinking failed." Hearing this, Tang Yao''s face turned better. She is not afraid of other people''s ulterior motives, on the contrary, she is afraid that some people''s faces are harmless. Su Lengmo came out of the ward, just looked at the three people who appeared in her eyes. She went to Tang Yao, put a virtual ring around her waist from behind, and said, "what did dad tell you?" "Just told me to take care of mom." Tang Yao side head kiss Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, or you go back to have a rest, here I come to guard on the line." Su Lengmo''s broad palm was inserted into Tang Yao''s hair, and his eyes were full of doting: "he said something stupid." Tang Yao pursed her lower lip and just laughed. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it again. Chapter 1198 "Brother in law." Tang Jiahao looked at Su Lengmo, his eyes flashed the color of hesitation, but finally became firm: "I have a word to talk to you, I don''t know if I can?" Su Lengmo pointed to another direction: "let''s go." Tang Jiahao takes a deep breath and follows Su Lengmo to go. He is called by Tang Yao: "Jiahao, don''t make trouble with your brother-in-law. He has many things to do." Su Lengmo stopped and said, "it''s OK." With that, he continued to walk forward. Tang Yao gave Tang Jiahao a warning look and asked him not to talk in front of Su Lengmo. Standing in the corridor, Su Lengmo''s dark eyes looked at Tang Jiahao, "Jiahao, what''s up?" "Brother-in-law, originally this is the Su family''s business. I''m not suitable for interrupting as an outsider, but Tang Yao is my elder sister. I can''t watch her being bullied like this and be indifferent, so I want you to protect my elder sister, OK?" "I''m not protecting your sister yet?" Tang Jiahao licked his lips, a little thirsty, in front of Su Lengmo, he still felt a lot of pressure, not to say what Su Lengmo did to him, but a kind of upper self-confidence. "Brother in law, I know you are kind to my sister, but as a younger brother, seeing that she is scolded by Mrs. Su, I can''t do anything. I feel very sad in my heart, so I wonder if you can protect her and let her suffer less injustice." He said: "I know that in other people''s eyes, my sister can marry her brother-in-law. She enjoys all the glory and wealth in the Su family. The grievances she suffered are not worth mentioning at all. But in my opinion, if she has to be scolded in exchange for a rich material life, I would rather her be an ordinary woman. I don''t earn much, but I can provide her with simple three meals a day." Su Lengmo is not angry. Instead, the corner of his mouth goes up. He raises his hand and pats Tang Jiahao on the shoulder. "You have this heart. Tang Yao doesn''t hurt you in vain. I know how to deal with the Su family. Tang Yao has been wronged recently, but I won''t let her stay in such a state for a long time. " Tang Jiahao breathed out, "don''t think I''m talkative. I''m also worried about my sister. I also want you two to play harmoniously. There''s no quarrel." "Thank you for your kind words." Su Lengmo took a look at Tang Yao and saw that she was looking at this side with a straight eye. She hooked the corner of her lips and said, "go back, or your sister will have a wild idea." Tang Jiahao nodded. When they returned to the ward, Tang Yao stretched out her hand and pulled Tang Jiahao''s arm. Tang Jiahao said innocently, "elder sister, I didn''t say anything to my brother-in-law." "Jiahao, don''t talk. Your brother-in-law is busy with many things." Tang Yao said. Tang Jiahao nodded obediently, just like a primary school student. Catalin came forward, "Su Shao, how is the situation of Mrs. Su? I don''t know if she''s in hospital, or if she''s going to get some fruit, it won''t be too impolite to be empty handed. " "Thanks for your concern, my mother just has a small problem. She can be discharged from the hospital if she has nothing to observe in the hospital for a day or two." Su Lengmo said, "how did miss Zilin come with Jiahao today?" Catalin simply told her how to meet Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin. "Su Shao, I wonder if we can go in and see madam?" "My mother''s temper is a little fierce because of her relapse, so you''d better not go in." "All right." Catalin did not force, "I see Su Shao drink Tang Yao is also very busy, should not be free to entertain me, I go back first." "I''ll send you down." Finish saying, Su Lengmo called when Mo, "when Mo, you go to send Miss Zilin." "Yes, boss." When Mo politely toward Catalin made a please action: "Catalin miss, this way please." Zi Lin nods and follows behind Shi mo. Shang Xiaoqin stares at Zilin''s back quietly, her eyes blink gently. Later, she has to find a reason to meet Zilin and ask about Huo Qisheng''s recent situation. Since that incident, she dare not have any contact with Huo Qisheng. She is afraid that Su Lengmo will notice anything and make Huo Qisheng''s plan collapse. "Sister, my wedding with Xiaoqin is coming. I''m going to ask my parents-in-law to get together with you and your brother-in-law. How do you feel about it?" Tang Jiahao''s sudden words bring back Shang Xiaoqin''s thoughts. She quickly raises her ears to hear what Tang Yao says. The closer she and Tang Jiahao get married, the more worried she is that Tang Yao and Su Lengmo will get in the way. "Yes, I had this plan, but recently there are so many things. Lengmo and I are so busy that we can''t remember it." Tang Yao thought, "or this Sunday, I and Lengmo will arrange things, and the two families can meet." "This Sunday... Xiaoqin, is that ok? Are there any problems with the parents in law? " Tang Jiahao took a look at Shang Xiaoqin and asked her for her opinion. Shang Xiaoqin quietly looked at Tang Yao, and saw that there was no abnormal color on her face. She thought that she might be multi-minded, so she said with a smile: "sister Tang Yao''s arrangement is good, our family can cooperate with any time." "That elder sister, this Sunday." Tang Jiahao said with a smile. Tang Yao nodded with a smile on her face, but she was thinking that Su Lengmo''s plan would come true. Otherwise, it would be hard for her relatives and friends on both sides to cancel it when the wedding date is near. The four people had a conversation at the door, and there was another rude abuse. Tang Jiahao said: "Jiahao, you take Xiaoqin back first. Lengmo and I go in to have a look. There are many things here, so we may not have time to take care of you two." Tang Jiahao listened to the ugly abuse, clenched his fists, and his face was a little blue. He wanted to fill in, but Tang Yao stopped him: "Jiahao, be obedient, don''t make me embarrassed." "But elder sister..." "Patients are all like this. They feel uncomfortable. They have to have a channel to vent. Otherwise, it''s not easy for them to get depressed." Tang Jiahao took a distressed look at Tang Yao. He couldn''t help but scold her angrily and said, "it''s really his milk / milk." Tang Yao subconsciously looks at Su Lengmo. Seeing that his face hasn''t changed, she is a little relieved: "go back quickly. Xiaoqin is pregnant and can''t stand any fright." "I see, sister." Tang Jiahao is not willing to, "then I''ll take Xiaoqin back first. If you have something, please call me." "Let''s go. I won''t have anything to do with it." Tang Yao waved her hand. Watching Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin leave, Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, go in, don''t let mom wait for a long time." When they enter the ward, Su Leng and Qu are coaxing Mrs. Su patiently, while Mrs. Su criticizes Tang Yao as if she were her enemy. "Tang Yao, come here." Su Leng Qu Yuguang noticed Su Lengmo and Tang Yao standing at the door and said. Tang Yao was just about to pass by when Su Lengmo grabbed her wrist. She gently pushed his hand away and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok." With that, she went over. When Mrs. Su saw Tang Yao, it was like a cat saw a mouse. Her eyes shone with a fierce light. She broke away from Su lengqu''s arms, quickly grasped the bottle on the table and threw it directly at Tang Yao. Su Lengmo''s face suddenly changed behind him. He pulled Tang Yao and avoided the bottle. When the bottle fell to the ground, he worried and asked, "is it OK?" "Nothing." Tang Yao''s face is also very bad. She can''t figure out why Mrs. Su hates her so much. Even if she is controlled by drugs, it''s impossible to see her as an enemy. But now it seems that this person''s disgust for her is obviously more severe than before. Su Lengmo protects Tang Yao behind her. She looks at Mrs. Su, who is still making trouble: "Mom, is it enough?" "No Mrs. Su hard way: "Tang Yao harm me to become like this, I and her hatred can''t end in this life, I tell you, in Su''s house, have her without me, have me without her, if you still recognize me as a mother, divorce her." Su Lengmo''s forehead is jumping suddenly, and his eyes are filled with anger. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Mrs. Su, but turns to Su lengqu: "Dad, what do you think?" Su lengqu also thought that Mrs. Su''s words were too much. He waved his hand and said, "you and Tang Yao go out first." "Good." Su Lengmo is ready to take Tang Yao away. Mrs. Su makes trouble again in the back: "Lengmo, stop for me! If you dare to walk out of this door, I''ll jump from here immediately. I''ll make you regret all your life, and let everyone know how you, as a son, forced your wife into a corner for the sake of his wife, so that you jumped off a building to commit suicide. " Su Lengmo turned to look at Mrs. Su and said, "Mom, don''t force me to grind my last love for you. There''s a limit to people''s patience. It''s true that you were drugged, but it''s not the reason for you to make trouble. Tang Yao is the woman I spend my life with. She''s more important than me. If you want to coerce me into compromise with your life safety, Then I can only say that your wishful thinking is going to fail, and I can''t give up on her. " With that, he touched Tang Yao''s face: "you go out first, I''ll deal with it here." Tang Yao thought about it and finally nodded. "I''ll go out first. You and mom... Let''s have a good chat." "Don''t call me mom. Who''s your mom?" Tang Yao ignores Mrs. Su''s clamor and leaves the ward. Mrs. Su also wanted to get out of bed. She was stopped by Su Leng Qu from the back and hugged her back to the bed. She opened her mouth, but her tone was more severe than before: "Xiao Qing, don''t make any noise." "You say I''m noisy?" Mrs. Su glared, "Su lengqu, are you in the same line with Tang Yao?" "Lengmo, you go out first. I''ll talk to your mother." Su Leng Qu doesn''t want to make too much trouble with Mrs. Su in front of Su Lengmo, which is bad for her face. Su Lengmo didn''t say a word more. She turned around and left. "Su Lengmo, stop for me!" Mrs. Su was still crying in the back. Su Lengmo steps are not stop, out of the door directly hit the door heavily, stop the door of shouting. Chapter 1199 Tang Yao is leaning against the railings, Su Lengmo looks at her back, showing a touch of loneliness, a pain in the heart, walked over and hugged her from behind, "what are you thinking?" "Why did you come out?" Tang Yao Lian went to the expression on the face, turned to see Su Lengmo one eye, "dad didn''t say anything?" "No Su Lengmo said: "let''s go back, just have dad to take care of us." "Are you sure?" Tang Yao looked at the ward uneasily: "I''m afraid my mother will find you later. If she doesn''t see you go in, she will be more angry." "Nothing." Su Lengmo leaves with Tang Yao in her arms. Out of the hospital to sit on the car, Su Lengmo to Tang Yao fasten the seat belt, slowly drove away. As a result, on the way to the car, he received Su lengqu''s call. He picked it up. He didn''t know what he said there, and his face became particularly ugly. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao suddenly felt a little uneasy. Su Lengmo didn''t say anything, just hang up the phone, put the mobile phone, quickly turn the steering wheel back, and the speed is very fast. Tang Yao''s right hand tightly grasped the car seat, and her heart became more and more uneasy. With the fastest speed back to the hospital, Su Lengmo said: "wife, I let the ink to send you back, you don''t have to follow me up." Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand and shakes her head firmly: "Lengmo, you said that our husband and wife have no secrets, so you have to tell me what happened, or I''ll think about it alone." Su Lengmo pondered, in the end or said: "Mom jumped, now I don''t know life and death." "What did you say?" Tang Yao''s eyes are full of disbelief. She thinks that Mrs. Su is just angry. "Go up first." Su Lengmo sighed wearily, "for a moment, you will follow me closely. Don''t pay attention to other people in Su family. No matter what they say, just listen to it. Don''t take it to heart. Everything has me." Tang Yao just nodded in silence. Her mind was in a mess, and her head became a paste at the moment. Taking the elevator up the stairs, Mrs. Su had been sent to the operating room, while Su lengqu was leaning against the wall with a decadent face, his eyes were blank, and even the two of them didn''t react when they came to him. "Dad." Su Lengmo road. Su Leng Qu''s eyes finally turn down. When she touches Tang Yao, her eyes suddenly burst out a sense of obliteration. However, it soon returns to calm, and Su Lengmo and Tang Yao don''t catch it. "Here we are." He said: "Lengmo, your mother is now in the operating room, she is all over the blood was carried in, so you are satisfied with it?" Su Lengmo pursed her lower lip and didn''t speak. "Dad, Lengmo and I never thought about..." "Shut up! Have I allowed you to speak? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao closes her mouth and is full of helplessness and tiredness. Mrs. Su''s recklessness makes her and Su Lengmo''s marriage more peaceful. "Lengmo, if your mother has something to do, you don''t have to inherit the Su family. Let''s go out and live alone. Your grandfather and I will be in charge of the Su family. We''ll choose a more capable person from the Su family''s main and collateral families." Su Leng Qu said: "the development of the Su family depends not only on the outstanding ability of the family leader, but also on his filial piety, integrity, loyalty and other factors. You can even ignore your mother''s life. I don''t know what reason to trust you with the Su family." "Yes." Su Lengmo answered: "if mom has something to do, I will automatically hand over the inheritance." Su Leng Qu fidgetily waved his hand: "you and Tang Yao stay away from me. I don''t want to see you two now." "Good." Su Lengmo holds down Tang Yao who wants to talk and pulls her to the other side. Tang Yao worried looking at Su Lengmo, see his expressionless, her heart is also very uncomfortable: "sorry, I didn''t expect things to become like this." "It''s none of your business." Su Lengmo took a look at Tang Yao, suddenly sighed and hugged her, "wife, I''m a little tired." "If you are tired, just rest on me for a while." Tang Yao raised her hand and patted Su Lengmo on the back. "I''m putting you in a dilemma." If Mrs. Su jumps down from such a high floor, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck. If it''s really not bad, her marriage with Su Lengmo will set off waves in circles. It''s hard to live a peaceful life in the future. Tang Yao''s heart was as heavy as a big stone. "Wife, don''t be afraid. We are inseparable from everything." Su Lengmo seems to know what Tang Yao thinks in her heart. She says: "any storm, I can block it for you, and don''t let them hurt you." Tang Yao''s heart was warm, and her eyes couldn''t help being a little hot. In this way, she really didn''t ask for anything. Even if they were separated for various reasons, she remembered that Su Lengmo was good bit by bit, and there was absolutely no complaint. "No one can hurt me but you." Tang Yao hugged Su Lengmo, "don''t think of me as fragile glass. If you can protect me from the wind and rain, I can also keep pace with you. As long as you believe me, other people''s abuse or censure to me is not worth mentioning in my eyes." Su Lengmo just gently "um" a word, everything in silent. After nearly an hour, before Mrs. Su came out of the operating room, the rest of Su''s family rushed over. "Leng Qu, how is Xiaoqing? When we heard the news of her accident yesterday, we came back by plane. Didn''t the servant say that she had passed the danger? Why did she jump off the building? " Everyone, you ask me one by one. Su lengqu waved his hand to calm them down. "Everyone, I don''t have any mood to answer your questions now. I''ll wait until Xiaoqing comes out to see the situation, so please don''t keep asking in my ears. I''m very upset." Everyone calmed down. With the help of the servant, he came late, and his face was full of anxiety. "Dad." The others are embracing each other. Su Lao motioned to them to let him go first. He walked quickly to Su Leng Qu and said, "Leng Qu, what''s the matter? How can Xiao Qing jump off the building? I asked you to take good care of her. How did you take care of her Su Leng Qu reached out to hold Su Lao, and said in a hoarse voice: "Dad, I didn''t expect that she and Lengmo had a few words of dispute. What she said was angry words. I didn''t expect that she jumped down from the upstairs while I was leaving. When I ran down to see her, she was covered with blood, which really scared me. I didn''t dare to touch her." "She''s all like this. Why does Lengmo argue with her?" Su Lao looked around, but he didn''t see Su Lengmo. His face became more ugly: "Lengmo people, his mother is like this. How can his eldest son not even show up? And Tang Yao, do you think it''s safe to be protected by Lengmo? " Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and says, "grandfather, I''m here." Su looks at Su Lengmo with keen eyes. He doesn''t want anyone to help him. He raises his crutch and greets him. He says: "this stick is for your mother to beat your unfilial son. She gave birth to you in October. When you were pregnant, you vomited so much that you couldn''t walk for four or five months. You couldn''t even drink soup, Also, when you were two years old, you had a high fever. It''s not good to see many doctors. It''s her who holds you day and night to see if you can cool down. Now that you''re old, you can''t remember every bit of it, so for the sake of a woman, she doesn''t even care about parenting. " Don''t know how many times, Tangyao heartache to block, for Su Lengmo got twice, and he was behind, brow without wrinkle hard shouldered the old Su beat, also stopped Tangyao not allowed to tube. Listening to the sound of the stick beating on her skin, Tang Yao''s eyes were red and her heart was aching. She opened her mouth in a dumb voice and wanted to speak, but it was like a thousand pounds, and she couldn''t say a word. "Dad, don''t fight, or Lengmo can''t bear it." A woman came up and stopped Su, who was gasping for breath. "I believe Lengmo didn''t mean to do it. No one wanted to do it." Su laoshun steps, a pair of muddy eyes staring at Su Lengmo sorrowfully, "Lengmo, before I think you take the overall situation into consideration, will not do biased things, but now it seems, I am very disappointed with you, you for a woman, even your mother''s life can be ignored, is it possible for her, we all the Su family away from the Su family?" Su Lengmo if say a word, that unfilial, unrighteous hat directly on his body. "Grandfather, Lengmo is not, he..." "Shut up, did I let you talk?" Su Lao directly interrupted Tang Yao to explain, "if it wasn''t for you, would the Su family be disturbed?" "..." Tang Yao felt cold and pursed her lower lip without saying anything. Su Lengmo protects Tang Yao behind him, calls Cheng Yi and orders, "send the young lady back." "Yes, boss." Cheng Yi nodded and politely asked Tang Yao: "little lady, this way, please." Tang Yao didn''t want to leave, but in the eyes of other people in the Su family, she nodded compromise: "Lengmo, I''ll go back first." But this time, it was su who didn''t want to let her go. He held up his crutch and stopped her. "Your mother-in-law''s life and death are unknown. Do you think you can go?" Su Lao stares at Tang Yao carefully: "you make the Su family in a mess, want to leave, when I am a vegetarian or something else?" Tang Yao licked her lips, a little thirsty, "grandfather, I''m not, I..." "Don''t call me grandfather. I can''t afford it. Who knows if you will encourage Lengmo to kill me in the middle of the night." Mr. Su said bitterly. Tang Yao was a little astringent. "Grandfather, mother''s affair is an accident. It has nothing to do with Tang Yao. If you want to embarrass me, just blame me, not her." Su Lengmo pulls people behind her and protects her with a tall body. Su old sneer, meaningful said: "I see you, is she invited people to drop head, even their own relatives can offend." Chapter 1200 "If grandfather thinks that I love her because I''ve been hoodwinked, then he thinks so. I don''t think it''s wrong to love my wife deeply." Su Lengmo coolly counterattacks back, not afraid of Su Lao''s anger. "Good, very good, very good." Su Lao sneered a few times, "Lengmo, you resist the censure of all Su family members for her. I hope you can protect her for a lifetime. It''s not good to be half way. At that time, her end will be very miserable." "Don''t worry, grandfather, I will." Su Lengmo shows her attitude. But the more distinct his attitude was, the more unhappy he was with Tang Yao, and the more murderous he was with her. Su Lengmo is his most important grandson. He absolutely doesn''t allow him to be too affectionate and indulge in feelings. No matter how good a man is, he will become indecisive and tied up when he is in trouble. So if he wants to change back to the way he was before, he must cut off other things that can become his weakness. "Lengmo, remember what you said today." "But I advise you not to protect her too much. Maybe you will only accelerate the beginning of her ordeal." Su Lengmo squints, and his face becomes a little ugly. He and Su Lao''s eyes meet in the air and compete silently. "You do it yourself." With that, Mr. Su turned and left with a crutch. Su Lengmo stares at Su Lao''s back, clenches his fist slowly, turns the river and the sea in his heart, and twinkles a different light in his eyes. He thought that if the Su family dared to move Tang Yao, he would not hesitate to turn against them. No one can compare with Tang Yao''s position in his heart, even if he will be scolded for being unkind and unfilial. For the sake of the woman he loves, he does not hesitate to make enemies with all the people in the world. Tang Yao broke Su Lengmo and said, "is it all right?" "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Su Lengmo laughed: "I let Cheng Yi send you back first, eh?" "No, I''ll stay here with you." Tang Yao looked at the Su family with a wry smile. She was staring at the Su family: "even if I want to go, I''m afraid your family won''t let me go." Su Lengmo doesn''t have to look there. They all know that Tang Yao''s eyes are full of unfriendliness. "I''m sorry to have wronged you." "Why, I have said that no one can hurt me except you." With that, Tang Yao found that Su Lengmo''s blue shirt was stained with blood. She felt a pain in her heart and said in a low voice, "I''ll go with you to see the doctor. You''ve been hit with blood." "No, it''s just a small injury. I can handle it." Su Lengmo is completely indifferent to the injury on his body, "go ahead, they all look at it." "Good." Tang Yao accompanies Su Lengmo in the past. Just now he exhorted Su Lao not to beat Su Lengmo''s lady, but said: "Lengmo, you..." Su Lengmo just pursed her lower lip without any argument. "Auntie, it''s not about Lengmo. It''s me... I didn''t expect my mother-in-law to come back." Tang Yao took the responsibility in the body, "I''m not thoughtful, you want to scold me." "Tang Yao, you''re not my daughter-in-law, and I can''t say anything about you. But Xiaoqing and my sister-in-law, who have been married for 20 or 30 years, have never had a red face with other people, and take care of the old man in a meticulous way. Even I dare not say that I can take care of him better than her. You''re so good that she''s forced to look like this within a few years, I don''t know what other people will say about you. " After a pause, the lady continued: "to tell you the truth, you are the most unqualified daughter-in-law. No one has ever forced your mother-in-law to jump off a building. You are the first person. Outsiders don''t know what you think, but the Su family absolutely can''t like what you have done. You''d better pray for Xiaoqing to be OK, or you''ll find it hard to stay in this family. " Tang Yao was silent. "Lengmo, even if there is something wrong with Xiaoqing, she is also your mother. The fetters of blood can''t be changed in her life." The lady looked at Su Lengmo, "so you don''t have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother. When it comes out, people won''t say anything about Xiaoqing, they will only say that you are unfilial, but the inheritors of the Su family are not filial to their parents. If you put on such a big hat, don''t say that your reputation will be affected, even the shares of the Su group will be affected." "Auntie, I know what I''m doing." Su Lengmo protects Tang Yao: "I don''t think it''s wrong to love my wife. If those people really want to criticize me from the highest moral point, then I have nothing to say." The lady''s face was stiff. She took a deep look at Tang Yao and said, "Lengmo, you should do it yourself, but it''s better to be a person." With that, she went back to Mr. Su and patted him gently on the back. Everyone outside, from dawn until dark, the door of the operating room was opened from inside, a group of doctors with a tired face came out from inside. "Dr. Gao, how''s my wife?" "Dr. Gao, how is my daughter-in-law?" "Dr. Gao, how is my sister-in-law?" ¡­¡­ All the people swarmed in and asked. The head doctor''s face was a little dignified. He said in a deep voice: "the operation is still successful, but Mrs. Su is not out of danger for the time being. She is sent to the intensive care unit for observation for 24 hours. If there are no adverse reactions at night, she may..." Smell speech, Su Leng Qu''s face becomes very ugly, "doctor Gao, you mean, my wife may..." "Leng Qu, don''t talk nonsense. Xiao Qingfu has a big life. She won''t have any problems." Su Shen Sheng interrupts Su Leng Qu''s unlucky words. A pair of muddy hands hold Dr. Gao''s hand: "Dr. Gao, thank you very much for saving my daughter-in-law. After that, I have to rely on you to treat her. As long as she can recover, you are the great benefactor of my su family. I will repay you for your kindness." "Mr. Su, you''re very kind. It''s our doctor''s responsibility to treat and save people. We can''t bear the three words of your great benefactor." Dr. Gao said. After making polite remarks to each other, Dr. Gao left with the other doctors. The nurse pushed Mrs. Su, who was wearing an oxygen mask, into the intensive care unit. As soon as the door was closed, everyone in the Su family was prevented from entering. "Satisfied?" Su old eyes deep stare at Su Lengmo, ask a way. "Grandfather, I never thought that something would happen to my mother." Su Lengmo looks at Mrs. Su in it and says. Su Lao sneered and gave Tang Yao a faint look. "Old man, you should be hungry too. I''ll send someone to buy you something to eat." Another lady came forward and asked respectfully. "Well, buy one for everyone." Su said, do not know what to think of, and changed the style: "Lengmo and Tangyao do not buy, anyway, they have plenty of places to eat." The lady looked at Su Lengmo and nodded. Su Lengmo was not annoyed, but said, "grandfather, I don''t think you want to see me for the time being. I''ll take Tang Yao to have something to eat." "I don''t know whether your mother will live or die in it. Are you in the mood to eat?" Su Lao points to the inside, deliberately to make things difficult for Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo was about to open her mouth when Tang Yao grabbed her wrist and said, "grandfather, we are not hungry." "Did I speak to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tang Yao, Lengmo used to love you, and I''m a grandfather. I can''t say anything about you, so I just turn a blind eye. But you seem to be pampered by our tolerance. I don''t know the rules. I''ve even let Lengmo and Xiaoqing have a quarrel. Now it''s more excessive, forcing her to jump off the building, so I have to tell you the rules again." Smell speech, Tang Yao pursed lower lip, polite way: "grandfather please say." "In the future, when the elders talk, you will shut up for me." Mr. Su listed a series of rules: "don''t talk back to your elders. There are no rules at all. Outsiders think that the Su family is a big family without any rules. They make fun of them secretly." "... I see, grandfather." Tang Yao is patient. Su Lengmo''s face sank and he was about to speak. Tang yaochao gently shook his head and motioned him not to be impulsive. Mrs. Su is not out of danger now, and the Su family are full of hostility towards her. If Su Lengmo defends her at this point, it will cause their rebellious mentality and even more dissatisfaction with her. The waiter of the restaurant sent a delicate meal to each of the other members of the Su family, but Su Lengmo and Tang Yao didn''t. "Old man, Lengmo has been guarding for a day. Why don''t you give him a share? The Su family doesn''t lack this meal." Some people still can''t see it and talk with Mr. Su. Su old a fierce vision sweep past, that name is Su Lengmo to speak of noble woman immediately shut up. "You can eat what you want and throw away what you don''t want. But if anyone dares to give their husband and wife a meal today, don''t call me dad in the future. Anyway, I''m a bad old man. I don''t have any dignity in your heart." "Dad, we didn''t mean that, just..." "Come on, eat." Su Lao''s order, others dare not plead for Su Lengmo. The rest of the Su family found a place to eat, while Su Lengmo and Tang Yao stayed outside the intensive care unit. When Mo came out from the dark, he took a look at the gathering place of Su''s family, and then walked to Su Lengmo and Tang Yao: "boss, do you want me to go downstairs and buy you something to eat?" "No Su Lengmo waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter if you are hungry for a day." "Isn''t young lady hungry?" When Mo turned his eyes to Tang Yao, deep in his eyes, he was still worried about her. Su Lengmo looked down at Tang Yao: "do you want to eat?" "I''m not hungry." Tang Yao said: "Shi Mo, you go down to eat. If Lengmo and I are hungry, we will go downstairs to buy food." When Mo swallowed throat, nodded: "OK, little lady." With that, he turned and left. Chapter 1201 Su Lengmo and Tang Yao''s fingers are locked together, feeling that her five fingertips are a little cold, very distressed, with a helpless tone: "wife, bear it, when they are all scattered later, I''ll take you down to eat." "I''m fine." Tang Yao shook her head: "my mother is like this now. I have no appetite at all. In the final analysis, I account for more than half of the reasons why she can jump." "According to you, I''m more responsible. She can''t think of jumping because of my collision. If she has something, I can''t bear to blame. Maybe, as my relatives say, I''ll be stabbed at the spine by thousands of people. I think I''m confused by you. In ancient times, I''m a fool who was confused by the fox and concubine. For you, I don''t want to live for generations." Tang Yao felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t do anything. She just wanted to run her small family well, but she couldn''t achieve her wish. "What are you thinking?" "I didn''t think about anything, but I felt a little uncomfortable suddenly. I tried my best to integrate into this big family, but no matter what I did, I couldn''t seem to integrate into it. I was just thinking, am I not very popular with my elders?" Although the mouth said don''t care, but as long as it is flesh and blood, can''t do completely don''t care. "If it doesn''t melt, it doesn''t melt." Su Lengmo raised her hand and touched Tang Yao''s cheek. "You have me, you have hem and you don''t need other people''s approval. We can have a small family of four." Tang Yao said with a bitter smile, "Lengmo, you know that in your capacity, we can''t just live our own life." She raised her eyes and looked inside. "If mom does have an accident, Grandpa and dad may really deprive you of your heir status. Then..." "Without the shackles of the Su family''s identity, I''m more able to show my strength. In my current status, I don''t need to rely on the Su family as a backup." Su Lengmo interrupts Tang Yao: "the Su family''s heirs have never been what I want. If they were not born into the Su family and cultivated by my grandfather as a successor since childhood, I would rather create my own career kingdom with my own ability. Everyone knows that my departure may stop the Su family, Or create another Su family comparable to the Su family. " Tang Yao believes that Su Lengmo has this strength. Even if he doesn''t rely on the Su family, he can create a better Su family. "Lengmo, I know you have this ability, but the Su family is your root after all. When you get old, you have to go back to your roots. I don''t want to let you break away from your roots because of me." "Having you and children is my root." Su Lengmo completely disapproved, "if my grandfather decides to strip my inheritance, I can''t wait. If he just says angry words, then I will continue to work for the Su family and gradually expand the Su group. No matter which result, there will be no loss for me." Tang Yao pondered and nodded. After a while, Tang Yao''s stomach rang out. She raised her hand and touched it. She was embarrassed to smile. Su Lengmo''s face is a sink, called when ink, let him go down to buy two to eat. "Shi Mo, no need. I''ll bear it. I''m not very hungry." Tang Yao said that she was not hungry, but she was very honest. She rang several times in a row. When Mo quietly looked at her one eye, to Su Lengmo said: "boss, I go down to buy food." "Go ahead." Su Lengmo waved his hand and said. Shi Mo turned and left. Seeing that she could not stop it, Tang Yao had to give up. When Mo came back to buy food, the others of Su''s family came back one after another. They happened to meet each other. When Su, who was surrounded in the middle, saw this scene, his old face sank. "Lengmo, what do you mean?" Su asked in a deep voice. Su Lengmo took the meal and said, "grandfather, I''m human and I''m hungry." "Your mother is lying in it and she doesn''t know her life or death. You indirectly made her become such a culprit. Can you afford to eat this meal?" Su Lao''s voice became more cold and fierce. "Grandfather means that my mother will never wake up, or..." "What do you say? As a son, you want something to happen to her, don''t you?" "That''s not what I mean, grandfather." Su Lengmo also wants to say something. Tang Yao has taken the food box from his hand and handed it to Shi Mo, saying: "Shi Mo, take it and eat it." Shi Mo''s black eyes flashed slightly, and his heart was already a little uncomfortable. He even had the impulse to beat Su laodun. However, the disparity of his identity made him resist the desire. "Yes, young lady." He took the food box and turned to leave. He was afraid that if he didn''t leave, he would hurt others. He is just a bodyguard trained by Su Lengmo, not a rival of Su family at all. "Don''t blame Lengmo, old man. I''m not sensible." Tang Yao is patient. Su old a sharp eyes to see Tang Yao, cold hum a, but did not say anything. Su Leng Qu took a deep look at Tang Yao, waved his hand and said, "Tang Yao, you go first. No one welcomes you here before Xiao Qing wakes up." Tang Yao felt pain in her heart. She took a deep breath and said, "Dad, mom is like this because of me, so I want to go back when she wakes up." "Don''t call me dad. I''m not lucky to bear your voice. I''m afraid I''ll be killed in the wilderness or stabbed several times in the alley because of you." Su Leng Qu waved his hand and tried his best to hurt Tang Yao with words. "Hurry up and don''t get in the way here. Maybe Xiaoqing doesn''t want to stay here when she sees you here, aggravating the deterioration of the disease." Tang Yao sighs in her heart. She knows that she has become the blacklist of the Su family. Mrs. Su''s jump at the cost of her life completely cuts off the idea that she wants to integrate into the Su family. "Lengmo, I''ll go back first." She side Mou saw Su Leng Mo one eye, "Mom... If Su madam wakes up, you call me." "I''ll take you back." Su Lengmo hugs her waist and is about to take her in another direction. She is called by Su lengqu again: "Lengmo, don''t go too far. Xiaoqing can''t think of jumping off a building because of you. You''re leaving now. You''re going to ignore her, right?" Su Lengmo turned his head and his father''s and son''s eyes met in the air. After a long time, he raised the corner of his mouth and said in a cool voice: "Dad, I think you know better than anyone that Tang Yao has never done anything to miss, but you didn''t want to accept her from the beginning, even if she gave birth to a pair of twins for the Su family, Trying to please all of you, you will think that this is what she should do, and even think that she is superior to you, and that she is spoiled by my love. But what I want to say is that if I didn''t protect her in this family, she would have been bullied by you for a long time "Are you accusing me?" Su Leng Qu pointed to her nose. Her voice was as cold as ice, and her face was even more gloomy. She said, "Lengmo, your wings are really hard now. You not only ignore your grandfather''s words, but also criticize me as a father. For a woman, I believe you can do anything." Su Lengmo''s face remained unchanged: "Dad, I''m just talking about the matter, but if Tang Yao really wants something to happen, I don''t mind fighting everyone for her." "..." Su lengqu''s face could not be described as gloomy. At this moment, he really killed Tang Yao. This woman has a great influence on Su Lengmo. Staying with her will only affect Su Lengmo''s ruling, and even do anything unfavorable to the Su family. Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao, "Dad, I think you don''t want to see me and Tang Yao for the time being. Let''s go back first. If mom has any problems, just call again." With that, he turned and left. Su Leng and Qu clenched his fists, and the blue veins on his neck loomed. "I''m afraid this grandson will be planted in the hands of Tang Yao." Su Lao stares at Su Lengmo''s back and says meaningfully. "Just get rid of the potential hazards before planting." Su Leng Qu hook up the corner of the lip, meaningful said. Su Laozi nodded with approval, "Leng Qu, you start to prepare. Lengmo is the most outstanding of the Su family''s younger generation. Since there is a cancer around him that makes him misjudge, you should remove it as soon as possible, and don''t let it get in the way of others." "Yes, Dad." Su Leng and Qu Ying said. Su Jingmo, who is hiding in the crowd, hears the conversation between them, and his eyes flash with anxiety. Once Su Lao is angry, if he really starts to deal with Tang Yao, he may cause Su Lengmo''s great resistance. It''s hard to say what he will do at that time. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he quickly steps down the stairs and stops Su Lengmo and Tang Yao who are going to leave. "Big brother." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo cried in unison. Su Jingmo walked over, raised his fist and punched Su Lengmo on the chest, saying: "Lengmo, you are too impulsive. You should know the end of irritating your grandfather. He seems to be no matter now, but as long as he comes out, who dares not give him a thin face." Su Lengmo''s eyes flashed slightly and sighed in a low voice. There was a trace of helplessness in her tone: "brother, in such a scene, any bloody man can''t let his wife be criticized by so many people." "I know what you mean, but..." Su Jingmo took a look at Tang Yao and said, "brother and sister, don''t blame me for being a little ugly. I''m also worried about you." Tang Yao shook his head: "brother, I know you are for my good." Su Jingmo nodded and asked directly, "Lengmo, what are you going to do? Grandfather and your father are obviously angry. If they want to treat Fu, I''m afraid you can''t prevent them. " Chapter 1202 "Elder brother, Tang Yao is my lifeblood. No one can touch him. Otherwise, I will give up everything and fight back." Su Lengmo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of erasure flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "If she had an accident, I would no longer be a member of the Su family. That''s what I said. Go back and tell my grandfather to weigh it well. Don''t let me be an enemy with the Su family because of the impulse." Su Jingmo wrinkled: "Lengmo, are you too impulsive?" Su Lengmo sneered: "brother, I''ve already given them face. You know my temperament. I''m indifferent to my parents, not to mention other people in the Su family. I finally met a person who can open my heart. I regard her as my lifeblood, and I''m willing to change her indifferent side, The reason why I am so tolerant to the Su family is because of her credit. I hope those people don''t put the cart before the horse and think that I have become a good speaker. " Su Jingmo was silent. Tang Yao is afraid that Su Lengmo''s words will make Su Jing strange. She coughs and says, "brother, don''t take Lengmo''s words to heart. He is angry. His family is family after all. They are harmonious." "Sister in law, my brother Lengmo and I have been together for 30 years. I know his temperament best." Su Jingmo waved his hand: "I''m not angry with him. I''m just trying to persuade my grandfather tactfully. Otherwise, if he''s really angry, it will only hurt both of them." "Please, big brother." Tang Yao sighed helplessly: "what happened today is something I didn''t expect. Believe it or not, I never thought my mother-in-law would jump down from upstairs." "I know, not to mention you, even I didn''t expect that, with my understanding of my aunt, she is proud and cherishes her life. She will never commit suicide. Maybe there is something hidden in it." Su Jingmo said: "but the unexpected things, it really happened." With that, he raised his fist on Su Lengmo''s chest and thumped: "you go back first. I''ll talk to my grandfather sometime. But you''d better be careful. My grandfather is angry. Other people in the Su family dare not hum. Only you dare to fight him." Su Lengmo just raised the corner of his mouth. "I''m going. I need a call." Su Jingmo waved his hand: "be careful on the way." "Goodbye, big brother." Tang Yaodao. When Su Jingmo goes in, Tang Yao raises her eyes and looks at Su Lengmo. She sees that Su Lengmo''s eyes seem to be thinking about something. She raises her hand and smoothes his wrinkled eyebrows. "Don''t frown. I''m fine. With you, nothing will happen." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand: "don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer any harm." "I believe you." Tang Yao said with a smile. When they got into the car, Tang Yao leaned on the seat of the car and suddenly thought of something: "something happened to my mother. We spent the whole day in the hospital. Will the people behind Abe send someone to save him while we can''t spare time?" "I''m afraid they won''t come. As soon as they come, my people will catch them all." Su Lengmo squinted and sneered. "That''s good. I''m afraid they''ll sneak into the villa." Tang Yao pondered and made a bold guess: "Lengmo, do you think mother will jump this time with..." "I also have this conjecture. The drug control this time is much more difficult than I thought." Su Lengmo''s face is a little bit bad, "I will contact medical experts from all over the world as soon as possible, let them come to give my mother a comprehensive examination, as far as possible to control the attack of drugs in her body." "Is there anything I can do to help?" Tang Yao inquired. "Yes, just protect yourself and don''t let me worry." Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and touched Tang Yao''s cheek, "you are my only weakness. As long as you are OK, I won''t be out of proportion. If those people really hurt you, I''m afraid I''ll kill you." Tang Yao''s heart is slightly awe inspiring. To tell the truth, she is still very worried about Su Lengmo''s confrontation with the Su family, which is a great pleasure for those who are hostile to the Su family. "Lengmo, promise me that you will not be enemies with the Su family until you have to. Anyway, it is the family that gave birth to you and raised you. Without it, you will not have today''s achievements." "Well, I promise you." Su Lengmo agreed verbally, but in his heart, he didn''t really rely on the Su family. Even when he didn''t have enough wings to deal with the Su family before, he didn''t think about inheriting all of the Su family. It was only because of his sense of responsibility that he took over the Su group and gradually expanded the development of the company. Back in the villa, none of the servants in the house slept, the lights were bright everywhere, the bodyguards were on guard in the whole process, let alone outsiders, even a fly wanted to fly in quietly, I''m afraid it was not very easy. "Young master, young lady, back." The servant came up and said politely. Since Sister Feng''s accident, there has been no housekeeper in the villa. Su Lengmo has also started to deal with a group of new servants, so now they are all old servants who have worked here for more than ten years. Each of them has signed a life-long contract. As long as there are no mistakes, they will get an extra pension when they retire, Enough for old age to be popular and spicy, so the old maid worked very hard. Su Lengmo said: "is there anything unusual in the villa today?" "Back to the young master, everything is as usual, there is no exception." The servant at the head replied, "have you come back so late for dinner? It''s still hot in the kitchen. " "Help yourself to something to eat." "Yes, young master." The servant was ordered to leave. Su Lengmo took a look at Tang Yao and asked, "go upstairs and take a hot bath before you come down for dinner, eh?" "Good." Tang Yao has no opinion. They went into the hall together. What they didn''t know was that there was a dark shadow hiding in a big tree. She opened the luxuriant leaves and looked around with her shining black eyes. Seeing that there were bodyguards patrolling around the villa, she frowned and thought that it was not easy for her to take Abe away from here today. She thought that something had happened to Mrs. su. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao would not come back tonight. Unexpectedly, they came back. Su Lengmo was in charge. If she was found out, she would only be arrested. She just thought of her promise with Huo Qisheng. She was determined to fight anyway. Just as she was thinking about how to lurk in the basement, her mobile phone vibrated. She first looked around and made sure no one noticed. Then she took out her mobile phone. Looking down, it turned out to be Shang Xiaoqin. She frowned and pressed it off. As a result, she called three times in a row. Maybe she didn''t answer the phone, didn''t call and sent a text message instead. Two short messages have been sent over, her eyes staring at the unopened information, finally, she opened to browse. Zilin, I advise you not to save Abel or they will die. Without you, everything of the Huo family will be my child''s. This is one of them. Zilin opens the other one. But if you want to seek death, I will not stop you. Without you, Huo Shao''s heart will be mine sooner or later. After reading the two messages, Zilin frowns. She doesn''t understand what Shang Xiaoqin''s intention is. Besides, she didn''t tell her that she would sneak into Su''s villa tonight to save them. Only she and Huo Qisheng know about it. How did Shang Xiaoqin know about it. Is At the thought of what Huo Qisheng and Shang Xiaoqin might have said, Zilin''s heart seemed to be seized by a pair of invisible hands, which was very dull. Thinking of Huo Qisheng''s importance to Shang Xiaoqin, Zilin is a little confused. For the moment, she can''t think of sneaking in to save Abel. Instead, she answers the text message. Shang Xiaoqin, how do you know I''ll come back to Su''s villa tonight? And how do you know that Abel and they''ve been arrested? Who told you? After the confirmation message was sent out, Zilin kept staring at her mobile phone, hoping that Shang Xiaoqin could return the message as soon as possible. As a result, she waited for several minutes, but the message from there was late. Who else do you think knows you''re going to save Abel tonight? You don''t think that Su''s villa is heavily guarded. It''s no less than to die if you go alone. Huo Shaoneng agrees with you to go, but indirectly agrees with you to die. I don''t believe you can''t understand such a simple thing. Catalin is awed in her heart. Not surprisingly, Huo Qisheng told Shang Xiaoqin about it. According to Shang Xiaoqin, Huo Qisheng wants her to die. In this way, he can explain to Huo Dongshan. After figuring out the cause and effect, Zilin''s heart is cold. She thinks she''s smart enough to talk to Huo Qisheng about the terms. As a result, people just want her to die. Catalin couldn''t help calling Shang Xiaoqin. As soon as the phone rang, there came Shang Xiaoqin''s complacent and sarcastic voice: "are you willing to call me?" "No nonsense! Shang Xiaoqin, tell me the truth. It''s Qi Sheng who told me to come to save Abel. Did you lie to me? " Catalpa Lin a little square inch big disorderly ask a way. As long as it comes to Huo Qisheng, she can''t be calm. Shang Xiaoqin smiles and sprinkles salt on Zilin''s wound: "if Huo Shao didn''t tell me, do you think I could know about you sneaking into Su''s villa? I''m not that powerful. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that Huo Shao asked people to disclose this to Su Lengmo. Maybe from the moment you step into the villa, you will become the target of other people''s surveillance. " Catalin eyes a Lin, looked around, temporarily did not find any abnormal, she constantly warned himself not to be shangxiaoqin words easily to influence, maybe she is just crooked. Chapter 1203 "Zilin, to tell you the truth, I really sympathize with you. What if you married Huo Shao with your master? He has no love for you and wants to deal with you all the time. On the contrary, it''s me. Although I am his bodyguard in name, I get a lot of benefits. As long as you die, the child in my stomach will be the rightful child of Huo family. After a hundred years, the master will come back, Everything about the Huo family is his. " Shang Xiaoqin said defiantly on the phone. Catalin pursed her lips. At night, she could feel her face turning pale with the speed visible to the naked eye. "Are you not afraid that I will reveal the wild seed in your stomach to Tang Jiahao?" "If you like, just say it, so that I can go back to Huo Shao. Anyway, I have children to rely on. Can he tie me down and take it off? Oh, I forgot to tell you one thing again. The master already knew the existence of my child, and he also acquiesced. He said that as long as I had a son, he would let him recognize his ancestors. " Zilin''s heart is like falling into an ice cellar. She thinks that everything is under her control. On the one hand, Huo Dongshan promises that she will always be the serious daughter-in-law of the Huo family. On the other hand, she promises the existence of Shang Xiaoqin''s children. What is she, a joke? At the moment, Huo Dongshan''s face became infinitely ugly in her heart. "Zilin, I wish you have a good time in the villa. Don''t be easily killed." Shang Xiaoqin said with a giggle: "by the way, if you can help me disclose to Su Lengmo that I am Huo Shao''s person, I will appreciate you. In this way, I can be taken back to Huo''s house to have a baby. If I can get a man in one fell swoop, it will be that the mother depends on the son, and I will enjoy more wealth in the future." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Zilin holds her cell phone tightly, and her eyes become bright and dark in the dark. Shang Xiaoqin, do you want to enter the Huo family? Don''t even think about it. One day when I''m here, you''ll always be a female bodyguard. Maybe it''s to verify the authenticity of Shang Xiaoqin''s words. When Zilin is still fighting between heaven and man, a group of people come to her side. A flashlight beam shines on her. Out of conditional reflection, Zilin subconsciously squints. "Miss Zilin, you''ve been in this tree for half an hour, and you''ve had enough time to catch hide and seek, so are you going to come down?" One of the bodyguards jokingly said: "or are you going to let our boss and young lady invite you down?" Catalin''s heart a shock, the next second, countless grief is like the tide swept. It turns out that what Shang Xiaoqin said is not false. Huo Qisheng really reveals to Su Lengmo that she is going to sneak in to save Abel and others. He intends to kill her. Is she really so annoying in his eyes? At the thought of this possibility, Zilin fell into the bigotry. It was very difficult for her to accept that Huo Qisheng wanted her life. So tonight, she said that she would go out and ask Huo Qisheng for a result. "Who is Zilin?" Zilin has imitated all kinds of people''s voices, so when she speaks, she has some dumb and low voice, which is quite different from her original voice. In addition, she wears a mask on her face, so as long as she does not admit that she is Zilin, no one can recognize her. The bodyguard under the tree is too lazy to talk nonsense with Zilin. He orders directly: "no matter who you are, please come down, or we will not have such good treatment when we use it." Catalin looked at more than ten guns and pointed at her impolitely. With a sneer, she jumped down the tree fearlessly, and with the strength of one person, she exuded the spirit of ten thousand men. "I want to see your boss and young lady, and I want to talk business with them." "Don''t worry. When you get into the room where you dare to be thieves, the boss will come to see you. I''m afraid that what you fear most is him." Raise a gun to Zi Lin: "let''s go. We''ve allowed you to stay in the tree for half an hour. It''s time to feed mosquitoes." Catalpa Lin steps do not move, a tear off the clothes on the body, and then saw her body tied a lot of bombs. "Can I see Su Lengmo now?" She stepped forward: "these bombs are the latest things researched by the research laboratory. One of them can absolutely raze a villa to the ground. I brought so many of them here, but I didn''t want to leave alive. Either you let Su Lengmo talk to me, or we all die together." The bodyguards on the scene showed fear. As long as these bombs are pulled apart, the power of the explosion can''t be underestimated. Even if a villa can''t be bombed, it can have an impact within 10 meters. "Lin Zi, you tell the boss." "Good." The called bodyguard turned and left. Catalin with a bomb step by step forward, gun at her bodyguard step by step back, but it is eyeing her, for fear that she disorderly, causing a large area of casualties. Smell the news, when the ink with a few people toward this side, other people have said hello: "brother." Shi Mo nodded and went to Zilin. He looked directly at her with a pair of sharp eyes. After a while, he said with a smile: "Miss Zilin, you''ve come here fully armed. Don''t know what you''re going to do? Do you want to blow this to the ground, or do you want to save Abel and them? You''re Huo Shao''s wife. Did he tell you to sneak in here? If so, I''ll have to talk to him. " Catalin is a little confused. Doesn''t it mean that Huo Qisheng disclosed her news to Su Lengmo? Can see when the expression of ink, seem to know nothing. "I don''t know who Zilin is. I have a lot of friendship with Abel. When I heard that he was arrested, I naturally came to save him." She treated calmly, "if you know what''s interesting, let him go, or I''ll pull the line of these bombs, and everyone will die together." When Mo low smile voice, he raised his finger pointed to Catalin''s eyes: "Catalin miss, you may not know how beautiful your eyes are, in ten thousand women, and you are as beautiful eyes I''m afraid can''t pick out a hundred pairs." Zilin knew that after she was exposed, she didn''t intend to disguise. She directly pulled the mask off her face and said, "the ebols, I want to see him." When Mo smile again, "Miss Zilin, can you tell me what is the relationship between you and Abel? He''s your lover? Or is he cooperating with Huo Shao, so that you are not afraid to sneak here to save him? " Smell speech, Zi Lin also didn''t plan to give Huo Qi Sheng, even if the truth is he wants her to die, she also want to completely safeguard his interests. "Abe and I got to know each other five years ago. We dated each other for three years. After that, we married Huo Qisheng for various reasons, but we didn''t have any feelings at all." Zilin made up a reason: "but it doesn''t matter if you think Huo Qisheng has anything to do with Abel. Anyway, he''s not a good man. It''s good to drag him into the water and make su Lengmo an enemy. At least you can report the cowardice I got from him." When Mo meaning unknown smile, did not speak. Catalin can''t figure out what he thinks for a moment, for fear of making too many mistakes. At that time, they really suspect that Huo Qisheng''s plan will fall short. When Yu Guang saw Su Lengmo and Tang Yao coming, she couldn''t help biting her lips and began to work hard. I thought that this time I sneaked here was a panacea. I didn''t expect that I was watched as soon as I stepped here. Now I''m being pointed at by someone with a gun. It''s still unknown whether I can escape tonight. "Zilin." Tang Yao came to see is Zilin, a little incredible said: "just they said you sneak into the villa, I still don''t believe it, didn''t think it was you." Zilin took a look at Tang Yao and raised the corner of her mouth: "I just want to save my beloved. As long as you and Su Shao are willing to let Abel go, I will take him away now." Tang Yao raised her eyebrows. "Is Abel your lover? I thought, Huo Shao is your beloved man "He''s just my husband." Zilin sneered, "I venture to sneak in, just want to ask Su Shaoneng to spare Abel''s life. As long as you are willing to give him to me, I can give Mrs. Su an antidote." Tang Yao stares at Zilin and looks back at her fearlessly. Their eyes meet in the air for a long time. Tang Yao says with a smile: "Zilin, let''s go in and talk about it. As for the bomb on you, can you take it back?" "As long as I can get the people I want, I won''t let them ring. After all, everyone wants to live." Zilin picked up the black coat on the ground and put it on. It just covered the bomb all over her body. "Let''s go. I think the terms I''ll discuss with you next are enough to exchange for an ebol." "I hope so." Tang Yao waved his hand and said, "you step back first." The other bodyguards stepped back obediently. In the Tang Dynasty, Zilin made a gesture of invitation, like a noble and generous hostess, inviting people into the hall. Sitting on the sofa, Zilin took out a small box and put it on the table. She said, "Su Shao, the medicine in this box was given to me by Abel before. He told me personally that once he fell into your hands, I would take it to negotiate with you to get his life back." Tang Yao reached for the box, opened it and counted it. There were about ten pills in it. "How can I believe you?" "You can find a doctor to test them and see if they have any effect on Mrs. su." Zilin put her hands on her thighs and put on a posture of negotiation. "If I could come here alone tonight, I would have put my life and death aside. If I didn''t really love Abel, I couldn''t even care about my life." "Are you not afraid of major Huo''s thoughts?" Tang Yao looked at Zilin and asked. She didn''t really believe Zilin''s saying that she was in love with Abel. After all, in the previous investigation, they didn''t have any intersection. Now, it''s hard to convince people that she is deeply in love with Abel. Chapter 1204 "Tang Yao, I think you should have investigated me and Qisheng. He married me under the pressure of the master. I was one of his many bodyguards before. My biggest task is to protect his safety. The others don''t think anything at all, so we don''t love each other at all, so do you think he will have a delusion?" Catalin hooked the corner of her lips and laughed coldly, "I just want to ask, can these drugs save Abel? I just want him to live. As for whether he has missing arms and legs in your hands, I can''t control him. Maybe he becomes disabled and can stay with me, instead of trying to draw a line with me. " Tang Yao pushed the medicine box back to Zilin, "Zilin, we can''t give it to you. As for you, when you enter the villa, I didn''t want to let you leave. You''d better stay here and wait until I call Huo Shao to discuss how to deal with your nominal wife." Catalin on the thigh finger a row, in the delicate skin left a trace of light. "What do you mean, Tang Yao? You don''t agree with me when I come here with so much sincerity? Is it true that you want to be the real hostess of the Su family instead of your mother-in-law, as it is rumored "What did you say?" As soon as Tang Yao''s eyes changed, the light at the bottom of her eyes became sharp: "where did you hear these words?" "You don''t know? Recently, several ladies I''ve made friends with are saying in private that you, the young lady of the Su family, can''t tolerate her mother-in-law. Maybe one day you''ll murder her and become the real hostess of the Su family. They all say that. I''m afraid other people will think the same. " Zi Lin looks at Tang Yao: "so your wind comments seem to be unbearable in the upper class." Tang Yao''s face became a little ugly. She never knew that her image was so vulnerable. "Tang Yao, if I''m you, I''ll take the medicine I gave you and hand it over to Abel. Maybe this can save your image. Otherwise, it will be hard for you to clear your suspicion in your life if Mrs. Su has an accident." With that, Zilin looks at Su Lengmo like nothing: "and Su Shao, as your husband and the eldest son of Mrs. Su, I''m afraid his reputation will also be affected. No one will like a person who neglects his mother''s life and death. I guess they dare not have business relations with Su Shao in the future." Tang Yao pursed her lips, and her heart was full of mixed tastes. Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand and says in a cold voice, "Madam Huo knows how to attack people, but your routine is still too shallow." Catalpa Lin in the heart a tight, on the face but pretended to be innocent saw Su Lengmo one eye: "Su little is what meaning?"? I don''t quite understand "No, you understand." Su Lengmo''s eyes were cold: "I used to think you were a bodyguard beside Huo Qisheng. You didn''t know how to maneuver. But playing tricks in front of me is no less than playing swords in front of Guan Gong." Catalin gently smiles, "it doesn''t matter if Su Shao wants to feel like this. I dare to come here alone today, and the purpose is to take away Abel. I''m grateful for you. If you don''t give me, I can only stick to my head. It''s a big deal." Su Lengmo claps her hands suddenly. A big cage falls from the sky and directly traps Zilin and the sofa she sits on. Zilin stands up and goes to the cage to take a picture, which is very rigid. "Su Shao thinks this cage can hold me, and is not afraid that I will pull the line of the bomb?" Catalpa Lin took off her clothes, pretending to pull the upper line, but listening to Su Lengmo said: "Mrs. Huo has no doubt, maybe your bomb is fake?" Catalin''s eyes flashed, alert staring at Su Lengmo: "what does Su Shao mean?" "You''ve been watched by my people since you came in, and you never doubted who tipped us off?" Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, "you keep saying to save Ebor, perhaps before you come, your pillow side person already betrayed you." Zilin thinks of what Shang Xiaoqin said before. Her heart is like being caught by an invisible hand. It hurts so much. Even Su Lengmo has something to say. That only means that maybe Huo Qisheng has betrayed her. Why? Does Huo Qisheng really want her to die? She couldn''t accept the result at all. Su Lengmo takes out her mobile phone in front of Zilin and dials the phone. When she gets through, he says, "Huo Shao, you can come and get your people." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Zilin''s face became very pale and her body trembled uncontrollably. She didn''t know whether she was sad or angry. She only knew that she couldn''t breathe at the moment, and only Huo Qisheng was left in her mind. What Shang Xiaoqin said was true. Huo Qisheng informed Su Lengmo. "Mrs. Huo Shao was betrayed by the people beside her pillow. Would she feel that she was entrusted by someone else?" Su Lengmo holds her chin with her hand and asks casually. Zilin took a deep breath and pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth: "Su Shao, if I say I won''t feel it, not only you don''t believe it, but also I feel special hypocrisy. No matter whether I have feelings for Qisheng or not, it''s never easy for me to be stabbed from behind. Therefore, at this moment, it''s like I''ve been attacked from behind by someone. It''s not painful." Su Lengmo chuckled two times in a low voice, "Huo Shao''s wife knows the pain." Tang Yao looks at Zilin with a little more pity. She can see that Zilin doesn''t have any feelings for Huo Qisheng as she says. Maybe she is Huo Qisheng''s abandoned son. In order to protect himself, even his wife''s life can be ignored, Huo Qisheng''s ruthlessness can be imagined. She and Su Lengmo want to deal with him, at least have to find his handle, otherwise, can only temporarily restrain the anger in the heart. "Zilin, Huo shaodu has done this to you. You can cooperate with us in turn. As long as you tell us what he has done to the Su family, I can promise to spare your life and give you an extra sum of money that is enough to feed and clothe your whole life." Tang Yao plays with the delicate fingers of maintenance, and says in a good way. Zilin takes a deep look at Tang Yao, and suddenly smiles, "Tang Yao, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t think you and Su Shao are interested in what Qisheng has done. After all, he has never been against the Su family, so you want to know the truth from my mouth. It can only be a lie." Tang Yao smiles. It seems that the ancients are right. There must be something hateful about poor people. Up to now, Zilin is still blindly defending Huo Qisheng. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, Lengmo and I will find Huo Qisheng''s evidence against the Su family sooner or later. At that time, he wants to be at ease in Jincheng. If others agree, our husband and wife will not agree." "Ha ha... That''s what happened between you and him. He betrayed me. Do you still think that I wish him well? Now I want to skin him and drink his blood Catalpa Lin mouth said ruthless, but the heart can''t help but put up. In any case, she was afraid that Huo Qisheng was too clever and would miss her own life. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo were involved in the calculation. Tang Yao shrugs and does not continue to ask Zilin, but waits for Huo Qisheng to come. Half an hour later, Huo Qisheng arrived. He came in wearing casual clothes with one hand in his pocket. He looked very comfortable. When he came to Zilin''s side, he stopped. Then he continued to walk forward and came to Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. "Su Shao, Miss Tang, we meet again." Huo Qisheng could not see any strange greeting. Su Lengmo looked at Huo Qisheng and said, "I''m very grateful that Huo Shao confessed his wife this time. However, it seems that Huo Shao''s expression has been hit hard. You''d better tell her clearly if you are a husband." Huo Qisheng looked at Zilin and pointed to the sofa on the other side: "Su Shao, can I sit there?" "Whatever you want." Su Lengmo has no opinion. Huo Qisheng went to sit down, folded his feet gracefully, and looked at Zilin carelessly: "Zilin, I told you before that you should forget about Abel. You have to listen and insist on rescuing him. I know you will only be dead. You are my wife in name. I can''t affect the friendship between Su Shao and me because of you, So I can only call him in advance, but if you blame me, I warned you Zilin swallows her throat and looks at Huo Qisheng with complicated eyes. She wants to see if there is any guilt in his eyes. Unfortunately, no matter how you look at it, there is nothing cold in his eyes. In this man''s eyes, she never existed. Catalin just feel infinite desolation, but damn, she still loves him, do not want him to be any harm. "Qisheng, I said that I love Abel. Even if he falls in love with another woman because of his separation from me, I still can''t forget him." She slightly lowered her head and said: "no matter how hard I was, I couldn''t sit back and ignore the news of his arrest. So I ignored your order and came to save him late at night. I thought it was a joke that you said you would tell Su Lengmo. After all, I''ve worked for you for so many years, and I have no credit, but it''s a pity that I underestimated my position in your heart, So it''s so easy to get caught Huo Qisheng played with the jade finger on his thumb and said, "Zilin, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. I gave you two chances before. You don''t know how to cherish it, so I can''t blame my ruthlessness. I believe my father can understand it." Chapter 1205 Zilin took a deep breath and said, "I know. Sue, you catch me, but I have a condition. Please spare Abel''s life With that, she begged to stare at Su Lengmo. Her face was serious, just like that Abe was really the man she loved. The deep feeling in her eyes almost convinced Tang Yao that she was really in love with Abel. Su Lengmo seemed to be impressed by her affectionate expression. She called Shi Mo and said, "Shi Mo, go and bring Abe here." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo turns to leave. "I''ll give you a chance, Mrs. huoshao. If Abel admits that he loved you, I''ll let him go." Su Lengmo said with her chin supported by her hand. Catalin and Huo Qisheng''s eyes flashed at the same time. They probably didn''t expect Su Lengmo to be so easy to talk. Ebol is injured, and is brought in by Shi Mo, and then kicks. Ebol is forced to kneel in front of Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo raised her finger to Zilin and asked, "Abe, Mrs. huoshao told me that she has a deep hatred against you. Is this true?" Abe turned to look at Zilin and hissed, "I didn''t have any contact with her before. What can I have against her?" "Oh, really?" Su Lengmo looked at Zilin with a smile: "Mrs. Huo Shao, you see that Abel is not willing to admit his grudge with you. If you want me to let him go, I can''t find any excuse." Zilin grabs the railings in both hands, like an angry lioness. She says: "Abe, you coward, do you dare to do it or not? Who said that you would love me all my life? Just because of my bodyguard status, you gave up on me and fell in love with Chen Xinya in the twinkling of an eye. You said, I''m not as good as her, You''d rather have her than me Abel frowned. He was so clever that when he heard Zilin''s accusation, he thought of many things. "Michiko, our relationship has long ended. You cheated me with your false identity first. I said I can connive at you, but I can''t tolerate others'' cheating." Abel took a deep look at Zilin: "you see, the names you used to associate with me are all fake. When things were revealed, I knew you were the bodyguard around Huo Shao. I suspected at that time that you were actually the undercover of the Huo family sent to explore the Abel family. With your identity, how can I tolerate you to stay with me?" Zilin knew that ebol understood her own meaning and performed harder. Her hands were blue and she cried: "ebol, I lied to you at the beginning, but I really love you, otherwise I would not have admitted my identity at the end." Abel waved his hand, and there was a faint impatience between his eyebrows: "Michelle, we are in the past tense. It doesn''t make any sense for you to say that now." Finish saying, he looked at Su Lengmo: "Su Lengmo, this is the enmity between me and you, have no any relation with her, you let her go, I''m an old man, not a coward to ask her to save." Su Lengmo was playing with her chin, looking at EBER in her spare time. "EBER, I''ll give you two choices. One is to let her go, and you stay with me. The other is to let her stay, and you can go, and you can choose one." Abel knew that there must be a bomb in it. Su Lengmo used so many tricks to catch him. How could he agree to let him go with Zilin''s so-called affection. He looked at Huo Qisheng quietly, and saw that he was just reclining on the sofa, looking at it with a light look, just like watching a play. "Su Lengmo, if you mean what you say, let Michelle go. It''s as if I gave her up a little compensation at the beginning. After that, I have nothing to do with her Abel''s solemn and righteous statement is a fact that he and Zilin did have a relationship. He guessed that this was the result of the negotiation between Zilin and Huo Qisheng. If Zilin came alone to save them, he would make up such a so-called love story. It would be a cover up. Would Su Lengmo believe it? That''s his business. Su Lengmo clapped his hands, and the clear applause was especially loud in the silent hall. "Abel, you are a fool indeed." "It''s not a kind of infatuation, but it''s a sense of responsibility for the women you''ve loved. You can''t completely deny the existence of this love just because it''s gone." Abel shrugged. "I want to live, but there''s no coward to live by women. I can''t have my face when it comes out." Su Lengmo agreed and nodded: "that''s right." Then he gave Shi Mo a look. "Shi Mo, since Abe is so generous, you let Mrs. Huo Shao go and send her out of the villa in person." With these words, Zilin, Huo Qisheng and EBER were all surprised. They probably didn''t expect that Su Lengmo was really so easy to talk this time. He said that he would let one of them go. "Yes, boss." When Mo came forward, he took out a remote control and pressed it. The strong and tall cage rose slowly. He said, "Miss Zilin, this way, please." Zilin takes a look at Huo Qisheng and walks around Shi Mo to Su Lengmo: "Su Shao, please let Abel go. I''m risking my life to come here to save him." Su Lengmo changed another posture and said with a smile, "Madam Huo Shao, you have to know that I''m going to spare your life because of Huo Shao''s face. If you leave now, I''ll treat you as if you didn''t come, otherwise, no one will leave." Huo Qisheng waved his hand: "Zilin, don''t be stubborn. Su Shaoneng is very kind. Just leave. Don''t think about your so-called deep love. I don''t think Mr. EBER is appreciative at all." Zilin opened her mouth, and her eyes fell on Abel for help: "Abel, do you really give me the chance to live?" "Let''s go. Let''s go. I have nothing to do with you for a long time." Abel waved his hand. "It''s not up to a woman to decide whether I live or die." Zilin took a deep breath: "OK, I''ll go, Abe. Don''t regret it. No matter you are dead or alive, I won''t come back to save you in the future." After that, she turned back and said, "Mr. Shi, please take me out." Shi Mo nodded and asked her. Catalpa Lin straight back with the ink behind, head also ignore left the villa. Huo Qisheng clapped his hands and said, "Su Shao, the problem of Zilin has been solved. It seems useless for me to stay here as an outsider. Why don''t we go first, OK?" Su Lengmo waved: "at will." "Then Miss Tang, Mr. Abel, I''ll go first." Huo Qisheng stood up from the sofa and said, "I''m an outsider, and I can''t get involved in the enmity between the three of you." Looking at his Shi Ran''s leaving, Su Lengmo didn''t ask people to stop him. Abel''s eyes flashed. For a moment, he couldn''t understand Su Lengmo''s mind. "Abe, do you think it''s too easy for me to let them go?" Su Leng Mo asked in her spare time. Abe looked back, shrugged and said carelessly, "what''s the matter with me if you''re going to let them go? It''s just two people who have nothing to do with me Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow: "also, really have nothing to do with you." After that, he called other bodyguards: "take Mr. Abel down, and when he says who is behind the scenes, he will reduce the punishment." "Yes, boss." One of the two bodyguards grabbed Abel''s hand and dragged him like a beast, without any dignity at all. Abe was dragged to the ground. He struggled a few times and cried out, "Su Lengmo, I want to see Xinya. No matter she is dead or alive, you have to let me see her." "If you want to see me, I''ll see you." Su Lengmo is surprisingly good at talking this time. She stops the Abel who wants to drag him out. "Put the people here, and you can bring the remains of Chen Xinya." "Yes, boss." Two bodyguards left Abel on the ground and left the villa. About ten minutes later, the bodyguard came back with a box. EBER stares at the box like a torch. The next second, he jumps on it like a wolf dog who has just got out of trouble. He grabs the box from the bodyguard''s hand and caresses the box like a woman who loves deeply. "Is it really Xinya''s corpse?" Abel turned to look at Su Lengmo and asked in an astringent voice. Su cold Mo hook lip silent smile, not much emotion said: "you can choose not to believe, I directly let them take these things to feed the dog." With that, he gave two bodyguards a wink. They stepped forward. EBER stepped back, nervously protecting the box behind him, and said in a deep voice, "don''t come here." Two bodyguards stop and turn to look at Su Lengmo, waiting for his sign. Su Lengmo waved, they retreated to one side. Abel looked down at the box and thought that it contained Chen Xinya''s bones. Waves of pain came like waves, almost drowning his reason. He flashed a strong hatred in his eyes, clenched his fist, and his fingertips turned white. "Su Lengmo, you are cruel enough!" Abel lowered his head to cover the flash of emotion and gritted his teeth. "Abel, if you hadn''t provoked me first, I wouldn''t have killed you all." Su Lengmo said: "in fact, I think we can coexist peacefully, but you make each other with deep hatred." Abel sneered softly, his broad hand stroking the box on his hand. "Peaceful coexistence? It''s impossible. The end of both of us is either you die or I die. " Chapter 1206 "I think so, too." Su Lengmo nodded with approval: "but I can give you a second chance. As long as you say your partner, I can spare you this time." "Fellow party?" Abe raised his head, his eyes full of irony, "huoshao is here today, and his wife is caught by you again. You must want me to confess that he is my accomplice, so as to give you a chance to catch him." Su Lengmo grabbed Tang Yao''s hand and gently played with each of her fingers: "Abble, I have to admit that you are very smart. You can think about my mind thoroughly. If you put this intelligence on your career and cooperate with me, maybe you are the inheritor of the key cultivation of the Abble family now, but unfortunately, you play a good hand badly." Abel sneered and choked his neck: "Su Lengmo, you can kill me now." With that, he seemed to think of something, Yin Yin smile, "you dare not kill me, or my parents will not give up." "You''re right. I''m afraid to kill you for the time being, because I want to negotiate with your family to get more benefits." Su Lengmo admitted: "businessmen talk about business, and the most important thing is how to maximize their interests." Abe snorted coldly, saying nothing. He looked down at the box in his hand, his eyes flashed a variety of complex emotions, sadness, anger, pain... Countless emotions intertwined together, his face was particularly ferocious. He opened the lid carefully and saw that there were bones of different sizes inside. It was not that he had never seen the world before, so he recognized that these were human bones. Thinking that these were the last things left by Chen Xinya, he was filled with sadness and anger. "Su Lengmo, you are cruel enough!" Abe said vaguely. "Shimo, take Mr. Abel down." Su Lengmo looks at the anguished Abel and says. Shi Mo came from the other direction, waved away the two bodyguards on one side, picked up Abel like a weightless duck, and said: "boss, young lady, I''ll send Mr. Abel back first." Abel struggled angrily for several times and cried: "Su Lengmo, do you really care about your mother''s life or death? Don''t forget that the medicine in her body hasn''t been solved yet. If you don''t want her to die, please be polite to me, or you''ll make me anxious. I don''t mind dying. " "Abel, you dare not! Otherwise you wouldn''t be talking here. " Su Lengmo finish saying, also don''t bother to talk nonsense with Abel, directly let when Mo take people down. Tang Yao looks at Abe and leaves. When he is completely out of sight, she takes her eyes back and says, "Lengmo, just let Zilin go?" "I had someone install the latest theft, hearing and instrument on her, and it went directly into her right shoulder. She would not be aware of it. I want to see what the purpose of Huo Qisheng''s sending her here alone is." Su Lengmo raised Tang Yao''s hand and took a bite on her finger. "I don''t do anything I''m not sure about. Since these people want to count me, I''ll count on them to see what they want to do." "Human spirit!" Tang Yao kisses Su Lengmo in the corner of the mouth: "but I like it." Su Lengmo looked at her watch. It was already three o''clock in the morning. He picked up Princess Tang Yao and said, "let''s go upstairs and have a rest. If we have anything to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Tang Yao is also really tired. They go upstairs and go to the baby room to see Nannan and hem. Now they are watched by Su Lengmo''s trusted servant, and more than ten or twenty bodyguards are sent to watch in the dark. "Little baby, sleep well. It''s better to dream about your mother in your dream." Tang Yao pitifully bowed her head and gave each of them a kiss on the cheek. Reluctant to say something to them for a while, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo come out of the baby room and go back to the bedroom. They take their clothes to take a bath. After a busy day, everyone is tired, so Su Lengmo doesn''t bother Tang Yao. They come out of the bathroom and lie in bed hugging each other. "Lengmo, why don''t you call the hospital?" Tang Yao thought about it and said uneasily. Su Lengmo refused: "no, I''ll call if there''s anything over there." After a pause, he gently patted Tang Yao on the back: "sleep, don''t think about it. I have something to bear. If I can''t bear it, you can help me with it." "Good." Tang Yao freely in Su Lengmo''s arms to find a comfortable position, closed his eyes, soon came a steady breathing sound. Su Lengmo after she fell asleep, took two people''s mobile phones were turned to silent, and then put them back, holding Tang Yao deep sleep in the past. It''s not as big as Tang Yao''s enough sleep. ¡­¡­ In the apartment. Huo Qisheng raised his hand and slapped Zilin. He turned her face to the right and her mouth was covered with blood. "Didn''t you say that you could save them by one man before you went?" Zi Lin stretched out her tongue and licked the blood at the corner of her mouth. She lowered her eyes and covered her eyes. Huo Qisheng''s black eyes sank. He stared at Zilin oppressively and said angrily: "talk." "Qi Sheng, why am I so easily caught? Don''t you know better than anyone?" Zilin raised her head and looked at Huo Qisheng with no sadness or joy in her eyes. "So what you''re asking now, don''t you think it''s meaningless?" "Meaningless?" Huo Qisheng said with a sneer: "I''m teaching you not to do porcelain work without Vajra, but if you know how to do it, you really think you are invincible. Even if I don''t inform Su Lengmo, you still can''t escape. Do you really think other people''s villas are furnishings Catalpa Lin pursed lower lip, did not speak for a moment. Her heart was full of mixed feelings. She didn''t know how to answer Huo Qisheng''s question. Her mind was full of his idea of killing her. "Dumb? Didn''t you know how to talk before? " Huo Qisheng reaches out and pinches Zilin''s chin. With one effort, Zilin snorts in pain, but the whole person is still as motionless as a stake. What Huo Qisheng dislikes most is the appearance of Zilin. He is wooden, loyal and obedient... But he doesn''t have any taste. He''s disgusted to be his bodyguard, not to mention the person beside his pillow. If it wasn''t for his father''s pressure "Go away!" He lowered his voice in disgust. Zilin didn''t leave. She just stared at Huo Qisheng. A touch of sadness flashed through her eyes. She opened her mouth and finally asked the question she had been asking since she came back: "Qisheng, do you really want me to die?" Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows. "What do you say?" Catalin smiles bitterly, looks at Huo Qisheng with charming eyes and some sadness, "am I not good enough? Try to cater to your preferences. You say you don''t like my rigid appearance. I change my dressing style and become pure and moving. I also try to seduce you. Why are you indifferent? " "Does it matter to me what you become?" Huo Qisheng cruelly said: "Zilin, if I used to hate you, now I don''t want to see you. What I hate most is that others ask me to do something I don''t want to do. Marrying you is the last thing in my life. I wanted to get rid of you by Su Lengmo''s hand, but he let you go so easily." Even though Zilin has thought of all the results, Huo Qisheng admits that her heart is still like being cut open by an invisible dagger. Her blood is pouring out and her pain can''t be stopped. "Don''t look like you''re dying. I don''t like it." Huo Qisheng shook away Zilin''s chin, "go upstairs, don''t let me see you." After that, he went to the wine cabinet and planned to choose a bottle of delicious whisky to drink a few cups to relieve his depression. He can detect that Su Lengmo has begun to doubt him, so he has to do everything, otherwise Su Lengmo if revenge, he certainly has no chance to fight back. Catalin rushed up, hugged Huo Qisheng from his back, rubbed his cheek against his broad back, pleaded: "Qisheng, don''t treat me like this, OK? You promised to touch me and give me a child. " Huo Qisheng''s black eyes were cold. He tried hard to break Zilin''s hand, but he couldn''t. He became angry and ordered: "let go, don''t let me say it again." Zilin does not let go, and even uses her Kungfu advantage to hold Huo Qisheng tightly. Maybe it is because of the stimulation of tonight''s event that she suddenly has an impulse to be a bully. As long as she gets Huo Qisheng and gets his essence, she can find a hospital tube to find her and his children. With the crystallization of their love, she believes that Huo must have some feelings for her. With this in mind, Zilin falls into a madness, saying that everything will be up to Huo Qisheng. Anyway, he is disgusted with her to the extreme, so there are not many things like this, but there are many things like this. As long as she has children, she can stand firm in the Huo family, and Huo Qisheng can''t easily drive her out of the Huo family. "Qi Sheng, you promised to touch me, so don''t blame me." Catalin whispered finish, intend to use strong Huo Qisheng to carry upstairs. Huo Qisheng is so smart. As soon as Zilin has an action, he immediately knows what she wants to do. His face is so gloomy that he can wring out water and shout angrily: "Zilin, you dare." Zilin walked around to Huo Qisheng and looked at him with deep feeling and no regret. "Qisheng, you forced me. I just want a child that belongs to both of us. As long as you are willing to give it to me, I will listen to you in the future." "Go away! Don''t look disgusting in front of me. " Huo Qisheng''s eyes were full of disgust. With a charming smile, Zilin raises her hand to touch Huo Qisheng''s cheek. She is patted away by him and is about to leave with the selected whisky. Zilin''s eyes are closed and she moves directly. Huo Qisheng turns around and fights with her just like she has eyes behind her back. Huo Qisheng said angrily: "Zilin, do you want to rebel?" Chapter 1207 "Qisheng, I just want to have a child. Just give it to me. I''ll follow your orders and never dare to touch you." Zilin''s fierce move is to subdue Huo Qisheng. Huo Qisheng knows that he is not the opponent of Zilin. If he continues to fight like this, he will be subdued by her sooner or later. Knowing that he is not an opponent, Huo Qisheng will not be stupid enough to order Zilin to stop, because at this point, Zilin, who has fallen into madness, will not listen to him at all. "Zilin, if you want a child, I can give it to you, but that kind of thing needs to be done in a place with good atmosphere and good environment to be wonderful, and it''s easy to have a child. If you don''t believe that you can check it online, if you force me like this, I don''t have any feelings for you at all. At that time, you can''t want a child." Huo Qisheng is patient and docile, "it''s too late today. I promise you that I will have a relationship with you tomorrow, and create a wonderful atmosphere for you, so that you can feel unprecedented happiness." Catalin was not deceived at all, but said: "Qi Sheng, don''t worry, there are all kinds of aphrodisiac in my room. As long as you are subdued and brought to the big bed, and then the medicine is mixed into the sleep for you to drink, even if you are facing a sow, you can feel it." Huo Qisheng''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Zilin, do you really want to be strong with me?" "Yes." Catalin answered firmly, "Qi Sheng, you forced me to do these things. If you were not like this, I would never dare to use force on you." "I think you dare." Huo Qisheng can see that Zilin is determined, and she is a little reluctant to deal with people. She plans to do so, and she will put it into action. "I''m not only your husband, but also your master. If my father knows about this, do you think he can rest assured to put you beside me?" "Qi Sheng, I forgot to tell you that it was my father-in-law''s advice, and he sent someone to deliver the medicine to me, saying that if you don''t touch me, I can use extraordinary means at extraordinary times." Catalin mouth up, showing a happy smile. Huo Qisheng almost didn''t vomit blood, originally wanted to take Huo Dongshan pressure Zilin, didn''t expect that this matter or he instigated. I don''t know how long he was beaten, but he was finally subdued by Zilin. Her hands were pressed behind her. Zilin didn''t know where to find a rope and skillfully tied his hands. "Qi Sheng, I offended you." Zilin just didn''t see Huo Qisheng''s almost angry eyes and dragged him upstairs. Huo Qisheng was angry, anxious and angry. He felt very embarrassed. As an old man, he was bullied by a woman like this. He was about to be forced to bow by the overlord, but he didn''t have the ability to fight back. After entering the room, Zilin easily threw Huo Qisheng on the big bed, went to the drawer, opened it, took out a small bottle from it, poured out two red and blue medicine granules from it, put them into the water, and shook the cup to make sure that the medicine granules were completely dissolved, and then walked step by step towards the bedside. Huo Qisheng, as if facing a big enemy, stared at Zilin and gritted his teeth: "Zilin, you dare to do this, I will divorce you tomorrow, and then send you back to Huo''s house." "Qi Sheng, you seem to forget that my father-in-law promised that even you can''t divorce me without his permission." Zilin sat on the edge of the bed and said with a smile: "come on, drink this glass of water. I heard the person who gave me the medicine say that the power of this medicine is very strong. I put two pills, enough that you are willing to touch me." "..." Huo Qisheng''s anger was blocked, "take it away, or I will be really angry." Catalin didn''t speak. She just grabbed Huo Qisheng''s mouth and forced him to open his mouth. Without saying a word, she poured the water into the cup. Huo Qisheng was forced to purr several times and drink the water. Before long, a glass of water came to the bottom completely. He was angry and his embarrassment was magnified countless times. If his eyes could kill people, Zilin didn''t know how many times she died. "Zilin, I advise you to let me go, or I will send you back tomorrow. "It doesn''t matter. Even if you kill me tomorrow, I''m willing to." Catalin affectionately stroked Huo Qisheng''s face, "Qisheng, you may not know how much I look forward to being touched by you. Maybe you think I''m cheap, like I can''t live without a man, but I can''t forget you." Huo Qisheng felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t feel moved at all. On the contrary, he was disgusted. Zilin looked at him with a look that had to be seen in his eyes and raped his whole body. "Qisheng, I''ve been waiting for you to open your heart and accept me, but I found that no matter what I do, you are indifferent and even disgusted with me. I''m very frustrated and will take this step, because I''m afraid that if I don''t, you will never touch me." Zilin''s slender white fingers slowly down, like touching the most precious gift of time, stroking Huo Qisheng''s neck, and then her powerful chest muscle, which has been performed countless times in her dream, at this moment, she is particularly satisfied: "your body is the same as I imagined, we will have a happy night." Huo Qisheng was tense, afraid that Zilin would touch her like this: "Zilin, if you dare to touch me, I will really kill you." Zilin turned a deaf ear, but bent on uncovering Huo Qisheng''s clothes, revealing his broad chest. Her eyes brightened, she swallowed and said, "Qisheng, it''s OK. You will ask me to give it to you later." With that, she lowered her head and kissed his skin, but maybe she was not familiar with it, so it looked like a dog was licking his favorite bone. But this kind of touch aroused Huo Qisheng''s body to bathe like a wave. He couldn''t help humming and his eyes slowly changed. Huo Qisheng tried his best to control the abnormality in his body and said in a hoarse voice: "Zilin, let me go." Catalin still ignore, with their own unique way to please Huo Qisheng, she knows that the drug in his body is about to attack, this drug together, even if it is a strong willed person, reason can rout, and then turn into a wolf. In this way, she treats Huo Qisheng. Even though it''s not known how long it took Huo Qisheng to end the violent movement, she falls down from Zilin, falls to one side and sleeps deeply. However, Zilin, who is full of kisses, looks at the ceiling contentedly even though she is tired. She and Huo Qisheng are really together at last. Although in this love affair, she didn''t feel the wonderful things described in the book except the pain, but it didn''t affect her happiness. She raised her hand and gently stroked her stomach. In another month, maybe a love crystal belonging to them will be born. splendid! Supporting her aching body, she took out a delicate bottle from the drawer and put Huo Qisheng''s things in it. Even if she was not pregnant, she could get her own child through artificial insemination. Even if Huo Qisheng didn''t recognize her, Huo Dongshan would spare no effort to protect her. Looking at the things in the bottle, she gave a silent smile and gave a kiss. She said with satisfaction, "son, mom will see you soon." With that, she turned her head and looked at Huo Qisheng, who was sleeping on the bed. She knew that she could not stay here now. Otherwise, with Huo Qisheng''s revenge, she would try to kill her, so she had to hide for the time being until she was pregnant. Think through this, Catalin support of a weak body, simply packed a few clothes, casually put on a black dress and left. She left the community, did not drive their own car, but stopped a taxi on the road, reported the name of the airport, and then reclined on the seat. Seeing that the sun had already appeared on the horizon, it took her two or three hours to stop her love affair with Huo Qisheng. But for her Kung Fu, she would not be able to hold on now. The next day, at two o''clock in the afternoon, Huo Qisheng awoke. Looking at the strange house, he didn''t think about it for a moment. He just blinked his eyes suspiciously and didn''t know where it was. However, in one minute, every bit of last night swept by like the tide, and the expression on his face suddenly became particularly wonderful, from white to red, from red to green, from green to purple... In a word, all kinds of colors passed through. Chapter 1208 He was ashamed and angry. He clenched his fist and almost cried out from his lungs, "Zilin, you come in for me." I''m afraid I can hear it even downstairs. Zilin certainly did not appear. Huo Qisheng angrily came down from the bed, casually put on his clothes, left the room and called the bodyguard who was protecting elsewhere. "Where are Zilin people?" Standing in front of the bodyguard looked at each other, Huo Qisheng more angry, "what about people? Don''t dumb me. I''m your master. " "Back to huoshao. At six o''clock, the young lady took a small suitcase and stopped the taxi." One of them said boldly. Huo Qisheng angrily grabbed the cup on the table and threw it at the speaker. "You''re eating dry food. She wants to leave. Why didn''t you stop her?" Everyone was suspicious. The bodyguard, who was hit by the cup and splashed with tea, said: "Huo Shao, the master has ordered us to follow the orders of the young lady except you, so we are not qualified to manage where she is going." "..." Huo Qisheng almost didn''t explode. He picked up some other cups on the table and said to the bodyguards like rain: "one by one, I pay you a high salary every month. I don''t want you to neglect your duty. I was killed by that woman last night. You don''t know the next day." All the bodyguards dare not hum. Huo Qisheng is angry and says, "talk." "Huo Shao, we thought that you and Mrs. Shao were having a fight in the hall last night, so..." one of them pleaded in a low voice and automatically silenced in Huo Qisheng''s angry eyes. Huo Qisheng sneered and said, "so you just let her go?" The collective fell into silence. "If you don''t hurry to find out where she has gone, you can''t find anyone. I want you to look good one by one." Huo Qisheng threw away the elegance of Qian, and roared like an angry lion. It''s impossible for any man to bear being forced to bow by a woman. What''s more, Huo Qisheng is such a proud man. In his dictionary, he is the only one who plays with women. How can he be played with by women in turn. "Yes, Huo Shao, we''ll go now." All the bodyguards turned around and left. Huo Qisheng''s head ached. He raised his hand and rubbed his swollen forehead. His anger became more and more intense. After being drugged by Zilin last night, the memory behind Huo Qisheng is almost broken. He only vaguely remembers that he constantly asks for help from her. Besides, he has no other impression, and he doesn''t know how long he has been making trouble. But now his lower body is in pain and seems to be peeling. Think of be catalpa Lin calculate so, he is angry of all want to tear her. This smelly woman, he has never suffered such humiliation. "Zilin, don''t let me catch you." Huo Qisheng gritted his teeth. ¡­¡­ Huo Qisheng tries his best to find Zilin. In the villa, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are listening to Shi Mo''s report with great interest. Heard him say Catalin last night to Huo Qisheng under the medicine, forced him to strong, Tang Yao just drink in the water, so there is no sign of spray out. Su Lengmo and Shi Mo look at her at the same time. Tang Yao raised her hand to wipe the corners of her mouth and apologized: "sorry, I can''t hold back for a while. Shi Mo, you continue." When Mo''s smile flashed by, she felt that Tang Yao was a little cute. She even pretended to be serious and said: "after that, Zilin packed her clothes and took a taxi to the airport. She bought a ticket to Paris and left. But two of our people followed her on the plane. When she got there, she would give me accurate positioning." Tang Yao pondered for a moment, said: "she escaped?" "I''m afraid that Huo Qisheng will wake up and take revenge on her." Shi Mo is a man. He knows a man''s mind best. When a woman makes such calculations, everyone will be furious, "but it''s easier for our people to follow her and know who she went to Paris to contact." Tang Yao nodded: "Shi Mo, besides listening to Huo Qisheng and Abel, do you hear any other names?" She suddenly flashed an idea, will Shang Xiaoqin also be like Chen Kexin at the beginning, in fact Huo Qisheng sent Lai An to insert in their side? However, there is no definite evidence. She is not good at suspecting Shang Xiaoqin casually. Otherwise, it will be a big blow to him if it affects Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin''s feelings. Therefore, unless she gets clear evidence, she will not separate Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin by tough means. "No, madam Hui." Shi Mo shook his head. Tang Yao didn''t know whether she should be relieved or tense. She waved her hand and said, "you keep staring. What''s going on in Zilin''s side? Report it at any time." When Mo was silent, hesitated: "young lady, the burglar. Listener that broke into Zilin''s shoulder last night. She may not be able to monitor when she gets abroad. This latest product is not so developed." "If you can''t monitor, you can send someone to follow." Tang Yao didn''t take it to heart. "I believe she will come back in the future. If she dares to be strong with Huo Qisheng, it means that she has deep love for him, otherwise she can''t take the risk to put down the woman''s reserve." When Mo clearly nodded: "little lady, I know." With that, he looked at Su Lengmo: "boss, do you have any other orders?" Su Lengmo waved his hand, and the ink retreated. "Lengmo, what are you going to do with Huo Qisheng?" Tang Yao side Mou saw Su Lengmo one eye, ask a way. "Wait and see what happens, and wait until we find out the people he''s planted around us." Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s hand and played with it in his broad hand. "Since he likes to play this kind of insidious game, I''ll just treat him in his own way." Tang Yao picked an eyebrow, "do you think he has planted people around us?" "Chen Kexin is an example, isn''t he?" "We really know something about it." Su Lengmo''s mouth rose, "isn''t it?" Originally, Su lengqu wanted to say something personal, so he called. "Hello, Dad." Su Lengmo picked up the phone, tone light way. "Come to the hospital now." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Su Lengmo is playing with the mobile phone that has blacked out the screen. He pulls Tang Yao up with a cool look. "Let''s go, go to the hospital." "How''s mom?" Tang Yao asked anxiously. "I don''t know. Dad just asked me to go to the hospital on the phone. She didn''t say how it was." Su Lengmo took out the bottle that had been returned to Zilin last night like magic, "maybe you can take these medicine to mom to try." This is last night when Mo sent Zilin out, compulsory from her body. "Lengmo, let the doctor check the ingredients and then give it to mom. Otherwise, if there are any side effects, we can''t afford to eat it." Tang Yao frowned and said with some worry. "Don''t worry, I know how to do it. Even if I''m cruel, I can''t kill my mother myself. It''s the work of animals." Su Lengmo pinched in Tang Yao''s soft palm, "as long as you''re OK, I won''t kill you." Tang Yao hears the implication of his words. She is his only villain. She is all right. Everyone is at peace. With a smile, she took Su Lengmo''s hand and left the hall. She got on the bus and went to the hospital. When I got to the hospital, I saw a figure coming towards them in a hurry. At a closer look, who else could Xing biting be. "Sister." Cried Xing biting. "Biting, why are you here?" Tang Yao was a little surprised. Xing biting explained: "I''m a doctor specially hired by this hospital today. I said that I was going to operate on a wealthy lady. When I came here, I knew it was Mrs. su. Moreover, I heard the rumors circulating among nurses that her accident had a lot to do with you. I was worried about you, so I waited at the door for my brother-in-law''s car to come, I didn''t expect to be waiting for you. " After a pause, she looked a little worried. "Sister, are you ok? Did the Su family deliberately embarrass you?" Said, she also carefully looked at Su Lengmo one eye. Tang Yao''s heart was warm. "It''s OK, fair and comfortable. We all know if I''ve ever done this kind of thing." After that, she remembered what Abel said before. He not only gave Mrs. Su medicine, but also Xing biting. She worried: "biting, do you have any discomfort in your body, for example, sometimes you can''t control your behavior or temper?" Xing biting frowned and thought, shaking her head: "no, I''ve been busy with my work recently. Except that I''m always a little tired in the early morning, everything else is OK." "That''s good." Tang Yao breathed a sigh of relief. In Xing biting''s puzzled eyes, she casually explained: "I''m listening to the driver I sent to pick you up. She said that you''ve been busy with your work recently, working for more than 12 hours every day. I''m afraid that your body can''t bear it, so I''m worried about you." Xing biting embarrassed to get her hair, said: "elder sister, I''m used to these things. I''m not tired. Maybe I''ve been wandering a lot in the past, so I especially cherish the safe and stable days now. I feel tired, but I''m down-to-earth and have that sense of belonging." Tang Yao''s heart is sour, "I didn''t find you earlier, otherwise I wouldn''t let you suffer so much." "Sister, I''m not bitter. I feel that after experiencing all kinds of things in the past, I will cherish the present life and keep a grateful heart." Xing biting mouth with a bright smile, "my only small distress now is how to catch up with Sun Shao, he is like a twisted stone, no matter how I please him, he can be indifferent, so I feel very frustrated recently." Recently, she has been entangled in trifles, and Tang Yao has no skills. She almost forgets the entanglement between Xing biting and sun Yuanqian. "You and brother sun..." Tang Yao pondered, and some of his words stopped. Chapter 1209 Xing biting smiles indifferently: "elder sister, what can I do with him, just like that, neither hot nor cold, he still thinks that I am a plague, how far away from me, I wish I could never see my kind all my life." With that, she lowered her eyes slightly to cover the gloom that flashed through her eyes. She won''t forget what sun Yuanqian said to her a few days ago. "Xing biting, even if you look like Yao Yao, you are willing to be a copy of her, but in my eyes, you will never be one thousandth less than her. Defective products can''t be authentic. It''s best if you die." That day, in the dark, she summoned up the courage to ask sun Yuanqian for an explanation again. He said coldly. At that time, her heart was like being scratched countless scars, bloody. She constantly asked herself where she was inferior to Tang Yao, so that she was so impolitely belittled by sun Yuanqian. Because of this, her feelings for Tang Yao become particularly complex. She hates her and wants to be close to her because of her blood relationship. The two emotions are so complicated that it is difficult for her to maintain her normal mind when facing Tang Yao. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao asked. Xing biting raised her head and grinned: "maybe she was a little tired. She worked until two o''clock in the morning last night and was hired by the hospital in the early morning. She couldn''t sleep for three hours a day, so she was in a trance." "So busy?" Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows: "I''ll tell the dean that you are too tired, so don''t worry about this side." "Sister, no, I''m not a fragile glass." Xing biting took Tang Yao''s hand and said, "besides, I enjoy this kind of busyness and feel that I am needed. It''s much better than being called a little liar before." "How do you like it?" "I really like it. Otherwise, I''ll be in charge of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital you opened for me. How can I run around? If my legs are on me, others can force me to go." "That''s good. If you really feel tired, let''s not be so busy. If you want to make enough money, I can give it to you." Xing biting giggled, "elder sister, I''m in my twenties. How can I ask for the money you give me? What''s more, I earn a lot when I''m a doctor now. Although I can''t compare with you and my brother-in-law, I''m enough to live a petty bourgeois life." With that, Yu Guang saw sun Yuanqian and sun Meng coming in the other direction. She pursed the corners of her mouth, and the smile on her face faded a lot. "Yao Yao." Sun Meng called and walked over: "I''ve heard about Mrs. su. I''m afraid you''ve been implicated, so I came to the hospital with my elder brother to see if there''s anything wrong with you. The Su family didn''t make it difficult for you, did they?" Tang Yao said with a bitter smile, "even you have heard?" The story of Mrs. Su''s jumping from a building spread very fast. I don''t know what the version outside has become after a night''s fermentation. "I heard that, otherwise I would not throw the baby to my mother, so I came to see you with my elder brother." Sun Meng looked up and down at Tang Yao, relieved: "fortunately, I didn''t get hurt." Tang Yao smile, warm heart, even if other people misunderstand her as unbearable appearance, at least sun Meng and sun Yuanqian are unconditional on her side, don''t let her suffer a little injustice. "You can still laugh. Do you know how to pass you around now? My brother and I just heard two different versions. " "Oh? Tell me about it. " Sun Meng raised her hand, pressed her forehead, and truthfully described: "what elder brother heard was that you were dissatisfied with your mother-in-law''s control, and there was a fierce quarrel with her during her illness. She not only smashed her with a vase, but also scolded her for being old. Everything she ate was wasted, and it was hard to hear what she said, so Mrs. Su could not bear to be humiliated, and she was in a low mood, I jumped out of the building. What I heard was that you pushed Mrs. Su down the stairs because of her usual resentment while she was standing by the window in the sun Tang Yao listened, or smile, tone with a trace of irony, said: "it''s quite good at making up." "Yao Yao, you can still laugh. Do you know that it''s not just a rumor in the circle, but also a story written on the Internet based on you. Netizens are scolding you for being vicious. I''m so angry today." Sun Meng frowned anxiously, and the wrinkles could kill two or three flies. "I''ve known you for so long, who can have me? I know your heart for your mother-in-law''s family. It''s not too much to say that it''s out of your heart and out of your lungs. Now people say that, I want to kill those people." "Don''t be angry, the mouth is long on them, can you take a needle to sew their mouth?" Tang Yao comforted sun Meng and changed the topic: "I''m busy recently. I don''t have time to accompany you to leave the hospital. How''s the baby? Is it noisy?" "It''s OK, with the babysitter taking care of me and my mother helping me in the evening, I''m a mother with a lot of leisure." When it comes to his son, sun Meng finally has a smile. "He knows that he''s smiling at people recently. When it comes time, he''ll hold it to your godmother." "Good." Tang Yao said: "when the time comes, three little kids will surely be able to lift the villa playfully." "It''s far from three years old." Sun Meng said with a smile: "but mine, plus you two, three together must be very lively." Tang Yao nodded. The atmosphere is developing in the direction of parenting, and a female voice has broken the harmony. "Dr. Xing, Dr. Gao, they called you. Mrs. Su''s condition deteriorated again. She was foaming at her mouth and her eyes turned white. The nurse pushed her into the operating room." The nurse hurried down the stairs and ran to Xing biting to reach for her. Xing biting didn''t leave. She turned her head and looked at Tang Yao: "sister, don''t worry. I will try my best to cure Mrs. su." Then he ran with the nurse. Tang Yao also pulls Su Lengmo up. Although she says she doesn''t care, it''s related to Mrs. Su''s life safety. How can she not care? If Mrs. Su doesn''t, her marriage with Su Lengmo will certainly have waves. Even if their relationship is stronger than Jin, they can be provoked by the su family again and again. No matter how good, there will be cracks over time. Entering the elevator, Tang Yao stares at the upper floor, and her hands become a little cold because of tension. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand and passes the temperature of her palm to her. Her deep and mellow voice is soothing. Tang Yao''s heart is beating wildly. She calms down slowly under the comfort of Su Lengmo. When they got to the floor, they got out of the elevator together. Everyone in the Su family stayed outside the operating room. They turned their heads when they heard the sound. They saw that it was Tang Yao, and their eyes turned sharp from simple looking. Tang Yao knows that they regard her as the murderer of Mrs. Su, especially Mrs. Su is not completely out of danger. "How''s grandpa, dad and mom?" Su Lengmo doesn''t seem to see the Su family looking at Tang Yao''s venomous eyes. She pulls her over and asks. "Thanks to you, your mother can''t die for a while." Su laoleng snorted and said bitterly, "but if you bring this broom star here again, maybe everything will turn out to be wrong." Su Lengmo only when did not hear, just with Tang Yao standing on the side. Mrs. Su is still in the rescue, so Mr. Su is too lazy to continue to embarrass Tang Yao. Sun Meng and sun Yuanqian came by the elevator. As soon as they came out, they trotted to Tang Yao. Sun Meng worried and whispered, "Yao Yao, are you ok?" "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Tang Yao shook her head and continued to stare at the operating room. Sun Yuanqian''s worried eyes fell on Tang Yao. He clenched his fists and saw that her haggard side face had become thin. He said in his heart that he didn''t care. It was a fake. He would like to comfort, but considering the presence of Su Lengmo, his nominal friend does not seem to have the capital, so his heart can only put a thousand words in his stomach. They didn''t have much time to wait outside. Yan Ziyan was accompanied by Yan''s family with her sick body. She anxiously walked up to Su Lao and Su lengqu and said with a cry: "how''s the situation of Su grandfather, Su uncle and Su aunt? I heard my mother tell me that she was always injured and worried, so I asked my mother to bring me here. " "Ziyan, you have a heart." Su Lao''s face turned cloudy and clear. Looking at Yan Ziyan''s pale face, he said with concern, "how''s your gunshot wound? Are you ok? You can''t be careless about the injury. If it hurts badly, stay in bed and have a good rest. Xiaoqing knows you have this heart. " Yan Ziyan shook his head: "grandfather Su, I''m ok. I''ve recovered a lot from my injuries. My chest is almost scabby." With that, she looked at the door of the operating room: "aunt has not come out from inside? I heard my mother say that she jumped from the tenth floor, so high, I feel very... Grandfather Su, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say sad words, I just feel bad, my aunt hurt me so much, as a result, she suffered so much, I can''t help her bear it. " Her tears fall down with the words, one by one hit on the floor, she cried sincerely, other people in the Su family''s heart is also more heavy, the disgust of Tang Yao is also increasing. "Ziyan, don''t cry. With your blessing, Xiaoqing will save the day." Su Leng Qu raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. Yan Ziyan nodded, tears in his eyes and took out a peace charm. "Uncle, this is the peace charm my mother used to ask for for me. It''s very smart. Now I want to transfer its good luck to my aunt. I hope she can get out of danger and get better as soon as possible." Su lengqu nodded: "it''s hard for you to have this heart. It''s much better than my unfilial son." Although he said that, he was looking at Tang Yao. The condemnation in his eyes was obviously aimed at Tang Yao. "Uncle, sister-in-law and Lengmo are very concerned about my aunt. I lived with them last night. Although I didn''t go out to see them because of the gunshot wound, I heard from my servants that they all put incense to pray for my aunt." Yan Ziyan speaks well for Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. Su Leng and Qu snorted, obviously not believing. Chapter 1210 Yan Ziyan looked at Tang Yao apologetically and said silently with his lips, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I seem to have messed up again." Tang Yao naturally can''t vent her anger on Yan Ziyan. After Mrs. Su''s accident, everyone stood on the same front to blame her. She didn''t go deep into whether she really did it or not. Anyway, she agreed that she was such a vicious heart. She can''t guess who spread those rumors, and who has such great ability to make them spread to the whole upper class in one night, which made her swear to kill her mother-in-law. "Uncle, I think grandfather Su''s face is a little bad. You''d better help him to sit for a while. Aunt has an accident. I think you two are the most suffering." Yan Ziyan took back his eyes and said. Su Leng Qu took a look at Su Lao and said, "Ziyan, please go to have a rest with my father. Your face is very pale. The gunshot wound on your body is not good." "I''m ok, I can still hold on..." "Hurry up and don''t hold on. It''s true that you are young, but if you don''t have a good body, it''s easy to fall into sequelae. You will know the pain when you get old." "That uncle, I accompany Su grandfather to sit over there for a while?" "Well, come on." Yan Ziyan held Su, "grandfather Su, let''s go there and sit down." Su has no opinion, but when passing by Tang Yao, he gives her a warning look. Tang Yao raised her hand and touched her nose to hide the embarrassment that flashed through her eyes. Sun Meng angrily fought against injustice: "how can this man be so dependent on the old and sell the old? It''s clear that Mrs. Su will jump off the building. She can''t think of it. How can he push the matter onto you and make it unreasonable?" As soon as the words came down, the rest of the Su family came to see them. "Dream dream, you say less." Tang Yao pulled sun Meng, apologizing to those people in the Su family: "sorry, she didn''t mean to." Sun Meng''s Adam''s apple rolled twice. He was about to say something. He was warned by sun Yuanqian and said in a low voice, "don''t give Yao any trouble. It''s a matter within the Su family. It''s not up to you." "But big brother..." "No, but." "I see." Sun Meng is full of fire, but he is reasonable. Knowing that he will speak for Tang Yao will only cause the Su family to attack. Su Lengmo keeps silent, but his tall body almost keeps Tang Yao behind him. We don''t know how long we have been waiting outside. The door of the operating room opened from inside at snail''s speed. A group of doctors came out from inside. On the right side of the attending doctor, who else can Xing biting be. If she can stand beside the elderly attending doctors at such a fast speed, it can prove that her medical skills are still up to standard. In time, she will surely shine in the medical field. "How''s my wife, doctor?" Su lengqu stepped forward quickly and asked. "Mr. Su, it''s all thanks to Dr. Xing that his wife''s condition is stable for the time being. Although she is young, she has good medical skills. She is a rising star in the medical field. With her cooperation, I believe she can get better in time." Dr. Gao solemnly introduced Xing biting and kept praising her medical skills: "if Dr. Xing doesn''t mind, I''m going to take her as an apprentice and teach her all my life. I haven''t met such a talented young man for a long time." Su Leng Qu''s eyes brightened and grabbed Xing biting''s hand: "Dr. Xing, thank you very much for saving my wife''s life. As long as she can get better, you can do anything in return." Xing biting took a look at Tang Yao and said, "Mr. Su, if you really want to thank me, thank my sister." "Your sister?" Su Leng and Qu met Xing biting, but only as a stranger, so they didn''t pay much attention to her, so they didn''t know she had a sister. "It''s Tang Yao, whom we met not long ago. She asked me to help this time." Xing biting gave credit to Tang Yao: "my sister is very concerned about Mrs. Su''s situation. Yesterday, she always asked me to save her." Su Leng Qu''s face became cold. He gave Tang Yao a deep look and said in a deep voice, "are you called by Tang Yao?" "Not really. The president of this hospital called me personally and asked me to come here, but because of my sister''s orders, I care more about patients." Xing biting tried her best to explain to Tang Yao: "my sister really cares about Mrs. Su, she..." "All right." Su lengqu interrupted Xing biting and turned to the attending doctor: "Dr. Gao, thank you very much for your all-out efforts in treating my wife. As long as you can cure her, I can satisfy whatever you want." "Mr. Su is serious. It''s our duty to treat and save people." Dr. Gao saw that Su lengqu was obviously dissatisfied with Tang Yao, so he didn''t introduce Xing biting any more. "If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first." "Go ahead." Su Leng Qu waved her hand, and she was already thinking about whether to replace Xing biting. Although he didn''t know when Tang Yao had a sister, for the sake of safety, it was better not to let her people participate in the treatment. Who knows if she would interfere and cause an accident to Mrs. su. Doctor Gao takes other doctors to leave. As she passes by Tang Yao, Xing biting looks at her worried and apologetic. Just as she is about to say something, Tang Yao just shakes her head. Xing biting swallows her words and follows the doctor. Mrs. Su was pushed out by the nurse. She was still wearing an oxygen mask on her face. There was no sign of awakening. Su Leng Qu looks at it, heartbroken, and more determined to change xing biting. He absolutely does not allow Mrs. Su''s side to have any danger. Who knows if Tang Yao has any bad heart. She can encourage Su Lengmo to fight against her mother. Naturally, she can encourage her so-called sister to commit murder for her. "Mr. Su, please let us take Mrs. Su to the intensive care unit." One of the nurses was in the airway. Su lengqu frowned and finally gave way. The Su family and the Yan family all followed, and Yan Ziyan followed the side of the bed with tears in his eyes, muttering: "aunt, you need to wake up quickly, I will pray for you every day." After entering the intensive care unit, Yan Ziyan was still looking at it, his thin body almost stuck to the wall. "Ziyan, OK, Xiaoqing will be OK. Your injury is not good yet. The doctor says that you are not suitable for emotional ups and downs, otherwise you will fall ill easily." Yan madam pulled Yan Ziyan, distressed way. Yan Ziyan hugged Mrs. Yan and said in a soft voice with a cry: "Mom, I feel sad. My aunt is so kind to me, but I can''t help her share anything. She was still so fresh not long ago, and I can''t accept it. I hope it''s just a dream. When I wake up, my aunt is still the same as before, They made me all kinds of delicious snacks, forced me to eat more, and kept saying how nice it was to have my daughter. " Mrs. Yan patted Yan Ziyan''s back gently and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoqing will know that everyone is thinking about her and is reluctant to leave." With that, she sighed low: "Hey, don''t say it''s you, up to now I can''t accept that she will jump." Yan Ziyan cried in a dull voice. The other people in the Su family were in a bad mood. They wanted to cry together to vent their pain. Mrs. Su is usually a good person and takes care of the Su family. Although Su lengqu is not the eldest, she is unanimously recognized by the whole family. So now that she has an accident, other people will be so disgusted with Tang Yao. Su Lao came over and patted Yan Ziyan on the shoulder: "Ziyan, OK, Xiaoqing knows you have this heart and will wake up. Ah, if you had married Lengmo and become a member of our Su family, maybe not so many things would have happened today. " Smell speech, Tang Yao whole body a stiff, in the heart slightly pumping pain. Yan Ziyan shook his head: "grandfather Su, don''t say that. Lengmo and I are just friends. Only my sister-in-law is the best match for him. I know you are sad because of your aunt, but you can''t match Lengmo and I, causing unnecessary misunderstanding." Su Lao''s muddy eyes flashed, "don''t you like Lengmo?" "Like him, but just like him as a brother." Yan Ziyan made his stand clear. She doesn''t want to win Su Lengmo''s trust just now, because Su Lao''s mouth is completely gone, and she also wants to take a long line to catch big fish, and let Su Lengmo fall into her woven love net step by step. Su Lao sighed again: "it seems that I am wishful thinking." "Dad, don''t be sad. Even if Ziyan and Lengmo can''t be a couple, Yan and Su are still friends for many years. Ziyan''s love for Xiaoqing is not in vain. Xiaoqing loves her from childhood. I think that''s enough." One of the ladies came forward and said softly. Su took a look at her, seemingly compromise said: "OK, I''m old, I can''t care who the young people are with, but I really like Xiaoqing. I watched her grow up from childhood, hoping that she could marry one of my many grandchildren, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get what I wanted." Yan Ziyan took Mr. Su''s arm and said, "grandfather Su, even if you can''t be your granddaughter-in-law, you are just like my grandfather. Sometimes my grandfather is jealous. I respect you more than he does. He complains in front of me that I think of you first if I have anything good." "It''s true." Su Lao''s cold and hard lines softened a little. "You have filial piety, which is undeniable. It''s much better than my grandchildren who are only busy with work. They hardly see each other several times a year. Every time they come back, they either discuss work or go to a party, and not many people think about what my old man needs." Chapter 1211 The Su family''s grandchildren, who were named, lowered their heads one by one and pretended to be quail, for fear of being named by Su Lao. They have made outstanding achievements in their respective fields, but they are just like children in front of Mr. Su. Mr. Su scolds whenever he wants, and there is no possibility to reply. In the younger generation of the Su family, Su Lengmo dares to fight against him. Sun Meng watched Yan Ziyan praised by Su, but Tang Yao was belittled for nothing. He could not help but snort angrily and whispered: "what''s the matter with this woman? You''re Su Shao''s wife. She''s the hostess of the family, and you''re an outsider. " Tang Yao put her finger to her lips and whispered "Shh" to show her not to be so loud. "Yao Yao, don''t be so easy to talk. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. If you swallow your anger, others won''t remember you. On the contrary, you are as good as a sick cat." Sun Meng muttered in a low voice. Sun Yuanqian also looked at Tang Yao painfully and said in a low voice, "Su Shao, what''s your attitude?" Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist, did not answer sun Yuanqian''s question, but got to Tang Yao''s ear, "wife, can you bear it? I can''t bear it. I''ll take you home now. " Tang Yao smile, the same low voice: "nothing can''t bear, they say every word, my ear into the other ear out on the line, for me harmless." "Good." Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s cheek painfully, "I''m sorry, let you be wronged." "It''s OK. I know you can''t help it." Tang Yao raised her eyes and looked at Su Lengmo: "although their words are a little harsh, I''ve heard a lot more ugly things in Gu''s family before. It can be said that Su''s family is much more elegant, even if they say it, they won''t say it too ugly." Su Lengmo nods and thinks that when Mrs. Su wakes up, she will consider leaving the Su family. He can already feel the greatest malice of the Su family towards Tang Yao. If he keeps it, they may not know what kind of harm they will do to her. "Lengmo, I''ll take brother sun and Mengmeng downstairs for a walk. You''ll accompany them here." Tang Yao admits that she is a little glass hearted. Listening to Su''s nagging, she plans to take sun Yuanqian and sun Meng to avoid this kind of attack. "Well, let them accompany you downstairs." Su Lengmo said, "I''ll come down to you later." After thinking about it, Tang Yao went up to Su Lao and Su Leng Qu and said, "old man, Dad... Sir, I''ll send my friend down." Under the gaze of Su Leng and Qu Badu, she had to change her words and didn''t dare to call her father out. Su Lao impatiently waved his hand: "you are not needed here. You can go anywhere you want." Tang Yao nodded, went to sun Meng and sun Yuanqian, reluctantly pulled out a faint smile: "brother sun, Mengmeng, let''s go downstairs first." "Come on, we won''t get angry in this smoky place. I''ll take you downstairs to have some delicious food." Sun Meng takes Tang Yao''s hand and pulls her away. Sun Yuanqian follows behind as a flower protector. Yan Ziyan apologetically toward Su Lao Xiaoxiao, Xiaobu ran to Tang Yao, "sister-in-law." Tang Yao stops. Sun Meng stands behind her like protecting Du Zi. He glares at Yan Ziyan angrily: "what do you want to do?" Yan Ziyan bit his lip and looked at Tang Yao with a little care. "Sister in law, are you angry with me?" "Miss Yan, do you want to show off to Yaoyao? You said you were so good-looking, how could you be so cruel? " Sun Meng said, "don''t think Yao Yao is easy to talk, just think she is easy to bully." Yan Ziyan was worried and held his hands. "Sister in law, listen to me, I don''t mean anything else. I just..." "Ziyan, don''t take my dream words to heart. She just loves me." Tang Yao pulled sun Meng forward with a gentle smile: "go back quickly and take care of my mother-in-law for me." "Sister in law." Yan Ziyan''s eyes were red. "My aunt watched me grow up. I can say that we were as close as mother and son. So I was a little anxious to hear that she had an accident, but I didn''t mean to win favor in front of the Su family." "I know." Tang Yao mouth with a faint smile: "I''m not so stingy, Su family like you, on behalf of your good character." Yan Ziyan looked at Tang Yao carefully, "sister-in-law, do you really think so?" "What else can I think?" Tang Yao took a look at Mr. Su and saw that he was looking this way, "Ziyan, go back quickly, or the old man will think that I''m trying to embarrass you on purpose. Then he will have something else to say to me." Yan Ziyan bit his lip and hesitated: "that sister-in-law, I''ll go first. I''ll go to you when the situation on my aunt''s side is stable." Tang Yao nodded: "you still have gunshot wounds on your body. You should pay attention to your health. Don''t be tired, or you will fall ill easily." "Sister in law, I know. I will do what I can, and I won''t let myself be hungry." Yan Ziyan pointed to Su''s house: "I''ll go and have a look. If you have something to call me." "Go ahead." Tang Yao waved. As soon as Yan Ziyan left, sun Meng stared at her back and hummed coldly, "I think she is a foxy girl, who specially comes to seduce Su Shao. This kind of woman is pure and harmless. In fact, she is more vicious than anyone else." "Mengmeng, don''t say that. She saved my life before." Tang Yao doesn''t want to think Yan Ziyan too bad. After all, she saved her life. "Su Yan''s family are aristocratic. Mrs. Yan and my mother-in-law... Mrs. Su has known her for 20 or 30 years. Ziyan is the one she saw since she was a child. Her feelings are better than ordinary people''s, so her sad expression is normal." Sun Meng frowned and doubted, "when did she save your life? Why don''t I know?" Tang Yao told her that she was attacked not long ago, and Yan Ziyan ignored the danger to block the next shot for her. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Sun Meng asked. Before Tang Yao answered, sun Yuanqian broke off her shoulder and asked urgently, "Yao Yao, are you hurt?" "Brother sun, I''m fine." In sun Yuanqian''s anxious eyes, Tang Yao wants to retreat awkwardly. As a result, he grabs her shoulder more and more tightly. Tang Yao can even feel that the eyes cast by Su''s family are full of disdain. She says in a low voice, "let me go first, and others are watching." Sun Meng also realized Tang Yao''s embarrassment and consideration. She held up sun Yuanqian''s hand and said, "big brother, the people of the sun family are watching. Don''t embarrass Yao." Sun Yuanqian realized his gaffe. He released Tang Yao''s hand and touched his nose awkwardly. "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I''m just worried about you. I don''t mean anything else." Tang Yao was about to say something when the elevator opened. She changed the topic: "let''s go first." When the three enter the elevator, Tang Yao stands in the corner, sun Meng in the middle, and sun Yuanqian stands on the far left. Yu Guang keeps looking at Tang Yao through sun Meng. "Yao Yao, what happened to the shooting? Did the emissary behind the shooting catch it?" Sun Meng opened his mouth and broke the embarrassment. Tang Yao nodded: "I''ve caught someone. It''s aibuer and Qiyu." "These two tortoise grandsons." Sun Menghen grinds his teeth. "Where are they now? I''ll teach you a lesson and let them know that you''re not easy to provoke." "It''s locked up in the basement. A lot of people are watching." Tang Yao pondered: "maybe we can''t deal with them until Mrs. Su''s problem is solved." "Why?" Sun Meng doubted: "just the two grandsons who are not aboveboard, they should cut down the grass as soon as possible, or they will only cause endless harm." Tang Yao just gave a wry smile and said that Ebola had controlled Mrs. Su with medicine. Sun Meng more hate, "so that Mrs. Su will suddenly hate you, all thanks to those two people?" "So to speak." In Tang Yao''s eyes, the dark light of depression flashed by: "but the Su family was dissatisfied with me originally. This drug control can only be said to be a fuse, magnifying the disgust in their heart." Sun Meng snorted coldly and gritted his teeth: "I really don''t understand these people. You and Su Shao have been married for three years. They can cover the heat with a stone. What''s more, they are living people. If you are not satisfied, it may be possible at first. Now you have twins, and hem is the eldest grandson of the Su family. This is a great contribution to the rich family. No matter how much dissatisfaction you have, it''s gone, As a result, these people do the opposite. When Mrs. Su has an accident, they blame you one by one. " Tang Yao shook her head helplessly and said in a soft voice, "do you need a reason to hate someone?" "Yao Yao..." "Mengmeng, Yaoyao knows it. Just mind your own business." Sun Meng opened his mouth and swallowed the words automatically in sun Yuanqian''s warning eyes. Tang Yao pursed her lower lip and said nothing. ¡­¡­ Upstairs. With crutches, Mr. Su knocked on the floor, glared at Su Lengmo, and said in a deep voice: "Lengmo, your good daughter-in-law, you can''t get involved with the kids of the sun family in front of us. We don''t know how to entangle where we can''t see, and you''re not afraid that she will give you a green hat." Su Lengmo look unchanged, just casually said: "I believe she is." "You..." Su Laojie was angry. He couldn''t do anything about his favorite grandson. Su lengqu took a look at old Su and said in a deep voice, "Lengmo, how did you talk to your grandfather?" "Dad, I tried my best to marry Tang Yao. No one knows her temperament better than me, so I don''t believe her intuition. On the contrary, through others, I can''t find any other reason unless I''m stupid." Su Lengmo road. "What''s your attitude?" Su Leng Qu said angrily, "your mother is in here. I don''t know whether she''s alive or dead. You''re still protecting Tang Yao with your own will. Are you willing to let her die?" Chapter 1212 "Dad, I''ve never said that before." Su Lengmo frowned: "mother will jump, who did not think of it, but you can put the responsibility on me, I as her son did not have any complaints, but can not blame my wife, or don''t blame me for not listening." Su Leng Qu angrily stares at Su Lengmo and says without hesitation: "Lengmo, you want to be the enemy of the whole Su family for her. I have nothing to say, but you''d better protect her all your life, or you''ll be exposed in the wilderness or hit by a car one day. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Su Leng Mo''s face sank, deeply looked at Su Leng Qu, turned and left. "Stop!" Su Leng, Qu said angrily. Su Leng Mo keeps on walking. Su Leng Qu wants to catch up with her, but Su Jingmo stops her. Yan Ziyan says anxiously, "uncle, I''ll catch up with her. You''re here with my aunt." Finish saying, she quickly chased up. After entering the elevator, Yan Ziyan looked at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, my uncle will be angry because of his aunt. I don''t think it''s reasonable for you to quarrel with him." "It''s my su family''s business." Su Lengmo replied coldly. What does it have to do with Yan Ziyan? Yan Ziyan took a deep breath, raised his hand to cover the injured place and coughed several times. His tone became weak: "Lengmo, I''m not going to interfere in the dispute between you and your uncle. I''m just thinking about my sister-in-law. The more you quarrel, the more angry the Su family will be at her. Before you can''t protect her, you''d better bear it." Su Lengmo''s face this just softened a few, "I know what I''m doing." "I wish you knew." Yan Ziyan sighed: "Lengmo, I really look at my sister-in-law as a relative, otherwise I would not block a bullet for her regardless of the danger that day. Now I''m not asking for credit, I just want to show an attitude, that is, no matter what reason my aunt jumps, I will stand on her side unconditionally." "Well." Su Lengmo''s attitude is still very cold, "she will be happy to know." Yan Ziyan opened her mouth. She had a thousand words to say, but Su Lengmo refused people thousands of miles away. When the elevator reaches the first floor, Su Lengmo goes out directly. Yan Ziyan follows him. She looks at his back reluctantly and finally follows him. "Lengmo, from my point of view, I think you''d better apologize to grandfather Su and father-in-law. I''m afraid they will anger my sister-in-law. With their contacts in Jincheng, if I really want to deal with my sister-in-law, I''m not on guard. I''m afraid she will be hurt." Yan Ziyan ran to Su Lengmo''s side and chattered endlessly. Su Lengmo stops. Her dark eyes look directly at Yan Ziyan. She can''t help feeling guilty. In order to cover up her heart, she chokes her neck and says straightly: "Lengmo, no matter what you think of me, I don''t want my sister-in-law to be hurt. If you can''t protect her, I will tell my mother to help me talk to my uncle." "Whatever you want." Su Lengmo left so two words, and then left. Yan Ziyan gapes at Su Lengmo, who is gradually moving away. What she said is so righteous. As a result, he just left. Her heart is like being pressed by an invisible boulder. The wound on her chest hurts faintly. She thinks that to win Su Lengmo''s heart, she has to pay the effort that ordinary people can understand. "Where are you, sister-in-law? I''ll come to you now. " She took out her cell phone and called Tang Yao. Since Su Lengmo can''t do his ideological work, let''s start from Tang Yao. She can''t lose Tang Yao''s trust in her, otherwise she will be completely wasted. Tang Yao said the address over there, Yan Ziyan said: "sister in law, you wait for me for five minutes, I''ll be there soon." With that, she hung up the phone directly and started to walk in the direction that Tang Yao said. When he got there, he saw Su Lengmo standing there, while Tang Yao was holding her tenderly in his arms, kissing her hair tenderly. As Yan Ziyan ran, jealousy flashed in his eyes, and his heart was surrounded by countless acetic acid smell. Sun Meng on one side seems to be aware of it. She looks at Yan Ziyan. She notices sun Meng''s warning eyes. She immediately gets rid of her jealousy and runs over. "Sister in law." Running to Tang Yao, she pretended to be worried and said, "I''m worried about you. Are you ok?" Tang Yao came out of Su Lengmo''s arms, took a look at Yan Ziyan and said, "don''t you want to accompany the old man? How did you come down?" "I don''t trust you, so..." Yan Ziyan stopped and looked at Su Lengmo, "sister-in-law, don''t take grandfather Su''s words to heart, I''m still that sentence, I just take Lengmo as my elder brother. Of course, he takes me as a familiar person at most. We don''t have any relationship. Don''t misunderstand me, or I don''t even have a place to cry." "Hum... Miss Yan has self-knowledge." Sun Meng snorted coldly, "I tell you, Su Shao and Yao Yao are deeply attached to each other. Even if you are interested in him, you can''t get his heart, so you should not have some thoughts, otherwise you will make a joke at last, and no one will sympathize with you." Yan Ziyan lowered her eyes and covered the flash of emotion. When she raised her head again, her eyes were calm and clear: "Miss Sun, I don''t know if you have any misunderstanding about me. I''ve never thought about Lengmo. I admit that he is excellent, but I''m not bad either. I think his appearance is better than him, so I''m not inferior to my married husband." Sun Meng is cold hum again, sneer a way: "Miss Yan, had better say that with you, otherwise even I despise you." Instead of answering sun Meng''s words, Yan Ziyan looked at Tang Yao and said, "sister-in-law, do you think the same as Miss Sun? If so, I will stay away from you. I like to be friends with you, but I also have a sense of shame. I can''t get close to you and be considered interesting to Lengmo by you one by one. I don''t understand why everyone thinks I like him instead of he likes me. Do I look bad? " "Ziyan, nothing. Mengmeng is just worried about me. She..." "Are you worried about your sister-in-law, so you can slander me at will?" As he said this, Yan Ziyan''s eye circles turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his tears fell silently. He choked and said, "sister-in-law, I thought we had a relationship with each other. After all, in the recent sneak attack, you can unconditionally trust me to give the gun to my head and let me protect you. Only in this way can I stand up and block this bullet for you without complaint or regret, That''s why I heard that Aunt Su jumped because of you. My first thought was not to question you, but to worry that you would be embarrassed by the Su family. I didn''t expect you to think so. Forget it, I believe in the wrong person, and I won''t appear in front of you again. " She looked at Tang Yao in despair, turned around and left. Her back looked decidedly thin. Tang Yao can''t help but feel guilty. She reaches for Yan Ziyan and says, "Ziyan, I''m sorry, su... My mother-in-law''s accident has made people in Su''s family panic. I''m embarrassed and reproached. She says that it''s deceiving not to be affected. So she can''t help but lose her sense. Please forgive me this time." Yan Ziyan stopped, but did not turn his head, just sad said: "sister-in-law, you let me go, I want to go upstairs." "How sad?" Tang Yao tugged her, "if my words are too much, I apologize, you don''t take it to heart, you block this bullet for me, I always remember in my heart." Yan Ziyan did not speak, just pulled his hand, want to leave. "Wife, if she is really angry, just let her go up." Su Lengmo opened his mouth, Yan Ziyan turned his head, a pair of red eyes, looking very poor. "Sister-in-law, I''ll treat my enthusiasm as a mistake. In the future, we''ll go back to the bridge and go back to the road. We''ll have nothing to do with each other, so that some people don''t think that I''m secretly in love with someone. My own conditions are not bad, and I haven''t been cheap enough to stick others'' cold farts." With that, Yan Ziyan shook off Tang Yao''s hand heavily, turned and left resolutely. After several steps, he almost ran. Tang Yao opened her mouth and cried, "Ziyan." Su Lengmo eyes a piece of cold meaning: "wife, don''t care about her, but is a irrelevant woman." "Lengmo." Tang Yao''s head is slightly painful: "don''t say that." Su Lengmo purses her lips, and the coldness in her eyes is deeper. He doesn''t care about Yan Ziyan''s crying. Even if she has saved Tang Yao, as long as she makes the Su family hate Tang Yao more, he thinks she is the enemy. Sun Meng took Tang Yao''s hand: "Yao Yao, this time you''d better listen to Su Shao. This kind of woman had better stay away. Who knows if she has other bad ideas in her heart? You need to know whether she knows people and faces well or not." "A dream." Tang Yao said helplessly: "don''t get involved. Ziyan didn''t do anything wrong. Instead, he did a lot for me." Sun Meng was about to say something when he was pulled off his arm by sun Yuanqian and warned in a low voice: "Meng Meng, don''t talk nonsense. Yao Yao will handle this matter well." "I see, big brother." Sun Meng curled his lips and said wrongly to bala. Sun Yuanqian took a look at Tang Yao and pondered: "Su Shao, originally this is your family business. I have no right to intervene, but Yao Yao is my friend for many years. Seeing her wronged, Meng Meng and I are not happy either. So please be kind to her and protect what you can. If there''s anything you need to help, we''ll do our best, There won''t be any excuse. " Chapter 1213 Su Leng Mo holds Tang Yao''s waist and says politely and distantly, "thank you, but Yao Yao has my protection. I can''t use your help. I''ll take care of your kindness." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes flashed a touch of loss. In fact, he wanted Su Lengmo to accept his help, so that he could appear in front of Tang Yao, not in his heart. Even if he was crazy, he had to work hard to restrain his crazy missing. Sun Meng took a sympathetic look at sun Yuanqian and sighed. The single love is the most painful thing in the world. He can''t love, and can only bear the wrong Acacia unilaterally. Xing biting, dressed as a doctor, obeys the other side of the room. At one glance, she notices sun Yuanqian, who is looking at Tang Yao vaguely. His eyes twinkle slightly. She is very unhappy, but she still has to walk over. "Sister, brother-in-law." She cried. Tang Yao followed the sound to see past, the corner of the mouth climbed up a light smile, "how come? Just after the operation, I should be very tired. If there are no other patients to see, it''s OK to have a rest in the office. " Xing biting shook her head and said, "sister, I''m ok." With that, she had some desire to stop. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " Tang Yao looked at her and asked with concern. Xing biting looked at Tang Yao apologetically and said, "sister, I''m sorry. The president just called me and said that I would not be allowed to participate in Mrs. Su''s treatment, so..." Tang Yao was stunned and pursed her lips. She had a little bad feeling in her heart. Most of her guessed that it was because of her, but she didn''t expect that people in the Su family would ignore Mrs. Su''s life and death because of their likes and dislikes for her. This is very irrational. "Why?" She insisted. Xing biting hesitated for a long time, Tang Yao said with a smile: "because of me?" "... yes." Xing biting face more guilt: "sister, I''m sorry, can''t help you, I think if I can help to save Mrs. Su, Su''s idea of you can change, didn''t expect... I made a fool of myself, early know I don''t say you are my sister, so they mistakenly think I was sent by you to harm Mrs. su." right enough! Tang Yao thought so in her heart. "It''s none of your business. I''m the one who implicated you." She said, "the hospital won''t let you participate in my mother-in-law''s treatment. Are you still here to see patients?" "I''ve been in this hospital all day today, and I''m not expected to come tomorrow, but maybe the president of this hospital still thinks I can stay here for a few more days." Xing biting scratched her cheek shyly: "so I can still accompany you for a few days. If someone deliberately embarrasses you, I can help you block it." Tang Yao felt warm in her heart and raised her hand to touch Xing biting''s hair: "fool, I''m your sister. If you want to block it, I''ll help you block it." Xing biting innocuous smile, looked at Su Lengmo one eye, said: "also, elder sister has brother-in-law to protect, should not use me, but if you encounter danger, I will still have no sense to rush up, as long as you are not hurt." "Good." Tang Yao said: "you have this heart, better than anything." Xing biting nodded her head cleverly, looked at sun Yuanqian and said, "Sun Shao, you''re here too. I called you before, but you''re not free. I didn''t expect to be free today." Sun Yuanqian''s black eyes sank. He was afraid that Tang Yao might misunderstand him, so he began to explain: "I was really busy before. I didn''t mean not to see you. The company has recently taken over several major projects, each of which requires me to take charge in person. Sometimes I''m too busy to go to bed at two or three o''clock in the morning. " Xing biting sweet smile, understand the nod: "that''s good, I thought you hate to see me, know that the company is busy, I''m relieved." Sun Yuanqian reluctantly raised the corner of his mouth. When it comes to Tang Yao, he doesn''t dare to refuse Xing biting too hard. That''s why he gives her a chance to get close to him and causes her obsession with him. Looking at sun Yuanqian''s helpless appearance, sun Meng sympathizes with him even more. He can''t help but wonder whether it was right or wrong to make him and Xing biting together. Obviously, he doesn''t mean that to Xing biting at all. Moreover, because Xing biting is Tang Yao''s sister, he keeps away from him. Maybe it''s because he''s afraid of hurting Xing biting and affecting the relationship between him and Tang Yao. "Yao Yao, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? Or shall we all have something to eat? " Sun Meng changed the topic. Tang Yao turned to consult Su Lengmo. "Go ahead." Su Lengmo has no problem. They went to a cafe opposite the hospital and ordered some snacks and coffee. Waiting for the coffee and food to be served, Xing biting politely took a small spoon and said, "Sun Shao, you need a little sugar in your coffee, don''t you? I''ll help you Sun Yuanqian originally wanted to refuse, but because of Tang Yao''s face, he had to be patient even if he didn''t want to. When Xing biting added a small amount of sugar to him, he said, "thank you." "Have a taste. Is it right?" Xing biting is just like a little girl in love. She looks at sun Yuanqian for praise. Sun Yuanqian had to take a sip of coffee from his cup and said reluctantly, "it''s OK." With a smile, Xing biting pushed the cake to Tang Yao: "elder sister, you have a taste of this cake. I came to eat it yesterday. It tastes good." Tang Yao nodded and tasted it. It was really OK. "Biting, don''t you have any patients?" "I pushed it to the afternoon, and there''s an operation in the evening." Xing biting took a sip of coffee: "I want to spend more time with my sister. I''m afraid we are too busy in the future. Our two sisters don''t have much time to get together. My sister forgot me." Tang Yao said with a dumb smile: "how can I forget you, but you don''t have to be too busy. You are exhausted. You can''t help people to see a doctor in the future." Xing biting nodded and said, "sister, I know. I want to keep a healthy body and catch up with the people I like." With that, she looked at sun Yuanqian intentionally or unintentionally. It was self-evident that she wanted to pursue this man. Sun Yuanqian''s face was slightly black. Tang Yao sees that Xing biting has been chasing so hard, and she has a little regret in her heart. If she didn''t match up the two people at the beginning, maybe Xing biting won''t sink so deep. "Brother sun, biting''s work seems to be very busy. Lengmo and I are busy with our family recently, and some of them are lack of skills, so can you take care of her for me? I''m afraid she won''t know how to eat on time when she''s busy. " Although Xing biting didn''t want to go after sun Yuanqian so hard, she still insisted. Sun Yuanqian pursed his lower lip and said, "good." Tang Yao said with a smile: "brother sun, please." "No trouble, Dr. Xing is your sister, that is my sister." Sun Yuanqian classifies Xing biting''s relationship as her younger sister. Xing biting''s eyes darkened, and the vinegar in her heart was like pouring over rivers and seas. "Brother sun, biting, she probably doesn''t want to be your sister." Tang Yao''s words directly broke the relationship between them. Some injured sun Yuanqian took a look at Tang Yao and opened his mouth. At last, he didn''t know what he thought of and closed his mouth. Tang Yao felt guilty and quickly lowered her head to eat the cake in front of her. She knew sun Yuanqian''s Thoughts on her, but she set him up with his sister. This kind of behavior, I have to say, hurt these two people invisibly. Su Lengmo put a piece of cake to Tang Yao''s mouth and said, "eat." Tang Yao subconsciously opens her mouth and eats the cake. "Is it delicious?" Su Lengmo asked. "Delicious." Tang Yao nodded and said. Su Lengmo handed another piece to Tang Yao, "eat more, don''t be hungry." The obedient Tang Yao ate another piece. Sun Yuanqian looks at the two people''s unshakable show of love. He is very upset. He clenches the fork in his hand, and the veins on the back of his hand are exposed. Xing biting secretly observed sun Yuanqian. Seeing that his face was not good-looking, she didn''t know what to think, but she had a flash of pleasure. She can''t ask for him, and he can''t love her sister. They are in the same boat. In the middle of the cake, Su Lengmo receives a call from Su lengqu. "Lengmo, you and Tang Yao, get out of here now." On the other end of the phone, Su lengqu ordered directly. "I see. I''ll go up now." Finish saying, Su Leng Mo directly hung up the phone, don''t give Su Leng Qu the chance to talk nonsense over there. He put the mobile phone away, took a clean napkin to help Tang Yao wipe the residue from the corner of her mouth, and said: "wife, we may have to go upstairs." "Good." Tang Yao did not ask why, just looked at Xing biting, "biting, you sit here with brother sun and Mengmeng, and Lengmo and I go upstairs to have a look." "I see, sister." Xing biting nodded obediently. When Tang Yao and Su Lengmo left, sun Meng took a bite of the cake and said tentatively, "brother, why don''t I go to other places to make room for you and doctor Xing?" Sun Yuanqian''s cold eyes swept past. Sun Meng made a sharp chain action on his lips and said: "brother, I didn''t say anything just now." Sun Yuanqian glanced at her faintly again. Sun Meng immediately made an "OK" gesture, coughed and looked at Xing biting: "Dr. Xing, why don''t you go to work first, it''s more important to see the patient. I''ll just stroll around with my brother and two idlers." "Miss Sun, it doesn''t matter to me. I can spend more time with Sun Shao." When Xing biting didn''t understand Sun Meng''s order, she just wanted to stay. Sun Meng gives sun Yuanqian an expression of helplessness, and then, regardless of his own affairs, hangs up and eats beside him. Xing biting put a piece of cake on the small plate in front of sun Yuanqian and said in a soft voice, "Sun Shao, you can taste this cake. It tastes good." "Sorry, I''m allergic to cake." Sun Yuanqian put the cake on Sun Meng''s plate: "Meng Meng, help me eat it." "Thank you, brother! I''ve been really hypoglycemic lately. " Sun Meng, under the gaze of Xing biting, eats the cake clean in front of her. Chapter 1214 After eating, she still licked her lips, "Dr. Xing, your cake really tastes good." Xing biting''s face was stiff, and soon she grinned again. She put the other piece she had left on her plate into sun Meng''s plate: "if Miss Sun likes it, take another piece, and make up for it." "Then I''m welcome." Sun Meng ate another piece of cake, which was sweet and greasy. She smashed it in her mouth secretly, which almost killed her. Sun Yuanqian looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "Mengmeng, the company is still busy. I''ll go first. You can talk to Yaoyao later." Sun Meng nodded: "brother, if you have something to do, go ahead and help you talk to Yao Yao." "Then you sit here with Dr. Xing, and I''ll call the driver to pick you up later." After giving orders, sun Yuanqian got up and left. When sun Yuanqian walked out of the cafe, Xing biting got up and left a sentence: "Miss Sun, I have something to say to Sun Shao. Please sit down first." Then he followed out in a hurry. Sun Meng curled his lips and said in a low voice, "my elder brother, this peach blossom, doesn''t know whether it''s rotten or good." Xing biting ran out of the coffee shop, quickly ran to sun Yuanqian''s side, reached for his wrist and said eagerly, "Sun Shao, you wait." Sun Yuanqian stopped, looked at Xing biting coldly and said, "let go." "Sun Shao, let''s talk, eh?" Xing biting let go of sun Yuanqian''s hand, "you just promised my sister to take care of me. It''s hard for a gentleman to say a word. You can''t turn back." "You threaten me with Yao Yao?" Sun Yuanqian narrowed his eyes and emitted a dangerous light from the bottom of his eyes: "do you think Yao Yao is your sister now, so you can do whatever you want to me?" Xing biting was flustered and quickly waved her hand: "Sun Shao, I don''t have this idea. I just want you to talk to me calmly, not to take my sister to crush you." Sun Yuanqian stares at Xing biting deeply. He doesn''t know what she is thinking. Just when Xing biting is worried, he says, "let''s go." Xing biting a Leng, temporarily no reaction, slightly opened his mouth, "ah" for a while. "Not to talk? Find a place to talk With that, sun Yuanqian goes straight away. Xing biting reacts and looks happy on her face. She catches up quickly. When they got to the small pavilion not far from the hospital downstairs, sun Yuanqian put his pocket in one hand, opened the door to the mountain and said, "talk, what do you want to say to me?" "Sun Shao, can you stop being so cold to me?" Xing biting bit her lip and pleaded. Sun Yuanqian turned around, looked directly at Xing biting and said, "what do you want me to do to you? Tender as water? Warm voice? Or do you serve as an ancestor? " "..." Xing biting sighed low: "Sun Shao, I don''t mean that. I just want you to talk to me normally. Don''t be so weird. I feel very sad when I listen to you." "Afraid of suffering? Yes, stay away from me, or don''t think too much of me. I will treat you as my sister. I have a dream. I can give it to you at my discretion. I will never hide. Can you do it? " Sun Yuanqian set out the conditions: "as long as you can, I promise to treat you better than anyone else. I will give you everything I want except affection." Xing biting chokes for a moment, but she can''t find words to refute. She just looks at sun Yuanqian sorrowfully. "Don''t want to be my sister?" Sun Yuanqian sneered, "then we have nothing to say. My words are still like that. I can take care of you in Yao Yao''s face, but there is absolutely no love between men and women." "Do you really hate me so much?" Xing biting lowered her head and said wrongly. "I don''t hate you, and even have a beautiful idea that you and Yao Yao have some similar faces, but the substitute is a substitute after all, you can never be the real she, so..." sun Yuanqian pauses: "we have had several relationships before, I didn''t control the lower body, I can compensate, what do you want? Money? house? Stock? As long as you say, I can give you as much as I can. " "I don''t want it. I just want you." Xing biting looked up at sun Yuanqian with scarlet eyes, "you can like your sister, why can''t you like me? My previous identity is not worthy of you, but it has gradually become better. I haven''t worked in the hospital for a long time, but I have gradually made a reputation. Many hospitals invite me to work in the past. Even Mrs. Su''s operation can ask me to participate in it. My future is certainly more than that, so in my career, I think I can gradually be worthy of you, What else do you have to worry about? " Sun Yuanqian pulls up the corner of his lips and smiles coldly. He looks at Xing biting coldly. "Xing biting, if I really care about the status and position, there are many young ladies waiting for me to marry. Do you think you are an orphan and can be a doctor alone? The salary you earn is comparable to that of a rich family with a good foundation? " Smell speech, Xing biting''s face suddenly a white, she even if the efforts to climb the highest peak of the medical profession, in the final analysis is a doctor, how can''t compare with the rich family. In the identity, she lost a lot, but in the heart after all or unwilling. "Sun Shao, I will try my best to become better. I will become what you want me to be, as long as you like me." Xing biting touched her face and said, "if you like my sister''s face, I can also have plastic surgery like her. I..." "Xing biting, can you stop being mean to yourself? Yao Yao is unique. I can''t fall in love with you if you want to have plastic surgery for her. " Sun yuan sternly interrupts Xing biting, "don''t try to replace your sister in my heart. You can''t match her." Xing biting''s eyes were red. I don''t know how many times I heard this from sun Yuanqian. Every time I heard it, she felt as if she had been scratched by an invisible knife. "There''s something else to do with our company. Let''s go first." Sun Yuanqian looked at Xing biting, who was wrongly looking at herself. He was a little bit impatient, but he thought about it. If she didn''t harden her heart, she would only entangle him more and more deeply, so she couldn''t say it very hard. "You are good to be your doctor and win more recognition. Yao Yao will be happy for you." "And you?" "I will bless you." Sun Yuanqian left such a sentence, turned around and left. Xing bitinghong stares at sun Yuanqian, who has gone far away. Every time they talk, sun Yuanqian goes first. Naturally, she is unwilling and sad. But after each time she is sad, she entangles with him. If you can ignore sun Yuanqian, as a doctor now, and with Tang Yao and Su Lengmo behind her, it''s more than enough to marry the second generation of rich people. I''m afraid those rich people would like to encourage their sons to pay her a lot of attention when they hear Su Lengmo''s name. "Sun Shao." Xing biting ran up, hugged sun Yuanqian from behind, "don''t go, accompany me again." Even if someone will pass by, she can''t manage so much. She''s just cheap. She just can''t let Sun Yuanqian go. In other people''s eyes, it''s not so bad. Sun Yuanqian''s footstep, heavy heavy eyes, low voice way: "let go." "I won''t let it go. I won''t let it go for the rest of my life." Xing biting stubbornly pasted her face on sun Yuanqian''s back, "I will strive to become excellent and keep pace with you. Don''t ignore me. I can do anything my sister can''t do for you, even if it''s her substitute." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes flashed a sharp light, silent to break Xing biting''s hand. As a result, the two people seem to be in a contest, he vigorously, she also vigorously, they are like Siamese babies, entangled together. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo came out of the hospital, originally wanted to find a place to relax, what they saw was such a picture. "Lengmo, can you help me see if it''s brother sun and biting?" After a while, Tang Yao thought she was wrong. Su Lengmo fixed his eyes and said, "it''s them." Tang Yao frowned and wanted to pass. She was held by Su Lengmo''s wrist. She turned her head and looked at him suspiciously: "Lengmo, what''s the matter?" "It''s obvious that your sister is pestering sun Yuanqian. If you go now, aren''t you afraid of her embarrassment?" Su Leng Mo asks the opposite way with a point to the point. "..." Tang Yao was silent, and her face looked a little bad. Su Lengmo embraces her waist and brings her closer. Although we can''t hear what sun Yuanqian and Xing biting are saying, we can clearly see their body movements. Sun Yuanqian breaks off Xing biting''s hand around his waist and goes straight away. Xing biting runs to hold him around his waist and says that she doesn''t want to let him go. Don''t know what they said, sun Yuanqian broke Xing biting''s hand, a little force, Xing biting fell to the ground, staring at the condescending sun Yuanqian. "Xing biting, please pay more attention." Sun Yuanqian said. Xing biting tears out of her eyes uncontrollably, along the cheek slip, look sad. Su Lengmo looked on coldly and said meaningfully, "wife, your sister is very affectionate to sun Yuanqian." Tang Yao stands in the position of being a sister, but she doesn''t want to see her sister pester other men so much without self-respect. The relationship between the two sexes is about mutual affection. If she is like Xing biting, almost humble, to pray for a man''s love, she would rather not. "Lengmo, I''ll go and have a look." She walked past, Su Lengmo shrugged and followed. For Xing biting, he is not disgusted, nor can he love her. Except for Tang Yao and a pair of children, he is so indifferent to everyone. Chapter 1215 "Brother sun, biting." Tang Yao said. Xing biting follows the reputation to come over, see is Tang Yao, her eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment. Sun Yuanqian''s boastful words to Tang Yao are still in his ears. As a result, he appears in front of her, which makes Xing biting hard to accept this change for a while, so she doesn''t know what kind of attitude to face Tang Yao. "Sister." She said hello. Tang Yao walks over and bends over to help Xing biting. She looks a little complicated and looks at sun Yuanqian standing by. She purses her lower lip and says, "brother sun, can I know what dispute you''ve just had? Before I left, you promised me that you would take extra care of biting? " Sun Yuanqian tightly pursed the corners of his mouth. The lines on his face became cold and hard. For a long time, his voice was a little hoarse and he said, "Yao Yao, I''m sorry, I''m not a gentleman." Tang Yao was about to say something when Xing biting grabbed her hand and said eagerly, "elder sister, it''s my fault. I pester Sun Shao not to let him go. It''s none of his business." "..." Tang Yao was speechless for a moment. Before she said anything, she turned her elbow out. Sun Yuanqian took a look at Xing biting, opened his mouth, and changed the topic: "Yao Yao, I can regard her as my sister, but if it develops into a relationship, please forgive me for not being able to do it. Whose is my heart? You know better than anyone. Even if you can''t respond to my feelings, please don''t pair me up with other women. It''s unfair to me." There was a flash of embarrassment on Tang Yao''s face, and she opened her mouth, "brother sun, I..." "Sun Shao, unmarried male and unmarried female, I think biting has the right to pursue the man she likes, and the person she likes just happens to be you. My wife will not be morally kidnapped. Whether you want to accept her pursuit is your own business. Don''t put the responsibility on my wife." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and protects Du Zi. Sun Yuanqian pursed his lips. The dark light in his eyes flashed by. He sank his eyes and said, "Yao Yao, our company has something else to do. Let''s go first." With that, he turned and went straight away. Xing biting wanted to catch up with her, but Tang Yao grabbed her by the wrist and asked, "biting, where are you going?" "Sister, you let go, I''ll explain it to him." Xing biting wants to get rid of Tang Yao''s hand, but she grabs her tightly and stares at Xing biting. Xing biting was looked guilty and slowly lowered her head like a child who did something wrong. "Lengmo, I want to have a good talk with biting. Go and wait for me first." "Good." Su Lengmo simply turns around and goes. Xing biting stands in the same place, pokes her hands awkwardly, and looks at Tang Yao like a confused little rabbit. Tang Yao sighed and asked, "are you and brother sun getting along like this all the time?" Although Xing biting felt embarrassed to be caught in such a scene by Tang Yao, she nodded obediently: "elder sister, I like him very much. I''m so excited about him for the first time." "Biting, I don''t want to stop you from liking people, but don''t you think the way you and brother sun get along with each other is a little... Abnormal?" Tang Yao is afraid that being too straightforward will hurt Xing biting''s self-esteem, but she is afraid that if she doesn''t say it, she won''t recognize her way of pursuing people. Xing biting smile, truthfully said: "sister, I know, but I just can''t help but like him, think as long as he can like me, no matter how humble things I can do." Tang Yao raised her face and looked at Xing biting deeply. She didn''t speak. "Sister, are you angry?" Xing biting took a careful look at Tang Yao, deliberated, and said: "I also know that my pursuit way is very humble, but as long as I face him, I can''t control it. I want to be nice to him, and I want to give him all my things. I haven''t had this kind of mood before. I''ve been afraid and worried, but I don''t regret it." "Biting, don''t you think you two have gone beyond equal intercourse between the sexes?" Tang Yao said: "I don''t object to women chasing men, but it should be moderate. Don''t dig out your heart and lungs before you are together, or even humble into the dust. Even if brother sun is moved by you and chooses to be with you, you two won''t be happy." Xing biting eyes a red, tears dada down, it seems that the poor can not. "Why did you cry? I didn''t mean to say you. I just don''t want to see that you are too humble in this relationship." Tang Yao flustered, raised her hand to help Xing biting wipe tears from the corners of her eyes, "I put the words a little bit heavier, but also for your own good, afraid you will be hurt." Xing biting took a deep breath, looking at Tang Yao with red eyes, choked: "sister, do you think my identity is not worthy of Sun Shao?" "Who said that?" Tang Yao said with a straight face, "you are my sister, Lengmo is your brother-in-law, with his back against the big tree of the Su family. Even if the rich second generation wants to marry you, I have to ask Lengmo to investigate his background and see if he has any bad hobbies." "But Sun Shao is not an ordinary rich second generation. He has money, looks, career and family background. He is much better than the ordinary rich second generation. Except for his brother-in-law, he can be called the most expensive diamond Wang Laowu in Jincheng. I''m just a little doctor. I have no status, no background and I''m an orphan. No matter which one I carry out, I can''t match him. So my pursuit, In his eyes, it''s a cheap flip flop. " With that, Xing biting is more and more lost, and her whole body exudes a sense of depression. Tang Yao wants to comfort her, but for a while she doesn''t know where to start. After all, Xing biting is telling the truth. If only from the right family, Xing biting''s current wealth background does not match sun Yuanqian. "Sister, even you think so, don''t you?" Xing biting more depressed, "so, my pursuit, in his eyes is cumbersome." "Biting, don''t think so." "I don''t want to think so, but everyone thinks that my shameless pursuit of Sun Shao is a sparrow who wants to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. What I want is his money, but I can swear to God that I just like him and the place where I can do anything for him." Seeing that she was trapped in love, Tang Yao felt distressed and hugged her. Buried in Tang Yao''s arms, Xing biting grasped her clothes tightly with her right hand. Like a helpless child, she begged, "sister, can you help me? Sun shaoting cares about your feelings. As long as you say, he will certainly listen to you. You and I look a bit like each other. If he can fall in love with you, he will also be able to empathize with me. Besides, you already have a brother-in-law. It''s impossible to follow him. You should help him get out of love with you earlier, otherwise he won''t be happy in his life. " The complexity of Tang Yao''s eyes flashed by. For a long time, she sighed low: "I''ll have a try." Xing biting''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, lift eyes, across tears, you can see her eyes shining, "sister, what you say is true, are you willing to help me?" "Well." Tang Yao Yu Guang saw a young girl dressed as a nurse coming this way. She raised her hand to help Xing biting wipe her tears. "Your colleagues have come to see you." Xing biting turns her head and looks at her eyes. She quickly wipes away her tears and comes out of Tang Yao''s arms. She arranges her doctor''s clothes and recovers her seriousness. "Dr. Xing, Dr. Gao asked you to come over. He wants to have a good discussion with you about Mrs. Su''s illness." The nurse walked up to Xing biting and said. Xing biting suspiciously frowned: "the Dean didn''t say that the Su family didn''t want me to interfere with Mrs. Su''s illness?" "I don''t know. I just came to see you on the order of Dr. Gao." The nurse said with an apologetic smile, "go, doctor Gao and other doctors are waiting for you." "I see." Xing biting nodded and looked at Tang Yao. She hesitated and said, "elder sister, I''ll be busy first. Are you OK alone?" "I have your brother-in-law." "Oh, yes, I forgot my brother-in-law." "Come on, don''t keep people waiting." "OK, sister, I''ll tell you what happened to Mrs. Su as soon as possible." With that, Xing biting and the nurse left in a hurry. Tang Yao stares at Xing biting''s back and shakes her head helplessly. She still has a lot of bad things to deal with. As a result, Xing biting makes such a scene again. It can be said that she is a little tired physically and mentally, but she can''t ignore her. She''s afraid that she will really fall into the abnormal relationship with sun Yuanqian and can''t extricate herself. In the end, she will do something unreasonable. People who love but can''t, who are too persistent to their feelings, are easy to have extreme thoughts. Su Lengmo came from the other direction, came to Tang Yao, looked at her face for a while, said: "do you want to help her?" Tang Yao picked an eyebrow: "how do you know?" "You are my wife. What do you think I can''t know?" Su Lengmo raised her hand and pinched Tang Yao''s face. "But wife, I can remind you that it''s better for the third party to intervene less in emotional affairs. What''s more, you don''t know sun Yuanqian''s heart for you. What you have to do at this time is not to match him with your sister, but to avoid suspicion. Finally, you don''t know the progress between them, or you will intervene forcibly, It will only make their entanglement more and more complicated, and finally get out of control. " "Lengmo, I understand what you say, but..." "You think you owe your sister?" "Well, I married you as my wife and was spoiled by you. She has been alone all these years and suffered a lot. She was pointed at by the nose and scolded as a little liar. Even I didn''t think highly of her before. Now I know that she is my only relative by blood. I want to help her as much as I can." Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao''s eyes: "think about it?" "Think about it." Tang Yao nodded: "I want to have a good talk with brother sun to see if they can make some progress in this entanglement. I don''t want biting to be so humble for it. It''s true that she volunteered, but as a sister, I still don''t want to give up." Chapter 1216 "It''s all up to you." "Don''t you stop me?" "Have I ever stopped you from making any decision you made?" Tang Yao was stunned, and then his heart warmed. Since he married Su Lengmo, he did what he said. No matter how much decision she made, he would unconditionally stand behind her and act as her backup, so that she would not worry about it. "Go back to rest and come back in the evening." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist and said, "if my family says something, please bear it first. When my mother is completely well, I will talk about the separation with you." Tang Yao stopped and looked up at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, what do you mean? Are you going to leave the Su family? " "Well." Su Lengmo raised the corner of his mouth: "since the people in this family can''t accommodate you, I don''t have to force you to stay here and leave this family. The four members of the family live in their own small home. You will be more comfortable." Tang Yao is very grateful for what Su Lengmo has done for her, but in the long run, she doesn''t want him to leave the Su family. Su''s family has a history of more than 100 years in Jincheng, which is deeply rooted. If Su Lengmo insists on leaving Su''s family, it will certainly cause a great uproar. With her and her children, she can''t have a stable life. "Why don''t you want me to leave the Su family?" "To be honest, I don''t want to. You''ve paid so much for the Su family, and the Su group is as big as it is today. If you leave, you''ll have to leave other people''s hands. I''m not reconciled. To put it in a bad way, it should be my sons and daughters in the future. " Su Lengmo chuckles, and Tang Yao is a little embarrassed. But in order to persuade him to stay, she has to show her love for money. "Wife, you are not suitable to play the role of greedy Su family''s huge property. It doesn''t look like that at all." "No? I think it''s very similar. " "Ha ha... You are so cute! Let''s go. It''s my initial plan to leave the Su family. If they can change their attitude towards the Su family after their mother wakes up, I will consider staying and continuing to manage the Su group. Otherwise, this matter will be discussed in public. Without any discussion, I can''t do anything for the Su family while my wife is being bullied by them. There is no such cheap thing in the world. " "Good." Tang Yao thinks that if the Su family is angry with her because of this, she will be walking on thin ice in this family in the future. Maybe Su Lengmo''s departure is a good thing, but if they really leave, we can imagine the future. I don''t know why, her heart is a little heavy. Back at the villa, Tang Yao went upstairs to see Nannan and hem. As a result, she heard two children crying one after another. She was so scared that her hands and feet were desolate. She hurriedly opened the door and ran in. Then she saw two servants holding one in their arms and coaxing them carefully. But the more coaxing, the louder they were crying. "What''s the matter? Why are Nannan and hem crying so hard?" Tang Yao ran over and asked anxiously. When the servant saw Tang Yao coming back, they all looked like they had met their close relatives and said, "young lady, you can come back. We don''t know what happened to the young master and young lady. They were still fine when they drank milk at noon. As a result, after sleeping for a long time, they began to cry and coax each other all the time." Tang Yao is so anxious that she hugs her and hums her, while Su Lengmo takes over her daughter. They coax her for a while. The two children may recognize their parents, so they calm down. "Young master, young lady, you still have a way. Once coaxed, young master and young lady will be quiet." Said the servant with a smile. Tang Yao''s heart is heavy, but she thinks that Abe can unconsciously put medicine in Mrs. Su''s food and control her mind. She has to be careful, so she immediately sent for a doctor. Dr. Chen and others soon rushed over and examined Nannan and hem. Their faces changed. When Tang Yao saw them, she raised her heart to her throat and said anxiously, "Dr. Chen, what''s the matter with my son and daughter? If you have anything to say, I promise Lengmo and I will not blame you. " "Madam Hui, we have found that there are suspicious elements in the body of the young master and the young lady. We suspect that they have been given something, but we have to go to the hospital for a special examination of what it is." Doctor Chen pondered and said carefully. Tang Yao only heard his head buzzing. His brain crashed for a moment, leaving a blank. Even though she was a thousand defenses, she was still attacked by them. If there''s anything wrong with Nannan and hem, she may be crazy to break up Abel and others. She can''t care if she offends the Abel family. "When the ink, the car." Su Lengmo is still calm, and directly orders Shi Mo standing by. "Yes, boss." Shi Mo turns to leave. After the car is ready, Su Lengmo pinches Tang Yao''s palm: "wife, don''t worry, let''s take two small ones to the hospital for examination. I don''t believe their medicine can be so powerful. There are so many powerful doctors in the world, and none of them has a way." Tang Yao recovered, nodded, and said with pale lips, "yes, yes, let''s go to the hospital first." Su Lengmo and Tang Yao took the two children to the hospital one by one. After careful examination of the instruments, the twins were indeed drugged, but this time the medicine was not serious. It could be cured, but the child had to go through some twists and turns. Seeing such a small child being sent to treatment, Tang Yao''s eyes were red. She clenched her hands, and her nails were inserted into the skin and flesh, with a strong hatred in her eyes. "Lengmo, I want to kill them." Tang Yao said with hate. "Well, it''s up to you." Su Lengmo road. Tang Yao raised her head slightly and forced her tears back. The sadness on her face was replaced by anger and resentment. She gritted her teeth and said, "when the girl and hem are better, I''ll go back and grab Abel and ask him to identify who he sent from the villa. If he doesn''t admit it, I''ll beat him to admit it." "You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s fist hand and helps her to open it. Looking at her wrists, she frowns and says: "wife, no matter how angry you are, you can''t hurt your body, or I''ll be angry." Tang Yao looked down at her wrist, only to find that there are deep and shallow marks on it. Su Lengmo didn''t say that she didn''t feel any pain. Once she said that, it really hurt. "Sorry, I can''t control it." She sighed: "the thought of Nannan and hem suffering so much at such a young age because of both of us makes me feel very sad and guilty." "Don''t worry, I will pay back ten times what they have done." Su Lengmo narrowed her eyes and emitted a dangerous light from the fundus of her eyes. "Abe cares about Chen Xinya, so I will let her suffer inhuman torture in front of him and let him understand our end." "Good." When it comes to Abel and Chen Xinya, Tang Yao has no sympathy in her eyes. After a period of treatment, the medicine in Nannan and hem''s body was finally cleaned up. However, because they were still young, when they were sent out, their faces turned pale and their eyes were closed. If their chest didn''t fluctuate slightly, Tang Yao was worried that they had lost them. "Girl, hum, my baby, I''m sorry, it''s mom who made you suffer so much." Tang Yao leaned over their small cheeks and gave each one a kiss. She felt sorry and said. "Young lady, young master and young lady need to be sent to the incubator for observation for a day. If there is nothing wrong, they can be discharged." Nurse: the guest airway. Tang Yao nodded and gave way. The nurse sent the two small ones into the incubator. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo followed them and watched them lie in the incubator through the glass. They could not help but get together. Their hatred for Abel was even higher. They don''t have a grudge against others. As a result, some people have no eyes and have to make it hard for them, even for such a small child. "Shi Mo, send someone to guard here. No matter who you are, you have to go through a thorough investigation before you put them in. Do you understand?" Su Lengmo called Shi Mo and said. Shi Mo nodded and said: "yes, boss." With so many people on guard, Nannan and hem can be drugged without knowing it. So this time, we have to be careful not to let the people behind the scenes take advantage of it. Otherwise, the child will suffer another toss. When it comes out, other people think that the glory of the Su family is not there, and all kinds of dogs and cats can be bullied at will. Su Lengmo see Tang Yao''s face is very bad, distressed way: "I take you to eat something, eh?" "I''m not hungry." Tang Yao refused: "Lengmo, if you are hungry, go to eat first. Leave me alone. I want to spend more time with them here." "Sometimes they look and nothing happens." Su Lengmo wants to take Tang Yao away. She is afraid that her body will not be able to endure this kind of suffering because she is busy with all kinds of things recently. Tang Yao gently broke away Su Lengmo''s arms and refused again: "Lengmo, I want to stay here and have no appetite to eat. Thinking that they have become like this because of my negligence, I can''t wait to kill myself. Where can I eat?" Finish saying, her eye circles red, bear and stubborn refuse to fall of appearance, look particularly pitiful, the Su Leng Mo see of heart all soft. "Well, I don''t force you to eat, and you don''t make yourself uncomfortable." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao: "I''m not good. I can''t protect your mother and son. I promise I won''t hurt you any more, but I always hurt you." "It''s none of your business. It''s the people behind the scenes who are so vicious that they don''t even let go of children." Tang Yao reached around Su Lengmo''s waist and said, "sorry, my tone just now is not very good. Don''t take it to heart." Chapter 1217 Su Lengmo gently "um" a, the Tang Yao embrace more tightly, let her feel more warmth. When the ink on the side of the ear nose heart, try not to see Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, efforts to restrain the heart of Tang Yao that kind of impulse. They stood outside the insulation room for a long time. When Xing biting called, Tang Yao got back and picked up the phone. "Where are you, sister? Have you promised me to invite Sun Shao out to get together? " On the other end of the phone, Xing biting asked cautiously. Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed her swollen forehead. She almost forgot about it. "Biting, I''m sorry. I forgot that something happened to Nannan and hem and they were sent to the hospital for treatment, so..." "What''s the matter with them? What''s the matter? Which hospital are you and your brother-in-law in now? I''ll come to see you and help them by the way. " Tang Yao said an address. Xing biting said over there, "sister, don''t worry. I''ll be there soon." With that, he hung up directly. Tang Yao put a good mobile phone, light way: "biting said she would come." Su Lengmo just nodded and didn''t speak. Half an hour later, Xing biting and the three brothers and sisters of the sun family rushed over. "Yao Yao, what about my son and daughter? Well, what happened to them? The doctor said, "is it serious?" Sun Meng asked breathlessly. Tang Yao pointed to the warming room: "after a bit of crime, the doctor said that he would observe it for a day. If there is nothing wrong, he can leave the hospital directly." "What''s the matter with them? Is it a cold or stomach inflammation? Tell me quickly. I''m in such a hurry. " Sun Meng is an acute person. He wants to break in and have a look at the two small ones. "Abel sent someone to give them the medicine, but the medicine is not strong. It has been cleaned up. It''s just that they are too young to suffer a little crime." With that, Tang Yao couldn''t help reddening her eyes and cutting her heart. Their children suffered such a big crime, any one when the mother, the heart can not be open. "That bastard again." Sun Menghen''s teeth itch: "I really want to chop him with a knife." "When you go back, you don''t have to do it. I did it myself." Tang Yao squinted and gritted her teeth. Xing biting grabbed Tang Yao''s hand and said, "sister, do you want me to show Nannan and hem? Children are weak and need to be well cared for. Recently, I read the book of traditional Chinese medicine left by my grandfather and learned a set of acupuncture for adults and children. It''s mild and harmless. If you don''t mind, I can give them acupuncture. " "Biting, thank you for your kindness, but they are still young. Acupuncture should wait until later." After thinking about it, Tang Yao refused Xing biting''s request, "wait for a day of observation, and if there is no big problem, go through the discharge procedures for them." "All right, sister." Xing biting was a little disappointed. "I will implement this new set of acupuncture. If it is effective for children, I will try it for my daughter and hem." Tang Yao nodded, but she was not sure about acupuncture. After all, Nannan and hem were less than one year old. Seeing such a small needle stick on them, she could not bear to see it even if she knew it would work. Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao, saw her face is not good, concerned: "Yao Yao, children are important, but you also have to take care of your body, don''t be too tired, I see your face a little pale." "Brother sun, I''m ok, but I didn''t eat. I''m a little hypoglycemic." Tang Yao reluctantly pulled the corner of the mouth, light way. "I''ll get you something to eat." With that, sun Yuanqian turned and left without giving Tang Yao any chance to refuse. Tang Yao opened her mouth, but seeing that sun Yuanqian had gone away, she had to swallow back her refusal. Xing biting takes a dim look at sun Yuanqian''s back. The vinegar in her heart is like the tide. She is jealous and crazy. She should be a clever sister. "Sister, go to the chair and sit down. I''ll give you a pulse." She helped Tang Yao to sit down on the bench beside her. She seriously gave Tang Yao a pulse and frowned: "elder sister, you are a little short of Qi and blood. It''s because you are tired and worried. I advise you to relax your mind and don''t press too hard. Otherwise, you will easily lose your body. I''ll prescribe some nourishing yin and tonifying Chinese medicine. You can take it back and let the servant boil it twice a day, Drink it for half a month "Good." Tang Yao said, "biting, you have a heart." Xing biting laughed and said in a soft voice, "elder sister, I''m not easy to have such a relative as you. I don''t have a heart for you. Who do I have a heart for?" Tang Yao raised her hand and touched Xing biting''s hair. "If I had known that there was still a sister like you in the world, I would have let someone come to you, and you would not have suffered so much." "It''s OK. I''ll be a master only if I suffer from hardships. If I don''t suffer so much, how can I meet such a good person as my elder sister and make me reborn and have a stable job." Xing biting grabs Tang Yao''s hand and sticks her face in her palm like a little cotton padded jacket: "sister, I''m so glad to recognize you and let me know that I''m not the only one in the world." Tang Yao''s heart is warm. It turns out that having a younger sister is different from having a younger brother. At least, Tang Jiahao can''t be as intimate as Xing biting. He can talk with her and enlighten her at the critical time. Sun Yuanqian went back and forth with a pile of food. He put one of them into Tang Yao''s hand: "Yao Yao, I didn''t buy your favorite stewed lion head. No matter how much you eat, it''s easy to boil your body." "Thank you." Tang Yao opened the bag. There was a beautiful food box inside. When she opened the lid, the smell of rice came to her face. There were four layers and four dishes in total. Each dish was what she liked to eat. In the bottom meal, sun Yuanqian also made a loving poached egg. Xing biting looked at such a delicate dish, and then looked down at the one-time box food. She felt very bad. Although she knows that Tang Yao is the only one in sun Yuanqian''s heart, watching the man she loves take care of another woman so carefully, her jealousy is rolling in her heart. She wants to throw away her food to vent her dissatisfaction. In her heart, Xing biting had to pretend to be happy. She sniffed the food in the disposable box like a squint and said, "it''s delicious! They''re all my favorite foods. I''m not hungry at all, but when I smell them, I think I''m hungry enough to eat a cow. " Tang Yao was worried that Xing biting would eat because sun Yuanqian took more care of her. Now she looks like a heartless child, so she puts down her heart and puts a piece of braised lion''s head in Xing biting''s bowl with chopsticks: "if you are hungry, eat more." "Thank you, sister." Xing biting chopsticks, said with a smile. Sun Meng also came to see the delicate food in Tang Yao''s food box. He looked at sun Yuanqian a little plaintively: "brother, you are too kind to each other. I''m your sister. I''m not as good as Yao Yao. It''s too heartbreaking." "She''s not in good health. It''s not good to eat a meal in a disposable box." Sun Yuanqian felt his nose awkwardly and glared at Sun Meng: "if you''re hungry, eat quickly. Don''t talk nonsense." "Overbearing, bossy, don''t hurt my sister." Sun Meng mumbled that he wanted to put his chopsticks in Tang Yao''s bowl. He was hit on the back of his hand by sun Yuanqian''s chopsticks. With a cry of pain, he looked at sun Yuanqian wrongly. "Brother, do you still talk about human nature?" "Eat your own, Yao Yao''s fight is not much, you clip, what does she take to eat?" Sun Yuanqian scolded. "..." Sun Meng took a look at Tang Yao. The four meat and vegetable dishes and the love poached eggs in the white rice have not been eaten yet. Is that not much? A normal person eats the amount of two or three people. How unconscionable her elder brother was to say such a word against his will. Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry, and gave sun Meng a dish: "Meng Meng, you are still in the lactation period, so you can have more milk." Sun Meng ate a piece of Tang Yao''s pork and looked at sun Yuanqian provocatively: "big brother, see, Yao Yao has loyalty." Sun Yuanqian said nothing. A meal, eat each with a different mind. After eating, sun Yuanqian also wanted to help Tang Yao pack things, but Su Lengmo took the lead: "Sun Shao, my wife''s things, I''ll do it." Sun Yuanqian took back his hand and pulled out a smile reluctantly. Xing biting couldn''t bear it and said, "Sun Shao, let me help you." "No, I have hands." Sun Yuanqian refused directly. Xing biting''s eyes darkened in an instant. Sun Meng snatched the disposable box in sun Yuanqian''s hand and put it into Xing biting''s hand with her: "Dr. Xing, please, you don''t mind throwing the box for me." "No, my pleasure." Xing biting''s face turned from overcast to sunny, and she took three people''s things and threw them away. Sun Yuanqian glared at Sun Meng with warning, and sun Meng shrugged: "brother, I think doctor Xing is very good. He is considerate and obedient to you. You''d better consider others. I''m sure that among the people who are interested in you at present, the degree of care can''t match her." "..." sun Yuanqian didn''t say anything, which can be regarded as acquiescence. Sun Meng guessed and continued to be a matchmaker: "brother, you can see that she has some similarities with Yao Yao. She has gradually gained a firm foothold in the medical field. After entering the hospital, she was invited by many presidents to go to work to see a doctor. It can be imagined that her medical skills are very good, and her temperament is not as impetuous as before, You might as well... " "Sun Meng." Sun Yuanqian''s emphatic tone interrupted sun Meng''s lobbying. "I won''t say it. Take your time." Sun Meng scratched a line on his mouth to show that he was willing to be dumb. Sun Yuanqian looked at Xing biting and said in a low voice, "Yao Yao and Su Shao come back. Don''t talk nonsense in front of her. I don''t want her to have any misunderstanding." Chapter 1218 Sun Meng thought it funny: "brother, Yao Yao has been married to Sun Shao for three years. What misunderstanding can she have? Perhaps in her heart, she thinks it''s most appropriate for you to marry her own sister. " "..." sun Yuanqian pursed his lips. His heart was as heavy as a stone. Sun Meng saw him like this. She coughed softly. "Brother, I think doctor Xing is deeply in love with you. If you don''t handle it well, your friendship with Yao Yao for so many years will be lost." "..." sun Yuanqian''s face became more ugly. Xing biting will be Tang Yao''s sister. With the blessing of this relationship, he doesn''t care if he hurts Xing biting too much. He''s afraid that it will stifle the friendship between him and Tang Yao. He has completely lost the qualification to love Tang Yao, and doesn''t want to be exploited even the chance to protect her silently. Sun Meng Yu Guang saw Xing biting go back, but he also changed the topic wisely: "brother, you can think about it, either accept doctor Xing, or cut the mess quickly, but the second choice, you and Yao Yao will not feel comfortable when you meet in the future." Sun Yuanqian''s whole body exudes frightening strength. When he hears the sound of footsteps, he sweeps his eyes fiercely, and gives Xing biting a fright. "Dr. Xing, come and sit down." Sun Meng took a picture of the position around him. Xing biting walked over and took a careful look at sun Yuanqian and asked, "Sun Shao, did I make you unhappy again?" Sun Yuanqian did not answer, sun Meng said: "doctor Xing, I''m afraid you have to wait until you voluntarily give up big brother, he can be like a spring breeze in front of you, or you can only see his face before you catch him." "..." Xing biting felt that this was really heartbreaking. Sun Meng said: "Dr. Xing, don''t mind. If you are sincere, I believe you will be in your pocket sooner or later." "Thank you." Xing biting nodded: "I think so, too." "Courage is commendable. Yao Yao and I support you." Sun Meng raised her hand and patted Xing biting on the shoulder. "Big brother has been alone all the time. It''s time to find someone to take care of him. Otherwise, if you are busy with your career, you can''t eat three meals a day at the right time." "I can prepare for him." Xing biting quickly said, "I recently took the time to learn cooking skills, and meticulously cooked several dishes that Sun Shao likes to eat. As long as he likes, I can cook for him every day without repeating the same sample." Sun Meng witnessed Xing biting''s dedication to sun Yuanqian. She couldn''t help sighing that she would not have been able to do so if she had been her. "You have a heart, I believe big brother will be very moved." "Really?" "I''m his sister, don''t I know him? If you insist on it, maybe tomorrow he will promise you "Good." ¡­¡­ Sun Yuanqian, the protagonist who was discussed by others, was listening to the blue veins on his forehead and clenched his fists. He wanted to open his mouth to stop, but the words just said by sun menggang suddenly appeared in his mind. Brother, if you break up with Xing biting completely, the relationship between you and Yao Yao may not go back to the past. This sentence, let him play a temporary retreat. He admitted that he counseled, as long as it''s about Tang Yao, he can''t be too smart. When Su Lengmo and Tang Yao come back, they see such a strange picture. Sun Meng and Xing biting are chatting with each other in full swing, while sun Yuanqian is pestling like a pillar, and the lines on his face are cold and stiff, as if he was owed 50 million. "Brother sun, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?" Tang Yao walked over and asked with concern. Sun Yuanqian''s face was like ice in the winter and spring, which slowly melted. He had a smile on his lips: "I''m ok. Yao Yao, are you full? Shall I go downstairs and buy you something to eat? You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. You should make up for it. " Tang Yao looked a little embarrassed. She waved her hand: "brother sun, no, I''m full. If I eat again, I may have to throw up." "Good." Sun Yuanqian nodded, he raised his hand, originally wanted to touch Tang Yao''s cheek, but under Su Lengmo''s cold eyes, he changed to pat her on the shoulder: "if you need any help, just call me, no matter you are married, have children or alone, Mengmeng and I are your strongest backing, which will never change." Tang Yao''s heart was warm and she said with a smile, "brother sun, I know." Xing biting moved her finger on her thigh and swallowed her throat. In Su Lengmo''s casual glance, she recovered as usual. She got up, pushed sun Yuanqian away slightly, took Tang Yao''s hand and said, "sister, can we go in and have a look at the two small ones?" "I didn''t ask." Tang Yao frowned: "should not, I guess." "I''ll ask the doctor." Xing biting posed to ask the doctor: "I''m still worried about the many crimes that Nannan and hem suffered at such a young age." "Then ask." Tang Yao didn''t stop: "your medical skills are good. If you show them, I can rest assured." For Xing biting''s medical skills, she still has a lot of trust in her heart. After all, she has seen the magic of using traditional Chinese medicine with her own eyes. Xing biting turned her head and looked at sun Yuanqian: "Sun Shao, please accompany me to ask." Sun Yuanqian nodded. They left together. Sun Meng came up to Tang Yao and said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, do you think they are more and more compatible?" Tang Yao takes a look at their backs. Judging from their height and appearance, they are both men and women. However, when she thinks of Xing biting''s humble courtship in sun Yuanqian, she doesn''t agree. "Mengmeng, if you can, help me to persuade brother sun. Biting is my only sister after all. I don''t want her to be hurt in any way." "What do you mean?" "Literally." Sun Meng understood, pondered for a while, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell my elder brother." After a pause, she asked tentatively, "Yao Yao, you don''t agree to set them up?" "It''s not because I don''t agree. It''s because big brother sun is obviously rejecting biting. It''s not good for anyone to make a forced match." Tang Yao simply said Xing biting''s humble entanglement with sun Yuanqian, with a heavy face: "dream, in other words, if you see your own sister and other men''s humble courtship, will you agree?" Sun Meng was silent. This scene seems like what sun Yuanqian once did to Tang Yao. Although it''s not as exaggerated as Xing biting''s, he still follows the feeling of taking care of Tang Yao meticulously. Even in order to take care of Tang Yao, he doesn''t dare to hurt Xing biting too hard. Ah, the triangle of troubles. If sun Yuanqian doesn''t handle it well, it will affect the relationship among the three. "Yao Yao, it''s not easy to see doctor Xing''s feelings for my elder brother, even if we don''t approve." "I know, so I''ll talk to brother sun sometime to see if he can gradually alienate biting. I believe biting will come out after a long time." "I don''t think so." Sun Meng didn''t agree: "Dr. Xing is a stubborn person. If I say something unpleasant, usually this kind of person must catch up with what he wants, unless his elder brother gets married." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a strange, "do you have a suitable candidate?" "Yes, a lot of them, but I don''t like them." Sun Meng helplessly spread out his hand: "big brother is a typical emperor. He is not in a hurry to die as a eunuch. You don''t know what he thinks of you." Tang Yao was silent. Sun Meng shrugged: "Yao Yao, I don''t blame you, but I have to kindly remind you that sometimes you have to guard against doctor Xing, a woman who can''t love, sometimes it''s terrible, not to mention that she''s a medical student, and she''s superb in medicine." Tang Yao hit her heart, and a strange idea flashed through her mind, but it was too fast for her to catch it. "Ha ha... I''m just joking. After all, you''re her own sister. No matter how bad she is, she can''t attack you." Sun Meng waved his hand with a smile: "I see that Nannan and hem have been drugged. Sherlock Holmes looks like a bad man. Don''t take it to heart." Tang Yao looks at Sun Meng helplessly: "Mengmeng, don''t talk nonsense in front of biting. She has been busy with her work recently, and she hasn''t come to the villa at all. Even if she has that heart, she has no skills. Besides, she is my only sister." "I know. It''s just a joke." Sun Meng took Tang Yao''s arm and said with a smile, "you don''t take it to heart, do you?" Tang Yao shakes her head, but the strangeness in her heart is getting deeper and deeper. Once the seeds of doubt are planted, she has to doubt sun Meng''s hypothesis. After all, Xing biting is a doctor, and she knows best about medication. If she has such a heart Before she thought about it, she shook her head and drove out the terrible idea. They are blood relatives, how can their sister think so bad. But the speaker doesn''t mean it, the listener does. When Xing biting and sun Yuanqian come back, Tang Yao looks at Xing biting several times. No matter how nervous Xing biting is, she can catch Tang Yao''s eyes. Besides, she is very sensitive to people''s eyes. "Sister, what''s the matter? Is there something on my face?" Xing biting raised her hand and touched her face, suspecting. Tang Yao took back her eyes, shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I just suddenly feel that you are more and more like me. From a distance, it''s like a mold." Smell speech, Xing biting a little strange, face still have to smile, like a harmless child: "sister, I am your sister, of course, like, if you don''t hit me a few years old, I suspect we are twins." "Who said it wasn''t?" Tang Yao raised her hand and pinched Xing biting''s cheek. "I''m glad to have a younger sister like you." "Sister, I''m happier." Xing biting laughed and pulled back to the main topic: "I went to the doctor and learned about the situation of next daughter and hem. Their problem is not big, but after such a toss, it is estimated that they may often have fever and cold in a few months before one year old. Sister, you should pay attention to it. Children''s fever is easy to cause pneumonia. It''s better for the family doctor to live in the villa and observe all the time, I wanted to sit in the past, but I have to work every day, and I work three shifts in the hospital. I have irregular work and rest, so I can''t observe them all the time. " Chapter 1219 "It''s good to have a family doctor. You live in the city and it''s convenient to drive to the hospital." Tang Yaodao. Xing biting nodded: "elder sister, I''ll write a list of things to pay attention to for my daughter and hem. They are still young. No matter how to use medicine or anything else, they have to be very careful Tang Yao nodded, just suspected Xing biting and flashed the idea of guilt. Xing biting borrowed a book from the nurse, sat down on the chair and wrote two pages of notes. She tore them off and gave them to Tang Yao: "elder sister, just take care of the baby and hum as it says." Tang Yao took a look at it and wrote neatly what children should pay attention to. She wrote with great care. "Biting, you have a heart." "They are all my nieces and nephews. Can I not care?" After a pause, Xing biting wants to say something more. The phone in the bag rings. She takes it out and sees that it''s from the hospital. "Sister, it''s from the hospital. I''ll take it." Xing biting finished, took the mobile phone to the other side, when she came back, she said apologetically: "sister, I''m sorry, I have to go, the hospital temporarily sent two more operations to me, can''t push, tonight better busy until 1 or 2 in the morning, or all night can''t sleep." Tang Yao frowned: "so hard?" "Just get used to it. That''s what doctors do. There''s no time." Xing biting took her bag: "sister, I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong with Nannan and hem, please call me." "Brother sun, please help to send biting. I can''t make time here." "Well." Sun Yuanqian agreed, Xing biting brow dyed a touch of joy, but still reserved said: "Sun Shao, this will not be too much trouble for you?" "Let''s go." Sun Yuanqian no nonsense, walk in front, Xing biting want him to send, so no nonsense, obediently follow behind. Sun Meng stares at the back of the two people. When she can''t see them, she comes over and says, "Yao Yao, I think I''m a little bit of a villain and a gentleman." "We don''t know enough about biting, and she''s a doctor, so it''s normal for you to have that kind of doubt." Tang Yao raised her hand and touched her face: "I am the elder sister. After you said that, I can''t help suspecting her." "So what are you going to do?" "Let''s check what biting has done over the years. If there is nothing suspicious, don''t mention it in the future. If you talk too much, it won''t spread to him and hurt everyone''s harmony." Sun Meng nodded. She looked at her watch. "Honey, I have to go back. Baby is still waiting for me. When it''s noisy at night, my mother and nanny may have nothing to do with him. He''s relying on me now." "Go back quickly and say hello to Aunt sun for me." Tang Yao thought: "otherwise, I''ll send you back." "No, the sun family arranged five or six bodyguards for me." Sun Meng waved his hand: "I''ll go first. I need to contact you by phone." Tang Yao sent people to the elevator, saw her into the elevator before she turned back to Su Lengmo. She pondered, said: "Lengmo, you send a few people to check what biting has done during this period, to see if there is any suspicious place, although she died my sister, but before separated for more than 20 years, I don''t know much about her." "Good." Su Lengmo road. He called Shi Mo and asked him to check Xing biting carefully to see if she had any contact with suspicious people in private besides her work and whether she had given any medicine to others. "I see, boss. I''ll check it now." Shi Mo turned and left. He was very fast. In less than two hours, he asked people to check what Xing biting had done during this period, including when to go to work, when to eat, and when to go to the bathroom. The information was clearly recorded. "Boss, young lady, this is Miss Xing''s life routine in the past month. There is nothing suspicious about it. Apart from taking time out of her busy schedule to pursue Mr. Sun, she always rents places and hospitals." When Mo handed Tang Yao a stack of materials, he said. Tang Yao quickly browsing again, relieved, fortunately, Xing biting no suspicious place. She finally recognized a sister and naturally didn''t want her to have any problems. "Shimo, please." Tang Yao said sincerely. "Young lady, you are serious. It''s my duty to work for you and the boss." Shi Mo said: "if you have nothing else to tell me, I''ll step down first." Tang Yao nodded, "go." Shi Mo turned around and left. "Don''t worry?" Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and whispers. "Don''t worry, I really should worry that she is the murderer who drugged her daughter and hem. After all, biting is the only one who knows how to use drugs and has a close relationship with me. Once a woman can''t ask for love, she will do something unexpected when she is jealous, so I have to guard against it." Tang Yao embarrassed smile: "Lengmo, I like this, is not a little chicken gut?" "I would have doubted it." Su Lengmo said: "even if sun Meng doesn''t mention it, I''m going to send someone to check your sister. Her appearance is too coincidental, and the process of meeting you is too dramatic. I don''t believe there are so many coincidences." Tang Yao is thoughtful. It''s about the safety of Su Lengmo and the two little girls. She doesn''t want to take it lightly. Even now someone tells her that her brother may be plotting her child''s life. Whether it''s true or not, she has to check it secretly. Recently, too many things have happened, which makes her a bit of a soldier. "Don''t be too nervous. I''m here." Su Lengmo rhythmically pinches Tang Yao''s back waist to let her relax slowly. "I''m fine." Tang Yao grabbed Su Lengmo''s hand: "Lengmo, as long as you are here, I have nothing to be afraid of." "Well, that''s what you think." Su Lengmo gently kisses Tang Yao''s hair: "I''ll send you home to have a rest?" "No, I want to be here with my daughter and hem. I can''t sleep at home alone." "Good." Su Lengmo doesn''t ask, just let other bodyguards send a clean quilt, he holds Tang Yao sitting on the bench, take the quilt to wrap her tightly. So they spent the night on the bench. The next day, the doctor checked the baby and hem, and went through the discharge procedures without any problems. Holding the child on the car, feeling their warm body temperature, Tang Yao was relieved. She reached out and gently pinched the baby''s nose: "baby, you are really scared to death, mom and dad. If you have any problems, mom doesn''t know whether you can survive." The two children she had been looking forward to for many years, so she cherished them very much. If anything happened, she didn''t know whether her spirit could withstand such a blow. Su Lengmo just looked at her with a smile and put her in her arms, "sleep, you didn''t sleep much last night." "I''m not sleepy. It''s not too late to go home." Tang Yao shook her head. Su Lengmo doesn''t force her either. She just hugs her and makes her feel warm. After entering the villa, a servant immediately welcomed her. She wanted to hold her and hem, but Tang Yao refused. "Just go and prepare something to eat." "Yes, young lady." The servant turned and left. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo go upstairs with two small ones in their arms and enter the baby room. As soon as the child was put away, Mo came in from the outside and said, "boss, young lady, I''ve taken people to clean up all the servants in the villa again. It was found that two old servants who have worked here for more than ten years had contact with Abel. They received a large sum of money from Abel several times, and I had them tied up, Are you going to try them now? " Tang Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light came out from the fundus of her eyes. She said: "don''t worry, you can send someone to watch them. Don''t let them do anything stupid. Nannan and hem have just come back. They are not fit to see blood, so let''s slow down. " Anyway, these people are in their hands, so it''s not urgent at this moment, but soon, she will let them completely understand that they are greedy for small profits, and they have to guarantee their lives. At first, she thought that she could work in the villa for more than ten years. At least she had some feelings for the family. She couldn''t betray her employer for some money. She didn''t expect that she thought so well of people. They were a group of white eyed wolves who were not familiar with each other. Like uncle Liu, Mingsu''s family had already given him the highest treatment, and even if he retired, they had enough money to spend, And ended up with Abel. So far, Su Lengmo has not found out why uncle Liu betrayed the Su family and chose to associate with Abel. These two people, who seem to be quite different from each other and should not meet each other, just meet together. "Yes, young lady." Shi Mo was ordered to leave. Tang Yao put her daughter on the bed, took a look at Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, it seems that this villa is also a place of right and wrong." Su Lengmo''s black eyes sank, pursed his lower lip and said, "it''s my poor management." He thought that the people he carefully trained, whether servants or bodyguards, were loyal to him. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. There are too many loopholes. At least many people are not in line with his heart. He has to clean up the villager, make an example, let those people thoroughly understand, offend him. After coaxing the girl and hem, Su Lengmo asked someone to carry the two servants to the basement and enter the room where Abel was held. "Abe, do you know them both?" Su Lengmo and Tang Yao sit on the soft chair brought by the bodyguard and ask. Abel looked down at the two servants, sneered and said, "young Su is good at finding out the man I managed to buy so quickly. I''m willing to be inferior to Abel." Chapter 1220 "So soon? Don''t you want to deny it? " Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. Abel''s mouth turned up and a sneering smile appeared. "Su shaodu has brought people to me. What else do I deny?" "So it is." Su Lengmo nodded and swept the two people kneeling and shivering: "do you have anything to say to the new employer? If not, I''ll send you to the police station. As for your family, don''t worry, I''ll be well treated. " The two servants were so scared that they kowtowed heavily to the ground, and even said: "young master, we are open-minded when we see money. One is bewildered and willing to be punished. Please don''t affect our family. They are all innocent." "Innocent?" Su Lengmo chuckled in a low voice, "when you start with Nannan and hem, have you ever thought that they are so small and innocent?" "..." the two servants kowtowed and said with regret: "young master, we dare not do it any more. It''s because we are addicted to online gambling, play a little big and lose a lot of money that we can''t stand the temptation of Mr. Abel''s money and betray you and your wife. We are willing to accept the punishment of the law, just don''t move our family, They really have nothing to do with it. " "Don''t worry, I''m just and loyal. I''ll take extra care of his family and betray me. I''ll not only let the Betrayer pay the price, but also his family will be affected. As for the punishment, I''ll let the police bring in the video and show it to you when it''s over." Finish saying, Su Lengmo lets a person take two servants out, send to police station directly. The bodyguard came forward, blocked the mouth of the two servants who asked for love, and dragged them out directly. Abel just looked indifferently, until the door closed, he just looked up at Su Lengmo, "Su Shao, tell me, what else do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to have a show for you and repay you for what you did to my child." Su Lengmo claps his hands, and Abel suddenly has a bad hunch. Sure enough, before long, a projector drops in front of him, and then a figure that turns to ashes is familiar to him. Abel stared at the figure, and, inspired by it, blurted out, "Xinya." But at the moment, Chen Xinya''s condition is not very good. Her body is only torn into strips of clothes, barely covering her body. Her hands are held by two bodyguards. In front of her, there are several strong men who are more than 1.9 meters tall. They are staring at Chen Xinya''s body obscenely, and they will turn into wolves at any time. Abe was worried. He struggled to get up. As a result, his hands and feet were tied and he fell to the ground heavily. His eyes were blazing at Su Lengmo, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Su Lengmo, what are you going to do to Xinya? I thought you said she was dead. Why is she still alive? " "Abel, I don''t know when you are so easy to cheat. If I say she''s dead, is she really dead?" Su Lengmo''s voice was full of sarcasm. "As for what I want to do to her, you can''t see this picture clearly? It''s all men. You should understand what other men think. Although Chen Xinya has injuries on her face, her figure has recovered well, which is enough to make some men with special interests react. " Abel''s eyes turned red, like an angry trapped animal, staring at Su Lengmo fiercely: "Su Lengmo, if you dare to lay hands on her, I will let your family bury with you. If I can let your people lay hands on two little ones, they can lay hands on them for a second time. You can either stay with them all your life or wait for them to have an accident. Next time, I won''t be so soft hearted." "You can try it." Su Lengmo eyes a cold, took out the mobile phone to dial the number, through, he directly ordered: "hands on." Not long after I hung up the phone, I saw the tall man walking towards Chen Xinya. The man in the center of the picture bent over and tore open the rags that could hardly be wrapped around her. The salty pig hands beckoned, pinched, pinched, or rubbed on her. Where his hands went, Chen Xinya''s white skin turned blue and blue, You can imagine how much force he used. Abel''s eyes became more red. Listening to Chen Xinya''s sad voice, he said: "Su Lengmo, you tell them to stop, stop quickly." "It''s a real spoony." Su Lengmo sighed, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the number: "is that all you do? I''ll let people push you into the pool one by one to clean your heads. " With that, he hangs up the phone directly. Soon, the man in the picture turns around and goes away, but Abe is not relieved. His heart is almost jumping to his throat. His eyes are staring at the picture for a moment, for fear that Chen Xinya will encounter something unexpected in the next moment. Before long, those strong men came back, but they had all kinds of strange things on their hands. Candles, handcuffs, whips, pliers, finger pads... Abe looked at it, and two letters - SM? Flashed in his mind? Abel''s face was full of tension. He stared at Su Lengmo angrily: "Su Lengmo, what do you want them to do to Xinya?" "Abe, don''t say you''ve never played this game with another woman?" Su Lengmo points to the things that the man takes in the picture: "these are just primary, but Chen Xinya has a lot of injuries. Her ankles are not all right after being shot. I''m afraid that her thin body can''t bear such a game. Tut Tut, but no one cares." Abel watched one of the strong men raise his whip and fall heavily on Chen Xinya. She couldn''t stand a cry and shrunk. Tears came out immediately. She cried helplessly and perplexed: "Abel, where are you? Come and help me. I don''t want to die." "Xinya, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''ll save you soon." EBER responded across the projector with a knife in his heart. It''s a pity that Chen Xinya can''t hear her. She looks at the whip in the man''s hand falling on her for the second time. She cries out bitterly and says, "Abe, you said you wouldn''t let me have an accident. Where are you now? Why haven''t you come to save me for such a long time? Have you forgotten me?" Abe was very anxious. He leaned forward and said, "Xinya, I didn''t forget you. It''s su Lengmo who cheated me. You''re dead, and I mistakenly thought you were gone, so I wanted to use the forces that were planted before to deal with them. I don''t know you''re still alive, or I would never do that. I completely angered Su Lengmo, Let you suffer so many inhuman torments. " At the moment, he really regretted that he had to deal with Su Lengmo so aggressively. If they relaxed their vigilance step by step and dealt with the people around him, Chen Xinya would not suffer so many inhuman torments. It was because of his poor imagination that he was useless. Why hasn''t the arbour family come to save him? His arrest must have been passed back to his parents through his subordinates. They should take action. Seeing that the whip would fall on Chen Xinya for the third time, Abel pleaded: "Su Lengmo, I''m defeated. Please let Xinya go. I can promise anything you say, including taking antidotes to save your mother and let her return to normal." "Are you sure? So you don''t have any chips. " Su Leng Mo picked the next eyebrow, good to ask with the spare time. Abel can''t manage so much. Now he just wants Chen Xinya to be safe. As for the others, as the old saying goes here, if you keep the Castle Peak, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. As long as you have life, you will have more opportunities to deal with Su Lengmo. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. "Su Lengmo, I used to have eyes and didn''t know Taishan. I wanted to prove that I was better than you in front of Xinya, so I dealt with you all at once." Abel said weakly: "but I forget that there is no conflict of interests between the two of us. Even if we deal with you, I can''t get any benefits. My foundation is not Jincheng. If you fall down, I can''t get any share. I will only let your opponent take advantage of the fisherman. So I really regret being trapped by you these days, If you didn''t say that Xinya''s death made me want revenge, I would never have done it to such a small child, but I was afraid that they would really have an accident and completely annoy you, so I just let people take less heavy medicine to ensure that they didn''t have any life danger. " Su Lengmo just looks at the obviously repentant Abel indifferently. "Where''s the medicine?" "You stop them before I give you the prescription." Abe stares at Chen Xinya, who is being whipped by a man, bargaining. Su Lengmo takes out his cell phone and makes a call, and orders him to stop the action temporarily. Sure enough, before long, the man in the picture stops violence, while Chen Xinya shrinks with tears hanging on her cheek, looking miserable. Abel breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there was no punishment. "You ask for paper and I''ll tell you the prescription." Su Lengmo asked someone to send the paper, pick eyebrow way: "say it." Abel had a good memory. He opened his mouth and said a long list of prescription names. When he remembered it well, it would be three pages. "Su Lengmo, as long as you follow the above research and development, give Mrs. Su one pill every day, and within two months, the medicine in her body will be all right." "You didn''t lie to me?" "Dare I? It''s not like you don''t have a good doctor around you. Just show them the research ingredients, and you''ll know if the things developed by this prescription are poisonous or not. " Chapter 1221 Abe stares at Chen Xinya in the picture, and her deep eyes are full of tenderness: "I can''t bear her to be hurt in front of me. Even if I can disguise in your eyes, she is definitely my weakness." He doesn''t mind saying that Chen Xinya is his soft spot, because that''s the truth. Tang Yao sees it with her own eyes, and she is moved by Abel''s affection for Chen Xinya. If he doesn''t want to deal with the Su family, she doesn''t mind cheering for his affection, but it''s a pity that he moves the wrong person. "Abel, you said the formula, are you not afraid that I will kill you two directly?" Su Leng Mo lets a person collect good recipe, curiously ask a way. Abel gave a wry smile: "before, I thought I was in control of the victory, so I repeatedly challenged your authority. Now it seems that those behaviors are extremely stupid. You are much more capable than I think. I have become your prisoner, just like the fish on the chopping board. Do I have the right not to speak?" "You know yourself well. If Qi Yu could see clearly, he would not suffer so much." Su Lengmo nodded. Qiyu? EBER has been locked up for several days. When he heard the news of Chen Xinya''s death, he was a little frustrated. He almost forgot this character. Now when Su Lengmo mentioned it, he remembered that he had such an accomplice. However, this man was too impatient to avenge Mrs. Guo. Even if Su Lengmo said that he had killed him now, Abel would not be surprised. "I thought Su Shao had killed him." Said Abel with indifference. Su Lengmo chuckled and said, "you two are not brothers who are temporarily allied to help each other in the same boat. Do you want him to die?" "What brothers? They are just cooperative allies with the same goal. We both think highly of ourselves. We think that we can make trouble with you with our own strength. We didn''t expect that we won''t be able to fight back in the end." Speaking of Qiyu, the chill in Abel''s eyes flashed: "if Su Shaoneng can help me deal with Qiyu, I will be very grateful to you. Who let him ever abuse Xinya? Now that he has become a prisoner, it''s not enough to regret his death, otherwise it''s a waste of food to live." Su Lengmo pondered for a while and agreed: "what you said is reasonable. I will tell Qi Yu that you let him die." Abel shrugged his shoulders. "For the sake of your cooperation, I''ll give you some face this time. If you have any other requirements, you can put forward them together. I''ll promise you what I can do." Su Lengmo is especially good at talking this time. Abel just stared at Su Lengmo, trying to tell from his eyes whether what he said was true or false. "No more requests? OK, you stay well. I''ll tell you when the Abels send someone With that, Su Lengmo pulls Tang Yao up and makes a gesture to leave. EBER says, "wait a minute." Su Lengmo stopped and looked down at Abel: "what else "Su Shao, do you mean what you say?" "Of course." "Well, can I beg you to let Xinya go? She''s just a daughter of a poor family. She can hardly pose any threat to you. She''s just a bit unforgiving. Besides, you should know more about what she thinks of you than anyone else. " "Don''t plead for yourself?" "I moved my hand to Mrs. Su and Longfeng. Even if I asked you to let me go, you would not agree. So why should I waste my breath? But Xinya is different. She really has no threat to you. You can crush her to death by moving your fingers." Su Lengmo raised his hand to pinch his chin, "what you said seems to be reasonable." With that, he turned to look at Tang Yao: "wife, what do you mean?" "I support whatever decision you make." Tang Yao plays the role of a good wife, supporting Su Lengmo''s decision unconditionally. Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao on the lips: "it''s better for my wife." Then he looked at Abel: "Abel, in view of your cooperation with us, I agreed to your request and let Chen Xinya go." As for whether she was alive or dead after she left the Su family, and whether she was recaptured by his people, that''s another matter. At least he did not break his promise to let Chen Xinya go. Abel didn''t feel ecstatic, but looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously, "are you serious?" Su Lengmo hates Chen Xinya to the bone. Will she let her go so easily? There won''t be any conspiracy in it. "It''s not true. Is there a fake?" Su Lengmo sneered, "if you don''t believe it, then leave Chen Xinya to accompany you." At this point, he was about to leave with Tang Yao in his arms. Abe climbed forward with difficulty and stopped them. "I believe you, Su Shao, but I have another invitation." "Abe, you''re asking enough. You''re not afraid to be greedy. I''ve taken back everything I promised you?" "No, I just want to see Xinya. Tell her something." Su Lengmo gives the decision to Tang Yao: "wife, what do you think?" "If he wants to see you, let him see you." Tang Yao is also very straightforward. "Since my wife doesn''t mind, I''ll let you see me. After a while, I''ll ask someone to bring Chen Xinya. If there''s anything you can say carefully, maybe in the future, you two will go their separate ways." With that, Su Lengmo really took Tang Yao away, leaving Ebor with a complicated look staring at their back. Out of the room, Tang Yao looked up at Su Lengmo and said, "do you really want to release Chen Xinya?" Su Lengmo gave a smile with unknown meaning. She lingered on Tang Yao''s back several times and said, "wife, do you think it''s possible?" "Then why?" "Don''t you think it''s more interesting for the cat to catch the mouse and play slowly? Abe has offended us so many times. Wouldn''t it be very cheap for him to let go the woman he cared about so easily? " "You mean..." "Just let it go and get it back. Give Abel a cover up." Tang Yao smiles: "Lengmo, I find that you are treacherous and can make people defenseless." "Or how can we say that there is no business without fraud?" Su Lengmo gladly accepted Tang Yao''s praise, "I will let Abe slowly understand, offend me." Tang Yao nodded and looked at the gate. Even if Su Lengmo didn''t mean that, she didn''t intend to make Abel feel better. This man made their family uneasy for a period of time. Now, it''s his turn to scratch. ¡­¡­ Chen Xinya is impolitely taken to her room by two bodyguards. She is wearing underwear. She doesn''t have any clothes to cover her body. She can clearly see the skin and flesh whip marks on her whole body, which is a bit shocking. At least in the eyes of Abel, Chen Xinya is miserable at the moment, and he is deeply distressed. "Xinya." Cried Abel in a trembling voice. Chen Xinya raised her head, but her eyes were particularly alienated. She stared at Abel strangely and said in a cold voice, "Abel, it''s you. I thought you were dead." Abel''s heart choked. He knew that Chen Xinya was blaming him. His throat rolled several times, his eyes twinkled with guilt, his mind twinkled with words of apology, but he felt dry again. "I''m sorry to let you suffer so much." He said with guilt. Chen Xinya sneered coldly, and her hatred in her eyes was even stronger. She clenched her fist: "Abe, I think you want to be like this. You keep saying that you love me, but I''ve been hurt so much. Do you know that I was almost beaten by several men just now? Where were you then? You hypocrite, you said that you would protect me and not let me suffer any harm. As a result, I was tortured by Su Lengmo''s people. Life is not like death. " She loves and hates Su Lengmo, but she only hates Abel at the moment. She thinks it''s this man who made her such a miserable side. "Sorry, I didn''t protect you. You can beat me and scold me if you want. Don''t be angry with yourself." Abel stood up and jumped to Chen Xinya. He looked at the two bodyguards behind her and said, "two brothers, can you go out first? Su Shao promised me to give Xinya and me some private space. " The two bodyguards don''t talk nonsense. They turn around and leave. When they wait for the door to bite, Chen Xinya pounces directly and bites a piece of Abel''s meat with his mouth open. He frowns in pain, but only indulges Chen Xinya to bite. Chen Xinya bit into her mouth and tasted the smell of blood. Then she slowly released her mouth, looked up and bumped into Abel, looking at her with doting eyes. Her heart trembles, that anger also slowly precipitation down a little bit. "What agreement did you make with Su Lengmo to allow him to bring me to see you." Chen Xinya pulled away from her body and asked coldly. Abe stares at Chen Xinya and says casually, "nothing. He just gives him the prescription of the antidote and asks him to let you go. Then he agrees. It''s not long before you can leave the dark basement." "Really?" Chen Xinya obviously doesn''t believe that Su Lengmo can speak so well? "If it''s true, I''ll know when it''s time." Abel looked down at the rope on his feet and said, "Xinya, can you untie it for me? I want to hold you Chen Xinya hesitated, but she untied Abel. After being tied up for several days, Abel''s hands and feet are congested and a little inflexible. He jumps several times in the same place to make sure they are a little more flexible. He immediately takes off his dirty clothes and puts them on for Chen Xinya. "I don''t want it. Your clothes stink." Chen Xinya dodges left and right, and dislikes Abel''s clothes. Abel forced her to put on, soft voice of comfort way: "darling, put on, or you will catch a cold, at that time the only pain will be me." Chen Xinya was stunned. She didn''t know what she thought of. She compromised and asked Abel to dress her. Chapter 1222 "My pants, too?" Said Abel, looking down at his trousers. "No, it''s not the right size." "Chen Xinya refused:" put on is also nondescript Abel didn''t ask, just gently hugged Chen Xinya: "Xinya, it''s good you didn''t die, otherwise I would be crazy." "You are not dead, why should I die?" Chen Xinya pinched Abel''s arm: "you curse me, don''t you?" "How can I curse you? Su Lengmo kept saying that you were dead and gave me your bone. I saw it at that time, and the whole person was confused. There was only one idea in my mind, that is to avenge you." Abel told the story of Chen Xinya''s death. Chen Xinya rolled her eyes impatiently and pinched Abel: "if you believe what Su Lengmo said, the sow will be able to go up the tree." With a low smile, Abel held Chen Xinya''s cheek in his hands and directly kissed her lips. He pried open her shell teeth in her low voice of protest, and then let her go after a reckless sweep in her sandalwood mouth. "Baby, I''m just concerned and confused. As long as it''s about you, I can''t calm down. So he said to kill you. Before I had time to think about it, I was annihilated by that kind of terrible grief. My mind was full of how to deal with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. In the end, I caught him and almost made you stronger. I was really afraid, So take the prescription for your safety. " "Do you really like me so much?" "If I don''t like you, can I offend Su Lengmo for you?" Abel gently stroked Chen Xinya''s cheek: "baby, if I had not known you, I would not have been beaten like this if I were still a dandy of Abel family Chen Xinya squinted and sneered, "so you''re blaming me now?" "How can I blame you? I just want you to know how deep my feelings for you are. I will go through fire and water for you." "I wish you had what you said in your heart." Abel grabbed Chen Xinya''s hand: "baby, if you feel it, you will know whether what I said is true or false." Chen Xinya said in her heart that it was false, but she cared more about herself than Abel''s so-called love. "Abel, Su Lengmo, if you really promise to let me go, I''ll find someone to rescue you when I go out, and then we''ll go abroad." "No revenge?" "You also said that we are not su Lengmo''s opponents. Before we become strong, staying in Jincheng will only be a fight against stone with eggs." "All right, it''s up to you." Chen Xinya saw that there were a lot of injuries on Abe''s face and body. She raised her hand and touched it with a false feeling of heartache. "Did Su Lengmo send someone to fight all of them?" "If it''s not him, who else is there?" Abel grabs Chen Xinya''s hand: "baby, can I touch you? I don''t know if I will have a chance to see you in the future. " Chen Xinya''s face changed, and she said, "here?" "Yes, here it is." Abel nodded seriously: "with Su Lengmo''s cold heart, I moved his child. If the Abel family doesn''t show up, I''m afraid the probability that I can go out alive is very low, so I want to touch you for the last time." "... good." Chen Xinya thinks about it, agrees, and regards it as the last sweet thing for Abel. Although she hates Abel when she is almost used by several men, she doesn''t mind letting him touch her. Anyway, compared with being touched by a man she doesn''t know, it''s better to give Abel directly. At least she is more comfortable. Abel''s eyes flashed with joy. He picked up Chen Xinya and touched the gauze on her ankle. He said with heartache: "what did the doctor say about the gunshot wound on her ankle?" If he didn''t mention it, Chen Xinya''s face completely sank down, completely devoid of the previous interest. "The doctor said that I didn''t get timely treatment for this injury, so I can''t walk normally in the future." In other words, she has become a real lame, which is more difficult for her to accept than killing her, but she is not willing to die like this. Who will take revenge on Su Lengmo when she dies. Su Lengmo cruelly destroyed her life, she had to find him a lifetime of bad luck, let him can''t live so peacefully. Abel put her on the simple bed, gently stroked her gauze wrapped ankle with his right hand, and said: "really can''t it be better?" "No more." Chen Xinya stares at her ankles, as if she is not talking about her feet. "Anyway, it''s all like this. If you''re lame, you''ll be lame. To be alive is hope." "I have several friends I know in Jincheng. You can write down their phone numbers. When you leave this ghost place, you will go to them. They will take you to see a doctor. Don''t define it so quickly. Wait for the doctor to check it before making a decision." "Don''t worry, I''ve been kind to those friends, and they can be regarded as those who want to repay their kindness. Although they can''t fight Su Lengmo with their strength, the doctor who can take you to the good spot can still do it," Abel said "Good." Chen Xinya nodded, but did not hold too much hope, her leg, I''m afraid it is useless. Abel wanted to comfort him a little more. Chen Xinya put her arms around her neck, leaned over her lips and tried her best to tease him. "Abel, you want me." Chen Xinya''s voice is full of charm. Abel is a normal man, facing the tease of his favorite woman. In a moment, he gives up other chores, kisses Chen Xinya, and both of them fall on the bed. They are moving on the cot, and the bodyguards in the monitoring room are watching with relish through the camera. One of them commented while watching: "it''s quite fierce. At this juncture, I''m still in the mood to do this kind of thing." "If other people don''t say it, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flowers, but Chen Xinya is beaten so that there is no intact skin on her body, and Abel can go down to her mouth. It''s amazing." "Just look at the face." "So it is." I''m afraid Abel won''t even know that there are people watching their whole life and nodding at their gestures. But even if he knows, he won''t miss this chance. He is in the hands of Su Lengmo. To tell the truth, whether he can escape is still unknown, so he has no reason to give up when he can meet Chen Xinya. ¡­¡­ In the hall. Tang Yao is eating the delicate cakes prepared in the kitchen. Shi Mo comes in and politely says, "boss, little lady." Su Lengmo raised his eyes to see him, "take Chen Xinya to see Abel?" "Go back to the boss and take them to see you. They are... That." When Mo first looked at Tang Yao, he coughed softly. "That one?" Su Lengmo is first Leng next, a long time just reaction come over, sneer a way: "it seems that they still have interest, all this time still have mood." "It''s not." The irony in Shi Mo''s eyes also flashed: "boss, are you really going to let Chen Xinya go?" "Yes, why not?" Su Lengmo slightly picked eyebrows: "if she wants to leave, let her go. As for how far she can go, it depends on her ability." When the ink eyes slightly a bright, "boss means, will you catch her back?" "Well." Su Lengmo nods. "I see." Su Lengmo is going to play cat and mouse with Abel. She releases Chen Xinya in front of Abel, and then grabs her back. She has another chip in her hand, but Abel doesn''t know it. "You''ll let them know when they''re finished." Su Lengmo road. Shi Mo nodded: "yes." With that, he turned and left. Su Lengmo pinched a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and handed it to Tang Yao''s mouth, "taste it, and see if it suits your appetite." "It''s delicious." Tang Yao gave a bite to her face. She didn''t know what funny joke she thought of. She chuckled, "Lengmo, do you think that Abel and Chen Xinya are playing the drama of parting from each other, so they have become prisoners, and they don''t forget to do that? Or are they both so ruthless that they''re on the verge of breaking out, no matter what the environment is like, do it first? " "Who knows." Su Lengmo took a bite of cake: "only animals who have no humanity and only know how to be in heat can have a relationship no matter what kind of environment they are in." "Isn''t that the truth?" Tang Yao''s eyes were cold. "Do you think we should help Abe and put something in his food to make them enjoy more?" Since Abel likes to take medicine, he should treat him in his own way, and let him have a taste of the time when he can''t help himself. "Well, listen to my wife." Su Lengmo called Shi Mo and whispered a few words in his ear. "OK, boss, I''ll do it now." Shi Mo was ordered to leave. Su Lengmo took a cup of tea and drank it happily: "I asked Shimo to take the most powerful medicine. Just one drop was enough to make a man crazy all night. I asked him to give three drops to Abel. When they were finished, Chen Xinya would not die. Abel didn''t give up that aspect. It was their great fortune." Tang Yao chuckled, "Lengmo, you are more cruel than me." "I''m just giving them a little lesson." Su Lengmo sneered, and there was no sympathy in her eyes. Abel''s behavior, so completely angered him. The next day, the bodyguards who guard Abel and Chen Xinya report that Chen Xinya is almost dying because of Abel''s torment. They are so happy that in the middle of the night, Chen Xinya can''t bear to run away. However, Abel seems to have lost all her senses and shackled her with brute force. Chen Xinya''s cry can be heard all night. Chapter 1223 In the end, Chen Xinya may not be able to stand it. She fainted in the early morning, and was woken up at eight in the morning. Then she continued to faint, and then woke up again... So many times, Abel has not stopped. Chen Xinya has fallen into despair, and she is lying under him like a broken doll. "Boss, do you want to separate them? If we don''t separate, I''m afraid that if we continue, Chen Xinya will really die. " One of the bodyguards reported, still a little in the heart can not bear to say. This primitive movement stresses two people''s feelings and wishes. If one becomes an inhuman animal and the other is forced to bear it, it will be an unspeakable disaster. "I''ll die if I die, so it''s not that I don''t follow the agreement." Su Lengmo said carelessly. "Yes, boss." The two bodyguards answered in unison. However, Abel finally came back a little rational. Just when Chen Xinya was about to be overwhelmed, he finally stopped his crazy movement, looked down at Chen Xinya, who was already numb, carefully lifted her up and worried: "Xinya, are you ok? Don''t scare me. Talk to me After several continuous calls, she slapped her hand on Chen Xinya''s cheek. Chen Xinya''s eyes moved and finally had a reaction. "Abel, you want to kill me, don''t you?" Chen Xinya''s first sentence is questioning. Abel shook his head and choked in his voice. "I didn''t, I don''t know why. It was like a fire burning in my body. There was only one impulse left in my mind, which was to touch you." When he got to the back, he was already a little bit rational and knew what he was doing, but he just couldn''t stop, as if the burning fire in his body would explode him as soon as he stopped. Chen Xinya turned her eyes, sneered, and said in a misty tone: "I thought Su Lengmo was so kind-hearted and easy to let us go. It turned out that he wanted us to die." Smell speech, there''s something else Abel doesn''t understand. Su Lengmo put something in his food, so that he could be energetic all night. When it was over, he could feel his pain now. It was still unknown whether he could use it in the future. "Su Lengmo is a devil. His punishment method has never been lighter. In vain, we naively relaxed our vigilance to him." Chen Xinya said quietly. Abe gets out of bed, picks up the clothes on the ground, puts on his shirt to Chen Xinya, covers the scars on her body and the mottled marks that he kisses. He carefully holds her in his arms and makes a sharp inspection of every corner of the room. Finally, he finds a small camera in the bottom right corner. If he doesn''t look carefully, it''s hard to find it. His face completely black, last night he and Chen Xinya''s movement was free to see so long. "There was a camera installed." Since Chen Xinya also noticed the camera, she said feebly. Abel''s toss almost killed her. She didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger. Abel held people closer and kneaded Chen Xinya''s cold fingers. "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice. I let them see all of your body." Chen Xinya sneered, and her eyes were numb and silent: "Abel, we are both fish on other people''s chopping board, let alone looking at our bodies. Even if we are killed, we have no ability to resist." "..." Abel was frustrated and thought he was smart, but in the end he couldn''t even protect his own woman. He suddenly stares at the camera in the corner and yells: "Su Lengmo, you come out for me. Don''t you promise me to let Xinya go? Why don''t you keep your word? You hypocrite. " He called several times in succession, but the gate didn''t respond. Chen Xinya curled her lips and said powerlessly, "don''t yell. If you yell too much, you have a hoarse throat. It''s not cost-effective to make people wait to see jokes." Abe stares at the camera angrily, gasping in anger. "Abel, I''m so tired." Chen Xinya leaned against Abel and whispered. Was tossed all night, at the moment she was exhausted, the whole body of energy is like the loss of the same, cool hands and feet. Abe was surprised and hugged him closer. "If you''re tired, go to sleep. I''ll find someone to see a doctor for you." After that, he wanted to put Chen Xinya down and get out of bed to call someone. She stopped him and said in a low voice, "Abel, don''t go. This game is played by Su Lengmo. He can''t kindly send a doctor to see us." "Well behaved, you should lie down and have a rest. I''ll call someone. Whether it''s useful or not, you have to try before you know." Abel put the man on the bed, casually put on a pair of trousers and went to pat the door. After a long time, the door was opened from the outside. He thought that the two bodyguards guarding Chen Xinya would come in, but it was Shi Mo who came in. "Good morning, Mr. Abel. It was a spring night last night. How did you feel?" Shi Mo came in and said sarcastically. There was a moment of ferocity on Abel''s handsome face. He stared at Shi Mo and said, "where''s su Lengmo, the hypocrite?" ¡°boss£¿ Don''t worry. He''ll come with his wife later. After all, Mr. Abel and Miss Chen made so much noise last night that he can''t say it without coming to express his sympathy. " Shi Mo said with his back: "but what''s the matter with Abel clapping the door so anxiously?" "Help me to find some doctors. Xinya''s condition is a little bad." Abel''s tone was imperative. Shi Mo nodded, turned his head and ordered the bodyguard behind him: "you go to call two or three doctors for Abel. You''ve been fooling around all night. You really need to have a good look. Otherwise, the essence will leak too much and you won''t die. It''s estimated that you won''t be able to do it in the future." Abel''s face, blue and red, was wonderful. All night long, he didn''t know if his place could be used. The deep black eyes of Shi Mo fell on Abe''s body and said with a smile: "Mr. Abe, I think your face is a little bad. Do you want to have a good rest? If a man''s place can''t be used any more, it''s no different from a useless person. " "You..." Abe glared at Shi Mo, turned and walked back to the bed, carefully hugged Chen Xinya in his arms, and gently asked: "Xinya, how do you feel now?" "I''m tired." Chen Xinya''s eyelids open and close, she is really tired. When Mo came over, his eyes wantonly fell on Chen Xinya''s bare thigh, tut tut a few voices: "Miss Chen''s figure is very good, no wonder my brothers watched the video all night, they couldn''t stand it with me, and they also understood why Mr. EBER didn''t hesitate to fight against the boss. If I had such a graceful woman, I would like to fight against the world." Abel protected Chen Xinya in the figure, staring at Shi Mo like an angry leopard, leaning forward, making a state of attack at any time, gritting his teeth and saying: "close your dog''s mouth, if I hear you say a word of disrespect for Xinya, I''ll blind you." "I''m so scared." Shi Mo looks scared, but his eyes are full of narrow light: "Mr. EBER, you may not know, my brothers saw every inch of Miss Chen''s skin last night, even you entered her..." before he finished, Ebor, like an attacking leopard, rushed towards Shi mo, He said, "I''ll fight with you." When Mo but Su Lengmo personally trained, Kung Fu naturally good, so very sensitive to avoid the attack of ebol, and he fought. They don''t know how long they fought. In a word, Ebor got two punches in the abdomen and three punches in the corner of his mouth. Of course, there was a stipple on the corner of his mouth, but compared with Ebor, he was slightly injured. "Mr. Abel is very brave. He''s been messing around all night. He still has the energy to fight with me for so long. Be careful, he''ll be exhausted. Even Da Luo can''t save you then." When Mo saw that ebol was sweating like rain, and his face was as pale as a piece of white paper, he said. Abel glared at Mo, gasping for breath, and had no spare energy to talk to him. He is almost holding a breath, just with the ink dry so long. The bodyguard arrived with the doctor and said, "brother Shi, the doctor is here. Do you want to see it?" "Look, why not? Don''t you see that Mr. Abel is going to be flat? " When Mo pointed to Abel, he ordered the doctor behind him, "you go and show them both, just keep your breath." The doctor came in with the medicine box. Seeing that both Abel and Chen Xinya were in rags, he looked at Shi Mo in embarrassment. "Mr. Shi, this..." "To see what I do, to show them is the key." When Mo pointed to Chen Xinya lying on the bed: "first show Miss Chen, don''t be tossed all night, accidentally burp fart." "Yes, Mr. Shi." Several doctors did not dare to delay. They went to the bedside to touch Chen Xinya. They were stopped by Abel and threatened: "if you dare to mess around, I will kill you." "This..." "Mr. Abel is very powerful. If you don''t want to see it, I''ll tell them not to see it." When Mo snapped his fingers, several doctors were about to leave. Abel grinded his teeth and called the man back. "Who said I didn''t look?" "Then show it to Miss Chen." "Yes." Several doctors went to see Chen Xinya again. After checking her body, several doctors couldn''t help but draw the corners of their mouths and said with difficulty: "Mr. Shi, this young lady was too mischievous last night. She had several tears under her body. She should take a good rest. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to have children in the future." Chapter 1224 "She looks so tired. Is her life in danger?" Abe, with a tight heart, seized the chief doctor''s collar and gritted his teeth. The doctor who was pulled clothes was a little annoyed. He glared at Abel and said: "this gentleman, which woman is not so tired after playing all night. I admire her for being an iron man. She is so good. Some of her health is poor. She will die directly." Abe looked a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and touched his nose. "She really won''t die, will she?" "Is that how you expect her to die?" The doctor was not angry and asked: "since you want her to die, you might as well go in directly to save trouble." "..." Abel was dumb for the first time. When the ink corner of the mouth can not help to rise, the mood has become surprisingly good. Su Lengmo''s cat and mouse game has played Abe and Chen Xinya round and round, and also let their subordinates watch a fun game for nothing. "Dr. Wu, give her some medicine and apply it." "Yes, Mr. Shi." Dr. Wu responded obediently. He looked at Abel and saw that his face was black and blue. He said with a good heart, "would you like to have a look, too? I don''t think you''ve been hurt lightly Abel wanted to say no, but he was in pain all night. All his energy was almost used up. If he didn''t hold his breath, he didn''t know whether he could survive. So he finally gave the doctor a check. After Dr. Wu and others finished the examination, their eyes changed a little. "This gentleman, although you are a foreigner and strong, sometimes you''d better have a good degree of mischief, or you''ll probably not be able to use it in the future, but don''t be happy too early. You''d better not touch a woman in five years, Otherwise, even if it is the great Luo immortal, it will not save you. " "..." Abe''s face was completely black, and he couldn''t touch a woman for five years? It''s no less than killing him. But now it''s in Su Lengmo''s hands. It''s unknown whether he can go out alive in the future. "I see." Said Abel in a gruff voice. As a doctor, Dr. Wu wanted to show him his injuries in good faith. As a result, he gave him a sharp eye knife and said, "don''t mind what you shouldn''t." "Who is this?" Doctor Wu is also angry. He can see that Shimo doesn''t have much respect for Abel, so he thinks that he is not a valuable guest. Besides, if he is really a guest invited by Su Lengmo, he will be in the dark basement and not dressed properly? He led the other doctors to the front of Shi Mo''s face: "Mr. Shi, someone bit LV Dongbin. I don''t know his good heart. I don''t like to stick my cold fart. Gu, if you don''t have any other orders, I''ll go first." "Xiaohai, send Doctor Wu and others out." "Yes, Shige." Dr. Wu left with a medicine box. Before he left, he didn''t give Chen Xinya any medicine. EBER immediately said, "Hey, you stop for me. You haven''t given Chen Xinya any medicine yet." "Sir, since you are so powerful, you can prescribe your own medicine. We won''t accompany you." With that, Doctor Wu also haughtily hummed, and then left. Abe wants to catch up, but he is stopped by Shi mo. "What are you doing?" "Mr. Abel, the boss said that you are only given one chance. If you waste it yourself, don''t blame others for turning around and leaving." "You..." When Mo Yang raised his fist, sneered: "if Mr. Abel wants to taste my fist, I don''t mind greeting you several times." Abel''s abdomen was still aching. He subconsciously stepped back and watched Shi Mo on guard. "Mr. Abel, if you had known the current affairs so well, I believe you and boss would have been good friends." Shi Mo looked at Ebor''s action and said sarcastically: "it''s a pity that you didn''t know the situation before. Your wife and young master suffered so many crimes and trapped her in injustice. Everyone accused her of being a snake. The boss just taught you such a small lesson. It can only be said that your Ebor family burned incense in the last life, which will make you so lucky now." "..." Abe was angry. He was lucky. Su Lengmo comes in with Tang Yao. Shi Mo retreats to one side and says respectfully, "boss, young lady." "Well." Su Lengmo light should a word, walk to the ear boor in front of, can''t hear emotion of say: "haven''t died yet?" "Thanks to Su Shao, I can''t die for the time being." Abel ground his teeth. "You''re going to have a big life." Su Lengmo said: "I thought you were fooling around all night. You should be dead. I didn''t expect you to be so lively. It seems that the medicine I asked people to give you is mild." Abel was silent, but his fist creaked and his eyes sparked. "Angry?" Su Lengmo picked eyebrows: "I think compared with what you did to Su''s family, I''ll give you a medicine to be light." "Su Shao, I admit I''ve gone too far before, but you promised to let Xinya go. It''s not fake, is it?" Abe took a deep breath and asked. "Of course, I''ve said that I''m always trustworthy." Su Lengmo glanced at Chen Xinya, who was lying upright on the bed, "as long as she has the strength to walk, I can let her go now." "Are you kidding me?" "Is it necessary?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Abel choked. There was no need. Su Lengmo if don''t want to let people go, he even wasted saliva, also have no little use. "Su Shao, it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with what he says. In your Chinese words, he will eat his words and be fat. If you dare to play with me, your sons and daughters will grow up to 300 Jin, and it''s hard to walk." Abel should never, never, never swear with two children. Su Lengmo squinted, "Abe, you say it again?" "I..." As soon as Abe said a word, he was kicked across the abdomen, flew out, and hit the floor heavily. "Cough..." he coughed several times, angry and unwilling to look at the culprit who kicked him, "Shi Mo, how dare you..." Shi Mo said with a sneer, "Mr. EBER, it seems that you haven''t recognized your identity yet. You can''t arrange young master and young lady." EBER''s eyes flashed, his eyes drooped, and he said, "I''m sorry, Su Shao, it''s my slip of the tongue." "Abel, whether you make a slip of the tongue or not, it''s not so easy for me to hear you make a joke about two small ones later, understand?" Su Lengmo walked over and stepped on his abdomen. "My child, it''s not your turn to talk." "Yes." Abel bowed his head and answered. Su Lengmo seems to be deliberately punished. With a force at his feet, Abel''s face suddenly changes, then turns red slowly, and finally swells to almost pig liver color. "Does it hurt?" "Cough... Pain." "When you know the pain, don''t easily touch others, especially children, because every child is a treasure of parents'' heart. They have three strengths and two weaknesses, and parents can work hard with you." Abel coughed several times and said, "it''s my fault, Su Shao. I''ll never dare again." "You''d better really realize that you''re wrong, or you''ll suffer a lot in the future." Finish saying, Su Lengmo directly across him, walk to the simple bedside, looking at Chen Xinya condescending. Like feeling something in her heart, Chen Xinya slowly opens her tired eyes. Her heart can''t help shivering at Su Lengmo''s cold eyes, and then becomes excited: "Lengmo." Although I hate why Su Lengmo is so cruel to her, she still remembers whether to eat or fight with him. She is full of joy, hoping Su Lengmo can change her mind. "Have you come to forgive me?" She got up with her hands on the bed and said hopefully. Su Lengmo sneers, disdains Chen Xinya''s insistence, "haven''t you woken up yet?" Chen Xinya''s brain suddenly wakes up, and her face is on guard. "You want to kill me and Abel?" She glanced at Abel, who was still on the ground, and said. "No, I''m going to let you go. That''s what Abel and I agreed yesterday." Su Lengmo said quietly. Chen Xinya was shocked, "really?" She thought Abel was lying to her. With Su Lengmo''s cruelty, it should not be so easy to let her go. "Don''t want to go?" Su Lengmo hissed, "then you can keep it. The men I invited are very interested in your body. They said that it would be fun to whip and drop candles on you. Maybe you can try it." Thinking of yesterday''s nightmare, Chen Xinya kept retreating, shaking her head like a rattle: "No." "Don''t just come down. I''ll send you out." "And Abel?" Su Lengmo laughs. Chen Xinya is so selfish that she can still remember Abel at such a critical time. "You want Abe to leave, too?" "It''s best to leave nature together." "OK, I''ll give you two choices." "What choice?" Su Lengmo pointed to Abel and said: "one, Abel leaves, you stay." Then he pointed to Chen Xinya again: "second, if you leave, he will stay." Chen Xinya''s eyes twinkled for a moment. She subconsciously glanced at Abel and saw that he was looking at her too. She hesitated and said, "Lengmo, can''t two people leave?" Su Lengmo low smile voice. "What do you say?" "Then..." Chen Xinya fell into the battle between heaven and man. "Xinya, just leave. Don''t worry about me. I won this opportunity for you. After you leave, treat your gunshot wound well and see if it can be cured." "But..." "I said leave me alone, as long as you can be good, I have no regrets, and, I said love you is true, never cheated you, never thought to play you." Chapter 1225 With Abel''s affectionate confession, Chen Xinya could not help but blush around her eyes and muttered, "Abel." Su Lengmo coldly looks at the two selfish people''s affectionate confession, and gives them a powerful medicine: "Chen Xinya, if you want to think about it well, the one who leaves must die." In the face of life and death, he wants to see if Abel is still so selfless. "Abel, do you really want to leave the chance of life to Chen Xinya? You are not afraid to die here?" He turned to EBER and said, "now I''ll give you a fair choice. As long as one wins, he can leave the basement and die for the other." Abel fell into silence and didn''t answer Su Lengmo''s words for the first time. Su Lengmo looks at him like this and smiles. He thinks that Abel''s love for Chen Xinya is beyond life and death. Unexpectedly, he is still afraid of death and has the upper hand. Chen Xinya is also in a hurry. If Abel doesn''t agree, if they compete fairly, she can''t be Abel''s opponent at all. Su Lengmo''s intention is really too vicious, so he calculated them and let them kill each other. "Abel, you said you would protect me." Chen Xinya used the bitter meat strategy, and called EBER softly, "my leg, if the doctor says that it is not treated in time, I will be disabled all my life. Maybe after I go out, I will find a better hospital and get back to normal after professional treatment." Abel raised his eyes and looked at Chen Xinya. He didn''t speak. He just stared at Chen Xinya for a moment. Chen Xinya was suddenly embarrassed when she was seen. She raised her hand and touched her nose. "Abel, you won the chance to leave for me. You can''t turn back. You can rest assured that after I leave, I will ask your parents to come to save you anyway." "Xinya, now the chance of life is in front of you. Have you considered letting me leave?" After Chen Xinya''s mouth was almost dry, Abel said slowly. Chen Xinya''s face suddenly changed, and she stared at EBER with anger in a very bad tone: "what do you mean, EBER? You want to turn around and not let me leave? You keep saying that you love me and are willing to do anything for me. Is that your love? " The bitterness of Abe''s mouth flashed by. He thought that Chen Xinya could coax him with patience even if she worked hard on the surface. He didn''t expect that she would show such an unbearable face so soon. "Abe, have you thought about it? I''m putting the decision in your hands now. Do you want to leave by yourself or give it to Chen Xinya? " Su Lengmo''s voice is appropriate to insert in, he is deliberately to see, in front of life and death, two people can selfless. EBER glanced at Su Lengmo and said, "I..." as soon as she said a word, Chen Xinya jumped on him and hung on him like a sloth. "EBER, you let me go. I can''t stand this dark place any longer. I believe you don''t want me to be attacked by those smelly men. If you''re not here, I''m going to be their tool. " "Baby, in your heart, have you ever thought about letting me live?" Abe looked at Chen Xinya and asked seriously. Chen Xinya twisted her eyebrows and fell into a struggle. She wanted to coax Abel with some good words, but he was afraid to say it. He chose to leave her and left her. Su Lengmo''s disgust for her would make her a dish for those men. As long as she thought of being met by those men once a day, she would feel sick. "Abe, I don''t want to be a tool for those people, so would you please let me go?" Chen Xinya said pitifully, "you see, you tossed me all night last night and almost killed me. Now I don''t have any strength." With a wry smile, Abe raised his hand and touched Chen Xinya''s cheek. "Baby, although I know you don''t have me in your heart, you don''t even want to coax me with some nice words. I''m still a little painless, but..." "What do you mean, Abel? Do you want to turn around and leave on your own?" Chen Xinya quickly interrupts Abel''s words, and her delicate face becomes a little ferocious. She can''t help grabbing his clothes with her hands: "if you dare, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost. You made me become like this. Now I want to leave, there is no such cheap thing in the world." Abel''s eyes showed a trace of pain. He pinched Chen Xinya''s face and said, "baby, I''ve done so much for you. Is it not enough to make you trust me?" In Chen Xinya''s eyes, the guard still didn''t go away, "Abel, I believe you, but in the face of life and death, everyone is afraid of death, so I just want to fight for the best interests for myself. Don''t blame me." Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao and said in a low voice, "wife, is this play good?" "It''s beautiful." Tang Yao nodded seriously. She also wanted to see if Abel''s so-called deep feeling could be carried in the face of life and death, or that it was weaker than a piece of paper. Su Lengmo looks at her watch and reminds her in a voice: "Abel, you still have 20 seconds to think. If you go or Chen Xinya goes, choose one." Time tick away, see only the last three seconds, Su Lengmo kindly remind. "One..." "Two..." "Three..." "Time is up." Su Lengmo stopped the time and said, "Abe, make a choice. Whoever leaves, who stays, will die within three days." Chen Xinya''s nervous heart almost jumped to her throat. She held on to EBER tightly with her hands and asked softly, "EBER, please give me the chance. I don''t want to die. I want to see my parents. I want to feel the sun outside. I want to... In a word, I have a lot of things to do. You can''t deprive me of the chance to live." "Xinya, do you want me to die?" Abel had decided to give the chance to Chen Xinya, even if she died, he would let her live, but she cried with rain, saying that she didn''t want to die, but didn''t say that she didn''t want him to die. It was false to say that she wasn''t disappointed, so he still wanted to set her words to see if she could get to the end and didn''t want him to die. He loves Chen Xinya. He really loves Chen Xinya to a humble level. Chen Xinya was stunned and said in a guilty voice: "Abe, I don''t want to die, but there is only one chance. You said you love me, so would you give it to me? After I go out, I will contact the family immediately. I won''t let Su Lengmo kill you. " "That is to say, you just care about your own life and death?" "It''s hard to coax me with something nice from you, baby," he said "Abe, you can''t say that. I really care about you." But this concern, compared with myself, is sporadic. "Abel, I promise, I will find the Abel family to save you after I go out. You are also the heirs of the family. They can''t just sit by and ignore you." Abel did not speak. Having seen enough of Su Lengmo''s good play, she said, "Abe, have you thought about it? Do you want to stay or Chen Xinya? " Chen Xinya nervously put her hands together and said pitifully, "Abel, please." Abel closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they were calm again: "let her go. That''s what I agreed with you from the beginning." "Are you not afraid of death?" Su Lengmo picked eyebrows and asked curiously: "you know, what I just said is not a threat to you. As long as one of them leaves, the other one will die. Even if the people of the Abel family come, you will only have a corpse." Abel chuckled and looked at Su Lengmo with a smile: "Su Lengmo, you don''t believe that I really love Xinya up to now. You think I''m just playing on the spot. The so-called love is just something I don''t want to talk about in the moment of life and death, but I seriously tell you that I can''t even die for her." "Wife, you heard it. It turns out that there is a kind of spoony." Su Lengmo turned to Tang Yao and said, "since Abel is so affectionate, we will help him and let Chen Xinya go, eh?" "Good." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo called Shi Mo, "you send Chen Xinya out." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo walks up to Chen Xinya, "Miss Chen, please." Chen Xinya didn''t expect that Abel gave her the chance to survive so easily. At this moment, she was moved, and even looked at Abel with a trace of guilt in her eyes. "Abel, I..." she wanted to say sorry, but when she said it, she found that all the words became so pale. "Don''t you want to go? Let''s go. After going out, I''ll contact my friends in Jincheng. They will take you to see a doctor. Last night, I made a mess of you. The doctor said that there were many tears under you. Let people take a good look at you. Don''t leave behind any disease. " "If I''m not lucky, you''ll take a bunch of flowers to see me on my death day and talk with me. Besides, don''t put yourself into the arms of other men so soon, or I''ll be jealous. I''ll look for someone at least every two years, but I''ll wipe my eyes when I look for someone else. Don''t associate with other people who have bad intentions. It''s easy to be cheated." Chen Xinya''s eyes were red, and a warm light came into her heart. It turns out that besides Su Lengmo, there are men who treat her as a treasure. But before, she didn''t know it. She wantonly squandered Abel''s favor on her. Finally, Abel was involved in his death, which may cause him to pay his life. "I''m sorry, I''m willful." She said dryly. Chapter 1226 Abe grinned and gently touched her cheek: "baby, it''s not easy to hear you say an apology. You don''t know that you used to have a plan or a cold face to me. Where you are so cute now, you all know how to say sorry to me." Chen Xinya wanted to laugh, but tears came out. She is selfish. In the face of interests and life and death, most of her thoughts are her own. She has never considered Abel. But at the moment, she feels sad. She thinks that in the future, no one will love her as much as Abel. At that time, Su Lengmo was good to her, but less than 1% compared with Abel. Instead of loving her, she regarded her as a pet who could pass the time in her spare time. "Miss Chen, please." When the ink in the side of a cold reminder: "if you don''t want to leave, you can, for Mr. Abel." Chen Xinya quickly wiped her tears and said, "Abel, I''ll go first. Don''t worry. When I go out, I''ll find a way to get in touch with the arbour family and let them save you. " "Good." Abe nodded, "take care of yourself after you go out. Don''t be capricious any more. Not every man can spoil you unconditionally like me. Most men just admire your appearance. When they succeed, you won''t be worth a cent." "I know. I listen to you." Chen Xinya nodded cleverly: "Abel, I''m leaving. You stay here well." "Go ahead." Abel waved his hand. Chen Xinya follows Shi Mo behind him. As he approaches the door, Abel suddenly says, "wait a minute." "Abel, do you want to go back?" Chen Xinya''s heart goes up to her throat again. She is afraid that Abel will turn back. Although she is moved by what he has done for her, her desire for survival still prevails. Abel did not answer, but went to Su Lengmo and said, "Su Shao, for the sake of my death, please give Xinya a better suit and some money to accompany her. Finally, can I send her to the gate?" "Good." Su Lengmo is surprisingly easy to talk. Abe''s three requests are not too much. He agrees, "Shi Mo, find a better dress for her." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo was ordered to leave. "Thank you," Abe said gratefully "Thank you, Chen Xinya." Su Lengmo coldly glances at Chen Xinya: "but she''s a white eyed wolf who doesn''t know how to raise her. Do you really want to treat this kind of woman as a treasure?" "Su Shao, this is my business." Abel chuckled. "You are in love with Miss Tang. You should know that there is no reason to fall in love with someone. Otherwise, you can''t do anything unreasonable to others." Su Lengmo just raised the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak. Shi Mo quickly brings the clothes and takes Chen Xinya to another room to change. "Abel, I hope you don''t regret that a woman like Chen Xinya is not worth your kindness to her." Su Lengmo reminds me again. But Abel''s eyes were filled with deep feeling with a smile. "Su Shao, I just know whether it''s worth it or not. Perhaps she is selfish in your heart, not a bit good, but in my eyes is priceless Su Lengmo shrugged. Chen Xinya changed her clothes, and under the guidance of Shi Mo, she went back to the room where she was imprisoned. "Boss, OK, can we go now?" Shi Mo said respectfully. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo pointed to Abel''s hands. Shi Mo understood, took out a pair of handcuffs from behind, handcuffed Abel''s hands, and said: "Mr. Abel, I''ve offended you." "I''m a prisoner now," Abel said with a smile, as if sarcastically When Mo didn''t reply, he just gave Abe a gentle push. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao walk in front, while Chen Xinya walks next to Abel. Shi Mo walks behind with his gun and stares at them. As long as there is any deviant behavior, his gun will directly solve them. "Abe, do you blame me for my leaving?" Chen Xinya asked in a low voice. "What''s your fault?" Abe glanced at Chen Xinya and asked with a smile. Chen Xinya licked her lips, and her voice became smaller: "I didn''t treat you so sincerely before. You are willing to give me the chance to have a life. Don''t you really blame me in your heart?" "If I blame you, I won''t tell Su Lengmo about letting you leave." Abe looked at Su Lengmo walking in front of him, and his tone was a little heavy: "baby, what I''m most worried about now is that Su Lengmo doesn''t really let you go, it''s just acting in front of me." Chen Xinya was surprised and blurted out, probably because her nervous voice became a little sharp: "Abe, what do you mean? Do you mean his people will catch me again? " "It''s possible, but now we can only gamble. If you win the gamble, you can escape and never come back. If you lose the gamble, you will continue to stay in this ghost place like me. Whether you live or die depends on your fate in the future." "But don''t be afraid. If you have me with you, you can have a companion on the way to the yellow spring." But I don''t want to die. Chen Xinya thought of it in her heart. She is young. Although she has experienced a series of inhuman torments, she wants to live humbly more than death. In this way, she can at least make a comeback and take revenge on Su Lengmo, so that Tang Yao''s life is better than death. Once she dies, the dust will return to the dust, the soil will return to the soil, and nothing will be left. "Baby, what I''m talking about is just the worst result. With Su Lengmo''s temperament, if he doesn''t want to let go, there''s no need to come and waste time." "So take it easy, just follow his people, and when you get out, contact my friends and ask them to take you to the doctor," Abel said "Good." Chen Xinya answers casually, but her heart is in a mess. Su Lengmo''s mind is treacherous. It''s hard to guess, so it''s possible for him to do anything. After leaving the basement, the warm sunshine sprinkled on them. Abe and Chen Xinya narrowed their eyes tacitly. They opened their eyes when they got used to the light. They felt the temperature on their bodies. The same idea flashed through their hearts, that is, the sunshine is so good. After a few days in the dark, they almost forgot what the sun looked like. As expected, people still need to live in the sun and feel the normal operation of the day and night, in order to feel that this is people''s life, otherwise they will become a rat that can''t see the light and can only hide in the dark. A bodyguard came up and said politely, "boss, the car is ready." "Come here." Su Lengmo opened, the bodyguard immediately turned away, not long after, a black Audi drove over. Shi Mo came forward and said, "Miss Chen, let''s go." Chen Xinya nodded and followed Shi Mo, but she didn''t take three steps. She turned around and ran directly to EBER, hugged her and left tears. She said more sternly, "EBER, you must be well. After I leave, I will contact the EBER family and ask them to help you out no matter what." Hearing the speech, Abe was shocked, and then a sincere smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This is the warmest thing Chen Xinya has ever said. "If you leave, live a good life and don''t think about me." "If I could live, I would come to you," said Abel "You will live." Chen Xinya shed more tears: "wait for me, I will contact you to save you." "Don''t do stupid things. Go abroad and return to the Chen family after you have cured your feet. Although your family is in a depression now, it''s enough to give you enough food and clothing. Two years later, you''ll find a man who is sincere to you and marry him." Abel was silent for a moment, then he said, "honey, can you kiss me?" Chen Xinya raised her head and looked at Abel with tears in her eyes. The next second, she held him on the cheek like crazy and kissed him. The kiss was hard to part. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao looked on coldly and said in a low voice, "wife, is this play still worth watching?" "Very good." Tang Yao said: "I used to think Chen Xinya was heartless, but I didn''t expect that she could perform such a heart and lung emotional play at the critical moment, which can be regarded as a little comfort to Abe." "Oh... Who knows." Su Lengmo sneers. It can be said that Chen Xinya''s selfishness is easy to change, and her nature is hard to change. Her emotion is only temporary. Now if Abel says to leave her, she will show her true colors immediately. Chen Xinya cried: "Abel, you wait for me, I will find someone to save you." "Good." Abel kisses her on the lip: "let''s go." Chen Xinya nods and looks back step by step until she gets on the bus. She still waves to Abe reluctantly. "Abel, wait for me, and I''ll have someone come to save you." Until the car was far away, she could still be heard doing her best. Abel had a happy smile around his mouth. "Abel, so easily moved?" Su Lengmo road. "Su Shao, it''s enough for her to have this heart, isn''t it?" Abe drew back his eyes. "I thought she would be eager to leave, but I didn''t expect to see her shed tears for me at last. Before, it would be very unreasonable." "You''re so low on her." Su Lengmo chuckles. She doesn''t know whether it''s a taunt or a statement of fact. Abel shrugged: "she only has Su Shao in her heart. Even if you want her life, she''ll read you better in the end. As for me, I''m afraid that my position in her heart is less than one percent of the size of her thumb, so she can shed tears for me. I''m satisfied. I don''t ask too much, otherwise I will be disappointed at last." Chapter 1227 On this side, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao decide the rest of Abel''s life in a few words. On the other side, Chen Xinya bends over and touches her ankle. She will soon be able to leave this ghost place and contact Abel''s friends in Jincheng. She will be able to heal her feet. Maybe she can recover as usual. Thinking that she could walk like a normal person, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising, and her heart also jumped. Shi Mo, acting as the driver, takes a look at Chen Xinya in the rearview mirror. With a silent sneer, he deliberately reminds: "Miss Chen, Mr. Abel has given you the chance to survive. Don''t you have anything else to say to him?" Thinking of Abel, Chen Xinya''s smile at the corner of her mouth faded with the speed visible to the naked eye. "What''s your business?" Chen Xinya raised her chin and said haughtily. When Mo chuckled, "Miss Chen, don''t forget that you are still in my hand now, which makes me unhappy. You were killed on the way, and then someone found a place to bury you. No one found you as a skeleton." Smell speech, Chen Xinya''s body as expected subconsciously trembled. "You... Who are you bluffing? Lengmo ordered me to be released. How dare you disobey his orders?" "Oh, really? I don''t know when the boss said that he would let you go. I only received what he said, driving you out for a walk and sending you back. " Chen Xinya''s whole body is in a tight state. Her hands slowly clench into fists. She stares at Shi Mo on guard and says, "what do you mean by that?" "Literally." Shi Mo shrugged his shoulders and pointed out the window: "so you can see more of the beautiful scenery outside. Otherwise, when you get back to the basement, you can''t see the sunshine for many years, and all the living people can suffocate." "You''re bullshit." Chen Xinya rushes over, grabs the door with both hands and wants to open the car. As a result, Mo has locked the car. She tears her heart and says, "open the door, open the door for me." Shi Mo turned a deaf ear and continued to drive. Chen Xinya clenches her teeth. Hatred flashes in her eyes. If she is destined to send her back to the basement, she would rather fight here. If she can survive, she can still escape. For the desire to see the sun again, let her heart full of strength, she flapped to the past, the result has not touched the car seat, a delicate small pistol against her forehead, sitting in the co driver''s seat bodyguard face expressionless said: "Miss Chen, if you still want to make trouble, the bullet in the gun, do not mind let you become a speechless body." Chen Xinya''s face turned white, raised her hands to make a gesture of surrender, and slowly sat back. "Don''t shoot. I''ll stop." The bodyguard snorted and put the gun back. When Mo looked at Chen Xinya in the rearview mirror: "Miss Chen, do you want to make trouble?" Chen Xinya glares at Shi Mo resentfully. She is afraid of their guns and grinds her teeth. She says softly, "Mr. Shi, you just joked with me, right?" "No Shi Mo''s answer is crisp and clear. Chen Xinya just feels like falling into the ice cellar. She can''t believe the result. Su Lengmo promises to let her go. "Lengmo, he has promised Abel. He can''t turn back." "Boss is just playing with you two. Do you believe it naively?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, she really believed that she could escape such a good thing. Why didn''t she believe it? As a result, Su Lengmo used to be such an open-minded person. She also liked to play tricks. The gap was too big for her to accept. Shi Mo doesn''t have time to pay attention to Chen Xinya''s heart. After a walk on the road, he plans to drive back. Chen Xinya watched him turn the car back, leaning forward nervously, holding the seat tightly with both hands, and said, "Mr. Shi, what do you want to do?" "Go back." Shi Mo said simply: "I''ve been driving you for nearly an hour. It''s time to be content." "No, I don''t want to go back. Please drive further. I haven''t seen enough of the scenery on the road." As soon as she thought of going back, she was forbidden to live in the dark basement, and she might have to sell meat with her body. She was forced to bear the invasion of those smelly men, so she felt as if she had no intention of going back. Chen Xinya''s tears fell down and she couldn''t help crying. She begged Shi Mo: "Mr. Shi, please don''t send me back. If you want anything, I''ll find a way to raise it for you." "I want your life, do you want it?" When Mo picked to pick eyebrow, coldly counter asked a way. "..." Chen xinyamo, even tears lingered in her eyes. When Mo sneered: "why, don''t you ask me what I want? I''m interested in your life. If I give it to you, I can take your life now. " "Why, I have nothing against you." After a while, Chen Xinya found her voice and asked. "Who said that you have no injustice or hatred with me? You can count the people who dare to touch the young lady and the young master in Jincheng with one finger. If it wasn''t for the boss''s order, don''t take your life. Do you think you can talk to me here now?" With that, Shi Mo suddenly increases her speed as if on purpose. Chen Xinya doesn''t check the reason for her inertia. She pours forward and hits her head heavily on the seat of the car, and her forehead turns red. "Well..." Chen Xinya covers her forehead. Before she has time to accuse Mo, she wants to kill people. The car is like a walking snake, whistling along the road. Because of her inertia, she also falls back and forth, just like a ball kicked by someone. Chen Xinya didn''t know how long she had been planted like this. After the car returned to normal driving, her eyes were golden and she just wanted to vomit. She said vaguely, "I want to vomit." "Miss Chen, you have to think that if you vomit in the car, it''s not such a small punishment. My little dagger may greet you a few times." When Mo''s hand didn''t know when he had a golden dagger, Chen Xinya saw it and swallowed it. She patted her chest and said with a lingering fear, "I won''t vomit. Take back the dagger." When Mo Leng hum a, calculate her to know mutually. If Su Lengmo doesn''t want to keep Chen Xinya slowly, he doesn''t mind killing her and burying her in any place nearby. Such a woman, depending on her beauty, dares to induce a man to deal with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. Tang Yao is in danger from time to time. He is distressed to see her. He wants to cut Chen Xinya into pieces, and then feed her bones and meat to the dog, so that she has no bones. Even if she goes to hell, it''s not peaceful. Restraining his anger, Shi Mo drives the car back to the villa. "Yes, cover her head and take her back to the basement." "Yes, Shige." The bodyguard in the co driver''s seat got out of the car, opened the car door and directly pulled down Chen Xinya who was about to escape. He took out a black thing and directly covered her face. He pushed her forward and said in a deep voice, "be honest, or you''ll look good." Chen Xinya is pushed to stagger several times and walks towards the basement uneasily. She thought she could escape, but she just went out for a walk and was sent back. "Shi Mo, back." A soft female voice came. Smell speech, Chen Xinya whole body stiff under, hide in the eyes under the black cover flashed thick hate. She was sent out and brought back. It must be Tang Yao''s idea. Gave her the hope of life, and easily pull her back to despair. "Young lady." When Mo respectfully said: "I bring people back." Tang Yao walked up to Chen Xinya and said with a smile, "Miss Chen, it''s a coincidence that we met so soon." Chen Xinya wants to raise her hand and lift the cover on her face. She is stopped by someone with a gun. "She''s moving around. I''ll shoot you." "..." she didn''t dare to move, but her hatred for Tang Yao became stronger and stronger. She grinned her teeth bitterly, "don''t be complacent, Tang Yao. Either you kill me now or wait for me to escape again. I want you and your two children''s lives." As soon as the words were finished, a gun hit her heart. Tang Yao''s cold voice rang out: "Miss Chen, you seem to forget that you are in my hand now. I can tell you the difference between life and death. Are you sure you really want to challenge me here?" Chen Xinya''s body shakes subconsciously. She admits that she is a little bit stiff, but she is still afraid of death. "I..." just as she said a word, the sound of bullets rang out in her ears. She couldn''t resist being scared and cried out: "ah... Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die." Tang Yao blows the muzzle of her gun and looks at Chen Xinya, who is in fear. She just makes a small test. Unexpectedly, the bullet goes into the lawn and the woman makes a big noise. "More noise, I don''t mind a bullet in your body." Sure enough, Chen Xinya calmed down. Not aware of the pain on her body, she realized that she had been fooled by Tang Yao. The expression on her face was green, red and white. "Shi Mo, take Miss Chen to the basement and give her a good greeting. Before the big men hired by Lengmo go back, let them have a meat meal. You can''t invite anyone. You can''t get any women." Tang Yao said so. Shi Mo nodded and said solemnly, "yes, young lady." When Chen Xinya hears that Tang Yao is going to reward her to those strong men, she thinks of their bodies. She thinks that she was tossed about by Abel last night, and she is still in pain. If they run into her again, she will be No death, no injury. "Tang Yao, you dare, i... I..." she step by step back to escape, was blocked from the back, a cold male voice sounded: "Miss Chen, swords and guns have no eyes, I advise you not to walk around, or you will be killed on the spot, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Chapter 1228 Chen Xinya was stiff. After the battle between heaven and man, she suddenly knelt on the ground and cried, "Tang Yao, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that. I apologize to you. Don''t let those people touch me, or I''ll die. I''m a weak woman. I can''t stand so many men''s ups and downs. You are also a woman, What we should hate most is that men bully women by the disparity of power, and don''t do to others what they don''t want. " Tang Yao just coldly looks at Chen Xinya and hooks her lips. I didn''t expect that Chen Xinya had suffered so many inhuman torments before and didn''t kneel down to her. This time, she begged for mercy. It''s really going to rain. "Shimo, take her to the basement." Tang Yao is too lazy to deal with Chen Xinya like this. Shi Mo nodded, picked up Chen Xinya and pressed her forward. "Tang Yao, you can''t let those men touch me, or I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost." When Chen Xinya goes away, she can still hear her heartrending voice. Tang Yao turned her lips and walked towards the villa. Into the hall, Su Lengmo is coming down from the second floor. "What''s the matter?" Go to Tang Yao in front of him and say. Tang Yao shrugged, "just met Chen Xinya, was disgusted by her, think of me and such a woman turned out to be rival, but also she played several times in a row, the heart is a little unhappy." "I don''t like it. Just let Shi Mo kill me, and then find a place to bury him. Even if the Chen family wants someone, they can''t find anyone." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist, "there''s no need to be unhappy for irrelevant people." "She let four of us jump for so long, can I let her die so easily?" Tang Yao sneered, "I''m very stingy. If I''m good to me, I''ll keep it in my heart for a lifetime. If I''m bad, I''ll find a chance to pay it back ten times, so that she can go back along the road in fear of thinking of my name in the future, instead of fighting with me head on." Su Lengmo smiles and pinches Tang Yao''s nose. "I''ll do whatever you want." "Well, let''s see how I play Chen Xinya this time." Tang Yao really decided to teach Abel and Chen Xinya a great lesson, and let them remember the pain this time. Don''t try to be brave in taking porcelain work without Vajra ware. ¡­¡­ They did what they said. They put the medicine into the food of Abel and Chen Xinya in the evening, but this time the medicine was not as fierce as last night. They were afraid that if they ate too much, their bodies would not be able to bear it and they would die suddenly. Then no one could play. Only this time, the medicine left only one tenth of their lives. After that, their faces turned pale. In the monitor, Abel fell into a state of confusion half an hour after taking the medicine. Five or six White Russian girls pushed the door and came in from behind. They walked in front of him. One sat on his thigh, one kissed his lips, and the others tried their best to pick / tease him. Abel was already under the control of drugs. How could he stand the collusion of five or six blonde Russian girls? Soon he turned into a wolf and threw them to the ground, doing the most primitive and crazy action. Although the body is tired, but the body is hot, mind only one idea, that is to touch these women, hard vent some. When the vent was over, Abe''s eyes regained a little clarity, and he lay on the bed powerlessly. He didn''t want to move his hands. Only his eyes could turn to see the charming girl sitting by the bed. "Su Lengmo, you are going to abolish me." Abe whispered fiercely. For two days in a row, he vented so much and was urged by drugs. Now he has no strength in his body. He feels that his only energy and spirit have been emptied, even under his body. He knew that most of his place was abandoned, and it might become a prison in the future. When he thought of it, he hated it. A man can''t, even live at least dignity are deprived. "Handsome, is that ok?" One of the Russian beauties put her delicate hand on Abel''s abdomen and slowly stroked the clear texture on him. "Do you want to continue? Our five sisters will wait on you." Even though he had no strength on his body, Abe''s eyes were still sharp. He shot at the girl like a knife. He gritted his teeth and said, "get out of here." "Handsome guy, don''t be such a small seven. The people who hired us said that as long as we are happy to serve you, there will be tips, so..." "I told you to get out of here. Don''t you hear me? If you don''t leave, do you believe me to break your head?" The girl was startled. She dared not make a second attempt under the gaze of EBER. She led the others to get up and put on their clothes, leaving a sentence: "I really don''t understand the amorous feelings." Then he left in a hurry. But out of the basement, Mo has been carrying a black box waiting there, see them come out and handed the box, said: "you do well tonight, this is boss let you." When I lifted the suitcase, it was heavy enough. The Russian girls all laughed brightly: "Mr. Shi, you are the most generous employer I have ever met. If you have such a good job in the future, you must call us." Shi Mo just laughed and asked people to send them away. He went into the basement and had the door of the room where Abel was kept opened. He went in with his feet raised and came up to him with his hands on his back. "How do you feel, Mr. Abel, fighting five blondes at night?" Shi Mo asked. Abel''s eyes were fixed on Shi Mo and said: "Su Lengmo retaliated on purpose, didn''t he? He wants me to be a loser. " Shi Mo shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Mr. ebol doesn''t look stupid. You can guess it, but we can see from the video that you are very fierce. You just fought with Miss Chen last night. You can meet five foreign girls tonight, and you are also known as a brave Russian woman. No wonder you look so tired." "..." Abel hated it very much, but he didn''t have any strength now. In the fierce battle just now, he was almost exhausted by the women, and even felt it hard to lift a finger. "Mr. Abel, the boss said that his revenge on you has just begun. There will be more wonderful scenes waiting for you in the future." Shi Mo said: "but it seems that you can''t use it there. It''s no use for men to do your job. Oh, yes, you can''t be called a man now. In our words, it should be Taiji. It''s our ancient costume dramas who talk with the emperor in a shrill voice. They just don''t know you. They don''t understand you." "... go away!" Abel gritted his teeth. When Mo wantonly laugh, a step up, standing in front of the bed, staring down at Ebor. For a long time, he said, "Abel, you should not have money. You should not go to the boss and the young lady." Especially when Tang Yao was offended, he would torture him even by any means. Being a eunuch is just the beginning. EBER looked at Shi Mo fearlessly and said in a deep voice, "where''s su Lengmo?" "It''s so late. Of course, I''m going to sleep with the young lady. I''m enough to deal with you." When Mo was carrying EBER, their faces were close to each other. A little further forward, their noses could almost touch each other. "I want to see if you can hold on until the EBER family sends someone." "Pooh! If you want to kill or cut, please be happy. Otherwise, when I escape, I will go to the police station to report Su Lengmo, and ask a lawyer to sue him for knowing the law and illegally imprisoning foreign investors. Even if I lose my property, I will stay with him until I die. " Abe spat at Mo and said fiercely. Anyway, he was also made by Su Leng Mo can not be humane, there is nothing to be afraid of. A fist struck him on the abdomen with a sudden force. Abe''s painful facial features almost twisted together, and his internal organs seemed to be bound together. "Does this fist hurt enough?" When Mo blows his fist, he asks casually. "If you can, kill me." Abel endured the pain and sank. Shi Mo chuckled and said: "don''t worry, Mr. EBER. A delicious dish has to go through every step of careful cooking, not to mention killing a person. If you give Miss Chen the chance of life in the daytime, you should know that you will come to such an end. Why, regret it? " Hearing Chen Xinya''s name, Abe''s eyes finally showed a trace of brilliance. "You really let Xinya go, didn''t you?" Abel stares at Mo, in the third confirmation. "Of course. With the boss''s reputation in Jincheng, as long as he agrees, he will not break his promise. " Shi Mo smiles: "Mr. Ebor, you''d better worry about yourself. Those who dare to touch the boss are either dead or squatting in prison. Some of them are tortured and sent to the mental hospital, while some of them are cut off and kept at home. They have to meet their relatives'' eyes every day. That kind of feeling..." Abe shuddered at the thought of the result. "Shimo, don''t talk nonsense. If you have seed, you will kill me, or you will shut up." "Ha ha... Don''t worry. I''ll shut up for fear that you won''t be able to bear the punishment." With that, Shi Mo turned and left. Abel stared at his back as he left, his face flickering. If Su Lengmo wants his life, he can''t die. He must find a way to escape from here and return to the family of Abel to conserve his energy. When his strength becomes stronger, he will make a comeback. If he doesn''t take revenge, even if he dies, he will not die in peace. Chapter 1229 Abel thought that when Mo left, he would not come back. He did not expect that soon he came in again, followed by Doctor Zhang. "Dr. Zhang, give Mr. Abel a physical examination. I''m afraid his body can''t stand excessive indulgence." When Mo pointed to Abel, who was still lying naked on the bed, he said. Doctor Zhang nodded, went forward, frowned at the naked Abel, and said, "Mr. Abel, I''ve offended you." With that, he was about to take a stethoscope to examine EBER. As a result, EBER, who was suddenly sitting up, punched him in the abdomen with a rare punch and flew out straight. "Well..." Dr. Zhang fell heavily two meters away, his head touched the hard as iron floor, and a piece of Venus appeared in front of him. When Mo''s face sank, he came forward, hit ebol''s jaw with his fist, and knocked him down on the bed. He said in a cold voice: "ebol, remember, you are not the rich second generation, but a prisoner under the boss''s name. If you are so horizontal again, don''t blame me for dragging you out to soak your head." Abel turned his eyes and looked at Shi Mo resentfully. He said in a low voice, "Shi Mo, don''t fall into my hands." "Don''t worry, even if I fall into your hands one day, I''m definitely more tough than you." When Mo sneered: "but it depends on whether you have this opportunity." Doctor Zhang got up from the ground after his head was not so dizzy. He walked slowly to Mo''s side, looked at Ebola on guard, and said: "Mr. Shi, do you want to show this madman?" "Look." When Mo ordered, Doctor Zhang did not dare not from, "you go to see, if he dares to start again, I let his hands and feet all broken." Dr. Zhang nodded, came forward, and bowed slightly: "Mr. Abel, I''ve offended you." With that, he reached out to examine Abel. Maybe Shi Mo''s threat played a role. Although ebol''s eyes were still shining with thick fire, he didn''t do anything to Doctor Zhang. "Mr. Shi, Mr. Abel, this is the weakness caused by excessive lust. He is also overused, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to use it for the rest of his life." After the examination, Doctor Zhang said. It was this decision that directly broke the little hope that Abel had left. "Who you say is rubbish, you are rubbish." Even if Abel had psychological preparation before, but he was told by the doctor himself, he still couldn''t accept the result. So he got up from the bed like a leopard who was suddenly annoyed, flew to Doctor Zhang, pressed the man on the floor, and hit him in the face one after another. "Oh... Mr. Shi, help." Dr. Zhang was beaten and only called. After several punches, Shi Mo reached forward and grabbed him by the back collar, lifted him up, made a fist in his hand, and went straight to his abdomen to greet him. He said: "Abe, you think you are very powerful, don''t you? I''ll show you today whether you are as fierce as a lion or as frightened as a rabbit. " With that, he punched Abel on the abdomen, turned pale, tilted his head, vomited filth, and then fainted. When Mo sneered, he mercilessly threw people on the bed. It was originally a small bed made of wood. How could it withstand such a strong impact? There were several creaks. The wood was also a little shaky and seemed to be scattered. "Mr. Shi, can I stop showing this madman in the future?" Doctor Zhang got up from the ground, covered his painful cheek and said pitifully. If such a violent foreigner comes here more than once, he may have nine lives to fight. "Dr. Zhang, you suffered this time. I compensated you for the money in this bank card. It should be regarded as your mental loss." When Mo took out a business savings card and put it in Dr. Zhang''s hand: "next time I''ll send someone else to show it to him." "Thank you, Mr. Shi." Doctor Zhang shirked and put away the bank card with a smile. "As long as you can stay away from such a violent madman, you can do anything you want me to do." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything. The most I can do is to see a disobedient sinner or take a tranquilizer. You can''t do the rest as a doctor." When Mo deeply looked at the already dizzy Abel, turned around and said: "let''s go." "Yes, Mr. Shi." Doctor Zhang obediently follows behind Shi mo. After three hundred rounds of fighting with five Russian girls who can serve others, EBER was beaten by Shimo again. In addition, after sleeping naked in the middle of the night, he couldn''t bear the beating. Besides, he was almost drained of energy by women. So "back to boss, Doctor Zhang was beaten by EBER last night and his jaw dislocated. Now he''s in the room. If you want to see him, We have to send someone else. " When Mo road. "Then send someone else." Su Lengmo said: "I get the news that the Ebor family has sent people to Jincheng by plane. If they guess correctly, they will arrive in the afternoon. They are going to negotiate for ransom. We can''t let people see a sick heir." Shi Mo gently twisted Ning''s eyebrows and hesitated: "boss, Abel has repeatedly provoked you, and almost hurt the young lady, young master and young lady. Do you really want to let go of such a person?" Su Lengmo picked eyebrows and asked: "did I say that I would let him go?" "Then why..." "Just do as I say, and you don''t have to ask so much about the rest." "Yes." When Mo Zhiqu closed his mouth and turned to leave. Tang Yao took a bite of the poached egg and said, "who will the Abel family send this time, Abel''s parents?" "They didn''t come. This time, it''s Abe''s cousin and one of the prospective heirs, but in private, they don''t have a very good relationship with Abe." Su Lengmo took a sip of porridge, "I have had several contacts with him before. He intends to open up the market in Jincheng, and I intend to expand my career there. We can be regarded as a hit and hit, and I have explored his voice. He should be the one who most hopes that EBER can have an accident." After all, if there was an accident, there would be no heir to compete with him. Tang Yao nodded: "it seems that Abel''s parents are very kind-hearted. If you catch him, you can still calm down. If it''s me, I won''t leave after a few days." "The members of the Abel family are very complicated. They are so involved that their parents dare not act rashly even when they know that their son is in danger." Su Lengmo said: "besides, although his parents only have a son of EBER, they have their own lovers in private. They have several illegitimate sons and daughters outside, so even without EBER, they don''t worry about their heirs." Tang Yao is really a rich family. On the surface, she pretends to be very affectionate, but on the back, she plays her own game. "It''s understandable that Abel''s father does this, but even if her mother has illegitimate children, Abel is the only one who has married children. If Abel really has an accident, other children outside will be able to enter the house. At that time, all her plans are bound to fail. Can she allow this?" "Yes or no, that''s her business." Su Lengmo pointed to Tang Yao bowl still left quite a lot of porridge: "eat quickly, wait for porridge to cool." Tang Yao nodded and drank porridge. "When we''re finished, let''s go into the basement and have a look at EBER and Chen Xinya. As for Qi Yu, just deal with them directly. It''s also a disaster to stay. He''s deeply poisoned by Mrs. Guo''s poison. He''s full of revenge for her. I''ve got a cocoon in my ears." "If you don''t like it, I''ll let someone get rid of it." Su Lengmo called Shi Mo and whispered a few words in his ear. Shi Mo listened and nodded: "I know, boss." With that, he was ordered to turn around and deal with Qiyu. Those who are useless should be dealt with as soon as possible, or it will be a disaster to stay. After breakfast, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo go to the basement in casual clothes. They don''t go to see Abel for the first time, but turn to Chen Xinya. Chen Xinya''s tragedy is no less than that of Abel. After she was sent back by Shi Mo yesterday, she was given something in the food. After eating, she lost her consciousness of independence and wanted to relieve the dryness and heat in her body. Last night, she didn''t know how many men had touched her. When she really woke up, she was the only one in the room, but her body was mottled. Her whole body was like being run over by a huge wheel. There was a burning pain on that side, and her internal organs were like being twisted together by force. She couldn''t grasp the pain. She reluctantly got out of bed and couldn''t find a dress to cover her body. There was nothing extra in the room except her and a bed. She was cold, hungry and weak. For example, the octogenarian staggered to the door, raised his hand and knocked on the door, calling with a voice that only mosquitoes could hear, but no one answered. Do not know how long, she went back to the bed full of despair, struggling to climb up, curled up in the corner of the body against a ball. Chapter 1230 "Oh, my God, why are you doing this to me? I just want to recapture my former lover through my own efforts, and I didn''t do anything wrong Chen Xinya buried her head between her legs and cried. After a pause, she continued to cry: "I am so hungry, who can give me something to eat?" She looked up at the camera in the corner with tearful eyes and said, "is there anyone here? Come on, I''m so cold, hungry and painful. Send someone to check my body. I don''t want to die." Being tossed by so many men for two days in a row, she suffered more physical and mental damage than Su Lengmo, who was beaten by others before. She even had a shadow over that kind of thing, and didn''t even want to be touched by men for the rest of her life. Now the thought of a man''s paw on her made her sick. After calling for most of the night, no one paid attention to her. She went to sleep in hunger and cold. When she heard the sound, she woke up vaguely and watched a man and a woman walk towards her. But her head was dizzy. She didn''t see who was coming, just because of the desire for life. She raised her hand and whispered: "help me, I don''t want to die." Tang Yao looked down at the confused Chen Xinya, leaned over to her ear and deliberately said, "Miss Chen, you are dead. We are black and white impermanence who come to take you to huangquan road. You can come with us." Chen Xinya''s eyes widened. She wanted to see who was in front of her, but she was too tired. Her eyelids kept fighting. She looked at Tang Yao''s hand in fear, and her body kept shrinking. She shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want to. I''m not dead." "Miss Chen, let''s go. The king of hell told you to die in the third shift. You can''t stay in the fifth shift." Tang Yao reached for Chen Xinya''s hand: "hurry up. If you delay, you will be punished as a crime. If you are serious, you will be directly put into the oil pan. If you are not afraid of the hot water, you will continue to dally here." Chen Xinya shrinks to the corner in fear, shakes her head with consciousness, "don''t catch me, I''m not dead." Tang Yao is suddenly in a dilemma. After talking about Chen Xinya, she says harshly, "come with us quickly, or you will be sent to hell on the 18th floor." Maybe the desire for survival is too big. Chen Xinya burst out with amazing strength. She pushed Tang Yao hard and said in a loud voice: "go to your black and white impermanence. I''m not dead. No one can take my life." With that, she opened her eyes wide, confused and finally saw Tang Yao who was pushed by her and stood unsteadily by Su Lengmo. The hatred in her eyes flashed by, and she said: "Tang Yao, you cheat me." Tang yaopi looked at her with a smile and said, "are you sober?" Chen Xinya holds her fist in her hand. She thinks that she was bullied and humiliated by many men last night. Today, she is teased by Tang Yao. It can be said that the old and new hatred are added together. "You bully people too much." "Do you have one?" Tang Yao rarely blinked mischievously, "compared with you sending someone to shoot our family of four, I think this small punishment is light. After all, you live well now, compared with death." "..." she didn''t live well. In just two days, she almost lost half of her life. Now she''s weak and has no strength. Tang Yao turned her head and looked at Su Lengmo. Seeing that his eyes fell on her, she said with a smile: "Lengmo, she is naked. You are a big man. You are not allowed to peek. Otherwise, if I am angry, I will dig out your eyes directly." "Is there anything worth seeing about her figure?" Su Lengmo''s careless words are more hurtful, and he criticizes Chen Xinya''s figure for nothing. "Lengmo, that''s not what I said. Miss Chen''s figure is very attractive. Otherwise, the five or six foreign men would not be able to give up last night. I remember the bodyguards came to report that they were very excited and dropped wax oil on Miss Chen. I don''t know if they burned a hole in her body." Tang Yao glances at Chen Xinya''s figure. There are mottled blue and purple marks on her body, and almost no white and complete place. It can be seen how fierce the battle record was last night. It''s also Chen Xinya''s life. She has been tossed by so many men for two days in a row, and she still has strength. Hearing the speech, Chen Xinya''s face turns green, red and white. When she thought of those tall and obscene foreign men, she felt that her stomach was tumbling, her head was tilted, she vomited, and she wanted to vomit everything in her stomach. Tang Yao raised her hand to cover her nose, called the bodyguard outside the door, and said, "find her a dress to put on, and collect the filth on the ground." "Yes, young lady." The bodyguard took the order and left. After a while, another bodyguard came in, took something to clean up the dirt on the ground, and then went out. Seeing that Chen Xinya was dying after she vomited, Tang Yao put her hand on the tip of her nose and was slapped on the back of her hand impolitely. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t touch me." "It''s all like this. I have a tough temper." Tang Yao chuckled and said, "Chen Xinya, for your life, Xiaoqiang. If you don''t treat me as an enemy, maybe we can become friends who don''t talk about anything." "I Pooh!" Chen Xinya gave Tang Yao a mouthful, and in time she was in a state of muddle, but she still insisted on her momentum: "who can be your confidant who has nothing to talk about?" Tang Yao chuckled and squeezed Chen Xinya''s cheek. "Chen Xinya, your mouth is really not likable." "Let go of me. Don''t let your dirty hands touch me." Like a worm, Chen Xinya moves inside, trying to avoid the touch of Tang Yao. "Lengmo, she said my hands are dirty. What do you think I should do?" Tang Yao sneers and turns to ask Su Lengmo for advice. Su Lengmo said in a straight line: "since she is too dirty, she will chop her hands, or cut her tongue." Tang Yao pinched her chin to think, as if she was really thinking about Su Lengmo''s opinion: "it''s hard to choose! Lengmo, do you think it''s better to cut off her hands or her tongue? " "We''ll take whichever one you like, or both at the same time." Su Lengmo''s voice has no ups and downs. "Well, let''s both come at the same time. Anyway, without hands, tongue and feet, we can walk." Tang Yao happy decision: "I asked the bodyguard to prepare a sharp knife for me, when the knife up and down, the hand will be directly broken, not so painful." "It''s all up to you." Su Lengmo cooperated with Tang Yao. Shrinking in the corner, Chen Xinya listens to their unbridled talk about asking for her hand and tongue. She can''t help shivering all over, and her body cools quickly, just like falling into an ice cellar. Fortunately, the bodyguard came in with his clothes and broke the ice. "Young lady, here are the clothes." "Put it on her." "Yes." The bodyguard comes forward with her clothes and poses to dress Chen Xinya. Chen Xinya thinks of what happened in the past two days. She is very repulsive to men. She looks up at the bodyguard and says in a loud voice: "don''t touch me! I can wear it myself. " "Be nice to me." The bodyguard slapped Tang Yaofan and said, "I''m not Abel. I''ll indulge your willfulness. Do you like to wear it or not? It''s you who make a fool of yourself, not me." Chen Xinya is biting her lips. Her eyes are full of reluctance. She reaches out her hand and insists on taking the clothes: "I can wear them myself." The bodyguard turned to see Tang Yao. Tang Yao nodded to him: "let her wear it by herself." "Here you are." The bodyguard threw the clothes to Chen Xinya and said with disdain, "I don''t know how many men have touched me, but I still pretend to be a chaste woman. We each copied a copy of the original movement between you and those men. If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you another day. You''ll catch up with those AV women skillfully." Chen Xinya tightly clenched the clothes in her hand and slightly lowered her eyes to cover the deep hatred surging from her eyes. She silently put on her clothes and wanted to stand up. As a result, her head whirled around. If she didn''t support the wall with her hands in time, she would not have any face on the bed. In front of Su Lengmo, she is so dishonorable and has no dignity. She just feels unwilling and humiliated. She wants to bump into the wall instead of his slightly ironic black eyes. "Tang Yao, what do you want to do with me?" Chen Xinya looks at Tang Yao and asks. "Don''t you see that? Slowly torture you Tang Yao said with a smile. She turned her head and told the bodyguard, "go and get me a sharper knife." Although the bodyguard didn''t understand what Tang Yao was doing with the knife, he took out a dagger from his arms. "Young lady, this dagger is my personal object to carry out the task. It has cut the heads of several high officials and rich people and is extremely sharp." Tang Yao put the weight in her hand and nodded contentedly: "it''s it." Chen Xinya watched Tang Yao pull out the dagger. Her eyes were full of fear. Her back was close to the wall. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t kill me, Tang Yao." "Did I say I was going to kill you?" Tang Yao held up his dagger against the lamp on the ceiling. Sure enough, it was shining in the light and gave off a frightening light. "It''s a good knife. If you use it to cut your hand, you can cut it with a knife." "Young lady, not to mention cutting hands, even iron can be cut off, as long as the strength is enough." One side of the bodyguard reminded. Tang Yao handed the dagger back, "you try to show me." "Yes, young lady." The bodyguard took the dagger and left the room. After a while, he came back with a piece of iron. He raised the dagger in front of the three people on the scene and cut the iron in half. Tang Yao Leng Leng, immediately applauded: "this dagger is good." Chapter 1231 Chen Xinya''s face, which was originally a little bloody, became as pale as wallpaper. Her whole body was shaking so much that her legs were soft that she could hardly support her whole body. She knelt on the ground slowly against the wall, her eyes were red, tears came: "Tang Yao, please forgive me this time, don''t cut my hand, I will listen to you in the future, as long as you don''t want my life." Tang Yao gently shakes the dagger in her hand and glances at Chen Xinya: "did I say that I want your life?" "..." I don''t want her life. Why should I wave a dagger in front of her? I don''t know if it will make people afraid? Looking at Chen Xinya''s unpredictable fear, Tang Yao turned her head and said, "Lengmo, do you think I should cut off her tongue first, or cut off her hands first?" "The tongue is too sticky. If you cut it, I''m afraid it will stain your hands." Su Lengmo said, "if you want, I''ll do it for you." "Then cut off her hand first and then her tongue slowly." Tang Yao shakes the dagger and comes forward. Chen Xinya shrinks to the corner in fright. But the room is so small that she has no place to shrink. "Don''t come here, Tang Yao." She put her hands tightly behind her and stared at Tang Yao on guard. "I tell you, I can bite people. It makes me anxious. I''ll pull you up and die together." Instead of being scared to stop, Tang Yao walked faster and ordered the bodyguard on one side: "you go and hold her down and put her hands on the bed." "Yes, young lady." The bodyguard comes forward and grabs Chen Xinya. She has been tortured for two days in a row. The strength of the resistance seems like tickling to the bodyguard. The bodyguard presses Chen Xinya on the bed and forcefully puts her hands in front of Tang Yao. Tang Yao played with the dagger in his hand: "if this dagger goes down, you can really cut off people''s hands directly?" "Don''t worry, young lady. This dagger can even cut iron, let alone human hands." The bodyguard promised, "if you don''t believe me, I can show you." "No, I''ll do that." Tang Yao blew the dagger and looked at Chen Xinya with a smile: "Miss Chen, you have to bear it. Don''t be afraid. You can go down quickly with a knife. At most, you will bleed. I promise it won''t hurt too much." It won''t hurt too much to go to your sister. Is she a fool? Chen Xinya screams with indignation in her heart. "Put her hand down." Tang Yaodao. The bodyguard nodded and pressed Chen Xinya''s hand more tightly. Tang Yao raises the dagger and goes down quickly. Chen Xinya''s eyes keep widening, and then continue to widen. Seeing that the dagger is about to fall on her hands, her pupils shrink, and then she faints. "Young lady, she fainted." The bodyguard said. Tang Yao takes back the dagger and shakes his head regretfully: "it''s not fun to be so scared." "Happy?" Su Lengmo hugs her from behind and says. "A little bit, but it didn''t work as I expected." Tang Yao coldly looks at Chen Xinya who has fainted: "if you dare to touch your daughter and hum, I don''t intend to let her die so easily." "Don''t worry, you can play as long as you want. This time, she won''t escape so easily." Su Lengmo sent the most elite bodyguard to watch Chen Xinya. Even if she had a pair of wings, she could not fly. Tang Yao nodded. "Go and see Abel." "Good." Tang Yao pointed to Chen Xinya: "find a doctor to see her, don''t let her die, just hang a breath, the rest of whatever you do." "Yes, young lady." The bodyguard replied. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo leave and turn to the room where Abel is held. The situation of Abel is not much better than that of Chen Xinya. At the moment, he was lying on the bed to rest, and of course, he was forced to wear clothes by the bodyguards, for fear that Tang Yao would see something she shouldn''t see. "Wake him up." Su Lengmo road. The bodyguard behind him nodded, picked up a bucket of ice water from the outside, splashed it straight on Abel''s body, and jumped up from the bed to enter the level 10 Alert: "who?" "Abel, it seems you''re not very badly hurt." Tang Yao said with a smile. Abel followed his voice and saw that it was Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. The hatred in his eyes could almost overflow out of his eyes. He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth and said, "why, come to see if I''m dead? Don''t worry, you can''t die for a while, unless you order me to be killed. " "You are the heir of the Abel family. How dare we kill you?" Tang Yao shrugged, "but if you don''t kill it, it''s not impossible to torture you in other ways." After that, the bodyguard brought two armchairs, and she and Su Lengmo sat down respectively: "but I think the punishment last night seems to be a kind of enjoyment for you. Five Russian girls are first-class and good in terms of body shape, appearance and hook means. They are the best in other men''s eyes. They serve you free of charge. You should enjoy them." Not to mention the Russian women, Ebor''s hatred was not so great. He wanted to tear Tang Yao. It''s a shame for a man to serve him like this and turn the latter half of his life into a complete loser. If his parents know that he is completely abandoned, they will start to calculate again and make preparations to take the illegitimate son back home, then he is the only son on the surface, which is completely useless. "Tang Yao, I used to think that you are a woman, and your heart should not be so poisonous, but now it seems that I should underestimate you, so that I can lose so fast, and there is no room for maneuver." Said Abel with great significance. Tang Yao chuckled two times and said, "thanks for your praise, you are not bad." After that, she raised her hand and patted her head. "Oh, I forgot to say that when I listened to Mo Lai''s report, I said that the doctor said that your place was completely out of order. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" "..." Abel hated it. He has become a useless person. Tang Yao has not forgotten to sprinkle salt on his wound to make him hurt more. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, you say, if a man can''t do that, what will people around him think?" "From a man''s point of view, he is a useless person. From a woman''s point of view, even if you like his appearance, you can''t tolerate his defects. Therefore, no one likes such a useless person." Su Lengmo''s rational analysis is no less than throwing salt on Abe''s wound again. Tang Yao is thoughtful. "Abel, although I sympathize with you, you would not have come to such an end if you didn''t pay so much attention to color. So you are still to blame." "... shut up." "Lengmo, he told me to shut up." Su Lengmo gives Shi Mo a look behind him. Shi Mo understands, grabs Abe''s clothes, hands up, slaps him in the face several times, bleeding the corners of his mouth. "..." EBER''s mouth is swollen, but his eyes are like a poisoned snake. He stares at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao with resentment. He vowed that if he could escape, he would break the two into pieces to repay the humiliation he had suffered here. "Shi Mo, he doesn''t seem to agree." Tang Yao reminds me. When Mo slapped several times again, his cheeks were swollen. "The lesson we have given you, Abel, is not enough for your repeated provocations." Tang Yao approaches, but Mo is afraid that Abel''s sudden attack will hurt her. He suppresses him so much that he can''t move. "The people you sent to attack with guns almost made me and Lengmo get shot several times, while Nannan and hem are in danger several times. These things alone are enough for you to die countless times, not so easily, I just want you to have a taste of what life is like death. " "I Pooh!" Abel spat at Tang Yao angrily and sprayed all of them on her face. Tang Yao raised her hand and wiped her face. Before she said anything, Su Lengmo came forward and waved away Shimo. She grabbed Abel''s collar and hit him on his jaw with a fist. She threw him on the bed. In front of her, there were stars in front of her and she was dizzy. "Abe, if you dare to show me any disrespect for Tang Yao, it will be more than just such a blow." Su Lengmo clenched his fist and said in a cold voice. Abe reluctantly got up from the bed, reached for his cheek, wheezing... It really hurt. These days, he was either beaten or drugged by Su Lengmo. Then he had a relationship with different women. His body was constantly busy, and now it''s not over. He felt that he must have burned Gao Xiang in his last life to survive. "Su Lengmo, if you have the ability, you can kill me, otherwise I can ask someone to give your mother and a pair of children the next medicine, and then I can give it a second time." Abel grinned insidiously and said dangerously. "I''d like to see if it''s the speed with which you can get people to take medicine, or the speed with which I can make you die." Su Lengmo''s eyes were cold and he picked up Abel''s clothes. "Do you really think that I spared your life because I was afraid of the unfathomable family behind you?" "Isn''t it?" Abel asked softly. Su Lengmo sneered, "only you think so. I''m afraid that people in your family have long regarded you as an abandoned son. Who would take a dandy who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun in their eyes? Otherwise, they would not send that cousin who is not in tune with you this time. Maybe when he arrives, he will come to see your joke." Abe''s black eyes flashed slightly, his fists clenched slowly. "My parents won''t come?" "Your father may be in a tender country. As for your mother, she has many lovers outside. Are you sure they still remember your son?" Su Lengmo''s lips were drawn and sneered carelessly. Chapter 1232 "..." Abel had nothing to say. When he was very young, his parents seemed to be separated from each other, but they were reluctant to be together for the sake of common interests, but they mostly played separately. They didn''t pay too much attention to his son and openly admitted him, hoping to stabilize the family status through him. "When your cousin arrives, I''ll bring him to see you personally. Maybe you cousins will have more to talk about." "Su Lengmo, you either kill me or let me go. Don''t try to humiliate me like this." Su Lengmo picked eyebrows and looked at Abel with a smile, "kill you? You and I are going out of a rich family together. You should understand that the most important thing for a prey to fall into the palm of your hand is not to kill it immediately, but to play it slowly. The most interesting thing is that it fears you from the bottom of its heart. " "..." Abel was silent, because Su Lengmo''s routine had been played before. Indeed, the most painful place for a person is not to kill him immediately, but to torture him slowly and make him feel worse than death, and fear him psychologically. "Shi Mo, send someone to watch him, don''t let him escape, otherwise you should know the consequences." Su Lengmo road. "I see, boss." When Mo looked at Abel, he said. When Chong Aibu dares to attack Tang Yao, Mo can''t let him run away. If it wasn''t for Su Lengmo''s orders, he would rather kill him directly. However, it involves the competition between the two families, so he is not good at advocating. "Wife, let''s go." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and turns around. Abel got up and looked like an angry trapped animal. He stared at Su Lengmo and growled, "Su Lengmo, are you really letting Xinya go?" "Or else." Su Lengmo turned his head and looked at Abel: "you gave her the chance of life yesterday. It''s normal for me to let her go. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s not in my consideration." Abel was relieved and let go. It was not in vain. He was humiliated in front of Su Lengmo. Life for life, Chen Xinya can live, even if he finally unfortunately lost, he has no regrets. I just don''t know if Chen Xinya can remember him for a long time, so that she won''t forget him in just a few months. Su Lengmo sneers and takes Tang Yao out of the room. When Mo coldly scanned Abel, he said in a deep voice: "idiot." Abe stared angrily at Shi Mo and gritted his teeth: "who do you say is an idiot?" "Who should say, who should say." "I don''t know what to say about you. For the sake of a woman, I make myself look like a ghost or a human being. It''s obviously the second generation of rich people. There are countless rich people, but I''ve become a prisoner of others." It is often said that if you do not die, you will not die. EBER sniffed: "how can you, a lowly race like you, who can only work for the rich all his life, understand the taste of loving someone? I''m afraid Su Lengmo will let you go east and you will never dare to go west. Every day''s task is either to protect their couple''s safety, or to carry out all kinds of unseen and dangerous tasks." Tang Yao''s voice and smile flashed in Shi Mo''s mind. How could he not understand what love is? He just fell in love with an unattainable woman. He couldn''t compete with Su Lengmo for a woman. He could only bury this restless love in his heart. "Abe, you look down on yourself too much. There is no distinction between high and low in love. You are qualified to fall in love with others. Of course, I am qualified to fall in love with the woman I should love." He mentioned Abel, "but compared with your irrationality, I prefer how much ability I have to do big things, rather than how much ability I have to deal with people who are stronger than myself. So I''m still the most powerful bodyguard of the boss. Whether you live or die depends on whether my fist is hard enough." After that, he raised his fist and shook a few times in front of Abel: "do you believe that if I go on with this blow, your jaw will be completely dislocated, and you can only talk to people in an awkward way in the future?" Abel closed his eyes and said boldly, "hit me if you want. If I blink, I''m not a man." When Mo chuckled, his eyes swept down EBER''s body and said sarcastically, "EBER, do you think you are still a man now?" "..." Abel''s face was full of wind and clouds, green, red and white. Shi Mo''s words completely trampled on his painful feet. His place was abandoned. He really can''t be regarded as a man in the real sense, or he has become a eunuch. He raised his fists angrily and tried to fight back against Shi mo. as a result, Shi Mo quickly pressed his fists on the bed. His fists rained down on his back, and each punch hit his spine. He whined in pain, but he didn''t break the spine of his back. "Abe, what is this place? If you don''t have this ability, don''t play roughshod under my eyes, or I''ll let you know what suffering is. " When the ink hit people, stop standing straight body, no good gas said. Abel was beaten to death, and his breath was more than his breath. He turned his head and glared at Shimo with difficulty. He still said: "Shimo, you wait for me, or I will kill you directly." When Mo rubbed his fist as hard as iron, he sneered: "I''ll wait, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance." If it''s not for Su Lengmo''s repeated orders, don''t kill this man. He doesn''t mind teaching him what is low and arrogant head. "Just stay with me. Don''t try to make trouble." With that, Shi Mo turned and left. Abel stared at the closed door with hatred in his heart, but he could do nothing. When Mo went out of the basement and into the hall, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao were drinking tea. He walked over and said, "boss, young lady, I beat Abel. Now it''s gone." "Shi Mo, you did a good job this time." Tang Yao mouth with a smile, holding a teapot poured a cup of tea, "drink a cup of tea to quench thirst." "Thank you, young lady." When Mo picked up the tea cup and drank it slowly, Yu Guang looked at Tang Yao without any trace. Seeing that the gloom between her eyebrows had dissipated, he could not help feeling better. He drank all the tea in his cup and said, "young lady, can I have another cup? I''m a little thirsty. " Tang Yao chuckled and pointed to the sofa on the other side: "sit down and eat. These cakes are new patterns developed by the cook. There is not much sugar in them. They taste good. Try them." After su Lengmo nodded his head, he sat down. Seeing that Tang Yao still wanted to pour tea for him, he held out his hand and took over the teapot: "young lady, I''ll just come. How can you pour tea for me?" Tang Yao didn''t argue with him, just pushed the cake on the plate to Shi Mo: "Shi Mo, try it. You''ve been so busy about me and Lengmo that you can''t touch the ground. I feel guilty in my eyes." "Young lady, don''t say that. I''m a bodyguard trained by the boss himself. I''m supposed to work for him wholeheartedly. It''s my honor to be able to work for him everywhere. When I''m free, I should be more worried and suspicious, even if the boss doesn''t want me." When Mo smiles to move to tease a time. He picked a piece of the top cake and tasted it. It was not as sweet as he thought. The taste was just right. He nodded and said, "it''s delicious." "If it''s delicious, eat more." Tang Yao said, "just eat tea. Don''t choke." "Good." Shi Mo enjoyed Tang Yao''s advice. Although he knew it was just a daily conversation, he still felt it was very helpful. After tea, Tang Yao takes out a bank card and pushes it to Shi Mo''s face. In Shi Mo''s puzzled eyes, she explains: "this is my little heart and Lengmo''s. If you share it with other bodyguards, it will be a reward for their hard work." When Mo thought about it, he still accepted the bank card, "I thank you for you, young lady." "We are all grasshoppers on the same boat. If you take good care of this home, Lengmo and I will have no worries." Tang Yao said with a smile: "if a little money can make you more determined, I don''t mind throwing money into it, but I know you are not like this. You will follow Lengmo faithfully because he is trustworthy and has excellent leadership ability. As his good wife, I will comfort you when he is busy with his career, I don''t want conflicts within you. " "The young lady said so." Shi Mo nodded. In fact, he appreciated Tang Yao''s behavior more and more. This is what a wise and intelligent woman should do. She wholeheartedly supported her husband behind her back. If he can be accompanied by such a woman in his lifetime, he will have no regrets in his life. Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s hand and played with it in her palm. She said in a light way, "go and be busy after eating." "Yes, boss." When Mo got up, "little lady, boss, I''ll be busy first. Call me if you have something." Su Lengmo is just a light "um". When Mo left directly. "Lengmo, are you too serious about Shi Mo?" Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo and joked. "We are husband and wife, one singing white face, the other singing red face. We cooperate seamlessly, let the people under my hand respect you, isn''t it better?" Su Lengmo raised her hand and scraped Tang Yao''s nose: "as for me, they just need to be afraid. If I am too gentle, no one will put me in their heart." Tang Yao thinks about it and thinks that this is the truth. Therefore, the bodyguards trained by Su Lengmo are among the best in Jincheng. Chapter 1233 She wants to say something more. Su Lengmo''s mobile phone rings and takes it out. It''s a call from other people in Su''s family. "Hello." Su Leng Mo picks up, don''t know what said there, he way: "I know, now past." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao urgent voice asked: "what''s the matter?" "Mother wakes up. The doctor says that waking up is the best sign." Su Lengmo gets up, "you come with me." Hearing the news that Mrs. Su woke up, Tang Yao was also subconsciously relieved. However, after thinking about it, she frowned and said, "do you really need me to pass?" Mrs. Su''s nose is horizontal and her eyes are vertical. Will she see her at that time? She will be more excited and get worse? If it is such a result, she can guarantee that the Su family will have the heart to tear her. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Su Lengmo pulls up Tang Yao: "go up to change clothes, we''ll go to the hospital, see the situation and then make a decision." Tang Yao did not continue to shirk, and Su Lengmo went upstairs, changed the clothes to the hospital, directly drove to the hospital. Taking the elevator up the stairs, as soon as she got out of the elevator, Tang Yao saw that Xing biting was following Mrs. Su''s doctor. She frowned. She thought that because of her, her sister had been excluded by Su lengqu, but she didn''t expect that she was still there. "Dad." Su Lengmo walked over and said hello. Su lengqu turned his head to look at them, only nodded faintly, then turned to ask about Mrs. Su''s illness. "Mr. Su, it''s all up to Dr. Xing this time. She''s young, but she''s really good at medicine. If you didn''t promise to let her continue to participate, we''re not sure that we can pull Mrs. Su back from the gate of hell." The attending doctor may have a real preference for Xing biting and praise her a lot. No matter how unreasonable Su Leng Qu is, he can''t pick his nose and eyes at his wife''s savior, so his face is better: "Dr. Xing, thanks to you this time, what kind of reward you want can be put forward, I will never shirk what I can satisfy." "Mr. Su, you''re serious. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save the life and heal the wounded. But if you really want to thank me, I''d like to thank my sister. She has always asked me to try my best to treat Mrs. su. So after receiving the news that you agree to my treatment, I dare not take it lightly. Every step in the operation is more careful." Xing biting puts the credit on Tang Yao. Smell speech, Su Leng Qu''s face slightly sinks, but fortunately didn''t come out in person. "Doctor Xing and Tang Yao are really sisters. Since you have said that, I will thank her when I go back." Su lengqu said so. Xing biting nodded, generous and decent said: "Mr. Su, don''t blame Mrs. Su''s accident on my sister, I can concentrate on treating her, I only have such a sister, and your mood is the same, you don''t want anything to happen to Mrs. Su, I also don''t want her to be wronged." Su Leng and Qu Gouli gave a silent sneer: "doctor Xing is threatening me?" "How dare I? I just want to say something nice for my sister." Xing biting made her hair: "Mr. Su, you and I are in the same mood. We don''t want anything to happen to our loved ones or suffer any grievances. That''s why we have the courage to talk about terms with you. Of course, the answer is not in your hands." "..." Su lengqu did not answer immediately. Tang Yao was afraid that Xing biting would suffer losses. She came forward and said, "Dad..." before she finished, she was pulled back by Su Lengmo: "Dad, biting has no malice. She is simply afraid that Tang Yao will be wronged, but I believe that as a doctor, she will do her best to treat her mother even if she doesn''t do it for Tang Yao." Su Leng Qu took a deep look at Su Lengmo and said, "doctor Xing, I promise you that as long as you treat my wife well, I will reduce the blame to Tang Yao." "Mr. Su, that''s what you said. It''s hard for a gentleman to recover a word." Xing biting opened a smile at the corner of her mouth: "I will follow the doctors to treat Mrs. Su well, and let her recover as soon as possible." "I hope so." Su lengqu''s air became a little cold. The attending doctor pulled Xing biting''s clothes and said, "Mr. Su, if you have nothing else to do, let''s go back to discuss how to treat Mrs. Su next." "Go ahead." "Let''s go first." Taking Xing biting away in a hurry and walking out of a distance, it seems that you can hear the doctor''s voice scolding Xing biting: "biting, you are too brave. You know, that is the second leader of the Su family. His words can make you unable to stay in the medical field. As long as you don''t have all kinds of medical certificates, no hospital wants you in any city, Your talent will be completely buried. " As for what Xing biting answered, she didn''t hear at all because she was more and more far away. Tang Yao gently frowned, also afraid that Su Leng Qu would be angry to deal with Xing biting. Good medical skills, in Jincheng is too much, not bad Xing biting, so Xing biting just pleaded for her, in fact, is risking a lot. Ah! Tang Yao suddenly felt that it was useless for her to be her sister. She even asked her biological sister to stand up and protect her. "Tang Yao, you really have a good sister. You dare to seek benefits for you in front of me. It seems that you have a good way to defend people." Su Leng Qu took a look at Tang Yao and said meaningfully. Isn''t it true that the royal family has a way? Su Lengmo is so cold-hearted that she treats her as a baby. As for Xing biting, who has just recognized her, she dares to lose her doctor''s position and plead for her in front of him. What a scheming woman! I don''t know what means can be used to make so many people give up on her. "Dad... Mr. Su, you''re serious. I don''t have the means to resist others as you said. It''s just that in people''s communication, I''m more sincere than calculating everywhere. Maybe it''s my heart to heart, so naturally they treat me sincerely." Under the gaze of Su Leng and Qu lengmou, Tang Yao changed her name and said. "Heart to heart?" Su Leng Qu sneered, "you don''t feel ashamed when you say this." "Why should I be so shy when I''m open and frank?" Tang Yao asked softly. Su lengqu didn''t like Tang Yao''s innocent appearance. He hummed again. He wanted to say something more. Yan Ziyan came from another direction and said, "uncle, is aunt really awake?" "Here comes Ziyan." Su Leng Qu took a look at Yan Ziyan, and the cloud on her face cleared up immediately. "Your aunt just woke up, but the doctor said she needs to observe again. After two or three hours, if there is no rejection, she can be transferred to an independent senior ward." "Great, thank God." With a smile on his face, Yan Ziyan put his hands together and whispered a few words. After listening carefully, he was praying for Mrs. su. Su Leng Qu saw that she was devoted to Mrs. Su and had a better impression of her. With comparison, she hated Tang Yao even more. As the young wife of the Su family, Tang Yao is disrespectful to her mother-in-law, and indirectly forces her to jump down from the high building to fight against these two crimes. He has reason to drive her out of the Su family, because this kind of person is not worthy of being the future hostess of the Su family. "Ziyan, you''ll come in with me to see your aunt later. Maybe she''ll get better when she sees you in a good mood." Su Leng, Qu Dao. "Yes, uncle." Yan Ziyan cleverly nodded: "aunt can be good, I think even if I eat a year of vegetarian are worth it." "Vegetarian?" Su Leng, Qu doubted. Mrs. Yan explained helplessly: "this child, for fear that Xiaoqing can''t survive, went to the temple to offer her incense and pray. She listened to the host''s advice and added a lot of sesame oil. She decided to eat fast and pray for Xiaoqing for the next year. This is her third day in the mountain temple. I heard that Xiaoqing woke up and hurried down." Said, she sighed: "her body''s gunshot wound is not good, and so love toss, also don''t know whether the body can stand, I this when mother almost worried to death." Su Leng Qu couldn''t help being moved, "Ziyan, did you go to the temple?" "I don''t trust my aunt, so I went up to the mountain to worship the gods for her and ask them to protect her." Yan Ziyan said with a smile: "as for me, I''ve been in good health since I was a child. I don''t have any problems because I eat vegetarian food for a few days." With that, her body could not help shaking. She raised her hand to cover her forehead. There was no blood color on her lips. Obviously, it was a sign of hypoglycemia. "You see, you have to be so stubborn. If something goes wrong, I don''t want to live." Lady Yan catches Yan Ziyan and shouts out. Yan Ziyan pulled a smile, "Mom, I''m really OK. Don''t worry. I may be in a hurry to go down the mountain. I didn''t eat breakfast, so I''m a little hypoglycemic." Mrs. Yan''s anxious eyes were red. Su Leng Qu is also worried, direct command Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, hold son research to see the doctor, if there is any big problem, directly go through the hospitalization procedures." Su Lengmo frowned, originally did not want to agree, Tang Yao directly pulled him in the past, said: "Lengmo, hurry up, I''ll go with you." "... well." Su Lengmo deeply looked at Yan Ziyan, bent over to the princess to hold her, she refused: "Lengmo, no need." Then he looked at Tang Yao: "sister-in-law, help me over." Tang Yao''s face was finally a little better, and said: "let Lengmo hold you. He is a man with great strength. I''ll just follow him." With that, she motioned Su Lengmo with her eyes. In front of Su Leng Qu, even if she looks like it, she should do it all. Otherwise, he has reason to say that she is jealous and can''t accommodate the children of the aristocratic family. Chapter 1234 Su Lengmo directly picked up Yan Ziyan without saying a word. Yan Ziyan hesitated, then slowly leaned his head on his chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat. The smile of her lips flashed by. Spent so much thought, finally and Su Lengmo close contact once, this in her view is extremely worthwhile. Tang Yao follows them and looks at them. She feels a little uncomfortable. However, on second thought, Yan Ziyan is her life-saving benefactor, and it''s for Su Fu''s sake that she makes herself like this. If she''s too stingy, she''ll be a little stingy. As for Mrs. Yan, who follows her, she can be said to be Wuwei chenza in her heart. Her silly daughter makes herself so embarrassed for a su Lengmo. To the doctor''s office, Su Lengmo put Yan Ziyan on the sofa, called the doctor to give her a good examination. Due to Su Lengmo''s identity, after the doctor carefully examined Yan Ziyan, he sincerely suggested that she should be hospitalized and have a good observation. The gunshot wound on her chest tends to worsen. If she doesn''t recuperate well, it''s impossible to do well in a short time. "Doctor, is my daughter really in such a bad condition?" Lady Yan asked nervously. "Madam, don''t be nervous. I''m just saying that at worst, like Miss Yan, as long as you have a good rest, according to the doctor, you can leave a scar on your body at most. However, with the current high technology, you can apply all kinds of skin care products on time, and it will fade gradually after a long time." The doctor soothed. Mrs. Yan pondered, "then I''ll go to the hospital." With that, she turned around and was about to leave. She was called by Su Lengmo: "aunt Yan, I''ll go." "All right, Lengmo, please go to help her with half the hospitalization procedures." Mrs. Yan stops. Su Lengmo nodded and turned to leave the office. Yan Ziyan reached for Mrs. Yan''s hand and shook her hand like a coquettish: "Mom, you smile, don''t put on a face, I''m a little afraid." "Do you know fear?" Lady Yan''s complexion glared at her one eye, "I see you have the courage to break the sky. You know that your body is not good, and you dare to run up the mountain alone. If I didn''t say Xiaoqing woke up, you don''t want to tell me where you are." Said, her eyes a red, uncontrollable tears: "you this child, is really not a mother, do not know the hardships of being a mother, I just you a daughter, if anything, you let me, your father and your grandfather how to live? Your grandfather is so old that he has held you in his hand since he was a child. Once he hears any bad news about you, once his blood pressure comes up, he may go like this. " Yan Ziyan hung his head and said with guilt, "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I''m just worried about my aunt." "You''re worried that Xiaoqing can''t make fun of her body." Mrs. Yan cried more and more: "if there is something wrong with it, how can I face the Su family? It''s possible that because of your willfulness this time, the relationship between Yan and Su for decades will be completely broken. " "Ma..." "Don''t call me mom. I don''t think you think I''m mom." Yan Ziyan raised his head and looked at Tang Yao pitifully, with tears in his eyes. He looked very helpless, just like a frightened rabbit. "Aunt Yan, please calm down. I don''t think Ziyan did it on purpose." Tang Yao comes forward and pleads for her. Lady Yan glared at Yan Ziyan and sighed: "Tang Yao, she always listens to you. Please help me talk about her. I want to be angry when I see her now." With that, she went straight out. "Ma." Yan Ziyan cried pitifully behind. Mrs. Yan turned a deaf ear. Yan Ziyan blinked and looked more like an abandoned rabbit. She turned her mouth and said, "sister-in-law, my mother ignored me." "Auntie is just angry, she doesn''t mean to ignore you." Tang Yao sat beside her: "Ziyan, I know you are worried about my mother-in-law, but you can''t help taking your own body seriously." "I just heard that Lingguang temple is very smart. It''s very useful to go up to pray for Buddha. So I think that if I live on it for a period of time, I can eat fast and chant Buddhism, and listen to the host''s explanation of scriptures, my aunt''s illness will get better." Yan Ziyan said: "as for the gunshot wound on my body, I think I''m still young. Even if I don''t keep it well at home, I have the function of self recovery. I didn''t expect that I overestimated my physical fitness and worried my mother for nothing. Now, I''m very unfilial." "If only you knew it was wrong." Tang Yao reached out and touched Yan Ziyan''s clothes: "after a while, your aunt will come in, and you can apologize to her." Yan Ziyan nodded and grabbed Tang Yao''s hand: "sister-in-law, you''ll have to say something nice for me later, or my mother will have to peel my skin." Tang Yao smile: "good." Yan Ziyan suddenly thought of something. She raised her hand and patted her head. She took her bag and opened the chain. After shaking for a while, she took out a piece of crystal clear jade pendant. "Sister in law, this is what I asked for in Lingguang temple. The host opened the light in person. When you arrived, you sent it to my aunt, saying that you sincerely asked for it, which can ensure her safety." Tang Yao''s heart was warm. "Did you ask for it for me?" "Well, I''m afraid the relationship between you and your aunt is too stiff, so I asked the host to send me a jade pendant which has been opened for the patient, to protect her from ghosts." Yan Ziyan shoved the jade pendant into Tang Yao''s hand. "Take it, sister-in-law. When you see your aunt, your mouth will be sweet. As long as she accepts your jade pendant, your relationship will be relaxed." "No, you asked for it. Just give it to her." Tang Yao put the jade pendant back: "the contradiction between me and her can''t be solved by a jade pendant that has been opened, which is related to various factors." "Sister in law..." "Ziyan, I''ll take your mind, but if you can handle all the contradictions with a jade pendant, I''ll go to the temple and ask for it, instead of accepting all kinds of censure from the Su family here." "But I sincerely asked for this jade pendant." "So I thank you very much for all that you have done for me, but these external materials can''t solve the contradiction between me and my mother-in-law, but she must be very happy if you give it to her by your hand." Yan Ziyan wrongly blinked his eyes: "sister-in-law, really not?" "Really not." Tang Yao said with a smile: "you don''t care about me. No matter how hard it is, I still have a cold road to protect. Just bring your heart to her." "All right." Yan Ziyan''s tone is low: "I''m just afraid of you. Being accused by my uncle for no reason makes me feel uncomfortable." Tang Yao just touched her head. Su Lengmo came in and saw such a picture. He frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?" Tang Yao told Yan Ziyan what she had done for her and praised her: "Ziyan is really a kind girl." "Sister in law, I''m not as good as you said." Yan Ziyan some embarrassed said. Su Lengmo just light "um" a word, changed the topic: "has gone through the hospitalization procedures, opened a separate ward." "On this floor, too?" Tang Yao asked. "No, it''s on the eighth floor." Su Lengmo looked at Yan Ziyan: "can you go? If not, I''ll ask the nurse to push the wheelchair "Lengmo, please ask the nurse to push the wheelchair." Yan Ziyan is a guest. Su Lengmo nodded, turned to go, was called by Tang Yao: "Lengmo, you directly hold son research in the past." "Sister in law, don''t use it. I''m not related to Lengmo. Let him carry me around. You don''t think it''s anything. I''m going to get married in the future. What should I pay attention to? In case my future husband accidentally sees a misunderstanding, I can''t say it clearly." Yan Ziyan poked out his tongue playfully: "besides, only my sister-in-law can stand such cold wood. I''m not blessed to enjoy it." "Whatever you want." Finish saying, Su Lengmo went out of the office directly. Yan Ziyan''s eyes flashed a dim light, but soon hid it. As time goes by, she has plenty of opportunities for Su Lengmo to accept her, instead of greedy for small profits. The nurse pushed the wheelchair, carefully helped Yan Ziyan up, took the elevator down to the eighth floor, and directly pushed him into the independent ward. "Ziyan, is the environment OK here?" Tang Yao looked at it. It was big enough and the environment was good. The sea in the air had a faint smell of flowers. Living there should be bound. Yan Ziyan said with a smile, "sister-in-law, it''s very good here." The nurse picked up Yan Ziyan, carefully let her lie on the bed, took the needle water, "Miss Yan, now we give you infusion, bear it." "Good." Yan Ziyan with the hand, the nurse took the needle to her blood vessels, the results of the first needle do not know what the situation, bleeding, pain of low breath. "Sorry, Miss Yan, I didn''t mean to." The nurse was frightened to see the bleeding and quickly pulled out the needle. "It''s all right. Keep going." "Good." The nurse pricked it again, but it was still bleeding. Before Yan Ziyan said anything, Mrs. Yan and Tang Yao said in the same voice: "be careful, her hands are white. You pricked blood continuously, and it turned purple after two or three times." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The nurse was so anxious that she didn''t dare to take the third needle. Fortunately, another nurse came in. It was the head nurse of the hospital. When she saw Yan Ziyan''s hand, she immediately understood what was going on. She glared at the nurse and took the needle in her hand: "Miss Yan, I''m sorry, she just passed the internship period, and she''s not very proficient in business. Besides, I heard that you have a noble identity, So maybe I''m too nervous. I''ll just prick it for you. " Yan Ziyan good temper shook his head: "it''s OK, head nurse, you bar bar." The head nurse immediately identified the blood vessel and inserted the needle directly. Hang the bottle, she glared at the nurse, sternly said: "do not hurry to apologize, the hospital hired you not to let you make mistakes in the work." Chapter 1235 "Miss Yan, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." The nurse was so scared that she apologized quickly, and her voice choked a little. Yan Ziyan waved his hand: "head nurse, don''t blame her. My blood vessels are too thin to find. Her medical experience is not rich. It''s hard to avoid bleeding." "Since Miss Yan has forgiven you, you can go out to work and take charge of other wards in the future." "I see, head nurse." The little nurse left the ward gray. The head nurse said a few more polite words before leaving. "Mom, are you going to see if your aunt has been transferred to a separate ward? I''m not sure about her. " Yan Ziyan remembers whether to eat or not, and the back of his hand is still bruised, so he cares about Mrs. su. Mrs. Yan can''t help eating. She is Yan Ziyan''s mother, but she has never enjoyed her own daughter''s care. "Take care of yourself first." She raised her hand and poked Yan Ziyan''s head: "look at you, you''ve lost a big circle in just a few days, only skin and bones are left." "Mom, I''m fine." Yan Ziyan looked at Mrs. Yan pitifully: "can you help me to have a look? Please "..." Mrs. Yan''s heart seemed to be blocked by a huge stone, and she could hardly get up at one breath. Tang Yao came forward and said, "aunt Yan, take care of Ziyan. Lengmo and I will have a look." Mrs. Yan took a deep breath: "you go, I will accompany her." Tang Yao nodded, said a few words and left. After su Lengmo leaves with Tang Yao, Mrs. Yan runs to the door and locks it. She rushes to the bed and thrusts her hand at Yan Ziyan''s forehead. "Mommy." Yan Ziyan dodged left and right: "I''m a patient, you will poke me silly like this." Don''t say to be OK, a say, the madam Yan is more angry, angry voice way: "you now know oneself is a patient, before secretly ran to temple, how don''t remember oneself chest also got a gun, is not for Su Lengmo, you can even own life all don''t want?" As she said that, her tears could not help falling down. She was angry, angry and distressed at Yan Ziyan: "I, your father, your grandfather is a Baise in your eyes, right? I really don''t know how to raise a daughter like you. We didn''t refuse what you wanted when we were young. As a result, for the sake of a man, we didn''t even care about our own body. We were more attentive to the Su family than to our own family. I think you just want to piss me off. " When Yan Ziyan saw that Mrs. Yan was crying, she couldn''t help but be worried. She rushed over and surrounded Mrs. Yan''s waist. She was soft and coquettish: "Mommy, you are my closest family. How can I care more about others than you? I just want to win the favor of the Su family with bitter meat tricks. Don''t you think uncle Su has taken the bait? It''s a good start. As long as I keep going, they will gradually turn to me. " "Even if you want to win their favor, you can''t hurt your body." Mrs. Yan still didn''t agree: "I really don''t know what Lengmo is good for. It can make you get a shot for Tang Yao as if you were possessed. If you don''t say it, you can go to the mountain to pray for his mother. His son can''t do this kind of thing. As for Tang Yao''s daughter-in-law, you are the only one who is stupid. Do you think they ever love you?" Su Lengmo and Tang Yao stay out of the affair through Mrs. Su''s jumping, which is really chilling. So she can''t help suspecting that Yan Ziyan''s persistent pursuit of Su Lengmo is really right? Who can be so calm after his mother''s accident? How cruel is the heart to make such a thing. "Mommy, I believe that people are doing and the sky is watching. Lengmo will see me sooner or later." Yan Ziyan still insisted on his own opinion: "not to mention the Su family''s first trouble, let Tang Yao down, Lengmo will be so." "You are still talking for him. I think you are hopelessly ill." Mrs. Yan is very angry, "you grow up like this, how many good men follow behind, flatter, you just ignore, is to rely on Su Lengmo, you let me say you what good, man is not dead." Think of Su Lengmo, Yan Ziyan''s tender face: "Mommy, I know many men like me, but they just like my face, but I believe Lengmo is not such a shallow person." "You are not admiring his face." Mrs. Yan hit the nail on the head and said, "I don''t see any difference between you and the men chasing you. They are all appearance associations, but what you are blind about is that you fall in love with a married man who doesn''t love you at all." "Mommy." Yan Ziyan frowned and explained, "he will fall in love with me." "..." Mrs. Yan had been eager to pry open Yan Ziyan''s brain to see if it was full of paste. Otherwise, how could she be so stubborn and stupid emotionally that she could even ignore her life. Fortunately, the knock outside the door interrupted the mother and daughter''s drawing of their swords and crossbows. Mrs. Yan glared at Yan Ziyan and went to open the door. Her angry face broke into tears and laughed when she saw the person standing outside. "It''s Mr. Tang. Come on in." "Auntie, just call me Cheng Li." Tang Chengli came in with a bunch of flowers. He was gentle and modest. "I heard that Mrs. Su had an accident. I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect to hear from Mr. Su that Ziyan''s gunshot wound recurred. I was worried, so I came here to have a look." "It''s rare that you have this heart." Mrs. Yan took the flower in Tang Chengli''s hand, put it in the bottle, and then poured some water into it, "Ziyan, you see how thoughtful Cheng Li is. If you know you have something to do, you should come to see you quickly. You should talk to people well, don''t be petty." Yan Ziyan rolled a small white eye in the heart, she how can''t see that Mrs. Yan likes Tang Chengli. "Thank you for coming to see me, senior." She cleverly positioned the relationship between her and Tang Chengli as a senior and a junior. Tang Chengli walked over and patted Yan Ziyan''s hair like before. "When did you learn to be so polite with me? I used to need my help, but just give me a call. " Yan Ziyan moved his head a little uneasily and said with a dry smile, "senior, didn''t you know anything before? In addition, if you are in a foreign country, of course you have to ask your compatriots for help. Is it difficult to find foreigners? " "Even if you come back to China, you can directly ask me for help if you have anything to do. Don''t be so polite." Tang Chengli said. Mrs. Yan pointed to the chair beside her: "Cheng Li, sit and chat. Ziyan is spoiled by us, so he always plays small temper. Don''t mind." Tang Chengli sat down, shook his head and said with a smile, "Auntie, Ziyan is very good. She is generous and decent, and doesn''t mess with people." "If only she was as good as you said, I would cut down on snacks. I''m afraid she would be so angry that I even have white hair." Mrs. Yan glared at Yan Ziyan: "look at her, you know you''re running around before she''s completely healed." "Mommy." Yan Ziyan''s cheek couldn''t help climbing up a trace of heat, burning red, "I just can''t rest assured Su aunt." "Yes, if you don''t worry about others, you can ignore our worries and go to the mountain to eat fast and recite Buddhism. Two days ago, you turned off your mobile phone. I was so anxious that I almost called the police. I almost had a heart attack." When Mrs. Yan said this, her eyes turned red again. In order to avoid embarrassment, she got up quickly, "Cheng Li, you accompany her, I''ll wash some fruit for you." With that, she left the ward directly, and did not take the so-called fruit. "Ziyan, aunt seems to be really sad." Tang Chengli said: "do you want me to go out and help you talk about love?" Yan Zi Yan bitter face, "no, senior, my mother don''t think much about talking, in fact, a good face, if you see her in a bad mood, she will be annoyed." Tang Chengli nodded. He looked at Yan Ziyan, see her face is really pale unceasingly, all over the body revealed a morbid, he frowned, "still hurt?" "What?" Yan Ziyan didn''t respond for a while. After a long time, she suddenly realized: "it doesn''t hurt, but my mother makes a little fuss." "His face is so white, he says it''s OK." Tang Chengli shook his head helplessly: "no wonder Auntie will worry about you. You look innocent, like a harmless little white rabbit. In fact, she is stubborn in her bones. Once she decides something, ten cows can''t come back, so she will be afraid that you will do stupid things regardless of your body." "..." Yan Ziyan just pretended to be silly and said nothing. Tang Chengli also knew that enough is enough. He changed the topic: "do you have anything to eat? I''ll go downstairs and buy it for you. " "Senior, don''t be so busy. Just talk with me." Yan Ziyan said. Tang Chengli nodded and pulled the chair closer: "are you used to working in Yan''s group?" "My own company, what''s not used to." Yan Ziyan shrugged: "I''m the daughter of the Yan family, and the only daughter in my family. Tens of thousands of employees in the company want to hold me as a rare treasure. Besides, I''m so good-looking. Even if I don''t have the identity of the Yan family, everyone likes to walk around me." Tang Chengli chuckled, as if he was amused by Yan Ziyan''s words. "When have you been so cheeky?" "Senior, don''t you know that I have always been like this?" "So it is." After their quarrel, Tang Chengli said, "will su Shao come to see you? It''s because of his wife and mother that you''ve become like this. He wants to come to see you in love and reason. " Yan Ziyan is stunned. He doesn''t understand Tang Chengli''s intention of suddenly mentioning Su Lengmo. Does he see her secret in his heart? "Just left." She said: "elder, you don''t know that Lengmo and I don''t agree with each other. It''s better for my sister-in-law to come to see me than for him to come to see me." Tang Chengli took a deep look at Yan Ziyan. She was so hairy that she sank her eyes. "Senior, why do you look at me like this? Do you have something to tell me? " Chapter 1236 "No, it''s just that you seem to have lost some weight." Tang Chengli looked back like a gentle elder brother: "eat more and eat less snacks. You are not omnipotent. You can''t care for everyone." Yan Ziyan frowned: "senior, how do you learn from my mommy? I''ve been read by her from the hospital till now, and my ears are almost cocooned. " "She''s just worried about you." It''s just like I''m worried about you. The latter sentence, Tang Chengli just think in mind, dare not rashly say, afraid to scare Yan Ziyan. Yan Ziyan is too beautiful, has a good family background, and has a good ability. He doesn''t want to be rude to such an outstanding woman when he doesn''t have a complete grasp of how to catch her. Otherwise, if he can''t even be a friend, it''s not worth the loss. So he wanted to make Yan Ziyan used to his existence by boiling frogs with water, but Su Lengmo Thinking of Su Lengmo, Tang Chengli''s black eyes sink. He likes Yan Ziyan, so he doesn''t miss her love for Su Lengmo, but he doesn''t want to give up. Even if Su Lengmo is as good as Su Lengmo, who is always good to a woman''s feelings, she will empathize with her, so he is confident that sooner or later he will get a beauty back. "Senior, senior..." Yan Ziyan called suspiciously. Tang Chengli recovered, and his face was a little uncomfortable. He coughed softly: "it''s OK." Yan Ziyan obviously didn''t believe it, but he didn''t continue to ask more, just pulled the topic back: "senior, can I ask you something?" "You said "Help me to see if my aunt is awake? In fact, I''m worried about her. The doctor says that she has accumulated virtue from her ancestors, but I''m afraid that she and her sister-in-law don''t get along well, which is not good for her recovery. " Tang Chengli reached out and rubbed her hair helplessly: "you, no wonder Auntie is so worried about you. She is not well, so she wants to worry about others." "Senior." Yan Ziyan hands together ten, pitifully looking at Tang Chengli, "help me, eh?" "Good." Tang Chengli couldn''t stand her pitiful appearance and agreed: "you stay here, I''ll go and have a look." "Thank you, senior." Yan Ziyan grinned and looked very clever and harmless. He looked at the heart of Tang Chengli and said, "have a rest. I''ll bring you something delicious later." Yan Ziyan nodded. Tang Chengli stood up from his chair and covered Yan Ziyan with a quilt. Then he left the ward. "Ah..." Yan Ziyan stared at Tang Chengli''s back and sighed helplessly, "senior, if I can like you, maybe I won''t feel so hard." She can naturally feel Tang Chengli''s love for her, but her heart is filled with Su Lengmo, so she can only ignore his love, and divide the relationship between them into the definition of friends in advance, which makes Tang Chengli dare not easily cross the thunder pool. Mrs. Yan came in with fruit and swept around the ward. She didn''t see Tang Chengli. She frowned and said, "where''s little Tang?" "Mommy, I don''t know when you are so familiar with the senior." Yan Ziyan talked about him. "Don''t interrupt me." Mrs. Yan put the fruit on the table and glared at Yan Ziyan angrily, "did you drive people away?" Yan Ziyan spread his hand, innocent and helpless: "Mommy, what do you think? I just asked the seniors to see my aunt." Mrs. Yan''s face immediately sank down: "Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing all day. I didn''t know that I thought she was your mother." "Mommy, you and your aunt have been friends for decades. If something happens to her, aren''t you more worried than me?" "I''m worried, but I''m not as crazy as you. I can ignore my body." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause, Yan Ziyan looked at Mrs. Yan carefully, "Mommy, we don''t fight, OK? You know what I''m thinking. I''ll do it just to make Lengmo fall in love with me. There''s nothing else "I think you''re out of your mind." Mrs. Yan was angry, anxious and angry: "Xiao Tang, that child is so good. He is handsome, handsome and has a good family background. The key is to love you. Don''t tell me that you can''t see his affection for you." "Mommy, I''m just friends with my seniors. I used to be, I am and I will be." Yan Ziyan raised his face and showed his attitude: "it''s not suitable for us to be lovers." "If it''s suitable, you haven''t tried. How can you know it''s not suitable?" Mrs. Yan quickly grasped Yan Ziyan''s hand: "Ziyan, listen to mom''s words, put down Su Lengmo and try to accept Xiao Tang. I think he is absolutely the most suitable for you." "Mommy." Yan Ziyan took out his hand and said: "if you do this again, I will go abroad directly. When I put down Lengmo, I will come back, otherwise in my life, I will never set foot in Jincheng again." Lady Yan''s face sank, "are you threatening me?" Yan Ziyan shook his head and said, "Mommy, you know my temperament. I always say that if I can''t be with the man I love in my life, I''d rather be single. You say that I''m selfish or inhuman. Anyway, I can compromise on other things, but emotionally, I want to be capricious." "..." Yan Fu''s popular chest fluctuated violently, staring at Yan Ziyan fiercely. Mother and daughter are so deadlocked, no one gives in, the atmosphere in the ward immediately condenses down. In the end, the mother gave in. Mrs. Yan sighed, the whole person is as old as several years old, she can not say: "with you, as long as you are happy." Yan Ziyan saw her like this and knew that her selfishness had hurt her. He said in his heart that he didn''t feel guilty. It was a fake. "I''m sorry, Mommy," she murmured "There''s nothing I''m sorry for. I''ll take it as if I owe you in my last life and repay you in my life." Mrs. Yan waved her hand: "who told me that I have only one daughter, can I look at you foolishly and see if something happens to you?" Yan Ziyan''s eyes are moistening with a touch of wet meaning. She looks pitiful and innocent. Mrs. Yan has no way to take her completely. "Go to sleep. I''ll see how Xiaoqing is, so you don''t worry." "Thank you, Mommy." Yan Ziyan said. "If you want to thank me, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t make so many troubles for me. I''m less than 60 years old, and I want to live a few more years." Mrs. Yan pulled the quilt for her, took the bag and left. ¡­¡­ "Tang Yao, get out of here." Before Mrs. Yan went to the sick room, she heard Su Leng''s roar of thunder. She was stunned and subconsciously accelerated her speed. When she got there, she saw Su Lengmo standing in front of Tang Yao, and his body was full of all kinds of food stains. She looked very embarrassed. Su Leng Mo just looks down at the mess in his eyes, raises his eyes, and stares at Su Leng Qu in the same rage. Father and son''s eyes meet in the air, making a sonorous collision sound. "Su Lengmo, if you protect this woman like this again today, the threshold of Su''s family, you don''t step into it in the future." Su Leng Qu''s finger crossed Su Lengmo and pointed to Tang Yao. He didn''t have a good way. "Good." Su Lengmo''s answer is concise and comprehensive. He turns his head and takes Tang Yao''s hand: "let''s go back, eh?" Tang Yao nodded and opened her mouth. Her voice was especially hoarse: "good." The couple turned to go. Mrs. Yan quickly went up, reached for their way and said, "lengqu, what''s the matter? Why do you quarrel? " And it''s so noisy. Yan Ziyan is deeply in love with Su Lengmo. It seems that he won''t marry in his life. In this case, she, as a mother, certainly doesn''t want Su Lengmo to deviate from the Su family. Anyway, Su Lengmo can only be the orthodox successor of the Su family. Su Leng''s chest heaved and pointed to Tang Yao: "this vicious woman wants to take advantage of no one''s pulling out Xiao Qing''s oxygen mask. If I didn''t go in in time, Xiao Qing might... Might..." thinking of such a dangerous moment, he couldn''t help reddening his eyes. He almost lost the love of his life. How can he forgive Tang Yao. "Dad, I didn''t." Tang Yao opened her mouth: "when I went in, my mother just woke up. She had been struggling to take off the oxygen mask on her face. I told her that I could take it off for her, but only for a while. I just wanted to hear what she wanted to say. There was no other malice." "You think everyone is a fool. You can tell such a lame lie." Su Leng Qu''s eyes staring at Tang Yao are full of disgust, "Tang Yao, your existence will certainly destroy Lengmo. If you still have a little conscience, you should divorce him as soon as possible. Don''t make him have nothing at last." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo and is about to speak. He pulls her away. "Su Lengmo, do you really want to sever the relationship with the Su family for such a woman?" Su Leng, Qu shouts at the back. Su Lengmo''s footstep meal, head also don''t return of say: "father, is you one hand force us to leave." With that, he took Tang Yao and left. Out of the hospital, Tang Yao pulled Su Lengmo, who was walking in front of her, and lowered her head: "sorry, I didn''t expect things to develop like this." She has tried hard to mend the relationship with the Su family, but she doesn''t know why. Things always go against her wishes. Whether it''s su Lao or Su lengqu, or even other relatives of the Su family, her eyes are full of disgust. Su Lengmo turns around and looks at Tang Yao with dark eyes. After a while, he raises his hand and touches her face: "wife, I should tell you I''m sorry. I''m sorry to let you suffer so much. " Tang Yao shook her head, she wanted to say nothing, but just opened her mouth, her eyes were red directly, she was embarrassed and said with a little choking: "Lengmo, you don''t treat me so well, maybe I really want to take off the oxygen mask on your mother''s face, as your father said. My mind is so vicious." Chapter 1237 "Don''t say that about yourself." Su Lengmo embraces people in her arms: "even if people all over the world doubt you, I believe you are enough." Tang Yao''s tears fall down uncontrollably and silently wet Su Lengmo''s shirt. She choked: "Lengmo, thank you!" "Fool." Su Lengmo stroked her head, "I''ll send you back. You have a good rest. Don''t think about anything. I''ll find out what my father said." "Good." Tang Yao nodded and noticed the mess on Su Lengmo: "your clothes..." "It''s a small matter. Let Shimo buy one in the center of the city for a while, and then change it on the bus." Su Lengmo takes her hand to get on the bus and orders Shi Mo, the driver in front of her, to go downtown and buy a dress "Yes, boss." When Mo dutifully acted as a driver, slowly drove the car away from the hospital. When he got to the center of the city, Shi Mo bought him a shirt according to Su Lengmo''s size, sat in the car and presented his clothes with both hands. Su Lengmo put on her clothes and received a call from Su Qimo. "What''s the matter?" He picked up the phone, the tone is particularly cold. "Big brother." Su Qimo was silent for a long time. Under Su Lengmo''s impatience, he opened his mouth: "is it true that my sister-in-law wants to pull out her mother''s oxygen mask?" "What do you say?" Su Lengmo frowned and breathed a terrible smell: "don''t call me about these things that haven''t been verified in the future, or I will think you are mentally retarded without any judgment ability." "..." Su Qimo thought that he was choked over there, and his tone was weak: "brother, I''m also worried about my sister-in-law, Yuanyuan is also, so I dare to call you. My father is still angry, and so is my grandfather, so I want you to be more careful. It''s hard for ordinary people to resist who they want to deal with Su Lengmo''s face was better. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "I know. You don''t have to worry." "Big brother..." "If you want to be in the hospital, take good care of your mother for me. I''ll deal with my own affairs. You don''t have to worry about it." Finish saying, Su Lengmo directly hung up the phone. "Don''t frown." Tang Yao''s finger stuck on Su Lengmo''s frown. "There must be a way to get to the mountain. Everything can be solved." Su Lengmo stretched her eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She put her hand in the palm of her hand: "sleep, I''ll call you when I get there." "Good." Tang Yao closes her eyes, but her heart is in a mess. When this happens, Su Lengmo and Su''s family will break up completely. How can she sleep. Su Lengmo is the most outstanding successor of the Su family. If there is no accident, he will be the master of the Su family in the future. If he leaves the Su family because of her, is he really willing? Although he keeps saying that he can create another Su family with his ability, not everyone can give up the Su family''s wealth. Tang Yao''s heart is in a mess. For a moment, is she really a bad luck star? Otherwise, why can''t she get a little love from her mother-in-law even after she married twice? After a while, I thought, if Su Lengmo really leaves Su''s home, one day in the future, will she really blame her? Think a lot, she unconsciously fell asleep in the past, sleep can not be practical, full of nightmares. "Lengmo." She wakes up from a series of nightmares, sits up in the conditioned reflex, only to find that she is not in the car, but on the big bed in her bedroom, while Su Lengmo comes in from the outside with food. Seeing her sweating, he frowns and walks over, "have you had another nightmare?" Tang Yao raised her hand to wipe her forehead and asked, "when did we get home? Why didn''t you wake me up?" "You''ve been sleeping for three hours. I can''t bear to call you if you sleep well." Su Lengmo put the tray on the table, "I got you something to eat, wake up and eat." Tang Yao turned her head and looked at the food in the dish. It was two or three home cooked dishes and a bowl of porridge. Although it was simple, the smell of food floated in the air, which easily aroused her stomach. After having nightmares for hours and consuming a lot of energy, she was really hungry. "Lengmo, you eat first, I''ll wash my face." Tang Yao want to get out of bed, Su Lengmo pulled: "you sit, I''ll bring you water." Watching Su Lengmo enter the bathroom, Tang Yao gathers her hair and sighs silently. She''s been under so much pressure recently that she can''t help having nightmares. Su Lengmo came out with a small basin and a towel on it. He wet and wrung the towel, handed it to Tang Yao and said, "wipe your face." Tang Yao took it and wiped her face carefully. She held the towel in her hand and covered her eyes. "What are you thinking?" Su Lengmo raised her chin and asked. "Did I just say something nonsense?" Tang Yao pursed her lower lip and asked. "You said a lot. What do you want to hear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao pondered, but said: "forget it." Su Lengmo took the food and put the chopsticks in her hand: "eat first. After eating, I''ll tell you what you want to hear." "Good." Tang Yao nodded: "together, you accompany me to eat, otherwise I have no appetite." "Well, I''ll have another one sent." Su Lengmo hit the villa inside, let people send another dish up. Waiting for the dish to come up, they finish the meal silently. Tang Yao wipes the corners of her mouth with a napkin, but keeps silent. Su Lengmo doesn''t seem to want to speak for the moment. "Lengmo, I..." maybe she couldn''t stand the silence. Tang Yao opened her mouth, but she wanted to say something. "Worry about what you should not say in your dream?" Su Lengmo raised her eyes and looked at her with a faint smile in her deep eyes: "you didn''t say anything, just constantly explained that you didn''t pull out my mother''s oxygen mask. From you fell asleep to I held you to the bed, you always said this sentence." "Is it?" Tang Yao obviously didn''t believe it. She remembers that she had a lot of nightmares. She was more afraid that after su Lengmo and the Su family parted ways, she would complain about her for a long time. Su Lengmo shook his head and put his hand on Tang Yao''s face: "wife, how can you think I blame you? I''ve said that even if I leave the Su family, I can create an empire comparable to the Su family in a few years. On the contrary, it''s the Su family. They should be afraid of losing me as a potential successor." Only people with ability can be so confident. Sure enough, she told her heart in her dream. "Lengmo, you are the best successor of the Su family. There are so many covetous people staring at you. If you leave, those enemies will take advantage of the situation and beat you. They have no ability to fight back." Tang Yao frowned and expressed her worry. Su Lengmo is confident smile: "they want to deal with me, also want to see if they have this ability." Then he increased the strength of his hand and rubbed Tang Yao''s hair: "don''t think too much, let it be." "Good." Tang Yao nodded. She doesn''t want to think much, but the reality can''t tolerate her. Su Lengmo''s phone rings. He answers, and his face becomes a little ugly from calm. "I see." Su Lengmo finished and hung up directly. Tang Yao''s hand tightened and said, "what''s the matter?" "Qimo called. He said that his mother''s condition had worsened, and now she was pushed into the operating room." Su Lengmo road. "... is it?" Tang Yao''s throat is tight and her head is in a mess. It seems to be a premeditation. All the bad results are pushed to her. "Your family should want to eat my meat and drink my blood now." "Don''t say that about yourself." Su Lengmo scolded, pondered, in the end or said: "wife, you at home with hem and daughter, I go to the hospital." Tang Yao nodded: "I''ll take you down." Su Lengmo has no opinion. Two people silent downstairs, when Mo has been waiting at the door, see them come, slightly bent way: "boss, little lady, the car is ready." "Shi Mo, you stay to protect Tang Yao. Don''t follow him." Su Lengmo went to the car and said, "if you have anything here, please call me." When Mo Leng next, immediately board up face way: "is, boss." Su Lengmo took a look at Tang Yao: "I''m gone. You go in and sleep with the two little ones for a while. Don''t think about anything." Tang Yao nodded: "drive carefully on the road." Watching the car drive away, Tang Yao sighed, and different emotions flashed in her eyes. "Young lady." Shi Mo opens his mouth. Tang Yao drew back her eyes and looked down at Shi mo. she was a little depressed and said, "Shi Mo, do you think I''m a loser?" "I think you are a smart, virtuous, generous and general woman." Shi Mo said: "the boss married you, you are mutual achievement, you help him take care of the home properly, let him in the workplace without any worries, and help him give birth to a pair of twins, a wife, children, career prosperity, say out, boss is the envy of others." Tang Yao said with a bitter smile, "Shi Mo, you really can speak, but if I were really so good, the Su family would not be so hostile to me." "Young lady, RMB can''t be liked by everyone, let alone you." Shi Mo appeased: "some people don''t agree with you. No matter how much you do, it''s superfluous in their eyes, which is commonly known as thankless. Why do you do it instead?" "Shi Mo, I didn''t expect you to be very comforting." "I''m just telling the truth." Tang Yao waved her hand: "I''ll go in and have a look at the two small ones. Go ahead and do something." Shi Mo is a little disappointed. He wants to spend more time with Tang Yao, but her brows are full of fatigue, which should be affected by Mrs. Su''s capricious illness. Chapter 1238 "Yes, young lady." When Mo sent people into the hall, came out to ask the bodyguards hidden in the dark, let them carefully patrol, don''t let irrelevant people in. Tang Yao goes to the baby room and asks the caretakers to go out first. She sits beside the bed and teases hem and her baby. "Baby, what do you say Mommy should do? Do you really let your father leave the Su family?" She whispered: "the Su family doesn''t welcome me. I know it''s the best way at present. But your father is the best candidate to inherit the Su family. Let him give up such a large piece of fat. Although he keeps saying that he won''t care, I''m afraid that he will blame me after a long time." People are unpredictable. No matter how good a couple''s feelings are, they can''t stand any gap. Once there is a gap, others can easily sow dissension and make the gap bigger and bigger. There was a knock outside the door. She looked around and said, "come in." The door was pushed open and a maid came in, followed by Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin. "Jiahao, what happened to you and Xiaoqin?" Tang Yao got up and said. Tang Jiahao came over and looked at Tang Yao up and down: "sister, are you ok? I''m worried about you "What can I do for you?" Tang Yao smiles, "is someone saying something in your ear?" "I don''t have to be told in my ear. Now the whole gossip forum is crazy. It says that you made Mrs. Su jump off the building. Seeing her immortal, you have a plan to pull out the oxygen mask on her mouth and let her die of lack of oxygen. But it''s not successful until she was knocked down by the Su family." Tang Jiahao''s worried face, "these people don''t understand anything, so they dare to talk nonsense on it and make you feel terrible. I''m afraid you will be angry when you see the content, so I come to guard you." "Forum?" Tang Yao really doesn''t know about it, but seeing Tang Jiahao come here in such a hurry, it seems that there should be a lot of trouble in the forum. "It''s about the secrets of Jincheng''s rich and powerful families. However, the content above is nothing more than which rich second generation is fighting with which young model or star, or which entrepreneur has married a popular star. A lot of the content is true or false, but people in this city like to watch it, and they prefer to talk about these rich people on it, as if like this, They have the right to tell them what to do, but I don''t know that in the eyes of the rich, they are just like clowns. " Tang Jiahao sniffed at the so-called forum. "Jiahao, how do you know?" "When my colleagues saw it, they showed it to me. When I finished reading it, you wanted to come over. Xiaoqin just called me and said the same thing, so I brought her over with me." Tang Yao asked Tang Jiahao to open the forum. Tang Jiahao immediately took his mobile phone and opened it. It was the news that she failed to murder her mother-in-law twice. The moderator also wrote her name completely, which was not taboo at all. Moreover, the content was very vivid, just like she was present in person. Maybe her content is too vivid, maybe it''s the ordinary people''s inherent enthusiasm for rich families. The comments below are growing in seconds, but the contents are almost the same. What she says is that her heart is too vicious, even her mother-in-law doesn''t let it go. She still wants to harm "sister-in-law, are you ok?" Tang Jiahao looked at her and asked carefully. "Well? What I can do is nothing but innocuous words. Look at it, smile, and then do what I should do. " Tang Yao returned the mobile phone to Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, if you are busy, you should go back to the company first. Don''t worry about me. It''s just some harmless things that can''t hurt me." "Sister, are you really OK?" Tang Jiahao is still worried. The corner of Tang Yao''s mouth rippled a smile and said, "do I seem to have something to do?" "..." Tang Jiahao choked for a while, and he ran to him in a rage. He was afraid that Tang Yao would do something stupid if she couldn''t stand the stimulation. As a result, there was no problem at all. Shang Xiaoqin carefully reaches out her hand and holds Tang Yao''s hand. Tang Yao wants to struggle to pull out her hand, but after thinking about it, she doesn''t move. She just looks at her and says with a smile, "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter?" "Sister Tang Yao, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, you can tell us not to hide it in your heart." Shang Xiaoqin said: "although Jiahao and I may not be able to help you, we can talk with you. No matter what happens, we will stand firmly on your side." "I know you''re thinking about me, but I''m fine." Tang Yao said: "I don''t do anything bad in my life. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at my door in the middle of the night. So no matter how many people on the Internet are scolding me, I can have a clear conscience because I haven''t done it. Besides, there are bodyguards here. Even if some angry youths who can''t see it want to beat me, it depends on whether they have this ability." "..." Shang Xiaoqin lowered her eyes, covered the flash of ridicule, nodded and did not speak. Tang Yao rubs Shang Xiaoqin''s hair and looks at her already pregnant stomach: "I feel sorry for you and Jiahao. The wedding, which was clearly agreed, was disrupted by a mess on my side. I didn''t have time to come to apologize to your parents. I''m afraid they will mistakenly think that my sister doesn''t have any sincerity and doesn''t sincerely let Jiahao marry you." "Don''t worry, sister Tang Yao. I''ve made it clear to my parents that it''s not too late to hold a wedding when the Su family''s affairs are settled." Shang Xiaoqin raised her head and said, "I''m nothing. As long as Jiahao cares about me and treats me well, it doesn''t matter if there is no wedding." "Nonsense, wedding is the most important day in a girl''s life. How can we not have it?" Tang Yao said: "you give me some time to deal with the affairs here. Lengmo and I will go to discuss the wedding again in person. But before that, I have to send some gifts to your parents. It''s an apology." "Don''t worry, sister Tang Yao. My parents are very sorry to have received so many betrothal gifts from you. How can they accept your apology gift again?" Shang Xiaoqin said anxiously. Tang Yao patted her hand: "Xiaoqin, you are still young, you can not care about these material things, but I as Jiahao''s sister, such a younger brother, can''t let the girl he likes suffer any injustice, not to mention you are still pregnant with my Tang family baby in your stomach, for this, I can''t wait any longer." Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Yao quietly. For a moment, she really can''t understand her mind. If Tang Yao and Su Lengmo have caught Gao, even if they don''t get any useful information from him, they still have to doubt. After a long time, Tang Yao''s attitude towards her is almost the same as before, without any abnormality, which makes her unable to figure out whether they really believe her or have mastered other evidence, Just wait for the critical moment to give her a fatal blow. "Jiahao, you will come to your mother-in-law''s house tomorrow with the gift I have prepared. Have a good attitude and tell people about my situation." "Elder sister, I''ll prepare this gift. No need to..." "I''m your sister. I should have prepared for your marriage." Tang Yao waved her hand and interrupted Tang Jiahao strongly. "I see, sister." Tang Jiahao thought about it and said, "elder sister, I want to get my marriage certificate with Xiaoqin first, so that she can be my right wife. As for the wedding, it''s not too late to postpone it." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed. She pondered and said, "Jiahao, I should have been happy to hear that you are going to get the marriage certificate. But you know that there are too many things on my side, and there are more and more malicious things to me, whether in the upper class or on the Internet. If you want to get the marriage certificate, someone will know, I''m afraid they will turn to attack you. Although it''s very unlikely, it''s not without it. So before I and your brother-in-law deal with the matter well, you should bear it. Xiaoqin has been pregnant for several months and can''t tolerate any mistakes. " Tang Jiahao thought about it and nodded: "sister, what you said is." Shang Xiaoqin is in a hurry. Now she is eager to marry Tang Jiahao and get into the circle of Tang Yao. Only in this way can Huo Qisheng have an explanation. Otherwise, with his suspicious nature, she will be abandoned one day, and then the faction will come in again. Isn''t the abolition of Chen Kexin the best example? "Sister Tang Yao, I don''t mind. As long as I can be with Jiahao, I''m not afraid of being besieged." Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Yao with a pair of lustrous black eyes and expresses her loyalty: "you are framed like this now. Jiahao and I, as your relatives, will stand firmly on your side. Even if we can''t do anything, we can accompany you silently." Tang Yao said with a gentle smile, "I know what you mean, but now you are pregnant with a child, which is the key protection object of Jiahao and I. how can you be pushed in front of the enemy and be criticized or even hurt by them if you are afraid that people will make you look too late? You have to bear it first, and when things here are handled well, I will hold a beautiful wedding for you, so that everyone knows, You are my favorite sister-in-law, and I sincerely hope you and Jiahao can get married forever. " "..." Shang Xiaoqin opened her mouth, and countless retorts were completely lost under the gaze of Tang Yao. She was a little frustrated and said, "I know, sister Tang Yao." Tang Jiahao once played Shang Xiaoqin and comforted her: "Xiaoqin, don''t add pressure to my sister. She''s worried enough. I won''t take you down. Wait a minute. I''ll marry you home solemnly." "Jiahao, you know I don''t care about all this. I just want to be with you as a real family member. I want to go through the difficulties with sister Tang Yao and tell her that no matter what happens, we are her strongest backing." Chapter 1239 "Of course, I know. I believe my sister also knows. Otherwise, it would be impossible to try so hard to make up the two of us." With that, Tang Jiahao looked at Tang Yao and said, "sister, if you need any help from me, just say, don''t fight alone." "A good relationship between you and Xiaoqin is the greatest help to me." Tang Yao reached out and touched Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach: "is the child making trouble in your stomach recently?" "Back to Tangyao elder sister, he is very good, and not as bad as before." Shang Xiaoqin''s tight stomach may be due to her guilty conscience. She is afraid that Tang Yao will suddenly get angry with her stomach. It can be imagined that she thinks too much. Tang Yao nodded: "that''s good." She says yes, but she has decided that when Shang Xiaoqin gives birth to her baby, she will take it up for DNA test. If it''s Tang Jiahao''s seed, the child will be raised nearby. If it''s not, Shang Xiaoqin and the child are doomed not to stay. Aware of the unfriendliness in Tang Yao''s eyes, Shang Xiaoqin is so nervous that she wants to raise her hand to protect her stomach. However, as soon as her hand moves, she is afraid that Tang Yao will find out and put it down. "Sister, where''s your wife?" Tang Jiahao just lost his head. He was worried about Tang Yao, but he didn''t find Su Lengmo out. Then he remembered, "did you... Quarrel?" It is widely spread on the Internet that Tang Yao has failed to murder Mrs. Su twice. Even if Su Lengmo loves Tang Yao again, he can face his mother even in danger. No bloody man can be indifferent. Tang Yao said with a smile: "what do you think? Your brother-in-law just went to the hospital. He was afraid that I was too tired to run back and forth, so he stayed at home to look after the children. Su Fu... My mother-in-law would call if she had any problems." "Really?" Tang Jiahao obviously didn''t believe it. Tang Yao smiles, "do I have to cheat you? Your brother-in-law and I have been in love for many years. If we don''t even have the least trust, how can we live our whole life? " Tang Jiahao was relieved: "that''s good. I''m worried that my brother-in-law will be angry with you." "Don''t think about it. It''s nothing." Tang Yao looked at her watch and said, "you and Xiaoqin, please stay for dinner tonight. I''ll let the servant prepare your dinner." "Good." Tang Jiahao nodded. Tang Yao calls a servant and tells her to prepare more meals for them. As for Su Lengmo, don''t prepare for the time being. Sure enough, at dinner time, Su Lengmo called and said she couldn''t come back. "What''s the matter with mom?" Tang Yao asked. "I have been out of the operating room and temporarily out of danger, but I have been transferred to the intensive care unit for observation. If there is no situation at night, I can go back to the ward the next day." Su Lengmo said: "your sister is observing her for 24 hours. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t worry." "Say thank you to biting for me." Tang Yao pursed her lower lip, hesitated, and asked, "Grandpa and Dad, they didn''t mean to embarrass you, did they?" "No Su Lengmo said: "you have a good meal, don''t think, everything has me, the sky falls down, there is a tall man on top." Tang Yao chuckled, "I know. You eat on time, too. I''ll hang up first. " With that, she hung up and sighed at her mobile phone. She looked at the message sent by Xing biting on wechat. At the moment when Mrs. Su was pushed out of the operating room, Su Lengmo was slapped twice by Su lengqu in front of everyone, and said some unpleasant words. If it wasn''t for other people in the Su family, maybe father and son would fight in the crowded place of the hospital. Tang Yao''s heart aches. Su Lengmo, who has always been the son of heaven, has suffered so much for her. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Tang Jiahao came over and asked anxiously. "It''s OK. I was just startled by a fly who didn''t know where it came from." Tang Yao made up an excuse. Tang Jiahao frowned suspiciously: "flies?" This villa was cleaned by servants, not to mention flies, not even an ant on the ground. Tang Yao took a deep breath and cleaned up her mood: "go to dinner. Xiaoqin thinks she should be hungry." With that, she walked around Tang Jiahao and was about to leave. He reached out and grabbed her by the wrist. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao looks at Tang Jiahao and asks. "Sister, you have something to hide from me." Tang Jiahao used affirmative sentences instead of interrogative sentences, "did you quarrel with your brother-in-law?" "No matter, don''t guess. Your task now is to take care of Xiaoqin. She is pregnant and is easy to think wildly. You usually have to accompany her for a walk and coax her. Don''t let her suffer the same grievance as a lengtouqing." "As for my business, I will handle it well," Tang Yao said "But..." "No, but." "Elder sister, you want to protect me, but as a man, I also want to be your support, instead of hiding behind you like a child in front of the storm, which makes me feel like a special coward." "Jiahao, you have done a good job, but you are from an ordinary family. You can''t fight against the so-called rich family." "I don''t have as much money as they have, but they really annoy you and make you down. I have a lot of brute force." "Are you going to fight violence with violence, and then when something happens, the police will come and take you away, and let Xiaoqin be lonely and helpless, and let me go to the bureau to get you out when I deal with the Su family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jiahao choked and had no words to refute, but his eyes were very upset. Tang Yao softened her eyes and softened her voice: "Jiahao, I''m sorry for your heavy words." "Sister, it''s OK. I just want to help you. I don''t want to see you working so hard." Tang Jiahao chagrined and wiped his face: "I''m too useless. I can only hide behind you and let you protect me. Everything I have now is still given by you. Nothing is obtained through my efforts." "I work hard and try to save money so that you can have a stable life. Don''t run around like my sister." Tang Yao Yu Guang saw Shang Xiaoqin coming here and changed the topic: "well, Xiaoqin is coming. Don''t lose face. Let her see that it''s not good. After that, you will be the head of your family. If you want to say sad words every day, the girl will feel insecure when she is optimistic. I doubt whether you can hold up a day for her." "I know, sister." Tang Jiahao reluctantly pulled out a smile, but his heart was still hit by Tang Yao''s attitude, especially frustrated. "Eat first." Tang Yao looked at Shang Xiaoqin and said with a smile, "Xiaoqin, I asked the cook to prepare a lot of food that you like to eat. After a while, you have to eat more. You''ve been pregnant for several months, and your limbs are still so thin. I didn''t know that I thought Jiahao didn''t give you enough." "Sister Tang Yao, Jiahao forces me to eat all kinds of nutrition every day. It''s my health problem. I won''t gain weight if I eat as much." Shang Xiaoqin holds Tang Yao''s hand: Tao. The three went to the restaurant happily. The servant had already brought the food to the table. The table was full of food, and the smell of food was wafting in the air. "Come on, Xiaoqin, drink this bowl of soup first to warm your body." Tang Yao gives Shang Xiaoqin a bowl of soup. "Thank you." Shang Xiaoqin took a sip: "it''s delicious." "If you like, I''ll send the cook to your special three meals a day." Tang Yao said: "there''s also your job. If you feel hard, you can ask for leave or resign. It''s not too late to return to Su''s group after childbirth. Anyway, it''s a matter of Lengmo''s words. It''s not urgent at this moment." Shang Xiaoqin has a knot in her heart. She looks at Tang Yao secretly, wondering if this person has found out her details, so she plans to drive her away from the Su group, and then tries to break her relationship with Tang Jiahao. In a thousand twists and turns, she feels that Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are more likely to know her secret. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? Is the soup bad?" Tang Yao looks at Shang Xiaoqin, who is obviously distracted, and asks. Tang Jiahao also looked at Shang Xiaoqin: "scalded?" Shang Xiaoqin shook her head: "No." After that, she said, "Xiaoqin, just tell me what you want. Everyone is a family." "Sister Tang Yao, I really like my present job. If I resign or ask for leave at home, I''m the only one at home who usually goes out to work. I''m bored and want to talk to someone, but everyone is working, so... Can I continue to be busy in the company?" Shang Xiaoqin licked her lips: "don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to be alone, but if you and Jiahao insist, I will consider resigning." With that, she lowered her head, and her face looked particularly lost. Tang Yao was stunned and said with a smile: "Xiaoqin, where do you want to go? I said to resign or ask for leave, but I''m just afraid that you will work hard in the middle and late stages of pregnancy. Getting up early every day is tiring. Since you can support yourself, how can I let you not go to work? I''m not the kind of undemocratic person." Shang Xiaoqin raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yao gratefully. Then she felt guilty again: "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry, I thought..." "Do you think I''m like a tyrannical queen who makes you do something you don''t like, regardless of your will?" Tang Yao said with a smile: "I''m not so boring. When you and Jiahao form a small family, Jiahao is your day. You have business and quantity to do what you want. It''s not my turn to be a sister." "Well, I see." Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly, but she still didn''t want to believe that Tang Yao could speak so well. Tang Jiahao put vegetables in her bowl and said, "Xiaoqin, I told you that my sister''s starting point for everything is for our good. She won''t force us to do things we don''t want to do, so you can just say what you have in the future. Don''t speculate about her." "I''m sorry." Shang Xiaoqin whispered guilt. Tang Yao knocked Tang Jiahao on the back of his hand with chopsticks: "Jiahao, what are you doing? Xiaoqin is pregnant now, and she is in a sensitive stage. Don''t talk to her like an order in the future, or I can say you." Chapter 1240 "I see, sister." Tang Jiahao responded obediently. Tang Yao puts food in Shang Xiaoqin''s bowl to make her eat more and try to make the atmosphere lively. After dinner, Tang Yao decided to go to the hospital. It''s good to see Su Lengmo. "Young lady, this is the tonic you asked me to prepare." Said the servant, carrying generations of beautifully packed bags. "Put them in the car." "Yes." The servant put the tonic in Tang Jiahao''s car. Tang Yao said, "Jiahao, I asked someone to prepare the tonic for Xiaoqin. Three times a day, you stare at her and eat it. It''s good for the development of the fetus. That''s what I ate when I was pregnant with twins." "I see, sister." "Don''t worry about me and Xiaoqin. We are so big people. We will take care of ourselves," Tang said "No matter how old you are, you are just like a child in my sister''s eyes." Tang Yao raised her hand and patted Tang Jiahao on the shoulder: "go back quickly. It''s not safe to drive too late." "Good." Tang Jiahao nodded, got into the car with Shang Xiaoqin in his arms, rolled down the window and cried, "sister, we''re going." "Go ahead, drive carefully." Tang Yao waved her hand and watched Tang Jiahao drive away. Then she called Shi Mo: "Shi Mo, arrange some people to protect them in secret. It''s a troubled time. I don''t want Jiahao to miss anything." Although Abel has caught hold of it, the people who have cooperated with him behind the scenes have not been found out completely. In addition, the Su family''s dissatisfaction with her has intensified recently. She is afraid that these people can''t find her to vent their anger and turns to anger Tang Jiahao. Therefore, she has to make a good layout in advance so that when they start, she can only be in a passive situation. "Yes, young lady." Shi Mo nodded, took out his mobile phone and made a call. When he got through, he said, "Jiayi, take some people with you to follow Mr. Tang and protect him and miss Shang." I don''t know what was said there. Shi Mo just said a light word "um", and then hung up the phone. "Young lady, Jiayi has brought people to follow. They are trained by me. No matter their skills or others, they are one of ten thousand. It''s more than enough to protect Mr. Tang." "Well, I don''t worry about your business." Tang Yao thought, "Shi Mo, you go to prepare a car for me. I want to go to the hospital. Lengmo hasn''t come back yet. I''m a little worried." "Young lady, boss called before. He told you to stay at home." Shi Mo hesitated and said, "I think you''d better listen to the boss." "I don''t trust him." Tang Yao pondered: "you go to drive the car, you protect me to the hospital, I believe Lengmo will not say anything." "Yes, young lady." When Mo can''t beat Tang Yao, he just goes to drive, but after getting on the bus, he still calls Su Lengmo to report the situation. Su Lengmo is silent for a while, but he still agrees: "if she wants to come, you can bring her here. Remember, take more people to protect her. You don''t have to let her miss anything, or you know the consequences." "I see, boss." When ink should be road. He also added a sentence in his heart, even if he wanted his life, Tang Yao would not have any mistakes. "Hang up." Finish saying, there hang up the phone directly. When Mo put the mobile phone, the car in front of Tang Yao, see she is on the phone, he guessed, mostly with Su Lengmo. indeed. "Are you coming to the hospital?" Su Lengmo is on the other side of the phone. "Well, I don''t trust you. I want to be with you." "I will protect myself," Tang said "I''ve asked Shimo to send more people to follow you. Call me when you arrive, and I''ll come down to pick you up." Su Lengmo carefully exhorted. Tang Yao nodded. However, she remembered that she was talking on the phone. Su Lengmo could not see her action. She said, "have you eaten yet? Shall I bring you something to eat from home? " "No, I''ve already eaten it. Just take care of yourself. Don''t worry me." Su Lengmo said: "I''ve missed you since I haven''t seen you for just a few hours. What I want to do most now is to hold you in my arms and talk to you quietly, instead of staying in this place full of potions." Tang Yao chuckled and said in a soft voice, "I''ll be here soon. Please bear with me. When Mo drove the car, I won''t tell you. " After they said goodbye to each other, she hung up her cell phone and sat in the car. When Mo looked at Tang Yao in the rearview mirror, his face was not clear, and he said: "young lady, you have a good relationship with the boss. I''ve never seen a boss pay so much attention to any woman. You are the first one." Tang Yao looked at Shi Mo suspiciously and said: "we all intend to go through a lifetime together. He doesn''t care for me. Who else can he care for?" "So it is." Shi Mo is a bit unpleasant. The distance between him and Tang Yao is like a milky way. He can only watch her back. It has become a luxury to want her in his life. Down in the heart of the bitter head, when Mo way: "little lady, sit well, I drive." Tang Yao nodded. All the way to the hospital, Su Lengmo had already been waiting there. Tang Yao was very happy to see him, but when she came near, she noticed the bruise on the corner of his mouth. She frowned and said: "Lengmo, on the corner of your mouth..." "It''s OK. I bumped into it by accident." Su Lengmo interrupts her words, takes her hand, finds her hand a little cold, he frowned: "how so cold?" "Maybe it''s cold at night. Give me a hand." Tang Yao is coquettish. Su Lengmo puts Tang Yao''s hand in his broad palm and gives Shi Mo a look behind him. Shi Mo understands and turns to leave. "Mom, how''s she doing?" Tang Yao asked. "It''s the same thing. I haven''t come out of the ICU yet." Su Lengmo covers Tang Yao''s hand and tries to warm her hand: "don''t go up for a while. Everyone in the Su family is on it." "I know." Tang Yao can''t help but look at the corner of Su Lengmo''s mouth. It''s hard for her to imagine how a careful person like Su Lengmo might accidentally bump into him. It''s probably Su Lao or Su lengqu. She found that the as like as two peas of a woman, who seemed to be a little irritable, seemed to be the same as the former Mrs. Su''s symptoms. She could not help wondering whether the Abel people had started to do so again for them. Two. Although Abel was caught by them, the people who cooperated behind the scenes have not been found out completely, so it is always a big hidden danger. "Wife, is there anything on my face?" Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and says. Being caught on the spot, Tang Yao didn''t feel anything, but said straight to the point: "Lengmo, is the wound on your face hit by the old man or dad?" "My wife is so smart that she can''t hide anything from you." Su Lengmo fondly pinches Tang Yao''s nose: "Dad, he''s beating. I think he''s angry. He''s worried about his mother, so he doesn''t care with him. It''s harmless to think that there''s a little wound on his body." Tang Yao sighed and said her doubts: "Lengmo, have you ever doubted, Dad, that he might have been secretly drugged by Abe''s people? Otherwise, I can''t find any reason why a person can become so angry in such a short time, which is totally different from before. " "I know what you said, and let the doctor pay attention to the old man and father secretly to see if there are any other drug residues in their bodies." Su Lengmo squinted. "When the matter here is settled, I''ll go to see Abel for a while. I''ll get the people who have contact with him from his dog." Tang Yao nodded: "so you doubt it. I thought I was the only one who had this idea." "It''s about my wife''s safety. I can''t be careless." Su Lengmo said: "the Ebor family have already arrived in Jincheng. I''ll send someone to pick them up and arrange them to stay in the local luxury hotel for the time being. When the matter here is settled, we''ll meet together." "Why don''t I go to see you first?" "No, my wife is so beautiful. I won''t give them a chance to see you." Tang Yao could not laugh or cry, raised her hand and patted Su Lengmo''s arm: "it''s all a joke." Su Lengmo smiles and hugs Tang Yao into her arms. She says with emotion, "wife, I''d better hold you in my arms." Tang Yao quietly leaned against Su Lengmo''s arms, some Qi ran said: "grandfather, they are not less difficult for you, are they?" "It''s OK. At most, they can''t get along with me verbally. I have nothing else to do." Su Lengmo said carelessly: "when my mother''s health is good, we will probably sit down and talk about my leaving Su''s family. Then I will leave Su''s group and start my own company." Su Lengmo said: "but I have a lot of companies under my name, but they used to be backed by the Su family. Those companies are represented by others. If I really leave the Su family, then I can declare that I am a legal person." "Think about it?" Tang Yao frowned and asked. "Do you think it''s necessary to stay after this Su Lengmo five fingers directly inserted into Tang Yao''s hair, "wife, I have said before, no matter who can''t give you grievance, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving them face." "I didn''t get hurt either." "I think it''s enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao Yu Guang saw Xing biting come out from the hospital, she raised her hand and patted Su Lengmo on the shoulder: "biting is out, don''t talk." Su Lengmo turned to take a look and released Tang Yao: "you talk to her first, I''ll go upstairs to have a look." "Good." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo directly up the stairs, and Xing biting in the wrong body, she cleverly said hello: "brother-in-law." Chapter 1241 "Don''t talk in front of your sister." With that, Su Lengmo went upstairs. Xing biting didn''t chew Su Lengmo''s words carefully, so she came to Tang Yao. "Sister, why are you here? My brother-in-law also said that you were tired, so you had a rest at home. " "As the daughter-in-law of the Su family, no matter what, I have no reason to stay at home." Tang Yao looked at Xing biting and saw that her face was a little pale, with a green shadow under her eyes: "have you had dinner?" "Not yet. I''m so busy now. I''ll just help myself to some later." Xing biting shook her head, "elder sister, I advise you not to go up. Now the atmosphere of the Su family is not very good. I''m afraid they will deliberately embarrass you when you go up." "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Tang Yao said: "I''ll go with you to have something to eat first. It''s getting late. You eat three meals a day from time to time. When you get older, you will lose your health sooner or later. You should be a doctor. You don''t need to say that you understand this." Xing biting took Tang Yao''s hand and they went out to the hospital: "elder sister, I can''t help it. I''m too busy with my work. I was called away by other doctors just after five minutes. I don''t even have time to drink." "If you are really so busy, don''t accept the employment of other hospitals, just stay in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine." Tang Yao pinched Xing biting''s finger: "that''s the hospital I opened for you. After a while, I''ll transfer it to your name. Later, it will be your personal property. You can do whatever you want." "Sister, I don''t want it." Xing biting refused: "I don''t want others to think that I recognize you for your money. I want to make money with my own ability, and try my best to shorten the distance between me and you, so that everyone can say that you have a promising sister when they mention my relationship with you." Tang Yao''s heart warms, "don''t you want me to help you?" "Elder sister, you have helped me a lot. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have achieved today. It''s better to be grateful. You can''t take it from you blindly. Otherwise, you will have a disgusting day sooner or later, won''t you?" Xing biting gently leaned her head against Tang Yao: "I think I''m very lucky to meet you in the prosperous city of Jincheng and get better step by step with your help. I just want to repay you. I want you to be less aggrieved in the Su family. I feel very bad when I listen to them scold you in the corridor. You are so good that you cut in on your friends, They try their best to support their relatives and devote themselves to their husbands and children. Why do they want to talk about you? I wanted to rush up and argue with them, if it wasn''t for being stopped by other doctors. " Tang Yao side eye a see, see Xing biting''s face is for her fight against injustice indignation. "I wish you had this heart. Don''t offend the Su family for me. In a word, the achievements you''ve worked hard for now may be in vain." She said: "you should do your duty well and have a clear conscience. The others are me and Lengmo." "But..." "No, but." Xing biting quietly shut up. They found a relatively small but clean restaurant opposite the hospital and ordered some home-made dishes. "Sister, don''t you eat it?" "I had it when I was at home. You can eat it alone." Xing biting nodded, holding chopsticks to eat the food from the store one after another, filling her mouth with food. "Eat slowly. No one will fight you." Tang Yao poured her a glass of water: "drink water, don''t choke." "Thank you, sister." Xing biting took a big drink from her cup and swallowed the food in her mouth. After eating two bowls of rice in a row, Xing biting put down her chopsticks and said, "elder sister, I found that Mrs. Su still has other drugs in her body. Other doctors and I extracted it and sent it for research. When we got the results, we could cure it. Otherwise, her condition is always capricious, which is very bad for her recovery." "Doesn''t Lengmo provide your doctor with the antidote?" "What antidote? How can my brother-in-law have this medicine? " Tang Yao said the medicine she got from Abel simply, "I''ll tell Lengmo to give you the antidote then." "OK, it''s better to be quick. Mrs. Su''s condition can''t take too long, otherwise it will be very bad for her health." Xing biting said: "after that period of efficacy, even if Hua Tuo is alive, it''s hard to save him." "Well, I know." After a pause, Tang Yao continued: "her condition is really bad?" "It''s very bad, otherwise Mr. Su would not be so angry." Xing biting wiped her face, "elder sister, if it wasn''t for your mother-in-law''s attitude towards the Su family, I really don''t want to interfere in this matter. I think they are bullying people with money. The key is that every time I go to check her, I can hear some unbearable words from the Su family. If I had been in front of her, I would have rushed to fight with them." "They don''t scold you. What are you angry with?" Tang Yao laughs. "Elder sister, you can still laugh. They don''t scold me, but they scold you. And you don''t know. Some words coming out of their mouths are ugly." Xing biting her teeth: "I used to think that only the upstarts would be so uneducated, trampling people under their feet. I didn''t expect that the centenary family would be so uneducated. It''s even worse to curse people than the common shrew. I''m a complete eye opener." Tang Yao mouth with a shallow smile: "there''s no need to be so angry for others." "Sister, won''t you be angry?" Xing biting looked at Tang Yao suspiciously: "since I know you, I seldom see you angry." "What''s the point of being angry? Can they lose a piece of meat if I''m angry?" Tang Yao put food in Xing biting''s bowl: "I''m a man who stresses efficiency. I tend to hit the target at once. Before I''m sure I don''t have this ability, I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard of others'' ridicule." Xing biting is thoughtful. The next second, she gives Tang Yao a thumbs up. "Elder sister, you still have a high number of paragraphs. I''m still young." "You''re not young, you just don''t experience as much as me. When you experience something worse than this, you will feel absolutely indifferent to being scolded." Tang Yao said calmly. This is what she learned during her seven years in Gu''s family. If she didn''t have this mentality, she would not have a good life now if she had gone crazy under the criticism of Gu''s wife and Gu Shaoyun. Xing biting ate a meal and looked at Tang Yao heartily: "elder sister, I love you very much." Tang Yao shakes her head and laughingly says, "I have nothing to love." She pointed to Xing biting''s third bowl of white rice, "eat it quickly, or you won''t be able to eat it again if the hospital calls you later." speak of the devil. Xing biting''s phone rings. She takes it out to have a look. It''s really from the hospital. "Elder sister, you really expected me. The hospital called me." With that, Xing biting picked up the phone. She didn''t know what she said there. Her face changed slightly. "I know. I''ll go back now." With that, she hung up. "What''s the matter?" "Mr. Su hit his head and fell into a coma. He has been sent to the operating room. The nurse just called and said that his condition does not rule out that his heart was suddenly stimulated and caused myocardial infarction, so I need to go back now." Tang Yao was startled, good, Su Leng Qu how can hit the head, also fell into a coma, but now it''s too late to ask Xing biting exactly what situation, she just waved her hand, said: "biting, you go first, I''ll go after paying." "Sister, I''m leaving." Xing biting is in a hurry to go out, while Tang Yao is to pay, just in a hurry to run out. She anxiously took the elevator up the stairs. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw that Su Lengmo''s crutches fell impolitely on her. Once, twice, three... Every time, it was like hitting Tang Yao, which made her feel painful. She feels that the Su family is really in a mess now. Su Lengmo, the heir who has received much attention and love, will one day be beaten by Su Lao in front of so many people. How unbelievable it was before. Tang Yao runs to her in a hurry and grabs the crutch that Su Lao wants to fall on Su Lengmo. The crutch is not light, and it hurts when it hits her palm. "Don''t get angry, old man, if you have something to say." Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo. She saw him face to face with Su. She was afraid that his attitude would completely annoy him, so she had to say: "Lengmo is your favorite grandson. What can I say?" Tang Yao didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, there were lots of burning sparks in Su Lao''s eyes. He stared at her and said in a deep voice, "let go." "Old man, you..." Before Tang Yao could finish speaking, Su pulled out his crutch and raised it. It was about to fall on Tang Yao. Su Lengmo got in front of her by mistake, and the heavy crutch fell on Su Lengmo''s shoulder, causing him a dull hum. "Lengmo." Tang Yao surprised, holding subconsciously back two or three steps of Su Lengmo, "how are you, OK?" I don''t know if I can break my heavy crutch on my shoulder. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Su Lengmo calms Tang Yao with a pale face and looks at Su calmly: "grandfather, I don''t hide. I can be regarded as repaying you for your unconditional cultivation over the years. But my only bottom line is that I can''t hurt Tang Yao. Otherwise, even if it''s you, even if it''s a crime, I have to fight against you." "Good, good, very good." Su Laoqi''s face was blue, and he said several good words. He raised his hand and pointed to Su Lengmo tremblingly: "you husband and wife are going to force me and your parents to death." With such a big hat, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao can be directly convicted of felony. Chapter 1242 "Grandfather, you need to calm down. The doctor says you have high blood pressure. You should not be too angry." Su Jing Mo, "Lengmo has been beaten by you a lot. He should be seriously injured. Besides, you just took it and hit him on the shoulder. Maybe he broke it. Why don''t you let him go to the doctor first?" Su old stare: "you this is to blame me?" "Grandfather, I don''t mean that. I..." "Well, if you don''t say it, I understand your careful thinking." Su Lao waved his hand, raised his hand and rubbed some swollen eyebrows, "take him to the doctor. Don''t worry, my son and daughter-in-law are not well, and my grandson has become disabled." "All right, Grandpa." Su Jingmo nodded, walked to Su Lengmo and said in a soft voice: "can you still walk?" "Nothing." With the help of Tang Yao, Su Lengmo passed Su Lao, while Su Jingmo followed him. When he was far away from the rest of the Su family, he sighed and said, "Lengmo, you shouldn''t have come here with your grandfather this time. Now, uncle, he''s in the operating room. The doctor said that maybe his heart is stimulated. This kind of aftereffect can be large or small, If you can''t get it back, it''s going to kill you. " "Brother, I think Lengmo is very painful. Can you read him later?" Tang Yao sees Su Lengmo''s forehead sweating. She can''t help but interrupt Su Jingmo''s words: "let''s see the doctor first." Su Jingmo also noticed Su Lengmo''s face, and sighed with a faint sigh. He didn''t say any more, but added a sentence in his heart. Recently, Su''s family is afraid of a troubled time. Su Lengmo took a picture for the doctor. The rest of his body was hit with small injuries, but the shoulder was hit so hard by the crutches that the bones cracked. After a variety of procedures of bandaging, the doctor also told him that during this period of time, his arm had better not touch the water, and he came to the hospital on time to change his dressing. He broke his muscles and bones for 100 days, and had to rest well for about three months. "Brother, you go back to tell your grandfather that I''m not feeling well and I won''t be able to pass. If there''s anything wrong with my parents, you can call me again." Su Lengmo said without expression. Su Jingmo looked at Su Lengmo, and finally fell on his bandaged shoulder. He sighed and said: "you and your sister-in-law can find a place to have a rest. Recently, things happen frequently in Su''s family, which makes your husband and wife very tired." Su Lengmo nods and leaves directly with Tang Yao in her left hand. Out of the hospital, two people sit in the car, Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo hurt shoulder, very painful "If you kiss, it won''t hurt." Su Lengmo hands it over. Tang Yao stares at him and says, "it''s all this time. I''m joking. You don''t know how worried I am." "Small injury, compared with the previous body was shot three times, is a small Witch see big witch." Su Lengmo doesn''t like it, but when he meets Tang Yao''s disapproval and heartache, he still softens his tone, "smile, eh?" Tang Yao glared at him again. Her eyes turned red. She repressed her heart and said, "what''s the matter with your father-in-law? How can a good man hit his head?" "After a few words of quarrel with me, he suddenly ran against the wall uncontrollably, and his head was broken and bleeding. The old man came with the rest of the Su family. When he saw such a picture, he naturally thought it was my masterpiece, so when he sent his father, who was obviously stimulated and unconscious, into the operating room, the crutch fell directly on me. You can see what happened after that." Su Lengmo spread out her hand, but her expression gradually became dignified: "the medicine that Abel sent to give to Su''s family is more fierce than we think. If we let it go, maybe the relatives who once relied on me most will turn against me." "You didn''t give the antidote to the doctor for research?" Tang Yao frowned and her expression became very dignified. "I just gave it to them. I asked them to study in secret and tell me the result immediately." Su Lengmo turns his head and kisses Tang Yao on the forehead: "wife, the Su family is in a troubled time recently. Please bear with me more. If you have any grievances, you can tell me." Tang Yao sighed. She put her backhand around Su Lengmo''s waist and said in a soft voice, "Lengmo, I''m not afraid that Su''s family will deal with me. I''m afraid of you. If they work together to deal with you, they will force you to turn against your close relatives." "At that point, I can''t help it." Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s hair: "don''t think so much, now the most important thing is to pull out the tail hidden in the Su family, otherwise other people in the Su family will also suffer." "You''ll have to ask Abel if you want to find out the deep tail." Tang Yao said: "but we tortured him so miserably. I''m afraid he won''t say it out of revenge." "If you don''t want to say it, torture him to say it." Su Lengmo squints, and shoots a dangerous light from the bottom of her eyes¡° We''ll go back when we''ve confirmed the situation of our father. We can''t get rid of this matter any more. " After a pause, he said: "the Su family has been standing in Jincheng for a hundred years, and the defense system is famous in the circle. I didn''t expect that this time it would be so easy for people to get mixed in. When the people are found out, the people in it will have to be remolded, or they will be decayed if they stay." "Well." Tang Yao nodded and was about to speak. As a result, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up. She didn''t know what was said there. Her face became particularly ugly. Her hands holding the mobile phone were shaking. She said as calmly as possible: "don''t touch Jiahao. Just say what you want, i..." before she finished, she hung up the phone directly. Tang Yao stares at the cell phone that has blacked out the screen. Her eyes are in a state of confusion and flicker. Her upper and lower lips are constantly shaking and bumping. She says: "Lengmo, Jiahao was kidnapped on the way. The kidnappers just called and said, but they didn''t say what they want. Do you think Jiahao will be kidnapped by them..." to tear up the ticket. She couldn''t say the last three words. She didn''t know who had the ability to abduct people in front of their professional bodyguards. Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand and silently gives her warm temperature. "Don''t be afraid, Jiahao is concerned by your sister. He will be OK. I''ll send someone to check it." As soon as the words were finished, the sound of knocking on the glass came from outside the window. Turning around, it was Shi mo. Su Lengmo rolled down the window, then Mo bent over and said solemnly: "boss, young lady, I''m sorry. I just got the news that all the bodyguards I sent to protect Mr. Tang and miss Shang have been destroyed, and none of them survived. Mr. Tang and Mr. Shang have also been captured by the kidnappers. They must have a lot of excellent laser guns. It seems that they are specially ambush on the way." "Did you find their escape route?" Tang Yao said in a trembling voice. "Not yet, madam Hui. We are looking for it." As soon as Shi Mo''s words were finished, Tang Yao felt dark in front of her eyes. She grasped Su Lengmo''s hand, closed her eyes and fainted in his arms. Recently, she''s really tired. She''s constantly frightened. She''s also upset by the sudden change of attitude of the Su family. Now she hears that Tang Jiahao has been arrested. She doesn''t know whether she''s alive or dead. She can''t bear so much pressure and faints. Su Lengmo''s face changed greatly. She hugged Tang Yao tightly and said angrily, "send someone to check the location of Jiahao in the shortest time. If he has any problems, I only want you to ask." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo looks at Tang Yao who is in Su Lengmo''s arms. He is also in a bad mood. Before Ming Ming, he still guarantees that the people he sent will surely send Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin home safely. He didn''t expect to be beaten in the face so soon. "Go away." Su Lengmo''s tone is very bad. Shi Mo doesn''t dare to be unlucky at this time. He quickly turns around and leaves. He calls his contact person to investigate where the people who tied up Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin are running. If Tang Jiahao really has an accident, he is sure that Tang Yao will be hit hard. He must not let this happen. Su Lengmo gently patted Tang Yao''s face and said softly, "wife, wake up." After several calls, Tang Yao awoke quietly. Just after waking up, she was still a little dizzy. It took several seconds to think of Tang Jiahao''s being tied up. She grabbed Su Lengmo''s hand eagerly and said in a hoarse voice: "Lengmo, save Jiahao, I''m such a brother." Even if I have no blood relationship with Tang Jiahao, I can get along with him for 20 or 30 years. Such a long company has already surpassed blood relationship. Su Lengmo lowers her head and kisses Tang Yao''s cool lips. "Don''t worry, I''ve asked Shi Mo to send someone to check. Your condition is very bad now. I''ll send you back to have a good rest." Tang Yao originally wanted to refuse, but she saw the bandage on Su Lengmo''s shoulder. She swallowed it and whispered, "OK." Su Lengmo called other bodyguards and asked him to act as a driver to send them back to the villa. "Lengmo, are those brave kidnappers still waiting for us on the way?" Tang Yao suddenly some startled bird said. "If that''s the case, I''m worried about not catching them." Su Lengmo narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice. Tang Yao thinks about it and thinks that this is the truth. If those people are still waiting on the way, maybe they can catch some of them. Then they can find out their old nest and save Tang Jiahao from drinking Shang Xiaoqin. When the Su family was in chaos, those people really took advantage of the fire. She was sure that Abel''s gang had done all this. "Lengmo, if I can''t pry something out of Abel''s mouth, I want to kill him." Tang Yao lowered her eyes and couldn''t see the expression on her face. "Good." Su Lengmo didn''t ask much about the reason: "the useless people who stay are just wasting food. It''s better to kill them. As for the Abel family, it''s OK to tear their face directly. Anyway, I have many enemies, not many of them, not many of them. But I think, with the power of the Abel family, I won''t revenge for a useless dandy." Tang Yao just nodded and didn''t speak. She just felt that what happened to her continuously had already touched her bottom line. Since the enemy didn''t give her face, she didn''t need to leave them a life. Otherwise, everyone thought that she and Su Lengmo were soft persimmons. Chapter 1243 Back at the villa, Tang Yao receives another call from the kidnapper. She shakes her hands and answers it. Without waiting for her to speak, she says eagerly, "don''t hurt Jiahao. I can promise you anything you want." There is a voice changer installed, and a very strange male laughter comes across the mobile phone. It''s like a rusty knife drawing back and forth on the iron plate. It''s very harsh in Tang Yao''s ears. She holds back her anger and says, "speaking, what do you want?" "Mrs. Su, we are not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry to save your brother? Yes, it depends on your sincerity. " The voice changing male voice rang out, "your brother is lying at my feet now. As for your future sister-in-law, her bulging stomach makes her look particularly attractive. If you want to give several of my brothers a try, I believe they will be happy to touch this kind of pregnant woman with a long stomach and very thin limbs." Tang Yao''s face slightly changed, and her voice shrieked: "you dare." As soon as she spoke, she realized her gaffe. She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and said, "what do you want? I want to talk to Jiahao to make sure he is safe or not. Otherwise, I won''t agree to any of your terms. " "Well, Mr. Tang, your sister wants to talk to you." The man over there seems to have kicked Tang Jiahao several times, so his stuffy hum came from the phone. "Sister." After a while, Tang Jiahao''s voice said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry." "Jiahao, how are you? Did they beat you?" Tang Yao clenched her cell phone and asked eagerly. "No, don''t think about it. I''m fine now." "If not, I''ll rescue you right away. I''ll..." "Mrs. Su Shao, how about it? I didn''t cheat you. I asked your brother to talk to you, just to say hello to you in advance." "You..." Before I finished, I hung up. Tang Yao does not give up to look at the mobile phone, continue to "feed" several times, but there is no reply. Su Lengmo embraces her waist and takes out the mobile phone that she has ravaged. Her low voice has the function of soothing: "good, calm down." Tang Yao takes a deep breath and leans on Su Lengmo. A bodyguard came up and said, "boss, we are tracking the whereabouts of the kidnappers according to their phone calls, but there has been signal interference and we haven''t tracked them yet." "Keep looking, no matter what way." Su Lengmo sank her eyes and said in a cold voice. "Yes, boss." The bodyguard was ordered to leave. Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s hand in his backhand and jumps up from his arms. "Lengmo, let''s call the police." "Wife, calm down. Now we are looking for the location of the kidnappers. They also send people to stare at us. If they call the police, they will only indirectly annoy them. No one knows what they will do." Su Lengmo once took Tang Yao''s hand: "I have contacted the people on the black and white road. As long as the people are still in Jincheng, I can save Jiahao." Tang Yao nodded, but she was still a little worried. Her right hand became a fist, and her well maintained nails were pinched into the skin and flesh. She didn''t know it, and she pinched out small traces. "Let go." Su Lengmo broke off her fingers one by one, "you hurt yourself so unconsciously, I''ll be distressed." "Lengmo, I''m scared." Tang Yao looked down at Su Lengmo and said, "before, Jiahao did a lot of things that made me feel cold. I even swore in my heart several times that I would never take care of him again. But he is my only brother after all. I can''t let him go. Especially now that he has changed a lot, he knows that he cares about me and works hard, so I can''t let him have an accident. Do you understand?" Su Lengmo just pulls Tang Yao back to his arms and kisses her earlobe intimately. "I understand that your brother is also my brother. I said I would not let him have an accident, so no one dares to hurt him under my eyes. The kidnappers tied him up. Instead of asking for money at the first time, they called to greet you. I guess most of them didn''t come for money. Since it''s not money, it''s people or things. So I think they probably came for Abe. " Hearing the name of Abel, Tang Yao''s eyes shot a cold light. She sneered: "this man is really capable. We''ve all caught him, and we can let so many people work for him." "I underestimated him." Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s soft hair: "wait and see, don''t rush to throw our cards out, or you will only be in a passive state, which is extremely unfavorable to the rescue of Jiahao." "I know." After a little time adjustment, Tang Yao has gradually calmed down, at least did not just hear Tang Jiahao was kidnapped panic. Su Lengmo''s slender fingers gently kneaded Tang Yao''s neck, "wife, your nerves are too tight. Relax. After a while, I''ll go up and have a good sleep. I''m here. If the kidnapper calls, I''ll let you know for the first time." "No, I can''t sleep..." "Well? Don''t say you can''t sleep. I''ll have someone make you a cup of calming milk. You can sleep after drinking it. " Tang Yao did not speak. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao upstairs and orders the servant to add two or three sleeping pills to the milk. "Master, milk." The servant soaked the milk and brought it to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo took the end plate, waved his hand, and the servant turned to leave. "Wife, come here, drink this glass of milk and have a good sleep. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Well." Tang Yao took the milk and drank it slowly. Before long, her pajamas came. She said vaguely, "Lengmo, I''m a little sleepy. Go to sleep first. If the kidnapper calls again, you should wake me up." "Good." Su Lengmo helped her lie down and hummed a gentle song to help Tang Yao fall asleep as soon as possible. After confirming that she really fell asleep, Su Lengmo sank her face, left the bedroom directly, went into the monitor, and the bodyguards headed by Shi Mo got up one after another and said respectfully: "boss." "Any progress?" Su Lengmo asks directly. Shi Mo and others shook their heads and said, "boss, those people are prepared and have the ability of anti tracking, so I hope you can give us a little time." "How long?" Su Lengmo''s words are brief and comprehensive. "We will find out where Mr. Tang was tied up as soon as possible." The bodyguards looked at each other, and one of them bravely replied. Su Lengmo nodded: "don''t let me down this time. I don''t want Tang Jiahao to have any mistakes that affect Tang Yao''s mood. Otherwise, you are the only one to ask." "Yes, boss." Alexander, the bodyguard present. The kidnappers are obviously well prepared. It''s not easy to fight with them in a short time. "Keep checking. I''ll go to the basement." Finish saying, Su Lengmo directly left the monitoring room, when Mo thought about it, still followed out. ¡°boss¡£¡± When Mo called. Su Leng Mo stops, back hand light swept when Mo one eye, pick eyebrow way: "what''s up?" "I''ll go with you. I think this kidnapping may have something to do with Abel." When Mo road. Su Lengmo is noncommittal, when Mo obediently follows behind. Entering the basement, he came to the door of Abel''s room. When the two bodyguards saw that it was su Lengmo, they were stunned and said, "boss." "Open the door." Su Lengmo gave the order directly. One of them quickly took out the key to open the door and respectfully invited people in. When Mo followed in, he glanced at them: "be smart, don''t let people escape, or I can''t plead for you even if I have ten mouths." "I see, Shige." The two bodyguards are not stupid either. Of course, after hearing about Tang Jiahao''s kidnapping, they know that Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are in a bad mood at this joint, and they dare not touch the mold, so they seem to work very hard. Shi Mo didn''t talk nonsense any more. When he went in, he saw that Abe was just lying on the bed, with a cold sweat on his forehead and a frown. He knew that he had a cold. "Get a bucket of cold water." "Shige, he..." "Well?" "It''s all right. I''ll go and bring it up." The two bodyguards behind dare not make another attempt. They go directly to bring in two buckets of ice water. When Mo points to Abel on the bed, they will carry the bucket and pour cold water on Abel. "Cough..." Abel was feverish. When he was doused with cold water, it could be said that it was ice and fire. He was very excited and woke up. Because there was water blocking his eyes, he tried to open his eyes to see who was standing in front of him. Abel endured his discomfort and sneered: "it''s su Shao. I thought who would have this leisure, who would disturb people''s sleep in the middle of the night." Su Lengmo just looks down at him. Shi Mo was not polite at all. He came forward, grabbed his collar with both hands, dragged the man directly out of bed, stepped on his chest, and said in a deep voice, "who is your behind the scenes Gang? How did you get in touch with them without our eyes and ears? " As if he had heard a joke, Abe looked at Mo sarcastically, and laughed wildly. "Shi Mo, you''re funny, you know? If I have this ability, do I think I can stay here and be tortured like this by you? " After laughing, he said. But a few seconds later, he said, "has the Su family become a mess? Oh, indeed, those people are very awesome. Before I was caught, I gave them a good decision. I was tortured by you. They helped me to make the family of Su a dog, and two of them did not owe it to each other. Chapter 1244 When Mo lifted the man up, his eyes were staring at Abel angrily, "Abel, do you believe I killed you?" Abel spread out his hands. The dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and said, "kill me. I''m here. A knife or a shot is aimed at the heart. I''ll make sure I''m not angry at all." "You..." when Mo was very angry, he couldn''t do anything with the rascal like Abe. Su Lengmo pats Shi Mo''s shoulder. Shi Mo understands and throws Abe on the bed, then stands on one side of his tall body. "Go and bring Chen Xinya." Abel, who was still a dead pig and was not afraid of boiling water, immediately had strength when he heard Chen Xinya''s name. He stood up from the bed with a trace of anger in his eyes. He stared at Su Lengmo indignantly: "Su Lengmo, you promised to release Xinya." "You can turn back. Why can''t I?" Su Lengmo glanced at him: "credit is based on a gentleman''s transaction. You can''t keep your promise, so I don''t have to." "You..." Abel pointed to Su Lengmo, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was so stupid that he believed Su Lengmo''s character. He thought he was playing with him. Unexpectedly, he was played by others. Su Lengmo is sitting on the armchair carried by the bodyguard, playing with his fingers carelessly. Abe takes a deep breath and says patiently: "Su Lengmo, what do you want?" "Abel, it''s not what I want, it''s what you want." Su Lengmo raised her eyes, "I think I''m kind to you. I''ve been giving in, but you don''t seem to appreciate me very much. I''m trying to make Su''s family uneasy. In this case, I can''t make you comfortable." "..." ebormo. He is now the fish on the chopping board, and can only be slaughtered by Su Lengmo. He cooperates with several people, but after he is arrested, he loses contact with those people, and he doesn''t know what the situation is. If he rashly says their names, his last trump card will be gone, but Chen Xinya Abel''s only weakness is Chen Xinya, otherwise it would not have been like this. Chen Xinya was soon carried into the room like a rag and then thrown on the floor. "Baby." Cried Abel heartily. Chen Xinya wakes up in a daze, tears and smiles at Abel''s worried eyes: "Abel, we are both fooled by Su Lengmo as monkeys." "I know. It''s hard for you." Abe wants to find out about Chen Xinya''s injury, but he is stopped by the bodyguard. When Mo raised her foot and stepped on Chen Xinya''s shot ankle, she forced a crush. She snorted in pain. Her brow was locked. She looked at Abel wrongly and painfully: "Abel, help me." Abel wanted to rush up. He was suppressed by the two bodyguards. He couldn''t move. "Su Lengmo, what are you going to do? It''s not enough to make me a ghost. Why do you want to lay such a heavy hand on Xinya? You''ve had a relationship." "Fight." In the face of Abel''s roar, Su Lengmo just takes out her ear and points at Chen Xinya, giving the order. Shi Mo nods, raises his foot and kicks Chen Xinya''s abdomen without pity. He doesn''t know how many times he kicks. Chen Xinya just holds her stomach and can''t make any more sound. Abe looked at it helplessly and said in a hoarse voice, "stop fighting, Su Lengmo. I beg you to stop fighting. You can tell me what you want. I''ll do anything." "Stop." Su Lengmo waved his hand. Shi Mo stopped and bent over to pick up Chen Xinya, who was soft and a rag. "Think about it clearly?" "What do you want? Just say it. Don''t torture her. She''s just a woman. She can''t stand your torture." Abel said decadent. Su Lengmo clapped her hands and said: "it''s really deep in love." Then he gave Shi Mo a look. Shi Mo came forward with a book in his hand. He opened it and put it in front of Abe: "write down the people who have something to do with you." Abe''s eyes twinkled, and he held the black ballpoint pen. Shi Mo doesn''t urge him either. He just walks up to Chen Xinya, lifts her up and hits her in the abdomen. "Well..." Chen Xinya''s painful face turned white. She opened her eyes and looked at EBER for help. She said weakly, "EBER, I don''t want to die." Abe took a look at her, gritted his teeth, and finally wrote on it the people he worked with. "Su Lengmo, all the people I have cooperated with are on it." Abel handed the paper to Su Lengmo: "don''t beat Xinya any more. If you have something to do, come to me." Su Lengmo took the paper and glanced at it casually. The people on it were all dignitaries in the business and political circles who had a bad time with him in the city. He didn''t expect that Abel was quite capable of colluding with them in such a short time. He had to face up to the man who was a dandy in front of outsiders. But As soon as his eyes narrowed, he gave a dangerous light, staring at EBER like a snake spitting out a snake''s letter: "EBER, are you sure you''ve finished it?" By Su Lengmo so not to take the emotion of looking at, in the heart of a nervous, his hand consciousness of clench and loosen, very firmly say: "yes." Su Lengmo nodded and ordered, "Shi Mo, keep fighting for me." "Yes, boss." When Mo raised his fist and saw that it was about to fall on Chen Xinya, EBER was in a hurry and yelled, "Su Lengmo, what do you mean? I''ve written about people. What else do you want? Are you going to kill me and Xinya? " "Oh... Isn''t it easy to kill you?" Su Lengmo glanced at him: "if you make Su''s family uneasy recently, I''ll let you taste the taste of life is worse than death. Even if you are rescued later, you will become a useless person completely." A shiver broke out in Abel''s heart, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes when he looked at Su Lengmo. "Abel, I hurt." Chen Xinya cried out: "I don''t want to die. Please help me." Chen Xinya''s face turned white, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, her mouth even frothed, and her whole body slowly twitched. Later, she became more and more violent, and her whole body seemed to be suffering from epilepsy. "Xinya, what''s the matter with you?" Abe wants to jump on it, but he is forced to be pressed by two bodyguards. He looks at Chen Xinya and makes a desperate voice in his throat. The light in his eyes slowly faded down. For Chen Xinya, he had to give in to Su Lengmo''s power. He knelt straight in front of Su Lengmo and said in a choked voice: "Su Lengmo, as long as you don''t fold Mo Xinya, I will listen to you." "Have you figured it out?" "Come to think of it, I know I''m not your opponent." "Well, then, who gave you those medicines? If there is a false message in every word you say, don''t blame me for being rude to Chen Xinya." "No more." After struggling for a long time, Abel finally said, "it''s Huo..." "Abel, don''t say it. If you do, we''ll both be dead." All the time, she kept asking Abel to save her Chen Xinya. Instead, she said, "if you keep your chips, we may survive, or we will die." Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow: "don''t say?" He gave Shi Mo a wink and said with a smile: "Shi Mo, since Miss Chen has such backbone, you don''t have to be so longitudinal with her." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo picked up Chen Xinya like a quail, took out a small box from her trouser pocket, opened it, and there was a row of needles lying in it. He took out one of them and shook it in front of Chen Xinya. Chen Xinya could not help shivering. Her whole body was like autumn leaves, shivering. She said in a trembling voice, "Shi Mo, what do you want to do?" "I didn''t do anything. I just think Miss Chen''s muscles and bones are too hard recently, so I want to loosen them for you." Shi Mo puts Chen Xinya down and asks another bodyguard to catch her. He grabs her right hand and stabs the needle into her thumb. Chen Xinya''s painful face turned white, and she exhaled: "ah..." As if he didn''t hear it, Shi Mo pulled out the needle and continued to stick it in its original position. Then he repeated it. I don''t know how many times it had been stuck. Chen Xinya''s whole body was as painful as if she had just been fished out of the water. Her lips were white without a trace of blood. "Please, don''t prick it." Chen Xinya said feebly. She turned her head and looked at Abel for help. "Abel, are we going to die here?" Abel opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to give Chen Xinya a guarantee. They are like fish on the chopping board at the moment. They can only be slaughtered by Su Lengmo. Whether they can live or not is a matter of his words. He also wants to keep some chips, but Su Lengmo''s method is too cruel, he has no way at all. "Su Lengmo, I can tell the rest of the people to you, but you have to let Xinya go. It''s true. It''s not to let her go and get her back. I have to make sure that she really left Jincheng before I can give you the list. Otherwise, I''ll die with her at most. But Su''s family, I''m sure it will continue to be restless." Said Abel. Su Lengmo chuckles and doesn''t speak. She just raises her hand to indicate that Shi Mo continues. These two people are in his hands now, and they are not qualified to negotiate terms with him. Shi Mo takes out another needle and plunges it directly into Chen Xinya''s other fingers. Every time she pricks it, she only feels the pain of the cone heart, and the cold sweat on her forehead is more. Chapter 1245 "Su Lengmo, what do you want? I have said that as long as you let her go, I will say everything. Why are you so aggressive? " Abe watched Chen Xinya suffer and cried out. Watching his beloved woman suffer but can''t be saved, he just feels that he is going to be crazy, and that helplessness fills his heart. Su Lengmo walked over, grabbed Abel''s neck and said with a sneer, "Abel, you know, you are in my hands now. I decide whether you live or die, not how you come to talk to me about terms, understand?" Abel lowered his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After waiting for a long time, when he raised his head again, his eyes had calmed down. He said, "Xinya, would you like to die with me?" Chen Xinya has been tortured so hard to open her eyes. She opens a crack feebly and says in a low voice: "Abel, as long as you don''t tell who else is behind the scenes and who secretly drugged the Su family, Su Lengmo doesn''t dare to kill us, so we are not afraid. At most, we are tortured to death, and we still have a chance to escape in the future." "Are you willing to accompany me to suffer these inhuman torments?" Abel changed his mouth with a touch of warmth in his eyes. Chen Xinya laughed at herself, "Abel, I don''t want to. Won''t Su Lengmo torture us?" "... also." Abel smiles, looks at Su Lengmo and says casually: "Su Lengmo, you hear me. If you have the ability, you will kill us both. But if you want to know who provided these drugs behind the scenes, you can''t even think about it in your life. I''m sure you will be restless all your life." Su Lengmo put out her hand and grabbed Abel''s jaw. Her dark eyes were cold. "Abel, do you think I can''t do anything to you like this?" It seems that these two people are still a little naive, you know, sometimes it''s too simple to let a person die rather than live. Abe shivered when he thought of Su Lengmo''s methods. He was very hard, but who wanted to be tortured like this and make himself a useless man. "Pooh! Su Lengmo, don''t be proud. If you have the ability, you will kill us both. " Chen Xinya also spits a mouthful of saliva toward Su Lengmo''s direction with resentment in her eyes. "I really regret that I fell in love with such a cold hearted man as you. In order to recapture you, I have done so many wrong things. If I can do it again, I will avoid you like the plague." Su Lengmo is not moved, just raised his hand and said: "Shi Mo, since Miss Chen is determined to die, you can help her." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo nodded. He didn''t know where to turn out a small knife. It was shining brightly in the light. He mentioned Chen Xinya and said, "Miss Chen, do you want to kill yourself with one knife, or do you want to kill yourself with three thousand knives and bleed slowly?" "..." Chen Xinya looked at the knife close at hand, and she was as pale as snow. She just showed off her quick tongue for a moment, not to deliberately seek death. She choked her neck and said, "Shi Mo, don''t think that if you take out a knife, I will be afraid of you. If you have the ability, you will kill me directly." "Good." When ink should be road. He really raised the knife and stabbed at Chen Xinya directly. Near her neck, she made a scared and sharp voice: "don''t kill me, I don''t want to die." There was a sneer in Shi Mo''s eyes. He turned the knife in his hand and cut off a pinch of hair on Chen Xinya''s right. He sneered: "Miss Chen, don''t you mean you''re not afraid of death? I thought you were tough Chen Xinya slowly opens her eyes. There''s no pain in her neck. She''s relieved. As long as she doesn''t die, even if Shi Mo says she''s a loser, she''ll save her life anyway. As the old saying goes, if you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. "Xinya, are you ok?" Abel was also in a cold sweat. He was really afraid that Chen Xinya would die in front of him. "It''s OK. I don''t think I can die for the time being." Chen Xinya shook her head. "Abe, don''t tell the people behind the scenes. As long as we have chips in our hands, we can survive." "I know." Abel nodded, only to let Chen Xinya survive, suffering from some flesh and blood is nothing. Su Lengmo plays with her slender fingers and doesn''t seem to have any reaction to their conversation. "Boss, are you going to kill her?" Shi Mo asked. "Take them to the pool and push them down for a swim. It won''t kill you, but you can peel off a layer of skin." "OK, boss." Chen Xinya thought of the picture she had seen in the pool before. She was afraid for a while and kept struggling. She cried bitterly: "let me go, I don''t want to go." She doesn''t want to be skinned, so the people on the side are not ghosts. In the face of such respect, she might as well choose to die. "Miss Chen, if you want to be killed by me here, you will continue to make trouble." When Mo shook the knife in his hand, "anyway, many people died in my hand, one more than you, one less than you, do you want to try?" "..." Chen Xinya completely calmed down. She never knew that she would cherish her life so much. Shi Mo contentedly puts away the knife, takes Chen Xinya and Abel to the pool, and looks at the boiling water inside. Chen Xinya swallows in horror. All her previous weakness is gone, and she raises her 12 point alert. "Abel, I don''t want to die." She turned to EBER and said pitifully, "what shall we do?" "Don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you. If you want to die, everyone will die together." Abe swallowed, too, and said stiffly. He has not yet avenged himself, there is still a lot of money in the Swiss bank, and there is still a good time to enjoy. No one would want to die like this. Chen Xinya left tears of remorse and choked: "Abel, we shouldn''t have provoked Su Lengmo. I regret it." "... it doesn''t matter. If you do everything, don''t say anything and don''t regret it." Abel said hard. In fact, he also regretted that he had a bright future. As long as he joined hands with Su Lengmo to open the market of Jincheng and make some achievements, his grandfather would definitely list him as one of the most competitive successors of the Abel family when he saw that he was so outstanding. In the end, he ruined everything. Can see the tears in Chen Xinya''s eyes, he can''t say any blame words, he loves her, really love to the point of fire. A bodyguard came in, stood behind Su Lengmo and said, "boss, little lady is coming." Su Lengmo turned to look at him and said in a deep voice, "where have you been?" "It''s almost there." The bodyguard''s words just fall, Tang Yao''s figure Shi Ran''s appearance. Su Lengmo''s look is a soft, walk over, "is not to fall asleep, how wake up?" "I can''t sleep well without you." Tang Yao glanced at the two men, Abel and Chen Xinya, who were pressed on the ground. They looked cold. "Are you going to throw them into the pool?" "Well, they''re a little disobedient. Let the water in the pool wash them. Maybe they''ll be more sober." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist and walked over, "I want to see if their bones are hard." Tang Yao nodded. If these two people make their family uneasy, they should be polite. Chen Xinya looks at Tang Yao carefully cared by Su Lengmo. Her jealousy is constantly fermenting in her heart, and her eyes are twinkling with reluctance and resentment. "Miss Chen, do you want to kill me?" Tang Yao went to raise Chen Xinya''s chin, "look at your eyes, it seems that I want to die." "No Chen Xinya struggled, but couldn''t escape Tang Yao''s hand, so she had to say it rigidly. "Is it?" Tang Yao chuckles. The next second, she slaps Chen Xinya with her eyes and hands. She turns her face aside, and her mouth is bleeding. Abel glared: "Tang Yao, you dare to beat her, do you believe me..." "What do you want?" Tang Yao rubbed her wrists and took up Abel''s words with a smile: "Abel, I don''t think you know your current situation." "..." Abel swallowed the rest. He is now a prisoner of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. They can''t protect him. If they move their fingers casually, they may kill him. However, the people of the Abel family clearly get the news that he is in danger, but they don''t do anything. They are afraid that they will treat him as an abandoned son. At present, he doesn''t have any useful chips. What can he do with Tang Yao? Chen Xinya spat out the blood from her mouth, raised her eyes to stare at Tang Yao, and said: "Tang Yao, if you have the ability, you can kill me. Don''t fake it here. Do you think you can scare me and Abel?" Tang Yao chuckled and touched Chen Xinya''s cheek. She said casually, "do you want to die?" "Yes, I want to die. What''s the matter?" Chen Xinya, with her neck in her arms, said. She just doesn''t want to lower her head in front of Tang Yao. Anyway, she doesn''t think Su Lengmo wants her life for the time being. Most of the time, she thinks she''s still useful. That''s why she dares to shout so blatantly. Unexpectedly Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, since Miss Chen is determined to die, we will help her. What do you think?" "Good." Su Lengmo agreed. Chen Xinya is completely stupid. She just has a hard mouth. She doesn''t really want to die. Tang Yao pointed to Shi Mo and said, "Shi Mo, come on." "Yes, young lady." When Mo comes forward, Chen Xinya wants to retreat in fear, but forgets that she is still suppressed by other bodyguards. She wants to escape, but she can''t. she cries in a sad voice: "don''t touch me! I don''t want to die. " Looking at her struggle, Tang Yao''s eyes flashed with sarcasm. If you don''t have this ability, don''t yell with others. It will only make people look down on you. Chapter 1246 "Shi Mo, do it!" Tang Yao directly ordered. Shi Mo raises the knife in his hand and stabs Chen Xinya straightly, while Abe, who doesn''t know where to get the strength, breaks away from the bodyguard who is holding him. He bumps into Shi Mo straightly, knocks down the knife in his hand and grabs Chen Xinya who almost faints. "Xinya, Xinya..." Abel clapped Chen Xinya''s cheek and cried. Chen Xinya looks at Abel in shock. Suddenly, she cries out and hugs him tightly with her hands. Her tears come out: "Abel, I''m so scared. I thought I was going to die." She found that she was so afraid of death, as long as she didn''t die, even with a face destroyed, it didn''t matter. Abel hugged her tightly and patted her on the back painfully: "darling, don''t be afraid, I''m still here." When Mo and other bodyguards took out the gun, directly aimed at the two of them. "Su Lengmo, as long as you are willing to release Xinya, I will promise you anything. Even if you want my life, I have absolutely no complaints." Abel keeps Chen Xinya behind him and continues to bargain with Su Lengmo: "I know that I am the fish on the chopping board, waiting for you to be slaughtered. I have no qualification to negotiate with you, but even if I have a little hope, I don''t want to give up. As long as Xinya is OK, I will give you the list of people behind the scenes you want to know." Su Lengmo didn''t speak and looked straight at Abel. Tang Yao, on the other side, is puzzled. She can''t figure out what kind of beauty she hasn''t seen, such as Abel. She has played all over the world, but she has a special love for Chen Xinya. If they love each other, it''s OK. But it''s clear that Chen Xinya is deliberately taking advantage of him. As a result, in the face of life and death, the man is still thinking about her life. It is estimated that there is no one out of ten thousand men who are so affectionate. "How about Su Lengmo? You don''t want your wife and children to be drugged without knowing it. We can sneak into the Su family and drugged your family for a second time. So... "Abbleton said," make a deal. You won''t lose money anyway. " Su Lengmo hooked her lips and gave a cruel smile. She pointed to Chen Xinya and said, "what''s good about her? Is it worth paying so much for her?" "She does have a lot of problems, but there is only one that no one can replace, that is, I love her." Abel turned to look at Chen Xinya and said, "if you look right, all the shortcomings are gone, only the deep love is left. As long as she wants, I want to put the best things in the world in front of her." Su Lengmo sneered: "Abe, I hope she can deserve your deep friendship." With that, he raised his hand and ordered, "Shi Mo, throw them into the pool and wash them." "Su Lengmo, what do you mean?" Abe''s face changed, and he tightly protected Chen Xinya, who had shrunk into a ball, behind him. "Are you going to turn back?" "Did I promise you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Abel was speechless. Chen Xinya trembled with fright. She grasped Abel''s clothes tightly in her hands and whispered: "Abel, I don''t want to die. Please help me." As he watched Mo approach step by step, the blue veins on Abel''s forehead were exposed, and he said in a loud voice, "Su Lengmo, are you really not afraid of your children''s death?" When the ink of the pace of a meal. But Su Lengmo''s eyes became as sharp as a knife, constantly shooting at EBER, he said in a deep voice: "Shi Mo, when did you become so grinning and chirping? I asked you to throw them into the pool." Shi Mo''s steps move, and he goes to Abel and Chen Xinya. EBER''s eyes showed a trace of despair, and he was ready to fight. He wanted to break the jar and fight with Shimo. As a result, he just wanted to jump on it. After a while, the bullet rang out, and the bullet directly hit the floor under his feet. "..." he was stiff and did not dare to move. He was also afraid of death. Chen Xinya trembled reflexively, holding Abel more tightly with her hands and crying: "Abel, I don''t want to die. You should think about something." Ebor''s strength has reached the critical point, and his head is dizzy because of fever. If he doesn''t keep on high alert, he can faint immediately, but he knows he can''t, because he has to protect Chen Xinya. Otherwise, Su Lengmo''s anger may kill her. "Abel, I advise you not to make unnecessary struggles, or you will only suffer more flesh and blood. Besides, there is no extra help." When Mo walked past with a gun in his hand, Chen Xinya suddenly yelled in a sharp voice: "Abe, are you a waste? Even my own women can''t be protected. Why did I get on your boat at the beginning and make me look like a ghost now? " EBER looks at Chen Xinya in disbelief. He says that it''s not sad. He doesn''t want to die for her. As a result, she is still complaining about her at the critical moment, but his heart can''t help but soften at the sad way she cries. "Xinya, it''s me." He whispered: "even if it''s death, I will accompany you." Chen Xinya''s tears fell down and said in a sad voice, "Abel, I don''t want to die. I want to live. Please ask Lengmo to see if he can let me go." "..." EBER''s heart seemed to be caught by an invisible hand, and he could hardly breathe because of the pain. Shi Mo played with a gun and sneered: "Abel, such a selfish woman, you can pet her like a baby. As a man, I''m ashamed of you." With that, he gave a wink to the bodyguards behind him. The bodyguards came forward one after another to catch Abel and Chen Xinya. At the moment of being caught, Chen Xinya''s spirit nearly collapsed, crying: "don''t touch me, I don''t want to die." "Throw her in first." Shi Mo doesn''t bother to talk to her and orders directly. Chen Xinya was carried by two bodyguards. When she was still a step away from the pool, she finally couldn''t bear the pressure of spirit. Her eyes closed and she fainted. "Boss, young lady, she passed out." The bodyguard said. "Throw it in. Don''t let her head go." Tang Yaodao. The bodyguard nodded. There is a net in the pool, which can be designed to let the people who enter the water float on it. The front face can not enter the water. Seeing that Chen Xinya was about to be thrown in when she was lifted up, Abel''s eyes were blazing and he cried, "No "Throw it." Tang Yaodao. Abel struggled and finally said in despair, "Su Lengmo, I said, don''t throw her in." He can not be afraid of death, but let him watch Chen Xinya thrown in, he really can''t do this. Su Leng Mo picked eyebrow, without any emotion of swept a Boolean one eye. He thought that Abel was going to be tough for a while, but he didn''t expect to do it so soon. "Put her down." "Yes." The bodyguard put Chen Xinya down. Su Lengmo took Tang Yao and sat down on the chair. She tilted her legs and said, "Abble, you can think about it. When you say it, you will have no chips in your hand. Maybe it''s just the end of your life." "Then please Su Shao give me and Xinya a pleasure, don''t be too painful." Abel looked at death as if he were home: "anyway, Xinya and I are in your hands. We are just two fish that are struggling. We don''t know how long we can last. I''d better ask you to have a good time." Su Lengmo sneers and points to Chen Xinya: "are you sure she thinks the same as you?" Abel glanced at Chen Xinya, a tangle flashed in his eyes, but said: "Su Shao, I don''t have any choice, do I?" "Abel, if you had been as cheerful as you are now, you might have suffered less." Su Lengmo made a loud finger: "Shi Mo, give him a piece of paper." "Yes, boss." When Mo took out a piece of paper and a pen, he went to EBER, "Mr. EBER, I hope you''ll be honest this time, otherwise Miss Chen will be more than just throwing into the pool." Abe took the paper and hesitated. Just as he was about to write, Tang Yao''s mobile phone rang. She took out a look, is a strange number, hesitated or picked up. "Ah..." Tang Jiahao''s voice came from the phone. Tang Yao stood up from her chair and said eagerly, "Jiahao, what''s the matter with you?" "Elder sister, i... ah..." Tang Jiahao just spoke, and the next second was a voice of agony. Tang Yao grasped the mobile phone in her hand. Her fingertips turned white because of the force. She called out: "don''t move, Jiahao. You can tell me what you want." "Mrs. Su Shao, are you and Su Shao''s cruel torture very happy? I am the same now, watching your brother crawl on the ground like a dog, and then bear my whip. Tut Tut, you don''t know, his back is almost bloody." At the other end of the phone, the male voice that was processed by the voice changer came over. Sure enough, they took Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin and came to Ebor. Tang Yao took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. "What''s your purpose to do?" "Mrs. Su Shao is smart." The male voice laughed a few times, "Abe knows too many of our secrets. We can''t let him tell you too much, so let''s make a deal. How about you give him to us and we give you your baby brother?" Tang Yao bit her lip and didn''t answer immediately. However, she didn''t seem to be very satisfied with her hesitation. A whip lashed Tang Jiahao''s body, which aroused his cry. Chapter 1247 "Don''t hit him. I''ll discuss with Lengmo." She spoke in a hurry. Finish saying, she helplessly looked at Su Leng Mo, with lip shape told him the condition over there. Su Lengmo gets up and takes her cell phone. "I''m Su Lengmo. You can come to me if you have anything." "Su Shao deserves to be the most outstanding youth representative of the Su family. Even I feel inferior to him for his style." That male voice specially praised Su Lengmo. "Say the point." Su Lengmo said in a deep voice. "Ha ha... Su Shao, why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you like to play the game of hawk catching chicken best? If you want to play, I''ll play with you. I''ll... " "If you don''t say it, I''ll hang up and call back when you want to." Finish saying, Su Lengmo still really hung up the phone, don''t procrastinate at all. Tang Yao looked at him and said nervously, "Lengmo, if you hang up, will Jiahao..." "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to Jiahao if they want Abel. At most, they will suffer from some flesh and blood." Su Lengmo said: "they tied Jiahao, which is inevitable. We have to bear the pain, or we will be led by their nose." "I know, but..." Tang Yao is very entangled. The reason is this, but it involves her relatives. She can''t be so cold hearted. She looked at Su Lengmo in a complicated way: "Lengmo, if I am caught, can you be so calm?" Su Lengmo raised her hand and touched Tang Yao''s face. "You and Jiahao can''t be compared. Even my family can''t compare with you, so you insult my feelings for you." Tang Yao was relieved and was about to speak when her mobile phone rang again. This time, she changed her number. "There''s a phone call." She raised her heart. Su Lengmo picked up the phone, the strange male voice rang out: "Su Shao, your temper is quite big, really not afraid that I killed Tang Jiahao?" "If you dare, I''ll find out your pigtails, and I won''t be able to talk now." Su Lengmo narrowed his eyes: "if you are polite to him, maybe we can sit down and have a good discussion. After the negotiation, I will return my hands to Abel. Otherwise, it''s a big deal." There came a sharp and piercing laugh. After laughing enough, he said in a male voice, "Su Shao is so bold. I didn''t expect that I was almost frightened by you in the first confrontation. I wish I could give up my hands and surrender." Su Lengmo just snorted and didn''t speak. "I''d like to see Abel, to see if he''s alive or dead, to see if the goods are complete, so that I can discuss with the owner if I want to talk to you." That male voice. With that, there hung up the phone, and then sent a video call. Su Lengmo''s forehead suddenly jumped twice, and finally picked up the video. "Hello, Su Shao." The man was wearing a fiery red wolf head mask and was standing in a well decorated room. Behind him was a picture of Wu Song fighting a tiger. All around him were people with guns and black masks. What he stepped on was not the scarred Tang Jiahao. Who else could it be. Su Lengmo''s cold eyes stare at him, while Tang Yao goes over and looks at Tang Jiahao on the floor, choking: "Jiahao, how are you?" Tang Jiahao reluctantly raised his head. His face was full of scars and his eyes were swollen. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "elder sister, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it." Tang Yao''s eyes were red, and her tears fell uncontrollably. She raised her hand and covered her mouth tightly, but the suppressed cry still flowed from between her fingers. "How about Mrs. Su Shao? Are you satisfied with the present I gave you? It''s fair that we''ll pay Mr. Tang back for what you''ve done to Abel. " The man on the other side of the video makes an effort at his feet. Tang Jiahao''s body hits the floor heavily and hums in pain. "No, don''t touch him. We can talk about what you want." Tang Yao is anxious to make a sound. Through the video, the man laughs with pride. He rubs Tang Jiahao''s abdomen with his feet, then raises it and moves it to his face. He looks at Tang Yao with pride: "Mrs. Su Shao, if my feet are a little bit strong, will Mr. Tang''s handsome face be completely abandoned?" "No." Tang Yao cried eagerly: "if you want to redeem Abel, it''s not impossible to discuss. We can sit down and have a good talk." "Well... Mrs. Su, please let me think about it." The man over there said that if he wanted to think about it, he would step heavily on Tang Jiahao''s chest. When he stepped on it, his head tilted and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Tang Yao watched with her own eyes. Her face changed again and again. She gritted her teeth and said, "Jiahao... You fool me." "Tut Tut, don''t be angry with Mrs. Su Shao. I didn''t expect Mr. Tang''s health to be so bad. I just stepped on him and vomited blood. Ah, I''m to blame. I look too high on him." The man tut tut a few times in the video, saying meaningless sarcastic words. Tang Yao clenched her fists and trembled with anger. She has never been so angry as now. This person is clearly playing with her and Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo turns his head and gives a bleak glance at Abel. When he orders, Mo brings him up. When Mo raised the man like a dog, Su Lengmo stepped on the man under his feet, put his mobile phone in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "Abe, do you know the man opposite?" Abel shakes his head. What he gets is that Su Lengmo hits his chin in a circle. He grabs his collar and says: "recognize it again, or it''s really urgent for me. I can''t kill you because of the people over there, but Chen Xinya''s life..." he doesn''t finish his words intentionally, but he believes that Abel is a smart man, so he should hear the implication. "No, I see." Abe stares at the person in the video carefully. Although he can''t see his appearance, he''s sure he hasn''t seen him from his figure. He frowns: "who are you?" "Mr. Abel, my boss sent me to save you. You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to say whether you want to live or not." The humanitarian over there: "but you look very embarrassed. If the boss sees it, he may consider whether to really save you." Abel draws a corner of his mouth and looks up at Su Lengmo carefully. He is afraid that people over there will annoy him if they say too much. Chen Xinya may be "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want you to save me. Let Tang Jiahao go. It''s none of your business whether I live or die." "Don''t speak so early, Mr. Abel. You don''t want me to help you. Don''t Miss Chen need it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± EBER''s heart flashed a struggle, obviously appeared to shake, for a long time, he said: "do you really have a way to save Xinya?" "Of course." The man affirmed: "I have Mr. Tang as a chip. No matter how hard it is, there is still one in his fiancee''s stomach. I don''t believe that Tang Yao can watch their family die. If she is so cruel, I have nothing to lose." Abel made up his mind. He can see that Su Lengmo doesn''t mean to let him go, but Chen Xinya is different. She doesn''t have a huge family behind her. Chen''s family is slowly on the track with his support, but it''s still not good enough compared with Su''s family, so even if she''s let go, there''s no loss. So the children in Tang Jiahao''s and Shang Xiaoqin''s belly are enough for her life. Chen Xinya over there seems to have a feeling. Under the pressure of the bodyguard, she slowly wakes up and looks hard. She uses all her strength to shout: "Abel, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to be thrown into the pool. Please help me." Abel''s heart was calmed. This time, he asked for Chen Xinya to be taken away. "Mr. Abel, you see Miss Chen is much more honest than you. As long as you don''t talk in front of Su Shao and reveal the boss''s secret, I will save you two." "Well, I won''t say." The man in the video snapped his fingers and gave a shrill laugh: "Mr. EBER, I love talking to smart people like you." After that, he said, "Su Shao, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll hang up the video first, but I''d better make it clear to you before hanging up. Don''t touch Mr. Abe and Miss Chen, or I can''t guarantee what Mr. Tang will do." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone video. Tang Yao grabbed Su Lengmo''s mobile phone and yelled at the blackened screen: "Jiahao, Jiahao." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao, kisses her cheek and says softly, "wife, calm down." "Lengmo, Jiahao, he..." Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo with tears in her eyes: "he is the only child in the Tang family. If not, the Tang family will be extinct completely." "With me, those people dare not touch him." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao: "what you have to do now is calm down, don''t be affected by him." Tang Yao takes a deep breath and tries her best to calm down. There is a cold light in her eyes. She breaks away from Su Lengmo''s arms and pounces on Abel and kicks him. "Abe, please tell me who that man is. If you don''t dare to tell me, I will kill you and Chen Xinya directly." "Tang Yao, you move, but I don''t guarantee your brother''s life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lengmo walks over and surrounds Tang Yao from behind. She covers her earlobe and says in a soft voice: "wife, calm down." "Lengmo, you let me go. I''ll kill him. I don''t believe I''ll kill him. That man dares to kill my brother." Tang Yao is impatient. Even if Su Lengmo holds her arms, she still tosses her feet and falls on Abel. Abel was lying on the ground, provocative and proud, looking at Tang Yao who was obviously out of control. The next second, he burst out laughing, "Tang Yao, you have today, you can kill me if you have the ability, but you don''t want your good brother to come back, oh, yes, and his unborn child, tut Tut, maybe the life of a family of three will be lost because of your impulse." "Shi Mo, teach him a good lesson." Tang Yao instructs Shi Mo behind Abe. Chapter 1248 When Mo came forward, he picked up Abel, who was still laughing, and hit him impolitely on the abdomen. His laughter stopped suddenly, and blood came out of the corner of his mouth. "Abel, we may not kill you, but we have more ways to make your life worse than death." With that, Mo''s fist fell on Abe like a shower. At first, he could still grunt. At last, he didn''t even grunt. I don''t know how long it took for Mo to let go of Abel. He immediately fell to the ground like a rag. "Young lady, do you want to throw him and Chen Xinya into the pool?" When Mo points to Abe on the floor, he says. "Throw it in." Tang Yao directly ordered. At this moment, she killed the two men. "Yes." When Mo leans over to pick up Abel, he drags him to the pool without expression. When Chen Xinya hears that Tang Yao is going to throw her into the pool, her face turns pale and she wants to faint again. Chen Xinya struggled violently and cried, "no, I don''t want to go into the pool." "Throw it in." Tang Yao said in a loud voice. When the ink hand rises and falls, the two bodyguards understand and directly lift Chen Xinya and throw her into the pool. She struggles two or three times inside, and then the whole person falls into the water and disappears. EBER didn''t know where he got the strength. He broke away Shimo and jumped into the pool without saying a word. He looked for Chen Xinya''s figure like he was crazy. As a result, there was no one at all, but the heat in the pool was even more fierce. "Xinya, Xinya." Abel yelled, only to hear from him, "where are you? Come out quickly and don''t scare me As a result, there is no one. Chen Xinya seems to have evaporated. Abel swam to the edge of the pool, staring at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao with red eyes, praying: "Su Lengmo, Tang Yao, please, give Xinya back to me." Tang Yao walked over and looked cruelly at EBER in the pool: "EBER, didn''t you just be very arrogant?" "Where did you hide her?" Abel''s voice couldn''t help choking: "you''ve punished her enough. Why can''t you spare her life?" "Want to know where she''s gone?" Tang Yao squatted down, her black eyes calm to almost indifference, looking at EBER: "as long as you say who is the person behind the scenes who tied Jiahao, I will immediately ask someone to take her out, otherwise you will never want to see her in your life, and I can guarantee that she will be subjected to inhuman torture in the future, only you can''t think of, there is nothing I can''t do." "You dare." The hatred in Abel''s eyes quickly condensed: "if there is anything wrong with her, even if I don''t want this life, I will let the messenger behind the scenes torture your brother." "Abel, it seems that we can''t get along." When Tang Yao finished, she turned to Shi Mo: "Shi Mo, take him down. When he said that, bring him to me." "Yes." When Mo walked over and mentioned Abel, his whole body seemed to be burned, red and warm. Abel struggled, exhausted and yelled, "let me go, I want Xinya." Shi Mo turns a deaf ear and drags Abe out. When the person disappears, Tang Yao asks someone to call Chen Xinya. At the moment, Chen Xinya has fallen into a coma, and her whole body is as red as Abe''s, but it doesn''t look like she was taken off a layer of skin like Gao''s last time. "Young lady, do you want to deal with this woman?" The bodyguard said. "Wake her up." Tang Yao ordered. Without saying a word, the bodyguard raised her hand and slapped Chen Xinya two or three times in the face. She woke up from the pain. As soon as she opened her eyes, a sharp pain spread from the soles of her feet to her brain. Her voice was hoarse and she said, "it hurts." Tang Yao squatted down and grabbed her jaw. "Chen Xinya, if Abel doesn''t tell who is the person who is responsible for Jiahao behind the scenes, you''ll never end your suffering. So you have to pray that she will be enlightened earlier, or I''ll let you know what life is like to die." Chen Xinya reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at Tang Yao''s face, which was close at hand. She shivered subconsciously. She couldn''t help shrinking back and said in a trembling voice, "don''t... Don''t come here." "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being, I will only torture you slowly." With that, Tang Yao gets up and orders someone to take Chen Xinya down. "Tang Yao, you can''t do this to me, or I''ll bury your brother with me." Chen Xinya was dragged down, and said with unforgettable words. Tang Yao''s eyes narrowed, and there was a terrible light in the bottom of her eyes. At the moment, she wants Chen Xinya''s life, but she is afraid that the kidnappers will make Tang Jiahao suffer, and may even touch Shang Xiaoqin''s baby. She is not sure whether the child belongs to Tang Jiahao. As long as she has one percent chance to guarantee that he is the seed of the Tang family, she can''t let Shang Xiaoqin''s mother and son have an accident. "Go back and rest first, eh?" Su Lengmo walks over and surrounds Tang Yao''s waist. "Your nerves are too nervous now. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." "I''m not tired." Tang Yao said that she was not tired, but her head felt dizzy. She leaned down on Su Lengmo''s shoulder and whispered: "Lengmo, Jiahao really won''t have an accident?" In such a short time, he was beaten like that. Where she couldn''t see, Tang Jiahao didn''t know what he would be tortured like. "I''ve asked someone to look it up. I''ll hear from you soon." Su Lengmo comforted: "what you have to do now is to have a good rest and relax your nerves, otherwise Jiahao will come back and you will fall down." Tang Yao nodded and went back to the bedroom with Su Lengmo. "I''ll have someone make you a glass of milk, eh?" "No, I don''t want to drink it." Su Lengmo didn''t force her, just holding her on the bed, patting her on the back like a child, humming a gentle tune in her mouth. Tang Yao didn''t feel sleepy at all, but she slowly went to sleep under the comfort of Su Lengmo. As a result, he fell asleep, but he had a nightmare all night. For a while, Tang Jiahao came to her with blood all over his body, and she complained in tears about why she didn''t go to save him. For a while, Shang Xiaoqin was forced to lie on a cramped and dirty little bed, and was directly ripped with a knife, from which he took out a bloody fetus. "No." Tang Yao wakes up from her dream with fright. Her forehead is covered with cold sweat. She raises her hand to wipe the sweat, turns her head and looks out of the window. It''s already dawn. A broad palm sticks on her forehead, Su Lengmo''s deep voice rings out: "what''s the matter, have a nightmare?" Tang Yao turned to see Su Lengmo, and said weakly, "I dream of Jiahao and Xiaoqin." "You''re too nervous." Su Lengmo said: "go to take a hot bath, relieve the nervous tension, and then go to breakfast together, eh?" "Good." Tang Yao got out of bed and went to the bathroom. She was lying in the bathtub full of warm water. She put her head into the water impatiently. Before long, there was a gurgling sound in the water. She came out of the water and panted slightly. After staying inside for nearly an hour, there was a knock outside the door. Su Lengmo called out: "wife, have you finished washing?" "All right, just a moment." Tang Yao came out of the bathtub, took a towel to clean the water stains on her body, put on her bathrobe, and looked at her in the mirror. Only then did she find that her face was very ugly. She sighed low, look so bad, no wonder Su Lengmo will be so worried about her. Out of the bathroom, Su Lengmo, standing at the door, reaches for her hand and directly clasps the back of her head, bows her head and kisses her lips. They linger for a long time before they are reluctant to part. "Are you better?" Su Lengmo''s forehead is against Tang Yao''s and asks in a low voice. "Much better. Don''t worry." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo''s beard that hasn''t been shaved. She feels a pain in her heart. Because of her bad mood, Su Lengmo, who pays attention to appearance, doesn''t even shave her beard. She raised her hand to touch his moustache and said, "why didn''t you shave?" "Shave later." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand, "you wait for me first, I''ll be fine in ten minutes." After shaving, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao went downstairs. They were supposed to have breakfast, but they were told by the servant that the merchant was coming. "Uncle, aunt, how did you come here?" Looking at the businessmen and their wives who helped each other, Tang Yao immediately welcomed them. Shang''s mother takes a look at Tang Yao and asks Shang''s father to let go of her hand. Suddenly, she bends her knees and kneels in front of Tang Yao. "Auntie, what are you doing?" Tang Yao was startled by this sudden behavior. She bent over to help people up and said. Shang''s mother stood up, grabbed Tang Yao''s hand with her backhand, and sobbed, "Tang Yao, please, help my Xiaoqin." Smell speech, Tang Yao instantly understand business couple to come here. "Auntie, if you have something to say, everyone will be a family. You don''t have to be so polite." Tang Yao helped people to sit down on the sofa and asked them to have tea. He handed the cup of warm water to the merchant''s mother and said, "come on, drink slowly." The merchant''s mother took it and drank half a glass of water for the face. "Uncle and aunt, have you had breakfast? If you want to eat together, you can say something at the table. " Tang Yao proposed. The couple of businessmen have no objection. The four turned to the restaurant, and the servant quickly served a rich breakfast, but it was obvious that they had no appetite, and the food on the table hardly moved. "Auntie, I don''t think you and your uncle have any appetite to eat either, so I''d better tell you what you came for." Tang Yao wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin and said. The merchant''s mother took out a mobile phone from her bag, opened one of the videos and handed it to Tang Yao for her to see. Chapter 1249 "Tang Yao, this is the video we received in the middle of last night. Xiaoqin was kidnapped." Tang Yao takes it and sees that Shang Xiaoqin in the video is tied to a pillar by people. A man in a wolf mask holds a small dagger on her stomach for several times. Shang Xiaoqin is afraid and angry and says a few words to him. Unfortunately, she is silenced and can''t hear what she says, but it''s obvious that this is not good, because the next second, She was slapped two or three times in the face by the man. What she was worried about happened. "Tang Yao, do you have a way to save Xiaoqin? I contacted Jiahao early this morning, but his mobile phone is off. I can''t get in touch with him at all. He said before that if my wife and I encounter anything that can''t be solved, we will come to you and you will help me solve it. " With that, the merchant''s mother took a careful look at Tang Yao. She looked a little stiff and embarrassed: "we are ordinary people. Xiaoqin was kidnapped and wanted to call the police, but she was afraid that she would annoy the kidnappers. The only one who can help is you." Tang Yao nodded and said, "Auntie, I know what you mean. Jiahao was kidnapped at the same time. The kidnapper called Lengmo and me yesterday. We checked the number he dialed, but we blocked the signal there. Our people haven''t found it yet." The merchant''s mother''s face changed. As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice became sharper than usual: "Jiahao has also been kidnapped? What can we do? One or two of them are bound. What do the kidnappers want? He and Xiaoqin are just ordinary people. " "Auntie, I''m sorry. The kidnappers want to bind them and ask me and Lengmo for money." "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it well, and I won''t let you two have an accident," Tang Yao said with a slight apology The merchant mother was a little embarrassed. "Tang Yao, I don''t blame you. I''m just... Ah, I''m just Xiaoqin. She''s still pregnant and can''t stand to be scared. Those bad guys are all tied up with her. I don''t know if they will scare her, in case the baby in her stomach is like this..." she didn''t finish her words, but her face was full of sadness. Tang Yao took the cup to drink, reluctantly pulled out a smile, reassured: "aunt, you and uncle don''t worry, have me and Lengmo in, won''t let Jiahao and Xiaoqin accident, they are my most important relatives." The merchant mother was relieved. "Tang Yao, why don''t we call the police? Let''s leave it to the police." "My wife, you are crazy. The kidnappers are all crazy. What if they know that we are angry with the police and tear up the ticket? Jiahao, Xiaoqin and her baby have three lives. " The merchant''s mother''s face changed greatly and refused to report to the police: "in a word, I don''t agree to report to the police. I can''t make fun of our daughter''s life." "What do you say? If the police are not allowed to join, Xiaoqin may..." "Bah, bah, shut your crow''s mouth. Xiaoqin must be lucky. You must not say such unlucky words again." Father Shang shut his mouth. Tang Yao has a look at this and that. She is about to say something when her mobile phone rings and takes out a look. It''s a strange foreign number. "Hello." She picked it up suspiciously. "Sister." Over the phone came Tang Jiahao''s weak voice: "help Xiaoqin. She is bleeding. I can''t lose her and her stomach." Tang Yao''s heart is tight. The kidnappers are really Shang Xiaoqin. "Jiahao, where are you now? How can you call Xiaoqin? Is she in a bad condition?" "Ha ha... Good morning, Mrs. Su Shao. I heard that the second boss of the business went to see you. I think you should see the video. How about your future sister-in-law being tied up in all kinds of ways, and the baby in the belly is not sure whether it''s alive or dead? Is this gift OK?" "... what do you want?" "Don''t worry, Mrs. su. I thought I made it clear last night." Tang Yao clenched the mobile phone in her hand, subconsciously bit her lips, and almost squeezed out words from her teeth: "if you want Abe, I can give him to you, but you have to make sure that Jiahao and Xiaoqin are OK, otherwise I will pull you out and kill you." The man at the other end seemed to have heard some funny joke. He laughed like a duck. Shang''s mother rushed over and snatched Tang Yao''s mobile phone. She said eagerly, "Xiaoqin, is that you? Talk to mom quickly. Mom misses you so much. Do you have anything to do? " "Hello, Ms. Shang, I''m the main messenger to bind your daughter. As long as you can persuade Tang Yao to release the person I want, I will send your daughter back unharmed." Said the man at the other end. Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. The business mother did not give up and even called "hello" several times, but this time there was no response at all. "Tang Yao, what does that man mean? He asked you to release the people he wanted, and he would release Xiaoqin and Jiahao. " "Auntie, this is between me and him. Don''t involve yourself and uncle. They are villains who can do all kinds of bad things. I''m afraid they will hurt you." "But..." "Auntie, if you believe me and Lengmo, go home and wait for the news. I promise that Jiahao and Xiaoqin won''t have anything to do." The business mother fell into silence. "I''ll send you back. I have a lot of things to deal with. Maybe I can''t take care of you and my uncle." With that, Tang Yao called Shi Mo and asked him to send the couple back. Shi Mo politely said: "Mr. Shang, Ms. Shang, this way, please." After looking at Tang Yao, Shang''s mother hesitated and finally sighed deeply and walked behind Shi mo. Tang Yao raised her hand and pressed her swollen forehead, which almost crushed her spirit. "Don''t frown." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand: "I''ve asked someone to contact director Gao and let him secretly bring people to the villa. It''s better for the police to intervene in this matter." "Just in case..." "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. I''ll save Jiahao as soon as possible." Tang Yao thought about it and finally nodded in silence. Director Gao soon brought people over. After greeting Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, he ordered people to install equipment around to crack the information tracking interference. When the next time the kidnapper calls, he can crack it through high technology, and then quickly determine the location of the kidnapper. In fact, the most important thing about these technologies is to test the computer familiarity of talents from both sides. "Young lady, don''t be nervous. We will find the kidnapper as fast as we can and rescue Mr. Tang and Shang Xiaoqin." Director Gao took a look at Tang Yao and comforted her. Tang Yao nodded, reluctantly pulled out a smile: "thank you!" Director Gao replied with a more polite smile: "young lady, if you say thank you, it would be too polite." Tang Yao just laughed and said nothing. Tang Yao is waiting for the kidnapper to call again. As a result, there has been no call for three days. It''s like people have disappeared out of thin air. "Shi Mo, did you find anyone?" Tang Yao frequently called Shi Mo and asked anxiously. After so many days, the kidnappers haven''t called yet. Every second that Tang Jiahao spends in their hands, there is more danger. Besides, Shang Xiaoqin doesn''t know what happened to her baby. When Mo saw Tang Yao, who had lost a lot of weight, he felt a pain in his heart. He shook his head with guilt and said, "madam, I''m sorry, our people haven''t found the location of Mr. Tang." He has already sent out contacts, but the kidnappers are like marmots. They feel like they can burrow in the ground and hide in the dark. So no matter how they turn over Jincheng, they can''t find a suspicious figure. Tang Yao some irritable gathered hair, vague way: "how can not find people, all so many days." "It''s our dereliction of duty." Shi Mo lowered his head. "Forget it, those people who come prepared and hide can''t be found so easily by you." Tang Yao waved her hand and sighed weakly: "just send more people to look for it." "Good." When Mo stares at Tang Yao''s thin face, the heartache spreads all over his body involuntarily. He swallows his throat, and still says: "young lady, you''d better take care of yourself, don''t let me... Boss worry." Tang Yao looks at Shi Mo suspiciously, nods and doesn''t say anything. Even if Shi Mo has thousands of words, his name is not right, so he has to hide his restless concern in his heart and turn away. When Tang Yao is worried about the situation of Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin, she receives a video. Click to see it. The content makes her eyes split. "Ah... Please, don''t touch my children." Shang Xiaoqin, who is tied to a white bed, looks at the doctor in a doctor''s suit coming from another direction with a scalpel. She struggles with fright, but her hands and feet are tied. She can''t escape. She can only watch the doctor walking to the bed lift her clothes, revealing her already pregnant stomach, The cold scalpel scratched her belly several times, and then the doctor said in a voice without any emotion: "Miss Shang, you can rest assured that you will be anesthetized later. Even if you take the child out of your stomach, you won''t feel pain." Hearing this, Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes were full of fear, and her tears were even more fierce: "no, my child has been formed, and he will be born in four or five months. I''ll call my mother at the isometric meeting. Please don''t deprive him of his life. He is the crystallization of my love with Jiahao." The doctor with the knife seemed to hear some funny joke. He laughed a few times and said: "Miss Shang, if you want to blame, you blame Tang Yao for offending my master. The master has no way to take her for the time being, so you and Tang Jiahao have to be scapegoats. If the child in your stomach really doesn''t have it, let him go to find Tang Yao for revenge in the next life." Chapter 1250 Shang Xiaoqin''s original voice of begging for mercy gradually weakened, and the fear in her eyes slowly suppressed. She stared at the doctor wearing a mask with tears. For a long time, she whispered: "you animals, catch me and Jiahao, in order to deal with sister Tang Yao?" The doctor gave a cool smile several times, and the cold scalpel in his hand knocked on Shang Xiaoqin''s belly several times: "Shang Xiaoqin, you and the seed in your stomach are now in danger. You are still in the mood to take care of Tang Yao''s life and death. Maybe she is eating spicy food with Su Lengmo, and she doesn''t care about you and Tang Jiahao." "I bah... Sister Tang Yao is not such a person. Don''t spill your guts." Shang Xiaoqin spat at the doctor, and her pure and pretty face was full of stubbornness: "you are such a crazy doctor, you will feel that everyone is the same as you. I tell you, sister Tang Yao attaches great importance to friendship and emotion. If she knows that Jiahao and I have been kidnapped, she will be anxious to find a way to save us." The doctor raised his hand and touched the mask on his face, his eyes suddenly became fierce, "how dare you spit on me? I''ll let you know the price you''re going to pay for a moment''s eloquence. " After that, he said to the two nurses behind him, "I don''t need to give her anesthetics. I want her to feel the feeling of the child being taken out of her stomach." "But in this way, she may die, the master said. Don''t kill her for the time being." One of the nurses was careful. "Don''t worry, it won''t kill her." The doctor waved his hand: "start the operation." The man behind nodded. Shang Xiaoqin on the bed was as pale as wallpaper and trembling all over. "Don''t..." she was afraid to run away, but her hands and feet were covered, and she couldn''t move at all. The doctor didn''t move at all. He made all the preparations before the operation. He took a scalpel and made a few strokes on shangxiaoqin''s stomach. Then he opened a trace. Just as Tang Yao was watching the follow-up development with her voice, the video stopped suddenly "Xiaoqin." Tang Yao pressed the video hard, but no matter how many times she pressed, the content was there. In other words, she didn''t know whether Shang Xiaoqin was alive or dead. If the doctor really takes the child out of Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach, Shang Xiaoqin''s final fate may be Tang Yao doesn''t dare to think about it any more. The picture is so bloody that she shivers from the bottom of her heart. If Shang Xiaoqin really has an accident, she doesn''t know how to explain to Tang Jiahao, and whether their sister and brother will be affected. "Wife, what''s the matter? Why are your hands shaking so much?" Su Lengmo suddenly hugs Tang Yao from behind and asks. Tang Yao had been thinking about things, not aware of anything outside, suddenly heard Su Lengmo''s voice, she couldn''t help being scared. "It''s me." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao who is obviously scared: "what happened? You are so scared." "The kidnapper sent me a video. I''m done." Although Tang Yao tried her best to make her tone sound calm, her face turned pale at a visible speed. "What about Xiaoqin..." Su Lengmo see her desire to talk and stop, upper and lower teeth in the fight, he took out the mobile phone from her hand, point to open the video, after watching, he can''t help but frown. "Wife, your nerves are too tight now. It''s not suitable for me to talk with you about the situation of Shang Xiaoqin. What you need to do is to relax." He raised his hand and pressed Tang Yao''s brain acupoints: "sleep first, eh?" "I''m not sleepy. I can''t sleep." Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand and looks at him eagerly: "Lengmo, it''s been so many days, so many people have been sent out, can''t find the whereabouts of the kidnappers?" "Not yet." Su Lengmo''s words, he obviously felt that Tang Yao''s original hope for a little dim, "I have let people speed up, you first relax." Tang Yao didn''t know what happened. She suddenly got a little upset. She broke away from Su Lengmo''s arms and walked back and forth in the same place for several steps, with a trace of complaint in her tone: "Lengmo, you promised to find the kidnapper''s location as soon as possible, but it''s been several days. Shimo didn''t hear from them at all. Every time, they prevaricated me with the excuse of being fast, Do you think Jiahao is not my own brother and has become unimportant, so he doesn''t care so much about his life? " Su Lengmo''s face slightly sank, provoked Tang Yao''s chin, "wife, are you doubting me?" Tang Yao knew that she had lost her words when she said this, but Tang Jiahao didn''t reply, and the kidnappers didn''t call again. It''s not clear how they were doing. She couldn''t help thinking about it. She was in a bad mood, and her tone was very strong. If it goes on like this, it will affect the relationship between her and Su Lengmo sooner or later. Tang Yao raised her hand and gathered her hair. She apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I just... Forget it, I really doubted your intention, but it was just a flash of thought. You treat me wholeheartedly, but I miss you like that. I''m very sorry." She felt that she was going to be crazy, and all the intrigues were aimed at her alone, slowly destroying her mentally. "I''m not good enough to give you enough security." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao, holds her in her arms, buries her head in her neck, and her tiny kisses fall on it. "I''m annoyed that I can''t find Jiahao. Seeing you lose weight quickly in a few days, no one is more distressed than me. These days, I have to drink several cups of coffee to sleep at night." "Did you have coffee?" Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo in surprise, only to find a thick green shadow under his eyes. These days, she has been immersed in her own emotions, but she has not found Su Lengmo''s condition is so bad. She can''t help feeling guilty: "sorry, I didn''t find that I was a derelict wife, blindly asking for your kindness to me, but forgetting to be as strong as you, You need other people''s attention, too. " "Fool." Su Lengmo spoiled Tang Yao''s nose and said, "it''s my husband''s job to deal with any difficult things for you. I just feel sorry for you. If you are too nervous, it will crush your spirit." Tang Yao sighed and hugged Su Lengmo tightly: "I''m wrong. I won''t do it again." "Well." Su Lengmo chin against Tang Yao''s head, gently stroking her hair, eyes is a cold. ¡­¡­ In a well decorated villa. Shang Xiaoqin swept his bound hands and feet, and said impatiently, "the play has been performed. You should untie it for me?" The man who played the doctor took off the mask on his face and ordered someone to untie the rope on his hands and feet for Shang Xiaoqin. He opened the video and carefully enjoyed their performance just now. When he saw the wonderful performance, he did not forget to comment: "Xiaoqin, I found that your acting skills are quite good. If you are really an actor, xiaojinren will surely award it to you." Shang Xiaoqin sneered coldly. She came down from the bed and slapped the man indiscriminately. The clear applause scared everyone else. "You are crazy. Why are you beating me?" The man touched the place where he was beaten, looked at Shang Xiaoqin and gritted his teeth. "You know why I beat you. I said it was acting. How dare you use a knife on me? Do you really want to get the seed out of my stomach?" Shang Xiaoqin stroked her stomach and bit her teeth. "He''s my life. If there''s something wrong, I''ll take your life directly instead of slapping you in the face." The cruel color in the man''s eyes flashed by, but then he thought that Shang Xiaoqin was the one that the master could still use. Even if he had fire in his heart, he had to press it down. "Xiaoqin, you also said that we are acting. Since we are acting, we have to be real, or can we cheat Tang Yao? Although she''s from a poor family, she''s been crawling and wallowing in a rich family for so many years, and she''s eaten such a powerful man as Su Lengmo to death. If she doesn''t have some skills, how can she do that? " He said with a smile: "we all work for the master. Of course, we hope to make things perfect. When the master is happy, we will be happy, right?" Shang Xiaoqin took a deep breath: "this time, you can talk. Next time, I''ll see how I deal with you. Don''t think that I don''t know the little nine or nine in your heart. It annoys me. No one can think about it. " With that, she waved her hand impatiently: "I want to see Huo Shao. In order to avoid Su Lengmo''s supervision, I dare not go to see him like a thief. I don''t know if he thinks about me, but I want to die of him." There was a sneer in the man''s eyes, but he had to pretend to be kind and said, "this way, please. I''ll take you to the master." Shang Xiaoqin snorted and followed the man. Out of the room, the two of them came to the end of the corridor. Standing in front of the innermost room, the man raised his hand and knocked on the door, saying: "master, Xiaoqin said he wanted to see you." After a while, there came a cold male voice: "come in." The man opened the door and politely asked Shang Xiaoqin. Shang Xiaoqin gives him a white look and deliberately bumps him before going in. "This woman is really a pungent character of little pepper. One day the key will fall into my hands. I''ll see how I deal with you." The man looked at the place where he was hit and gritted his teeth. Even though he said so, he was wise enough to close the door and make room for Huo Qisheng and Shang Xiaoqin. "Huo Shao." Shang Xiaoqin walks up to Huo Qisheng and stares at his back greedily. After a period of time, his posture becomes more tall and straight, just like a giant tree, which fascinates her deeply. "I asked someone to catch Tang Jiahao and play a play with Yang Xiao to hurt my baby, Should there be some reward? " Chapter 1251 Huo Qisheng turned around and looked at Shang Xiaoqin with deep black eyes: "what reward do you want?" Being looked at like this, Shang Xiaoqin''s heart can''t help trembling, but Huo Qisheng''s clear face fascinates her even more. She boldly goes up, puts her hand on his shoulder, and breathes out: "Huo Shao, you haven''t touched me for a long time. This time I''ve helped you so much, can you touch me, I miss you so much for putting me in your arms Huo Qisheng gave a sneer and raised his hand to hold Shang Xiaoqin''s chin as if to vent his anger. When one of his men tried hard, Shang Xiaoqin snorted in pain, and her delicate face became a little twisted. "Shang Xiaoqin, are you going to be as cheap as Zilin?" At the thought of being schemed by Zilin, she directly fled to foreign countries after eating dry wipe clean, sued Huo Dongshan. As a result, her own father told him that he and Zilin are legal husband and wife, and it''s normal to make a little fun occasionally, and told him not to scare people. At that time, he almost didn''t die of anger when he heard that. Compared with him, Zilin is more like Huo Dongshan''s daughter. Shang Xiaoqin is a little scared, but she still looks at Huo Qisheng bravely and says charming: "Huo Shao, I''m only interested in you. If the object is you, I''d like to be a humble." Instead of pleasing Huo Qisheng, he was even more angry. He threw away Shang Xiaoqin and said in a deep voice, "shut up Since being calculated by Zilin, he has a deep aversion to women. Compared with those women who tried every means to climb into his bed, Gu Shaoyun became the existence of white moonlight in his heart. "Huo Shao, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood?" Shang Xiaoqin faltered a few steps to stabilize his body, some puzzled asked. On the way here, Yang Xiaoming told her that Huo Qisheng was obviously in a good mood after tormenting Tang Jiahao, but now it seems that the fact is seriously inconsistent with the description of the smelly man. Huo Qisheng waved his hand and said, "get out of here!" Shang Xiaoqin bravely stepped forward and hugged Huo Qisheng from behind. Her right cheek was attached to his back. She said in a soft voice, "Huo Shao, don''t do this. You promised me that as long as I designed you to catch Tang Jiahao and use him as a chip to threaten Tang Yao, you would be good to me." "Let go, or I''ll give you to those who covet your looks." Huo Qisheng looked down at his hands on his waist, his face became more ugly, and his voice was like the dust of ice, which could freeze people alive into ice sculptures. Although Shang Xiaoqin didn''t want to let go, she had to let go because of Huo Qisheng''s authority. She bit her lip and said tentatively, "Huo Shao, did someone who didn''t have eyes do something to annoy you?" "Don''t mind my business. Just do what I tell you." Huo Qisheng said, "you have the greatest credit for catching Tang Jiahao this time. I reward you for that." With that, he added a bank card between his two fingers. "Huo Shao, are you going to send me with this bank card?" Shang Xiaoqin bit his lip, some unwilling to say. Huo Qisheng turned around and looked at Shang Xiaoqin coldly with black eyes: "don''t you want to take it?" "Huo Shao, I don''t mean that, just..." "Take it. I''m not in a good mood recently. I don''t want to touch any women. When did I catch Zilin who fled abroad? I''m thinking about touching you." ¡°shit¡£¡± Shang Xiaoqin can''t help but scold her. It''s Zilin. This dead woman is always bad for her. If it wasn''t for her, she could please Huo Qisheng and have a wonderful spring festival with him. "If you don''t take it, aren''t you going to listen to me?" "Huo Shao, nothing. I''ll take it now." "That''s right." Huo Qisheng looked at Shang Xiaoqin and said, "how is the baby in his stomach?" The surprise in Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed by. She didn''t expect that Huo Qisheng would care about her baby. Did he want to recognize the baby? She was ecstatic at the thought. "Huo Shao, he''s OK. He''s just scared by Yang Xiao. I don''t know if he''ll be scared." Shang Xiaoqin sued Yang Xiaoyi on purpose. Who told him to scratch her stomach? Now the wound is still a little painful: "Tang Jiahao can be arrested. I''ve made a great contribution, so you have to decide for me." "Well, I''ll let Yang Xiao get the punishment by himself later." Huo Qisheng still needs Shang Xiaoqin, so he didn''t refuse her innocuous request, "is there anything else?" Shang Xiaoqin saw that Huo Qisheng was easy to speak except for being difficult to speak at first, so she was bold immediately. "Huo Shao, can you hold me?" "Yes." "Really?" "Come here." Shang Xiaoqin walked over and excitedly threw herself into Huo Qisheng''s arms. She absorbed the fragrance of Huo Qisheng''s body and whispered, "Huo Shao, you are so fragrant. I don''t want to let you go." Huo Qisheng''s eyes were cold, but this time he didn''t push Shang Xiaoqin away. They don''t know how long they held each other. Shang Xiaoqin reluctantly released Huo Qisheng. "Huo Shao, can we still have a blind date like before?" "Look at your performance." Huo Qisheng road. Shang Xiaoqin nodded clearly: "Huo Shao, do you really want to trade Tang Jiahao for Abel? If you set up such a big situation just for a person who has nothing to do with it, would it be a bit of an inspiration? If Su Lengmo is aware of it, stab the master... " "Well?" Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows and hummed a word. "Huo Shao, I don''t mean that. I''m just not worth it for you. Abe is just a cooperator. We don''t need to take such a big risk for him." Shang Xiaoqin explained in a hurry. "It''s not worth it. Has the final say." Huo Qisheng waved: "you go back first, don''t come to me if you have nothing to do." "Yes." Although Shang Xiaoqin is unwilling, Huo Qisheng has no intention of leaving her, so she has to step back. Yang Xiaozheng was standing not far away. She walked with her feet, but in a few seconds she walked over and said, "do you have any cigarettes? Lend me a cigarette. " "Are you sure?" Yang Xiao turned his head and looked at Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach: "don''t you protect him like a baby? If you smoke, you may have a deformed fetus. A big family like the master does not recognize a disabled offspring. " "Give it or not?" Shang Xiaoqin gave him a horizontal look. "Knowing that Huo Shao is the child in my stomach, he would not talk nonsense in front of me. He made me anxious. I asked him to deal with you." Yang Xiao''s face slightly changed, but still obediently took out a cigarette and handed it to Shang Xiaoqin. Shang Xiaoqin points it up and takes a hard puff. Smoke comes out of her nostrils. Her voice is a little hoarse and she says, "is there any news from Zilin? I think Huo Shao seems very angry about her escape. " "Can you not be angry? Master who, in the end, was put together by the young lady, for any normal man will be angry Yang Xiaopi does not smile: "but the young lady is worthy of being cultivated by the master himself. She is first-class in both Kung Fu and anti investigation ability, so our people don''t know where she is now." "You praise her?" Shang Xiaoqin looked up and down at Yang Xiao, and sneered: "you are not afraid of Huo Shao. You have killed your life?" "It''s one thing to work for the master, and another thing to be a woman who is boastful of beauty and outstanding ability. Besides, the young lady is really a different woman. Compared with you, she is cold, beautiful and mysterious. It''s hard for a man not to notice such a woman." Yang Xiao is salivating: "I still can''t understand why the master doesn''t like such a noble and dedicated woman. If I were to hold her in the palm of my hand, I would hurt her and not let her suffer any injustice." Shang Xiaoqin sneered, Zilin, noble, cool, beautiful, unattainable? This man is really able to speak, and is not afraid to flash his tongue. But when she heard that someone praised Zilin like this, she couldn''t help being jealous. "Is she so good?" Shang Xiaoqin asked sourly. "Of course! What, jealous? But it''s also true. You are far worse than the young lady. " Yang Xiao spared no effort to sprinkle salt on Shang Xiaoqin''s wound. "Young lady is a fairy in the sky, and you are just an ordinary beauty in the world. You two... Tut tut... Can''t be compared on the same level." court death! Shang Xiaoqin raises her foot, kicks Yang Xiao''s crotch and bends her body in pain. She raises her head with pride and smiles arrogantly, saying: "Yang Xiao, I''m telling you not to offend women casually, especially praise other women in front of her." "You''re a dead woman..." Yang Xiaotong''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Shang Xiaoqin was so cruel that he almost killed his grandchildren. "I''ve told you not to offend women easily, especially those who are like me. Minutes and minutes can make you die." Shang Xiaoqin pulled her wrist, raised her chin, and left haughtily. Yang Xiao stares at her back with a deep hatred in her eyes. This dead woman, sooner or later, he "What''s the matter?" Huo Qisheng''s voice rang out. "Master." Yang Xiao straightened up and said respectfully. Huo Qisheng looked at Shang Xiaoqin''s back and said, "she beat you?" "Master, this woman is more and more arrogant. She always looks on our faces. Just now, I just asked her not to flatter you. She thought that I was abandoning her. She kicked me and almost didn''t kick me out." Yang Xiao complained: "she looks like a young lady now. She seems to have married you. If she doesn''t care, I''m afraid she will have to take care of you in the future." Chapter 1252 Huo Qisheng''s sinister eyes swept at Yang Xiao and said without expression: "she is still useful to me. Don''t provoke her. In addition, she just said that you moved her stomach and frightened the seeds in her. No matter whether it''s true or false, you should go first and ask for punishment. " Yang Xiao looked at Huo Qisheng in disbelief and pointed to his nose: "master, do you want me to get the punishment?" "Well? Do you have any comments? " Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows and said. "No, no problem." Yang Xiao shook his head, but he hated Shang Xiaoqin. This cheap woman didn''t know what kind of ecstasy she had given Huo Qisheng, and let him completely stand on her side. "Stay away from her in the future." Huo Qisheng finished and turned to enter the room. Yang xiaohen ground to grind a tooth, small voice way: "Shang Xiaoqin, you this dead woman had better not fall on my hand." Back in the room, Shang Xiaoqin gave a cold hum. She went to the bathroom and looked carefully in the mirror. Her skin was still white and her face was still beautiful. Compared with Zilin''s arrogance, she was more like a pure and harmless little Bailian. She can''t compare with Zilin. Don''t you see that Huo Qisheng would rather touch her than Zilin? This proves that she is more attractive than Zilin. "Yang Xiao, you wait for me to see how I find an opportunity to punish you. I dare say I can''t match Zilin." Shang Xiaoqin said ferociously in front of the mirror. When she came out of the bathroom, she lay on the bed and had a rest for about two hours. Then she put on a weak and pale make-up with cosmetics and asked people to take her to see Tang Jiahao. The play that should be played still has to be continued, so that Tang Jiahao can see that even if she is in danger, she will never leave him. However, she has to make good use of them. Maybe she can solve Tang Yao with their hands. When Shang Xiaoqin thought of the result, she burst out laughing. "Let''s go." Leaving the room, Shang Xiaoqin said to the bodyguard at the door. When she arrived at the room where Tang Jiahao was imprisoned, she obediently stretched out her hands. The bodyguard took out the handcuffs and handcuffed her hands like a magic trick, saying: "wronged, we are all working for Huo Shao." Shang Xiaoqin stirred up an evil smile and said, "don''t worry. If it wasn''t for Huo Shao, I would not have been so stupid to be beaten like this." In order to show her authenticity in front of Tang Jiahao, her face was really hit by several big ear photons, and her ears were buzzing. Even at a certain moment, she felt whether her ears were tinnitus. The bodyguard nodded, opened the door and impolitely pushed Shang Xiaoqin in. She was not aware of it. She staggered for several steps before she could stabilize her step. She angrily started from the bottom of her feet, turned her head and glared at the bodyguard with hatred, and said in a lip shape: "you wait for me." "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m a little bit heavy at the moment." The bodyguard put his hands together and apologized with his lips. Shang Xiaoqin did not have the good spirit cold hum, this only then pretends to be weak to go in. "Jiahao." She pitifully and affectionately called to Tang Jiahao, who was tied to the pillar. Tang Jiahao slowly opened his eyes. He was tortured miserably these two days. His face was black and blue, and he was bruised in many places. "Xiaoqin." Seeing that Shang Xiaoqin''s face was pale and his steps were flighty, his whole body seemed to faint at any time. He couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. "How are you? Did they keep hitting you? " Shang Xiaoqin shook his head: "Jiahao, I''m ok. How about you?" She wanted to walk past, and was held by the bodyguard behind her. She even raised her foot and kicked her heel rudely, "go over there." Tang Jiahao was anxious to get rid of the ropes. Unfortunately, they were tied too tightly. He roared, "don''t touch her." The bodyguard glanced at him, as if deliberately challenging his authority. He grabbed Shang Xiaoqin''s hair, pulled her back, and said, "what if I move her? Do you want to beat me?" Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Jiahao pitifully and helplessly, but shouts firmly: "Jiahao, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it." Tang Jiahao''s eyes are about to crack, and his eyes can''t help reddening. He puts down his arrogant self-esteem and pleads softly: "don''t touch her. I''ll give you what you want." "Tang, you look up to yourself too much. If your sister doesn''t marry a good husband, what do you think you are?" The bodyguard looked at him contemptuously, "even his own woman can''t protect, but also dare to talk in front of me, believe it or not, I forced Shang Xiaoqin in front of you, give you a big green hat." Shang Xiaoqin wants to retreat in horror. As a result, her hair is in other people''s hands. She cries with pain and tears come out instantly. "Xiaoqin." "Don''t touch her, I told you not to touch her," Tang Jiahao cried The bodyguard glanced at Tang Jiahao as if to provoke him. He raised his hand and slapped Shang Xiaoqin in the face, which made her face swollen. ¡°¡­¡­shit¡£¡± Shang Xiaoqin couldn''t help but utter a rude remark in her heart. In the place that Tang Jiahao couldn''t see, she glared at the bodyguard and said in the shape of her lips, "wait for me." The bodyguard also said with the same lip shape: "bear it, we are acting." Shang Xiaoqin gave a cold smile, took a deep breath and forced down the burning fire in her stomach. "In the past." The bodyguard pushed Shang Xiaoqin and asked her to go to the corner: "I''m not at ease. I''ve made you strong in front of your man. I''ll see if he''s too big to wear such a big green hat." "..." Shang Xiaoqin obediently went to the corner. The bodyguard didn''t know where to take out a rope and walked up to her. He whispered: "Xiaoqin, bear it, you have to perform the whole set, otherwise others can''t get into the play." Shang Xiaoqin grinds her teeth secretly, almost squeezing a word out of her teeth: "good." The bodyguard tied Shang Xiaoqin''s feet firmly with a rope. It was very difficult for her to walk. She looked down, couldn''t help but draw the corners of her mouth, and whispered, "are you so tight?" "I can''t help it. Who let you be the meat on our chopping board now? Have you ever seen a kidnapper who is very gentle to the kidnapped?" The bodyguard returned. "..." Shang Xiaoqin took a deep breath and kept telling herself not to be angry. After self psychological construction, she was not so angry. The bodyguard stood up, pushed Shang Xiaoqin rudely, and said in a thick voice, "be honest with me, or you will suffer a lot." With that, he turned and left, leaving Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin alone in the room. "Jiahao." Shang Xiaoqin stood in the corner and looked at Tang Jiahao. She said, "how are you? Do they beat you very hard?" "It''s OK. I''m a man. I can endure this skin injury. But it''s you. Do you have a stomachache? Is the child OK?" Tang Jiahao painstakingly turned to look at Shang Xiaoqin: "you had blood before. Did they find a doctor for you?" "I just moved a little bit of fetal Qi, as long as a good care on the line, you don''t worry." Shang Xiaoqin supported the wall with both hands and moved to Tang Jiahao with difficulty: "Jiahao, I''ll go to find you now." "Xiaoqin, don''t move, don''t hurt the child." "No, you are beaten like this. I don''t feel at ease if I don''t have a look in person." "I''m a big man. This injury is nothing. Good boy, just stay there and don''t move. As long as you are well, I can do anything." Shang Xiaoqin''s tears clattered down, distressed way: "what do you mean this injury, all hurt eyes almost can''t open, if you have something, I and the child how to do." In less than a minute, Shang Xiaoqin walked for half an hour to Tang Jiahao. Looking at his swollen face, Shang Xiaoqin was disgusted. She had to pretend that she was distressed. She raised her hand tremblingly and choked: "does it hurt?" "No pain." Tang Jiahao shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s all minor injuries. It was a little painful, but it doesn''t hurt when I see you." Shang Xiaoqin reluctantly laughed, but the tears fell more fiercely, which scared Tang Jiahao to speak incoherently: "darling, why are you crying again, I''m not good? Don''t cry, or it''s bad for the baby in the belly. " "I can''t bear to see you hurt so badly, and I don''t want to cry, but I''m afraid something will happen to you." Shang Xiaoqin raised her hand to wipe her tears, and said: "Jiahao, I''m useless. I can''t help you if you are beaten like this." Tang Jiahao can''t laugh or cry. His whole body aches to death. He has to be patient to coax Shang Xiaoqin into crying like a little cat: "I''m a big man. I''ll protect you with what you do." After a pause, he sighed: "Xiaoqin, I''m useless. I''ve made you and your children suffer so many crimes. If you two have an accident, I won''t forgive myself in my life." "Pooh, Pooh... No bad luck." Shang Xiaoqin spat on the ground and held Tang Jiahao carefully. "Jiahao, we''ll be all right. Sister Tang Yao will find a way to help us out." "Well." Tang Jiahao responded. But he didn''t have much hope in his heart. This time, the kidnapper is coming and seems to be his brother-in-law''s enemy. If they don''t reach an agreement, I''m afraid he and Shang Xiaoqin will become scapegoats. He is not afraid of death, but Shang Xiaoqin is his favorite woman, and her baby may be his only child. He can''t let the two of them have an accident, but now he is still the meat on someone else''s chopping board. A word from someone else can decide whether he is alive or dead. "Xiaoqin, if, I mean if, my brother-in-law and sister send someone to save us, you can run away as soon as you can. Leave me alone and take good care of my baby. If I''m gone, my sister will take good care of you in my face." Tang Jiahao is like a last word, "when the child is born, you can take it with you if you want, and give it to your sister if you don''t want. She will take good care of the child for us. You are still young. You can marry a man who loves you honestly. Just think of me occasionally." Shang Xiaoqin looked up at Tang Jiahao with tears in her eyes and said, "Jiahao, what are you talking about? Don''t you want me anymore?" "How can I love you so much? I''m just afraid that something might happen to me..." "Don''t say anything bad. We''ll both be fine." Chapter 1253 After a pause, Shang Xiaoqin''s tears are like a tap that hasn''t been turned off. They crash down and cry bitterly: "don''t always say such words to scare me. My children can''t live without you. If you really have an accident, we''ll accompany you. The three members of my family will be reunited under Jiuquan." "Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Jiahao small scolded: "you have to work hard to live, take good care of the children." "Jiahao, you are gone. Do you think I can survive? Either a family of three will work together, or I will accompany you with my children. Anyway, I won''t leave you. " Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Jiahao with a look of life and death: "in a word, I''ll follow you, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go." Tang Jiahao felt warm in his heart. He was lucky to meet such a woman in his life. "Have you two whispered?" The door was opened from the outside, and the man in the red wolf mask came in. His voice was processed by the voice changer, so it was very sharp and ugly. "It''s not dead yet, so it''s hard to part. Tut Tut, I''m moved to see it." Shang Xiaoqin subconsciously blocked Tang Jiahao with her body and said: "what do you want to do?" The man pulled his wrist and laughed across the mask. He asked, "what do I want to do?" With that, he turned his head and looked at the people behind him. "She asked me what I wanted to do, and you helped me explain it to her." "The kidnapped are disobedient and continue to fight." The people behind him gave a concise answer. The man clapped his hands and looked at Shang Xiaoqin playfully: "Miss Shang, do you hear me? If you are beaten like this, blame Tang Yao. She refused to cooperate and repeatedly challenged my patience. I asked her to protect the person I wanted. In the end, she just didn''t listen and beat my man. I can''t watch him get hurt. I can only use the means on you. You see, fair. " "Fair to you." Shang Xiaoqin choked back, "you have the ability to negotiate openly with Su Shao, and tie me and Jiahao to threaten them. What kind of heroes are they? I think they are bears, and they are wearing a wolf mask. You can see that they are shameful." "Ha ha... You see, this little girl seems to have a big temper, or I''ll give her to you, and you can help me to have a good time with her to see if I can learn well." The man pointed to Shang Xiaoqin and said wantonly. "Big brother is wise. We are willing to do it for you." The men behind him answered in unison. Hidden in the mask behind the eyes exuded a wolf like light, fell on Shang Xiaoqin''s body, as if to see her as a traitor again. Shang Xiaoqin can''t help but get a little angry. These smelly men dare to tease her when she can''t get angry. Can they see and play with her body? Wait and see what she does with them in the future. "Don''t touch her, or I''ll fight with you." Tang Jiahao roared. A group of people, led by men wearing red wolf masks, seem to have heard some funny jokes. They burst out laughing wantonly, because the sound is processed by the sound transformer, so the laughter is particularly sharp and ugly. Shang Xiaoqin can''t help but frown. She has to talk to Huo Qisheng about it sometime. These people are more and more presumptuous. "You guys, please give Mr. Tang a good reception and let him know that he is our little shrimp now. If we are not happy, we can crush him anytime and anywhere." "Yes, big brother." Two tall men came forward. Shang Xiaoqin protected Tang Jiahao tightly and cried out in fear: "don''t come here, or... Or..." "Is Miss Shang going to play with our brothers? Just recently, in order to avoid the eyes and ears of Su Lengmo, I haven''t gone out to look for a woman for a long time. You are such a beautiful woman, and you are pregnant with a child. I heard that pregnant women play with special flavor. We can have a try. " Two people rub hands, like a wretched rogue, step by step toward Shang Xiaoqin approach, see the talons will catch her, Tang Jiahao behind cried: "Xiaoqin, you get out of the way, don''t block me." Although Shang Xiaoqin was afraid, she stubbornly stood in front of Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, I can''t let them beat you any more, otherwise your body will not be able to stand it." As soon as they finished, the two men''s talons grabbed her shoulder, pulled her in front of them, raised their hands and caressed her face wantonly. While touching, they also gave out obscene Laughter: "tut tut... This skin is really tender. No wonder we can''t help but fascinate Mr. Tang like this Tang Jiahao''s eyes are about to crack and he struggles hard. The rope on his body has scraped his broken clothes and made a lot of marks. It looks a bit shocking. One of them seems to be deliberately provoking Tang Jiahao. He holds Shang Xiaoqin in his arms and kisses her face several times. He makes Shang Xiaoqin want to kill him disgustingly. If Tang Jiahao didn''t watch, she would kill him angrily. "Let go, don''t touch me." Shang Xiaoqin struggled. The man raised his hand directly, slapped Shang Xiaoqin, and said in a deep voice, "be honest, or I''ll give you up in front of your man. I''ll rape you first and then kill you. At that time, I''ll abandon your corpse in the wilderness, and I won''t even find your bones." "..." Shang Xiaoqin didn''t dare struggle, but turned his head helplessly and pitifully to look at Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, you can rest assured that I won''t let them touch me. Big deal, I''ll die." With that, her tears fell down: "don''t worry, I am your own, in this life, I will only let you touch." Tang Jiahao shook his head hard for fear that Shang Xiaoqin would do something stupid: "Xiaoqin, don''t do anything stupid. I just know what you mean to me. Even if, even if they touch you, I love you as well. " Shang Xiaoqin''s tears fell down and her eyes were filled with despair. "Ha ha... Brother, do they look like Cowherd and weaver girl who were stopped by the queen mother? We haven''t done anything yet. They are going to make a life and death parting by themselves. It''s killing me." "You know what, it''s called infatuation." Another man echoed: "however, there are still such infatuated women in the world. I thought she was going to Tang Yao behind Tang Jiahao. Now, it should be emotional. Generally, infatuated women will have a lot of fun." "Why don''t you come first?" "That''s fine." Shang Xiaoqin was pulled to another man''s arms, he forced her to the corner of the bed, a distance from Tang Jiahao, Shang Xiaoqin elbow against the man''s abdomen, warning: "old four, you don''t go too far, if you hurt my baby in the stomach, I''ll never end with you." "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you." The man whispered: "everyone is acting. If you don''t act really, can Tang Jiahao believe it? Don''t forget that Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are suspicious of you. If you don''t show a little affection for him, it''s hard to dispel the suspicions of those two people. Maybe you''ll never get into the Tang family in your life. " "..." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. If Tang Yao didn''t agree with her and Tang Jiahao, she wouldn''t have taken the risk to perform the play. These men are not big or small, and accidentally hurt her baby, her only bargaining chip would be completely gone. When Shang Xiaoqin is in a daze, she just feels her chest is cold. She looks down. It turns out that the clothes on her chest have been torn open. The corners of her mouth can''t help but smoke. She stares at the man in front of her angrily. "Are you serious?" The whispers of her gnashing teeth. "Xiaoqin, pay attention to your expression. Tang Jiahao is watching over there. If he detects any clues, all of our self directing and acting will be in vain." The bodyguard reminded, "come on, cry heartbroken, you have to defend your love and protect the baby in your stomach." "..." Shang Xiaoqin thinks that these people are taking revenge for themselves. Otherwise, how can they see the light of excitement in their eyes. She forbeared and went out to see how she would deal with these people. "Don''t touch me! You go away. If you have the ability, you will kill me. What''s the ability to bully a pregnant woman who has no power to bind a chicken? " Shang Xiaoqin took a deep breath and struggled violently: "I''m Jiahao''s, you don''t want to touch me." Tang Jiahao pulled his chain to death over there, but he couldn''t move. He just heard the chain crackling. "Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin." He cried heartbroken: "you don''t touch her, what''s coming at me." Shang Xiaoqin over there gave Tang Jiahao a desperate look. "Jiahao, I won''t let them touch me. If I die, you should remember me and the baby in your belly." With that, she bowed her head and bit the bodyguard''s hand hard. She ran to the wall when he was in pain. She wanted to hit the wall to show her ambition. Tang Jiahao''s eyes were about to split, and he cried, "No The bodyguard who was bitten was quick to catch up, pulled Shang Xiaoqin''s hair, pulled her back, and said: "do you want to die? I won''t let you die. " Tang Jiahao was relieved, as long as Shang Xiaoqin didn''t do something stupid. "Well, just teach me a lesson. Don''t miscarry people, or it''s hard for the master to explain." The man in the red wolf mask opened his mouth. "Boss, this smelly woman bit me. If I don''t give her up, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred." The bodyguard clenched Shang Xiaoqin''s hair and gritted her teeth. The man looked at him lightly and said carelessly: "that mad dog bit you. Do you have to return it? What kind of you like that, mad dog? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t come back, I really want to have sex with her! If she was accidentally miscarried by you and shed your blood, don''t you think it''s bad luck? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguard walked back. Shang Xiaoqin quickly gathered up her clothes and trotted to Tang Jiahao''s side. Her red eyes comforted him: "Jiahao, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it." "Fool, do you want me to die of heartache when you say you''re ok?" Tang Jiahao looked at Shang Xiaoqin heartily: "don''t do that kind of stupid thing again. If you and your child really have an accident, what do you want me to do?" Chapter 1254 "I just don''t want him to touch me. I''m sick." Shang Xiaoqin explained: "I am your person, only willing to give you touch." Tang Jiahao''s heart is warm. If he gets a wife like this, why should he ask for it! "Xiaoqin, if we can get out of here, I will never let you down. Let''s get the certificate immediately, and I will give you a small but warm wedding with my own ability." He said, "it''s not as good as what my sister did for me. I don''t know if you will dislike it." Shang Xiaoqin cried and laughed, choking: "really? How can I dislike it? As long as that person is you, even if the whole wedding is just us, what I want is that you have me in your heart and want to give your baby a complete home. " "I''m sorry to have wronged you." Tang Jiahao felt guilty and said, "I think a grand wedding is the best for you." "No, I think it''s very good. As long as I can be with you, I don''t ask for anything else." Shang Xiaoqin stretched out her hand to hold Tang Jiahao. As a result, her hair was caught from behind. When she pulled it, she fell back like a broken kite, but it was a broad but cold embrace. Tang Jiahao was shocked and blurted out: "don''t touch her!" The man looked down at Shang Xiaoqin and said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, you are so lucky that you can let such a lovely girl follow you without any regrets and get pregnant for you." "Xiaoqin is the best woman I''ve ever met in the world." Tang Jiahao said with pride. The man nodded in agreement: "indeed. It''s another woman who has already given in to serve my brothers. She can still be determined by her death. She seems to have a hard temper. If I saw you so infatuated in other places, I would be moved. It''s a pity that you have a cruel and stubborn sister and a defiant brother-in-law, otherwise you two would not have suffered such a big crime. " Hearing the words, Tang Jiahao''s eyes flashed, and his chest was filled with strange emotions. If he had been determined that Tang Yao would come to save him before, now, he can''t be so sure, especially Shang Xiaoqin''s frequent injuries, which makes his heart can''t help complaining about Tang Yao. She keeps saying that he is her most important relative. Why didn''t she save him at the first time? The woman he loves and his children may die at any time. "Mr. Tang, if something happens to your women and children, blame your sister. She''s the most heartless one I''ve ever seen." With that, the man went out with Shang Xiaoqin in his arms. "Ah... Let me go, where are you taking me?" Like a frightened rabbit, Shang Xiaoqin screamed, "I want to be with Jiahao." Tang Jiahao also struggled to lean forward and cried, "where are you taking her?" "Don''t worry, I gave your sister another three days. If she could bring someone to exchange, I wouldn''t touch the three members of your family, otherwise..." the man took a look at Tang Jiahao, but he didn''t finish what he said, but as long as he wasn''t a fool, he could hear the threat in his words. Out of the room, like a rabbit, Shang Xiaoqin dexterously came out of the man''s arms, pulled off the mask on his face and stared at him angrily: "Yang Xiao, did you mean it?" Yang Xiao shrugged and pretended not to understand: "Xiaoqin, I don''t understand what you said. I just performed a play with you for Tang Jiahao according to the master''s instructions. I think you cooperated very well." "You..." Shang Xiaoqin grinds her teeth. "Yang Xiao, don''t let me catch something, or I''ll kill you." With that, she raised her hand and stroked her stomach. There was a little pain in it. Maybe she had just moved the fetal gas. "Call me and call the doctor. My stomach is not comfortable." Yang Xiao stepped forward: "what''s your name? You forget I''m a part-time doctor. I can check you up. " With a "pa", Shang Xiaoqin raised her hand and slapped him in the face. "You hit me?" Yang Xiao raised her hand and touched the place where she was hurt. Her eyes suddenly became fierce: "Shang Xiaoqin, do you think you have a master to support you? I dare not do anything to you?" "Get me a doctor quickly." Shang Xiaoqin directly ordered: "I''ll give you half an hour. I can''t see any other doctors. We''ll see. When we see, Huo Shao will listen to you or take my side." With that, she raised her chin and left. Other people came up: "boss, Shang Xiaoqin is becoming more and more proud. Shall we try to deal with her like a way?" Yang Xiao glanced at them: "can you move her under the master''s eyes without being found?" "No The others shook their heads. "A bunch of trash." Yang Xiao fidgety waved his hand: "call the doctor to come." "Boss, what a fight?" Other people are not convinced: "this woman is too proud. If I say it, I have to push the boat to make her baby flow. I just shouldn''t have caught her. Let''s see if she''s going to hit the wall. Maybe this collision will lead to no one." "And then how to explain to the master? He said, "by acting, we''ve driven his favorite pieces to death?" Yang Xiaoheng glanced at them: "who will be responsible for Shang Xiaoqin''s death? You? You? Or you? Or me? " "..." no one dares to answer. Yang Xiao gas raised his hand to their body kick: "don''t hurry to call, silly Leng do what." "Yes, yes." The crowd dispersed. "Old four, you come back to me." Yang Xiaodao. The stopped man turned back obediently. "Boss, what''s up?" "What''s going on in Su Lengmo?" "Well... What do you say?" "If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t give me any hesitation, or I''ll cut off your tongue, and you''ll be honest and dumb for me in the future." The man, who was called Xiao Si, covered his mouth in fright and said vaguely: "boss, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that Su''s villa has been on very strict guard recently. All the people we managed to put in before have been cleared out. It''s hard to send people in again, so..." "You mean, the news over there has been cut off?" Yang Xiao squinted and said in a dangerous tone. Xiao Si is silent, but it also represents acquiescence. "Waste, it''s not good for you to do small things. What''s the use of asking you to do it?" Yang Xiao raised his foot to his body to kick, "hurry to get out of my way, don''t get in my way, master, if you ask, I''m ashamed." "Don''t be angry, boss. We''ll send someone to look it up." Xiao Si finished and ran quickly. Yang Xiao''s angry face was twisted. He thought about it in the same place and decided to go to Su''s villa to have a look in person. Driving to the villa nearby, he hid the car in the tree lined path, and passed through to the nearest place to the villa. He climbed up a big tree and looked inside with a telescope. Sure enough, just like Xiao Si said, there are many bodyguards coming and going. They are tall and upright, and they walk with wind. You can see that they are practicing family skills, and everyone''s Kung Fu is not weak. It seems that it''s not easy to get back in here. He can''t delay his time just because he has Tang Jiahao in his hand. Otherwise, when Su Lengmo''s people find out where they are, they will turn their initiative into passivity. He observed the villa in the tree for a long time. Just as he was about to go down from the tree, he heard a slight commotion around him. His face was very cold. When he looked through the telescope, he found that a small group of people were coming here carefully. ¡°shit¡£¡± Yang Xiao couldn''t help but make a rude remark. He thought he was in full control of the dynamics in the villa. He didn''t expect that when he was observing, the people inside also noticed his existence. It''s because he is too careless that he will fall into the trap of Su Lengmo so soon. "People in the tree, you have been surrounded by us. Don''t make senseless resistance. Get down from above." A male voice came through the loudspeaker. Yang Xiao''s last hope was completely destroyed. He reached in to get the gun, but before he got it, there were several very harsh gunshots in the forest, which made his hands stop in mid air and dare not move. He was afraid that his movement would be directly shot into a sieve. "You have been surrounded. If you don''t want to die, come down to me quickly." The male voice continued to ring. After a battle between heaven and man, Yang Xiao knows that he is not the opponent of this group of people. He always knows current affairs as a hero, so he comes down from the tree obediently. He raised his hands and said in a loud voice, "I surrender. Don''t shoot." The group slowly came out from behind the other trees, each holding a gun. Yang Xiao quickly glanced at them. There were at least 20 of them, and they were all wearing bulletproof clothes. If he resisted, he might not be able to get any benefits. When those people got closer, his hand slowly moved to the trouser pocket, quickly pulled out the gun from inside, shot at the person nearest to him, and then rolled into the trees on the spot. As a result, countless gunshots rang out, and he often dodged left and right. While shooting, he ran desperately in front, but it was not a wise choice for the enemy. Soon, he got a shot in the foot and rushed straight forward. The people behind him ran after him and surrounded him. More than 20 guns pointed at his forehead. One of them bent over and knocked the gun out of his hand. He punched him on the abdomen and said in a thick voice, "run, keep running. I''ll see where you''re going this time. I''ll kill you directly." Yang Xiao snorted bitterly and lowered his eyes. "Take him back." The man ordered. Two bodyguards came forward, set up Yang Xiao and went to the villa. Back at the villa, the leader walked to the front of the time and said, "brother Shi, I caught a suspicious man. I don''t know his identity yet, but I guess he has something to do with the kidnapper who kidnapped Mr. Tang and Shang Xiaoqin." When Mo came over, he grabbed Yang Xiao''s chin and looked around. He said in a deep voice, "take it to the basement and wait for the boss to come back to make a decision." Chapter 1255 "Yes." Two bodyguards took Yang Xiao to the basement. When Moze went to one side to call Su Lengmo, the situation here to say. "Send someone to look at it. When we''re done here, Tang Yao and I will go back." Su Lengmo said on the phone. "Yes, boss." When ink should be road. Hang up the phone, he turned and went to the basement, before Su Lengmo and Tang Yao came back, he first explored the man''s words, to see if he was with the kidnappers who kidnapped Tang Jiahao. If so, he could catch them. Those people have been playing with them as fools for several days. If they can be caught, he will let them have a taste of what it means to play with people. In the hospital. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo: "what''s up at home?" "Shi Mo calls and says that he has caught a suspicious man, which may be related to the kidnapper who kidnapped Jia Hao." Su Lengmo''s simple explanation. "Really?" Tang Yao became excited: "Lengmo, why don''t you stay here and I''ll go back and have a look?" "No hurry." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand: "wife, be patient. The old man and father are dissatisfied with us now. If you go back, they will find another reason to embarrass you." "... good." Tang Yao tangled for a while, in the end or listen to Su Lengmo''s words. Mrs. Su''s situation is good and bad, and the mood of other people in the Su family is also particularly unstable. They think that she is the culprit who made Mrs. Su become such a person. If they go back, they may not know what they think. Jiahao has been arrested for several days. It''s really not urgent at this moment. But even though she said that, she was still very upset. The kidnappers could call her at the beginning and let her listen to Tang Jiahao''s voice, but it would be like the world evaporated. There was no phone call, and Shang Xiaoqin and her baby didn''t know what happened. If they really dissected her, then Tang Yao doesn''t dare to think about it. The result is too cruel. She doesn''t know if he will blame her and even hate her for saving Tang Jiahao in the future. "Don''t think about it too much. I''m responsible for everything." Su Lengmo''s fingers in Tang Yao''s palm turned a circle, the road. "Well." Tang Yao nodded, took a deep breath, and forced her complicated mood down. With the help of Mrs. Yan, Yan Ziyan came from another direction and said softly, "sister-in-law." "Ziyan, are you better?" Tang Yao asked with a faint smile. "Much better. My mother is too nervous. She has to let me observe for a few days in the hospital. Otherwise, I will be discharged early." Yan Ziyan walked up to Tang Yao, pursed his lower lip and worried, "sister-in-law, I heard that your brother and miss Shang were kidnapped. Are you ok? Have the kidnappers been caught? " "You know." Tang Yao''s face became stiff and shook her head. "The kidnappers haven''t been caught yet, but I believe they will be heard soon." Yan Ziyan reached for Tang Yao''s other hand and said sincerely, "sister-in-law, what can I do for you? Although the Yan family is not as glorious as the Su family, they still have contacts. As long as you say one word, I will ask my grandfather and my parents to do everything they can to help you find someone. " "Ziyan, thank you." Tang Yao said: "but no, Lengmo has contacted people who can be contacted by black and white. I believe there will be results soon." Yan Ziyan takes a look at Su Lengmo and wants to stop talking. "Don''t let Zi Yan down, Tang Yao. She is very thoughtful. She knows that your brother was kidnapped and didn''t sleep last night. She asks me to help find him, or I''m afraid you''ll worry." Mrs. Yan reluctantly touched Yan Ziyan''s hair: "she''s very interested in your affairs. She treats you like a married sister-in-law. Today, she''s asking me to find his grandfather, contact people who can connect with him, and spread the net to find people. I just called my father-in-law, saying that I want to help you with everything." Tang Yao heart a warm, grateful look at Yan Ziyan: "aunt Yan, Ziyan, thank you, I don''t know how to thank." "Sister in law, I don''t need your thanks, as long as you treat me as your sister." Yan Ziyan shakes Tang Yao''s hand like a child: "don''t give birth to me because of the attitude of the Su family. I''ll be all right. For the rest, I''ll help if I can. I won''t deliberately shirk that I can''t help." "Good." Tang Yao nodded. Xing biting wearing a mask came from the direction of the operating room, slightly tired called: "sister." Tang Yao followed the sound and said, "is the operation over?" "Finished, the operation is still successful. Mrs. Su has been sent to a separate ward. If there are no other complications, she will wake up tonight." Xing biting took off the mask on her face and said, "sister, I heard about Jiahao. Why don''t you tell me? I overheard it from other people''s mouth. I almost scared to death when I knew it." "I don''t want to worry you." Tang Yao looked at Xing biting: "biting, your face is very bad. Recently, my mother-in-law''s illness has made you unable to find time to rest?" Xing Bi wiped her face and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I can sleep three hours on average these days. It''s too much. When Mrs. Su gets through the difficulty, I''ll take a few days off and have a good sleep at home." "If you''re really so tired, just relax and have a rest. Don''t strain yourself." Tang Yao said: "even if you are young, your body will recover quickly, and you are not so extravagant. Otherwise, you will easily fall ill when you get old." "I see, sister." Xing biting pretended to be clever: "I just want to prove myself and let the Su family see my sincerity. In this way, they won''t be good. It''s too hard for you. You can be more comfortable in that family." Hearing this, Tang Yao was moved. She said with a smile, "fool! I can protect myself. " "But you are my only relative. I don''t want you to be wronged." Xing biting said: "sister, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have made today''s achievements, so I''m glad to recognize you, and I''m grateful to you. I''ve been looking forward to doing something for you and helping you in medicine. You don''t know how excited I am." "I know what you mean." Tang Yao said: "but don''t be too tired. Pay attention to the combination of work and rest." Xing biting nodded obediently. "Sister, is there any news from Jiahao? I''m worried about him "Not yet, but soon, your brother-in-law and I will deal with it. You just need to take care of yourself." After a pause, Tang Yao continued: "recently, your brother-in-law and I are a little bit upset. Maybe we are a little tired of taking care of you. Don''t run around after work. Remember to lock the door when you go home. If someone knocks at the door in the middle of the night, don''t open it. Besides, I''ve sent several other people to protect you in the dark. Don''t worry." "Elder sister, does someone want to arrest me to threaten you, just like Jiahao?" Xing biting thought about it and asked knowingly. "Well, it''s possible, so I want you to be careful. Don''t worry me." Tang Yao sighed: "Jiahao is breaking my heart. I don''t want you to have an accident." Xing biting nodded obediently: "sister, I will." Yan Ziyan put in his mouth: "sister-in-law, let''s go to see my aunt." Tang Yao thought about it and nodded, "OK." She wants to leave, Xing biting grabbed her wrist, she doubts: "biting, what''s the matter?" "Sister, if you don''t go for a while, I''m afraid the Su family will embarrass you on purpose." Xing biting frowned: "although there is a brother-in-law, but they are unreasonable, also quite unreasonable." Tang Yao smiles and pats Xing biting''s wrist: "it''s OK. Don''t worry." "But..." "Darling, you go to the office to sleep for a while. I''ll see you later when I''m free." "... all right." Xing biting released Tang Yao''s hand and told Su Lengmo, "brother-in-law, take care of her for me. She is too considerate of others. I''m afraid she will suffer." Su Lengmo is just a light should be a "um" word. Four people go to Mrs. Su''s ward. The rest of the Su family are there. Seeing Tang Yao come in, countless cold eyes fall on her, especially Su Leng''s eyes. But maybe it''s because Xing biting saved Mrs. Su that he didn''t make trouble on the spot. "How''s mom, dad?" Su Lengmo only when did not see those eyes, went to ask. "The doctor said that her condition is slowly improving. If there are no other complications tonight, she will wake up around 1:00 in the morning." Su lengqu replied, "are you satisfied when she wakes up?" Su Lengmo protects Tang Yao behind him and says in a deep voice: "Dad, no one wants his mother to have an accident. As a son, I''m not as cold as you think. Of course, if you want to think about me like that, I don''t have any way." "You..." Su Leng Qu was about to get angry. Yan Ziyan went up and diverted his attention: "uncle, is aunt really OK? I''m very worried about her, but my gunshot wound has been recurring in recent days. My mother worried that she ordered me to have a rest in bed. I was not allowed to get out of bed before I got the doctor''s permission, so all the information about my aunt came from my mother. " Su Leng Qu''s face has really improved a lot, "Xiaoqing''s situation is really getting better. If you are not feeling well, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about others." "It''s OK, uncle. I''m still young. It''s my mother and grandfather who worry too much about me. Otherwise, I would have been able to get out of bed and jump around." Yan Ziyan pointed to the bedside: "can I go and have a look?" "Go ahead, Xiao Qing. She must be very happy to know that you care about her so much." Su lengqu opened his body. Mrs. Yan followed and sighed helplessly: "Leng Qu, the girl I gave birth to is born in vain. She is full of Xiaoqing in her head. Her father and I are expected to be behind." Su Leng Qu laughs twice. "The girl is considerate. Xiaoqing loves her since she was a child. She has everything delicious and funny to hold on to her. Now that Xiaoqing has an accident, it''s normal for her to remember." Chapter 1256 "So it is." Mrs. Yan agreed: "I can''t help but be jealous when I look at her concern. I don''t know, I think they are mother and daughter." Hearing this, the rest of the Su family laughed. "Aunt, I''m Ziyan. Can you hear me?" Yan Ziyan was sitting on the edge of the bed. Her voice was as soft as Huang Ying''s Mrs. Su just lay quietly on the bed, listening to the instrument ring slowly. "Aunt, I, my sister-in-law and Lengmo are also worried about you. My sister-in-law has repeatedly asked Dr. Xing to cure you for your sake. Although you have quarrels occasionally, it''s true that she cares about you." Yan Ziyan continued: "sister in law, she..." Don''t know is Tang Yao''s name to stimulate the sleeping Mrs. Su, the instrument suddenly become sharp up, ring constantly, Yan Ziyan scared. "What''s the matter with you, aunt? Don''t scare me Yan Ziyan was at a loss and said, "I just want to say sister-in-law..." before he finished, the voice of the instrument became louder. Su Leng Qu came forward, his face was livid and said, "Ziyan, don''t mention Tang Yao." Then he asked Yan Ziyan to get up. He sat down and said, "wife, because of you, Tang Yao has driven out the Su family. You will never see her again." The sound of the instrument came down slowly and calmed down again. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes looked at Tang Yao one after another. How much does Mrs. Su hate Tang Yao in her heart before she hears her name. Even in a coma, she has an extreme reaction. Tang Yao kept calm on his face, but he was not happy in his heart. Su Lengmo and her fingers, low voice way: "don''t put on the heart." "Well." Tang Yao nodded. It can be said that if you don''t care, how can you really have no feeling. Mrs. Su''s fingers on the bed suddenly moved. Su Leng Qu, who was sitting nearest, saw a big surprise in his eyes. He took her hand and said carefully: "Xiao Qing, are you going to wake up?" The next second, Mrs. Su opened her eyes as expected. "Xiao Qing." "Are you really awake? Come on, call the doctor The rest of the Su family ran out first. After a while, the doctor came in and gave Mrs. Su a general examination. She was also surprised that she could wake up so quickly. "How is my wife, doctor?" Su Leng Qu asked nervously. "The patient is developing in a better direction, but we checked her body. What stimulation should she have just received to make her wake up so quickly? You can tell her more at this level, maybe it can enhance her desire for survival." Said the head doctor. Su Leng and Qu gasp. He seems to have just said that Tang Yao was driven out of the Su family, and his wife slowly woke up. Is the more miserable Tang Yao is, the more she can stimulate Mrs. Su? "Thank you, doctor." Su Leng, Qu zaishan, thank you. "Mr. Su, you are welcome. This is our duty." Said the doctor. After two polite words, a group of doctors and nurses left the ward. Mrs. Su painstakingly raised her hand and pointed to the oxygen mask on her mouth. Su lengqu coaxed patiently: "Xiaoqing, you are still empty now. You''d better not take off the oxygen mask." Mrs. Su still insists on pointing and looking at Su lengqu. "OK, OK, I''ll take it off for you, but five minutes at most." After bargaining, Su Leng Qu took off the oxygen mask for her. "Tang Yao, really divorced Lengmo and was driven out of the Su family?" That''s the first thing Mrs. Su asked. "Su Leng Qu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Mrs. Su was worried. "Lengqu, I remember you said that in my ear. You can''t cheat me." "Yes, she was expelled from the Su family." Su Leng Qu said: "she has done you such a disservice. How can Lengmo allow her? So they quarreled and left. Longfengtai followed Lengmo, and she left with a small amount of divorce fee." "Really?" The corners of Mrs. Su''s mouth rippled with a smile, and even her pale face had a little bit of blood color. "If you leave well, that fox spirit should be driven out of Su''s house and stay at home. Sooner or later, it will be a disaster." Su lengqu mentioned the quilt to her and changed the topic: "Xiaoqing, you just wake up, you''d better speak less, save enough energy, and when you get better, you can say as much as you want." "I''m happy." Mrs. Su''s eyes were full of smiles. She looked around and didn''t see Su Lengmo: "lengqu, where''s Lengmo? He didn''t even come to see me about such a big thing as my life and death? " When the doctor came in to examine Mrs. Su, Su Lengmo left the ward with Tang Yao. "He and Tang Yao just left. They were in a bad mood. When they heard that your condition was getting better, they went back first." Su lengqu casually pulled an excuse, "you also forgive him, they are very affectionate, to the point of divorce, always in a bad mood." Mrs. Su nodded. "You''re right." Maybe Su Lengmo is willing to send Tang Yao away for her. She is in a very good mood. She is in a good mood when people are happy. Her face becomes ruddy: "lengqu, I think I can eat a cow now. I''m full of strength." Su Leng Qu was so dumbfounded that she pinched her finger: "you, you have been sleeping for about half a month. The doctor has issued the notice of critical illness for many times, which scared us all to death. You also say that you are full of strength." "I''ve been in a coma for so long?" Mrs. Su couldn''t believe it. "Then why don''t I feel tired? As soon as I think of Tang Yao being driven out of the Su family, I have strength all over and I am very happy. " "..." Su lengqu was a little depressed. He had known that Tang Yao had therapeutic effect, so he said bad things about Tang Yao in his ear ten times a day. She might have woken up long ago. Yan Ziyan came forward and said softly, "aunt, I''m so worried about you." "It''s Ziyan." Mrs. Su laughed: "how''s your gunshot wound? Is it better?" "All right." Yan Ziyan nodded: "it''s you, aunt. You''re not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future. If you have a problem, everyone doesn''t know how sad it is. Especially uncle and Lengmo, they will regret for life." "All right, it''s up to you." Mrs. Su said with a smile: "when I leave the hospital, I will invite you to dinner and solemnly apologize to you." With that, she yawned, her eyes stained with the color of fatigue, sleepy way: "tired." As soon as the words came to the ground, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Yan Ziyan was a little unbelievable: "aunt, aunt..." Mrs. Su didn''t respond. Su Leng and Qu put on an oxygen mask for her. "Before Xiaoqing gets better, I hope you don''t let out the news that Lengmo and Tangyao didn''t divorce." He stood up and said. "Don''t worry, no one will talk in front of Xiaoqing." The sister-in-law of Mrs. Su''s generation replied. Mrs. Yan looked at this and that, but she thought that it was the housework of the Su family, and she had no right to intervene, so she didn''t talk much. "Ziyan, help my uncle look at Xiaoqing. I''ll go out." "Good." Su Leng Qu quickly left the ward and saw Su Lengmo and Tang Yao in the corridor. "Lengmo." He went over and cried in a deep voice. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao turned their heads at the same time and said in unison, "Dad / Mr. Su." Su lengqu looked at Tang Yao with disgust, and then her eyes slowly fell on Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, you can see the situation of your mother. Now she''s awake, and you, as a son, should come to the hospital to accompany her every day. Although she said that she regretted giving birth to you, everyone can see that what she attaches most importance to is you, But in my heart, you are definitely ahead of me. " After a pause, his eyes flashed over Tang Yao again: "as for Tang Yao, you don''t have to come. I''m afraid she will be in a coma again. In addition, in front of her, you say that you two have divorced and you are not allowed to refuse. This is what your husband and wife owe her. But for Tang Yao, she would not be like this. " "... I see." Su Lengmo clenched Tang Yao''s hand and said in a deep voice. He stared at Su lengqu: "Dad, when my mother is ready, I will formally call all the Su family members to hold a family meeting to talk about my leaving the Su family." Su Leng Qu''s pupil shrinks and his eyes radiate a cool light. He says angrily, "Lengmo, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Dad, isn''t that what you and grandfather want?" Su Lengmo casually replied: "before you forced me to choose between Su family and Tang Yao, you don''t have to guess what kind of decision I will make." Su Leng and Qu sneered and pointed to Tang Yao: "you mean that for such a woman, you are going to give up the Su family''s huge management right?" "In my opinion, any wealth and status are not as important as Tang Yao and a pair of children around me." Su Lengmo expressed his attitude: "if you want me to stay in Su''s house, you have to accept the woman I love deeply. Otherwise, I''m sorry, I can only take her away. I don''t allow anyone to bully her under my eyes." "..." Su Leng and Qu Qi''s liver hurt, but there was no way to take Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo''s wings are hard now. Even without the Su family''s support, he can quickly create his own empire by virtue of his accumulated contacts and social status. In time, maybe there will be another Su family to compete with the Su family, or even more. He is the most outstanding in the young generation of the Su family. He is better than the blue. Without him, the Su family would never be able to compare with the Su family he created. From the merchant''s point of view, if he let Su Lengmo go, he would definitely lose money. But he was so threatened by his own son that he was not reconciled or even angry. He attributed all this to Tang Yao. If it wasn''t for her, Su Lengmo would continue to be step-by-step rather than rebellious. This woman must not stay. Su Leng Qu''s eyes flashed a chance to kill. He had to make a good plan to get rid of Tang Yao and then come quickly. Chapter 1257 "Lengmo, if you really want to break with the Su family, you should set Tang Yao against the whole Su family. Do you really think that with your ability, you can block all the ups and downs for her?" Su lengqu pointed to Tang Yao and said in a deep voice. Su Lengmo''s black eyes were cold, and he looked directly at Su lengqu fearlessly: "father, I can do it, and naturally I have the ability to protect my wife and children." He hugged Tang Yao: "you don''t welcome her. I''ll take her away. Goodbye." With that, he took her straight away. Su Leng Qu stares at the back of two people, the liver of Qi is a little painful, the eye condenses the terrible storm, the upper and lower lip petals constantly collide, the fist clenches, roars: "Su Lengmo, you can''t regret it." "No Su Leng Mo also didn''t return so two words. "You perverse son..." Su Leng Qu raised his finger to Su Lengmo. He gasped heavily until the man disappeared. The rest of his words were speechless. Sooner or later, he will be angry to death by this rebellious and unfilial son. Two bodyguards came forward, one supporting Su lengqu: "master, are you ok?" "Nothing." Su Leng Qu waved his hand and said angrily, "if I have something to do, I will not be filial." With that, he turned and walked toward the ward. When he entered the ward, Yan Fu, who was hiding in one side, came out, his eyes flickering. Su Lengmo wants to leave the Su family. This matter she must ponder carefully, absolutely can''t connive Yan Ziyan to continue to work along with his temperament. She took a deep breath and calmed down. Then she turned and walked towards the ward. Out of the hospital, Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand and said with her eyebrows: "Lengmo, you are just too impulsive." "It''s OK. Sooner or later, it''s going to come out in the open." Su Lengmo raised her hand and touched Tang Yao''s face. "If my father''s attitude towards you was better, I would not say something against him in the gap when my mother just woke up." "You know he was drugged..." "It''s not an excuse for him to insult you at will." Su Lengmo fidgetily shaved her hair and said, "I decided to cut off the relationship with the Su family after much thinking. You don''t have any psychological pressure, and you don''t want to see their parents bullied by the Su family when they grow up." Tang Yao sighed, holding Su Lengmo''s face in her hands, "Lengmo, I''m just afraid you''ll regret it later." "I never regret what I do." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand: "you and I have been married for many years, don''t you even know my temperament?" "I know your temperament, but the Su family is your family after all. I''m not sure." Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo''s eyes: "Lengmo, I will be afraid. Compared with your whole family, I am too insignificant." "If you want to be unimportant, others will fall into the dust in my eyes." Su Lengmo said: "wife, I''m a person. Everyone says that I''m too indifferent. Apart from my work, there are too few things that can make me pay attention to. Even my family can hardly occupy much place in my heart." Tang Yao hugged Su Lengmo and said in a low voice, "you don''t regret it." "I think it''s worth exchanging the Su family for the peace of life for you and your children." Su Lengmo raised her hand and stroked Tang Yao''s hair: "go back, we still have one person to interrogate." Tang Yao nodded. Two people drove back to the villa, just got off the car, when Mo met up. "Boss, young lady, I locked the man in the basement, just suffered a wave of torture, but his mouth is very hard." Shi Mo said truthfully. Su Lengmo nods and takes Tang Yao to the basement. At the place where Yang Xiao is being held, the bodyguard opens the door and asks Su Lengmo and Tang Yao to go in. As soon as they got in, there was a smell of blood. Tang Yao raised her hand and touched her nose. When Mo noticed her little action, subconsciously took out a clean handkerchief and handed it to her, saying: "young lady, take this to cover your nose, it can block the smell of the room." "Thank you." Tang Yao took the handkerchief and said thanks politely. Su Leng Mo is to see one eye, the eye Mou slightly Shan Shan, but didn''t say what. Yang Xiao, who had been beaten for a while, pretended to be stupid and said, "Hey, do you still have legal consciousness? I just climb up a tree to see the scenery around me. Why do you arrest me and beat people with lynching? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police when I get out? " Su Lengmo just stares at him, but Shi Mo comes forward impolitely and punches him on the abdomen. His face is completely changed and swollen. "You..." Yang Xiao stared at Shi Mo fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "barbarian." When Mo Yang raised his fist: "you are talking more nonsense, I can be more barbaric, do you want to try?" Yang Xiao subconsciously shrinks his abdomen, but he feels pain all over his body. It''s a mistake for him to drive here this time. If Huo Qisheng knows, he will die. "I don''t talk nonsense with you. Let me go, or I''ll call the police when I go out, and let the police catch you barbarians." He choked his neck and tried to change the subject. Su Lengmo took a look at Shi Mo and said, "Shi Mo, call him." When Mo didn''t react for a moment, Su Lengmo glanced at him and said slowly, "don''t you give him a cell phone?" "Yes, boss." When the ink reaction, holding a cell phone in the past, "let me help you call 110?" "..." Yang Xiao is tongue tied. Su Lengmo doesn''t play cards according to common sense. "I''ll fight for you." When Mo made a decision for him, he pressed 110 in front of him. When he got through, there came a routine female voice, but Yang Xiao didn''t speak. "Don''t you mean to call the police? Talk. It''s not good for the beautiful police over there to wait too long. " When the ink mouth reminder. "Help, someone has kidnapped me. I''m in building a, villa area of Yuhai garden. Come here quickly." Yang Xiaoshun yelled at Shi Mo''s words, hoping to attract the police: "they locked me in the basement, please..." "Sir, the police force is tense. Please don''t make such a joke. If there''s nothing else, I have something else to do. Goodbye." With patience, the policeman over there hung up directly without waiting for Yang Xiao to finish. I''m kidding. Who doesn''t know that this is Su Lengmo''s territory? They were personally ordered by director Gao not to come and look for trouble. If anyone reports that Su Lengmo sent someone to kidnap him, they will have to go out to the police. They will not be tired to death and offend Su Lengmo. If they are light, they will be reprimanded by their leaders. If they are heavy, they may lose their job. It''s not that we have nothing to do when we are full. What should we do to do such thankless things. "Do you still call the police?" When Mo Yang, Yang has been there to hang up the phone: "I''ll give you another dial." "Don''t think the police can kidnap innocent people if they are afraid of you." Yang Xiao swallowed saliva, said: "hurry to let me go, otherwise my family can''t find me, I will definitely call the police." When Mo chuckles, under Yang Xiao''s relaxed vigilance, he punches him on the abdomen. "Well..." Yang Xiaotong only felt that the viscera were all gathered together, and the food he ate in the morning was almost spitting out. "Don''t be silly here." Shi Mo said: "if you''re smart, you''ll have to wait for someone to send you here. In this way, you can suffer less from the pain of skin and flesh." Yang Xiao didn''t stare at Shi Mo angrily: "what do you want me to say? I just heard that the scenery here is good, so I drove here to have a look. Seeing that the villa here is quite unique, I wanted to climb up the tree and get a telescope to see clearly. Who knew that a group of barbarians would suddenly appear. Without saying a word, they would order me to come down with a gun. I''m afraid of death. Of course, I have to fight back. Otherwise, what would you do? " "Do passers-by carry guns with them?" When ink is a punch in Yang Xiao''s abdomen: "do you think you are too smart, or others are too stupid? This kind of words without standard can be said Yang Xiao puffed his cheek, only felt the pain in his abdomen, and the viscera gathered together like relatives. "Be honest, speak clearly, can still leave you a way to live, otherwise..." when Mo took out a gun from his trouser pocket, against Yang Xiao''s head, "directly to your life." Yang Xiao felt the pressure of the gun on his forehead. He turned his eyes a few times and surrendered: "OK, I said, don''t shoot." "I wish I had said that. I have to suffer so much." When Mo took back his gun, he retreated to Su Lengmo''s back step by step: "hurry up, my boss doesn''t have so much time to waste with you." "I was sent by President Yang of Dingtian Technology Co., Ltd. he wanted me to explore Mr. Su''s preferences. According to him, he recently had a project that he wanted to cooperate with the Su group, but the threshold of the Su family was too high for him, so if he wanted to take advantage of it, he might be able to give Mr. Su a high look." Yang Xiao said casually, "I used to be a soldier, but when I was on duty, I made some mistakes and retired. After that, I joined a mercenary. But after a few years, I found it boring, so I retired from the place where I ate people without blinking an eye. Originally, I came to Jincheng to find a simpler job. I don''t know where Mr. Yang got my phone call and promised me a lot of money, I promised to help him for the sake of money. I didn''t expect that you would catch me when I first came here. I knew Mr. Su''s defensive measures were so powerful, so I wouldn''t do anything if I had more money. " After that, he spat on the ground like he was unlucky. "Damn it, I knew I was too bad this year, so I would live in the house for my old age, not for some money." Chapter 1258 Su Lengmo turns to see when Mo one eye, way: "give Yang always call, ask if he hired such a person." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo nodded and went out of the room to make a phone call. Soon he came back and whispered a few words in Su Lengmo''s ear. Yang Xiao is not afraid to tell lies, because what he says is true. In order to blind Su Lengmo, he really took over the job of general manager Yang of Dingtian Technology Co., Ltd., and even talked about the price. The reason why he did it was that he thought that if the east window incident happened, he would let general manager Yang be the ghost instead. This is not the case. The hapless Mr. Yang is online. "Well, I didn''t cheat you. I was really sent by general manager Yang." Yang Xiaodao said: "don''t look at me. I was a soldier and then a mercenary. In fact, I love money and I''m afraid of death. So I retired from the employment group and wanted to find a place to buy a house and settle down. Who knows that President Yang gave me a huge Commission. Otherwise, I would not help him to come here. Even if I don''t often live in Jincheng, I''ve heard of Mr. Su''s name, To offend you is undoubtedly to offend the biggest local snake here. " Su Lengmo takes a deep look at Yang Xiao, turns his head and orders Shi Mo: "Shi Mo, let Mr. Yang come here tomorrow. His people have to recognize them in person." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo nodded. "Wife, let''s go." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao and leaves. Yang Xiao is relieved to see that they leave so easily. He thought how hard Su Lengmo was to cheat, but he didn''t expect to leave so soon. Shi Mo''s eyes like a snake swept Yang Xiao: "less proud, no matter who you are, dare to play boss idea, even if you don''t die, also let you peel a layer of skin." Yang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "as long as you don''t die, you don''t have a piece of intact skin on your body before "Hum." When Mo cold hum a, go out. Out of the basement, Tang Yao said: "Lengmo, do you believe what he said?" "What do you think?" Su Lengmo sneered: "no matter whether he is president Yang''s person or not, when the time comes to release him, he will always go back to find his real master. As long as we follow him, we will know if he is the kidnapper of Jiahao." Tang Yao thought about it and nodded clearly. "You''d better be considerate." "I''m a man, more than you think." "Thank you so much." Two people have business to return to the bedroom, Tang Yao reached for Su Lengmo to take off the clothes, "tired? I''ll give you a massage "Good." Su Lengmo is lying on the bed. Tang Yao is sitting on the edge of the bed. She puts her soft hands on his back and massages his stiff shoulders. She says in a soft voice, "go to sleep. Recently, there are many things. There are dark circles under your eyes." Su Lengmo shook his head: "it''s OK, you can help me massage." Tang Yao gave him a massage with all her heart, but she kept thinking about the Su family and Tang Jiahao. ¡­¡­ The hospital. Mrs. Yan pulled Yan Ziyan out of the ward and directly took the elevator out of the hospital. "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Yan Ziyan grabbed Mrs. Yan, who was walking forward, and asked in bewilderment. Mrs. Yan stopped and stared at Yan Ziyan. She gritted her teeth and said, "what''s the matter with me? Do you know that Lengmo wants to break up with the Su family?" Yan Ziyan opened his mouth slightly and looked at Mrs. Yan in disbelief. He thought that she was joking: "Mom, don''t make a fuss. Lengmo is the most outstanding young generation of the Su family. The Su family, from grandfather to peers, who doesn''t agree with him, how can he break the relationship with the Su family? Even if he had this plan, grandfather Su and uncle Su would not agree. " "I wish I was joking, too, but I learned about it from his quarrel with Leng Qu myself." Mrs. Yan fidgeted in place to turn a circle, "if he really intends to leave the Su family, then you and his things, I have to discuss with your grandfather and father, can''t let you nonsense." "Mom, what are you talking about? Even if Lengmo wants to leave the Su family, it has nothing to do with me wanting to marry him." Yan Ziyan was anxious, "you can''t be so overbearing and interfere in my feelings." Mrs. Yan gave angry smile and raised her hand to poke Yan Ziyan''s forehead. "If you were not my daughter, do you think I would not mind your business?" After a pause, she said: "Lengmo insists on leaving the Su family. He is alone. You and his identity will become unequal. Then he will not be worthy of you." Yan Ziyan looked at Mrs. Yan in disbelief, opened her mouth and said: "Mom, how can you have such an idea?" "Isn''t it normal for me to think that? I''m doing it for you. " Mrs. Yan didn''t know how to enlighten her daughter: "Ziyan, I tell you that you can talk about love at will, but you must find someone who is right for marriage, otherwise you will be miserable in the future, poor couple. Love can''t make you live a good life if you don''t have enough food and clothing." Yan Ziyan laughed angrily. She turned around and left. "Where are you going?" said Mrs. Yan, staring at her back "Mom, I think you are stubborn. We can''t reach an agreement on this matter, so I want to talk about it when you calm down." Yan Ziyan finished, even faster. "Stop! Or you won''t recognize me as a mother. " Lady Yan cried in a deep voice. Yan Ziyan wanted to go away in a fit of anger, but because of the dignity of Mrs. Yan, he stopped. Mrs. Yan went up to see her angry face, sighed helplessly, and said: "Ziyan, mom is for you. Lengmo can break up with the Su family for Tang Yao''s sake. It''s conceivable that he has deep feelings for her. I don''t just dislike him because he doesn''t have the Su family as the backing. It''s wrong that he doesn''t work with you. I know that with his ability, Without the Su family, you can still create a piece of heaven, but even so, his glory and wealth have nothing to do with you. It''s hard for you to get close to his heart, so trust your mother and don''t be silly to carve his heart Yan Ziyan didn''t speak, but his eyes turned red slowly. She doesn''t know this truth. Su Lengmo can leave the Su family for Tang Yao. It''s conceivable that she is deeply in love with her, but she is still unwilling. She thinks that with her ability, family background and appearance, she is the best match for him. His love for Tang Yao is just a temporary obsession. After a long time, she will be able to see the truth, but Just heard Mrs. Yan listen to Su Lengmo said intended to leave the Su family, her heart or completely to chaos, this truth, or hit her self-confidence. "Mommy, I feel sick." Yan Ziyan looked at Mrs. Yan pitifully: "I just want to be with Lengmo. Why is it so difficult? I love him very much, and this love is no less than that of Tang Yao. " After a pause, her delicate face became a bit ferocious: "besides, if Tang Yao really loves him, she won''t let him leave the Su family. That woman is selfish and cheap, and she only cares about herself. She doesn''t think about the consequences of Lengmo''s leaving the Su family. The Su family spends so much human, material and financial resources to cultivate Lengmo, There is no way that such a shining gold can escape. " Mrs. Yan was a little distressed. "Ziyan, this is a matter within the Su family. Don''t worry about it. I think Cheng Li is very good, or you..." "Mommy, why don''t you understand? I don''t love seniors. I have only friendship with them." Yan Ziyan interrupted Mrs. Yan''s words: "I admit that the senior is good, gentle, generous, considerate and understanding of women''s heart, but I just can''t like him. Maybe you will think that I''m cheap. I don''t care about what''s good to me, and I hate it. I treat people as treasure, but I don''t know how to express my feelings, Otherwise, there would not have been so many suicides for love. " "..." Mrs. Yan''s head is more painful. Mother and daughter are so deadlocked, for a long time, she said: "Ziyan, what I want to give birth to is a son, so I won''t have so many troubles, but I gave birth to you, so I don''t worry." Yan Ziyan grinned bitterly, determined that Mrs. Yan really loved her, so she wantonly wasted her love for her, "Mommy, please help me, don''t let Lengmo leave the Su family, I don''t want him to be harassed by grandfather Su and uncle su." Mrs. Yan laughed angrily. She broke off Yan Ziyan''s hand: "Ziyan, you look up to your mother too much. If I want to have such great ability to intervene in Su''s family, then I''m not Yan''s family. I''ll change my name to su." "Mommy..." "Don''t come here. I can connive at your mischief, but if you want me to intervene in the Su family''s affairs, you will die, and I don''t have the ability." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You go home with me first, and I''ll discuss it with your grandfather and father before making a decision." Yan Ziyan smiles and takes Mrs. Yan''s hand: "Mommy, do you promise to help Lengmo?" "Just watch the change. If Lengmo insists on leaving the Su family, even if your grandfather and I have the ability to turn the tide, it''s useless." Mrs. Yan took Yan Ziyan to leave: "but I''m ahead of you. If Lengmo really leaves, he''ll be out of control. It''s hard for you to get close to him. If he doesn''t pay attention to you at that time, you have to listen to me and go on a blind date. You''re the only daughter in the Yan family. You can''t get married, Your grandfather is still waiting for you to have a baby, which will be recorded in the name of the Yan family. " "..." Yan Ziyan didn''t speak and was a little depressed. She has been planning for so long, and she doesn''t want to draw water out of nothing, so she must stop Su Lengmo from leaving Su''s home. But how to stop it? She didn''t have a clue, which made her even more bored. "Did you hear that? Don''t dumb me. " Lady Yan said in a deep voice. "Mommy, I only want Lengmo. Other men, even if I marry them, will never let them touch me. If you want me to be unhappy in my marriage, you can force me hard¡° Yan Ziyan has some broken jars. Yan Fu''s heart aches: "you..." she really pinches her pulse. She really doesn''t know how she gave birth to such a careless daughter and worries about her marriage. Chapter 1259 Yan Ziyan''s eyes show a touch of cunning light. She firmly believes that Mrs. Yan doesn''t dare to ignore her, and she is right. On returning to Yan''s home, Mrs. Yan called Mr. Yan and his father into the study. They didn''t know what they had discussed. When they came out, everyone''s face was a little dignified. Yan Lao sat on the sofa with the help of Mrs. Yan, and waved to Yan Zi: "girl, come here." Yan Ziyan obediently walked over, like a child lying on the shoulder of Yan Lao, soft coquetry way: "grandfather." "You really have to be cold?" Yan Lao fondly stroked her hair: "even if he becomes nothing and is not tolerated by the Su family, do you want to get him?" "Well." Yan Ziyan nodded and said firmly, "grandfather, I''ve loved him since I was a child. I''ve already turned into deep love for so many years. If I can forget it, I''ll forget it. I won''t come back after so many years abroad." Mr. Yan sighed and asked a practical question: "Ziyan, have you ever thought that the Su family has been standing in Jincheng for hundreds of years, and all kinds of connections have already been intertwined. If Lengmo wants to really get rid of it, your grandfather Su and lengqu will spare no effort to suppress him. He is capable, but what kind of difficulties will he encounter under such pressure can be imagined, It''s possible that you will be depressed. In this case, do you still want him "Yes, grandfather, if he wants, I can stand on the opposite side of the Su family and offer him some help I have." Yan Ziyan still didn''t flinch: "I know what I said is treacherous and may hurt my aunt Su and grandfather su. But compared with Lengmo, they can only stay behind." "What about me, your parents?" Old Yan asked. "..." Yan Ziyan looked at him suspiciously: "grandfather, we are not in the same line, why do you want to ask me so, you are not going to help me?" Old Yan sighed again: "Ziyan, you know what grandfather means. If you were allowed to make a choice between your relatives and Lengmo, who would you choose?" "Grandfather, do you want to force me to make a choice like my mother?" Yan Ziyan red eyes, wronged Bala looked at Yan: "you know you and Lengmo are equally important in my heart, why do you ask me this kind of question? Is it the same reason for a woman to ask a man who should be saved if she and his mother fall into the water at the same time? " Yan Lao Zheng next, immediately laugh: "also know to refute my old man." After a pause, he clapped his hands and said, "well, since you like Lengmo and won''t let him go of anything, I''ll give up my old face and set up a suit for Lao su. First, let''s see what his attitude is towards Lengmo leaving Su''s family, otherwise we can''t intervene in other people''s family affairs rashly." "Grandfather, you go now, this matter, doubt early not doubt late." Yan Ziyan urged: "I''ll go with you." "Ziyan, you don''t think the Su family is in a mess, so you want to add a fire to the old Su who is blocking his heart?" Old Yan pressed on Yan Ziyan, who was ready to move, and said. Yan Ziyan shook his head: "grandfather, I don''t mean that. I''m just worried about Lengmo, so..." "Don''t worry, at this moment and a half, your mother said, wait for Xiaoqing good, Lengmo just officially open and Su family to discuss the matter of leaving their own family, now Xiaoqing is still in the hospital, this matter can''t be done properly for the time being." "Grandfather, isn''t Aunt good, Lengmo won''t mention leaving the Su family?" Smell speech, Yan old sharp eyes shot to Yan Ziyan: "Ziyan, what do you want to do?" "Nothing, I just think if aunt can extend the recovery time, do we have enough time to let Lengmo change his mind?" Yan Ziyan said, "I have a good relationship with my aunt''s doctor recently. Maybe I can discuss with him." "No nonsense." Yanlao scolded: "Xiaoqing has been good to you since childhood. You can''t use her body in order to keep Lengmo. She''s old and can''t stand any trouble. If something goes wrong, the Su family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s found out that Yansu''s family love is gone." Yan Ziyan was reprimanded and shrunk his neck. He retorted in a small voice: "grandfather, I just said that I didn''t really plan to take my aunt." Yan Lao looked at her and sighed helplessly. His only granddaughter is really spoiled by her family. Although she is intelligent and capable, she is too persistent in the people and things she likes, which easily leads to good intentions and bad deeds. In the end, she may come to nothing. Ah! He is half a foot into the earth, the result also worry about the marriage for the granddaughter, but also quite difficult, Su Lengmo is not an easy person to knead round pinch flat. "Grandfather, I heard that Tang Jiahao has been kidnapped, and there has been no news for several days. Maybe we can start from the above. As long as the people are gone, Tang Yao is heartbroken, and Lengmo doesn''t come for a long time to talk about leaving his family with the Su family?" Yan Ziyan brightened his eyes and said, "as long as we can get rid of time, we can find a way to prevent him from leaving the Su family. Maybe we can make the relationship between him and Tang Yao worse. It''s good to kill two birds with one stone." "What you said is a good way." Old Yan pondered: "I will secretly let people pay attention to the whereabouts of Tang Jiahao. If we find him first, we can turn passivity into initiative and make the whole thing clear. Otherwise, the two families will have to be led by the nose by Lengmo." "Grandfather, please send someone to look for it. If Lengmo finds Tang Jiahao first, maybe we can negotiate with Tang Yao and ask her to urge Lengmo not to leave the Su family." Yan Ziyan said anxiously, "I think Tang Yao is the key to whether Lengmo will leave the Su family." After a pause, her face became a little cloudy and sunny. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "no wonder my aunt said that Tang Yao is a disaster. I can''t say too much. The arrival of this woman is bound to make the Su family uneasy." Yan took a look at Yan Ziyan and said: "Ziyan, no matter what Xiaoqing told you, you are an outsider compared with Tang Yao. It''s better for them to deal with the internal affairs of the Su family. If you interfere too much, you''ll end up being a stranger." "Grandfather, why am I an outsider? In my opinion, other people in the Su family regard me more as a family than Tang Yao. " Yan Ziyan not convinced Du mouth: "anyway, you find Tang Jiahao early, we send others to negotiate with Tang Yao, let her must urge Lengmo not to leave the Su family." "I''ll try." Old Yan sighed helplessly in his heart. There was a feeling that she didn''t want to stay. Before she was with Su Lengmo, her elbow had already turned out. Yan''s wife and Yan''s father looked at each other and sighed. Yan had a feeling that they never had. Such a baby daughter, the result of heart and mind are other people''s home. Yan Ziyan, however, has no worries about the three. She is now full of how to prevent Su Lengmo from leaving the Su family. In her opinion, Su Lengmo is a person who wants to do a great job. With the Su family as a big platform, he will be able to rush out of Jincheng faster and better, take root all over the country, and then connect with the international community to realize his life value, Not for a woman to give up so big Su family, do anything to become tied. "Grandpa, Dad, mom, I''ll go up and make a phone call." With that, she ran upstairs. "Dad, you''re a golden granddaughter. You''ve been raised for nothing." Mrs. Yan looked at Yan Ziyan dada''s figure, some Qi ran said. Yan Lao sighed: "yes, she''s full of cold strangers. She doesn''t even care about the business of the company. Her father and I have to support her first. Isn''t it a waste of money? But it''s nothing. As long as she''s happy, everything else is negotiable. " The light in Mrs. Yan''s eyes flickered, and she finally sighed, saying nothing. Regardless of the sentimentality of the rest of the Yan family, Yan Ziyan quickly takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Tang Yao after entering the bedroom. "Sister in law, it''s me." After the call, she said. "Ziyan, what''s up?" Tang Yao''s soft voice came from there. Yan Ziyan coughed lightly and said, "it''s nothing. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt by your aunt''s words, so I''ll call you specially." Tang Yao chuckled, "I''m not that vulnerable, but thank you for your concern. My mother-in-law... Mrs. Su doesn''t want to see me, so I won''t go there. You should take care of her more in the hospital. If you have anything, just call me, so that I can tell biting to pay attention to it. " "Sister in law, I know that I will take good care of your aunt. Don''t worry." Yan Ziyan became a bit hesitant: "I call you, in addition to care about your mood, there is one thing, I don''t know whether to ask?" "If you have anything to ask, don''t be so mysterious." Tang Yao said with a smile. "That sister-in-law, I asked. Don''t be angry when you hear that." Yan Ziyan pauses and asks, "well, I didn''t mean to hear uncle Su say that Lengmo wants to leave Su''s house. Is it true or not?" Tang Yao kept silent. Yan Ziyan mentioned a heart, for fear that Tang Yao might notice something, and quickly explained: "sister-in-law, I don''t mean anything else. I just think Lengmo and I grew up together as friends, so suddenly I was surprised to hear this news. If you think I asked abruptly, just think I didn''t ask." "Lengmo has this plan, but it hasn''t been decided yet." Tang Yao said: "Ziyan, don''t pass it on to the outside world. In the final analysis, it''s a matter within the Su family. It''s not suitable for many people to know." Chapter 1260 "Sister in law, I know. I''m not that stupid. I''m just surprised." Yan Ziyan was incredulous and said, "Lengmo is the most outstanding one among the younger generation of the Su family. He was entrusted with the important task by Su''s grandfather and uncle. I don''t think they would agree to Lengmo''s leaving. Otherwise, for both sides, it''s a lose lose situation. No one wants to see it." "... Ziyan, there are too many uncertain factors in it. I can''t tell you clearly in a few words." Tang Yao hesitated: "I have something to do here. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll hang up first." "All right, sister-in-law, you can do it." Yan Ziyan clenched the mobile phone in his hand, and the light in his eyes was flickering. "The thing I asked you was a little abrupt. Don''t tell Lengmo, or he would think I was nosy again." "Well, I know." Tang Yao answered and hung up. Yan Ziyan looked at the hung up cell phone, the next second, she was not angry to throw it to the bed, and then the whole person rushed to the bed. "Tang Yao, I will never let you succeed. Lengmo is an eagle. He is suitable for flying freely in the sky, instead of breaking his wings for you. He will accompany you all his life. This is not his life." Buried in the quilt, she said. Yan Ziyan is full of discontent, thinking about how to keep Su Lengmo from leaving Su''s home. In the villa on the other side, Tang Yao puts her mobile phone away. Su Lengmo hugs her from behind and whispers: "what''s the matter, you look sad?" "Ziyan also knows that you are going to leave the Su family, so he specially called to ask me." Tang Yao turned to look at Su Lengmo, "it seems that my father-in-law is furious, or even an outsider will not be able to hear him say you want to cut off with the Su family." "If you know, you''ll know. Anyway, soon, everyone will know." Su Lengmo doesn''t think so. "She called, did she say anything? Would you advise me not to be so impulsive, or to stand at the highest point of morality and advise us both to rely on the Su family and not to leave? " Tang Yao shook her head: "Ziyan didn''t say anything. She just asked if you really want to leave the Su family. She was very careful. Don''t think so bad about her. She is very good to me, and she doesn''t think too much about you." "You''re not jealous of Chong Su''s kindness to her?" Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s nose and jokes. "What''s good for vinegar? Ziyan is generous, has a good family background and looks, and has a sweet mouth. In other words, I would like her, not to mention your family. I watched her grow up from a young age, and knew her character and behavior. Do you like her? " Tang Yao said to the point: "the first time I saw her, I knew from others that the two families intended to make you together. I also wondered that you didn''t like such a beautiful woman. If I were you, I would have jumped on her." Su Lengmo pretended to be angry and pinched Tang Yao''s cheek, "so, you mean, I''m a man who only pays attention to skin?" Tang Yao blinked innocently, "did I say that?" "You." Su Lengmo reluctantly hugs her in her arms and kisses her hair tenderly. "Don''t trust Yan Ziyan too much. Some women, even if they look like an innocent little white rabbit again, she is still a poisonous snake spitting snake letter in her heart." "Lengmo, aren''t you talking about me? I also think my heart is poisonous. Shall I take a knife and cut it open for you to see? " Tang Yao deliberately teases Su Lengmo. "..." Su Lengmo had nothing to do with Tang Yao. Two people make a while, Su Lengmo raises hand to help Tang Yao massage head: "tired? Go up and have a rest. Don''t worry about anyone or anything. I''ll tell you as soon as I know about Jiahao. " Tang Yao is really tired, but the tension string has been tight, she nodded: "I go to sleep, if there is news from Jiahao, remember to tell me the first time." "Well." Su Lengmo hugs her upstairs. When Tang Yao was lying in bed and asleep, Mo came knocking at the door. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo opened the door and said. "Boss, Mr. Yang is here. He is waiting for you downstairs." Su Leng Mo hook lip sneer a, "he comes of pour is quite quick." When Mo didn''t speak, just side open body let Su Lengmo go out. They went downstairs one after the other. President Yang, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up shaking his fat body and walked carefully to Su Lengmo. "Su, Su Shao." Yang general branch falters to say. Su Lengmo coldly glanced at him and said: "sit down, don''t be restrained." "Yes, yes." Mr. Yang walked back to the sofa shaking his legs and sat down with his hands on his thighs. He looked at Su Lengmo in his eyes. After seeing it for about three times, Su Lengmo''s cold eyes swept over and scared him to pee his pants. "Su, Su Shao, I sent someone to check on you. I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to know more about your life and hobbies, so that I could take advantage of them in a targeted way. I didn''t expect that the man was so useless that he was caught by your people as soon as he came." As soon as he finished, he saw Su Lengmo''s light look in his eyes. He was so scared that he immediately changed his words and raised his hand and heavily slapped his cheek: "no, I''m damned. I shouldn''t have the audacious delusion to inquire about Su Shao''s privacy in this way. Even if I want to cooperate with Su''s group, I have to pass the product standard, Instead of trying to attract Su Shao''s favor by opportunistic means. " Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, "be?" "Yes, yes." Mr. Yang leaned forward and repeatedly said several things, for fear that Su Lengmo would not believe it, "Su Shao''s reputation is like thunder in the circle, and I, who started half way, want to climb up to such a big man as you." Su Lengmo completely unmoved, just turned his head to see when ink one eye: "to bring people over, let Yang always recognize." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo was ordered to leave. Yang swallowed saliva, carefully looked at Su Lengmo: "Su Shao, that person, did not cause you any trouble? I''ve asked him to inquire about your life and hobbies, but I didn''t ask him to do anything else, so you have to believe me. " "Are you sure? When my people caught him, he had a gun hidden in his body. If he didn''t mean any harm to the Su family, there was no need to shoot him. " Su Lengmo is not cool and not hot. Mr. Yang was so scared that a cold sweat came out on his forehead. He kept raising his hand to wipe the sweat and stammered: "guns, guns? It''s impossible. I just asked him to inquire. What''s he doing with a gun? Su Shao, you must believe me. I didn''t ask him to do it. I''m wronged. " Su Lengmo laughs and doesn''t speak. With this smile, Mr. Yang was almost scared to death. When the ink quickly brought Yang Xiao over, his body is full of wounds, but a face or barely can see his original appearance. "On your knees." When he drags the man to Su Lengmo, Mo kicks Yang Xiao''s back ankle. He gets hurt and kneels on the ground, but his back is straight. General manager Yang got up and flew over like a tornado. He gave Yang Xiao a slap on the head and roared like an angry leopard: "you bastard, I just asked you to inquire about Su Shao''s preferences for me. You are so bold without a gun." Yang Xiao stares at general manager Yang for a while, and sneers: "general manager Yang, you know from the beginning that I used to be a mercenary and earn a living on the edge of the knife. If I don''t have one or two guns on me, aren''t you kidding me? You pay me to investigate such a big man as Mr. Su. He is surrounded by Kung Fu bodyguards. What should I do if I am armed and killed by them? Although my life is not very valuable, I cherish it. I can''t even ignore my life for your little money, can I? " "You..." general manager Yang raised his hand angrily. Originally, he wanted to fight Yang Xiao again. It can be seen that his eyes became more and more sinister. For a moment, he was counselled, and he knew that this kind of mercenary was not fatal. Photographed in Yang Xiao''s fierce eyes, President Yang had to walk up to Su Lengmo and put his attitude in a humble way: "Mr. Su, please believe me. I just want to spend some money to inquire about your information. I didn''t let this man do anything else, so I don''t know anything about his gun." Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, "Yang Zong, are you sure this person really is you invite?" Mr. Yang was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t understand what Su Lengmo said: but he said truthfully: "back to Su Shao, yes, I learned from my friends that I paid a lot of money to hire him, because my friends said that his anti investigation and investigators are first-class. I believe him. I want to spend some money to get information about Su Shao, which is very worthwhile. I didn''t expect that he was so unbearable, He was easily caught by Su Shao''s people. " "Well?" Su Lengmo''s tone rose slightly. "No, no, Su Shao, I don''t mean that. I mean the bodyguards under your name are all elites, and they will find out their existence in a short time. I can''t compare with you in this level, so the people invited are rubbish level. If I want to go straight from the beginning, there are not so many misunderstandings between us." Mr. Yang changed his words wisely, "Su Shao, you see this is a misunderstanding. Can you spare me this time, regardless of the villains? I will never dare to do this kind of thing harmful to morality again." "Mr. Yang, you haven''t been in Jincheng for a day or two. What will happen if you offend me?" Su Lengmo picks eyebrows and asks in reverse. Mr. Yang was lost in thought. He didn''t know what he thought of. His whole body couldn''t help shaking, shaking like a sieve. Chapter 1261 He bent his knees and knelt down beside Yang Xiao. He cried bitterly and said, "Su Shao, please forgive me this time. I will never take a shortcut in the future. I am serious about doing business, making good reputation, serving the people, and striving for the recognition of Su''s group. The two companies can achieve cooperation instead of relying on other means to gain your trust." Yang Xiao sweeps his eyes and cries with a turtle grandson. He snorts coldly in his heart. Coward! I don''t know how to do business. I''m as timid as a mouse. Don''t hire someone to investigate Su Lengmo''s news. Now that I''ve done it, don''t cry like a counsellor. Can''t he see that Su Lengmo is teasing him? "What do you think?" Just when Yang Xiao is still disdaining, Su Lengmo suddenly asks him. He Leng for a while, just understand Su Lengmo this is talking with him, he disdains a way: "counsels to pack a! If I knew that my employer was such a Dou who couldn''t support me, I wouldn''t take over his task at the beginning. I was angry with birds, and I was caught and beaten by your people. Now I''m injured everywhere, and I''m almost finished with a small life. Only people with abnormal brain can take over this kind of loss business. " Su Lengmo chuckled, "Mr. Yang, do you hear me? The people you hire say you''re a counselor. " Mr. Yang''s face, green, red and white, is wonderful. "You son of a bitch, you''ve taken millions of my money this time. It''s good that you didn''t kill me because you didn''t finish one of my tasks and made me angry." "Well, it''s millions. It''s a lot." Yang Xiao deliberately imitates president Yang''s tone, but it sounds ironic. "..." Mr. Yang was too tired to speak. Yang Xiao looked at Su Lengmo and said slowly, "Mr. Su, you''ve heard me. I''ve only accepted this job because of money. I''m here to inquire about your hobbies. Although I don''t think you''re a person who gives in for a little gift, an employer''s idiot doesn''t mean I don''t love money. Now I''m not as good as a person if I fall into your hands, But even if I''m wrong, I''m not guilty to death, so can you spare my life? " "Mr. Yang, what do you think?" Su Lengmo just slowly threw the problem back. "Er... It''s all up to Su Shao." Mr. Yang raised his hand to wipe his forehead and went back to the road. "Let''s fight each other and put it back." Su Lengmo said: "Mr. Yang, do you have any doubts about my decision? Let''s talk about it. We can discuss it. " "No, No." President Yang shakes his head. He''s not stupid, he''s just fighting. If he tells Su Lengmo that he doesn''t agree, it''s not as simple as being beaten. Maybe the company he''s trying to build will go bankrupt. Compared with those who offended Su Lengmo and couldn''t survive in Jincheng, his result was already very good. Just because Su Lengmo is rare and easy to talk, he still has some doubts. He can''t help but ask: "Su Shao, do you really want to let me go after a fight?" "Why, do you want me to do something else? OK, let me think about it Finish saying, Su Lengmo still really pose to think, almost didn''t frighten total yang to death, he this big mouth, good end of ask what is not good, just ask so hit muzzle words. Mr. Yang said: "Su Shao, I''m just making a little joke. It''s very good to have a fight. When it''s over, I''ll go back to reflect on myself and try my best to expand the scale of the company. In the future, I won''t take any chances to make regular products. In this way, in Mr. Su''s eyes, the two companies will have a chance to cooperate." Su Lengmo nodded. "Shi Mo, take people down for a fight and let them go. I''ve been busy recently and I don''t have the energy to waste my time on irrelevant people." "Yes, boss." When ink forward, a mention of Yang Xiao, ferocious warning: "give me honest point." Yang Xiao is still in a confused state. He looks at Su Lengmo alert and carefully, and says tentatively: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Su is so easy to talk." "Yes? If you think I''ve beaten you lightly, it doesn''t matter. You can stay in the basement. Anyway, there are many rooms in the basement, one more than you, one less than you. It''s OK to lock you up until you die of old age, or call the police and send you to the police station for trial. You can stay in the basement for several years, whatever you choose. " Su Lengmo spread out his hand and said. Yang Xiao smoked the corner of his mouth. Mr. Yang slapped him on the back of the head with his backhand, but he didn''t have a good way: "Su Shao mercifully spared your life, you just have to bear it. What''s the matter with so much nonsense? Do you really want to be locked up for a lifetime? Even if you want to, don''t drag me into the water. " "..." Yang Xiao kept silent. When Mo put people down, life people beat them two, each hit, Yang always like a pig general roar a voice. "Mr. Yang, if you call it that again, I don''t mind if people make more efforts to let you taste the taste of real flesh and skin." When Mo breaks to pull own wrist, sink a voice to say. "..." Mr. Yang was so scared that he quickly closed his mouth. I don''t know how long I''ve been hit. Shi Mo looks at his mobile phone and makes sure it''s almost done. He raises his hand and says, "stop!" The bodyguard who carried out the punishment immediately stopped his action and stepped back to one side. Yang always was hit with sweat, sweat into the wound inside, pain of his stuffy hum a voice, but to the ink warning eyes, he choked back words. "Untie Yang and his people." When Mo road. The bodyguard took the order and untied Yang and Yang Xiao. Shi Mo came forward and pretended to tidy up the clothes for Yang and said, "Mr. Yang, my boss has a word for me to tell you." "Mr. Shi, please say that I will take Su Shao''s words as golden words. I will keep them in mind in the future, and I won''t make stupid mistakes again." Mr. Yang is just like a primary school student who is eager to perform in front of the teacher, so he has to beat his chest. "The boss said, don''t think about this kind of heresy in the future, otherwise not everyone is as easy to talk as he is. This time, he doesn''t have the energy to care too much with you because he has so many things at home." Shi Mo patted president Yang on the shoulder: "let''s go. If you want to cooperate with Su''s group, you should show your sincerity. If you want to attract the boss''s idea by taking advantage of what he likes, I can say that you can''t succeed in your life. The boss is too fat and salt." Mr. Yang nodded: "Su Shao is not very good to serve, but he is a person who does great things and has the capital." Shi Mo just shrugged and didn''t say anything rainy. Yang Xiaochen was as like as two peas. He looked at the environment in which he had seen the video. The decoration was almost the same as the basement he belonged to, so he was sure that Abel was still inside. If you take the opportunity to get in, you may be able to save people, but then you think that Su Lengmo''s people are all around, and the whole villa is full of water. Don''t worry, before he goes in again, he is swept into a sieve with a gun. He cherished his life so much that he didn''t plan to die as a last resort. "Go, why do you want to stand still and be locked up for a few years?" General manager Yang turned his head and glared at Yang Xiao: "worthless waste, you have to return the millions I transferred to your account. I don''t believe you have the face to take my money." Yang Xiao glanced at him, didn''t say a word, just walked around the president Yang. Mr. Yang only felt that he had lost face. His fat body was walking fast behind him. Before long, he really caught up with Yang Xiao. "Stop, don''t forget that I''m your employer. It''s also because of my good performance that Su Shao mercifully forgives us. So you not only have to spit out my money, but also have to compensate for my spiritual loss." "Iron cock." "What did you say? You say who is the Iron Rooster. " "You." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Yang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He followed Yang Xiao closely, while Shi Mo followed him slowly. He neither objected nor stopped them. When they quarreled at the entrance of the villa, Mr. Yang remembered that his car was still in it. He raised his hand and patted his forehead: "look at me, I forgot. I can''t go back without a car." With that, he went to the front of the ink face and said with a shy face: "Mr. Shi, can you send a car to take us back? I promise I''ll clean the car and send it back Shi Mo nods and calls other bodyguards to drive the car and send Yang and Yang Xiao back. "Mr. Shi, you are a good man." Mr. Yang said gratefully. "Thank the boss if you want. These are all theirs." Shi Mo said: "he said that after you are beaten, your body may be very miserable, so the small requirements raised by President Yang can be satisfied as long as they are within the scope." Smell speech, Yang always in front of everyone''s face, knees a bend, toward Su Lengmo just where the worship: "thank you, Su Shao, you are really my Buddha mercy, broad-minded, even my age than you play, can''t help but worship you in my heart." Yang Xiao looked at his actions without any dignity and drew his lips. I''ve been living in the business sea in vain for so many years, and I''m so old that I still make such ridiculous moves. But when it comes to Su Lengmo He raised his eyes and looked at the villa. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what the man thought. With his understanding of Su Lengmo, it''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to let them go so easily. But now, after listening to Mr. Yang''s sincere confession, he just let them go after beating him. If it was normal, he would scoff. People who can climb to a high position are so careful that they can muddle through in a few words. But Su Lengmo has other purposes. What purpose can he have? For a moment, Yang Xiao really couldn''t figure it out. Chapter 1262 "Let''s go. I don''t want Su Shao to stay for dinner." Yang''s slap, pulled back Yang Xiao''s mind, he did not angry stare Yang, but still obediently followed the car. Shi Mo stood in front of the window and said, "Mr. Yang, the boss has another sentence. He said that if you want to do business well, he is very optimistic about your company. He also listed your company in the investigation list before, but he didn''t expect you to come here. To tell you the truth, he is also very disappointed. So he let you go so easily because you are an expert in business, It''s just that I''m going to take a fork in the road for a while. Just change my ways. Don''t send any cats and dogs to come here in the future, or I won''t be so easy to talk next time. " Smell speech, Yang Zong an excited of gather to car front, "Su Shao really say so?" "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the boss." Shi Mo straightened up and said, "Mr. Yang, you can do it yourself. Don''t ruin the company you have founded for many years because of your temporary cleverness. Once you go back to before liberation, few people can get up again." "Yes, yes, I''ll keep it in mind. I won''t mess with it." Mr. Yang raised his hand to wipe his forehead, and promised: "you go back to help me tell Su Shao that I will run the company well. After I have strong strength, I will talk about cooperation with Su group." Shi Mo nodded. Yang always face dew happy face toward the driver said: "drive." This man is a driver who has been with him for many years. Before, he asked him to wait in the car, but Su Lengmo didn''t expect to let him out. Waiting for the car to leave, Mo sneered, took out the walkie talkie and said, "you follow carefully, don''t let people find out." Then he put the walkie talkie away and went back to the villa. "Boss, do everything you want." When Mo road. Su Lengmo nodded, "you did a good job." When Mo pondered, some hesitated and said: "boss, maybe that person is really sent by Yang Cheng, and has nothing to do with the kidnappers. Send someone to stare at him, will he come back in vain?" "No, it''s not. It''s nothing to lose with me. Just send someone to watch." Su Lengmo squints and shoots a dangerous light from the inside. "Yang Cheng, who dares to send someone to attack me, dares to go to wajieliang tomorrow. When Jiahao''s business is finished, I''ll deal with him and let him understand that if you offend anyone, don''t offend me, even the one I care about." "Yes, boss, I see." When Mo looked at Su Lengmo: "boss, if you don''t have anything else to do, I''ll be busy first." Su Lengmo waved her hand. Shi Mo turns to leave. ¡­¡­ In the car. Yang Cheng raised his hand and touched his face, which was beaten and swollen to catch up with the pig''s head. He couldn''t help taking a breath. Su Lengmo''s man was so cruel that he almost didn''t beat him. However, the result is good. If Su Lengmo insists on investigating, he may have nothing. Fortunately, it''s just a fight, and the company can keep it, otherwise "Mr. Yang, don''t be proud. Do you really think Su Lengmo will let you go so easily? As a businessman, you should not be so naive. " Yang Xiao snorted coldly and said sarcastically. Yang Cheng cheered up and glared at Yang Xiao: "what do you mean?" "Literally." Yang Xiao hands ring chest: "look at you as my employer''s sake, go back to the good management of their own name of the company, don''t let Su Lengmo have an opportunity, maybe you can go a little further, or after the company bankruptcy, can only go to the street begging, don''t say I didn''t remind you." Yang Cheng sneered: "you come less, thanks to my friend''s boasting that you have something in the sky and nothing on the ground. As a result, you have no use in other people''s territory. If you have three or two times, you will be caught and I will be beaten. If you have courage, you will not give me up. If you go back, you have to return the money, or I will be in a hurry with you." As soon as Yang Xiao''s face changed, a fierce color flashed in his eyes. Before Yang Cheng did not respond, he rushed up and pressed the man on the seat. He did not know when he had a knife in his hand, and one against Yang Cheng''s neck. "Mr. Yang, you also know that I am a mercenary. Once I accept the task, whether it is successful or not, there is no reason to return the money. If you don''t want to lose your life, shut up, or the knife in my hand won''t recognize me." "If you have something to say, don''t use the knife if you don''t agree with me. You should put it first..." Yang Cheng wants to touch the knife on his neck. Yang Xiao makes an effort, and his neck becomes a red mark with blood oozing out. "Chi..." Yang Cheng took a deep breath and raised his hand to cover the bleeding wound. Yang Xiao scratched another one with a knife impolitely. This time, the wound was bigger and the bleeding was more fierce. Yang Cheng looks at Yang Xiao in horror and says, "what do you want to do? Don''t forget, we are two grasshoppers in the same boat. If I die, the police will find you, so I advise you not to act rashly. " Yang Xiao patted Yang Cheng''s face with a bloody knife. "Don''t worry, I won''t take your life. I just want to send me away from Jincheng by your power. I offended Su Lengmo, but I don''t believe he let me go so easily. So instead of staying here and waiting for him to set up a game, I''d better leave now. No matter how powerful he is, he''ll be able to leave Jincheng, It''s impossible to reach all over the world. " Yang Cheng''s eyes twinkled, his chest slightly undulating, pondering for a long time, he hesitated: "why do you think Su Lengmo will turn around to deal with us?" "Intuition." Yang Xiaodao: "you can''t believe it, but for the sake of my life, I have to leave. When I leave Jincheng, I''ll go to my friend and take refuge in him for a period of time. I''ll go abroad after I''m sure that the limelight is over. At that time, Su Lengmo really has no way to take me." "What shall I do when you are gone?" Yang Cheng blurted out: "I just sent you to inquire about his preferences. As a result, now you make me feel like I have a bad heart for people. If I lose all my wealth, who can I go to for revenge?" Yang Xiao picked to pick eyebrow, sneer A: "that is your business, have what relation with me." "Waste!" Yang Cheng scolded angrily. "Waste?" Yang Xiao Yin Yin of smile a, raise the small knife in the hand quick like lightning in Yang Cheng''s neck is to delimit again, ache of he Ao Wu voice, he raises a hand to cover his neck, "you this mad dog, believe me to call the police?" "Don''t move." Yang Xiao took a knife and yelled at the driver who wanted to stop in front of him: "if you don''t want to die, drive for me, or I''ll deal with you, and Mr. Yang will deal with you." The driver was so scared that he continued to drive and gave Yang Cheng a helpless look in the rearview mirror. "Mr. Yang, there are only two roads in front of you now. First, I''ve dealt with you and abandoned you in the wilderness. Even if I was found by the police, it''s a long time. At that time, I''m still unknown. Second, you can find a way to send me away. After that, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road, and no one will get in the way." Yang Xiao wiped the blood on the knife, "what do you think of my proposal?" Yang Cheng''s eyes are constantly flashing, and finally he has the upper hand. "Well, I''ll see you off." He said: "but in my opinion, you''re just worrying. If Su Lengmo really wants to deal with you, he won''t let you come out with me and kill you. For him, it''s as simple as stepping on an ant. You really take yourself as an onion." "Well?" Yang Xiaohuang shook the shining knife in broad daylight, which made Yang Cheng shrink his neck: "when do you want to leave? I''ll have you book a plane ticket "Today." Yang Xiaodao. He had to leave Jincheng first. When he was out of town, he called Huo Qisheng first and told him about his situation. Then he stayed outside for a few days and returned to Jincheng after he was sure that Su Lengmo''s person was really not there. His intuition is that Su Lengmo can''t let him go so easily, so it''s better to be careful. Otherwise, after a busy game, it will be nothing and Huo Qisheng will die. Yang Cheng asked the driver to call his secretary and ask her to book the earliest flight. He also asked Yang Xiao which city he wanted to go to. "Hang Cheng." Yang Xiao said casually. It''s big enough there, and there''s a lot of people from other places. It''s easy for him to get in as an outsider. Even if Su Lengmo can only cover the sky in Jincheng, he can''t find him so soon. After booking the ticket to Hangzhou, the driver said, "boss, we have asked Secretary Zhou to book the ticket. Are we going to the airport now?" "Go straight to the airport." Without waiting for Yang Cheng to answer, Yang Xiao will finish with one stroke. The driver didn''t dare to delay and drove directly to the airport. On the other side of the car. The bodyguard knew that Yang Xiao was going to the airport through the theft. Listen. Device he put on Yang Cheng. He immediately ordered several tickets to Hangzhou, and then called Shi Mo to report the situation here. When Mo immediately to Su Lengmo said. "To Hangzhou? Let him go. When he gets there, pay close attention to who he has contact with. " Su Lengmo said. "Yes, boss." When Mo turns to Su Lengmo''s meaning to other bodyguards. On the other side, when the car arrived at the airport, Yang Xiao got off directly, took his ID card to get a plane ticket, and then went through the security check directly. "Mr. Yang, just let him go?" Asked the driver. "What else can you do? Do you have a way to stop him?" Yang Cheng asked: "this bastard, after taking so much money from me, he didn''t do any small things for me, and let me offend Su Lengmo. Now, if he takes the initiative to revenge, I don''t want to stay in Jincheng." Just want to find out Su Lengmo''s preferences, and then close to, did not expect that Yang Xiao so vulnerable, easily caught not to say, but also to give him out, now the east window incident would like to escape alone, even he did not take him a way. Chapter 1263 "Mr. Yang, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it if he offends Su Shao. If he''s really angry, the company..." "Cut the crap and go back." Yang Cheng impatiently interrupted his dejected words, "I''m full of injuries now. When the sky falls down, I have to look at the wounds first, and then think about other things." "Yes." The driver had to drive Yang Cheng back. Yang Xiao went through the security check and looked around like a thief. He didn''t see any suspicious people. He was relieved. It seems that Su Lengmo didn''t send anyone to follow him. Maybe he really took him as an ordinary mercenary. But it still can''t be taken lightly. You have to be careful all the time. The announcer''s good voice rang out on the radio, saying that the plane is about to take off. Let the passengers take their carry on luggage on the plane. Yang Xiao gets on the plane and finds his own place to sit down. What he doesn''t know is that several men look at him after they get on the plane, then find their own places to sit down, take out the newspaper and pretend to browse, but Yu Guangli keeps staring at Yang Xiao. The plane took about two hours to arrive in Hangzhou. Yang Xiao got off the plane and went straight out of the airport. He stopped a taxi. In the city, he went directly to the mobile hall to apply for a new card, then bought a new mobile phone, put the card in, and went to the corner to make a phone call. When he finished calling, he hid in the dark and followed him: "Xiao Liu, you go to check who he called, and locate the exact location over there." "Yes." The man called Xiao Liu left. After a while, he came back and told us all about the results of the investigation. Maybe it''s because of being in Hangzhou, Yang Xiao doesn''t have the heart to be on guard, and doesn''t buy a card that doesn''t need an ID card to record, so he immediately finds out his name, origin, address, and all kinds of things. "Good." The bodyguard who told people to do things went to one side and called Shi Mo: "brother Shi, it has been found out. As soon as Yang Xiao arrived in Hangzhou, he called. The main location of the receiver is villa a in xinlongcheng. The owner of the house is a middle-aged man named Luo." "I see. You''ve done a very good job this time. If you can save Mr. Tang and make a great contribution to you, my wife will be very happy. Boss, you''ll benefit a lot." Shi Mo said excitedly on the phone: "I''ll report to the boss right now. You keep staring at him. If there''s anything unusual, you can report it on time. Do you know?" "Yes, Shige." The bodyguard replied. Hang up the phone, these bodyguards continue to follow Yang Xiao, but afraid he found that he did not follow too closely, but separated from a distance, and the other side of the time ink also put this side of the situation to Su Lengmo said. "Convenor, new dragon city." Su Lengmo road. "Boss, I think it''s better to explore in the evening. If I go back, I''m afraid it''s easy to be found by people over there in the daytime. It''s not very good." Shi Mo thought about it and put forward his own opinion: "of course, everything depends on the boss. If you think it''s better to go now, we''ll go." "You go and get them ready and wait until the evening when they start." Su Lengmo changed the subject. When the ink mouth slightly up, said: "yes, boss." With that, he turned away and walked with wind. Su Lengmo ponders for a while and plans to drive to xinlongcheng by himself. He is not very conspicuous and it''s convenient for him to get in. However, he didn''t expect Tang Jiahao to be placed in the villa. No wonder his people can''t be found after so long. After all, it''s a rich area, so it''s not easy for him to go in and check. In general, he has a good reputation, No one would be so bold as to regard the residential area as a kidnapping den. "Lengmo, where are you going?" Tang Yao came down from the upstairs and saw Su Lengmo go to the door. She couldn''t help shouting. Su Lengmo steps a meal, turn a Mou to see, the corner of the mouth rises slightly: "wake up? Why don''t you get some more sleep? " "Enough sleep." Tang Yao went up to Su Lengmo and repeated, "where are you going?" "I want to go out and deal with something." Su Lengmo said, "are you hungry? I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare something for you. You eat first, and I''ll be back when I''m busy. " "What''s the matter?" For some reason, Tang Yao wanted to find out. Su Lengmo thought about it, and finally decided to tell the truth: "I sent people to follow Yang Xiao, and found that after he arrived in Hangzhou, he called the people of building a villa in Jincheng xinlongcheng. I suspected that it might be the place where the house was hidden, so I planned to go and have a look." Tang Yao became spirited: "are you sure?" "Seventy percent." Su Lengmo said: "but it may be my wrong judgment, because I don''t want you to get hope and finally become disappointed, so I didn''t intend to tell you so early, for fear that you will be happy in vain." Tang Yao pursed her lower lip and said, "are you going to check it alone?" Su Lengmo chuckled and raised her hand to touch Tang Yao''s cheek: "it''s true that nothing can hide from you." "Don''t go." Tang Yao blurted out, "you really think you''re Superman. If you go alone, who knows what''s going on inside? Even if you can walk horizontally in Jincheng, if you can be caught by them, your identity can''t play any role. So it''s a matter of long-term consideration. Don''t talk about individualism." "Oh, my wife is starting to take care of me." Su Lengmo makes a joke to ease the atmosphere. As a result, Tang Yao''s face collapses very tightly, and a pair of black eyes look directly at him. "Lengmo, I''m not joking with you. Jiahao is very important to me, but compared with you, he has to be behind. Maybe others will say that I''m selfish, but in my eyes and heart, nothing can compare with you and a pair of children, So you can''t risk yourself at any time, or I''ll get angry and even ignore you, understand? " Su Lengmo''s heart is warm. If he can hear Tang Yao say these words, he can even give up everything to keep her happy and safe. "Well, no, wait until the evening is over." "Well." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand and said eagerly, "Lengmo, are you sure there are Jiahao and Xiaoqin in the villa?" She''s afraid that this time she''s in the air again. If she''s kidnapped and alert, will there be any danger to them? "I''m not sure. I can only do my best to listen to fate, but don''t be too nervous. I''ll use all my contacts in Jincheng to save Jiahao." "Good." "I asked the cook to get you something to eat. Your face is a little bit bad recently, and you''ve lost a lot of weight. It''s not easy to get a little meat out of you. I feel sad when I look at it." Finish saying, Su Lengmo calls housekeeper, let him go to the kitchen and order the cook to make some delicious and nutritious porridge. "Yes, young master. I''ll go now." The housekeeper was ordered to leave. Tang Yao remembers what Su Lengmo just said about Yang Xiao''s going to Hangzhou. It seems that many things happened during her sleep that she didn''t know. "Lengmo, you said Yang Xiao fled to Hangzhou. What''s the matter? I remember he was in the basement before I went to bed? " Su Lengmo simply told what happened after he fell asleep. "So you let him and Mr. Yang leave to find out the person behind him? But how can you be sure that he''s with the man who tied Jiahao? Maybe he''s really sent by President Yang. I don''t think President Yang''s foundation in Jincheng is very stable. He should not have the courage to think about Jiahao. " Tang Yao thought about it, and then she said her doubts: "will it be too risky for us to put all our hopes on this man?" "If you want to take risks, you''ll know when you go to xinlongcheng in the evening." Su Lengmo said: "the time of this man''s appearance is too coincidental. We can''t help suspecting that since there is hope, we can''t give up." Tang Yao thought about it and thought it was the truth. "Good." "Eat more later. When the evening comes, we have a tough fight to fight." "I know." Before long, the housekeeper reported that the food was ready. He asked Tang Yao and Su Lengmo whether they would eat it now or later. "Let''s take them to the restaurant. Tang Yao and I will be there in a moment." Su Lengmo road. "Yes, young master." The housekeeper left and asked the servant to take the food to the dining room. Su Lengmo picks up Tang Yao, and they walk slowly to the restaurant. Tang Yao says, "Lengmo, the new housekeeper is good at handling affairs." "I knew him when I was training in the army. He was upright and his family background was clean. I thought about the Su family recently. I''d find a soldier to help us with our housekeeper and our skills. He could help us protect our baby and hem, killing two birds with one stone." Su Lengmo explained: "but his probation period also has a year. If he makes a mistake during that period, he can open it at any time. There is no room for negotiation." "Don''t be so serious. I think he did a good job." Tang Yao thought about it, but she shook her head helplessly: "but recently, the people who were put in by Abel are a little afraid. Everyone feels suspicious. I''m afraid that the housekeeper you invited will be dazzled by other people''s money and deliberately sneak in to harm us, so I can''t help asking." "Don''t worry, this man can be trusted, otherwise I won''t make fun of the lives of your mother and son." Su Lengmo clenched Tang Yao''s hand: "his grandson is about to be born. He has to think for his family as well as for himself. I asked people to put his family into a new house. As long as he does well, they will live a harmonious life and make money. His son will also have a job in an institution. But if he has other thoughts, they will not only take them back, They may be even more miserable than beggars in the future. " Tang Yao said with a sigh of relief: "just be ready. We two adults are OK if we get hurt. But Nannan and hem are still young. They can''t stand repeated tosses. They are my life. I don''t allow anyone to hurt them." Chapter 1264 Su Lengmo just pinches Tang Yao''s palm and silently transfers to him the heat and temperature belonging to men. They looked at each other and laughed. Into the restaurant, above a pot, floating out from the open lid bursts of fragrance. "Young master, young lady, I asked the cook to make medlar and spareribs porridge for you." The housekeeper said, "it''s specially for women." "Well." Su Lengmo has no opinion, just let the housekeeper give them each bowl. In front of a bowl of porridge, Tang Yao took a spoon to taste, thick moderate, salty just good. "Young lady, is it still to your taste?" Asked the housekeeper. "It''s very good, but it doesn''t taste like the cook used to make it. Has the kitchen been replaced?" Tang Yao took a few mouthfuls and asked casually. The housekeeper nodded: "I really can''t hide from you, young lady. Most of the cooks in the kitchen have been replaced by the young master. The new cooks are invited from Zhoucheng and Qingcheng. People in these two places are good at cooking porridge and light food. Young lady doesn''t like spicy food, so young master deliberately matches your taste." Tang Yao raises her eyebrows and takes a look at Su Lengmo. She didn''t know anything about it. "Eat more. If you don''t like it, just change the cook inside." Su Lengmo said when she didn''t see Tang Yao''s eyes. After thinking about it, Tang Yao didn''t ask much. Since Su Lengmo had replaced most of the cooks in the kitchen, there was a reason for him. Two people are drinking porridge in silence. Unconsciously, Tang Yao drinks three big bowls. When the bowl reaches the bottom, she still smashes her lips, which is a little more than she can say. "Is it really so delicious?" Su Lengmo raised her hand and knocked on her forehead. She asked. "It''s delicious. It''s to my taste." Tang Yao laughed: "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t stop eating." "If you really like it, I''ll let the cook cook cook it for you tomorrow. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. You have to make up the meat." With that, Su Lengmo turned to the housekeeper and said, "Uncle Cheng, you''ll tell the cook to cook this for breakfast tomorrow, and you''ll make her a full-time employee in advance. Her salary will be increased by 3000 yuan, and someone will give her five insurances and one fund." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper nodded and turned to do it. Su Lengmo takes a clean napkin and wipes the corner of her mouth: "do you want to take a walk?" "Good." Tang Yao has no opinion. It will be dark in two or three hours. At that time, you can drive to xinlongcheng. Whether Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin are in it or not, just dive in and find out. After walking around the lake, Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s palm: "don''t worry, if Jiahao is in the villa over there in Xinlong City, our people will be sure to save him." "I know." Tang Yao nodded: "I just want to know what he''s been beaten like. As for Yu Xiaoqin, I don''t know whether her baby is still there. If she''s gone, Jiahao will have to blame me. Because of me, he''s involved in this resentment." This is the last result she wants to see. "Don''t think about it. Jiahao will understand your difficulties." Su Lengmo said: "when you save him and Shang Xiaoqin, just explain." Tang Yao sighed, "it can only be so." As night falls, Su Lengmo puts on a bullet proof vest for Tang Yao, gives her a gun and more than 20 bullets, and asks, "will you change bullets?" "Yes." Tang Yao changed a bullet in front of Su Lengmo and raised the gun in her hand. "Is it more beautiful than some of your bodyguards?" "Well." Su Lengmo nodded: "when you get there, you''d better stay in the car. I''ll take someone to sneak into the villa." After a pause, he repeated: "you really don''t want to stay at home?" "Lengmo, I want to go." Tang Yao clenched the gun in his hand, "don''t worry, I can protect myself, I won''t delay you. You also said that my shooting is accurate." Su Lengmo originally wanted to leave Tang Yao at home with tough means, but he gave in to her stubborn and clear black eyes unconditionally. "Wife, you can go, but no matter what happens, you should take your own safety as the premise. Even if my life is threatened, you can''t come forward, understand?" "Do you think I can do this?" "You have to do it, or..." "Lengmo, if my life is threatened, can you turn a blind eye to it?" Tang Yao interrupts Su Lengmo and stares at him seriously. Su Lengmo sighed helplessly and raised her hand to touch her face: "wife, I really can''t do anything with you." "I''m your wife." Tang Yao smile, rare witty said. "You... It''s settled. I can''t do anything with you." Su Lengmo can only compromise unconditionally in Tang Yao''s affairs. Tang Yao smiles happily. When Mo stood at the door and knocked, he reminded the two people who were chatting with each other. Su Leng Mo turns Mou to see him one eye, "all ready?" "Back to boss, are you ready to go?" When the ink eyes quietly passed Tang Yao, the road. "Well, tell everyone to start at once." Su Lengmo road. Shi Mo nodded and turned to leave. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao''s hand and leaves the bedroom. She turns her head and looks at her: "do you want to see Nannan and hem?" "No, I won''t give up if I see too much." Tang Yao shook his head, "when I come back, I''ll hold them enough." Su Lengmo doesn''t have any objection. They go downstairs together. Shi Mo and others are already in front of the car. "Boss, young lady, please get in the car." Shi Mo came forward to open the door for them like a competent driver. When I got on the bus, Mo went around to the driver''s seat and drove the car safely, while the cars in front and behind also kept up. Out of the villa, Su Lengmo casually playing with Tang Yao''s fingers, said: "nervous?" "Not bad." Tang Yao cracked her lips and laughed, "for a while, everything is based on her own safety." "Yes, my lord queen." Su Lengmo said with a smile: "you take care of yourself, don''t let me have worries. I can deal with everything else." "I know." Tang Yao nodded. She wanted to say something more, but she got a call from Yan Ziyan. "Hello, Ziyan, what can I do for you when you call me so late?" Although Tang Yao is puzzled, she still answers the phone. "Sister in law, I just came out of my aunt''s ward. She asked me about you. I tried to find an excuse to prevaricate. I didn''t trust you, so I wanted to call you." Yan Ziyan slightly apologetic voice: "I disturb you to rest?" "No, Lengmo and I haven''t had a rest yet." Tang Yao said: "my mother-in-law... How is Mrs. Su? Has her condition been repeated?" "My aunt''s recovery is good. The doctor gave her a general examination and said that she is fully recovering. If she is not stimulated by the outside world, everything will be better. Maybe she will be discharged in half a month." Yan Ziyan''s tone revealed a trace of joy: "sister-in-law, maybe it''s because of my aunt''s recovery, so my grandfather and uncle Su are in a better mood, and they don''t reject mentioning you so much. Maybe after my aunt leaves hospital, you and Lengmo will come to them to apologize in person, and this matter can be exposed. In the future, we will still be a close family." "Ziyan, I know you''re doing it for my good, but the grudge between me and the rest of the Su family can''t be explained in a few words." Tang Yao declined, "Mrs. Su doesn''t want to see me, so I can only ask you to spend more time chatting with her to relieve boredom. If you encounter something that is not easy to handle, you can call me, and I''ll let Lengmo come to find a way." "Sister in law, don''t you really think about mending the relationship with the Su family? Lengmo is the best successor of the next generation of the Su family. Would it be a pity if he left? " Yan Ziyan said, it is estimated that he realized the mistake in his words, and immediately made up for it: "I didn''t mean to interfere in your affairs, but he and I grew up together, and treated him as a brother. Of course, I hope he can be good, have a smooth career, have a happy marriage, and love you." "I know, but..." Before Tang Yao finished, Su Lengmo took her cell phone: "Yan Ziyan, it''s me! I don''t care how you know that I want to leave the Su family, but please keep your mouth shut and care about your own affairs. It''s not your turn to intervene in my affairs. If you talk too much, I will suspect that you have ulterior motives. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. " With that, he hung up. He returned his mobile phone to Tang Yao and said, "wife, there''s no need to talk to an outsider about this kind of thing in the future." "Lengmo, don''t do that. Ziyan is also kind." Tang Yao helplessly looked at Su Lengmo, "you just cold, will hurt the heart of a girl who cares about you." "What does it matter to me whether she is hurt or not? Smart and interesting women should put their attitude in order to know what to intervene in and what not to intervene in, instead of blindly chewing the tongue in the name of you, which will only make the parties feel bored. " Su Lengmo said: "wife, I don''t object to your contact with her, but there are some things you don''t need to tell her everything. If it''s hard to say, just let me mention them." Tang Yao helplessly shakes her head and doesn''t understand why Su Lengmo rejects Yan Ziyan so much. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Yan Ziyan, looking at the phone hung up by Su Lengmo, felt as if he had been deeply cut by an invisible knife. His pain was severe. At the same time, his delicate face was also ferocious. "Mom, I want to go to xinlongcheng myself." Yan Ziyan looked at Mrs. Yan coming in from the outside, walked to her and said in a hurry. Chapter 1265 "What are you doing there, not afraid to be found by Lengmo?" Mrs. Yan Ningmei: "your grandfather finally sent someone to find Lengmo. This evening, he took people to the villa in xinlongcheng. He arranged people to intercept there. If you want a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow sparrow, you don''t have to be involved. If you are not careful to be noticed by Lengmo, everything we have done will fall short." Yan Ziyan thought about it with a ferocious face, but she was still very uncomfortable. She said in a deep voice: "Mom, I just called Tang Yao. I wanted to find out about her, but in the end Lengmo snatched the phone. Do you know what he said to me? He asked me to mind my own business. I''m not in charge of his business. I thought the shot I got for Tang Yao was enough to make him change his attitude towards me, but in the end, I just looked up at myself. " Smell speech, madam Yan some distressed. "Silly boy, I have told you that Lengmo is cold and heartless in his heart. Just like his name, he can not even care about Xiaoqing''s jumping down from the stairs. He blindly protects Tang Yao and even wants to get rid of the control of the Su family. It can be imagined that Tang Yao''s status in his heart is above everyone else. He wants to enter such a person''s heart, I''m afraid it''s not easy. " "Mom, but I''m not reconciled. I''ve paid so much and set up such a big situation. I don''t want to shrink back. I just want to prove to him that I''m more suitable for him than Tang Yao." Yan Ziyan seized Mrs. Yan''s hand: "how sure are the people that my grandfather sent this time that they can compete with Lengmo?" Mrs. Yan pondered and shook her head: "I don''t know. I hope it''s not too big. As you know, the people Lengmo trained by himself are famous in the industry, so they can only do their best to listen to the destiny, and others can''t guarantee." "But mom, we must get someone, or what chips will we use to negotiate with Lengmo? I don''t want him to give up the Su family. " Yan Ziyan said eagerly: "he is so excellent, so he is suitable to stand on the big stage of the Su family, not to start from the beginning alone." Looking at Yan Ziyan, Mrs. Yan sighed, "I''ll call your grandfather and ask." "Mom, I''ll go with you." Yan Ziyan took Mrs. Yan''s hand: "you have to make it clear to your grandfather that he must tell his people to take Tang Jiahao back, no matter what way." "You are not afraid, in the scramble, people were cold Mo people to seize?" Lady Yan deliberately stabbed her, "when the time comes to ask, but the east window incident happened." "It can''t happen, or all my plans will collapse." Yan Ziyan worried: "Mom, I must tell my grandfather to keep his mouth tight. Don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said." Finish saying, may feel that this is a bit difficult to say, she changed the mouth: "or forget it, to really grab, then run, than cold people to seize the road, his means are too powerful, a try, those counsellors certainly can''t bear pain, all to recruit." Mrs. Yan just took a deep look at her and didn''t say anything. When she got to a corner where few people passed by, she called Mr. Yan at home and asked about the situation in xinlongcheng. "Lengmo''s people haven''t been there yet. I''ve asked them to sneak into the villa to have a look. If they can find out Tang Jiahao''s specific location, it''s best to take advantage of the fact that people don''t attack, maybe they can take people away. Otherwise, it''s not easy for Lengmo to take people away from him as soon as they arrive." Through the mobile phone, some old voice of Yan came. "Dad, if you ask them to spend more on snacks, you can win the best, otherwise your good granddaughter will be anxious with me again." Yan Fu said: "she''s listening to me now. I''m afraid you won''t pay attention to Lengmo''s affairs and make him leave the Su family. Today, the only baby in our family has deviated her heart. Before she wins Lengmo''s heart, she doesn''t know how many miles she has deviated from her elbow." "Mommy." Yan Ziyan was a little embarrassed. "How can you discredit me in front of my grandfather? In my heart, the most important thing is you, grandfather and daddy. The rest of us are behind." "Come on, I don''t know what''s on your mind." Mrs. Yan choked her and then turned to Mr. Yan on the other side of the mobile phone and said, "Dad, I won''t tell you more. You are calling me if there is any news." After hanging up the phone, Yan Ziyan took Mrs. Yan''s arm and said, "Mommy, has grandfather said that he is almost sure that he can rob Tang Jiahao?" "Didn''t you hear everything I said to your grandfather?" Mrs. Yan raised her hand and poked Yan Ziyan''s forehead: "for the sake of Lengmo, I''m afraid you''re all on fire. I don''t think your grandfather and I have any difficulties." "Mommy, you want me to get married early, and give you a big fat grandson to hold." Yan Ziyan is coquettish: "if I can marry Lengmo, under the condition that he has twins, I will discuss with him that my child has a surname of Yan. Is it much more likely that he will agree? It''s not so easy to discuss if you marry other men of equal status, do you think? So for the sake of Yan Family''s absence, my generation has lost its descendants. Is Lengmo the best choice Mrs. Yan was lost in thought. "Mommy, although my grandfather and dad didn''t say it, they must be disappointed because they didn''t have a boy. But because my father respects you and my grandfather loves me, they put down the idea. But in a family, there is always a grandson to support the facade, isn''t there?" Yan Ziyan took the matter of succession as an example and moved Mrs. Yan: "so for my happiness and for the Yan family to have successors, we all have to work hard, don''t we?" "Go back." Mrs. Yan just came with three words. With that, she went straight away. "..." Yan Ziyan was in the same place, looking at Mrs. Yan''s back, wondering what she meant by leaving. Mrs. Yan walked out of a distance, but she didn''t see Yan Ziyan keep up with her. She turned around and said, "if you don''t keep up, what are you doing standing there?" Yan Ziyan quickly followed and took Mrs. Yan''s hand: "Mommy, what do you mean? Is what I just said wrong? " "Ziyan, your grandfather and I have never thought about having a boy. We have devoted all our love to you, and even thought about taking Yan''s group as your dowry to the man." Mrs. Yan looked at Yan Ziyan: "because I love you, I indulge your willfulness. I know that Lengmo is not your best destination, but if you like it, I will follow your meaning. I think maybe you can figure it out after bumping into the south wall." Yan Ziyan was stunned. His throat was choked by something, and he was very uncomfortable. "Mommy..." "Well, don''t talk about something that you don''t have. Anyway, no matter how much you say, you can''t leave Lengmo obediently. It''s better to let you continue to struggle. If you two have a destiny, we won''t stop you. If you don''t have a destiny, you''ll find someone to marry and take good care of Yan''s group. If you have any other feelings and love, you''ll keep them in your heart, Don''t say it again. Sometimes marriage is not just about love. It involves two families. The interests behind it are intertwined and not as simple as you think. " Yan Ziyan just fell into meditation, silent. ¡­¡­ New dragon city. In the pattern of encircling mountains and surrounding water, the goal is to enter the villas in rows, but there is a certain distance between them. Every villa is brightly lit, and you can see that the master''s house has not fallen asleep. "Boss, I''ll take some brothers to explore the way first, find out the route, and then come out to report. What do you think?" Hiding the car in a hiding place, Mo took a telescope to watch and said. "Well." Su Lengmo nodded, "don''t disturb people. If something goes wrong inside, let out a signal bomb." "I know." Shi Mo said, "I''ll take some brothers in first." After that, he got out of the car and left. He summoned several tall bodyguards with good Kung Fu to put on their night clothes and walk along the lush bush. "Nervous?" Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao''s hand and puts it in his palm. "It''s not the first day I''ve been through with you. There''s nothing to be nervous about." Tang Yao said with a smile, "if I''m good at ink, I can go in and fight with you." "You''re talking stupid again." Su Lengmo just pinched Tang Yao''s earlobe, "in other things, you can fight side by side with me, and even try to become more perfect, and I''m equal. I don''t have any opinions, but you still stop thinking about it." Tang Yao just shrugged, without any argument. When Mo and others go in for almost half an hour, Su Lengmo''s phone rings. It''s Shi Mo who calls. "He said Su Lengmo picked up the phone and said simply. "Boss, our people met another group of people in black. It seems that their purpose is the same as ours. They also came in to explore the way. They were afraid to attract the attention of the people in the villa, so they all got a tacit understanding, so they haven''t figured out their origin yet." Shi Mo simply told me the situation on the phone. Su Lengmo twisted his brow: "have you checked the location of jiajiahao?" "Not yet." Shi Mo said: "boss, the security in this villa is very strict. There are not only people patrolling around, but also cameras and infrared detection everywhere, so we have to be careful when we come in. In addition, there is another group of people whose purpose is not clear, so we dare not act rashly for fear that they will disturb the people in the villa and attract the attention of other villa people, If they call the police, it must be a mess. " "Check it quickly. Don''t tell me what''s missing." "Yes." Hang up the phone, Tang Yao see Su Lengmo brow tight, nervous way: "what''s the matter, didn''t find Jiahao?" Chapter 1266 "No, when Mo met another group of people in black, it was not clear whether they were enemies or friends." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s palm, "don''t worry, wait a little later, no matter when Mo found someone in it or not, I will take people in." Tang Yao swallowed her throat. She couldn''t help but mention it in her heart. The struggle in her eyes flashed by. Although Tang Jiahao''s life is very important, it''s related to Su Lengmo''s safety. She is still hesitant. If she is sure that Tang Jiahao is OK in villa a, if her judgment is wrong, Su Lengmo will go in and draw water. If she doesn''t say anything, she may be hurt by the people inside. "Lengmo, let''s wait for Mo to explore the route. We are not 100% sure Jiahao is in it, so..." "Back off?" "No, it''s mainly because I don''t trust you." Tang Yao said helplessly: "do you think I''m selfish? For your safety, even your brother can be left behind. " "I''m glad you can say that. At least let me know that I''m the most important in your heart." Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s face: "don''t think too much. They all came here. It''s hard to say hello to the owner of the villa without going in." "Then you should be careful. If you find something wrong, you must come out immediately." Tang Yao grabs Su Lengmo''s hand with her backhand: "don''t worry me, otherwise I don''t need Su''s family to show up. I think I''m a bad guy. I always hurt you." "Ha ha... My silly wife, you are so cute." Su Lengmo smiles and says. Tang Yao has a black line on her face. She is worried. This person still has the heart to tease him. The atmosphere in the car here is harmonious, but the atmosphere in the villa is not so good. Another group of people in black, who were found by Shi Mo, flashed to one side and then called Mr. Yan, telling him all about the situation here. "Did you find Tang Jiahao?" Yan asked directly. "Back to the old man, Mr. Tang was indeed imprisoned inside. Our people saw that he was tied up in the innermost room on the third floor, but there were people with guns and masks all around. We didn''t dare to break in." The man in Black said truthfully, "now another group of people in black have come in. If we expect it to be good, it should be su Shao''s people who come in to explore the way. I don''t know whether they are robbing people with him or joining their camp to help save people, and then they rob people unexpectedly on the way?" Old Yan on the other side of the phone didn''t reply immediately. "Old man?" The man in black hesitated. "Let''s see the situation first. If Lengmo is in a rush, you''ll flash. If they are in a bad situation in the fight, you''ll do it. In a word, don''t let him get hurt. Otherwise, my silly granddaughter doesn''t know how much she should feel. Seeing her sad, we feel uncomfortable." Yan Laodao: "for the time being first like this, in a word you don''t be cold the person of Mo seize go." "I see, old man." Humanity in black. As long as they don''t have to fight hard, it''s easy. When the two sides fall into a melee, they can sit on the sidelines and watch. Maybe they can fight with each other in the end. Hung up the phone, the man in black ordered: "the old man said, we wait and see the change, so don''t move for the moment." "Yes." Others responded. They secretly follow behind Shi Mo, see Shi Mo with their own eyes, find out where Tang Jiahao is, and then call Su Lengmo. In the car. Tang Yao said excitedly, "is Jiahao really in it?" "Well." Su Lengmo nodded: "but his condition is not very good, all over the body is injured, it seems that people are also in a coma." Tang Yao''s face showed a look of heartache. She thought of Shang Xiaoqin: "what about Xiaoqin?" "I''m not with Jia Hao, but Shi Mo is still looking for someone. They are probably separated." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s finger: "don''t be nervous, you can save Jiahao tonight." "Well." Tang Yao''s voice with a trace of choking, "as long as you can save people." Later, Shimo brings good news, saying that Shang Xiaoqin is locked in another room, and she is also tied up, but the baby is still in her stomach, which is similar to Tang Jiahao''s, with blood stains on her clothes and coma. Tang Yao can''t help but feel relieved when she hears Shi Mo''s report, while Su Leng Moze orders: "Shi Mo, inform everyone, wait another half an hour, and everyone will act." "Yes, boss." When ink should be road. Hung up the phone, Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s face: "wife, smile." Tang Yao reluctantly pulled out a smile, tightly grasped Su Lengmo''s hand: "everything is careful, don''t come hard, if you really can''t do it, you should withdraw first, and the matter of saving Jiahao can be discussed in the long run." "Yes, my queen." Su Lengmo pinched her nose: "relax, I want to save people, there is no reason not to save." Tang Yao just put her hand around Su Lengmo''s neck and gently rubbed his skin like a kitten: "Lengmo, I''m still saying, be careful. If not, we can let Gao Ju come. Anyway, we already know the whereabouts of Jiahao. It''s better to have police intervention than us." "No, people are provoking me. If I''m still a turtle, I''ll be like a counsellor in their eyes." Su Lengmo squinted, and a cold light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. "I like to teach some people who don''t know the heaven and the earth." Tang Yao opened her mouth, but at last she didn''t say anything. When the time came, Su Lengmo said, "stay in the car. I''ll send someone to protect you. If there''s any unexpected accident, you''ll drive away first. Do you know?" "I know." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo and carefully charged some, this just opened the door to get off. Tang Yao has been watching Su Lengmo leave, hand into the bag, tightly holding the gun inside. Waiting outside for time, can be said to be seconds such as years, she did not know how long to wait, in short, she wanted to call the police, Su Lengmo just helped Tang Jiahao in a hurry to appear in her line of sight. "Lengmo, Jiahao." Tang Yao opened the door and quickly ran to Su Lengmo, "are you ok?" Su Lengmo said, "get on the bus." Tang Yao holds the other side of Tang Jiahao, and the three get on the car together. Then Shi Mo rushes to the co driver''s seat. "Drive." Su Lengmo ordered. When the ink nodded, fast reversing, and then directly left the spot. Tang Jiahao slowly opened his eyes. It took him a long time to see who was in front of him. He struggled to open his mouth: "elder sister, where is Xiaoqin?" Tang Yao just remembered Shang Xiaoqin and looked up at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, where is Xiaoqin?" "In the car on the other side, she and the baby in her stomach are all right." Su Lengmo said: "if you have anything to say, go back." "Good." Tang Yao unconditionally trusts Su Lengmo and comforts him: "Jiahao, you and Xiaoqin are all right. You''re hurt a lot now. Don''t say so much. When you go back to the doctor, you''ll see it and recover your spirit. What do you want to ask, your brother-in-law and I will answer you." Tang Jiahao nodded. Knowing that Shang Xiaoqin was ok, he felt as if he had been relieved. He closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly. Tang Yao fondly stroked Tang Jiahao''s face. Because of all the scars on it, she felt very sad, "Don''t worry, I''ve checked. Although Jiahao''s injury seems to be a little serious, it doesn''t hurt his life. Go back and let the doctor check it and then rest. He will recover slowly." Su Lengmo reached out and stroked Tang Yao''s face, "it''s good to save people." Tang Yao nodded, her hand inadvertently grasped Su Lengmo''s arm, but she heard a small breath. She let go of her hand and looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously, "are you hurt?" With that, she carefully looked at his arm. Sure enough, her clothes were stained with bright red blood. She had just been worried about Tang Jiahao, but she didn''t notice. Her face suddenly changed, "this blood... Take off the clothes quickly, let me see if the wound is serious?" "It''s OK. We startled the people inside when we came out to save Jiahao. We had a fight with them. We were accidentally scratched by the kidnappers who came over with a knife. It''s just a small injury. Don''t worry about it." Su Lengmo explained: "the other group of people in black that Shi Mo met before suddenly appeared when the two sides fell into a scuffle. It was obvious that they stood on our side to fight with the kidnappers. We left so easily. The group of people in black were still pestering the kidnappers inside." Tang Yao frowned: "do you know who the other group of people in black are? Will it be deceitful to help us well? " "It''s not clear for the moment. Everyone''s face is covered. There''s no one to blow up if there''s any fraud." Su Lengmo reached out and pinched Tang Yao''s cheek: "don''t think about it. Although I don''t know why those people suddenly came out to help us, it seems that they are friends rather than enemies at present." "Well, you''re right." Tang Yao doesn''t worry too much about the group of people in black. Since Tang Jiahao has been rescued, she and Su Lengmo don''t have any worries. When they send them back, they can come to find the owner of the villa tomorrow. Back at Su''s villa, a group of family doctors are waiting there. Seeing Tang Yao and Su Lengmo get off the bus, they immediately greet them one after another, pick up Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin, and deliver them to the room with all kinds of medical equipment. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are standing outside the closed door. Their heart is still clinging to each other. Their eyes are locked on the door. As soon as they open their mouth, their voice trembles: "Lengmo, will Jiahao and Xiaoqin be ok?" "Well, they''ll be fine." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand: "I''m here, don''t be afraid." Chapter 1267 "I know." Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo, strange, and the tension in her heart gradually settled down. "Wait in the hall first." Su Lengmo said: "they can''t say it for a while and a half." Tang Yao had no objection, turned his head and fell on Su Lengmo''s injured arm, "go in, I''ll bandage your wound." "Good." Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao into the hall. Tang Yao asks the housekeeper to take the medicine box and wait for things to come over. She asks Su Lengmo to take off her clothes. Su Lengmo is obedient and takes off her clothes. Tang Yao looks at the flesh and blood wound on his arm. Her eyes turn red. She says in disbelief: "how is the wound so serious?" "It''s nothing. It''s just a little injury." Su Lengmo raised her hand to wipe Tang Yao''s tears: "don''t cry, or you will become a crying cat." Tang Yao has no deterrence to stare Su Lengmo one eye, tears or uncontrollable fall down, she silently disinfects his wound, and then skillfully bandages the wound. "I''m sorry to hurt you again." She whispered. Su Lengmo provoked Tang Yao''s chin and joked: "wife, if you do this again, I can kiss you." Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo, and then goes over to offer her lips. She just kisses her lips and sobs: "Lengmo, the better you treat me, the less I know how to treat you." "What do you mean, what do you mean to me? As long as you have me wholeheartedly and treat a pair of children attentively, there will be no external force to separate the four members of our family. " Su Lengmo touched Tang Yao''s face: "you go to bed first. If Jiahao''s operation is good, I''ll tell you." "No, I''m not sleepy." Tang Yao shook his head: "it''s you. You''ve hurt your arm. You''d better have a sleep. I''m here to guard you." Su Lengmo is obedient to lie on the bed, also stretched out his hand to hook Tang Yao''s finger, way: "you also with me close your eyes, even if don''t sleep also want to close your eyes for a while." Tang Yao compromise, obediently closed his eyes. She didn''t know when she fell asleep, but she was awakened by a knock on the door. "Good, sleep a little longer, I''ll open the door." Su Lengmo pats Tang Yao who wants to get up. Then she gets out of bed with her long legs and walks towards the gate. Outside the door stood Shi Mo, who said respectfully, "boss, the operation of Mr. Tang and Shang Xiaoqin has ended. Dr. Gao asked me to inform you and the young lady." "I see. I''ll be down in a moment." Su Lengmo waved his hand, then Mo Zhiqu turned and left. Su Lengmo closed the door, turned back to the room, and saw that Tang Yao had got up, and her eyes had recovered. "When Mo says that Jiahao''s operation is over, do you want to go down and have a look?" "Yes." Tang Yao gets out of bed and wants to leave the bathroom. Su Lengmo grabs her wrist. She looks at him puzzled: "what''s the matter?" "Wash your face before you go down." Su Lengmo said, "Jiahao is in the room. He can''t go anywhere." "Well." Tang Yao didn''t argue. She went to the bathroom and washed her face casually. Sure enough, she was in a lot of spirits. She looked better in the mirror. Out of the bathroom, they went downstairs together. A group of family doctors and nurses headed by Dr. Gao were waiting in the hall. "Dr. Gao, how are my brother and Xiaoqin?" Tang Yao walked over and asked anxiously. After thinking about it, doctor Gao replied truthfully, "Madam Hui Shao, your brother''s condition is more serious. He suffered from multiple rib fractures and abdominal bleeding. If he was rescued one day later, I''m afraid that Hua Tuo will not be able to save his life in the world." "What did you say?" In a hurry, Tang Yao''s voice became sharp. "Is his life in danger now?" "Young lady, don''t worry. Your brother''s condition has been controlled temporarily. It depends on whether he has rejection tonight. If so, you''d better transfer to a better hospital for treatment. After all, there are more professional medical equipment there." Doctor Gao said. Tang Yao was flustered and immediately called Shi Mo, "Shi Mo, go to prepare the car. I want to send Jiahao to the hospital." "Young madam, you calm down, your younger brother''s current situation, it''s better not to toss about, first observe for a while." "Doctor Gao, are you sure?" "Young lady, we are paid the high salary given by Su Shao. If we dare to deceive you and cause any accident to your younger brother, we can''t guarantee our job. In addition, it''s unknown whether we can stay in Jincheng." "Well, Dr. Gao, I believe in you once. I hope you will live up to my trust in you." With that, Tang Yao thought of Shang Xiaoqin: "doctor Gao, how about Xiaoqin? Is her injury serious? What about the baby in her stomach?" "Miss Shang''s condition is better than Mr. Tang''s. although there are many wounds on her body, they are all skin wounds. It doesn''t hurt the baby in her stomach. Just take a good rest and get better slowly." Doctor Gao said truthfully. Tang Yao was relieved and said, "that''s good, that''s good." Finally, there is a no big problem. Otherwise, she is really afraid that Tang Jiahao will wake up and blame her for saving him so late. "Shi Mo, doctor Gao and others have been working hard all night. They should also be tired. Take them to the guest room to have a rest. During this time, arrange them to live in the villa. When Jiahao is ready, let them go back." Su Lengmo calls Shi Mo and orders him. "Yes, boss." When Mo came to doctor Gao, he politely made a please action: "doctor Gao, please." "Mr. Shi is very kind." Doctor Gao politely nodded to Shi Mo and left behind her. Waiting for someone to leave, Tang Yao hurried into the room to see Tang Jiahao. His face was still wearing an oxygen mask, his eyes were closed, there was no sign of awakening, and his forehead was also bandaged. His face was very pale under the light. If it wasn''t for the flashing instrument, she thought that there was a dead body lying on the bed without any breathing. Tang Yao went to sit down, carefully grabbed Tang Jiahao''s hand, put it in the palm of his hand, and whispered: "Jiahao, Jiahao." Tang didn''t respond. "Lengmo, do you think Jiahao is still blaming me?" Tang Yao turned to see Su Lengmo, the guilt in her eyes filled with: "if I could save him earlier, maybe the result would not be like this." "Wife, if you blame yourself again, I''ll be angry." Su Lengmo walked over and encircled Tang Yao from the back: "we all tried our best to blame the kidnappers for being too cunning. They tied people to villas. Those who can afford villas in Jincheng are people with faces, and my people can''t be powerful. We can make people small just by some clues." "I know what you said, but I still can''t pass myself." Tang Yao sighed, Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s finger and said, "don''t think too much. Let it be. Isn''t Jiahao OK now?" Tang Yao nodded in silence. The two of them stayed in the room for almost one night. He woke up at 10 noon the next day. Tang Yao hurried to ask the doctor to give Tang Jiahao a general examination. "Su Shao, madam Shao, Mr. Tang''s condition is fairly good. He can not be sent to a better hospital for the time being." After doctor Gao gives Tang Jiahao a general examination, he feels relieved. He''s really afraid that Tang Jiahao can''t be cured. Su Lengmo blames him for ten lives. Fortunately, Tang Jiahao was very successful. After one day''s rescue and observation, his condition gradually improved. Tang Yao was also relieved. She turned her mouth and said in a pleasant tone: "doctor Gao, what you said is true. Jiahao really doesn''t need to be sent to the hospital?" "Young lady, even if you ask me to borrow some courage from heaven, I dare not lie to you." Dr. Gao said: "Mr. Tang''s physical quality is better than I expected, and his sense of survival is much stronger. That''s why he woke up in such a short time." "It''s all thanks to you, Dr. Gao. I thank you for Jiahao." Tang Yao said with a smile, "when Jiahao gets better, Lengmo and I will treat you as hosts." "The young lady is serious. This is our duty." Dr. Gao repeatedly shirked. Tang Yao waved her hand, feeling very happy: "this is what you get." After mutual politeness, doctor Gao left with the others. Tang Yao went to the bed and sat down. Looking at Tang Jiahao, who was still confused when he opened his eyes, she said softly, "Jiahao, are you better, do you still feel pain?" Tang Jiahao blinked. He opened his mouth and realized that there was an oxygen mask on his mouth. He raised his hand and pointed to it. It was self-evident that he wanted Tang Yao to take it down for him. "Jiahao, there are many soft tissue fractures on your body, and your physical condition is not optimistic, so you can''t take off the oxygen mask for too long, understand?" Tang Yao talks with Tang Jiahao. He blinks to show that he understands. Tang Yao then reached out and took off the oxygen mask on his face, carefully observed his face, and saw that he didn''t show any pain, which was a little relieved. "Sister, where''s Xiaoqin? Is there anything wrong with her?" Tang Jiahao''s mouth opened and closed, struggling to say. "She''s OK. The doctor said that she had skin injuries and didn''t hurt the baby in her stomach." Tang Yao said: "I arranged her in another room and sent servants to serve her carefully. Don''t worry. She''s the one you care about. She''s the offspring of the Tang family. I won''t let her go. " Tang Jiahao put his hands on the bed and wanted to get up. Tang Yao was so scared that she reached out to hold him down. Because he was worried, his voice became sharp: "Jiahao, what are you doing? You''re not well yet. " "Sister, I want to see Xiaoqin. I''m not sure if I haven''t seen her with my own eyes." Tang Jiahao looked at Tang Yao pleadingly: "can you help me to see her? During this period of time, she was kidnapped with me. I watched her being beaten and almost bullied by those animals. I hated why I was so useless. " Chapter 1268 A touch of pain flashed in Tang Yao''s eyes. Although Tang Jiahao kept blaming himself for being useless and failing to protect Shang Xiaoqin, she was still blaming her sister for saving them so late. "Take good care of yourself first. I''ll let you see Xiaoqin when you''re almost well." She said patiently. After a long pause, the Tang family stared at Tang Yao with a complicated look. For a long time, he sighed and said, "elder sister, is it really like what the kidnapper said that you didn''t save Xiaoqin and me for such a long time on purpose? It doesn''t matter if my skin is rough and my flesh is thick, but Xiaoqin is different. She still has my child in her stomach. If she has three... " Before the words were finished, Tang Jiahao''s face was slapped. His face, which was as pale as a wall, slowly became unnatural red. Tang Yao looked at his beating hand and said: "Jiahao, i... elder sister didn''t mean to, you..." Tang Jiahao''s body was shaking. There were wounds on his face. Some scabby wounds were bleeding after being slapped by Tang Yao. He looked at Tang Yao disappointedly. "Sister, to tell you the truth, I hate you very much during the trapped days." "..." Tang Yao felt as if she had been shocked. Her upper and lower lip flaps kept pounding. She had lost a lot of weight. She could not help stepping back a few steps. She looked at Tang Jiahao in disbelief and said, "Jiahao, what did you say just now? You hate me? " Tang Jiahao also knew that his words would only lead to a gap between his sister and brother. But he was trapped in despair and let out his resentment impulsively. "Yes, I really hate you when I''m trapped." He said firmly: "it''s clear that everyone says that my brother-in-law''s power covers the whole city of Jincheng, and no one dares to break ground on him. But as his brother-in-law, I was kidnapped and tortured in that luxurious room full of all kinds of torture tools. I always have to worry that my woman will be strong and her baby may be exiled at any time, I''m going crazy, you know? " With that, he coughed violently, panting out of breath. "Jiahao, don''t talk so much. Take up the oxygen mask first." Tang Yao was startled and quickly handed over the oxygen mask. Tang Jiahao stepped back and refused, "I... I''m ok." Tang Yao turns around in a hurry, and her eyes turn red. She did so much for Tang Jiahao, but in the end, she heard him say that he hated her. This kind of cognition severely destroyed her inner belief. Su Lengmo took the oxygen mask in Tang Yao''s hand, strode forward, clamped the struggling Tang Jiahao, put the oxygen mask on his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "you dare to take it off, I''ll let people throw Shang Xiaoqin out directly, or even more ruthlessly, let doctor Gao do induced labor for her. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try." "..." Tang Jiahao stares at Su Lengmo, but his weak body is unable to resist Su Lengmo''s hegemony at the moment. Without saying a word, Su Lengmo let Tang Jiahao lie on the bed, and cleverly pressed his elbow on his chest, saying: "you think you''ve been wronged for so many days, don''t you? You think your sister doesn''t care about you enough to get you arrested for so long, do you? Look at her... " Then he reached out and pointed to Tang Yao. "In order to save you, she almost didn''t want to eat. She wondered where you were hidden all day long. She lost more than ten jin, and her black eyes came out. After knowing your specific location, she insisted on following me to save you, regardless of the danger of her life. A woman who has no strength to bind a chicken dares to shoot those kidnappers for you, How dare you say she doesn''t care about you even if she doesn''t want her own life? " After a pause, Su Lengmo''s face became ferocious: "you''ve suffered a lot from being tied up. I can admit that, but you deny Tang Yao''s kindness to you. That''s ungrateful. Without her, you can have everything you have today and get into Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes? She gave you a house, a car and money to make you a poor boy a rich second generation in the eyes of others. Why? It''s not that you backed up to my big tree, you wolf cub. You dare to say you hate her with just one mistake. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you? " Tang Jiahao shivered subconsciously, and his eyes slowly gathered fear. Su Lengmo''s anger is too strong, and he has been in the upper position for a long time, so he easily frightens Tang Jiahao. "Apologize to your sister." When Tang Jiahao had enough oxygen, he reached out to take off the oxygen mask on his face and ordered. Tang Jiahao took a complicated look at Tang Yao. Although he was struggling, he still stubbornly closed his mouth. He didn''t want to say it so easily. "No?" Su Lengmo squints, sneers and calls Shi Mo in. In front of Tang Jiahao''s face, she orders, "Shi Mo, go and bring Shang Xiaoqin up here in person. Let doctor Gao come and have an operation in front of him to take out Shang Xiaoqin''s baby." When Mo looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously, he looked at Tang Yao who just clubbed on one side and didn''t stop him. Although he didn''t quite understand what happened, he still obediently carried out the order: "yes, boss." With that, he turned and left. Tang Jiahao was in a hurry. He tore off the oxygen mask on his face and yelled at Shi Mo: "don''t go! If anyone dares to bully Xiaoqin, I will go all out with him. " When Merton steps down, he turns to look at Su Lengmo, "boss, do you want to go?" Su Lengmo''s mouth turned up and outlined a cold sneer, saying: "Shi Mo, do you listen to him or me?" "Boss, I''m going." When Mo understood, even if Tang Jiahao roared in the back, he still turned a deaf ear. "Su Lengmo, let me go. If you dare to fight Xiaoqin, I''ll..." "How are you?" Su Lengmo seems to be intentional. He presses the wound on Tang Jiahao''s chest, and his face changes: "do you want to kill me, or do you want to call the police and catch me?" Tang family heroic painful face some distortion, he looked at Su Lengmo viciously: "I killed you." "Ha ha... Kill me? It''s a good idea. I don''t know how many people in Jincheng want to take my life every day. Unfortunately, they don''t have the strength. In the end, they are defeated. If you don''t tell me, some of them are ruined, some of them are desperate and commit suicide, some of them are broken and their families are separated. " Su Lengmo reached out and patted Tang Jiahao''s face: "but don''t worry, you are my wife''s younger brother. Of course, my brother-in-law won''t be so cruel to let you come to this end. But if you are not obedient, you have to learn a lesson. Otherwise, others think I am easy to speak, and everyone dares to speak ill of my wife in front of me." With that, he raised his fist and pressed Tang Jiahao''s right hand. He was about to hit that hand. "Lengmo, No." "Brother in law, I''m wrong." Tang Yao and Tang Jiahao speak at the same time, the former is surprised, the latter is guilty of counseling. During this period of time, he was kidnapped and suffered from the physical and mental torture of the kidnappers. He still had a certain fear of being beaten. Su Lengmo Yang Yang fist, cold voice way: "really know wrong?" "I see." Tang Jiahao nodded and looked at Tang Yao for help: "elder sister, I''m wrong. You forgive me for my indiscreet words under dizziness. I don''t dare to make you angry any more." Tang Yao walks over and pats Su Lengmo on the shoulder. Su Lengmo understands and leans to let her close to Tang Jiahao. "Jiahao, it''s my fault that I didn''t rescue you in time. These days, I''ve been trapped in guilt and remorse, and I''m very unhappy. I constantly urge your brother-in-law to send someone to look for your trace, but the kidnappers are too cunning. We''ve found all the places we can think of, but I didn''t expect that they would tie you to the villa in xinlongcheng." After a pause, she reached out and tried to touch Tang Jiahao''s face. He resisted and avoided her. Her hand was stiff in the air, and she looked a little embarrassed: "you still have injuries on your body. Would you like to have a rest first? I''ll let you see Xiaoqin when you''re ready. " Tang Jiahao lowered his eyes and covered the emotion emerging from his eyes. He said in a stuffy voice: "elder sister, I don''t want to blame you, but I can''t swallow this tone. I thought... Forget it, things are over, and I''m still looking for something. It seems that I''m mean." Tang Yao gave a bitter smile. When Mo came in with Shang Xiaoqin, he went to Su Lengmo and said respectfully, "boss, I brought you." Without waiting for Su Lengmo to speak, Tang Jiahao, like a sharp monkey, jumps out of bed and ignores even pulling his own wound. He runs to Shang Xiaoqin step by step. Just as he is about to hold her, he is blocked by Shi Mo''s unintelligent light bulb and separates them. "Xiaoqin, how are you? Are you ok?" Tang Jiahao covered his chest with his hands. His internal organs seemed to be pulled into a ball. His stomach was full of water. He coughed several times with depression. "Did they bully you?" Shang Xiaoqin was still a little confused, but when she heard Tang Jiahao''s voice, she immediately woke up. Through Tang Jiahao''s tearful eyes, she said, "Jiahao, I finally met you. I thought I couldn''t... What''s the matter with you? Does your body hurt?" "I''m fine. It''s rough and fleshy. Nothing''s wrong. Don''t worry about it." Tang Jiahao wants to open Shi Mo, but Shi Mo is like a pillar that can''t stand down. He yells angrily, "get out of the way. What are you doing here? It''s not your turn to talk to my woman. " Shi Mo turned a deaf ear and just looked at Su Lengmo and said, "boss, doctor Gao, they will be here soon. It is estimated that they can induce labor for Miss Shang later." Hearing the speech, Shang Xiaoqin was shocked and said in disbelief: "Jiahao, what happened? Why do you want to induce labor for me? Do you think I''m harassed by those men and don''t deserve you, so even our children don''t recognize me?" Chapter 1269 Then she burst into tears more fiercely, and the whole person looked pitiful: "forget it, if you think I''m harassed by them and can''t pass the heart, this child... If you want the doctor to induce labor, you can induce labor. I''ll think I don''t know people clearly." Tang Jiahao was worried: "Xiaoqin, what are you talking about? How can I dislike you? It''s too late for me to feel sad. It''s my brother-in-law who... " "I ordered the doctor to do the induced labor operation for you." Su Lengmo interrupts Shang Xiaoqin. Doctor Zhang and others came quickly, walked to Su Lengmo and said respectfully, "Su Shao, Mr. Shi said that he would give Miss Shang induced labor. Have you considered this? The month of the child is not small, if forced to do induced labor, the harm to the mother is great, may not be pregnant in the future "Well." Su Lengmo just carelessly should be a word. Tang Jiahao is stiff. He thinks that Su Lengmo is just because he is rude to Tang Yao. He plans to scare him by acting. He didn''t expect him to come here. "Elder sister, I''m wrong. You asked my brother-in-law to forgive Xiaoqin. This time, I will never say that I hate you again." "Jiahao, your brother-in-law is just joking with you. Don''t worry." Tang Yao sighed and turned to look at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, don''t scare him. His injury is not good. I''m just a younger brother." "Wife, I said, no matter who, can''t offend you verbally, otherwise, the price he paid is absolutely not what he can afford." Su Lengmo''s clear eyes flitted past Tang Jiahao. With this eye, we can see the meaning of his warning. Tang Jiahao''s whole body was stiff and his eyes were flickering. Finally, he came to Tang Yao and bowed to her solemnly, saying, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say that. Please forgive me for saying that." Tang Yao felt a trace of sadness in her heart. She looked at Tang Jiahao injured and was about to say something. He suddenly covered his mouth and coughed violently. His head was dizzy and fell back straight. "Jiahao." Tang Yao is shocked and wants to catch Tang Jiahao, but Su Lengmo''s action is faster than her, and she hugs Tang Jiahao quickly. Su Lengmo took the man to the big bed and said in a deep voice, "doctor Gao." "Su Shao, here we are." Doctor Gao leads people to rush in and politely asks Su Lengmo and Tang Yao to go out. Out of the door, Shang Xiaoqin rubs her hands helplessly and looks at Tang Yao: "sister Tang Yao, am I kidnapped? You don''t like me in your heart, so you let president Su be the villain in front of Jiahao and force me to induce labor?" Tang Yao looked at Shang Xiaoqin and sighed helplessly: "Xiaoqin, don''t think about it. It''s just that Lengmo played a little joke with you two." Shang Xiaoqin sighed helplessly and said, "really?" Then she closed her eyes and fainted. Tang Yao catches Shang Xiaoqin and says, "Shi Mo, take her back and let other doctors see her." Shi Mo came forward and took Shang Xiaoqin. Without saying a word, he picked her up and said, "boss, young lady, I''ll take her back first." With that, he went to the next room. Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed her swollen head. She said in a stuffy voice: "I thought I saved Jiahao. This kidnapping is over for a while. I didn''t expect that he would hate me. Lengmo, do you think my sister is a failure? " "Wife, are you beating around the Bush and blaming me?" Su Lengmo reached out and kneaded Tang Yao''s soft earlobe. "I just said that to Shang Xiaoqin and Jiahao, one is to vent my anger on you, the other is to frighten them. If you really want to see them die, you have more ways to deal with them than to let them fall into the hands of the kidnappers. But I guess Jiahao''s words are mostly influenced by the kidnappers, If you don''t handle it properly, it may trip you in the future. " Tang Yao nods. Of course, she understands that Su Lengmo is protecting her wholeheartedly. However, Tang Jiahao admits that he hates her. She has gone through a lot of ups and downs, and she is still sad. She thinks that she has paid a lot for Tang Jiahao, but in the end, it is this kind of result. "Jiahao suffered a lot from the kidnappers during this period of time, and we didn''t come to see him for a long time. At the critical point of people''s mental breakdown, even if the kidnappers intended to stir up trouble, they could also cause an uproar in his heart, so his unbalanced attitude towards you is normal. You don''t have to worry about it." Su Lengmo comforted: "wait for Jiahao, just have a good chat with her." "I know." Tang Yaodao. Now it''s the only way. After all, Tang Jiahao is her only brother. Even if she doesn''t have the same blood, she hasn''t been able to get along with her for nearly 30 years. Doctor Gao and others came out of the room. Tang Yao immediately welcomed them and asked eagerly, "doctor Gao, how''s my brother?" "Young lady, Mr. Tang has many scars on his body, and his internal organs have been hurt to some extent. He finally recovered his life. If he can, I hope he can get some rest and don''t get too intense stimulation. Otherwise, if his mood is too ups and downs, even the great immortal can''t save him." "I see. Dr. Gao, please this time. " Tang Yao said: "it''s hard for you. Wait a moment. I''ll ask the cook to make a good meal for you." "You are welcome, young lady." Doctor Gao said politely, "we are getting Su Shao''s high salary. We should have done these things." "There''s nothing to be or not. It''s just a meal." Tang Yao called the housekeeper and asked him to give orders to the cook. Today''s meal should be ordered a little. There are many people to eat. Naturally, the housekeeper was ordered to leave. "Then I''ll thank the young lady for her hospitality." Dr. Gao said, "if Mrs. Su Shao drinks and has nothing else to say, let''s go back and discuss how to treat Mr. Tang and miss Shang." "Go ahead." Tang Yaodao. As soon as the doctor left, Tang Yao yawned a little, her eyes twinkling with deep fatigue. "If you''re tired, go upstairs and have a rest." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist: "Jiahao here, there is a special person to take care of it." Tang Yao shook her head: "no, I can stand it. I''m mainly worried about Jiahao''s health. Ah, I''m very sorry that I made him faint this time. I know that he suffered a lot from the kidnappers. He said some hurtful words. If I don''t like to hear them, I''ll take them seriously." Su Lengmo just helps her to knead her back. When Tang Jiahao wakes up, it''s already night. Two servants are looking after him in the room. Seeing that he opens his eyes, they are surprised and say, "Mr. Tang, you can wake up. The young lady is worried that you can''t eat. She must be very happy to know that you wake up." With that, one of them went to tell Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. Tang Jiahao just woke up, and his mind was still a little confused. After a while, he remembered what happened this morning. His face suddenly changed, and he wanted to get up with his hands on the bed. He was so scared that the servant quickly held him down: "Mr. Tang, don''t move. The doctor said that you are very weak now. You''d better rest in bed." Tang Jiahao was pressed back to the bed, but still took advantage of the servant did not pay attention to the oxygen mask to take off, weak way: "elder sister, Xiaoqin people?" "Miss Shang is recuperating in another room. Don''t worry. She''s fine. The young master asked the doctor to make a joke with you today. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously. You almost scared the young lady. After you fainted, the young lady blamed the young master and said that you shouldn''t be scared like that." The servants vividly described Tang Yao''s maintenance of Tang Jiahao. When Tang Jiahao heard that Shang Xiaoqin had nothing to do with him, he was relieved to know that Tang Yao was still protecting him wholeheartedly, and he regretted that he hated him in the face of Tang Yao. In fact, there is hatred, but now that she has been rescued, Tang Yao tries her best to send someone to treat him. Once she was kind to him, she goes back to the bottom of her mind bit by bit, so the hatred has faded a lot, and she even feels sorry for Tang Yao. "Where''s my sister?" Tang Jiahao asked again. "The young lady took care of you all afternoon. She was forced to go upstairs to have a rest until she was tired." The servant said, "Mr. Tang, if you want me to tell you, the young lady and the young master really have nothing to say to you. During the days when you were kidnapped, the young lady couldn''t eat well and sleep well. She sent people to look for your trace every day, and she had to take care of the lady in the hospital. She was running at both ends and was hard to please. She lost a lot of weight. You should treat her well when you are well, Otherwise, I will fight for her. " Tang Jiahao pulls the corner of his mouth and is about to speak. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo open the door and come in. "Young master, young lady." The servant said hello politely. "Sister Lin, it''s hard for you. You can go out for dinner first. I''ll be fine here." Tang Yao waved her hand, the servant nodded and left wisely. Tang Yao went to the bed and looked at Tang Jiahao from a distance. "Jiahao, are you better? Do you have any pain? Your brother-in-law is a bit extreme to you today. Are you still blaming us? " Tang Jiahao shook his head: "elder sister, I''m sorry. I''m not willing to say anything. My brother-in-law is just for you." "They are all polite to me. It seems that I really hate being my sister." Tang Yao sat on the edge of the bed with a faint sigh. She wanted to reach out and touch Tang Jiahao''s face. She was afraid that he was angry and resisted, so she had to restrain her. "Jiahao, you have suffered a lot from the kidnappers. I think your injuries are distressing. What they said in front of you makes you take it seriously, and I don''t feel anything, When a person is weak, he is most likely to be taken advantage of by others. " Chapter 1270 Tang Jiahao lowered his eyes, covered up the complexity that flashed through his eyes, and said in a dull voice: "elder sister, I always remember your kindness to me. I just saw that Xiaoqin was beaten like that by a group of inhuman kidnappers, which almost caused her children to suffer. My extra sadness may be to transfer my incompetence, so I can''t help but vent my anger on you, I know I can''t do it, but I can''t help doing it. I can''t help hurting you with words in anger. Now I think I''m a coward, but I''ve been tied once, and I totally deny your kindness to me. You must be very disappointed with me in your heart. " Tang Yao looks at Tang Jiahao and wants to tell the truth of these words from his face. His eyes are still twinkling. She knows that some of his words are false, which proves that she is still resentful. "Jiahao, you and Xiaoqin were tied up because of me and your brother-in-law. I blame that we are both normal." She pondered for a while and said, "to tell you the truth, during the time when you were tied up, I said that I didn''t feel guilty and regret. It was a fake. I knew that there had been a lot of right and wrong recently, but I just involved you in it." Tang Jiahao raised his head and looked at Tang Yao earnestly. He hurriedly wanted to explain: "elder sister, I have no other meaning, I..." "You''re my brother. I''m not sure what you think, but I still have seven or eight points." Tang Yao interrupted Tang Jiahao''s words: "it''s true that you blame me. It''s also true that I saved you for such a long time. I will make up for you as much as possible. I believe that in time, our two brothers and sisters will be able to break the old grudge, just like before." Tang Jiahao opened his mouth, didn''t know what he thought of, and finally swallowed what he said. Tang Yao put on the oxygen mask for him and said, "you''re good for healing. When you get better, I''ll let you go to see Xiaoqin. Don''t worry. Your brother-in-law just played a little joke on you and won''t do anything to her." Tang Jiahao nodded. He took a look at Su Lengmo. He didn''t continue to talk about going to see Shang Xiaoqin. It is estimated that Su Lengmo came here today, which really shocked him. "Jiahao, I''ll send someone to look after you. I''ll go to see Xiaoqin. Today, your brother-in-law''s appearance may frighten her." Tang Yao tucked in the quilt for Tang Jiahao. Tang Jiahao has an oxygen mask on his mouth. He can''t speak for the time being, but his eyes are still shining with eager light. Looking at him, you can see that he wants to see Shang Xiaoqin. However, due to Su Lengmo''s deterrence, this kind of urgency can only be suppressed. Tang Yao smiles and says in a soft voice: "Jiahao, I''m not a monster. You should know more about Xiaoqin than anyone else. You don''t have to make a face that I want to show her. I''m also flesh and blood. I can''t show anything because of the suspicion of my close relatives. But in my heart, I''ll feel uncomfortable after all." Tang Jiahao was stunned and showed a trace of guilt in his eyes. Tang Yao said with a smile, "you don''t have to feel guilty. I just want you to understand that neither your brother-in-law nor I will do anything to Xiaoqin. How we treat Xiaoqin in the past will be the same in the future." With that, she just patted Tang Jiahao''s head like she was a child. She called the servants who were waiting outside and asked them to take good care of Tang Jiahao. She and Su Lengmo left. Out of the room, Tang Yao side eyes looking at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, I''ll go there alone, you come here today, Xiaoqin see you, how many will have a little psychological resistance." "Good." Su Lengmo said: "I go to the study to deal with some work. If you have something, just call me." Tang Yao nodded. When Su Lengmo leaves, she enters Shang Xiaoqin''s room. Coincidentally, Shang Xiaoqin wakes up. Looking after Shang Xiaoqin''s servant, seeing that he was awake, he said with a smile, "young lady, Miss Shang is awake." Shangxiaoqin just wake up, people are still a little confused, so Yu Guang see Tang Yao standing at the bedside, there is no radical reaction, just pulled the corner of the mouth, said with a smile: "sister Tang Yao, you are here." "Well, I just came here. What do you think? Are you better?" Tang Yao sat down, reached for Shang Xiaoqin, and put a pillow behind her: "is there any discomfort? If so, I''ll ask someone to call doctor Gao to come and see for you." "It''s OK, I..." before she finished speaking, Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes suddenly widened, and her hands caressed her stomach consciously. Seeing that the baby was still in her stomach, she was relieved and said, "baby, it''s good that you''re still here, otherwise mother doesn''t know what to do." Said, her eyes a little timid looked at Tang Yao, hands on the bed as far as possible to move back, Naine said: "sister Tang Yao, please, don''t hurt my child, no matter how, he is innocent, Jiahao and I, are looking forward to his safe and healthy come to this world." "Don''t worry, I won''t touch your child." Tang Yao said in a soft voice: "what Lengmo is doing today is really impulsive, but he is also defending me. I''m here to solemnly say sorry for him." "No, no, sister Tang Yao, don''t do that. I can''t afford it." Shang Xiaoqin was anxious to catch Tang Yao who stood up and bowed to her. As a result, she accidentally pulled the wound on her body, and her face became very pale. Tang Yao helped her and said, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt?" Shang Xiaoqin reluctantly pulled out a smile, "Tang Yao elder sister, I''m ok, is accidentally pulled to the wound, slow down." "Sorry." Tang Yao felt guilty and said, "I failed to protect you and Jiahao, which made you two suffer a lot." "Sister Tang Yao, it''s none of your business. Jiahao is your brother. I love him, so we are all on the same boat. We can''t enjoy the glory you give us, but we can''t bear the risk you bring us. It''s unfair. So even if we were kidnapped because of your involvement, I don''t think it''s anything, Anyway, I''m ready to live and die with Jiahao. As long as I know he''s by my side, even if I''m beaten and abused by those people, I don''t feel anything. " Tang Yao was a little touched. She looked at Shang Xiaoqin and said, "Xiaoqin, do you really think so?" "Sister Tang Yao, I met Jiahao soon after I was out of society. I didn''t encounter anything under his and your protection, so I was a little naive in thinking and dealing with people. Maybe I said something childish, but I was absolutely sincere. I gave it to Jiahao for the first time, and I decided that he was my only man. He was born, I was born, and he was not here, I''ll take my baby with me and go with him. Anyway, the three members of the family won''t separate. " Tang Yao quietly looks at Shang Xiaoqin, and she is a frank face, a pair of really can pay everything for Tang Jiahao. Shang Xiaoqin struggled to get up and grabbed Tang Yao''s right wrist with both hands. She said, "sister Tang Yao, I don''t know if you have any misunderstanding about me, or if I''ve done something to upset you, or if you are angry with me because I lent money to senior high. I feel like I''m cheating on him, but I can swear to God that I''ve never done anything wrong to Jiahao, Even if I didn''t get a marriage certificate or hold a wedding ceremony with him, I would have thought of myself as his person for a long time, thinking that life is his person and death is his ghost. " After that, she laughed a little embarrassed and said shyly, "when I say this, maybe you will think that I am not reserved and rely on my children to become a family hero, but I really think so in my heart, unless he is tired of me and doesn''t want me and my children, or he will be a family hero in his whole life." Tang Yao looks at Shang Xiaoqin, and her ears are still echoing her words that seem to be confessions. She says in her heart that it''s not true. She doesn''t know what happened to Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin in the kidnappers, but Tang Jiahao can say the word hate her for Shang Xiaoqin. It can be imagined that Shang Xiaoqin has paid a lot for him. Otherwise, with Tang Jiahao''s changed temperament, it is impossible to have resentment. Perhaps, she was really wrong about Shang Xiaoqin''s suspicion before. She used to be a villain to be a gentleman. "Xiaoqin, can you tell me what you and Jiahao went through with the kidnappers?" Tang Yao asked. Smell speech, Shang Xiaoqin''s body obviously trembled several times, the eyes showed fear, she seems to be very cold hands tightly hugged his body, lips also tremble up and down collision. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? Are you very sick?" Tang Yao held Shang Xiaoqin''s hand in her backhand: "I''ll call a doctor to show you." Shang Xiaoqin grabs Tang Yao who is about to get up and shakes her head and says, "sister Tang Yao, no, I''m ok. I just feel a little cold." Seeing her pale face, Tang Yao felt a pain in her heart when she came out of the Jackal''s nest. She asked her like this. It was no less than sprinkling salt on the wound that had not yet healed. "Xiaoqin, I''m sorry. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know what you and Jiahao have experienced in that villa. I want to untie Jiahao''s heart knot with me. He woke up today and said he hated me. Lengmo was angry after hearing this, and then he wanted to teach you and Jiahao a lesson. I didn''t expect that it would come to such an end." Tang Yao patted Shang Xiaoqin''s hand: "if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Shang Xiaoqin stares at Tang Yao in disbelief and blurts out: "sister Tang Yao, what did you just say? Jiahao says he hates you?" After a pause, she shook her head in disbelief: "how can it be that you are his most respected sister, who has an irreplaceable position in his heart. Even if you were beaten in front of the kidnappers, he told me with a smile that you and President Su would come to save us. I believe that you will not give up our family, so he can''t hate you." Chapter 1271 Tang Yao was moved and said, "Xiaoqin, what you said is true?" Shang Xiaoqin said with a bitter smile, "sister Tang Yao, I can''t cheat you on this. Even if Jiahao faints after being beaten, those people wake him up with water, and then smear salt on his bleeding wound. He insists that you will come to save him, so he always believes that there will be no accident in our family." Said, may be to think of Tang Jiahao that a miserable wound, her eyes a red, silently shed tears: "just watch him was beaten so miserable, I really hurt in the heart, that will, say don''t blame Tang Yaojie, that is false." Tang Yao felt a pain in her heart. Thinking that Tang Jiahao didn''t have a good place on her body, she clenched her right hand into a fist and shook her lips and said, "Jiahao, he..." "Sister Tang Yao, since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you." Shang Xiaoqin interrupted Tang Yao and looked at her with red eyes. "Since we were arrested, those kidnappers have been torturing you every day. Sometimes they beat Jiahao with the baby''s fist and thick whip, and ordered two strong kidnappers to kneel down in front of him. As long as he gave a cry, the two kidnappers would slap me in the face, When Jiahao saw that I was beaten like this, he tried his best to bear it. But how could the kidnappers who were happy to beat him not make a sound? The more silent he was, the more whips they whipped on him. When they beat him on the back, they took the red peppers, took off the top head, poked the peppers directly into his wound, and then sprinkled salt water, He couldn''t help but make a noise in pain, and then I got another slap on the face... So it went on and on, and the house keeper was almost fainted after being tortured. But he insisted on fighting for me. I cried and begged them not to beat him, but to beat me, and then they laughed, as if they were watching a monkey play. " At the end of the story, Shang Xiaoqin cried out of breath. She choked and said, "sister Tang Yao, can I stop talking? It''s too painful. Let me recall the picture of Jiahao being beaten again. I think I will be crazy. " Tang Yao felt a pain in her heart and held Shang Xiaoqin in her arms. She patted her back gently. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Shang Xiaoqin leaned against Tang Yao''s arms and burst into tears. Holding her clothes tightly in her hands, she said: "sister Tang Yao, I really think Jiahao and I are going to die there. Day after day''s torture has worn away my will to survive. If Jiahao is not there, I would like to commit suicide. It''s because they hurt too much, I watched Jiahao suffer too much, and I was afraid that his baby would miscarry. Under these three kinds of torture, I wanted to hit the wall, but I was afraid that Jiahao would not have the will to survive if I died, so even if it was painful, I would bear it. " Tang Yao feels that her chest is wet, and Shang Xiaoqin''s tears are like a flood out of the gate. Once it flows out, it has an irresistible momentum. "Good, don''t cry. You and your family are back safely. I won''t let this happen to you again." She comforted: "you still have a small one in your stomach. Crying too much is bad for his development." Shang Xiaoqin burps, raises her head and stares at Tang Yao with tears in her eyes: "sister Tang Yao, I''m not complaining, I just love Jiahao. If I can, I hope those whips are on me. In this way, I can block the pain for him." "Nonsense! If you''re a girl with no strength to bind a chicken, you''ll be able to carry your breath without three lashes, not to mention the child in your stomach. " Tang Yao sighed: "don''t think so much about it. Lengmo and I will not let go of those kidnappers. We will recover the pain they inflicted on you and Jiahao one by one." Shang Xiaoqin grabbed Tang Yao''s arm and asked eagerly, "sister Tang Yao, have you caught those animals?" "Lengmo has sent people to xinlongcheng, but also let the police catch, this meeting, no accident, the group of kidnappers should be caught." Tang Yao said: "if you dare to hurt you like this, I will make them pay the price they deserve." "..." Shang Xiaoqin is excited. She thinks that Huo Qisheng should take all the measures, so even if Su Lengmo sends someone to catch those people, he will never be involved in Huo Qisheng. After thinking like this, her heart slowly relaxed. One of the reasons for planning this kidnapping play is to rescue amber, and the other is to win back Tang Yao''s trust, so that her and Tang Jiahao''s tortuous wedding can be held and formally become the Tang family. In this way, Huo Qisheng can intervene in the affairs of the Su group, and get the evidence to overthrow the company, which is a great help to Huo Qisheng, Maybe she can get rid of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo in one fell swoop, so she can return to Huo Qisheng with her baby in her stomach, and even enter Huo''s house As soon as she thought that the whole Huo family would be her children''s own, she couldn''t help jumping in her heart. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?" Tang Yao looks at Shang Xiaoqin''s face and asks anxiously. Shang Xiaoqin comes back to her senses. She is a little annoyed. She even wanders in front of Tang Yao. If she is aware of it, the trust she has won in a play may collapse. As a woman, Tang Yao is much more shrewd than on the surface. It''s not easy to gain her trust. Once she loses her trust, it''s even more difficult to win back. So she has to be careful. "Sister Tang Yao, I''m glad that the animals were finally caught. I want to go to them in person and ask if they have any guilt when they tortured me and Jiahao. They have no grievances or grudges, but they can do so hard, and they almost killed the child in my stomach." Shang Xiaoqin said, an excited, uncontrolled tears down, "every time I think of an innocent little life because of their cruel and almost lost, I hate, hate teeth itch, children are so innocent, how can they do it." Tang Yao held people in her arms and gently coaxed: "don''t be angry, you are injured now, and the fetus is not very stable. If you are too excited, it is easy to have the signs of abortion, so everything should be treated with a normal heart. If you really want to see the kidnappers, I will take you to see them after a day or two when your health is better." "Sister Tang Yao, is that true?" Shang Xiaoqin grasped Tang Yao''s hand and looked at her eagerly, "you can''t cheat me. I''ve wanted to beat those people for a long time. I''m angry for Jiahao and the innocent children in my stomach." "It''s true. No one will stop you when you want to vent your anger." Tang Yao fondles Shang Xiaoqin''s face pitifully: "I see everything you do for Jiahao. I will put you and Jiahao''s wedding on the agenda again some time. Otherwise, when the belly is bigger, it won''t look good in wedding dress." Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Yao, tears fall again without warning, "sister Tang Yao, Mrs. Su, you don''t have to blame me for holding a wedding for us. It''s a big deal. It''s OK to hold a wedding after the baby is born. Anyway, I''ve identified a family hero. Even if I don''t get a marriage certificate or have a grand wedding, I won''t feel anything." "Nonsense, a girl, how can not have a decent wedding." Tang Yao said: "don''t worry, there is absolutely no other accident to stop this wedding. I will make your parents feel at ease to give your hand to Jiahao, so that you can really become a part of the Tang family." Said, she sighed: "this period of time, let you be wronged." Shang Xiaoqin burst into tears and said with a smile, "sister Tang Yao, I''m not aggrieved. On the contrary, I''m glad to meet you and Jiahao, who made me feel the warmth of human nature when I first entered the workplace. I think the most correct decision I made was to be with Jiahao, get pregnant, and have my love crystal with him as soon as I got pregnant in October, As long as you think about the arrival of the children, you don''t think that wedding is important. " After that, she gave a shy smile to Tang Yao: "sister Tang Yao, don''t think it''s empty words for me to say these words. I really think so. Maybe I was a little aggrieved by the delay of the wedding before. I was afraid that my child would be born out of wedlock. But after a nightmare like kidnapping with Jiahao, I felt that everything was irrelevant in front of my life, As long as Jiahao is well and the baby is well, there is nothing to be afraid of. " Tang Yao touched Shang Xiaoqin''s head: "silly child." She was so suspicious of Shang Xiaoqin before, but in the end, Shang Xiaoqin can say this regardless of any gains and losses. She only has Tang Jiahao in her heart. With this deep love, even she can''t find any excuse to stop them from getting the certificate and holding the late wedding. Otherwise, she is afraid that Tang Jiahao will really complain about her hegemony. Shang Xiaoqin laughed again, puzzled for a while, or said: "sister Tang Yao, can I go to see Jiahao? I was slightly injured. The doctor said that as long as I kept calm, there would be no problem in walking for a short distance. " "Does your body really allow it?" "Well, no problem." After thinking about it, Tang Yao agreed to Shang Xiaoqin''s proposal. Maybe with the company of Shang Xiaoqin, Tang Jiahao can get better faster. Shang Xiaoqin is full of joy in her eyes. She is eager to get out of bed. She is stopped by Tang Yao. She looks at her puzzledly. "Sister Tang Yao, what''s the matter? Didn''t you promise me to meet Jiahao?" "Don''t worry. I''ll find you a thin coat to put on. Be careful you catch cold." With that, Tang Yao went to the wardrobe and opened it. She took out a long sleeve thin coat from inside and went back to the bed to put it on for Shang Xiaoqin. "Let''s go. I''ll help you." Chapter 1272 When they arrive at Tang Jiahao''s room, Shang Xiaoqin breaks Tang Yao''s hand and eagerly goes to the bedside. As soon as they lie down and stand, their eyes are opposite. Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes turn red instantly and says chokingly, "Jiahao." Tang Jiahao was also very excited when he saw the woman. He raised his hand and took off the oxygen mask on his face. His voice was hoarse and said, "Xiaoqin." Shang Xiaoqin cried out uncontrollably. Seeing Tang Jiahao eager to get up, she hurriedly pressed him down and said in a dumb voice, "Jiahao, don''t move. The doctor told me that you are seriously injured. There has been blood in your abdomen. If you move disorderly, it is easy to cause the organs in your body to bear a heavier burden." "Well, I don''t move." Tang Jiahao lies down obediently. Although he is still tired in his eyes, Shang Xiaoqin feels very happy. "My brother-in-law and his people didn''t mean to embarrass you, did they?" With that, Yu Guangcai sees Tang Yao standing on one side. His face suddenly becomes a little chatty and explains: "elder sister, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid Xiaoqin will be hurt because of me." Tang Yao can''t help laughing bitterly in her heart. She loves her elder brother so much that she imagines her and Su Lengmo as monsters. No matter how good she was to him before, it''s an indisputable fact that a kidnapping made a gap between her two brothers and sisters. "Jiahao... Forget it. Talk to Xiaoqin, and I won''t disturb you two." With that, she turned and went straight out. Shang Xiaoqin broke away from Tang Jiahao''s hand and ran after her with her stomach. She grabbed Tang Yao''s wrist and said: "sister Tang Yao, what did Jiahao and I do wrong? Did we hurt you?" Tang yaodun stepped down, turned his head and said, "no, I just want to make some private space for you two." "But..." "Nothing but." Shang Xiaoqin licked her lower lip and looked at Tang Yao, who felt funny: "Xiaoqin, don''t look at me pitifully, otherwise Jiahao will misunderstand whether I am bullying you." "Sister Tang Yao, Jiahao doesn''t think so." Shang Xiaoqin said anxiously, "you are his only sister. He respects you and loves you. In other words, if I bully you, he will believe it. Conversely, he will never believe it." With a smile, Tang Yao reached out and touched Shang Xiaoqin''s soft hair: "silly child." With that, she broke off her hand and went straight out of the room. Frustrated, Shang Xiaoqin went back to the bed and gave Tang Jiahao a look. "Jiahao, I''m sorry, I messed up." Tang Jiahao feels guilty. He can''t help complaining about Tang Yao and Shang Xiaoqin. Why can''t he just say something nice to her? "Xiaoqin, sit down and I''ll talk to you." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin sat down, took Tang Jiahao''s hand, put it on his face, and gently rubbed it. "Jiahao, don''t be angry with Tang Yao. No one wants to see us being kidnapped. I believe Tang Yao is sadder than anyone when she sees your injuries. The reason why she came to save us so long is that the kidnappers are too cunning and let out confusing news, Otherwise, with the Su family''s ability, it would not have taken so long to find it. " Tang Jiahao looked at Shang Xiaoqin, trying to see if what she said was true from her eyes. "Jiahao, am I ugly now?" Shang Xiaoqin covered her face with one hand. "Don''t look at me like that. I have a lot of injuries on my face, just in case..." "Xiaoqin, you are very beautiful." Tang Jiahao said in a voice: "if you want to talk about injuries, there are many injuries on my face. Do you think I''ve become ugly?" "How can it be? In my eyes, you are always the best looking. What I like is you, not your skin." Shang Xiaoqin explained in a hurry. After the explanation, she bumped into Tang Jiahao''s narrow eyes and knew that this person was teasing her. She pretended to be angry and patted him on the chest. As a result, Tang Jiahao''s suppressed cough was aroused. She was so scared that she quickly asked: "Jiahao, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. You accidentally hit my wound." Tang Jiahao said. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes were red and tears fell down. Tang Jiahao was in a hurry and tried to sit up. As a result, he accidentally pulled the wound on his body. His face turned white and coughed up. The wound cracked and his clothes were red with blood. "It''s bleeding." Shang Xiaoqin got up in fright and went to call a doctor in a hurry. Tang Jiahao couldn''t stop her. Dr. Gao and others came to check Tang Jiahao''s body again and bandaged him with medicine. Some of them looked at Tang Jiahao with disapproval and said: "Mr. Tang, your injury is not light. If you don''t take your body seriously again, even if you are sent to a big hospital, the wound will continue to deteriorate. By then, the immortal daruo will not save your life." "I''m sorry, Dr. Gao. It''s all my fault. It''s because I insist on coming to talk to him. If you want to scold me, scold me." Shang Xiaoqin feels guilty. Doctor Gao took a look at Shang Xiaoqin and sighed: "Shang Xiaoqin, you have injuries on your body and you are pregnant. Before, because you were scared, the fetus was a little unstable. If you don''t have a good bed rest, you have to toss over. Don''t you plan to have a baby in your stomach?" As soon as Shang Xiaoqin''s face turned white, she waved her hand again and again: "doctor Gao, if it''s nothing, I''ll fight to protect my child. How can I not want him? I''m just worried about Jiahao. If I don''t come to see him, I''m not sure. " Dr. Gao looked at this and that, and said earnestly: "Mr. Tang, Shang Xiaoqin, as a doctor, I''ll finish what I say. If you can listen to me, you should have a good rest in your room. Don''t toss about. When you are well, it''s your business how and how long you want to see each other. We don''t interfere, but you have to toss about repeatedly, It can only be sent to a big hospital. " "Doctor Gao, I see. I''ll pay attention to it with Jiahao." Shang Xiaoqin said. "I hope Miss Shang can listen to me, and don''t always worry the young lady. Su Shao''s worries are in her heart." "I know. I won''t be so ignorant any more. After you go out, please tell sister Tang Yao that Jiahao and I will be more sensible and don''t let them worry." "Good." As soon as doctor Gao takes people away, Shang Xiaoqin sighs. "Jiahao, it''s our willfulness. Look, sister Tang Yao and President Su didn''t come in to have a look when they heard your wound split." Shang Xiaoqin said: "let''s not act willfully and recklessly on the basis of their kindness to you. It''s good for both sides, otherwise everyone will be tired of it." Tang Jiahao''s black eyes flashed. He looked at the closed door and was silent. He didn''t know if he had heard Shang Xiaoqin''s words. "Jiahao." Shang Xiaoqin gently touches Tang Jiahao''s chest, but she is worried, but she is tied up. How can this man become so axial and say that she hates Tang Yao? If Tang Yao is serious, how can she carry out her plan? After a long time, Shang Xiaoqin complains about Tang Jiahao. He doesn''t have the ability at all. He''s still so hot tempered. Without Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, Tang Jiahao is not the same fart and dares to take Joe. Tang Jiahao turned his eyes, looked at Shang Xiaoqin, and said, "don''t worry, I won''t really get angry with my elder sister. I just can''t get through myself for the time being. I just feel..." before he finished, he sighed: "Xiaoqin, I can''t help you when you are beaten like this by those animals. At that time, I hated myself so much that I didn''t have the face to see you, Do you understand? I hate my incompetence, and I can''t find a vent, so I can only transfer this feeling of helplessness to my sister. I know I shouldn''t blame her, but... " Words did not finish, his eyes a red, forbearance tears from the cheek. "Fool, how can you have such an idea." Shang Xiaoqin put her face close to Tang Jiahao''s body and gently leaned on him. "You''re tied like a crab. If you can spare your hand to save me, it''s not human, it''s superman." "Xiaoqin, the reason is this reason, but you are beaten black and blue, and the baby in your stomach is almost gone. I feel that I am a special man, and I can''t even protect the woman I love." Tang Jiahao stares at the ceiling: "I promise that you will become strong and won''t let you suffer, but in the end, I still depend on my sister. When something happens, I think about how she can help. I don''t even think about relying on my own ability. I think I''m a loser." "Jiahao, you''re talking nonsense. I''m really angry." Shang Xiaoqin said: "you are not a loser. You are a dedicated, down-to-earth man who loves life. Otherwise, I would not have fallen in love with you." After a pause, she said softly, "the kidnapping is over. Sister Tang Yao said that the kidnapper has been arrested. Now in the police station, if you want to take a breath and wait for your health to get better, I''ll go with you. At that time, we want to deal with those animals. In a word, so the most important thing now is to take good care of your wounds and don''t get into trouble." Tang Jiahao looked at Shang Xiaoqin and asked: "Xiaoqin, don''t you really blame me?" Shang Xiaoqin gently smile, looking back at Tang Jiahao''s eyes, soft almost dripping water, "fool, what do I blame you for doing? In that villa, I watched you being beaten like that. I have the intention to die with you. Our family can''t be born on the same day, and it''s good to die on the same day. I''m sorry for sister Tang Yao and my parents. Sister Tang Yao is just your brother, and my parents are just my daughter. If we don''t have one, we won''t be able to provide for the aged in a hundred years. " Tang Jiahao said in his heart that it was a fake, and his eyes were full of warmth when he looked at Shang Xiaoqin. Chapter 1273 If Shang Xiaoqin wants to accompany her with her life, he can gamble all his life. In the second half of his life, he will be good to her unconditionally, and to their children who will be born in a few months. "Xiaoqin, when I''m ready, we''ll get married." Tang Jiahao said: "if you don''t have time, I''ll give you a wedding with my own ability, but it''s certainly not as luxurious as the wedding given by the Su family. But I promise, I''ll make it warm. We''ll invite our friends, relatives and colleagues at the wedding to make it lively." Shang Xiaoqin nodded and said, "Jiahao, I forgot to tell you that sister Tang Yao has promised that when we are all well, the wedding will be held as scheduled. At that time, even if the sky falls, it will not be delayed any more." Tang Jiahao was stunned, and then said: "I''m sorry for my sister. I said something like that on impulse, which hurt her heart." "Jiahao, when sister Tang Yao comes in next time, you''d better apologize to her. Don''t always say something that makes her angry and sad. Sister Tang Yao is not so happy in the Su family. Although President Su is devoted to her, the Su family has a great career. When others are slow because of her family background, she has to deal with a large family and all kinds of elite in the upper class, There''s a lot of trouble. " Shang Xiaoqin advised: "the kidnapping is over. Don''t always say you hate sister Tang Yao. Even if you are angry, others will take it seriously." "I see. I''ll pay attention later." Tang Jiahao said. After a day and a night of recuperation, the body slowly recovered, and Shang Xiaoqin''s persuasion, his hatred for Tang Yao is not so strong, but there are still some complaints, but more is that he can''t protect Shang Xiaoqin''s unharmed anger. Shang Xiaoqin saw Tang Jiahao''s tired face, and his breathing became a little abnormal. He quickly put on the oxygen mask and said in a soft voice: "Jiahao, you have a rest first. When the injury is healed, we can talk for a few days and nights Tang Jiahao couldn''t speak. He just raised his hand and patted the empty bed next to him. It was self-evident that he wanted Shang Xiaoqin to climb up and rest with him. "No, I''ll go back to my room after you fall asleep, but I have to say hello to sister Tang Yao first, so that she won''t worry about it." With that, she helped Tang Jiahao tuck in the quilt and hummed a gentle song in her mouth. Tang Jiahao is also really tired. If he hadn''t talked with Shang Xiaoqin, he would have gone to sleep. This kidnapping, let his body and mind suffered serious trauma, almost no life. After he was sure that he was really asleep, the tenderness on Shang Xiaoqin''s face dispersed with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his eyes staring at Tang Jiahao showed sarcasm and disdain. Just like this, she should have let Yang Xiao fight harder at the beginning, and now she still has the energy to hate Tang Yao. She dares to hate Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. If it wasn''t for these two people, he wouldn''t be what they are now. "Tang Jiahao, you are just like this." Shang Xiaoqin reached out and touched Tang Jiahao''s face: "you should be glad that if you didn''t have such a good sister, I wouldn''t play this drama with you. You have to play a bigger role. Don''t let me regret staying by your side." With that, she said with a smile, "if I don''t want to use you to deal with Tang Yao, I really want to kill you. At that time, I''ll see if Tang Yao is very sad about your death. Unfortunately, I can only think about it now." After a few more words, Shang Xiaoqin gets up and leaves the room. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are sitting in the hall drinking tea. Shang Xiaoqin adjusts her facial expression and walks towards them. First, she looks at Su Lengmo with a little timidity. Then she says to Tang Yao, "sister Tang Yao, Jiahao is asleep. I''ll come and talk to you so that you don''t worry about it." "Listen to doctor Gao, the wound on his body has cracked again?" Tang Yao put down the cup and asked. "It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I accidentally hurt him." Shang Xiaoqin said apologetically: "I will be careful in the future, and there will never be such an Oolong again." Tang Yao pointed to the sofa on the other side, "sit down. I''ll have someone cook you a glass of milk. You can go back after drinking. Jiahao has a special servant to take care of you. Don''t worry." Shang Xiaoqin nodded, obediently sat on the sofa designated by Tang Yao, hands folded on the thigh. "Sister Tang Yao, I had a talk with Jiahao. He said that he regretted what he said to you. He didn''t really hate you. He just felt that I was beaten like that by those kidnappers. He couldn''t save me. He felt that he was useless and couldn''t find a vent, so he could only transfer it to you. He complained about himself, so he said some unkind words." Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Yao and said, "don''t mind. If there is a gap between your two brothers and sisters because of me, I can''t forgive myself all my life." Tang Yao hooked his lips. "Is that really what Jiahao told you?" "Well, that''s what he said." Shang Xiaoqin nodded truthfully: "elder sister Tang Yao, you are his elder sister. I watched him grow up from childhood. You should know more about his temperament than anyone else. He said that he hated you, but he didn''t mean it. He said that he was angry only when he was sad and angry." "Xiaoqin, do you think I will blame him?" Tang Yao looks at Shang Xiaoqin and asks. Shang Xiaoqin was stunned, and her mind became active. She thought about Tang Yao''s intention, but she couldn''t figure it out for a moment, so "Sister Tang Yao, I don''t know. I always thought you and Jiahao were very close brothers and sisters. I firmly believe that Jiahao would never slander you even if he hurt others. But now I can''t guarantee what he said, so I can''t answer for sure." After a pause, she pulled the corners of her mouth with embarrassment: "I''ve been out of society for a long time, and I don''t have much experience. My mind can be said to be the same. I think I''m good to people, and people are good to me, so I think there''s no overnight feud between my sister and brother. But... Sister Tang Yao, from my standpoint, I hope you don''t blame Jiahao, because he''s just your sister. If you ignore him, He must be very sad in his heart, but if you really don''t want to recognize the younger brother because of his words, I understand. I promise that I will treat Jiahao well instead of you and don''t make him sad. If you don''t want to see me and Jiahao, I will treat you as my sister in my heart, but I will never appear in front of you without eyes. " Tang Yao chuckled. Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Yao puzzled: "sister Tang Yao, what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" "Xiaoqin, you are so silly and lovely. If I don''t recognize Jiahao because of his angry words, he did so many stupid things when he was young. I have to break up the relationship with him for more than ten times." Tang Yao said: "I just can''t accept that he says he hates me for a while, but after thinking about it, I feel relieved. He has suffered a lot from the kidnapper for several days, and Lengmo and I can''t find the kidnapper''s nest. It''s not normal if he doesn''t have an idea in his heart. So relax and wait until you two are healed. I''ll have a good talk with Jiahao in person about how to get along with him, How to get along with each other in the future, I won''t give birth to points. " Shang Xiaoqin breathed out: "sister Tang Yao, are you serious?" "Do I have to lie to you?" Tang Yao raised her lips and asked. "No Shang Xiaoqin said with a smile: "as long as you don''t blame Jiahao, I''m really worried that you will take what he said to heart. Because of me, you two brothers and sisters have been separated. I will never forgive myself in my life." "Xiaoqin, aren''t you afraid that you won''t enjoy the present splendor if I''m separated from jiahaosheng?" Tang Yao tried to find out. "Ah?" Shang Xiaoqin opened her mouth with a stunned face: "sister Tang Yao, how can you think so?" After a while, she responded and waved: "I absolutely have no meaning. Even without sister Tang Yao, I''m willing to accompany Jiahao to bear hardships. Anyway, in my opinion, if you have enough money, you can rent a house if you don''t have a house to live in. Anyway, he and I are still young, and we can always support a family of three with our hands." As she said this, she heaved her breath heavily. "Maybe sister Tang Yao would say that when two people fall in love, they have enough water to drink. But when they get married and have children, they have a house, which represents their education and school. It''s related to their future. But I think that other people can rent a house and their children can go to school. When they come to us, they can also. Anyway, I''m determined to be a family hero, If you don''t have a house, a car or a deposit, work hard. As long as people are not lazy, sooner or later there will be Tang Yao looked at Shang Xiaoqin deeply: "Xiaoqin, do you really think so?" "Sister Tang Yao, I''m pregnant with Jiahao''s child. I''m not afraid to die with him. Will I be afraid of no house, no car, no deposit?" Shang Xiaoqin said with a smile: "Jiahao is good to have your help, but I don''t want to force him. I just want him to be happy. When the injury is healed and I work hard, I will also go to work actively. There will be those." Tang Yao said with a smile: "silly girl, I''m just talking about it casually. You should take it seriously. Jiahao is my only younger brother. He used to be, now is and always will be. I have them. He will have them. Naturally, he won''t let his wife and children suffer any grievances." Shang Xiaoqin opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Tang Yao''s mind is too changeable, plus the unfathomable Su Lengmo, she feels that her brain is not enough for the moment, and she can''t figure out what the couple''s attitude towards her is like, so she is wise to say less and make less mistakes, and it''s not too late to make a decision after thinking about what they mean. "Go back and have a rest. You have a wound on your body and a small one in your stomach. You can''t be careless. Otherwise, it will be adults and children who will suffer." Tang Yao got up and said, "I''ll send you back. If you have anything to eat, I''ll tell my servant, don''t treat yourself as an outsider. Tomorrow, I''ll inform uncle Shang and aunt Shang. One is to make them feel at ease. The other is to let them come to take care of you. With relatives around, you can relax." Chapter 1274 Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Yao with a little embarrassment: "sister Tang Yao, I''m so sorry. I''ve caused you a lot of trouble." "The whole family doesn''t talk to each other. I''m angry to hear you say such polite things in the future." Tang Yao and Shang Xiaoqin walk side by side: "relax your heart. Although Jiahao and I have no blood relationship, the relationship between my sister and brother in the past 20 or 30 years is not fake, so don''t worry about his angry words or two, you can make me ignore him." "Sister Tang Yao, I know you are kind-hearted. I''m just afraid that the family hero will hurt your heart. Because of my relationship, your sister and brother will be divided. Then I''d rather not know him from the beginning, so you can be well." Shang Xiaoqin said: "I just want everyone to take good care of it. Don''t become enemies just because of one kidnapping. Let those people with ulterior motives laugh. It''s clear that they have bad intentions. It''s us who pay for it." Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. Into the room, Tang Yao called two special care of Shang Xiaoqin, carefully told them to pay attention to the place. "Don''t worry, young lady. We''ve recorded what the doctor said in a small book. Miss Shang will never be wronged." Said the two servants in unison. Tang Yao nodded: "that''s good." Then she turned to Shang Xiaoqin and said, "Xiaoqin, I''ll go out first. If you have anything, you can tell them, don''t be afraid of trouble. You and the baby in your stomach are all right. Jiahao can take good care of the injured. Otherwise, if you worry too much, your mind will be too heavy, and your injury will be slower." Shang Xiaoqin nodded and said, "sister Tang Yao, I know." As soon as Tang Yao left, she looked at the two servants again: "sister Chen, sister Lin, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. You can find a place to sleep. If you don''t feel comfortable, you can go back to your room. I''ll ring the bell for you if I have something to do." "Miss Shang, you can sleep. Don''t worry about us. We are thick skinned. We can sleep anywhere. We don''t care about these." Two servants came forward and waited on Shang Xiaoqin to go to bed. They covered her with a quilt and turned off the light, leaving only the small light at the head of the bed. They went to the corner and took out a folding bed, one on the sofa and the other on the folding bed. Shang Xiaoqin looks at the two people in the corner, and a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes. With them, she wants to contact Huo Qisheng to see what''s going on over there. She can''t help but endure the irritability in her heart and slowly go to sleep. ¡­¡­ She is asleep on one side, while Huo Qisheng on the other side is throwing things in a rage. "Huo Shao, please calm down and don''t be angry with yourself." Standing on one side of the bodyguards, one of them boldly said. Huo Qisheng was about to throw a hand of imitation blue and white porcelain. His deep black eyes gave him a vicious glance. Then he threw the blue and white porcelain at him with his backhand. The bodyguard didn''t dare to hide, so he had to let the bottle hit him. Then he fell to the ground and broke into pieces. "Did you find Yang Xiao?" He said angrily. "Back to Huo Shao, I found him. He''s in a hotel in Hangzhou that doesn''t need an ID card. Do you want us to send someone to escort him back?" Another bodyguard came forward and said. "Well, send a few more people. If he dares to do it anyway, he will go straight to the right place." Huo Qisheng narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous light came out of his eyes: "his insistence on going his own way has upset all my plans. I can''t spare him." "Yes, Huo Shao." The bodyguard took the order and left a few kneeling on the ground. Huo Qisheng glanced at them and waved his hand impatiently: "get out of here." The bodyguard on the ground got up, turned around and left. Huo went to the window, looked at the night outside, narrowed his eyes, and finally picked up his cell phone to make a call. Shang Xiaoqin, who just fell asleep, was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone. She first looked at the corner and saw that the two servants were not awakened by the ringing. Then she reached for her mobile phone. When she saw the display on the screen, her eyes flickered slightly, listening to her heart beating too fast. Huo Qisheng even called her. This is one of the few phone calls since she and Tang Jiahao were together. No matter what the reason, her mood became very surging. She got out of bed and went straight to the bathroom. After entering the room and locking the door, she dared to answer the phone. "Why did you take so long to answer the phone? Do you think that Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are the backers now? Do you think that my master is dispensable?" As soon as he picked up the phone, Huo Qisheng''s voice rang out with gunfire. Shang Xiaoqin frowned and knew that Huo Qisheng must have been upset by someone who didn''t have a long eye. Those who didn''t worry clearly knew that Huo Qisheng was not in a good mood recently. Why did they have to do anything to annoy him. "Huo Shao, I''m in Su''s villa now. There are two servants in my room to watch. I''m afraid to wake them up, so I went to the bathroom to answer your call." She explained in a low voice: "I''m afraid they are arranged by Tang Yao to watch me, so I have to be careful." Huo Qisheng gave a cold hum, but his tone was not as cold as before: "what''s the matter with Su Lengmo and Tang Yao now?" "Hui Huo Xiao, this kidnap is not not harvested, at least let Tang Jiahao and Tang Yao two siblings produce a grudge, but you can rest assured that I have tried to reconcile when the peacemaker, then they will certainly read my good." Shang Xiaoqin said: "after Tang Jiahao and I get married, it''s just around the corner to get involved in the internal business of Su''s group. I''ll be able to help you then." "It''s better. If I know you''re fooling me again, you should know the consequences, understand?" Huo Qisheng snorted coldly. "Huo Shao, I''ve been with you for so many years. Don''t I understand your temperament? If I were not 100% sure, I would not dare to boast to you. " Shang Xiaoqin quickly accompanied carefully, "the group of people cultivated by Yang Xiao, I heard Tang Yao say that they have been arrested by the police, will they reveal any information, causing unnecessary influence on Huo Shao you?" "They don''t dare, otherwise I won''t let them be caught so easily, a group of waste, sacrifice, it''s not a pity." Huo Qisheng''s cool voice came over through his mobile phone: "as long as you do well, I''ll tell you the things, the rest, don''t care so much." Shang Xiaoqin doesn''t think that Huo Qisheng''s words are too vicious or something. Some people are destined to sacrifice themselves. Those who achieve great things must pay no attention to trivial matters. On this point, she is definitely on Huo Qisheng''s side. "Don''t worry, Huo Shao. I won''t let you down." She expressed her loyalty: "however, you have planned so much that Abel still can''t save from Su Lengmo. Do you still plan to save him?" "No, it''s just a useless piece of chess. The Abel family hasn''t appeared yet. I''m an outsider. What''s the hurry?" Huo Qisheng said: "but now you are in the villa. If you can, sneak in and help me deal with him. You don''t have to show some unnecessary words from his mouth, which will affect my later plan." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "yes, Huo Shao." "OK, I have something else to do. Hang up first." With that, Huo Qisheng is about to hang up. Shang Xiaoqin quickly stops him, "Huo Shao." "Well? Anything else? " Huo Qisheng''s tone was already slightly impatient. "Huo Shao, if I help you to get the internal information of Su''s group you want, does your previous promise still count?" Shang Xiaoqin asked in a hurry: "I believe that everything I do for you, you see in the eye, so for me to your loyalty is heaven and earth can learn." "When you really finish the task I arranged for you, I will tell my father to marry you and become the future hostess of the Huo family." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. Shang Xiaoqin did not care about Huo Qisheng''s hanging up. She is holding the mobile phone in her hand. Suddenly, there is a knock outside the door, which startles her. She turns to have a look. There is a hint of killing in the bottom of her eyes. If people outside hear the conversation between her and Huo Qisheng, she doesn''t mind killing them. Cutting grass without removing roots is a great disaster. "Who?" Shang Xiaoqin repressed the intention of killing in her heart and pretended to be a little weak. "Miss Shang, it''s me. I didn''t see you when I got up, and the door of the bathroom was closed. Thinking about whether you were in or not, I knocked on the door to have a look." Sister Lin''s voice rang out, "are you ok? If you are not feeling well, you must tell us. Otherwise, the young lady will blame us for not taking good care of you." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes twinkled, and finally she went to open the door with the intention of killing in her heart. Seeing her coming out, sister Lin looked at her anxiously and said, "Miss Shang, are you ok?" "I''m ok, but I have a little stomachache, so I went to the toilet. I''m sorry to worry you." Shang Xiaoqin apologized with a smile: "I miss my parents a little, thinking about whether or not to call them, and afraid it''s too late to disturb them to sleep, so I didn''t call with my mobile phone." "Miss Shang, if you''re OK, otherwise I''m thinking about going to talk to the young lady." Sister Lin laughed: "the young lady told me that she has informed Mr. Shang and Ms. Shang that they can come tomorrow. Don''t worry. Have a good rest and meet your parents in the best mental state. It will also save the worries of the two elders." Shang Xiaoqin didn''t speak. She just looked at sister Lin quietly, trying to see if there was anything different from her face. No matter whether she heard the conversation she just had with Huo Qisheng or not, this person can''t stay. Sister Lin raised her hand and touched her face with some doubts, and said, "Miss Shang, what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?" Why else are you looking at her like that? Chapter 1275 Shang Xiaoqin took back her eyes and said with a smile: "sister Lin, how long have you been working in this family?" "Nearly ten years." Sister Lin did not doubt that there was him. She said truthfully, "it can be regarded as an old employee here. If there is no accident, it can be regarded as a place to provide for the aged." "That''s good." Shang Xiaoqin chuckled innocuously and put her hand around sister Lin''s arm: "I knew that sister Tang Yao cared about me, so she would send you and sister Chen to take care of me." Sister Lin didn''t understand why Shang Xiaoqin said that, but she nodded in agreement: "Miss Shang, you''re right. What little lady cares about most is you and Mr. Tang. These days when you were kidnapped, she just wanted to send someone to look for you. She almost quarreled with the young master. This kind of friendship is rare for anyone." "Sister Lin, don''t worry. I''m not ungrateful. I''ll remember the kindness of sister Tang Yao all my life. No matter whether she needs it or not, I will treat her as the closest relative in the future. I''ll be filial to her with Jiahao and won''t let her suffer any injustice." Shang Xiaoqin said solemnly. Sister Lin took a look at Shang Xiaoqin and said with a smile: "Miss Shang, if you think so, the young lady will be very happy to know. She is a kind person and treats us old employees most kindly. Every holiday, the Housekeeper will give us all kinds of toiletries and a bonus, which is better than the welfare when the young master is single, so everyone loves her very much, Except for a few short-sighted people who were bribed to harm the young master and young lady, the others all appreciated her from the bottom of their hearts. " Shang Xiaoqin blinked and doubted: "buy? Sister Lin, what do you mean, who was bribed? " Sister Lin realized that she had let slip. She quickly waved her hand, helped Shang Xiaoqin lie on the bed and covered her with a quilt. "Miss Shang, your main task now is to take good care of your injury, take good care of your baby, and give birth to young master Tang safely. Don''t worry about anything else." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin obediently nodded, "sister Lin, you also go to have a rest, I think I recovered well." Sister Lin nodded: "when Miss Shang goes to bed, I''ll go to bed. It won''t waste time." Shang Xiaoqin didn''t talk nonsense any more. She closed her eyes directly. Soon she heard a steady breath, but all her senses were scattered, so she heard sister Lin walking towards the corner with keen hearing. She was relieved, as long as sister Lin didn''t go out, otherwise, at the risk of being discovered by Tang Yao, she would have to get rid of this woman. Shang Xiaoqin only opens her eyes when she is sure that sister Lin is asleep. She stares at the two people in the corner with complicated eyes. She doesn''t know if she should solve them. If she doesn''t solve them, she can''t guarantee whether sister Lin has listened to her conversation with Huo Qisheng. If sister Lin tells Tang Yao these words, the consequences will be Shang Xiaoqin can''t help but fight. If Tang Yao and Su Lengmo know it, she will die. It is better to be a poor man than a good friend. So at this moment, Shang Xiaoqin has a strong intention to kill again. He would rather kill one hundred wrongly than leave one alive. After deciding all this, Shang Xiaoqin was half awake and half asleep. The next day, Shang Xiaoqin woke up with a cry. "Sister Lin, what time is it?" Shang Xiaoqin opened her eyes and asked with some chagrin. She fell asleep. If sister Lin went to find Tang Yao during this period, it would be unthinkable. Sister Lin said with a kind smile: "it''s almost eight o''clock. The young lady asked the kitchen to cook you some digestible and nutritious porridge. Doctor Gao said that your body can eat some liquid products to give the fetus more nutrition." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed, her hands on the bed scratched, her chest slightly undulating. The old woman went to see Tang Yao. Did she say something she shouldn''t have said? She was full of chagrin. She should have taken the risk to get rid of this woman last night, and she would not be in such a passive position now. Seeing Shang Xiaoqin''s silence, the expression on her face also changed. She thought she was not feeling well. She was worried and tried to touch her forehead. As soon as she met her, Shang Xiaoqin stepped back and stared at her on guard. "Miss Shang, what''s the matter with you? I just want to see if you are not feeling well." Sister Lin was also startled. She stretched out her hand in mid air and explained that she had nothing to do. Shang Xiaoqin also realized that she was a bit impolite. She coughed softly and covered up: "sister Lin, I''m sorry. I was just thinking about whether Jiahao was better, so your hand came over. I thought it was a small snake. You know, I was afraid of snakes since I was a child." Sister Lin was relieved and said with a friendly smile, "it''s OK. I''ll touch you without your permission. You''re not angry with me." "Thank you, sister Lin." Shang Xiaoqin is like a girl who is not familiar with social difficulties. She holds sister Lin''s arm and shakes it gently. She smiles innocently: "I''m a little hungry. Can I have porridge now?" "Shang Xiaoqin goes to wash first. Xiao Chen and I go to the kitchen to serve breakfast for you. When we''re finished, we''ll go out for a walk with you. This is what doctor Gao ordered. It''s good for your wound recovery." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin nodded and came down from the bed to the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror and looking at her red and swollen face, she wrinkled her nose in disgust. Although the injuries on her face and body seemed not light, they were all minor injuries. Because she was Huo Qisheng, those people could not really move her. They just acted in front of Tang Jiahao. They looked rude, but they avoided her stomach in case of miscarriage, After that, it was really unimaginable. "This face is getting uglier and uglier." Shang Xiaoqin raised her hand and pinched her right cheek. She said in disgust. After that, she simply washed and gargled. When she came out of the bathroom, sister Lin and sister Chen had already put breakfast on the small table. "It smells good." Shang Xiaoqin pretended to be charming and naive, smelled in the air and said with a smile. Sister Lin waved to her kindly: "Miss Shang, come here to eat. These are all carefully prepared by the young lady. The cook has been up for two or three hours in the morning. It''s absolutely nutritious." Shang Xiaoqin went over and looked at the delicate porridge and various dishes on the table, which were easy to digest and nutritious. "Did sister Tang Yao and President Su have breakfast? Do you want me to... " "Miss Shang, you can have it. The young lady and the young master have it at seven o''clock in the morning. They are now taking a walk over the lake. They will come over later." "That''s good." Shang Xiaoqin was a little worried. Tang Jiahao asked, "is Jiahao awake? I want to go and see him. " "Miss Shang, don''t worry about this and that. It''s not too late to have breakfast first, and then go to see Mr. Tang." Elder sister Lin filled a bowl of porridge and put it in front of Shang Xiaoqin: "Mr. Tang''s body is not suitable for breakfast at present, so he can only maintain it with a sling." "Dr. Gao, did they say that?" "Yes." Shang Xiaoqin is not talking nonsense. She is eating the breakfast in front of her. She is still thinking about whether sister Lin is talking nonsense in front of Tang Yao. After breakfast, she asked sister Lin and sister Chen some questions. She didn''t find anything out of their mouths. She had no choice but to put down her killing intention and plan to meet Tang Jiahao in the past. Then she would check their status in the Su family. If they were just ordinary servants who had been working for a long time, she would try to get rid of sister Lin, If they are very important in Su''s family, she has to weigh them carefully, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble. She believes that Huo Qisheng can tear her up if he knows. "Xiaoqin, what are you thinking? Did my sister say something in front of you?" Seeing that Shang Xiaoqin was in a daze when he came in, Tang Jiahao asked with some worry. When Shang Xiaoqin came back, she was somewhat annoyed. How could she be distracted in front of Tang Jiahao? It''s really inappropriate. "Jiahao, you don''t have to guess. Sister Tang Yao has been busy for you and me. When I left you last night, she kept telling me to take good care of my body and let the cook make delicious food for me this morning. I don''t know when I can repay her." "Then you can chat with my sister more, make up for my recent words, and say that I don''t really hate her, or..." "Sister Tang Yao knows that she comforted me last night and said that there was no long-term hatred between her sister and brother. She knew that you were angry for a while, and it would be better after that." Tang Jiahao was relieved and looked at the door frequently. Shang Xiaoqin immediately realized what he was looking at and said, "I heard from sister Lin that sister Tang Yao and President Su are walking over the lake. Maybe they will be back soon." "I''m not looking to see if my sister is coming." Tang Jiahao had some uncomfortable explanations, but in Shang Xiaoqin''s clear eyes, he coughed awkwardly: "well, since last night, I''m actually looking forward to her coming. Anyway, she''s also my only sister." "Jiahao, that''s right. There''s no overnight feud between my sister and brother. I don''t want you to fall out with Tangyao sister because we were kidnapped. Although the reason is because Tangyao sister and President Su, they don''t want to either. Since we are on the same boat, we need to understand each other. You can''t enjoy the glory and wealth she brought to you, but you won''t bear the hidden danger, Otherwise, people will think that we are ungrateful. " Shang Xiaoqin went to Tang Jiahao''s mouth and gave him a kiss: "I know that you are a man who knows his kindness, understands his kindness and stands up to heaven. You absolutely respect Tang Yaojie, so when she comes, you''d better apologize to her." Tang Jiahao thought about it and nodded: "OK." Shang Xiaoqin was relieved. Although this loser doesn''t have much ability, one of the advantages is that he can listen to people''s words. Chapter 1276 speak of the devil. Tang Yao came in with a plate of fresh melons and fruits. Shang Xiaoqin saw them and immediately welcomed them. "Sister Tang Yao, you''re here. Jiahao just talked about you." "Is it?" Tang Yao''s eyes seem to pass the Tang Jiahao lying on the bed casually. On the contrary, he looks embarrassed and floats a few times. "I asked people to pick some fresh fruits in the backyard. Xiaoqin, try them to see if they are sweet." "Sister Tang Yao, you must be the roundworm in my stomach. I just thought if I had Hami melon to eat, I didn''t expect you to bring it to me." Shang Xiaoqin rushed over happily and was about to eat a piece of Hami melon. He was stopped by Tang Jiahao. "Xiaoqin, you are still injured. Don''t eat anything indiscriminately. Hami melon is hard. It''s not easy to digest. Be careful to hurt your spleen and stomach." "Jiahao." Shang Xiaoqin wrinkled her little nose. "How can you talk? Sister Tang Yao is very kind." Tang Yao laughed: "don''t worry, I asked the doctor. He said that Xiaoqin''s injuries seem to be serious. In fact, they are all skin injuries. It''s harmless. It''s no big problem to eat some melons and fruits." After a pause, she looked at Tang Jiahao with a smile: "Jiahao, you are not still on guard against my sister who wants to harm you two, are you? If you really think so, I have nothing to say. I can even send you back to the Tang family and send someone to take care of you. I will let them come back when you are well hurt. If you don''t want to communicate with me in the future, I will treat you as if I don''t have your brother. " Tang Jiahao got up with his hands on the bed and wanted to apologize. For a moment, he didn''t know how to defend himself, so he stammered a little: "elder sister, I''m not, I..." Shang Xiaoqin took his words: "sister Tang Yao, Jiahao doesn''t mean that. He just said that he shouldn''t slander you by saying things that don''t go through his head. He..." "Well, I see what you two mean." Tang Yao interrupts Shang Xiaoqin and looks at Tang Jiahao helplessly: "Jiahao, I don''t care if you really blame me in your heart, but I can say that I absolutely have a clear conscience about you." After that, she took the plate on the table and said, "since I don''t think these fresh fruits can be eaten, I won''t eat them. After a while, I''ll let the servant eat them." "Elder sister, I don''t mean that, I am..." Tang Jiahao helplessly looked at Tang Yao with a trace of sincerity, "you are really angry with me, don''t want to recognize my brother?" Tang Yao was dumbfounded with a smile, but she didn''t have a smile in her eyes: "Jiahao, it was you who separated from my sister first. You said that you hated me. Now it''s you who beat me down. What else do you want me to do? I think it''s benevolence and righteousness to you. What do you want Tang Jiahao was worried. "Elder sister, I''m not... Sorry, I let you down. It''s my anger to say that I hate you. I just feel that I''m too weak to protect my own women and children. I have to rely on you and my brother-in-law to save me. After a long time, I''ve been under pressure. Facing you, I can''t help but let it out. I''m sorry, You haven''t done anything wrong. You''re so nice to me. What can I hate you for? " Listening to Tang Jiahao''s confession, Tang Yao felt a little helpful. She didn''t really want to break up the relationship between her sister and brother. After all, she had been in love for 20 or 30 years. Even when Tang Jiahao was a jerk, she didn''t want to give up her brother. What''s more, now, she just wants to take Joe''s point to make Tang Jiahao realize his mistake, or she would hold her breath, It''s a mistake to think that she saved him too late. Sooner or later, there will be a quarrel between sister and brother. "Don''t be angry, sister Tang Yao. Jiahao is just saying that." Shang Xiaoqin said: "in his heart, you absolutely have an irreplaceable position." Tang Yao hooked the corner of her lips, went to the bed and touched Tang Jiahao''s head as if she had been a child: "Jiahao, I don''t blame you. It''s just that you said you hate me, which hurt my heart more or less. It''s clear that I hurt you to the core. Don''t worry. I''m more anxious than anyone else. I even put Lengmo in danger. In the end, I didn''t get your understanding, At that time, I could say that I was pulling out the cold, but I felt sorry to see you hurt like this. " She said with a low sigh: "you are good for healing. When you are well, this kidnapping should be in the past. In the future, we should get along with each other as we should. Don''t mention the previous conflicts, OK?" Tang Jiahao stared at Tang Yao for a long time. He nodded his head obediently and said in a voice a little hoarse: "good." Tang Yao smiles happily. After all, Tang Jiahao is not in vain. If he still insists that she and Su Lengmo save him and Shang Xiaoqin so late on purpose, regardless of their previous good deeds, then she really needs to consider whether this brother who has no blood relationship is worth treating him so well. Fortunately, he didn''t let her down. The housekeeper came in and said respectfully, "young lady, Mr. Shang and Ms. Shang are here." "Let them in." Tang Yaodao. "Yes." The housekeeper took orders to go out, and soon he led the couple in. As soon as they saw Shang Xiaoqin, they walked quickly. Ms. Shang hugged her daughter and said tearfully, "Xiaoqin, you are really scared to death. You said if you have any problems, what should your father and I do?" Father Shang stood beside his wife and daughter, his eyes were red. He was an old man, clenching his fist tightly and restraining his surging heart. "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t cry. It hurts your body if you cry too much." Shang Xiaoqin said gently, "with sister Tang Yao and President Su here, my family and I are safe and sound, and of course, your grandson." Shang''s mother let go of Shang Xiaoqin. She had been persuaded by her words, but she didn''t have a good wound on her face. Her tears fell down again. She trembled and tried to touch her face. She was afraid that it would hurt her. She cried, "does it hurt Shang Xiaoqin seized Shang''s mother''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry. These injuries are serious. In fact, they are not serious at all. Doctor Gao said that as long as you apply medicine actively, you will soon recover." "It''s easy to say. How can you apply the medicine when you are pregnant? It will take several months for you to have a baby. The longer it takes, the harder it will be for the scar to heal." With that, the merchant mother cried again: "you said you were so good-looking. From childhood to adulthood, who didn''t praise you for your beautiful water? Now you have scars on your face. If Jiahao dislikes you..." "Mother in law, I don''t dislike Xiaoqin. She suffered so much because of me. I didn''t have time to hurt her. How could... Cough..." Tang Jiahao was so eager to show his loyalty that he choked himself carelessly. Shang Xiaoqin ran to him in a hurry and gently gave him comfort, saying: "don''t worry, my mother said that. I believe you won''t dislike me." Tang Jiahao finally stopped coughing and looked at the merchant''s mother seriously: "Mom, no matter whether the injury on Xiaoqin''s face is good or not, I will not dislike her. Whenever I see the injury on her face, I will think of the pain she suffered for me during the time when she was tied up. It will only make me love her more and more and want to hold her in my hand. You may think what I''m saying is false, but I believe that Lu Yao knows that Ma Li will see people''s heart for a long time. If I really put her in my heart, time will be the best proof. " The merchant''s mother''s face was a little better. Looking at Tang Jiahao, the future son-in-law, she was more and more agreeable. After experiencing such a big change, I don''t think my daughter may be disfigured and treat her wholeheartedly. This is the best man. You need to know how many men speak well, but the key point is that they are ruthless, which is more terrible than the jackals and tigers. "Auntie Shang, don''t worry. I asked the doctor about the wound on Xiaoqin''s face. They will make a set of ointment for her skin that doesn''t hurt the fetus. After the baby is born, according to the recovery of the wound on her face and body, if a small laser operation is needed to restore the original skin, then do it. I''ll arrange this kind of small operation." "So you don''t have to worry about the scar on her face," Tang said The hope in the eyes of Shang''s mother flashed by, subconsciously grasped Tang Yao''s hand, and eagerly said: "really?" "I won''t make fun of you with Xiaoqin''s face." Tang Yao said: "if you don''t believe me, I''ll call doctor Gao to come in and tell you the treatment plan for Xiaoqin, so that you and uncle Shang can rest assured." "Don''t, don''t, don''t believe you. You and Mr. Su are people who have seen the world. There are so many capable people around. If you can''t believe your words, I really don''t know who to believe." The merchant''s mother waved her hand again and again: "Tang Yao, I really appreciate you. But for you, Xiaoqin and Jiahao could not have been rescued so easily. Although they were all injured, it''s much better than I thought. At least Xiaoqin''s baby is still alive. She suffered some skin and flesh injuries, and Jiahao''s life is also here. In a word, the family is safe and sound, I''ve let go of my nervousness. " With that, her eyes turned red. Unexpectedly, she knelt down to Tang Yao and sobbed, "you are the benefactor of our family. I can''t think of anything to repay you. I have to kneel down to express my excitement. Please accept my thanks." Tang Yao was stunned for a moment, and soon responded. She turned to the side of her body, and then reached out to help Shang''s mother. As a result, she stubbornly refused. "Auntie Shang, if you do that again, I will kneel down." She said: "you are older than me. If I really accept your kneeling, I will die. Do you want me to have an accident?" "No, no, I didn''t. I just..." "Then get up." Shang''s mother looked at this and that, and finally got up with the help of Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Yao. Chapter 1277 "Mom, what you did just now will only embarrass sister Tang Yao. You can''t do that in the future." Shang Xiaoqin said: "even if you thank me, it''s not by kneeling down." Shang''s mother scratched her head a little embarrassed and said, "Xiaoqin, mom, can''t you think of another good way? The Su family is a famous family in Jincheng. They have a lot of money, so they don''t need anything. We just give money to ordinary people? The Su family can''t look up to it. They are too embarrassed to take out the gifts they can''t afford, so they have to kneel down to express their sincerity. " After that, she looked at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, what my aunt did just now is childish, but it''s absolutely sincere. Don''t laugh." "Aunt Shang, no, I know you''re all for Xiaoqin''s sake, but you can''t do it again, otherwise everyone will be embarrassed." Tang Yao said: "Jiahao is my younger brother, Xiaoqin is my future sister-in-law, and she is pregnant with the first grandson of the Tang family. I can''t help them if I care about them." "I know, but in my heart, I still want to thank you for your sincerity." The merchant''s mother turned her head and looked at the merchant''s father: "wife, take our merchant''s heirloom and give it to Tang Yao as a gift of thanks." The business father came over and took out a red cloth wrapped thing from his trouser pocket. It was opened layer by layer and turned out to be a very crystal clear jade bracelet. The merchant''s mother picked it up and said, "Tang Yao, this is a jade bracelet handed down by the merchant''s ancestors for hundreds of years. It''s only handed down to his daughter-in-law, but not to his son. When you save Xiaoqin, we have nothing in return. We just want to give it to you, but I''m afraid you don''t like it, so..." "Aunt Shang, thank you very much for valuing me, but this gift is too expensive for me to accept." Tang Yao pushed the bracelet back. "Put it away and give it to Xiaoqin when she gets married." Shang''s mother looked at Tang Yao at a loss and said dryly, "is this bracelet a little too shabby?" Tang Yao shook her head: "aunt Shang, don''t get me wrong. This bracelet is first-class in terms of workmanship, color and materials. If I''m not wrong, it should be from the Ming Dynasty. It can be said that it''s a real antique. It''s sold at auction. If you meet people who understand the goods and like to collect them, it''s at least five million. It''s still a conservative valuation, so I can''t accept it." "Five... Five million?" The business mother was so surprised that she almost lost her tongue. She thought it was an ordinary bracelet, but it was handed down from generation to generation. It had a little commemorative significance. Unexpectedly Tang Yao asked Shang''s mother to put away the bracelet: "aunt Shang, you don''t have to be so polite to me, or you will treat me as an outsider too much. I live in Su''s family. Lengmo often auctions these bracelets and jade pendants for me to wear at auction. I don''t know how much they are put on my dressing table. If you give them to me again, I just put them in a box, which is a bit wasteful, You might as well transfer it to Xiaoqin. " "But..." "There''s nothing wrong with it. If you want to exchange money for Xiaoqin, I can also ask Lengmo to find a reliable auction. The money you get will be directly put into your account. Half of it will be for you to raise old people and half for Xiaoqin." The merchant mother''s face is tangled. She has never thought that an ordinary jade bracelet can still start at five million yuan at the auction, which is seriously beyond her cognitive scope. She thinks that the world of the rich is really hard to understand. Shang Xiaoqin has been with Huo Qisheng for many years. She is not a little girl without any social experience. Of course, she recognizes that the jade bracelet in the hands of Shang''s mother is not an ordinary thing. As Tang Yao said, if it is put at an auction, it may be able to fetch tens of millions of yuan. I didn''t expect that there are so many things as ordinary as businessmen. For money, of course, she is excited and wants to take the bracelet for herself, but "Take it, sister Tang Yao. It''s my mother''s and mine." Shang Xiaoqin said: "I also want to repay you, but I don''t have much savings. I can''t afford to buy expensive gifts. Now you say that the jade bracelet in my mother''s hand is very expensive, and I don''t want to give it to you." Tang Yao raised her hand, rubbed her forehead, and said with a smile, "aunt Shang, uncle Shang, you are here to talk with Xiaoqin and Jiahao. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the cook has prepared the food as I ordered." With that, she turned and left. "Tang Yao, you..." Shang''s mother wanted to catch up with him and was stopped by Shang''s father: "wife, come on, let''s not take things out. Thank you so much. You''re very close to her. You''re grateful to her." The merchant mother looked at him suspiciously: "I thank you for being wrong?" "That''s right, but thanks a lot, it''s like being born. If people don''t want to accept it, don''t chase after them and force them to accept it. The Su family has a big business, and they''ve seen all kinds of good things. We all look shabby as jade bracelets." "But..." "People say five million, that''s to give you face. Do you really think such a broken bracelet is worth five million? If it''s really so valuable, is the business an ordinary family? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The business mother sighed and took back the bracelet. In front of the rich, they will feel inferior, want to thank, can''t find any excuse. "Jiahao, do you think you can help me tell your sister that we really appreciate her." "Dad, mom, don''t take it to heart. My sister won''t care about it. If you really insist on thanking her, it will make her uncomfortable." Tang Jiahao took off the oxygen mask, a little uncomfortable said. The merchant''s mother thought about it and sighed, "well, I''m worried too much." Shang Xiaoqin took Shang''s mother''s hand and said, "Mom, it''s you who think so much. Tang Yao is a good person. Although she is Su''s little grandmother, she doesn''t have any airs at all. You can tell from the things she bought for our family and the betrothal gifts she gave us. She doesn''t mean to look down on the merchant at all. If you want to thank her wholeheartedly, it''s too much." "I see. I just want to repay. I don''t want to make things stiff." Shang''s mother scratched her hair a little annoyed and said. Shang Xiaoqin gently shook her mother''s hand: "Mom, look at you. I''m thinking about it again. Sister Tang Yao is not such a mean person. She just doesn''t want to receive such a valuable gift when she finds an excuse to go out. Although millions are small money for her, it''s a lot of money for businesses. A lot of money can''t be earned in her lifetime." The merchant mother thought about it, nodded and said, "I know." Tang Yao came in after going out for nearly an hour and a half. She said with a smile, "aunt Shang and uncle Shang, you can go to dinner. At the dinner table, you can also discuss the wedding of Jiahao and Xiaoqin together. Because of something happened to the Su family, the wedding date has been delayed. In fact, I feel very guilty. We can get together and have a new look at the day." "OK, OK, it''s all up to you." The merchant''s mother didn''t have any opinions: "Xiaoqin''s stomach is getting bigger every day. This marriage should be put on the agenda. Otherwise, the neighbors are always asking. My wife and I can''t give a definite time. They think Xiaoqin and Jiahao are separated." After that, the merchant''s mother realized that her words were no different from complaining, and quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, Tang Yao. I''m not saying you''re going back on me. I''m just... Forget it, Xiaoqin is my only daughter. In the end, I''m still afraid that she''s not doing well, so I''m worried about this and that. In addition, she and Jiahao are kidnapped, Your uncle and I have been floating and floating like those drowning in the sea during this period of time. It''s not easy for these two children to be rescued. I hope that they can get married and have children. The family of three is harmonious and smooth. Don''t have any more stumbling. " Tang Yao smiles: "aunt Shang, I know what you mean. Let''s go to the restaurant first. Xiaoqin will stay in the room and be a companion with Jiahao. A servant will bring them dinner later. " "Good." The business mother didn''t have any opinions. Shang Xiaoqin took them to the door and said, "Dad, mom, you and Tangyao have a good meal. Don''t say anything to embarrass her." "I see, you child, are your father and I such unruly people?" Shang''s mother took a look at Shang Xiaoqin and said. Shang Xiaoqin giggled like a harmless child. After waiting for someone to walk away, her face fell down and her eyes flashed. However, when she turned around and entered the room, she disappeared. There was a proper smile on her lips. "Jiahao, we''re getting married. I''m happy." Sitting on the edge of the bed, Shang Xiaoqin grabs Tang Jiahao''s hand and makes no secret of his happiness. Tang Jiahao also showed a smile, pale lips are restored to some blood: "when I''m good, we''ll go to pull the marriage certificate, and then hold a wedding." With that, he covered Shang Xiaoqin''s little hand with his backhand and said with guilt, "Xiaoqin, you have suffered a lot of grievances during this period of time. It''s my fault. I solemnly apologize to you." "Nonsense again. I''m with you. What''s wrong?" Shang Xiaoqin''s smile is beautiful. Even the injury on her face can''t affect her. She is so moving in Tang Jiahao''s heart. "Jiahao, I feel very lucky to meet you and sister Tang Yao. You all treat me very well." Tang Jiahao is very moved. He doesn''t care so much about Shang Xiaoqin and Gao. It can even be said that Shang Xiaoqin can give up his life for him, which means that he loves him in the bone marrow. If he still doubts her sincerity, it''s what bastards and animals do. "Xiaoqin, don''t worry. In the future, I will use my life to protect you and our children from being bullied by others." "Well, that''s what you said. You can''t go back on it, or I''ll be really sad." "Don''t worry, time will tell if what I said is true." Shang Xiaoqin is attached to Tang Jiahao''s arms, and his fingers are connected, but there is no warmth in her eyes. Chapter 1278 In the dining room. Tang Yao, like a hostess, served a bowl of soup to the couple and put it in front of them. "Aunt Shang, uncle Shang, this is the old duck soup that I specially asked the cook to cook for several hours. You can taste it to see if it suits your taste." "Thank you, thank you." With Su Lengmo, the Buddha, the couple in the business are still a little tied, so they don''t know what to do with the spoon. Tang Yao said with a smile, "is the soup bad?" "No, good, good." They answered in unison, and then drank soup with a spoon in their hands and feet. Shang''s mother almost put the spoon in her nose. Tang Yao see, for a moment want to help the forehead, turn to see Su Lengmo, see his expressionless face, you know where the crux is. "Lengmo." She pulled Su Lengmo''s clothes, "smile." Su Lengmo reluctantly pulled a smile and said: "Mr. Shang, Ms. Shang." "Mr. Su, if you have any advice, please go ahead." The merchant husband and wife put down the spoon and looked at Su Lengmo. A lot of old people were stunned in front of Su Lengmo, just like two children facing the teacher. "Are you afraid of me?" Su Leng Mo picked to pick eyebrow, funny of counter ask a way. "Why, we are very old. You are our younger generation. How can we be afraid of you?" The couple reluctantly pulled a smile, "we just think that the restaurant is really big, the food on the table is too rich, afraid to eat waste, so a little nervous." Su Lengmo gave Tang Yao a piece of duck and said, "my wife just told me that she was going to discuss with you about Jiahao and Xiaoqin''s marriage. Have you seen the date again? "Yes, after the previous wedding was delayed, in order to catch up with Xiaoqin and hold a new wedding before she gave birth to her child, her father and I took the eight characters of Jiahao and Xiaoqin to show them again and chose several days, the most recent of which was a month later. I just don''t know what you and Tang Yao think?" The merchant''s mother coughed softly. In Su Lengmo''s arrogance, she said: "of course, our family will cooperate with you. If we feel that we are in a hurry in one month, we can wait for Xiaoqin in two months. It will be seven months since then. It''s not nice to wear wedding dress when the stomach is big. Other people will also have some gossip, but it''s all for our husband and wife, So it''s no big deal. " Su Lengmo side Mou looked at Tang Yao one eye: "wife, your opinion." "Just a month later, the wedding was almost ready before, but it was delayed because of the Su family. Jiahao is now full of injuries and needs to recuperate. Otherwise, it would be OK to hold a wedding in ten days." Tang Yao didn''t have any opinion: "aunt Shang, it''s our side that makes Xiaoqin suffer a lot of grievances. This glass of wine can be regarded as my apology wine to you and uncle Shang. I''ll do it first. You can do it at will." With that, she looked up and drank all the wine in her glass. "Don''t, don''t," said the merchant''s mother Can see Tang Yao to drink all the wine, she can only pick up the cup in front of, also forthright to drink the wine in the cup, also reached out to poke Shang father. Shang Fu stood up with a cup and said, "Tang Yao, as Xiaoqin''s father, although she didn''t get married before her stomach got bigger, she can''t say what she suffered. You and Mr. Su are real people. They give her everything she wants. They make me and my wife feel a kind of vanity that is flattered. Everyone says that Xiaoqin''s life is good, In fact, our husband and wife feel the same way. They all say that it''s hard for ordinary girls to get married with rich families. But none of you have ever given us such a feeling. That''s why we trust Xiaoqin to be handed over to Jiahao. We also hope that she can fulfill her responsibilities as a wife after she gets married, balance her work and family, and take good care of her children and Jiahao, I sincerely respect you and Mr. Su. " After a lot of talking, the merchant drank all the wine in his glass. Tang Yao quietly looks at the couple and knows that they are real people. They don''t flatter too much because of their identities with Su Lengmo. They even have a little formality. Such a family can''t teach their bad daughters. Therefore, after the kidnapping, she will let go of Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao''s marriage. Otherwise, she has some means to make them unable to get married. "Aunt Shang, uncle Shang, you can sit down and have dinner. In the future, everyone will be a family. If you come and go so politely, you''ll be divided." "OK, OK, it''s all up to you." When the couple sat down, Tang Yao, like a dutiful young man, put vegetables in their dishes: "you two should eat more. I specially asked the cook to greet you." "Thank you. The food is delicious." The couple of merchants repeatedly thanks, but because of Tang Yao''s respect, they don''t have the restraint at the beginning. After dinner, Tang Yao also confirmed the wedding day. "Uncle Shang and aunt Shang, if you don''t have any opinions about this day, I''ll call the hotel again. They all have spare things over there. We don''t need to prepare anything." "Well, it''s all up to you." The couple of businessmen have no opinions. Tang Yao wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin: "let''s talk to Jiahao and Xiaoqin about the re selected day. They should be very happy." "Yes, yes." Business mother''s way. Coming out of the restaurant, Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, if you have something to do, just go ahead. I''ll call you here." Su Lengmo nodded and looked at the couple. "Mr. Shang, Ms. Shang, I have work to deal with. Excuse me." "Good, good, go, work is important." Business mother''s way. Su Lengmo doesn''t talk nonsense, he just goes. Shang''s mother was obviously relieved and touched Tang Yao''s smiling eyes. She was embarrassed and said, "although Mr. Su is young, he has a strong aura. Standing in front of him, he always feels that he is in the face of the leader. He can''t change his lifelong habit." Tang Yao smiles with kindness and makes a gesture of invitation. The couple of businessmen go to Tang Jiahao''s room side by side with her. Shang Xiaoqin is having dinner while Tang Jiahao is looking at her with tenderness in his eyes. Although they don''t have much communication, they show a kind of peace of time. "Dad, mom, sister Tang Yao, have you finished your meal?" Shang Xiaoqin finished his last mouthful of porridge, only to find that Tang Yao and them came in and immediately said hello. Shang''s mother came over and looked at Shang Xiaoqin''s food. Her satisfaction flashed through her eyes. As Tang Yao said, she didn''t treat Shang Xiaoqin badly in detail. "Full?" Shang''s mother said pitifully. "I''m full. It''s the porridge that sister Tang Yao specially ordered the cook to cook. It''s very useful for the recovery of the wound." Shang Xiaoqin put all the credit on Tang Yao: "sister Tang Yao is a very careful person. She takes care of me everywhere. It''s the luckiest thing in my life to know her and Jiahao." Shang''s mother nodded her head and looked at Tang Yao gratefully. She was about to speak. She was stopped by Tang Yao: "aunt Shang, we will be a family in the future, so we don''t have to thank each other, otherwise we will be born." "Good." The business mother nodded from kindness. Tang Yao said: "Xiaoqin, I discussed with your parents about the wedding. They re selected a date on the 25th of next month. If you think the time is too tight or anything else can be put forward, we can choose according to our own discretion. In a word, everything is based on your will. We don''t make a decision for you and Jiahao." Smell speech, Shang Xiaoqin eyes flashed a dark awn, but she hid very well, she said cleverly: "Tangyao elder sister, the wedding thing, you and my parents to decide, I and the family are not married, do not understand these." "If you don''t mind, the date will be set at that time. I''ll ask someone to call the hotel to reserve the venue in a moment. Your wedding dress has been reserved with Italy before. However, it hasn''t been delivered because something happened to the Su family. I''ll ask them to deliver it in the evening. Then you can try again. If it''s not suitable, you can modify it." Tang Yao said: "marriage is only once, so we must be beautiful and be the most beautiful bride in the world." Shang Xiaoqin has a smile in her eyes and a red face: "thank you, sister Tang Yao." After that, she thought of her face: "sister Tang Yao, I''m afraid my face won''t get better in a month, and Jiahao''s, will it be a little bit if we get married like this..." However, thinking of Huo''s plan, even if she becomes ugly, she will have to marry Tang Jiahao to declare her sovereignty and prepare for her entry into the Su group in the future. "Don''t worry, your face will be better at that time, and then ask the top make-up artist to make up for you, and the scars will fade out almost invisible. As for Jiahao, he is a man, should not mind these too much." Tang Yao said: "of course, if you mind, you can delay the time. It''s just that your stomach will be too big to wear wedding dress." Tang Jiahao reached out and took off the oxygen mask and said, "elder sister, don''t delay. I''m a big man with a scar on my face. I don''t mind if I don''t have any problems." "Xiaoqin, how about you?" Tang Yao asked. "I don''t mind. As long as I can marry Jiahao and have children for him, I will be satisfied." Shang Xiaoqin took a look at Tang Jiahao and his eyes were full of tenderness: "he doesn''t mind the injury on my face. What other people think has nothing to do with me." Tang Yao nodded and called the housekeeper to arrange the venue. "Yes, young lady. I''ll do it now." The housekeeper was ordered to leave. Tang Yao took a look at the couple: "Uncle Shang, aunt Shang, you should be worried about Xiaoqin. I''ll let someone clean up your room for you these days." The business mother hesitated: "will it be inconvenient?" "There''s nothing inconvenient. There are so many rooms at home that there''s no shortage of one for you." Tang Yaodao. Chapter 1279 "Thank you, Tang Yao. It''s a blessing for Xiaoqin to meet her sister-in-law like you in her last life. I''m so grateful that I don''t know what to say." The business mother said, her eyes could not help a red, "her biggest luck in this life is to know you and marry Jiahao, along with her father and I are following the light." "Aunt Shang, you are serious." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry, so she has to change the topic and ask her to clean up a guest room for the couple. The servant took the order to go out. Shi Mo came in and came to Tang Yao''s ear. He said in a low voice, "young lady, the master is here. I want you to go there by name." Tang Yao''s eyebrows jumped. "I know. I''ll be there in a moment." Shi Mo nods and turns to leave. "Aunt Shang, uncle Shang, you are here to accompany Xiaoqin and Jiahao. I have something to go out. If you need anything, you can tell the servants at home." "If you have something to do, you don''t have to worry about us." Tang Yao asked a few more words, and then he left. Entering the hall, Su lengqu is like a giant Buddha, sitting on the sofa with cold air. Seeing Tang Yao come in, she gives her a cold glance. "When Mo, cold stranger?" Tang Yao turns her head to ask shi Mo behind her. It''s reasonable to say that Su Leng and Qu are here. Su Lengmo can''t be absent. "Madam Hui Shao, the boss is in the basement, but I''ve sent someone to report it. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before he appears." Shi Mo said truthfully. Tang Yao nodded and changed the topic: "you go to make tea." "All right." Shi Mo turns to leave. "Dad... Mr. Su." Under Su Leng''s and Qu''s stern gaze, Tang Yao changed her name. Shi Shi ran sat on the sofa on the other side and put her hands on her lap. "I don''t know if you have something to tell me when you come back here?" Su Leng Qu looks at Tang Yao coldly. After a long time, he hums coldly: "Tang Yao, you make the Su family restless. Lengmo even threatens to leave the Su family for you. Don''t you feel a little guilty?" Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. Su lengqu''s face became more ugly. "What are you laughing at?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I just think your words make me feel a little funny, so I laughed out of control. Don''t take it to heart." Tang Yao apologized without much sincerity: "I don''t understand why my relationship with the Su family is so stiff, but I think that this kind of thing is usually caused by both sides. It''s just the so-called one slap can''t make a sound, so you blame me for everything. It seems that it''s a bit unreasonable." "Tang Yao, your mouth is as smart as ever. No wonder Xiaoqing doesn''t like you. If you are half as good as Ziyan, you can say something to please your elders. I believe neither Mrs. Gu nor Xiaoqing can hate you so much. If you can be hated by two mothers-in-law, you won''t reflect on your own problems?" Su lengqu hit the nail on the head and sprinkled salt on Tang Yao''s wound. Tang Yao moved her finger on her thigh. She said that she didn''t move a little. That''s a lie. After all, it''s impossible for her to expect to have a bad relationship with her mother-in-law when she marries a daughter-in-law. But I don''t know why. Whether she marries Gu Shaoze or Su Lengmo, her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law show great disgust for her. No matter how she makes up for it, the relationship between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law is like freezing point. "Mr. Su, I admit that I''m not good, so I can''t get into gaomen''s eyes." She said, "but I don''t think that''s the purpose of your coming here today. If you just come to teach me a lesson, I don''t think you need to, because no matter how much you say, I''m still as unhappy as ever." Su Leng Qu gave a sneer and looked at Tang Yao with disgust. "I really feel unworthy for Lengmo." Tang Yao pursed her lips and said nothing. "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you either. Today I come here to persuade Lengmo. Don''t impulsively say anything about breaking away from the Su family." Su Leng and Qu return to the theme: "the Su family has been standing in Jincheng for a hundred years, and the relationship has been intertwined in every corner. He can be willful for you, but you are not the first day to live in a rich family. You should know that once he leaves, it will certainly have an impact on his future development. Whether he can create another Su family by his own ability is still unknown, But in order to let him return, the Su family will certainly make some small moves. If you don''t want to make him and you centrifugal, you should persuade him well, instead of letting him make a bad choice for you for the sake of your temporary comfort. This is not a daughter-in-law''s behavior. " Tang Yao''s eyes flashed slightly and the corners of her mouth were tight. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Tang Yao, don''t say I don''t put the ugly words in the front. You should know what the Su family means to Lengmo. Maybe he loves you now and can give up everything for you, but can you promise that he won''t blame you for today''s choice in ten or twenty years? People are not saints. They can''t be indifferent to money and rights. Since the Su family''s big platform provides him with the opportunity to fly, but you cut it off abruptly, I can''t guarantee that my son won''t blame you, let alone you. " Tang Yao''s hand on his thigh moved again, and the light in his eyes was even more shining, which made him feel bad. "Dad, I can answer for her. No matter ten years later, twenty years later or thirty years later, I won''t regret the decision I made today. Not everyone will look at the big platform of the Sino Soviet family. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s order, I would have found another way to create my own career instead of joining the Su group." Su Lengmo''s voice rang out from behind. Su Leng Qu''s hand was cold, and his face was as cold as frost. He looked at Su Lengmo and said in a deep voice: "so, you are determined to leave Su''s home?" Su Lengmo came to Tang Yao and sat beside her. She held her hand and said softly, "don''t worry, everything has me." Tang Yao was relieved. She admitted that Su Leng''s words just set off a small wave in her heart. She is still worried that ten or twenty years later, Su Lengmo will blame her for today''s decision. "Wife, it''s better to live a good life now than worry about whether I will regret it in ten or twenty years, because no one can expect what will happen tomorrow." Su Lengmo seemed to know what was in Tang Yao''s mind, and said, "you just need to see how I do it. Others, no matter what others say or do, just take them as a gust of wind, even if they blow." "Good." Tang Yao''s mouth turned and said. "Good boy." Su Lengmo fondles Tang Yao''s hair and says. Looking at their love, Su Leng Qu only feels toothache and rushes Su Leng Mo to spoil Tang Yao. It seems that only Tang Yao can persuade Su Leng Mo not to leave Su''s family. She can tell Xiaoqing how much she hates Tang Yao. If she knows that she has to let Tang Yao stay in Su''s family, she doesn''t know if she will do anything extreme. Su Leng Qu coughs lightly, which indicates that Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, as well as his name, are here. "Dad, it''s my decision to leave the Su family. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can talk to me. Don''t embarrass Tang Yao when I''m away." Su Leng Mo took a look at Su Leng Qu and said directly, "if she is in a bad mood, my mood is not much better." Su Leng Qu''s eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice, "are you threatening me?" "Dad, if you think so." Su Lengmo does not deny, "you should know my temperament. Tang Yao is the most important in my heart. If you want me to live in peace with the Su family, please be a little polite to her. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee what I will do." "So you mean I have to give her up as an ancestor?" Su Leng Qu sneered and asked sarcastically. "It''s not necessary when the ancestors give up. I''ll just hold her in the palm of my hand." Su Leng Mopi didn''t smile, "as long as dad doesn''t have to come to my wife''s trouble, I can live in peace with the Su family. Otherwise, when the news gets out, I have nothing to do with the Su family." Smell speech, Su Leng Qu''s complexion one smothers, the anger in the heart such as tidal current swept the whole body. "Lengmo, you are determined to leave the Su family, aren''t you? There''s no room to turn around at all?" Su Leng Qu restrained his anger and said in a deep voice. "As long as my father, grandfather and mother can treat my wife with an ordinary heart and don''t make trouble for her, I will consider not leaving the Su family. Just this small request, can dad promise to do it?" Su Leng Mo spreads out her hand and asks in a quiet way. "..." Su lengqu chokes for a while, and Tang Yao almost kills Xiao Qing. How can such a timid daughter-in-law stay in Su''s house? Xiao Qing is not a cat demon, and has nine lives to live. Su Lengmo stood up and said, "father, look, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance, but that you can''t agree to my request." Su Leng Qu pointed to Tang Yao: "she is so important that you don''t hesitate to betray the whole Su family, but also give vent to her?" "Yes, she is irreplaceable in my heart." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s hand: "the Su family can''t accommodate her. I''m willing to take her away from the land of right and wrong. As long as she is happy, I''ll make enemies with people all over the world." "What a foe to the whole world." Su Leng and Qu sneered, "aren''t you afraid? Shall we attack her?" "At will, if I can''t protect her, I''ll waste my time as a husband." Su Lengmo''s eyes were cold: "but father, I''m ahead of her. If she''s hurt a hair, don''t blame me for dealing with the Su family. You know I''m not angry." Su Leng and Qu Leng hum: "it seems that our father and son have nothing to say." Finish saying, he gets up, haven''t left, Su Lengmo called when Mo, way: "when Mo, send master to go out." "Yes, boss." When Mo road. Chapter 1280 "You..." Su Leng Qu is angry. He stares at Su Lengmo angrily, "who said I''m going to leave?" "Can''t my father see that I''m being evicted?" Su Lengmo said carelessly. Su lengqu almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. His son, obviously, came to conquer him. "Su Lengmo, how are you." Su lengqu pointed to Su Lengmo and walked toward the door angrily. Tang Yao want to open mouth to retain, Su Lengmo pinch her fingers, way: "don''t stay." Watching Su Leng Qu go out of the door, Tang Yao takes a look at Su Lengmo and sighs: "Lengmo, why do you need to talk with him? There''s no need to be so stiff for me." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao in her arms and kisses her hair tenderly: "wife, sooner or later we and the Su family will tear our skin. Even if you respect them now, they won''t appreciate it. In this case, it''s better to make it clear at the beginning." "But..." "I know the scruples in your heart. You are afraid that my means are too fierce and they will deal with me, right?" Tang Yao nodded: "Lengmo, it doesn''t matter if I''m alone. I can''t stand them attacking you. If anything happens to you, I can''t forgive myself in my life. Do you understand?" Su Lengmo raised her face, broke Tang Yao''s face, and said seriously, "wife, I don''t like your words. If you have this idea again, I will come up with a perfect way to punish you, so that you don''t dare to say it again." After a pause, he added: "what you worry about won''t come out. I''m the most important successor of the Su family''s direct and collateral families. What they do is how to persuade me to go back and never dare to attack me. But I hope they dare to attack me instead of being stupid enough to attack you and a pair of children. If you know that they hurt me, I can also consider whether to forgive them, But if I hurt you, I don''t want to go back to Su''s house, so I hope they can be smart and don''t be influenced by their mother. Everyone''s brain will be rusty. " "..." Tang Yao jokingly reached out and pinched Su Lengmo''s nose: "your mouth is really poisonous." Su Lengmo has a smile of unidentified meaning. "Does Jiahao still say something ugly?" He changed the subject. "No, maybe Xiaoqin persuaded him, so he changed his face to me." Tang Yao thinks of Tang Jiahao, "but I think he still has some complaints about me in his heart. After all, I made him and Xiaoqin look like this, and he watched Xiaoqin''s baby almost be taken out by laparotomy. He was helpless at that time, and it was normal for him to vent his anger." Su Lengmo clenched Tang Yao''s hand, narrowed her eyes, and said, "when he''s ready, if he can completely open up, I''ll allow him to continue to contact with you. If he can''t open up, I''ll forcibly reduce your meeting, but I won''t stop material supplies. But whether this relative is worth deep friendship or not depends on how he thinks. I won''t because he''s your brother, Just allow him to get benefits from you unconditionally and criticize you from the highest point of morality, understand? " "I know." Tang Yao nodded and said, "I plan to do the same." Su Lengmo''s face is finally a little better: "you know it in your heart. I won''t interfere in your decision unless someone hurts you." He pondered for a while, and then said: "if the people of the Su family know that Jiahao will think so, they may find him and make use of him, so we have to guard against him. We should be careful. I don''t allow anyone to hurt you." Tang Yao thought about it. Although she didn''t think Tang Jiahao would be so heartless, she still had to be careful. So she nodded and said, "you can do it." Su Lengmo calls Shi Mo and orders him to arrange for someone to watch Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin secretly to see who they are going to associate with when they are ready. "Yes, boss." When ink should be road. When he finished, he twisted his eyebrows doubtfully: "boss, young lady, are you doubting Mr. Tang and miss Shang?" "Be careful. Just follow me." Su Lengmo waved his hand: "if they have any doubts, come and report to me. Don''t hide anything because of Tang Yao''s face, you know?" "OK, boss." Shi Mo was ordered to leave. As soon as he left, the housekeeper came in again and said, "young master, master Jing is here." Su Lengmo frowned: "my elder brother?" "Yes, young master." The housekeeper replied, "do you want to see me?" "Let him in." Su Lengmo thought about it and said. The housekeeper nodded and said, "OK, young master." As soon as he left, Tang Yao frowned and said, "brother, this time, it''s about the Su family?" "Otherwise, what else do you think?" Su Lengmo chuckled, "those elders know that I have a good relationship with my elder brother, so they sent him to be a lobbyist." Tang Yao thought about it and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and get some delicious food for your brothers." "Good." Su Lengmo did not stop, "don''t be too tired." "Don''t worry. I''m just making something to eat. I''m not tired." Tang Yao in the corner of Su Lengmo''s mouth fell a light kiss, this just got up to leave. Just out of the gate, she met Su Jingmo who came with the housekeeper. She said with a smile: "big brother." Su Jingmo also laughed and said, "sister-in-law, where are you going?" "I heard that you are looking for Lengmo. You are going to go to the kitchen to have a look. By the way, you can get some food for your brothers. You can stay for dinner today." "My sister-in-law is considerate. I''ll stay here today to eat. Don''t think I''m in the way." "How can it be, big brother. Come on in, Lengmo is waiting for you. " "Good." After two more polite remarks, Tang Yao left for the kitchen. Su Jing Mo entered the hall, Su Leng Mo is leisurely brewing tea, heard the footsteps, raised his head and said: "brother, you are here." "Lengmo, because you want to leave the Su family, you are still here at ease." Su Jingmo comically walked over and said directly: "this is not because you sent me to be a lobbyist after you got angry with your father. But you have an idea since you were a child. You don''t even want to give your grandfather''s face what you decide, let alone my big brother, so I''m destined to eat this time. Don''t drive me away in anger." Su Lengmo pointed to the other side of the position, "big brother, sit down, our two brothers for a long time did not sit together to drink tea, today drink enough." Su Jingmo nodded and walked to sit down. "Today, I''m just lazy here, so I don''t have to be read all the time by my grandfather in the hospital. I''ve told you that I must take you back to the right way, and I can''t let you go astray again and again." "Wrong way? Ha ha, my grandfather is old. This metaphor is not appropriate. " "Well, in his eyes, if you give up such a big industry of the Su family for the sake of your sister-in-law, it''s a fool who is more stupid than a fool. Isn''t it a misguided way?" Su Jingmo took the tea that Su Lengmo poured for him, tasted it, and the taste was fragrant. He smashed his lower lip and said, "your tea is very fragrant. Do you have any more? After a while, when I go back, I''ll pack some for you. I''ll be bored and drink by myself in my spare time. " "Good." Su Lengmo called the housekeeper, let him to pack two Jin of such tea to Su Jingmo. "Yes, young master." The housekeeper was ordered to leave. Su Jingmo looks at Su Lengmo. He used to be a gag, but this time, he asks with a serious expression: "you really think about leaving the Su family. Is there no room to turn around?" Chapter 1281 Su Lengmo leisurely smile, but there is no smile in his eyes. He leaned over to take the tea cup on the desk and played gracefully, saying: "brother, have you ever seen me turn back when I grew up together?" "Su Jingmo was silent. It''s because he grew up together that he realized how much truth Su Lengmo said about leaving Su''s family. As soon as the words come out, there is almost no room for any change. It''s just that Su Lengmo is the most outstanding one in the younger generation of the Su family. If he leaves, it will be a big loss to the Su family and to him. In other words, it''s a double loss situation. "Brother, you are the most transparent one in the Su family, so I respect you from my heart, but if you insist on being a lobbyist for the Su family, that is to stand on the opposite side of me..." "Why, I don''t want to recognize my elder brother before I do anything?" Su Jingmo to the heart of the complex, with a smile interrupted Su Lengmo''s words, "I''m grandfather''s life can''t be violated, so it''s cheeky to be this lobbyist, but you listen to is your business, I won''t too much interference, in my heart, Tang Yao is always my sister-in-law, this, won''t change." Su Lengmo''s face improved, raised the cup to Su Jingmo, and then drank tea slowly. After drinking tea for a while, Su Jingmo got up, raised his hand and patted the dust that didn''t exist behind him, "grandfather, they still wait for me to return to my life, so I won''t stay here any more. I''ll come back another day when I''m free." "I''ll see you off." Su Lengmo also got up, and Su Jingmo side by side out of the villa. Standing on the broad grass, Su Jingmo punched Su Lengmo on the chest twice and said, "grandfather, I''ll try to persuade him, but if he has a tendon, I won''t say it, but I think you can step back." Su Lengmo looks at the distance, the corner of his mouth slightly up, opens his mouth, and his tone is cold: "big brother, my bottom line is Tang Yao and a pair of children, they are good, I can discuss anything." The implication is that if the Su family doesn''t figure out what to do with Tang Yao, it''s not impossible for him to leave the Su family. Su Jing Mo clearly nodded, "I understand." Finish saying, he is not in nonsense, turn round to walk directly. Watching Su Jingmo drive away, Su Lengmo calls Shi mo. ¡°boss¡£¡± When Mo Bi respectfully called. "Send someone to keep an eye on my father and tell me their daily whereabouts." Su Lengmo squints, shoots a cold light from inside, says. Shi Mo nodded: "yes." After a pause, he said: "boss, they really want to attack the young lady?" "It''s best that they don''t take precautions. I''m still the son of the Su family in name. Otherwise, everything will not be discussed." Su Lengmo waved his hand: "you go and be busy." "Good." Shi Mo turns around and leaves. He has made up his mind to send the top people to follow the Su family in case they attack Tang Yao. Tang Yao is his untouchable villain. If the people of the Su family really dare to attack her, even if Su Lengmo takes care of the Su family, he will fight for his life and make the Su family restless. Su Lengmo turned back to the hall, and Tang Yao just came down from the upstairs and came to him. "Big brother''s gone?" Tang Yao asked. "Well." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao in her arms. As they sat on the sofa, Tang Yao reached out and took a cake from the dish. He took a slow bite and said, "brother, I''m here to advise you not to fight the Su family?" Su Lengmo raised her hand and scraped Tang Yao''s nose. She said with a smile, "how clever Tang Yao just smiles, droops her eyes, and eats the cake in her hand. "Why don''t you talk?" Su Lengmo raised his chin, "what are you worried about?" Tang Yao shook her head, looked directly into Su Lengmo''s eyes and said seriously, "I believe you will protect me." "Really?" "Well." Su Lengmo''s face was cold and hard. She gently pinched Tang Yao''s face and said, "do you want to go to the basement?" Tang Yao looks at him suspiciously. "You''ll know when you go." Su Lengmo said mysteriously, "are you interested in going?" "Good." Tang Yao was intrigued. They went to the basement together and came to the room where Abel was being held. The bodyguard at the door said hello respectfully. "Open the door." Su Lengmo ordered. "Yes, boss." As soon as the bodyguard opened the door, there came EBER''s angry voice: "Xinya, calm down." The suspicion in Tang Yao''s eyes flashed by, and she picked her eyebrows curiously. "Go in and have a look." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao in. Waiting to see the scene inside, Tang Yao opened her mouth slightly and blurted out: "this..." Not far away, Chen Xinya is like a loose / swinging woman. She almost half naked forces Abel to the corner, and her hands are eager to take off his clothes. "Ebol, give me, please, give me..." Chen Xinya saw ebol had been dodging her touch, and her tone could not help but bring a little bit of anger, "I want, you give me quickly." Ebor wants to open his mouth. Yu Guang sees Tang Yao and Su Lengmo standing at the door watching. Hatred and embarrassment flash in his eyes. He pulls Chen Xinya behind him to protect him. He glares at Su Lengmo angrily and gnashes his teeth and says, "Su Lengmo, what have you done to Xinya?" Su Lengmo shrugs and embraces Tang Yao. The bodyguard behind him immediately carries two chairs in. "Boss, young lady, please sit down." When they sat down, Su Lengmo lazily raised her legs, glanced at Abe carelessly and said, "don''t you like her the most? She was developed by those men. She was probably addicted. There was no other man, and you became the only straw to save her life, but... "He didn''t finish what he said. He just glanced over EBER''s body and said sarcastically," can you still get up with women? " The embarrassment in Abel''s eyes was even worse. The blue veins on his angry forehead were exposed. He gritted his teeth and said, "Su Lengmo." Su Lengmo low smile voice, "annoyed become angry?"? I''m just telling the truth. " Chen Xinya, who is hiding behind EBER, looks at Su Lengmo with nostalgia and hatred. She bites her lips. She tries to restrain her desire and hope, and whispers: "EBER, you can find a way to let them go." She doesn''t want to let Su Lengmo see her so embarrassed side, although she knows that these embarrassments are written by Su Lengmo. With a bitter smile, Abel sneered: "Xinya, you may forget that we are the fish on his chopping board now. Whether we are dead or alive is a matter of his words. Do you think I have the ability to let him leave?" "Abel, do you think that''s what other men look at my body unconditionally?" Chen Xinya almost bit her lips, and said angrily. Chapter 1282 Abe turned to see Chen Xinya and said, "honey, isn''t this what you want?" Chen Xinya''s embarrassment flashed by. She put her hand on Abel''s waist and abdomen and squeezed her voice down: "Abel, what do you mean?" "Don''t you know what I mean best?" EBER''s heart was full of mixed feelings. He took off his almost rag clothes and handed them to Chen Xinya behind him: "put them on first." Chen Xinya wanted to have the guts to take Abel''s clothes away, but after a second thought, she took the clothes and put them on quickly. "Su Lengmo, what do you want to do?" She asked, gritting her teeth. "My wife is bored. I''ll take her to see the excitement." Su Lengmo took Tang Yao''s left hand and rubbed it in his palm. "You..." Chen Xinya wants to break the curse, but the strong desire / hope is hitting her body. She can''t help groaning, her eyes can''t help but catch the flattery, and her body is rubbing against Abe''s body. Abel felt the soft body rubbing behind him, but there was no reaction under him. In the past, he was like a wolf, trying to press people under him and do whatever he wanted. He really became an inhumane waste man. At the thought of the result, Abel felt an unspeakable sense of frustration. "Abel, help me." Chen Xinya said softly. "Baby, you can bear it. You''ll be fine soon." Abel held Chen Xinya in his arms and whispered. Chen Xinya opened her eyes as wide as she could and looked at EBER prayingly. She cried and said, "EBER, give it to me. I want it." Now she is like being bitten by countless little ants. She can''t tell the itch. She just wants to be occupied by someone. Su Lengmo watched the farce coldly, and said coldly, "Abel, if you are weak, I can ask someone to help you." "Su Lengmo, shut up." Abel roared, "I''m here. You don''t want other men to bully Xinya." Chen Xinya almost lost her mind because of the desire / hope in her body. She didn''t care whether she would lose face or not in front of Su Lengmo. All she thought about was men. She struggled hard in the arms of EBER, but EBER hugged her and said placidly, "baby, calm down and don''t follow Su Lengmo''s way, He and Tang Yao just want to see your jokes. " "Let go of me." Chen Xinya pushed Abel''s chest with both hands: "you are a waste. You can''t even meet a woman''s physiological needs. Are you still a man?" "..." EBER stares at Chen Xinya. His face is unpredictable. He suppresses his anger. His slender fingers gently scratch her scarred cheek. His voice is soft and can almost wring out water: "baby, do you know what you''re talking about?" Chen Xinya takes advantage of her carelessness to push away Abel, takes a few steps to the side, stares at him like ice, and does not forget to sprinkle salt on his unhealed wound, "I say you are a waste, a totally inhumane eunuch." Abe''s face sank and his chest heaved with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "baby, you''re talking once." "I''ve said that a hundred times. You''re a piece of trash that can''t even protect the woman you love." Chen Xinya is driven by the desire / hope in her body. Seeing that Abe can''t help her, she is so angry that she says all kinds of ugly words, regardless that it will hurt a man''s self-esteem. Finish saying, her eyes blurred toward Su Lengmo to go, like a humble mole ant, pray: "Lengmo, you help me." Her move completely angered Abel, who was on the verge of anger. He did not allow Chen Xinya to trample on his self-esteem. He stepped forward and grabbed Chen Xinya, who was fawning on Su Lengmo. He said angrily, "Chen Xinya, don''t forget that Su Lengmo is the culprit who is worse than pigs and dogs for our lives." Chen Xinya stares at Abel fearlessly and tries to get rid of his shackles. As a result, his hand holding her wrist is like steel. She is very angry and has no good way: "so what? I''m willing to be trampled by him. Even if he kills me, I still love him deeply. I''ll try my best to win his heart if I have the slightest chance." Hearing this, the string called reason in Abel''s head broke. He raised his hand and gave Chen Xinya a slap. With great strength, he beat people to the wall. "Well..." Chen Xinya fell heavily on the ground, her head tilted, vomited blood, and her head hummed, but she didn''t respond. It took a while for her brain to return to normal operation. She was beaten by Abel. This smelly man, dare to hit her. She got up with her hands on the floor and said, unbelievably and accusingly, "Abel, you hit me." Abel didn''t speak. Instead, he walked towards Chen Xinya with a gloomy face. He forced her to the corner and put his hand around her neck. With a little force, Chen Xinya''s thin body was lifted up, her hands were shaking in the air, and her face was getting more and more red with the passage of time. "Let go... Let go of me." Chen Xinya stares at Abe, who is as angry as a terror leopard, and says difficultly. "Baby, it''s better for me to solve you myself than to let you play with other men. In this way, at least you belong to me." Abel raised the man in front of him, his face was ferocious, but his voice was still soft and could wring out water. "I can connive you to do anything, even to pay my life for it. I will never allow you to call me a eunuch. This is a great insult to me." With that, he pinches Chen Xinya''s neck with more and more strength. As the boss stares, his eyes are full of fear and disbelief, and Chen Xinya is about to gasp. Su Lengmo claps her hands, and the clear applause pulls back Abe, who has lost her sense in his anger. He turns to look at Su Lengmo, and as soon as he looses Chen Xinya''s hand, she falls on the ground, He coughed violently with his hand over his neck. "Baby, I''m sorry, I''m so angry that I can''t help doing something to hurt you. Are you ok?" Abel looked down at his hand with a complicated look and apologized. He came forward to see Chen Xinya was pinched neck, the result of Chen Xinya scared to hide, fear: "you don''t come here." Although she was tortured by Su Lengmo, she didn''t want to die. It''s better to live than to die. Only by living can there be hope. Chapter 1283 "Baby, are you afraid of me? I love you so much, how can I hurt you? " "You should know that a man can''t stand the woman he loves calling him inhumane. I didn''t help myself to do it to you," EBER said With that, EBER walked over to Chen Xinya. She was so scared that she stepped back and cried out: "EBER, don''t come here. I don''t want to die." Abel''s steps stopped abruptly two steps away from Chen Xinya. Su Lengmo holds her chin with her hand, looks at Tang Yao with her side eyes, and says, "wife, is this play good?" Tang Yao nodded, "not bad." Abel turns his head and stares at Su Lengmo and Tang Yao who are watching the show. If he can, he really wants to tear them up. "Go on." Su Lengmo raised her finger to Chen Xinya and said to Abe, "if you can make my wife laugh today, I will not let other men touch Chen Xinya. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting them put on a live spring palace in front of you." "You..." ebol''s chest was burning with anger. "Su Lengmo, don''t deceive people too much." "I''m lying too much. What can you do?" Su Lengmo leisurely asked. "..." Abel was angry, but there was no reply. He and Chen Xinya are like fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board. They are allowed to be burned, killed, cut and cut. They have no resistance at all. Su Lengmo called Shi Mo and said, "go and bring the people of the Abel family." "Yes, boss." Shi Mo was ordered to leave. The panic flashed in Abel''s eyes. He stared at Su Lengmo. "Su Lengmo, what do you mean?" "Literally." Su Lengmo stood up and said, "your big brother and three cousins come from afar. As your younger brother, are you not welcome?" "..." these two people are his mortal enemies in the family. Even if he is dead, he doesn''t want to be seen as so embarrassed by them. Su Lengmo changed her posture, gently holding Tang Yao''s slender fingers, and said, "Abe, I believe your elder brother and sister will give the helmsman of the Abe family a perfect explanation. For example, you are no longer able to have your own children. He will consider your inheritance right in the family according to his own discretion without family support, I want to see how much more waves you can make. " Abel clenched his fists tightly and growled angrily: "Su Lengmo, you have to force me to die to be willing?" Su Lengmo glanced contemptuously at Abel, but didn''t answer. The irony in her eyes explained everything. "Su, you are cruel enough!" Abe was like a defeated rooster, his face turned pale, and a touch of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He is not willing to stare at Su Lengmo, but there is no way to take him. Su Lengmo ignores Abe''s glare, looks at Chen Xinya with a smile, and says, "Chen Xinya, do you think he can protect you?" Hearing the words, Chen Xinya''s eyes lit up in an instant. She looked at Su Lengmo without regret and asked: "Lengmo, do you care about me? Can I think that you actually have me in your heart? " "What do you say?" Su Lengmo asked in a mockery. He has a lot of time today. He doesn''t mind playing with a rotten woman like Chen Xinya, as long as he can make Tang Yao happy. Chen Xinya doesn''t seem to see the mockery in Su Lengmo''s eyes. She is like a drowning person in the sea. She grabs the driftwood floating in front of her. She crawls towards Su Lengmo step by step. She stops two steps away from him and tentatively reaches for his trouser legs. Unexpectedly, she grabs it. Her eyes burst out with intense joy. "Lengmo, listen to me. In my heart, you are the God of heaven. You are omnipotent. No man can match you. Abe is more like a mole ant in front of you. You can crush him with one finger." Chen Xinya kneels down and licks Su Lengmo''s compliments. "Your adults don''t care about villains. Forgive me this time. I''ll be your slave and servant. I''ll go up the mountain and down the oil pot." "Abe, do you hear me?" Su Lengmo mercilessly kicked away Chen Xinya''s hand, cold voice way. "..." EBER just stares at Chen Xinya, who is still kneeling on the ground, looking at Su Lengmo affectionately. His heart is cold. He paid so much for Chen Xinya, from a family heirs with a good future to a prisoner who was slaughtered by others. As a result, the woman didn''t care for her, and she knelt down to lick Su Lengmo. "You waste, what are you looking at? If you have real ability, I won''t get to this point." Chen Xinya spat at Abel angrily, "you just almost strangled me. Wait for me to go out and see how I can deal with you." Abel''s heart has no reason to stir up a fire, but looking at Chen Xinya''s natural face, he suddenly looks like a balloon with air leakage. He sighs dejectedly and says: "Xinya, he has made you look like a ghost. Do you really hate him?" Chen Xinya''s face suddenly changed, and she sprang up from the ground. Like an angry leopard, she ran towards Abel in three steps and called him with both hands and feet. She yelled: "you waste, who allows you to slander Lengmo? What''s more, who are you talking about? I''m born beautiful. I don''t know how many men are chasing me. " Abel didn''t dodge. He felt the strength of his fist. "Waste! waste material! waste material! I want you to say I''m not human or ghost. " Chen Xinya hit and kicked Abel''s body madly, and her scarred face was hideous and twisted. "Take back your words, I''m not a ghost." This is a face full of scars, is her heart can not touch the pain. I don''t know how long it took, EBER reached for Chen Xinya''s hand and said calmly, "Xinya, have you had enough trouble?" Chen Xinya stares at Abel fiercely, gnashing her teeth: "let go." "Xinya, I''ve never been your enemy to death. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are. If you have endless strength, they will be there. You can rush up and vent." Abel pointed to Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, with a frightful tone: "don''t rely on my tolerance to you and hurt me recklessly. There is a bottom line for people who are affectionate. If you cross that line, you are not so precious in my heart." "Abe, are you threatening me?" Chen Xinya''s eyes were empty, and her eyes were staring at EBER fiercely. "What are you? You keep saying you love me, but you can''t protect me. I''m taken advantage of by so many disgusting men... Do you know what I think when they kiss my body with that disgusting mouth? I was thinking, do you think their ugly faces will have a trace of guilt? " Chapter 1284 EBER''s face tightened, and the pain in the bottom of his eyes flashed by. He gasped a few times and said in a low voice: "Xinya, I promise..." Chen Xinya shook off his hand and sneered: "do you promise? Abel, how much do you think your guarantee is worth "..." Abel became even more dispirited. He stepped back two steps, his heart full of fatigue. Seeing him like this, Chen Xinya''s heart is even more disdainful. This is why she can''t fall in love with Abel. She is in a deep predicament. She doesn''t want to let her escape from her life and come back to avenge her life. She looks like a lost dog. "Abel, you are not only an inhumane waste, but also a coward who is not as good as a stranger everywhere." She spared no effort to sprinkle a handful of salt on Abel''s unhealed wound. "Don''t you wonder why he was so cruel to me, and why I knelt and licked him? I tell you, because he is worth it, I can''t hate him because he is overbearing and strong. I just love him as always. " Abel''s fist suddenly clenched, the love and hate in his eyes intertwined, and his lips and teeth constantly bumped and clucked. "Go away!" For a long time, he almost spit out such a word from his teeth. Chen Xinya sneers a few times, but she wants to continue to sneer. As a result, the feeling / desire that has just been suppressed is sweeping like a raging tide. She can''t help groaning and her face suddenly changes. Her legs soften and he pounces on Abe. He subconsciously reaches for her, but she pushes her away with all her strength and slaps him with her hand. "You trash, don''t touch me. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my body." She was soft all over, but her eyes were filled with disgust, as if she were looking at a dog full of stench. Abel was in the same place, his face green, red and white. "Well..." Chen Xinya''s mouth overflowed with a thin groan. She hoped to walk toward Su Lengmo. Five steps away from him, she looked at him like a dog, "Lengmo, my whole body is like an ant gnawing. Can you give it to me?" Su Lengmo hooked a hook lip angle, unexpected answer: "good." Chen Xinya''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong light of joy. After a proud look at Tang Yao, she turned to Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, are you serious?" "A gentleman''s word is hard to follow." Su Lengmo waved to her: "come here." Chen Xinya doesn''t doubt him. She goes over without hiding her desire and says, "Lengmo, I''m here." Words just fall, Su Lengmo''s feet lift, she is like a broken kite heavily hit on the floor, made a violent sound. "Oh... Lengmo, you..." Chen Xinya was hit in a daze and looked at Su Lengmo in disbelief. The elbow that landed first came a burst of sharp pain. She said: "Lengmo, I hurt. Can you help me up?" Su Lengmo didn''t even look at her, but casually played with Tang Yao''s fingers, "wife, do you think she looks like a pug without shame?" "It''s not like that." Tang Yao denied: "dogs are the most faithful companions of human beings. It is an insult to dogs to compare Miss Chen to a dog." "Tang Yao, who do you think is inferior to a dog?" Chen Xinya grits her teeth, and her eyes twinkle with the light of hate. She wants to tear Tang Yao''s meat off one by one, but she counsels Su Lengmo and subconsciously steps back. Su Lengmo palm palm hand, two bodyguards come in, respectfully way: "boss." "Miss Chen wants men. You go and bring in ten AIDS men who came to qinglane last night." "Yes, boss." Two bodyguards are ordered to leave. Chen Xinya''s face turns white and frantically rushes over to catch them. But before she touches anyone''s hand, she is put on her abdomen by them. Chen Xinya was kicked to the ground, head a tilt, spit out a mouthful of blood. "Lengmo, you can''t do this to me." She is pale a face, don''t give up of looking at Su Leng Mo way. Su Leng Mo''s look was not changed a tiny bit, but just turned to Tang Yao and said, "wife, do you want to see her infected with AIDS?" Tang Yao thought seriously, "this seems to be a good proposal." Hearing the speech, Chen Xinya''s face was as white as wallpaper, and her whole body was shaking violently. She looked at Tang Yao reluctantly and resentfully, gritted her teeth and said, "Tang Yao, people are doing things, and the sky is watching. Are you not afraid that your children will be punished?" "Lengmo, she''s cursing our children." Tang Yao said slowly. "It''s OK. I''ll let her know the price she''s going to pay in a moment." Su Lengmo played with Tang Yao''s fingers, "some women don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin." Tang Yao nodded and said nothing. After a while, two bodyguards led about a dozen men in. These men were listless, thin and had two big black circles under their eyes. At first glance, they knew that they were people whose lives were not very regular. Chen Xinya stares at these men with disgust in her eyes. Even if she is dead, she doesn''t want these people to touch her. "Abel, help me." She struggled to get up and staggered towards Abel. Abel looked at Chen Xinya coldly and walked behind him, holding his back nervously. "Abel, you said you love me. I''m your man. You must not let these people touch me." Chen Xinya''s whole body was almost close to Abel, and her voice was trembling. "As long as you help me solve them, I promise that I will only miss you in the future, and I will never look at anyone else." Abel''s mouth rose with a mocking smile. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, the men walked towards her like hungry wolves one by one under the sign of the bodyguard. Chen Xinya shook her body nervously, tried to narrow her sense of existence, and choked: "Abe, do it quickly, I don''t want to die." Abel glanced at her, then stepped aside, exposing her to the man who was staring at her. Chen Xinya was stunned. The next second, she cried nervously, "Abe, what do you mean? Why don''t you stop me? Don''t you love me?" "..." Abe''s eyes flashed a sad color, and he pulled the corner of his mouth coolly: "honey, you seem to have forgotten that you just scolded me for being a loser. Do you think one loser can stop ten men?" "..." Chen Xinya choked speechless, she felt that she was lifting a stone to hit her feet. Just when the group of men were only two steps away from Chen Xinya, a abusive male voice rang out at the door: "Yo, it seems that I came at the right time, and there seems to be a good play to watch next." Chapter 1285 When he heard the abusive male voice, Abe froze and his face flashed with embarrassment. "Abel, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you again. You are so embarrassed. If you are seen by your grandfather, you will be greatly disappointed." Abel straightened his back and did not turn. A man and a woman who came in behind him didn''t seem to be in a hurry to meet Abel. Instead, they went to Su Lengmo and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m glad to meet you. My cousin has caused you a lot of trouble. Before I came here, my grandfather said that if he is too ignorant, he can give you full control. This is your territory, We have to respect you, the local leader, and it''s not easy to cross the border. " Su Lengmo''s mouth rose slightly and turned to introduce the man and woman to Fu Wenya: "Wenya, this is Mr. snooce, and this is Miss Alice. They are all the cousins of Abel." He introduced Fu Wenya to them. Alice nodded to Fu Wenya and said with a proper smile, "Miss Fu, you are very beautiful." Fu Wenya gave a polite smile. "Miss Alice is very beautiful, too." He looked at Fu Wenya with appreciative eyes, stretched out his hand and said, "Miss Fu, you are the most beautiful oriental woman I have ever seen. It''s a great honor for Mr. Su to marry you. When I see you, I can''t help looking for an oriental woman to be my wife." "Thank you. You''re handsome, too." Fu Wenya touched his hand with snus. When he wanted to lower his head and kiss his hand, she drew back her hand without any trace. "Mr. snus, Miss Alice and Abel should have something to say. Lengmo and I will wait for you outside." Snus squeezed his chin for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s still miss Fu who is considerate. We''ll go out when I finish talking with Abel." Fu Wenya nods and plans to leave with Su Lengmo. She tries her best to endure Chen Xinya, who is ready to move in her body. She runs over crazily and says, "Lengmo, don''t go. I''m... I''m sick." Su Lengmo stepped down, looked at her coldly, and said sarcastically, "don''t worry, my people will bring people soon, and they will take you to experience the supreme love." Chen Xinya''s step is like looking at Su Lengmo like a demon, and her eyes show fear. "No, I don''t want to." She stepped back and bumped into a hard chest. She turned her head in surprise, just to meet snooce''s playful smile. In his eyes, she seemed to be a plaything. "Go away, don''t touch me." Snus reached out to catch Chen Xinya, who was about to fall. He looked at her face with a smile, and gently spat out the words that made her collapse: "how ugly! I''ve never seen such an ugly woman as Miss Chen. Before, you were charming and pitiful. Now... Tut Tut, I can''t even look at you. " Chen Xinya both collapsed and felt humiliated. She raised her hand angrily and beat snooce on the chest. She said with a ferocious face, "who do you say is ugly, you are ugly." "Ha ha... Mr. Su, does this woman have a grudge against you? Otherwise, with your recuperation, you can''t be so cruel to her and make her proud face look like a ghost." Snus grabs Chen Xinya''s hands and mercilessly sprinkles salt on Chen Xinya''s unhealed wound. "If you don''t mind, I can help you make her uglier. In the future, she can only live in the dark like a rat without light." Su Leng Mo picked to pick eyebrow, don''t think way: "Mr. Snow if have this elegant interest, I have no opinion." Chen Xinya''s eyes are full of terror. She struggles to escape from the shackles of manus. As a result, she is held more tightly by him and comes to her. She fiercely sticks out her tongue and licks her cheek. "Ah... Don''t touch me." Chen Xinya''s eyes and face are full of resistance to snus. From the time she was with Abel, she knew that snooze was a pervert, playing with women. She was very afraid of him from the beginning. Even if she was fighting with Abel, she didn''t want to seduce snooze, because she was afraid that she would never come down again if she got on his boat. "Abe, help me. You said you loved me." Chen Xinya can''t help but turn her eyes to EBER. In this cannibal chamber, he is the only one who sincerely protects her. Abel stared at snooce, fisted and said, "let her go." Snus gave a provocative smile. "Abel, such a shabby ugly woman is really worth your life? You see what you''ve done for her. " Abel, unmoved, walked step by step towards snooce, gritting his teeth: "I said, let her go." "I won''t let it go." Snus asked jokingly: "beat me, or run to complain to my grandfather like before? However, we are not three-year-old children. We brush our sense of existence in front of our grandfather with our real skills. Are you sure his old man will still protect you as always? " "..." Abel''s fist creaked, but there was nothing he could do with snus. By the fact that the arbour family sent snooce and Alice this time, we knew that he was mostly the abandoned son of the family. He put out his tongue and continued to lick her bloody face. He said, "see, Abel is a waste. If you ask him to save you, it''s better to say a few more soft words to me. Maybe I''ll be happy. It''s possible to plead with Mr. Su for you." Chen Xinya felt as if she had been given something dirty to her body. She was convulsed all over, and her face was dead. She screamed: "let me go! Abel, help me As he watched his beloved woman so humiliated, Abel''s eyes gradually turned red. Like an angry male lion, he ran to snooce, raised his fist and waved it, and roared, "I want you to let her go." With Chen Xinya standing in front of him, EBER''s fist stopped abruptly a few centimeters away from her. He glared at the brazen snoss, his chest heaved violently, and said, "snoss, are you a man?" "My dear cousin, I''m not a man. The women I''ve touched will prove it for me. Don''t bother." Snus said with a smiley face, "but it''s you. Don''t you want to hit me? Come on, hit her here. You may be able to kill her with one blow. " Chapter 1286 "..." Abel''s anger soared. "Are you really not going to let her go?" "No, what can you do with me?" "In the family, you are my loser. Here, you are Mr. Su''s prisoner. How can you negotiate with me? So why should I listen to you and let her go? " The embarrassment flashed in Abel''s eyes, but there was nothing he could do about it. Chen Xinya saw him struggling in the same place as a trapped animal, with deep irony in her eyes. With a sneer, she suddenly lowered her head and bit snooce''s hand. She threw it away. She flew out like a broken kite and landed heavily on the ground. "You cheap woman, how dare you bite me?" Snooze looked down at the clear tooth mark on the back of his hand and said, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you here directly?" Chen Xinya struggled to get up from the ground and looked at him stubbornly, "if you have the ability, you will kill me." Snow''s face was full of evil, but he didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly laughed. "Mr. Su, can I have this toy transferred to me?" He looked at Su Lengmo and asked, "as a reward, I can promise you three conditions. As long as you mention it within my ability, I will try my best to complete it." "If you want, you can take it away, but the premise is that you can''t let her go back to Jincheng." Su Lengmo''s words directly put Chen Xinya into the hell of the 18th floor, "I don''t want dogs who don''t have eyes to harass my wife." Snus snapped his finger: "of course! A woman like Chen Xinya is suitable to be imprisoned and have a good time. She just needs to hang her breath. " Su Lengmo nodded, no nonsense. "Alice, help me get someone in." "Well." Alice made a phone call. Soon, two white men over one meter nine came in. They came up to Alice and snooze. He pointed to Chen Xinya and said, "take her away." "Yes." Two white men walk to Chen Xinya, bend over and pick her up like a duck, dragging her along. Chen Xinya struggled desperately and cried out in despair: "let me go, don''t touch me, Abel, help me, I don''t go." She knew that no matter she was in the hands of Su Lengmo or manus, she would be dead. In that case, she might as well be in Su Lengmo. At least she could see his face that she thought about day and night. Abel tried to rush through and was stopped by snooce. "What do you want to do, snooze? If there is any fire, you can come at me. " "I want to see you in a mess. The worse you are, the happier I am." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Abe was angry and helpless, he laughed happily. He turned to look at Tang Yao and said, "Miss Tang, what do you think of the performance just now? Do you want to relieve Qi? " Tang Yao said with a light look: "it''s OK, Mr. snooce is happy." "Oriental women are different. They are so beautiful even when they don''t smile." Snooze was not shocked by Tang Yao''s indifference. "I just don''t know if Mr. Su and Miss Tang can give me this waste cousin and let Alice and I take him back?" "I''m afraid I can''t agree to the strong man''s demand of snooze." Tang Yao refused: "he nearly killed four members of our family. One of my twins is not half a year old, so he had to stay here because of his death several times. It''s not negotiable." Snooze''s face remained unchanged, but he just held his chin and pondered, "it seems that this is a bit tricky. No matter how useless Abel is, he is also a member of the family. I''m afraid it''s not easy for grandfather to explain, but since he has annoyed Mr. Su and Miss Tang, it''s a matter for a long time." Tang Yao said, "well, Mr. bertos." Then she turned her head and looked at Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, let''s go out first. Mr. snooce and Miss Alice should have a lot to say to Abe." "Good." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and turns to leave. As soon as the door closed, there were only two people left in the sealed room, snooce and Alice. "Abel, you have today, too. Look at you now, just like a lost dog, how can you act recklessly before." Snooze put his hands around his chest and looked at EBER sarcastically: "if I were you, I would not make trouble in other people''s territory. Just because you made mistakes here, my grandfather would give up on purpose. It''s not that he is cruel, but that Su Lengmo is not an incompetent person. He is young, but his industry is almost all over the world, and his contacts are wider than you think. Our family may be a famous family in the local area, A lot of people will sell face, but it''s not enough to see in front of him. That''s why my grandfather plans to protect himself. Don''t resent him, you grandson. It''s strange. You don''t know what to say. Your eyes are still on your head, and you''ve offended the wrong people. " Abel breathed heavily, and his face showed a trace of defeat. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t move, Xinya, or I''ll fight with you." Snooze was stunned, then laughed, his shoulders shaking. "Alice, you see, I didn''t expect that our brother, who has always been a romantic, is still a fool. I''m afraid few people will believe that." After laughing, he said in a playful tone. Alice looked at Abe coldly and said, "I didn''t expect that, either." Then she came up to him and said, "are you really going to die here?" Abel sneered. "Don''t you and snooze always want me to die? Is it just what you want me to be "Yes, it is not." Alice said with a sneer, "Abe, you know what I despise most about you is that you do whatever you want with the power and status of the family, and you are incompetent and try your best to be a clown. When people say you are my cousin, I feel ashamed, but even so, you still have the right of inheritance, which makes me feel even more unwilling, just like you, How can we inherit it? " Hearing this, Abel hums and laughs coldly, "so what? The rule of the family is to pass on the right of inheritance. No matter how good a girl is, she can only get a sum of money to start her own business when she grows up. Success or failure depends on her own ability. No matter what I do, I can still participate in the inheritance, so it''s useless for you to envy me." After a pause, he continued to be hoarse on Alice''s unwilling wound: "Alice, you are very good and arrogant, but who let your parents make you a woman? I''ll beat you just by gender, unconvinced? It''s no use killing me. " Chapter 1287 "..." Alice''s chest heaved violently. She raised her hand and gave him a slap. The sound of the slap was especially loud in the quiet room. Abel touched the bleeding corner of his mouth, put out his tongue and licked it. "Why, I stabbed him in the painful foot?" He narrowed his eyes and said sarcastically, "Alice, you''ll never be better than me. Just because I''m a man, I''m more important than you in my grandfather''s heart. Even if I''m killed by Su Lengmo here, I can''t change the fact that you''re a woman. So without me, you don''t have any inheritance right in the family, so admit your life, Don''t be stupid and become a tool for some people to kill people with a knife. " With that, if he had a look at him, it was self-evident that he was saying clearly that Alice was being used by him. Alice''s anger was high, but she laughed softly the next second. "Even if it''s used by snus, as long as you don''t linger in front of me, I''m willing to." She said coldly, "Abe, do you know why I hate you so much? Clearly no ability, except to eat, drink and play is to make trouble, the family does not know how many times for you to wipe the fart. Shares, but even so, grandfather or as always connive you, why? So I hate you very much, and I want you to die very much. It''s hard for Su Lengmo to die. His power, even his grandfather, has to fear three points. After thinking twice, I plan to treat you as an abandoned son. Do you know how happy I am when I hear this news? That''s why I beg my grandfather to let me and snooze come here. As long as you die and come back home, you can take all the responsibilities to yourself. " Abel''s black eyes flashed, his fist clenched and loosened. He drooped his eyes, and the disordered bangs covered his eyes, making people unable to see what he was thinking. "Well, Alice, we don''t have to talk to this trash. Let''s go. Don''t keep Su Lengmo waiting too long." "Waste has its own way. We just let it go," he said with one hand Alice nodded and followed him to leave. Abel raised his head and gazed at the two men in the room with an uncertain look. With a bang, he knelt down on the floor. When they heard the sound, snooce and Alice turned their heads and saw that Abel was kneeling. Their eyes were surprised, but then they laughed at each other. "Oh, I know I''m kneeling. Is it going to rain?" "Alice, look up the weather forecast and see if there''s something strange going on in the sky," he said Alice took out her cell phone, pretended to search, and said seriously, "No Manus nodded: "that seems to be, this trash also knows to be afraid of death. Yes, people are not afraid of death, but I really thought that he would be a little proud in front of us. I didn''t expect that he would be a little disappointed. " Alice curled up her lips and sneered. "He''s such a loser. Do you expect him to be proud?" Finish saying, two people to matter one eye, sent out the laugh of sarcasm. Abel''s eyes were red, and his right finger was rowing heavily on the floor. The skin and the floor were constantly colliding. After a while, his five fingers were all worn out, revealing the bloody skin. "Look, he''s angry." "Alice, look at his anger and helplessness. Are you out of your temper?" he exclaimed "Well." Alice looked at Abe in disgust: "this waste, I really don''t understand where I lost to him. Just because he is a man, I can only bear to be oppressed by him. It''s a great shame to me." ''don''t worry, Alice. It won''t happen again. '' "Even if he died, he could only die in Jincheng, a foreign land, and become a ghost who could not return home," he said It was then that Alice began to smile. "Alice, come on, look at him one more time. I''m afraid my eyes will be infected," he said Alice nodded, turned haughtily and left. "Snow, Alice, please let Xinya go." "As long as you''re willing to let her go, I''ll agree to whatever you ask. I can even transfer all my personal assets to you, at least more than one billion dollars." Snooze and Alice stopped at the same time, looked at each other, and looked at Abel with a tacit turn. "How can you have so much money?" They asked in unison. We should know that although the family is rich and powerful, everyone can only receive the prescribed amount of money every month. If they want to be richer, they can only struggle with their own abilities. In other words, in the family, the more capable people are, the richer they are. They can only live on the money they receive. When they run out of money, even if they are hungry that month, no one will take care of them. So they are surprised to hear that Abel said that they have so much money. More than a billion dollars, or personal assets, which in the eyes of two people is very incredible. "I naturally have my way of making money. As long as you are willing to help me get out of here, don''t move Xinya, I will transfer my property to you." Abel continued to lure, "snooze, with the support of my money, I believe you will stand out in the competition for inheritance. As for Alice, your career outside will go up to a higher level." The eyes of snooze and Alice were obviously moved, but they were not fools. They could not believe Abel so easily. After all, it''s not a small sum. Billion dollars, and it''s still working capital, but it''s a huge amount. "Abel, do you think we''re going to believe you just because you''re a jerk?" Snooce sneered. "Believe it or not, it depends on whether you dare to gamble." Abel said calmly: "anyway, I put my words here. As long as Xinya and I don''t die and all the personal assets in my name are given to you, it depends on what you do." Snooce and Alice looked at each other again. Alice said coldly, "Abe, we are not fools. We can''t believe your promise unless you can prove it." "There are cameras here. Are you sure you want to operate here?" Abe looked at the cameras around him. "I''m sure I just showed you my money in the accounts of various countries. Su Lengmo immediately knew that by his means, you two could only fight like chickens." Snooze and Alice also noticed the camera in the corner and pondered. "Abe, trying to trick us into getting you out? You also when everyone is as stupid as you, put a good card, play rotten "If you had such a large sum of money, you wouldn''t be a prisoner here," he said with a sneer. Alice, let''s go With that, he turned and left, but the calculation in his eyes flashed by. Chapter 1288 Alice followed him in silence, but she had a plan in her eyes. If Abel had such a large sum of money, she wouldn''t mind figuring out how to get him out. This money is too important for her career. What they don''t know is that as soon as they come out of the secret room where Abel is held, someone runs to tell Su Lengmo what happened inside. "A billion dollars?" Su Lengmo picked her eyebrows and said playfully, "go and check whether the account under his name really has so much money. If so, you can try to let the people of the Abel family participate in the fight. They are fascinated by the money, so no one has time to care about his life and death." He''ll make Abel''s wishful thinking a complete failure. "The boss is not going to pry open Abel''s mouth and take his money for himself?" When Mo thought about it, he said: "a billion dollars is not a small amount. It''s better to take advantage of yourself than to take advantage of the people of the Abel family." Su Lengmo waved his hand: "I''m not interested. I can still get the money." Shi Mo nodded: "boss said yes." "Go and find out." Su Lengmo said: "if there is, maybe we can get rid of Abel with the help of the hands of snooce and Alice. In this way, the Abel family can''t count on me even if they have opinions." "Boss means..." when Mo didn''t say everything, he changed the topic: "I''ll check it now." As soon as Mo left, Su Lengmo grabbed Tang Yao''s hand and bit her right thumb. "Is the play good?" Tang Yao''s interest is not great: "it''s OK." "Your expression tells me that you are not very happy." Su Lengmo said, "do you think it''s too hard for me to start with Abel and Chen Xinya?" "Why, I just feel a little tired." Tang Yao shook her head: "I don''t want to waste time on them. Anyway, I can''t pry anything else out of Abel''s mouth. I''d better deal with it directly." "Well, it''s up to you." Su Lengmo has no opinion. "Don''t you think I''m being unreasonable?" "My wife''s words are the imperial edict." With a smile, Tang Yao put her hands around Su Lengmo''s neck and stood on tiptoe to offer her fragrant lips. She said warmly and charmingly, "I''m very happy." Su Lengmo is about to deepen the kiss, there is a knock outside the door. "Young master, young lady, Mr. snooce and Miss Alice are waiting for you downstairs." Said the man outside. "Treat them well. Tang Yao and I will go down in a moment." Su Leng Mo Ning eyebrow said a, both hands embrace Tang Yao''s waist, bow to want to kiss her lips, by her slender fingers to block, way: "go, don''t let the guests wait too long." Su Lengmo took a look at Tang Yao, loosened her waist and said, "wait up, we''re going on." After a while of wrangling, they straightened their clothes and went downstairs pretending to be serious. Snooze and Alice are drinking tea. Yu Guang sees them coming down. He puts down the cup and says, "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, excuse me." Su Lengmo leads Tang Yao to come over and glances over the tea on the table: "you two, are you satisfied with the tea? Please forgive me if the servants don''t give us enough service. " "Why, these tea are very good. At least I have drunk the most exquisite tea and eaten the most delicious cakes in China. When I return home, I will never forget them. At that time, I will have to harass you a lot and send these excellent tea to me every once in a while." Snus took another piece of cake and ate it three or two times. He said, "I think the cook who can make such a delicate cake must have a pair of wonderful hands. I can''t help grabbing people from you." "Mr. snoops, if you like, when you and Miss Alice return home, I''ll have them packed for you." Su Lengmo played with Tang Yao''s tender fingers. "As for the cook, I paid a lot of money to dig it from Suzhou and Hangzhou. My wife likes it very much, so she can''t give up. Please forgive me." With a hearty smile, he waved his hand and said, "since Miss Tang likes it, of course, I don''t have the reason that strong people love me." Then he looked at Alice: "but Alice, this pastry is really good. When I return home, please remind me to take more boxes, or I''m afraid I''ll miss the taste. I can''t help but come to Jincheng to settle down." Alice thought about it seriously. "This is a good proposal. Jincheng is a city with outstanding personality, and my grandfather wants to enter China. If you come here to settle down, you can feel the bottom of this place and prepare for setting up a company here in the future." "I''m very grateful." Snus snapped his fingers. "I just don''t know if Mr. Su is welcome." "If Mr. snoops has such a plan, I welcome you at any time. As the host, I will treat you well. If you are interested, I can take you to meet more people." Su Leng Mo should be very generous, "the four seas are brothers, you come from afar, I have no reason not to receive." Snus smile more happy, holding up the cup, Su Lengmo understanding, picked up another cup and touched it, "Mr. Su, with your words, I can rest assured to come here to rush, strive to make some achievements as soon as possible, to give grandfather a satisfactory answer." Su Lengmo nodded: "as long as Mr. snooze can carry it clearly, don''t do anything that makes me dissatisfied. It''s not a problem to help you stand firm in Jincheng." "Of course, I''ve always been very clear. I''m not like my silly cousin. I can''t beat you to death before I have a few kilos." "Mr. Su is an able man. I like to deal with people like you the most. However, sincerity is the most important factor in people''s communication. I will definitely show my sincerity and I won''t let you down." "I''ll see." Su Lengmo road. Alice, on the other hand, drank tea slowly and did not take part in the conversation. She was still thinking about the truth of Abel''s words. If she could get such a large sum of money, she would be free to do her own business instead of being confined to the family. "Isn''t miss alice used to the environment here?" Su Lengmo''s words brought Alice back to her senses. She coughed softly, raised her hand and touched her nose. "Mr. Su is worried. I''m fine. I''m just thinking about Abe. I''m going to ask you what you want to do with him? It''s possible that snooze and I will go back to China to report to our grandfather. He is one of his many grandchildren Chapter 1289 Su Lengmo took a sip of tea and asked, "what does Miss Alice want me to do with Abel?" Alice pondered and said carefully: "from my point of view, Abel is my cousin in name. He has the same blood. Of course, I want him to live. In your words, it''s better to live than die, so... But Miss Tang also said that Abel has put your family in danger many times, A couple of twins even face the test of life and death. I can''t find an excuse to intercede for him, so I want to ask Mr. Su if you want his life or... " "It depends on what you two are going to do with Abel when you come all the way here." Su Lengmo lightly tossed the problem back, "Ming people don''t talk in secret, two might as well open the skylight to tell the truth." "Well..." Alice hesitated and left the question to snooze. "Snooze, come on, I''ll take your opinion as the main point. I''ll follow what you want to do." He put his hands on his thigh and said, "Mr. Su, you are very good. On the way here by plane, I always want to meet such a good entrepreneur as you. My younger brother has made a mistake. You and Miss Tang are the victims. Of course, I have to consider the problem from your standpoint. I don''t have any opinions on what you want to do. Even when you go back to meet your grandfather, I can help you make a round of what you want to say, and I won''t let the family have a bad relationship with the Su family. " Su Lengmo hooked his lips and took a look at him. This man is more on the road than Alice. "At that time, please ask Mr. snooce to say something nice in front of the old man. I''m always a man who doesn''t offend me. If someone offends me, he will pay a hundred times the price. But if one person makes a mistake, I won''t be unreasonable to anger others." "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I''m not a three-year-old. Of course, I understand that people have to pay a corresponding price for their mistakes." Finish saying, he and Su Lengmo look at each other and smile. He is indirectly telling Su Lengmo that he wants to be in the same camp with him. "Mr. snooze, you and Miss Alice have come all the way here to stay tonight. I''ve already sent someone to clean up two rooms. If you need anything, you can tell the housekeeper." Su Leng Mo Xu hugged Tang Yao and said, "if you are free tomorrow, my wife and I can accompany you and take you around to feel the local conditions and customs of Jincheng." "Mr. Su invited me, but Alice and I didn''t like it." Snoose road. After chatting for a while, the housekeeper comes to say that the meal is ready and asks Su Lengmo if she can have a meal now. "Well." Su Lengmo nodded and turned to give an invitation to snooze and Alice. "I''ve been craving Chinese food for a long time, but I''ve been busy with my work all the time. I seldom come here on business trips in Europe and the United States. This time I have a rare chance to deal with the matter of Abel. I have to have a good taste of this authentic food," he said Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao and got up: "if Mr. snooce likes it, the meal will not disappoint you." "Mr. Su promised that Alice and I would have a good taste." Snooze got up and gave Alice a wink. They both tried their best to look delicious. When they turned to the restaurant, they found a table full of delicious food with meat and vegetables, and a large pot of soup in the middle. The air was full of strong fragrance. Snooze twitched his mouth and said, "Wow! How fragrant Even Alice, who had always been cool, was moved by the strong fragrance. Her expression changed a little. She twitched her nose slightly and said, "it''s very fragrant." Tang Yao looked at their performance and gave a silent smile. "Mr. Snow, Miss Alice, let''s go." She said: "visitors are guests. You two can eat freely today. If it''s not enough, let the cook do it." "Miss Tang and I will not be polite." The corners of Alice''s mouth curled up with a faint smile. The four sat down, and the servants who were waiting for them came forward and served them a bowl of soup. "Young master, young lady, Mr. snooce, Miss Alice, please take your time." Said the servant. Tang Yao waved: "you all go out, don''t spoil the guests here." The servant nodded and said, "yes." With that, they left the restaurant with a light hand. Tang Yao made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile, "please use this soup. Do you like it?" Snooze and Alice nodded in tacit agreement, took the spoon and took a sip of soup. When the soup got into their throat, they both opened their eyes, drank several mouthfuls of soup one after another, and made an exaggerated sound. "Have a good drink." "It''s said that Chinese food is very delicious. I didn''t believe it before, but now after drinking the soup, I find it worthy of its reputation. I wish I could have such a delicious soup if I came here earlier," he said Tang Yao said with a smile: "this is a soup made from deer meat. It has been boiling for several hours since the morning. The taste of deer meat has completely penetrated into the soup. It''s very healthy to drink, but it''s not suitable to drink too much." "This is venison?" he said? I''ve eaten roast venison before, but I didn''t expect that it would be so delicious to make soup. " "Chinese people are delicious and like to study food, so they have developed all kinds of delicious food." Tang Yao said: "if Mr. snoops likes to eat, Lengmo and I will show you around tomorrow. There are many authentic and delicious snacks in many streets and alleys to ensure that you don''t want to go after eating." "It''s very kind of you to ask Miss Tang and Mr. Su to be our guides tomorrow." Snooze chuckled and said eagerly, "I really want to go now and taste all the delicacies in Jincheng one by one." But Tang Yao didn''t smile. A meal, with everyone''s intentional cooperation, is incomparably harmonious. After dinner, Tang Yao said, "Mr. snoops, Miss Alice, you''ve just got off the plane. I think you''re tired. I''ll ask the housekeeper to take you back to your room to have a rest. When the time difference is over, Lengmo and I will act as hosts to show you around." "Miss Tang, that''s a deal." "After this meal, I''m completely impressed by the delicious food on your side. I wish I could settle down here now and wait for you and Mr. Su so that I can have all kinds of delicious food to eat," he said Tang Yao smiles and doesn''t speak. Chapter 1290 She called the housekeeper and told him to take snooce and Alice to the guest room to have a rest and treat the guests well without any mistake. The housekeeper made a polite gesture to them and said, "Mr. Snow, Miss Alice, this way, please." Snooce and Alice follow the housekeeper. Tang Yao stared at the back of snooze and said: "snooze is a smart man. If you cooperate with him, you may get unexpected benefits. Lengmo, what do you think? " Su Lengmo hugged her waist and said, "first of all, if he is smart enough as you said, I might as well cooperate with him. In my future career, I also need to set foot in their country. With him as a helping hand, I can get twice the result with half the effort there." Tang Yao nodded: "I have the same plan. I just don''t know the character of this man. In business, the first talk is about contacts. However, the character and integrity are also under consideration. No negligence is allowed. Otherwise, we will count the money for him if he stabs him in the back one day." "Wife, in your heart, I am so stupid?" Su Lengmo buried in her neck, low smile. "No, I just put all the bad in the cradle ahead of time." Tang Yao shook her head: "I don''t allow your hard work to be destroyed because of a little negligence, although I know it''s not very likely." Su Lengmo kisses her earlobe intimately and says, "it''s really my good wife." Tang Yao reached around his waist and said, "go back to the house." "Well." Su Lengmo hugged her and left the restaurant. When they entered the bedroom, they couldn''t bear to be together. ¡­¡­ There was a hot fight here, and there, Alice looked at snooce standing by the window and said, "snooce, what do you think? Do you really want to watch sulemmo deal with Abel? I don''t believe you can''t hear it. Su Lengmo is going to borrow your mouth. If Abel dies, it''s like suicide. No matter how he dies, you have to tell your grandfather that. Are you willing to be used by him? " Snooze chuckled and said, "so what? I don''t think it''s bad to climb up Su Lengmo and lay a foundation for me to enter Jincheng in the future." Then he turned to look at Alice. "Or, Alice, you''re not going to cooperate with sulemmo, or you''re still thinking about the billion dollars that Abel said?" Alice''s green eyes twinkled a few times. She coughed and covered up her gaffe. She said, "don''t say you''re not interested in the billion dollars. If you have the money, you can have autonomy in many things instead of being subject to the rules of the family, so don''t pretend to be so high in front of me. We''re not so good." "I''m excited, but I can see more practical benefits from cooperating with Su Lengmo than the one billion dollars I can''t see or touch. So why should I abandon the visible and choose the vague promise?" "And there are cameras everywhere in the secret room. I''m afraid every word we three said will fall into Su Lengmo''s ears in less than a minute. He must know the billion dollars we know. Do you think he can not investigate? With his intervention, we can win him in Jincheng by our power alone? " He still knows how much weight he has. Since he can''t compare with Su Lengmo, he won''t beat the stone with his eggs. In the end, he will become thankless. A fool would do such a stupid thing. "..." Alice bit her lip and fell into a battle between heaven and man. For a moment, she didn''t know what kind of decision to make. He patted Alice on the shoulder and said, "Alice, wise man, don''t fight a stronger opponent before your wings are hard." Alice moved her shoulders and frowned gloomily. "Let me see." Snus shrugged his shoulders and did not interfere. He just shrugged and said, "it''s up to you, but if you offend Su Lengmo, don''t blame me at that time. This will not remind you." "..." Alice took a deep look at snooce and said nothing. "I''m tired. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll wait until I wake up." "Jincheng is a good city, economic development, if I really want to settle in China, this is a good start, so I have to have a good relationship with Su Lengmo, which determines whether I can succeed to the Abel family in the future, as long as I become a member of the family, let alone a billion dollars, tens of billions of dollars will not be a problem." Therefore, he can''t give up Su Lengmo for a mere billion dollars. With the rapid development of China''s economy in recent years, many countries have set their eyes on this big fat sheep. As one of them, he can''t be foolish enough to lose big things. Alice turned and left, too lazy to talk nonsense. Snooze stares at her back with a smile of unknown meaning. He goes back to the bed and lets himself fall on the big bed. He pulls the quilt over his head and goes to sleep. the second day. Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are dressed in casual clothes. Snooze and Alice walk side by side from the other direction. Snooze looks at Tang Yao without moving his voice, and his eyes flash by. He is very interested in Tang Yao, if not because she is Su Lengmo''s wife, he will try every means to pursue her. In his eyes, Tang Yao has the beauty of Oriental women, and is full of noble and elegant temperament, which is really in line with his appetite. Unfortunately "Good morning, Mr. Su, Miss Tang." Snooze said hello with a smile. "Good morning." Tang Yao replied, "Mr. snoops, Miss Alice, did you sleep well last night?" "It''s very good. It''s the best sleep I''ve ever had in China. I''m falling in love with it." "I don''t know where Miss Tang is going to take us today," he said Tang Yao said with a smile, "originally, I wanted to take you two to the scenic spots in Jincheng, but Mr. snooce seems to be more interested in the food here, so I want to take you to the special snacks here. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Snooze chuckled and said, "I can''t wait to eat delicious food all over China, but I''m too busy to have a chance. Now, with you and Mr. Su as hosts, I''ll open my stomach and eat enough." Tang Yao just smiles decently. Alice took a look at snooce and didn''t have any comment. Four people on the car, when the ink as the driver, slowly drive away. Chapter 1291 When he arrived in the city, Mo stopped the car. Snooce looked at the people coming and going outside through the window, and saw the words "Tyrone" carved not far away. "Miss Tang, this is..." "In the local snack street, there are all kinds of snacks in the streets. They don''t look very good, but they taste good. Many of them are family crafts." "Yes? Then I have to have a good taste. I thought that people like Miss Tang and Mr. Su went to high-end places and tasted snacks carefully made by cooks. I didn''t expect that they would be interested in the food of ordinary people. " "Mr. snoose may not know that I was born in a poor family. I''m used to eating these ordinary foods and think they taste good. So I want to bring you and Miss Alice here to have a try." After a pause, Tang Yao said: "if you think these snacks are not on the table, Lengmo and I will take you to a high-end restaurant." "No, I''m just saying it casually. I''m not picky, just delicious." "If you can get into Miss Tang''s mouth, it won''t be so bad. Alice and I must have a good taste," he said After that, he got off first, and Alice got off after him. But looking at the snack street, Alice''s disgust flashed by. "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, let''s go. I''m quite interested in this." Like a gentleman, snooze made an invitation to Tang Yao. Four people into the snack street, the air wafted bursts of fragrance, hook people finger movement. Tang Yao skillfully orders things at each stall. After the stall is finished, she hands the food to snooce and Alice. Snus took it, took a natural bite, then widened his eyes and said in surprise, "eat it! No wonder there are so many people here. " Alice looked at him suspiciously. She thought that he had made great efforts to please Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. He had eaten all kinds of delicacies from all over the world, and could make a delicious look at the things he didn''t know how to wash. "Does Miss Alice not like it?" Tang Yao asked. "No Alice put down her disgust and pretended to take a bite. When she tasted it, the surprise flashed in her eyes. These things are more delicious than she thought. She couldn''t help but eat the second, the third... Three or two to finish the string in her hand. "Is it delicious?" Tang Yao asked with a smile, "if it doesn''t suit your appetite, we''ll turn to other places." Alice had a fever on her face. She coughed softly and said, "it''s delicious." No wonder her friend came to China for a trip, and after returning home, he excitedly told her that as long as he came here to eat the delicious food here, he would not help falling in love with it, or rather, the delicious food here. "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, won''t you eat it?" Said Alice. "I''m waiting for Lengmo to peel my crayfish." Tang Yao pointed to the crayfish in Su Lengmo''s hand, "let''s find a place to sit down and go shopping after eating crayfish." "Crayfish? I''ve heard my friends talk about it, but I haven''t eaten it. They say it''s delicious. I''ll try it later. " Alice''s appetite was aroused by the food, and her repulsion gradually decreased, showing her due enthusiasm. Four people found a place to sit down, surrounded by men and women eating all kinds of snacks. Su Lengmo puts on the bag and skilfully peels the crayfish. After peeling, she takes the sauce and hands it to Tang Yao. Tang Yao naturally opens her mouth and chews it carefully. "Lengmo, you eat too." Tang Yao said as she ate. "Well." Su Lengmo calmly peeled one for himself, "it tastes good." Alice''s eyes flashed slightly as she looked at their love, and a word called jealousy flashed in her heart. Born in a rich family, she is used to seeing couples who love each other in front of others and dislike each other behind them. Therefore, when she saw that Su Lengmo, a man of this status, could condescend to peel shrimp for his wife, she only felt envious and envious. "Alice, are you envious? My brother will peel one for you. " He took a crayfish''s clumsy skin and put it on Alice''s plate Alice glared at him, picked up the crayfish to eat, and frowned gently. She''s not used to the taste of the crayfish. "Why don''t you like it?" Tang Yao asked. "It tastes a little strange." "I''m sorry, I''m not used to it," Alice said truthfully "Then eat something else, not reluctantly." Tang Yao called Shi Mo and asked him to buy all kinds of snacks. When the speed of ink is very fast, not a moment carrying a dozen bags to come, put them one by one on the table. "Shi Mo, I''ve worked hard for you." Tang Yaodao. "It''s just a small matter, little lady. It''s not hard." Shi Mo smiles, politely nods to both manus and Alice, then turns around and walks away, absolutely without procrastination. Snooze took a look at Shi Mo and said with a smile, "this gentleman knows that his kung fu is good. The people around Mr. Su are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons." Su Lengmo fed a crayfish to Tang Yao, "he is what I spent a lot of thought to cultivate." The implication is, if this is not useful, what can it be used as a decoration? "Mr. Su has made such great achievements since he was young. Compared with my 33 year old family, he has to rely on the protection of his family. It''s so much better. In front of you, I feel inferior to myself." "Mr. snoops is polite. In terms of excellence, you and I are on a par. It''s just that different countries are involved in different fields." Su Lengmo road. With a bright smile, he picked up the beer that Mo had just delivered and said, "Mr. Su, I feel very comfortable talking to you. If you don''t mind, I''ll make you a friend." Su Lengmo means to touch with him, slowly drink a beer, and continue to peel crayfish for Tang Yao. "Mr. Su and Tang Yao love each other so much that I am greedy to see them." "If I could find such an elegant oriental woman as Miss Tang, I would like to marry her," he said with a smile. I don''t know if Mr. Su has any introduction of this kind of women. If she comes together, I will take her back to the Abel family and solemnly tell my grandfather. " "If Mr. snoops wants to settle down in Jincheng, I can introduce you to a woman who has a good family background, knowledge and self-cultivation. However, there is no one like my wife. She is unique." "Ha ha... Mr. Su loves his wife so much that I feel inferior to him in front of you." Chapter 1292 Two people you a, I a chat, send up the beer to the naked eye speed drink up, of course, most of it is to solve the snooze. After the snack, Tang Yao wiped the corner of her mouth with a clean napkin. "Is Miss Alice going shopping? A famous brand shop I often go to has come back with a lot of new clothes in the past two days. The owner called me and asked me to have a look. If you are interested, let''s go and have a look. " Alice nodded. "It''s all right with Miss Tang. I''m not familiar with this side." set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word. Su Lengmo and snooze act as flower protectors. As soon as Tang Yao and Alice enter the brand store, Mo follows in and whispers a few words in Su Lengmo''s ear. "I see." Su Lengmo''s face is a little ugly, "Tang Yao, let''s go back first, and we''ll go back to the street another day." Tang Yao looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Su Lengmo wrung her eyebrows, "get on the bus." Tang Yao apologized to Alice and said, "Miss Alice, I''ll take you out shopping another day." Alice didn''t mind: "it''s OK, Mr. Su has something to deal with first." The four got on the bus in a hurry. "Abel committed suicide." Just sit down, Su Lengmo directly dropped a heavy bomb, Tang Yao is not how, snooze and Alice two people are fried inside coke outside tender. "Mr. Su, are you kidding?" he said reluctantly According to his understanding of Abel, this man enjoys life and is proficient in eating, drinking and playing. He can never commit suicide. "Does Mr. snooce feel that I set up all this?" Su Lengmo takes a look at snus and says. "Why, Mr. Su is too worried." "It''s just that from what I know about Abel, he''s the one who''s most afraid of death. There''s probably something wrong with that," he said "Tell me, what''s the misunderstanding." Su Lengmo put his hands around his chest and threw the question back to snooce. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snooze racked his brain and couldn''t figure out why. Although Alice was surprised, she said rationally: "Mr. Su, to be honest, my grandfather has treated Abel as an abandoned son, so whether he lives or dies in Jincheng is not very important to the family. There is no need to discuss whether he committed suicide or not. If he really dies, I can just find an excuse to excuse him, You don''t have to worry about what the two of us will say in front of my grandfather. " Su Lengmo just said nothing. For a moment, snooze and Alice couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. "Mr. Su, you..." Before Su Lengmo spoke, Tang Yao took the lead in saying, "Mr. snoops, let''s go back and see if Abel is planning to live or die. Anyway, he is a member of the Abel family. If you bring back the news that he doesn''t have, the old man will blame you for your incompetence, so we have to discuss how to say it, In order to dispel his suspicion. What do you think? " After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "Miss Tang should be more thoughtful." Back at the villa, the housekeeper welcomed him. "What''s the matter with Abel?" Tang Yao asked. "Madam Hui, he is still in the rescue." The housekeeper replied, "but he''s seriously injured. It''s hard to tell if he can be saved." Tang Yao nodded. Back in the hall, she called in the bodyguard who was guarding Abel. "Tell me, what''s the matter with Abel?" Tang Yaodao. "Madam Hui, we are not very clear either. From the surveillance, Abe got out of bed after waking up and stood in front of the wall for about half an hour. Suddenly, he bumped into the wall without any sign. We saw him fall down and rushed in to have a look. We found his breath and called the doctor." The bodyguard answered truthfully. Tang Yao''s eyebrows pondered, and her eyes passed both snooce and Alice. Touching Tang Yao''s eyes, snus said: "Miss Tang, Alice and I asked Abel about some things as usual yesterday, but we didn''t say anything else. If you don''t believe me, you can watch the surveillance." With a smile, Tang Yao said, "Mr. snooze, I didn''t say what you said to Abel. I was just thinking about how Lengmo and I would explain to you two if he committed suicide. After all, he had an accident on our territory, although he offended us first." Snooce waved his hand. "What''s the point? Abel has to blame himself. He''s too idle to offend people he shouldn''t offend. He''s afraid of taking the consequences and committing suicide. Alice and I should report to my grandfather truthfully when we return home." Tang Yao thought for a moment, and then looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, what do you say? Can you accept the proposal of snooce?" "It depends." Su Leng Mo says with his back. "Good." Tang Yao is no nonsense. They wait outside. The foreign man who took Chen Xinya with him yesterday walks over and whispers a few words in his ear. His face suddenly changes. "I told you to watch her? Well, how can things happen to people? " Snus murmured. "Sorry, boss, we didn''t expect Miss Chen to suddenly..." "Well, what I want is the result, not your sophistry here." "... yes." "Roll, roll." The man had to leave. Alice looked at him. "What''s the matter, something happened to Chen Xinya?" Snus sneered, "she and Abel may have a heart to heart relationship. They are isolated and can communicate with each other. She also committed suicide in my temporary residence, but she is still alive. She is being rescued by the doctor." "It''s a coincidence that two people commit suicide at the same time in one day, just like the appointment." Alice also sneered. "If she doesn''t die, I''ll let her know how to write death. What I hate most is that someone threatens me with suicide." "Well, I''ll give her to you. You can teach her how to clamp her tail to be a human being." Snooze narrowed his eyes and threatened: "I think Abel will commit suicide. It''s probably through what contact information she instigated. This woman has become such a ghost. She''s still restless." Alice nodded her head. After the operation, a group of doctors came out of the room. "Dr. Gao, how is he? Is he still alive?" Tang Yao asked. "Recovered a life, but he hit the head, estimated to be concussion." The head doctor Gao explained, "he was injured in many places. Although he is lucky to live, it''s better to have a good rest, or he will be in pain when he gets old." Tang Yao just answered perfunctorily. Chapter 1293 She called the housekeeper and asked her to settle doctor Gao and others. "Dr. Gao, this way, please." Housekeeper and guest. Doctor Gao nodded and left with the others. "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, do you mind if I go in and have a chat with my good cousin?" Said snooce, pointing to the closed door. "Go ahead, don''t kill people." Su Lengmo instructs, "I also want to ask him something." Snoopy made an "OK" gesture and was about to enter. Alice caught him by the wrist. "What''s the matter?" "He just finished the operation. You go in and stimulate him. You don''t want him to live, do you?" "Don''t tell me, Alice, that you''re going to have a feeling of kinship all of a sudden?" "No, I just don''t want to be accused of killing my brother for unknown reasons." Alice glanced at Su Lengmo. "Because of Mr. Su''s identity, grandfather doesn''t want to take care of Abe''s business. It doesn''t mean that he will allow us to ignore his life. If he knows, you and I may be driven out of the family. Let alone impossible, anything is possible in front of him." Snooce fell into silence. "What do you say?" For a long time, he asked irritably. He had long been unhappy with Abel. If he didn''t kill him this time, his comeback would be an obstacle for him to inherit the Abel family. "Abel is Mr. Su''s prisoner. He has to show his attitude anyway." Alice kicked the question to Su Lengmo. "We are Abel''s cousins, but we have to do as the Romans do, don''t we?" Su Lengmo does not think: "you are free, I have no opinion." Alice''s eyes flashed. Snooce was lost in thought, "then wait till he''s done. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo have no opinion. ¡­¡­ Abe woke up in the glare of the sun. He let out a low breath and slowly opened his eyes. "Who... Are you?" The aim was several faces, and Abe asked with alarm in his eyes. "Abel, don''t pretend. It''s out of date. It''s no use acting in front of us." Alice put her hands around her chest and said coldly, "come on, why kill yourself? Don''t tell me that you don''t want to live. You are the one who cherishes life most. It''s not your turn to die when others die. " Abel got up with his hands on the bed and looked warily at Alice, who was full of firsts. "Who are you and why are you here?" He asked. Suddenly, there was a pain in his head. He raised his hand and grasped the bandage on his head. He shook his head hard and said in pain, "who am I? Why can''t I remember who I am?" Alice and snooce looked at each other, then turned their head and looked at Su Lengmo again. "Mr. Su, this is..." Su Lengmo didn''t answer, just turned his head and asked Shi Mo to call the doctor. "Yes, boss." Shi Mo takes orders and goes. After a while, doctor Gao and others follow him in a hurry. "Su Shao." Doctor Gao said hello politely. "Show him." Su Lengmo points to AI Bu, command a way. Dr. Gao nodded, took the other doctors to the bedside and said, "Mr. EBER, we need to give you a comprehensive examination. Please cooperate." Abel looked at Dr. Gao like a wolf and gave out a hissing low roar. "Who are you? Do you want to hurt me?" With that, he held his head: "ah... My head hurts. What''s wrong with me? Why does my head hurt so much?" Dr. Gao gave the doctor a look behind him. The doctor came forward and stabbed him in the hand while Abel didn''t pay attention. In his madness, Abel slowly closed his eyes and fell into the doctor''s arms. "Su Shao, we''re going to give Mr. Abel a general examination. Can you..." doctor Gao turned to look at Su Lengmo, but he didn''t finish his words, but the meaning of the words was self-evident. Su Lengmo put her arms around Tang Yao''s waist and said, "Mr. Snow, Miss Alice, let''s go outside for a while." Snooze and Alice have no problem, and follow Su Lengmo. The four waited in the hall for a while, and Dr. Gao came in alone. "How is he, Dr. Gao?" Tang Yao asked. "Madam Hui Shao, we gave him a comprehensive examination. His brain was injured, and there was still a piece of blood stasis in it. This also led to the loss of most of his memory, which is commonly known as amnesia. Whether it will be good in the future depends on his recovery." Doctor Gao told us all about the results of his examination. Tang Yao picked an eyebrow and said, "doctor Gao, are you sure?" Doctor Gao said, "young lady, I''m a doctor and I''ll be responsible for the results I get." Tang Yao nodded, "I see. You can do something else first." Dr. Gao turned and left. "Amnesia? I thought it was a TV play. " Snooze domineering exposed sitting on the sofa, "Abel is not stupid, how can this use such a stupid method?" The implication was that he didn''t believe Abel would lose his memory at all. Tang Yao laughed and said, "if you lose your memory, you will always show some flaws after a long time. It''s not urgent at this moment." She side Mou looking at Su Leng Mo, "Leng Mo, you say?" "Well." Su Lengmo light should a word, "wait for him to wake up again." Abel woke up with a slap. He opened his eyes and felt a dull pain in his face and head. "It hurts." He cried with pain, holding his face and head in his hands. "Willing to wake up? You''ve had enough sleep for two days and two nights He said carelessly, shaking his hand. Abel followed his voice and stared at him like a wolf cub. As soon as he opened his mouth, he found his voice thirsty and dry. "Water, I want to drink water." Snus sneered and said, "don''t pretend?" "Water, give me water." Abel repeated his request for water. "Alice, get him a glass of water and tell Mr. Su that he''s awake." He looked at Alice beside him and said. Alice went to pour the water, went back to the bed and looked down at Abel. "Here''s the water. Do you want to drink it?" Abe stared at the glass in her hand and rushed eagerly: "give it to me." Alice turned aside, and Abe almost fell off the bed. He quickly grasped the sheet to avoid falling into shit. "Abel, as long as you say, why did you commit suicide? I''ll give you the water. " "Who are you? Why do you do this to me? " "Oh, are you addicted to acting? All right, take your time. I''m here with snooze to see you Chapter 1294 Alice calls the bodyguard outside and asks him to inform Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, saying that Abel is awake. The bodyguard was ordered to leave. When Su Lengmo and Tang Yao come in, they see that Ebor is like a wronged daughter-in-law curled up in the corner. Alice stood not far from him with her hands around her chest, and said in a sharp tone, "Abe, you''re addicted, aren''t you? I''ll see how long you can play it. " Abe stared at Alice on guard and said in a dumb voice, "who are you? Why do you always say I''m acting? And who am I? Why is my head so blank that I can''t remember my name and where do I come from? " "It''s a good performance. Go on." Alice turned her head and looked at snooce. She just saw Su Lengmo and Tang Yao standing at the door. She took away the acid from her face and showed a trace of softness: "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, here you are." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand and glanced over EBER, who was shrinking in the corner Alice sneered and said, "who knows, but I guess he''s mostly pretending. If amnesia were so easy, those who want to forget their previous sufferings would have hit the wall long ago." "Miss Alice said it." With a smile, Tang Yao walked up to EBER and bent over, "EBER, do you remember who I am?" Abe raised his head and looked at Tang Yao with vigilance and curiosity. Maybe he couldn''t see any hostility in her eyes. He leaned slightly and asked carefully, "do you know me? Do you know my name and where I come from? My head aches so much that I can''t remember what happened before. It''s a blank Tang Yao said with a playful smile, "your name is Abel, I just called." "Abel?" Abe repeated, "is my name really Abe? Why am I not impressed at all? " He said, holding his head in both hands, and wailing bitterly: "my head hurts so much. It''s like someone is hitting me with his fist. I''m in too much pain." Tang Yao collected the smile on his face and turned to look at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, what do you think?" Su Lengmo walked over and looked down at Abe in the pain: "it''s OK, if he really lost his memory, my people will know as soon as they try. They have a lot of ways to test whether other people are acting." "It''s up to you." Tang Yao Yuguang looks at Ebor''s reaction and sees that he is still holding his head and wailing. He has no response to Su Lengmo''s threat. Abel held his head and wailed for a long time, then slowly raised his head, with the pain of not going back in his eyes. "Do you know me?" "Of course, we know each other, and we can''t know each other any more." Have the hatred that does not die together, can not be familiar with? Tang Yao leaned over and said, "Abe, do you want to know who you are? Kneel down and kowtow to me a few times, saying that you were born by the tortoise grandson. Maybe I''ll be happy. Maybe I''ll be kind enough to tell you. " Abel frowned and hesitated, "what is the tortoise grandson?" Tang Yao had to accept this skill. She straightened up and said, "Lengmo, let''s go." Su Lengmo hugged her waist, "let''s go." Abe got up quickly and said, "wait a minute." Su Lengmo turns around and puts his foot on Abel''s abdomen. His painful features are twisted together and he bends down. "Abel, I don''t care if you''re really amnesia or pretending to be a fool. If you dare to touch Tang Yao, I won''t let you live today." Su Lengmo''s icy eyes shot at Ebor, "I don''t move you now, just want you to live a few more days." Abel covered his abdomen and stood up straight. He looked at Su Lengmo suspiciously and hesitated: "Sir, do we have any misunderstanding?" Su Lengmo glances at him coldly, embraces Tang Yao and turns to leave. "Wait, sir." Abel is supporting a body to catch up with, Su Lengmo stops a pace, turn a head to stare at him coldly, "you want to die, eh?" Eberton stopped, his eyes shining with fear. "You... You..." Su Lengmo is too lazy to talk nonsense. She hugs Tang Yao and leaves. When they got out of the door, snus came forward and looked at Abel with a smile. "It''s a good performance. Go on. I''ll see when you show your flaws." Abel frowned and said, "why do you always say I play? Did I have a grudge with you before?" With a sneer, he came up to Abel and said, "Abel, do you know I''ve hated you since I was a child? It''s so stupid that I can''t do anything except eat, drink and play. But it''s just that it''s in my grandfather''s eyes. If I didn''t offend Su Lengmo this time, and the Abel family can''t shake the foundation of Su''s family in Jincheng, my grandfather will continue to connive at your misdeeds. " "The Abels? Is it my family? " Abe caught these and asked anxiously, "you say grandfather, so are you my family, too?" "Pretend. You keep pretending. I''ll see when you can." "Besides, even if you really lose your memory, he can''t let you go by Su Lengmo''s means, so you can''t be any better Abel frowned so tightly that he seemed to be in a tangle. He raised his eyes and stared at him. He pressed his lips and said nothing. "What do you want to do, take the opportunity to kill?" Snus was staring at him and said, "Abe, don''t say that you are not my opponent when you are in good health. I can beat you down with a finger just like your dying body." "Sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but from the way you speak, we should be very familiar with each other, so can I ask you to tell me something about me?" Abel lowered his guard and pleaded. "Abe, you''re going to pretend you''re amnesia. Please practice your acting first." With a sneer, he turned to Alice and said, "Alice, you''re here with him. I''ll go out and get some air." "I''m with you." "I don''t want to be with him for a moment," said Alice "Let''s go." When he came to the door, he seemed to think of something. He turned around: "Abel, I forgot to tell you that Chen Xinya also committed suicide on the day you committed suicide. Now she is still in the hospital. There is no sign of soberness. The doctor said that she may become a vegetable." Abel''s brow moved, and the muscles on his face became tense for a moment. He lowered his head and took a deep breath. When he raised his head again, his eyes were full of doubts. "Who is Chen Xinya and my relative?" He asked suspiciously. Chapter 1295 Snus took a sneering look at Abel and went straight out. Alice turned around and said, "Abe, unless you admit that you are pretending to be amnestic, Chen Xinya will never wake up. You know our method. It''s too easy to be a vegetable." Abel remained in a state of confusion. "Just keep pretending. Maybe next time you will see Chen Xinya''s body." With that, Alice left with high spirits. Abel wanted to catch up, but at last he didn''t know what he thought of. He stopped abruptly, and the expression on his face was complex and unpredictable. In the corridor. Snooze and Alice walked side by side, Alice''s mouth with a mocking smile, "snooze, you say this time, how long can Abe pretend?" "It depends on how much he loves Chen Xinya." "Maybe he''s just an infatuated person, and he won''t tell himself in a day," he sneered "No matter how infatuated you are, it''s not as important as your own life." Alice said, "a life sparing man like him will give up for one person?" "We''ll see if we can." Snus shrugged. "Anyway, we''re going to stay in Jincheng for a while, enough to see the good play of Abel." Alice nodded. They were disgusted with Abel, and their greatest love was to see him in a mess. Back in the hall. "Mr. Su, Miss Tang." With a smile on his face, snooce said, "what''s your plan for Abel to continue to pretend amnesia?" Tang Yao gracefully poured a cup of tea for both snooze and Alice and motioned them to have a drink. "Does Mr. snooze have an idea?" She asked. "To tell you the truth, Miss Tang, Alice and I have been in conflict with Abel since we were young. When we grow up, we do everything we can to frame each other." "So I''m very happy to see him in a mess, but to be honest, I''m not good at dealing with him. I''m afraid my grandfather will deprive me of my inheritance if he finds out, so all my efforts over the years will come to nothing." The corner of Tang Yao''s mouth rose, showing a simple smile, and said to the point: "so Mr. snooce wants to use Lengmo''s knife to get rid of the eyesore of Abel?" Mr. snus laughed a little sheepishly. "Miss Tang, you are a smart woman. You can guess my intention at once. Alice and I came here by plane this time. That''s the idea. Of course, we won''t let Mr. Su do it for nothing. We''ll still give him the benefits. I''m afraid Mr. Su won''t like it "Talk about it." Tang Yao leaned forward slightly and said. "I''m taking over the business of the Abel family now, and my grandfather also took me to meet my friends in the circle. I can say that I have more and more contacts in the local area. I don''t say that I can only cover the sky with one hand, but everyone will give me three points. If Mr. Su intends to expand his career there, I can help him." "Of course, I also intend to enter the circle of Jincheng. In the future, there are still many places to rely on Mr. Su. They can help each other and achieve a win-win situation," he said Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, what do you say?" Su Lengmo pondered, "yes." Snooze looked at him in surprise. "Mr. Su, you agreed. Are you not afraid that I will cheat you?" "Will you?" Su Lengmo''s rhetorical question. What he didn''t say is, do you have the ability for the time being? Manus was not a fool. Of course, he could hear what he didn''t say. He was surprised with a smile and said: "Mr. Su, you can rest assured. I know what to say and what to do. I will not push you out. I still want to climb up to you to strengthen my voice in the family." Su Lengmo holds up the cup, and manus hastens to hold up the cup. They look at each other and smile. Everything is silent. "Oh, by the way, Mr. Su, I forgot to tell you that the doctor said that Chen Xinya might become a vegetable after her suicide. Are you and Miss Tang going to have a look?" Said snooce, taking a sip of tea. "It''s just a useless chess piece. Why do you want to see it?" Su Lengmo pick eyebrows, extreme indifference, "since it is a vegetable, pull out the oxygen mask is, keep is also a waste of hospital resources, still have to hire people to look at." "Mr. Su has decided?" "Did Mr. schnus mean to save her life?" "Why, I heard that she is your ex girlfriend. I''m afraid that it''s useless for you to keep her. But since you have said that, I''ll ask someone to pull out the oxygen mask. Whether she can live depends on whether her life is hard enough." "Well." Su Lengmo''s eyes are cold, as if Chen Xinya''s life is worse than a mole ant in his eyes. In front of Su Lengmo, snoops took out his cell phone and made a phone call. When he got through, he said, "let someone take off Chen Xinya''s oxygen mask and take her back to the place where Alice and I are staying." With that, he hung up. "Mr. Su, do you want me to tell ABE the good news? I''m sure he''ll be happy to hear that. " He asked with an eyebrow. "Whatever. I don''t mind." Su Lengmo shakes the cup gracefully and says. He snapped his fingers. "I know what to do." When Mo came in from outside, he went to Su Lengmo and Tang Yao, "boss, little lady, master Tang and miss Shang are here." "Let them in." Tang Yaodao. "Yes." Shi Mo turns to leave. Snooze and Alice are also people who know current affairs. They put down their cups tacitly and said in one voice, "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, if you have guests, we won''t disturb you here." Su Lengmo nodded. They get up and collide with Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin at the door. Snooze took a look at Shang Xiaoqin and frowned suspiciously. After saying hello to each other, Tang Jiahao took Shang Xiaoqin and walked in, while snooze was standing in the same place. Alice stretched out her hand and tugged at him and said in a soft voice, "snooze, what are you doing?" "Come out and talk," he whispered They went outside, and he wondered, "Alice, do you think that girl just looked a little familiar? The last time we made a comprehensive investigation of Abel, it seems that we found a girl who had contact with him. The girl in the picture is somewhat similar to this one. " "Is it?" Alice thought about it carefully, but she couldn''t figure out why. She frowned at snooce and said, "snooce, you don''t have an old problem, do you? I''m familiar with any beauty. " "Nonsense, I know which woman should play and which woman can''t touch when I like beautiful women." "I just want you to analyze with me. Is that woman a little familiar? If she has any contact with Abel, I''m afraid it will be bad for Mr. Su. We want to get up to Mr. Su on purpose. We can''t watch him have an accident Chapter 1296 Alice lost herself in thought and tried hard to think about it, but she couldn''t remember having Shang Xiaoqin. "I think you''ve made the same old mistake again, snooze. If she''s connected with Abel, I can''t forget it." "Put your heart back in your stomach," she said. "Don''t talk nonsense in front of Mr. Su, or you''ll arouse his disgust. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Snooze''s locked brow did not release, repeatedly confirmed: "do you really have no impression?" "No, you asked me a hundred times and I still got the answer." Alice gave a negative answer. "Come on, don''t be suspicious." "Well, maybe I think too much." Snus is no longer entangled. ¡­¡­ In the hall. Shang Xiaoqin follows Tang Jiahao, and her heart is also entangled. She worked for Huo Qisheng. Before she intended to cooperate with EBER, she asked her to investigate the entire EBER family, so she knew snooce and Alice. I didn''t expect that the Abel family would send these two people over. It seems that they don''t intend to rescue Abel from Su Lengmo. In other words, Abel became the abandoned son of the family. "Xiaoqin, what are you thinking? I call you Tang Jiahao stabbed the dazed Shang Xiaoqin and said in a low voice. Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Yao awkwardly and said, "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry. I just thought about something. I didn''t hear you call me." Tang Yao said with a gentle smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. Is the injury better? Is there any discomfort "Much better, no discomfort." Shang Xiaoqin shakes her head. "That''s good." Tang Yao looked at Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, how about you? If there is anything uncomfortable, you must say it. Don''t hide it, or you will suffer. " "Elder sister, don''t worry. The doctor said I''m recovering well." Tang Jiahao hugged Shang Xiaoqin and sat on the sofa on the other side, "in a word, my injury will be better before the wedding. It won''t delay me to marry Xiaoqin." "That''s good." Tang Yao smile more and more gentle: "the wedding thing, I and Lengmo have started in preparation, is Xiaoqin''s stomach slowly big, wear wedding dress may be a little discount." "Sister Tang Yao, it doesn''t matter to me. I wish I could marry Jiahao." Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Jiahao tenderly and said affectionately: "our love crystal witnessed my marriage with Jiahao. It''s not a happy thing. The three members of the family walk to the wedding hall together. They all feel happy when they think about it." Tang Yao looked at Shang Xiaoqin quietly, "Xiaoqin, do you really think so?" "Well." Shang Xiaoqin nodded: "I''ve been kidnapped with Jiahao. As long as he lives, everything else becomes unimportant. I don''t have a house, a car or a deposit. Anyway, if we both have hands and feet, we will never die of hunger." Tang Yao''s face slowed down, and her impression of Shang Xiaoqin became better. She also felt guilty for her doubts. "Xiaoqin, I..." Tang Jiahao felt guilty and moved. He held Shang Xiaoqin''s hand tightly. "In this life, I will never let you down. In the future, I will hold you in my hand and treat you as a treasure. I won''t let you suffer any injustice and injury. If I can''t do it, it will be thunder in the sky..." Shang Xiaoqin quickly raised her hand to cover his mouth and said, "Jiahao, don''t swear poison. What if God doesn''t have eyes? And I know what you mean Tang Jiahao looks at Shang Xiaoqin tenderly, grabs her hand that covers his lips, and kisses her gently at her fingertips, "Xiaoqin, I will treat you." Tang Yao looks at the two people''s show of love. With a slight cough, Shang Xiaoqin''s face turns red and reaches out to push Tang Jiahao. "I''m sorry, sister Tang Yao. Jiahao and I didn''t mean to do it." Shang Xiaoqin embarrassed said. "It''s OK. I''m happy to see you two in love." Tang Yao said with a smile: "you and Jiahao don''t blame me for kidnapping." "No way." Shang Xiaoqin shook his head: "Jiahao and I still feel guilty for saying such heavy things to you." After that, she looks at Tang Jiahao, which means that she signals him to say something. Tang Jiahao coughed, and the big man was also embarrassed, "sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it that day. I just... I love Xiaoqin, and I said those angry words out of my heart. Don''t be angry with me. We still support each other as sisters and brothers as before." Tang Yao is smiling, and there is a pear vortex in the corner of her mouth. "Fool! There''s no overnight feud in the family. " She said, "I wish you didn''t blame my sister in your heart. Let the past pass, and the future will be better." Tang Jiahao nodded with approval: "yes, the better to cross." After the knot is untied, the sister and brother can get along as they used to. "Jiahao, your brother-in-law and I intend to set up a wedding venue in the city''s seven star hotel. It''s more convenient for relatives and friends to attend the wedding, but it mainly depends on what you and Xiaoqin mean." Tang Yao turned the topic to the wedding venue. "It''s normal for young people to pursue romance and like the wedding sites abroad." "Elder sister, you and Mr. Su just decide. I have no problem with Jiahao." Shang Xiaoqin raised her hand and touched the scar on her face. "Jiahao and I are still injured. It''s inconvenient to go abroad. It''s good to have a wedding in a local hotel, not to mention as long as that person is Jiahao." After that, Tang Jiahao nodded and echoed: "Xiaoqin''s idea is my idea. First, hold a wedding in Jincheng. Later, when I make enough money, I will take her abroad and give her a dream and romantic wedding with my own ability." "Think about it?" "Think about it." Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin nodded at the same time. "Then I''ll let Lengmo book a hotel." "Good." Tang Yao''s side eyes look at Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo makes an "OK" gesture and calls Shi Mo to book a wedding venue, and then plans to invite guests. Shi Mo said: "I know, boss, I''ll do it now." Su Lengmo waved, and Shi Mo turned to leave. "By the way, sister, brother-in-law, who are the two who just went out? I always think they look like who." After the wedding venue was settled, Tang Jiahao thought of two people, snooce and Alice. "I haven''t seen you before. Are you my brother-in-law''s good friends?" Tang Yao took a cup of tea and said, "they are from the Abel family. This time, they are here to talk about whether Abel will stay or not." Tang Jiahao''s face suddenly changed, and he stood up excitedly from the sofa: "what, they are members of the Abel family? Abel has done such an excessive thing. In ancient times, they dare to come and ask for help. I''ll meet them for a while and let them know that we are not easy to bully. " Chapter 1297 Tang Yao raised her hand, pressed her forehead and pointed to the sofa: "Jiahao, sit down." Shang Xiaoqin reached for Tang Jiahao''s hand and motioned him to sit down. Tang Jiahao was unwilling to sit down, but he was still breathing heavily. "Elder sister, Abel nearly hurt you. Her brother-in-law and daughter had an accident with hem. Are you so generous as to let him go?" "When did I say I would let him go?" "All the Abels have come to our house. If we don''t let him go, what else can it be?" Tang Yao was dumbfounded, but the next second, her eyes were filled with cold. She held the teacup tightly and said in a cold voice: "if they want to take people away, it depends on whether Lengmo and I agree or not. Jincheng is easy to come, but it''s not so easy to go. " The strong dragon can''t beat the local leader. The power of the EBER family is mainly in their local area. If they want to make trouble in Jincheng, they have to measure whether they have the ability. Besides, if they don''t really start, it may be who will suffer. Tang Jiahao''s face improved a little, and said: "elder sister, you and your brother-in-law didn''t intend to release people. As early as I said, they made me anxious. They thought that you didn''t intend to teach Abel a lesson because of the influence of the Abel family. In that case, it would be too cheap for him." Tang Yao took a sip of tea. "I remember, I didn''t say I would let Abe go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jiahao was a little embarrassed and scratched his cheek. "Sister, am I in a hurry?" "Don''t be so impulsive in the future. It''s almost a husband and father. It''s rash. When the child is born, it depends on your jokes." "Ha ha... Sister, I know it''s wrong." "You little boy..." The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and laughed. Shang Xiaoqin was smiling, but she was thinking about what the end of Abel would be like when snooce and Alice came here. It seems that she has to find a time to talk to Huo Qisheng about this. He recently planned to rescue Abel. He failed two or three times before and almost revealed his whereabouts. "Xiaoqin, what are you thinking?" Tang Jiahao holds Shang Xiaoqin''s hand and says. "I wonder, what will we be like when we get married? I don''t know if my mother will cry Shang Xiaoqin recovered and said shyly, "I''m afraid my father will give up my hand to you." Tang Jiahao spoiled and scraped her nose: "don''t worry, I''ll treat my parents in law as my own parents. If they don''t worry, they can come to live in our small family. Anyway, the child is about to be born, and the two elders help to take care of it, which is much more reassuring than the nanny." Shang Xiaoqin''s black eyes lit up and looked at Tang Jiahao excitedly: "is that ok? I''m afraid... But if they can come to our little house and help us with our children, I think it''s very good. They can also eat the food cooked by their mother every day. " "Of course, they are your parents and my parents. I will work hard and try my best to give you a good life." Tang Jiahao solemnly promised: "I swear, I will not let you suffer a little bit of pain, spoil you into a little princess." "Well, I believe you." Shang Xiaoqin is smiling and has a sweet face. Tang Yao is also happy to see their love. After chatting for two or three hours, Tang Yao left them for dinner. After dinner, Shang Xiaoqin said, "sister Tang Yao, Jiahao and I want to go to my house. We won''t eat here in the evening." "To your house? I''ll have a gift prepared for my in laws "No, you''ve prepared enough gifts for our family. If you send them again, there''s no room for them." "If my in laws don''t accept it, I''ll just look down on the gifts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Xiaoqin took a look at Tang Jiahao. Tang Jiahao took her hand and said with a smile, "we''ll just accept my sister''s kindness." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin nodded and turned to thank Tang Yao: "sister Tang Yao, I thank you for my parents." Tang Yao waved her hand and called the housekeeper to prepare a valuable gift for Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin to take to the shop. The housekeeper took the order and left. He prepared the gift and put it in the trunk of the car. "Young lady, all the presents are ready." The housekeeper came back. "Well." Tang Yao waves. The housekeeper nods to Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin, and turns to leave. Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s hand and said, "let''s go." When they got to the car, Tang Yao helped Tang Jiahao to tidy up his clothes and said, "you still have injuries on your body. Be careful. When you get to your father-in-law''s house, don''t drink wine or smoke. Do you know?" Tang Jiahao was dumbfounded and said, "sister, I''m not a three-year-old. I''ll know what you said. Don''t worry about it." Tang Yao patted him on the head: "in my heart, you are still the little boy in my memory. If I don''t watch, maybe you will bump." Shang Xiaoqin couldn''t help laughing and joked along with Tang Yao''s words: "little boy." Tang Jiahao just gave a simple smile. Several people chatted with each other again. Tang Yao let them get on the bus and told the bodyguard who was the driver to drive carefully so as not to let the last kidnapping happen again. "Don''t worry, young lady. We will protect Mr. Tang and miss Shang." Driver''s road. "Well, let''s go." Tang Yao stands on one side. The driver drives away slowly. Shang Xiaoqin shows her head through the window and waves to Tang Yao and Su Lengmo: "sister Tang Yao, President Su, go back." Tang Yao responded with a smile. Waiting for the car to drive away, Su Lengmo put her arms around her waist and gently kisses her forehead, "happy?" "Not bad." Tang Yao looked up and sipped on Su Lengmo''s chin. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo has no opinion. She takes Tang Yao back and goes to the baby room to see her baby and hem. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the driver sent Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin to the business. Because they were kidnapped, Tang Yao arranged for the couple to live in a newly developed high-grade apartment as compensation. The security and environment were absolutely first-class, and she secretly sent someone to protect them. "Dad, mom." Tang Jiahao came into the house with big and small bags. "Jiahao, just come with Xiaoqin. Why did you bring gifts?" The merchant''s mother took the bag from Tang Jiahao''s hand and said, "a lot of packing at home has not been removed, so it''s a waste to put it." "What my sister has prepared is for your elder brother." Tang Jiahao put the present on the sofa, "where''s dad?" "I went to play chess with his friend. I''ll come back later." "Miss Tang is too polite. Every time you and Xiaoqin come here, they will prepare a lot of things. We''ll be very sorry," said the merchant Tang Jiahao hugged Shang Xiaoqin and sat down, "it''s OK, mom. My elder sister is just my younger brother. I will marry your proud daughter home. She must be kind to you, or she can''t say it." Shang''s mother just smiles, and her impression of Tang Yao is getting better and better. "Xiaoqin, did you thank Miss Tang? When people treat you well, you should also know how to repay your kindness. Don''t take it for granted, do you know? " "Mom, I know that I will treat sister Tang Yao as a married sister from my heart." "That''s how it should be. Don''t let people think that our daughter has no tutor, who just takes advantage of others, but doesn''t know how to be grateful." Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly. The three chatted for nearly an hour before Shang''s father came back from outside. "Dad, I''m back." Tang Jiahao said hello warmly. "Jiahao, Xiaoqin, you''re here. Why don''t you call me?" Father Shang said, "I played chess with some friends and came back a little late." "As far as you are concerned, your son-in-law and daughter don''t know how to come back early." The merchant mother said with a smile, "you talk to Jiahao and I''ll cook." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed and stood up, "Mom, I''ll do it. Let Jiahao talk with you and dad." Shang''s mother looked at Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach and said, "you have a big stomach. Don''t mess around. You still have injuries on your body." Shang Xiaoqin walked over, took Shang''s mother''s hand, and gently shook her hand like a coquettish: "Mom, you and dad are worried about my kidnapping. I don''t want to eat or tea, so I want to make a meal to repay you. You can promise me this small request, otherwise I feel very guilty." "Well, well, just do it for you. If you are not feeling well, you have to tell me, don''t try to be brave." "Yes, Ma, I promise to be obedient." "You child..." Shang Xiaoqin cleverly kisses Shang''s mother and gets permission to cook in the kitchen. She went into the kitchen with a stomach, the smile on her face disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the evil in her eyes flashed by. She skillfully took out the dishes from the refrigerator, washed the dishes, cut the meat, made the fish, washed the pot and opened fire. When the dishes came into the pot, she took out a purple bottle, opened the lid, poured some liquid into it, and then stir well. She made four dishes and one soup, including meat and vegetables. As soon as she was about to take them out, Tang Jiahao went into the kitchen, twitched his nose, and exaggerated: "Wow! How fragrant! Look at what my wife made. " Shangxiaoqin funny hit him, said: "help me out, don''t let parents wait for a long time." Tang Jiahao naughty respect a military salute, "is, my wife adult." With that, he took a kiss on Shang Xiaoqin''s cheek and went out with the dishes. Four dishes and one soup are on the table. Shang Xiaoqin puts the dishes and chopsticks on the table. "Dad, mom, let''s have a meal. I''ll try what I cook." Shang Xiaoqin served soup to the three of them. "I boiled this soup for an hour and a half. I don''t know if it tastes good." The merchant''s mother tasted it, glared at it and said in surprise, "Xiaoqin, you are such a good cook. I didn''t see you cook before." Shang Xiaoqin took a deep look at Tang Jiahao and said shyly, "Mom, I went to study for him. I''m afraid he can''t get used to the food made by the nanny." Chapter 1298 "Sure enough, her husband is still important. Her father and I used to hold the treasure in our hearts. Now we are willing to try cooking for the sake of our family." "Jiahao, you have to be nice to Xiaoqin in the future. We just want her to be a daughter. We don''t want her to be rich, we just want her to have a husband who knows the cold and the hot, just be nice to her and her children." Tang Jiahao took a sip of the soup and said solemnly: "Mom, don''t worry, I will take my life to aixiaoqin, and I won''t let her suffer any injustice. If I can''t do it, I''ll take care of it." The merchant''s mother nodded with satisfaction: "Jiahao, I can trust you. You and Miss Tang are both good people. They are kind-hearted and don''t have the airs of rich people. That''s why we trust Xiaoqin to you. If you are a little dandy and give us more money, you can''t promise to marry her." Shang Xiaoqin put a chopstick dish into Tang Jiahao''s bowl and said, "Mom, Jiahao is very good. Don''t embarrass him." "Look, I haven''t said anything yet, so I''ll take care of it." Business mother joked: "my wife, our daughter really turned her elbow out." Father Shang is just a gentle smile. Shang Xiaoqin''s face flushed, "Ma." Holding her hand, Tang Jiahao solemnly said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will use my heart to love Xiaoqin and try to make her happy every day. If I violate today''s oath and do something sorry for her, I will clean my body and go out of the house and give her all the things I have." Business mother nodded: "Jiahao, remember what you said today." "I will." Tang Jiahao said seriously. The corner of Shang Xiaoqin''s mouth is full of happy smile, but in her heart, she sniffs. After dinner, Shang''s mother rubbed her forehead and said, "I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep..." before she finished, she fell at the table. Shang''s father wanted to ask her what was wrong, but he fell down before he could say anything. As for Tang Jiahao, he was anxious to see what was wrong with them. As a result, he just got up and fell back. He fell down with his chair and made a loud noise. Shang Xiaoqin got up from his chair, looked at Tang Jiahao contemptuously, and made sure he would not wake up. After that, she bent over and lifted him up, just like carrying a luggage bag. He went into the room and came out to take the couple into another room. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Tang Yao, who was sent to act as the driver''s bodyguard. "Brother Chen, Jiahao and I are sleeping here today. Please go back and tell sister Tang Yao. I''m afraid she won''t be at ease." I don''t know what she said there. She said, "OK, you can send someone to guard downstairs. If you don''t worry, you can come up and live in my house. Anyway, there are two or three vacant rooms. They can make do with it." After a pause, she continued: "that''s OK. They just stay downstairs and come up if they don''t worry." With that, she hung up the phone, sneered, took her bag into the bathroom, opened it and took out all kinds of cosmetics. She made up the mirror skillfully. An hour later, there appeared the appearance of a middle-aged ordinary woman. "Done." Shang Xiaoqin went out from the bathroom and found a suit of casual clothes that she didn''t wear in her mother''s bedroom. She changed into the most unforgettable image of a middle-aged woman. She went out with a big bag, looked left and right, determined that there was no one, and then flashed down the stairs. She remembers that Shang''s mother said that the monitoring of her floor was broken and the security guard hadn''t come to repair it. That''s why she dared to start with the couple and Tang Jiahao. Otherwise, because of Su Lengmo''s attention, everything she did would fall short. Out of the high-end apartment, Shang Xiaoqin walked to the bus stop, looked around alertly, and made sure that no one was following him secretly before getting on the bus. Half way down, she stopped a car and went to Huo Qisheng''s villa. The temporary servant came and said, "Miss Shang." Shang Xiaoqin looked around and said, "where''s Huo Shaoren?" "Upstairs." The servant points to the upstairs, and Shang Xiaoqin nods. She is about to go upstairs and is stopped by the servant. "What''s the matter?" Shang Xiaoqin turned and asked. The servant thought about it and reminded: "Miss Shang, Mr. Huo seems a little unhappy. You should be careful." Shang Xiaoqin was stunned, then said: "I know." Then go straight in. When she went upstairs, she stood in front of Huo Qisheng''s bedroom. Thinking of the servant''s saying that he was in a bad mood, she couldn''t help being a little nervous. She took a deep breath and then raised her hand and knocked on the door. "Come in." After a long time, Huo Qisheng''s voice came. "..." sure enough, I was in a bad mood. Shang Xiaoqin opened the door and carefully poked into her head. Unexpectedly, a cup flew over at the fastest speed. She shrunk her head back conditionally. Huo Qisheng''s unhappy voice came from inside: "get in here now, what are you doing outside?" "Huo Shao." Shang Xiaoqin opened the door and locked the door. As soon as she turned back, another cup fell directly at her feet. She was startled and her expression became a little unnatural: "Huo... Huo Shao, which daredevil one made you angry?" Huo Qisheng stares at Shang Xiaoqin with evil eyes. His tone is not good and he says, "how did you come here?" Shang Xiaoqin looked at him quietly, and he said, "if you have something to say, what do you want me to do?" "Huo Shao, I''ve come to tell you that the Abels are looking for Su Lengmo." Shang Xiaoqin went to Huo Qisheng tentatively. Seeing that he didn''t yell at him, she was a little relieved. She went around behind him and put a pair of soft hands on his shoulder to massage him. "When I observed them, I didn''t seem to want to take Abe back to China. I''m afraid..." "Do you mean that Su Lengmo wants to get rid of Abel with the Abel family?" Huo Qisheng turns his head and glances at Shang Xiaoqin, then she says. "Back to huoshao, I guess so." Shang Xiaoqin said firmly: "you are planning to rescue Abel recently, for fear that you will be defeated again, so you come here at the risk of being discovered by Su Lengmo." Huo Qisheng frowned and did not speak. Shang Xiaoqin couldn''t figure out what was in his mind for a moment. He said tentatively, "Huo Shao, aren''t you going to save Abel?" "Who will the Abels send this time?" Huo did not answer the rhetorical question. "It''s manus and Alice. They''ve always been enemies with Abel. Since the family leader sent them here, I''m afraid Abel will be treated as an abandoned son." Shang Xiaoqin is not a fool. He analyzes the situation to the point. "Even if the family gives up, Abel is useless. Will Huo Shao be saved? " Huo Qisheng turns around and pinches Shang Xiaoqin''s chin, forcing her to raise her head. "Do you think I should help you?" He asked darkly. "Huo Shao, I listen to you, you say save, I will spare this life with you to save him, you say not to save, even if he kneels in front of me, I can also not blink." Shangxiaoqin charming smile, flattering said: "you a word thing, I go through fire and water at all costs." Huo Qisheng didn''t speak, but just lowered his head. His eyes seemed to pass Shang Xiaoqin''s bulging stomach. Shang Xiaoqin was his heart, swallowing saliva, body subconsciously back. "Are you afraid of me?" Huo Qisheng squinted and said with threat. "Why, I love you too late." Shang Xiaoqin straightened his stomach, raised his hands around his neck, smiling as charming as before, trying to arouse his desire / hope in his body as much as possible, "Huo Shao, I''m just afraid you''ll get angry and hurt the child in my stomach. You also know that this child is the best way to enter the Tang family. If something happens, our previous efforts may fall short. " Huo Qisheng squinted, put his hand on her stomach, and stroked her. Shang Xiaoqin can''t help but alert. When Huo Qisheng touches him for the tenth time, she grabs his hand nervously. "Well?" Huo Qisheng just sent out a word lightly and lengthened the ending. "Huo Shao, let''s go to bed. I want it." Shang Xiaoqin casually found an excuse: "my stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and that place has become very sensitive. I promise I can serve you well. Do you want to try?" Huo Qisheng stares at her. When he is about to make her feel hairy, he says, "well." Shang Xiaoqin is relieved. He skillfully unties Huo Qisheng''s clothes with both hands, and then presents his fragrant lips. Huo Qisheng just moves his body with cooperation, and rigidly lets Shang Xiaoqin try his best to please him. As soon as he was lying on the bed, Huo Qisheng pushed it away. Shang Xiaoqin, who was still pleasing him, said in a low voice, "go down." Shang Xiaoqin looked at Huo Qisheng with a puzzled look on her face. "Huo Shao, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable for me to serve you?" "Go down." Huo Qisheng gave her a cold glance and said in a deep voice. "Yes." Even if Shang Xiaoqin was unwilling, he had to go down in Huo Qisheng''s eyes. She put on her clothes and looked at Huo Qisheng carefully. "Huo Shao, are you not comfortable?" "Well?" Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows. "Shang Xiaoqin, remember, I am your master. Your purpose is to do well the task I assigned you. As for my mood, it''s not up to you to speculate. Do you understand?" Shang Xiaoqin nodded obediently. She wanted to seduce Huo Qisheng with her charm and charm, but she also took care of her children. She was afraid that what she did would hurt her children. All these years, she wanted to marry into Huo''s family, but her goal was completely defeated. "Did you find out about Zilin?" Huo Qisheng asked suddenly. "Back to Huo Shao, I''ve been by Tang Jiahao''s side recently, so..." Shang Xiaoqin takes a careful look at Huo Qisheng and hesitates to speak. Chapter 1299 "You mean you didn''t do the job I gave you, huh?" Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows and lengthened the ending of the last word. Shang Xiaoqin licked her lips, pondering how to answer. "Xiaoqin, I find that you''ve got a lot of courage recently. You dare not listen to me." Huo Qisheng pinched her chin, leaned up to her nose and said in a dangerous tone: "do you think I can''t do anything with you if I climb up to Tang Jiahao and have Tang Yao and Su Lengmo as your backing?" "Huo Shao, how can you say that? It is an indisputable fact that I am loyal to you." Shang Xiaoqin shivered in her heart and put up two fingers to make an oath, "if I have the intention to betray you, I can''t die, and the baby in my stomach can''t be born." "If the oath can come true, I don''t know how many people died." Huo Qisheng''s hands work hard. Shang Xiaoqin''s painful face is a little twisted. She says pitifully, "Huo Shao, I hurt." Huo Qisheng''s fierce look in his eyes flashed by. He grabbed her jaw, pushed her to the wall and said, "Shang Xiaoqin, don''t play tricks with me, or I can let you approach Tang Jiahao and destroy you easily." Shang Xiaoqin nodded repeatedly. "Go away! Don''t come to me if you have nothing else to do. " Huo Qisheng shook her off and said, "appease Tang Jiahao and get into Su''s group as soon as possible to get what I want." "Yes." Shang Xiaoqin protected her stomach with both hands, bit her lips and hesitated: "Huo Shao, ebona..." "The Abels are going to give up on him. What''s the use of saving him? Can''t I spend money to support him?" Huo Qisheng gave her a cold look: "you can''t take charge of his affairs. You just do what I tell you." "I see, Huo Shao." Shang Xiaoqin lowered her eyes and covered the flowing emotion of her eyes. "Then I''ll go." Huo Qisheng waved his hand and didn''t even want to look at Shang Xiaoqin. Shang Xiaoqin is only kind and unwilling to leave. She goes to the door. She turns her head and takes a deep look at Huo Qisheng. There is a hint of firmness in her eyes. She wants to integrate into the Su group as soon as possible, get the materials Huo Qisheng wants, and bring down Su Lengmo in one fell swoop. In this way, she can return to Huo Qisheng. With her baby in her stomach, she may be able to marry into Huo''s family and become Huo''s grandmother, instead of being a bodyguard and killer in the dark. Out of the room, Shang Xiaoqin goes into the bathroom to make up again. When she comes out again, she becomes a middle-aged woman without any recognition. Back to the community by car, according to the original way back to the apartment, push the door into the bedroom, listen to a burst of light and heavy purr, her eyebrows, eyes of dislike flashing. She walked over and looked at Tang Jiahao who was sleeping with a dead pig in disgust by the bedside lamp. "Tang Jiahao, you have a good life. You have a sister who will marry. Otherwise, I really don''t like you." Shang Xiaoqin said sarcastically: "you''d better go on the road and help me get the trust of your scheming brother-in-law. Otherwise, I''ll deal with you directly. Anyway, if Tang Yao and Su Leng don''t make it better for me, I''ll make it worse for you." Tang Jiahao''s reply was that he stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, vaguely exclaiming: "Xiaoqin, I love you so much." Hearing the words, Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed, but she couldn''t help being moved. Aware of their own strange, she quickly shook his head, the heart can not help but chagrin. What on earth is she thinking? How can she have compassion for this waste. Yes, she must be tired to have such an illusion. "Tang Jiahao, please cheer up for me. Don''t drop the chain when it''s critical, or I''ll kill you." Shang Xiaoqin angrily patted Tang Jiahao''s face, "you take advantage of me, you have to give me what I want, you know?" "Xiaoqin, I love you." Tang Jiahao''s answer is the same. Shangxiaoqin coldly down heart, no good way: "I don''t love you, you such a son of waste, I was blind will like." With that, she went directly into the bathroom, took off her make-up, and when she came out again, she had changed back to her original appearance. Hesitated, or climbed into the bed, just lay down, Tang Jiahao just like an octopus put her in his arms. "Let go." Shang Xiaoqin struggles. As a result, Tang Jiahao hugs her even tighter, almost holding her out of breath. Seeing that she can''t earn money, Shang Xiaoqin has to accept her fate and lean on him. But he is full of speculation about why Huo Qisheng is angry, and even turns his anger on her. On second thoughts, she was still puzzled and had to sleep with her eyes closed. All night long. The next day, Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao had breakfast. "Jiahao, I want to go to play with sister Tang Yao. I''m alone. You don''t allow me to go to work now. It''s boring." "Well, I''ll take you there and go back to work." "No, I''ll take a bus myself. You''ll drive me back and forth. I''ll be late for the company." "Good, I''ll take you." "Good." ¡­¡­ When Tang Jiahao sees Shang Xiaoqin off, he happens to meet manus and Alice, who are talking to Tang Yao. "Sister." Tang Jiahao said. Tang Yao followed the sound and said with a smile, "here we are." Shang Xiaoqin smiles sweetly, the pear vortex at the corner of her mouth looms, "sister Tang Yao, good morning, have you had breakfast?" "Just finished." Tang Yao introduces them to snooce and Alice. At the end of the introduction, she added, "snooze, Alice, this is my brother Tang Jiahao, and this is my sister-in-law Shang Xiaoqin." Alice put out her hand tactfully: "Hello, I''m Alice." Tang Jiahao politely shook hands with him, "Hello, I''m Tang Jiahao. Nice to meet you." Shang Xiaoqin nodded with a smile: "Miss Alice, you are very beautiful." "Thank you. You''re also very good-looking. You''re one of the most Oriental women I''ve ever met." Alice said with a smile, "it''s not long since I came to Jincheng with snooze. I didn''t expect to see all the beauties. Miss Tang is one and you are one. In front of you two, I dare not call myself a beauty." "Miss Alice is so humorous." Shang Xiaoqin''s smiling crescent moon looks especially sweet and lovely. Alice''s eyes flashed, and she looked at him quietly. He was staring at Shang Xiaoqin. He seemed to be fascinated. "Cough... Mr. Tang and miss Shang are greeting you, snooze." She gave a few false coughs to remind him. Snooze looked back, raised his hand and touched his nose to hide his awkwardness. He held out his hand and said, "I''m sorry, but I think Miss Shang is a little familiar. It seems that I''ve seen her somewhere, so..." he was reluctant to say anything. Finally, he asked, "Miss Shang, do you know Abel?" Shang Xiaoqin thought that he had noticed something. She thought it over and said to the point, "yes. Mr. Abel and President Su have conflicts with sister Tang Yao. I don''t think it''s easy to know them. " After a pause, she tilted her head: "Mr. snooce, what''s the matter? You don''t see me with Abel, do you?" "No, just ask." Seeing that shangxiaoqin was so straightforward, he was not sure, "you know, you Oriental women are almost the same in our eyes. We have to get along for a while to tell who is who, so it''s normal to recognize the wrong person." Shang Xiaoqin''s heart sank and her eyes changed a little when she looked at him. She was afraid that snus would talk nonsense in front of Su Lengmo. With his intelligence, she might have doubts. She has done so much. She can''t make any mistakes because of manus. This person, if she can, can''t stay. "Mr. snoops, I didn''t expect you to be so humorous. My wife is an ordinary college student. Shortly after she graduated from the society, if she knew a rich second generation like Abel, she would not study, work, get married and have children according to the rules." Tang Jiahao put his arms around Shang Xiaoqin and said with a smile, "besides, Abe''s muddy water almost made my sister''s family uneasy. Don''t pull him and Xiao Qin together, or I will feel sick." "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. I''m just kidding." "Miss Shang, for my faux pas, if you don''t mind, please allow me to treat you two to a light meal another day," he said "Mr. snoops, you''re welcome. It''s human nature to admit the wrong person." Shangxiaoqin soft smile, "Jiahao and Tangyao elder sister know my personality on the line." The others burst out laughing. Su Lengmo looks at Shang Xiaoqin lightly and thinks deeply. Shang Xiaoqin''s nerves are sensitive. She naturally feels Su Lengmo''s eyes on her. When she mentions it in her heart, she also deepens her resentment against snooce. This man''s words may destroy all her efforts. "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, you are chatting with Mr. and Mrs. Tang. Alice and I are going to see Abel. Chen Xinya has completely become a vegetable. Anyway, we have to say no to him." There was a little schadenfreude in snooce''s voice. "At noon, we''ll have dinner together." Su Lengmo nodded. As soon as snooze and Alice left, Tang Jiahao said, "sister, Xiaoqin will stay here with you today. I''ll pick her up when I get off work in the evening." "If you have something to do, you can do it." Tang Yao said: "drive carefully on the road." "I see, sister." Tang Jiahao asks Shang Xiaoqin a few more words before he gets on the bus and leaves. Shang Xiaoqin looks at the car far away and doesn''t look back for a long time. "Xiaoqin, come back, Jiahao will come back in the evening." "Sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry to make you laugh." "It''s OK. I''ve been in love. You and Jiahao are in love. It''s normal to be reluctant to part." "I''m just worried that he''s hurt and his body can''t stand it. Originally, I told him not to go to work. He had to deal with some documents and come back after work." Chapter 1300 Tang Yao holds Shang Xiaoqin''s hand. "He can be measured. Men are busy with their careers, and we women can''t get involved. What we have to do is to support him unconditionally and give him a warm family. Let''s go and take you to try on the wedding dress. It was delivered from Italy the night before yesterday. I specially asked the designer there to design the wedding dress for you. " "Thank you, sister Tang Yao. You are so kind to me." Shang Xiaoqin said with a red face: "to know you and meet Jiahao is my blessing. I will cherish this fate and won''t let you down." Tang Yao said with a smile, "fool, you''re talking stupid again." Three people to the fitting room, Tang Yao turned in Su Lengmo''s mouth on a kiss, said: "Lengmo, you go busy, here I and Xiaoqin on the line." Su Lengmo nods, turns around and walks away without any procrastination. "Go." Tang Yao takes Shang Xiaoqin by the hand and goes inside. There had been servants waiting there for a long time. When they saw them coming in, they immediately pushed the wedding dress out. Each set was very distinctive. "Young lady, Miss Shang." Said the servant. Tang Yao nodded, took Shang Xiaoqin to the wedding dress, took out the middle set, and drew a line on her, saying: "it''s pretty good. Go and have a try?" Shang Xiaoqin looked down, and the surprised color in her eyes flashed by. This set of wedding dress is well-designed at a glance. Its fineness, stitches and threads are all made by hand. It also uses Chinese elements, and its skirt is embroidered with peonies with different characteristics. "Sister Tang Yao, I..." "What''s the matter, don''t you like it? Then change it to another one. " "No, I like it very much. I just think it''s too expensive." "Fool, what''s the price? I''m just a brother of Jiahao. You''re the woman he likes. I don''t care who I''m good to Tang Yao touched Shang Xiaoqin''s hair and said, "if there is no accident, a woman will get married once in her life. You have to choose a good wedding dress. You have to show your temperament when you put it on, or you will be laughed at." Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Yao deeply, and she can''t tell the taste in her heart. To tell the truth, she has been with Huo Qisheng for so many years, and no one has ever been so kind to her. No matter how hard she is, she wants to marry Huo Qisheng, but with the meticulous care of Tang Yao and Tang Jiahao, she says that she has never wavered. That''s false. But every time there is a little bit of wavering, she will quickly strangle this idea in the cradle, for fear that if she is not careful, she will fall into it, and then she will be doomed. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" Tang Yao laughingly asked. Shang Xiaoqin didn''t speak, but just hugged Tang Yao. She felt a little guilty in her heart. "Sister Tang Yao, you are so kind to me. I''m afraid I won''t repay you later." "Xiaoqin, we are a family. As long as you have a good life with Jiahao, I don''t want to ask you to repay anything." Tang Yao patted her on the back gently: "besides, I just made some wedding dresses for you. It''s something anyone can do. It''s nothing good for you. If you are bribed by me, it doesn''t seem that you are too cheap?" Shang Xiaoqin, laughing and crying, retorted: "sister Tang Yao, it''s not cheap. I don''t believe that there will be any sister who is as intimate as you. She can think about everything for me. Even if she is a family hero, I can''t guarantee that she will treat me as well as you." "Silly words, Jiahao must be the best to you. He can answer back for you and me." Tang Yao said: "because you are determined by him, I regard you as a family." "I know. I''m glad to meet such a good aunt as you." Shang Xiaoqin shed a tear. Thinking of Huo Qisheng''s threat last night, her guilt disappeared instantly, and her heart has tended to be calm, or indifferent. She is Huo Qisheng''s person. She can only stand firmly on his side, otherwise it is her who has no place to die. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. If she wants to do it well, she can only feel sorry for Tang Yao''s sister and brother. "Go in and have a try." Tang Yao called the servants and asked them to take the wedding dress into the fitting room. "If it''s not suitable, let the designer modify it." Shang Xiaoqin wiped away her tears and went in. After half an hour''s hard work, as soon as the door opened, a white Shang Xiaoqin came out. This set of wedding dress for pregnant women is ingeniously designed, which can just cover Shang Xiaoqin''s bulging stomach. In addition, she is very slim except for her big stomach, so it is not much different from wearing without pregnancy. In addition, because she is pregnant, she is more gentle and obedient, and the whole person looks very sweet. "Sister Tang Yao." Shang Xiaoqin called cleverly. Tang Yao is sitting on the sofa looking through the fashion books, hearing the cry, looking up, her eyes twinkle. She got up and went to Shang Xiaoqin. She looked at her from top to bottom and praised her: "it''s beautiful. The wedding dress just fits. It''s not fat or thin." Shang Xiaoqin''s cheeks were red and looked at Tang Yao with embarrassment: "sister Tang Yao, are you really good-looking?" "You look beautiful. It''s like a wedding dress specially made for you." Tang Yao nodded Shang Xiaoqin''s nose: "if you marry in this suit, you will be sure to fascinate my brother. But don''t worry, there are several sets of wedding dresses that haven''t been tried. If they all fit, it''s OK to change them in turn at the wedding. " Then she asked the servant to get another one. "Young lady, this is what Shang Xiaoqin will wear later." The servant came with a light pink wedding dress and said. Tang Yao pushed Shang Xiaoqin into the fitting room: "try it on, come out and have a look." Shang Xiaoqin obediently changed this set of pink wedding dress and came out. Tang Yao looked at her with her chin and said, "it''s good. It just fits." After some comments, she asked Shang Xiaoqin to change another set. Shang Xiaoqin spent the whole morning changing her wedding dress, taking a rest and changing her wedding dress. Each set just fit, and there was no spare place. "Xiaoqin, do you have the most satisfactory one? Pick out two or three pieces and just change them for the wedding. I''m afraid your body can''t stand it. " Tang Yao reached out and touched Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach. "You are not better than before. You still have one in your stomach. You are not allowed to make any mistakes." Shang Xiaoqin nodded and carefully selected a white one, a pink one and a red one. "Sure?" "Well, I like these three." Tang Yao snapped her fingers and asked the servant to take the others away. "That''s settled." She said, "tired? I''ve tried my wedding dress for hours, but I don''t know if my nephew is tired. " Shang Xiaoqin shakes her head, but her face shows a trace of fatigue. "Sister Tang Yao, I''m so happy. Before, I dreamed about what kind of wedding dress I would wear to marry Jiahao. I didn''t expect that you''d help me get ready. I just want to be a bride to be easily." Tang Yao pinched Shang Xiaoqin''s face. "My parents are gone. I''m Jiahao''s elder sister. Of course, I want to help him with everything about the wedding. I want him to marry you and have a big fat boy. I have an account for the Tang family." To do this for Tang Jiahao, she thinks that there is nothing wrong with the Tang family. Shang Xiaoqin touched her stomach with a soft light on her face. "Sister Tang Yao, I will take good care of Jiahao and you won''t regret introducing me to him." "With you, I can rest assured." Tang Yao got up and said, "go to dinner. You should be hungry, too." "Good." When Tang Yao and Shang Xiaoqin arrive at the restaurant, snooce and Alice are waiting there, while Su Lengmo goes to the company and doesn''t eat at home at noon. "Miss Tang, Miss Shang." Snooze and Alice said hello very well. "Mr. Snow, Miss Alice." Tang Yao also returned with enthusiasm, "waiting for a long time." After being polite to each other, the four were seated separately. The servant came forward and served them a bowl of soup diligently. Tang Yao said, "Mr. snooze, Miss Alice, this is the old chicken soup that I specially made. It''s been cooked since six in the morning. For several hours, would you like to taste it?" With that, she turned around and told Shang Xiaoqin to drink more to make up for her body, so that she could grow a little fatter. Don''t just grow a baby without meat. It''s painful to be thin. Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly and drank the soup gracefully. "Then I''ll have a good taste." Snooze snorted like a foodie, took the spoon and drank the soup. He was surprised to open his eyes and boasted: "it''s delicious, it''s delicious." "Drink more. There''s plenty in the pot." Tang Yao said with a smile, "Miss Alice, have a drink, too." Alice nodded her head and drank the soup. She was as surprised as snooce. This soup is thick but not sticky. The taste of chicken is almost all in the soup. It''s not greasy to drink. "It''s delicious, Miss Tang. Your Chinese food is like this." Alice thumbed up. "I''m afraid I''ve fallen in love with the delicious food here. I don''t want to go back home." "Then stay. I''ll serve you as a host." Tang Yao said, "didn''t Mr. snooce mean to open the company to Jincheng? Lengmo and I welcome each other, one more friend and one more way. " "Miss Tang sincerely invited, we will seriously consider, but whether or not to open the company here, we have to go back to ask grandfather." Alice generous way: "I and snooze, but also for grandfather work, the decision-making power in his hands of the elderly." "Lengmo and I always welcome you here." Tang Yao was polite. As for whether snooce and Alice will be rooted in Jincheng, it doesn''t matter much to her. On the other hand, Shang Xiaoqin, listening to Alice''s saying that she would stay, moved her finger holding the spoon and gave her and snooce a vague glance. She seems to know her. She has to report this to Huo Qisheng so that she can come up with a solution as soon as possible. She must not let snooze ruin her elaborate plan. Chapter 1301 "Miss Shang, I always think you look familiar. It seems that you have seen it anywhere." "I don''t know if there are some similarities between Oriental beauties," he said Tang Yao turned her head and looked at Shang Xiaoqin. The color of her eyes flashed slightly. She said it several times in a row, so she had to take it seriously. "Mr. snoops, have you really met Xiaoqin? She is a native of Jincheng. She has been in primary school, middle school and university since she was a child. She doesn''t seem to be with you all the way. " Tang Yao said in a joking tone: "do you have a good feeling for her? This is the most common way to chase girls in China. " "Ha ha... Miss Tang, it''s hard for you and miss Shang to be a man, but you are all famous, and Mr. Su is still a famous person in Jincheng. No matter how stupid I am, I can''t think of you, can I?" "I just think Miss Shang and the girl in the picture I sent someone to take are a bit like each other. That girl has a lot to do with Abel before, so I asked her a lot "Yes? Mr. snus said that there should be photos. I wonder if you can show them to me? " Tang Yao said, "I''ll help you argue, so you don''t have to be so curious." "I have it with me." Manus asked Alice to take the picture. Alice took a look at Shang Xiaoqin, hesitated for a while, and reached for the photo. "Miss Tang, you see, I''m just curious, not suspicious of Miss Shang. How can a simple girl like her have anything to do with Abel?" He handed the photo to Tang Yao, but he didn''t forget to explain. Tang Yao took the photo and looked at it carefully. Because it was shot at a distance, the characters on it seemed a little fuzzy. But the man could see that it was Abel. For the woman, her face was wearing a pair of sunglasses, her hair was curly, and her dress was hot. It was very different from Shang Xiaoqin''s dress. The only thing she looked like was her chin, but apart from that, there was no resemblance. Even she can''t decide whether the person above is Shang Xiaoqin. Shang Xiaoqin Yu Guang watched the changes on Tang Yao''s face. She frowned and pursed her mouth. Her heart almost reached her throat. But at this time, besides waiting, she can''t act rashly. Otherwise, if there is a slight mistake, it will certainly arouse Tang Yao''s suspicion. Although Tang Yao looks at her and loves her, it is based on her devotion to Tang Jiahao. If she knows that she is Huo Qisheng''s person and wants to deal with her and Su Lengmo together with EBER, it will be faster than turning over a book. "Sister Tang Yao, can I have a look? Is the person in the picture really like me? " Shang Xiaoqin said carefully: "if it''s really me, I will break up with Jiahao directly and let you and President Su handle it. But I promise that I don''t have any intersection with Abel. If it''s not for you to mention, I don''t know him at all." "The person in the picture is not you. Don''t be afraid." Tang Yao said with a smile, "Mr. snoops, that is to say, he doesn''t say it''s you. Look at the small appearance you are worried about." Shang Xiaoqin put down her heart a little bit, took the photo from Tang Yao, looked at the blurred figure, she pursed her lower lip. This is the makeup that she disguised before she went to see Abel. It''s very difficult for anyone to recognize her. That''s why it took snus so long to vaguely say that she was a bit like the person in the photo. "Sister Tang Yao, this woman''s side face is a bit like mine. Have you found it?" Shang Xiaoqin raised her eyes and said naturally, "if I were Mr. snooce, I would have mistaken her for me?" Tang Yao took a drink from her cup and said with a smile, "Xiaoqin, do you think she is you?" Shang Xiaoqin scratched her cheek and said with embarrassment: "sister Tang Yao, I think I''m a little better looking than her. Her dress is too mature. I don''t like it very much." Tang Yao was stunned and then laughed. "It''s a child''s nature." She stretched out her hand and pinched Shang Xiaoqin''s cheek, then turned to say, "Mr. Snow, it''s a misunderstanding. Come and have dinner." He nodded, picked up his glass and said, "Miss Shang, I misunderstood you. Don''t blame me for being so talkative. I just want to make friends with Mr. Su and Miss Tang, so I''m afraid they will be used by someone who wants to. I don''t mean to target you." Shang Xiaoqin looks at snooze quietly. According to the investigation results, he is not an impulsive fool. The reason why he says it again and again is like what he said. He intends to sell it in front of Su Lengmo. If he finds out that she is not in the photo, he jokingly says that she has recognized the wrong person. Anyway, it doesn''t have any influence on him. However, in this way, he almost destroyed her efforts, so the beam was settled. This man, if possible, must be dealt with quickly. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not afraid of Miss Tang Yao''s misunderstanding." Shang Xiaoqin picked up her water cup and met with snooce. "I''m glad that sister Tang Yao and Su can always meet friends who think of them like you. I sincerely hope that your business relationship will last a long time." "Refreshing, I like it." "Miss Shang, if you don''t have a master, I''ll chase you," he said Shang Xiaoqin''s face was a little red, but she said in a graceful way: "Mr. snooze, you flatter me. I''m an ordinary girl. I think about my husband and his family." Snooze gave Tang Yao a thumbs up, "Miss Tang, your sister-in-law is very good. I''m very sorry for suspecting her before. I hope it doesn''t affect our relationship. Otherwise, I''m stealing chicken and I can''t eat rice. I wanted to buy a good one in front of you and President Su, but I''m self defeating." Tang Yao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I know you''re doing it for us, but Mr. snooce should not do anything like this. Otherwise, you may destroy a good marriage because of the misunderstanding of others." "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. It won''t happen again." "It''s my fault. Sometimes I''m too impulsive. I''ll give you three drinks. I hope you two beauties don''t take it to heart," he said With that, he picked up the whisky, poured three glasses of wine, looked up and drank it all without any hesitation. "Miss Tang, we are still friends." He turned the cup upside down and said, "I''ll have to rely on you and Mr. Su for more help in the future." "Of course." Tang Yao took a sip of soup slowly. "At home, we depend on our parents. When we go out, we depend on our friends. We want to make friends with people like Mr. snooce." In that case, the photo was revealed. After dinner, the four moved into the hall. "Miss Tang, my cousin is still pretending to lose his memory. Even I said that Chen Xinya has completely become a vegetable. Now I find that his acting skills are quite superb. If I didn''t know him well, I might have been cheated by him." "But I think it''s more fun to play with him. As long as Chen Xinya has a voice, I''ll bet he doesn''t dare to act rashly," he said "There''s Mr. rausnus." Tang Yao said with a light smile: "as long as he is in a mess, I will be happy." "Exactly, you think the same as I do." With a snap of his fingers, snooze played the scene of him and Alice looking for Abel on his mobile phone. "Miss Tang, have a look. Have a good time." Tang Yao took it and asked Shang Xiaoqin to have a look. Looking at the video with a face like aimless Abe, Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes become very complex. Once upon a time, EBER, who she had been in contact with, was domineering, confident and resolute. It seemed that it was only a matter of time for her to get rid of Su Lengmo. Everything was under his control. I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye Shang Xiaoqin has to admit that he was tortured by a smart and rich man because of his fortune, and his spirit almost disappeared. Can such a person really be used by Huo Qisheng to deal with Su Lengmo? She expressed doubt. "What do you think, Miss Shang?" Asked snooce. Shang Xiaoqin collected the strange things in his eyes, "what''s the matter? I hope, of course, that he will get the revenge that he deserves. " Snooce raised his eyebrows. "Are you interested in teasing him in person? Maybe it''ll make you feel special. " "No, I still have a little one in my stomach. He''s like a madman. It''s not good to hurt my child if he starts to go crazy." Shang Xiaoqin shook her head: "also, it''s the grudge between him and sister Tang Yao. It''s not my turn to intervene. I just need to be a little woman and take good care of the family. I can''t deal with people''s affairs." He nodded and praised: "Miss Shang, I like your temperament. It''s nothing. Mr. Tang is lucky to marry you." "Mr. snoops is flattering. I''m lucky that I can marry him. I''m an ordinary girl. I listen to my parents when I grow up. When I grow up and find someone I like, I''ll give priority to his wishes. I''ll do what he wants me to do. If I don''t like what I do, I won''t touch it." Shang Xiaoqin shows his way. ¡±Not bad. " As if he had thought of something, he took out a pendant from his bag and handed it to Shang Xiaoqin: "Shang Xiaoqin, I didn''t know that Miss Tang''s younger brother had married before I came here. This is regarded as a meeting gift for you. I bought it when I went to Italy. It''s not worth much, but it''s very comfortable to touch." Shang Xiaoqin first took a look at Tang Yao, got her advice and then took the pendant. Sure enough, there was a chill in her palm. "Thank you for the present, Mr. snooze. I like it very much." "Just like it. I''m afraid you don''t like it." "Why, what you like is so cheap." "It''s only a few hundred thousand. Compared with Miss Tang, it must be a small thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After being polite to each other, he said, "Miss Tang, Alice and I will go out to do something first. We won''t be back in the evening." Chapter 1302 "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "if you have something, please call me." "Well, we won''t be polite if you say that." Snus laughed. "By the way, I talked to my grandfather on the phone yesterday. He meant that since Abel had done so many irrational things, whether he was alive or dead here depends on his nature. He didn''t want to take care of it. He asked me to tell you and Mr. Su that if you feel angry, you can ask for anything. After this, you can still be friends." "The old man didn''t mean to be embarrassed. We didn''t ask for anything." Tang Yao said: "this is a personal grudge between us and Abel. It will never rise to a grudge against the Abel family. Let him rest assured." "That''s good. I''ll talk to my grandfather." Then Alice and I will go first. We have a phone call Tang Yao called the housekeeper and sent them out in person. As soon as they left, Shang Xiaoqin handed the pendant to Tang Yao: "sister Tang Yao, the price of the pendant is not cheap. You can help with it." "Put it away, this little gift is not worth pushing around." Tang Yao pushed the pendant back: "if you want, I can buy several of them." "But..." "It''s nothing, but it''s a gift for him to make amends when he misunderstood you." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. She pondered, a little pitifully said: "sister Tang Yao, the person in the photo is not me. I don''t know why the person''s side face is a bit like me, but I can guarantee that I haven''t contacted Abe in private. I don''t want you to misunderstand me." Tang Yao was dumbfounded and said, "fool, did I say that woman is you? I admit that I have doubted you before, but you and Jiahao have experienced so many things. I can see your feelings for him in my eyes and keep them in mind. If you are still on guard, you will not be human. Take it easy. Since I accept you, I won''t be suspicious of you any more. " Shang Xiaoqin was relieved and said with a sweet smile, "sister Tang Yao, thank you for trusting me." "It''s all a family. Don''t say that again." "I know." "Tired, go up and have a rest." "Good." After seeing Shang Xiaoqin into the room to have a rest, Tang Yao goes to the baby''s room to have a conversation with her daughter and hem. Then she goes back to her bedroom and takes out the photos for a while. She feels that if it''s not Shang Xiaoqin, she won''t be so tangled. Shang Xiaoqin stood by the window, staring at the outside with a gloomy face, and stroking her stomach with her right hand. She was thinking about how to tell Huo Qisheng about the photos. With Tang Yao''s guilt for her and Tang Jiahao, the photo can be fooled, but Su Lengmo''s mind is too hard to guess. He may have sent someone to check it. "Ah..." Shang Xiaoqin pulled her hair irritably, and wondered why she was so careless. She looked down at her bulging stomach, and suddenly a fierce shadow flashed over her eyes. Maybe, she can take the baby in her stomach as an example. She looked around and saw that there was a sharp corner on the table where the TV set was not far away. If she bumped into it Do as you think. Shang Xiaoqin is just like being blocked by a demon. She walks there with her stomach. She stops only two or three steps away and bites her teeth. She is about to hit her. Her mobile phone rings. She woke up as if in a dream. There was a layer of sweat on her forehead. She was so scared that she looked up and wiped it. She quickly turned around and left. Pick up the mobile phone, it''s Tang Jiahao calling, she sighed and picked it up. "Xiaoqin, have you eaten yet? Does the child in the stomach disturb you? " Tang Jiahao''s eager voice came from his mobile phone. Shang Xiaoqin reluctantly pressed down her irritability and said gently: "eat, our children are very good today. Except for just kicking me twice, other times are very quiet." She gently stroked her stomach: "have you eaten yet? Are you busy at work? Don''t be too busy. Pay attention to your body. Your injury hasn''t healed yet. I don''t want you to go to work at this time. I''m afraid your body can''t bear it. " "I''m fine. I''ll go back after the rest of the contract." Tang Jiahao said with a smile: "I haven''t separated from you for a long time. I miss you and your baby a little." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed a complex light, stroking his stomach. "Jiahao, if one day you find that I cheated you, will you forgive me?" "Yes." "Don''t you ask me, what did you cheat?" "When you are kidnapped, you can protect me regardless of your life. Why don''t I forgive you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In her heart, she said that Tang Jiahao was a waste, and at the same time, she couldn''t help indulging in his soft love. She found that her heart was not as cold as before. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? Have you been wronged by my sister?" Asked Tang Jiahao. "No, sister Tang Yao can''t be nice to me. She always says that I''m very similar to a girl. I''m afraid that she and Su will always misunderstand me, so..." Shang Xiaoqin''s tone reveals a little grievance. Tang Jiahao cared so much about her that he couldn''t hear her. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? You told me that with me, no one can slander you. " Shang Xiaoqin hesitated and simply told Tang Jiahao what happened. "This snooze, my sister is so polite to him that he can''t distinguish between primary and secondary slanders. I don''t dare to do anything about him, do I?" Tang Jiahao''s voice became fierce: "Xiaoqin, you wait for me, I''ll go back now, I said, I won''t let you suffer a little more injustice, if my sister really misunderstood you, it doesn''t matter, we don''t accept her alms, it''s worse, I will work hard, try my best to give you what you want." "Jiahao, don''t be impulsive. Listen to me." "When I get to my sister, you can tell me." With that, Tang Jiahao turned off the phone directly. Shang Xiaoqin is worried. She didn''t expect Tang Jiahao to be so impulsive. If he comes back to question Tang Yao and accidentally annoys Su Lengmo, her previous efforts will be in vain. She was annoyed with Tang Jiahao in her heart, and the little guilt she had just raised completely disappeared. Waste is waste. She can never expect him to be smart. She called again, but Tang Jiahao didn''t answer. She called several times in a row. She was so angry that she wanted to drop her cell phone. Tang Jiahao arrived here as fast as he could, and Shang Xiaoqin was waiting there early. "Xiaoqin, are you ok?" Tang Jiahao galloped over at the speed of 100 meters, grabbed Shang Xiaoqin''s hand and looked at her from top to bottom. Seeing that she was ok, he was relieved. "Sister Tang Yao sent several people to protect me secretly. What can I do for you? It''s you. You''re sweating. I don''t know what happened to you. " Shang Xiaoqin helplessly wiped the sweat on his forehead: "didn''t I ask you not to come back? I don''t know if I''ll worry if I don''t answer your phone Tang Jiahao grabbed her hand and laughed, "Xiaoqin, I''m too worried about you, so I drove out of the company and ran three red lights on the road." Smell speech, Shang Xiaoqin disdain to him at the same time, in the heart and faintly flashed moved, but was deliberately suppressed by her. With a soft smile, she grabbed Tang Jiahao with her backhand: "Jiahao, don''t talk in a moment. Sister Tang Yao also said that the person in the photo is not me." Tang Jiahao nodded: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. I will explain to my sister well, and I won''t let her listen to other people''s slander. No matter how you say it, you are my wife, and snooce is an outsider. I can tell who is close to whom." Shang Xiaoqin said, "I know. That''s why I won''t let you come back. Before I was worried that sister Tang Yao misunderstood me and asked you not to marry me. I just told you about the photos on my head. Jiahao, I love you so much that I can''t live without you. If you ignore me, I don''t know what to do. Without you, I don''t think my life is meaningful. I may do radical things. " "Fool, love to think, we have gone through so many things, you even ignore my life, if I don''t want you because of other people''s one or two doubts, then I''m not a human, but an asshole inferior to animals." Tang Jiahao nodded Shang Xiaoqin''s nose: "don''t think about it any more. I can guarantee that even if you don''t want me, I can''t want you. I''ll treat you well, our children and give you the best." "Jiahao, that''s very kind of you!" Shang Xiaoqin said gratefully, "I really can''t do without you." Tang Jiahao held her hand more tightly. Tang Yao, who was going to sleep at noon, heard that Tang Jiahao had come back. Although she was confused, she put on other clothes and went downstairs. "Sister." "Sister Tang Yao." Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin, who are sitting on the sofa, say hello. Tang Yao walked over and took a look at them without any trace before sitting on the opposite sofa. "Jiahao, have you finished your work?" "It''s over." "After that, go up and have a good noon sleep with Xiaoqin. Your injuries are not all right. Don''t be too tired." Tang Jiahao nodded, "sister, I know." With that, he took a look at Tang Yao. With a gentle smile, Tang Yao said, "Jiahao, if you have anything to do, you can say that our two brothers and sisters don''t need to be so polite." "Sister, I really said that." Tang Jiahao licked his lips. If he really wanted to have a showdown with Tang Yao, he was still a little afraid. He was afraid that he would say something bad like that last time, which would affect the feelings between the two brothers and sisters, "I..." "Short of money?" Tang Yao said with a smile, "if you don''t have any money, I''ll ask Shimo to use a sum of money in your bank card first, or you can brush it with my credit card. It has no upper limit. You don''t have to worry about the lack of money." Tang Jiahao waved his hand: "sister, I have money." "Is that a problem at work? Tell me. I''ll analyze it for you. " Chapter 1303 "Sister, it''s not about the photos." Then Tang Yao''s eyes passed Shang Xiaoqin, and her smile remained unchanged: "what happened to the photo? What did Xiaoqin tell you? " Shang Xiaoqin shook her head and explained, "sister Tang Yao, I didn''t say anything to Jiahao. I was just worried that you might misunderstand me. So when he called, I just dropped in and said a few words. Unexpectedly, he worried that I would drive back. I really didn''t mean anything else." Tang Yao nodded and looked at Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, tell me about it." Tang Jiahao swallowed his throat: "elder sister, you and Xiaoqin are my most important people. I don''t hope that some suspicious words from others will make you discord, and I will be sad." Tang Yao was dumbfounded and laughed, playing with her well maintained fingers. "Didn''t I say that the person in the photo isn''t Xiaoqin? Why are you two still facing each other? Do I look like a liar? " "Sister, don''t get me wrong. Xiaoqin and I don''t mean that." Tang Jiahao took a look at Shang Xiaoqin: "she was frightened by the misunderstanding you and her brother-in-law had about her last time. She was afraid that I would break up with her again, so she was scared. You know, she just came out of the society. She has no experience and cares about our opinions, so she has endless thoughts. I''m afraid that she would hurt her baby so she drove back to explain to you." After thinking about it, Tang Yao believed Tang Jiahao''s explanation. "Xiaoqin, come here." Shang Xiaoqin is suspicious in her heart, but she is still clever on her face and walks over with a trace of confusion. "Sister Tang Yao." She said gently, "I didn''t talk to Jiahao. I was just worried that you would believe Mr. snooce." "Xiaoqin, in your heart, am I such a person who knows right from wrong?" Tang Yao took her hand: "I said that we are a family, then we would not easily doubt you. Besides, I also said that the person in the photo is not you. This is not perfunctory, but sincere. I didn''t expect that you would be restless and cranky." Shang Xiaoqin blushed and muttered: "sister Tang Yao, the last time I borrowed money scared me. I''m so afraid that this kind of Oolong will happen again, which will separate me from Jiahao. At that time, I don''t know if I can survive. I love him so much that I can''t live without him. That''s why it''s up to you." Tang Yao was moved. She patted Shang Xiaoqin''s hand: "don''t do this in the future. If you have something to say to me, don''t bury it in your heart. I''m very direct. If I treat you as a member of my family, I won''t easily doubt you. Unless you really go too far, or even if someone says a lot about seriously injuring you, as long as you say you didn''t do it, I will believe it. " Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes turned red and she was moved to say, "sister Tang Yao, you are so nice. Compared with you, I''m just like a girl who is not sensible and has a small stomach. I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m so bad." Like a kind elder, Tang Yao gently stroked Shang Xiaoqin''s hair and said, "little fool, I think about something all day long After a pause, she said: "but I''m not thoughtful. I forgot that you are pregnant, so I was sensitive and worried. I discussed with snooce about the photos for so long, and the previous borrowing of money as the fuse, which led to your worry about gain and loss. So I''m sorry. It''s up to me to tell you." Shang Xiaoqin waved his hand anxiously, "don''t say that, sister Tang Yao. I''m not sensible. I shouldn''t talk to Jiahao. If you hurt your sister and brother like before, I''ll be a total sinner." When Tang Yao saw that her eyes were twinkling with confusion, she knew that she was afraid. "Well, there''s something wrong with both sides. If it''s open, it''s the past. Don''t mention it again." She pressed Shang Xiaoqin''s hand, "you can take care of the baby and wait to marry Jiahao. I promise that there will be no more trouble at the wedding." Shang Xiaoqin was shining with tears. She looked at Tang Yao a little pitifully, sniffed and said, "sister Tang Yao, thank you for being so tolerant of me, I..." She belched, "I will treat Jiahao well and treat you as my sister." Tang Yao laughs, and her eyes are curved. "OK, I''ll wait." Tang Jiahao sighed, folded his hands on his thigh and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just impulsive." Tang Yao looks at him angrily and says, "Jiahao, you are all going to be a father. Don''t be so impulsive in the future. Don''t let Xiaoqin feel guilty when you rush back? During her pregnancy, she is most likely to think wildly. If she accidentally hurts her stomach, who will take the responsibility? " "What my sister said is that I will pay attention to it later." Tang Jiahao obediently trained, "you are all the most important women in my life. I''m afraid you will quarrel because of a little misunderstanding. I don''t know who to help, so..." "Come on, you''re afraid that your sister will hurt Xiaoqin by turning into a female Yaksha." Tang Yao joked, "Jiahao, this is typical of you. When you have a daughter-in-law and forget your sister, you really hurt her heart." "Sister, I''m not..." Tang Jiahao was worried. "Well, we grew up together. Don''t I know your temperament?" Tang Yao waved her hand with a smile: "I''m just joking with you. You''re serious." Tang Jiahao gave a simple smile. Shang Xiaoqin gently stroked her stomach. Thinking that she had just taken her baby as a chip, she was afraid. If she hit the sharp corner, she couldn''t guarantee that she would survive. Pregnant for several months, can feel its fetal movement, she suddenly reluctant to give up it. The child, let her cold heart a little hard. She found that she really wanted to find a stable home for the child. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she also found that she became more and more contradictory. "Xiaoqin, what are you thinking? I''m afraid I''ll misunderstand you because of the specious photos? " Tang Yao laughingly asked. Shang Xiaoqin looked back and shook her head: "sister Tang Yao, I just wonder who the baby will look like when it is born. Is it more like me, or more like his father, or neither of them is like me? I''ve seen my relatives'' children are not like their parents. They are very good-looking." Tang Yao reached out and gently stroked Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach. "Whether it''s like you or Jiahao, this child will be very good-looking. When he was born, he will have a wonderful and happy childhood with his elder brother and sister protecting him." "Is it?" Shang Xiaoqin was surprised. She is Huo Qisheng''s person. This child is the one she used to win over Huo Qisheng. She also plans to use him to marry into Huo''s family, become a man of honor, and live a life of luxury. A child who has been crowned with the title of being used before he was born can he really have a beautiful and happy childhood? "Of course." Tang Yao said firmly: "he has so many people who love him. He was born with a golden spoon. Can he not be happy?" Shang Xiaoqin quickly took away the trance of her eyes and said with a sweet smile, "what sister Tang Yao said is." She felt her cheek sheepishly. "It''s said that pregnant women like to think about things. I didn''t believe it before, but now I have to believe it. Every time I touch my stomach, I can''t help thinking about what he looks like, whether I hurt him accidentally when I was sleeping, whether he is nutritious or not... Sometimes I think I''m not a careful Mommy, What if he was born with some kind of illness. Sister Tang Yao, is this not normal for me? Several times when I wake up from a bad dream at night, I will cry for no reason, and no one will do anything for me. I just want to cry and don''t let it out. I feel terrible. " Tang Yao comforted: "these are normal. I had these phenomena when I was pregnant and humming. Later, I will tell Jiahao what to pay attention to." Tang Yao is a mother. Naturally, she knows that many pregnant women may suffer from prenatal depression if they don''t like it, so she says that pregnant mothers are the hardest. "I''m not careful enough, so I''ll let the photos become your trouble, and there won''t be such a problem in the future. You can raise the baby safely, and Meimei will be a bride to be married. Don''t think about so many other things, and I''ll deal with the rest." Shang Xiaoqin seized Tang Yao''s hand and said gratefully, "sister Tang Yao, you are so kind to me. I really don''t know how to thank you." "Fool." Tang Yao smiles and turns to look at Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, you take Xiaoqin to have a rest. She''s very heavy. She has to rest enough for her baby to get well." "All right, sister." Tang Jiahao picked up Shang Xiaoqin and said, "let''s go up and have a rest first." Shang Xiaoqin nodded and followed Tang Jiahao upstairs. When they went upstairs, Mo came in from the outside and went to Tang Yao. "Young lady, don''t you really send someone to check the woman in the photo?" When ink slightly bent, asked. "No. Shi Mo, I hope that the photo has been exposed, and I won''t talk about it again. " Tang Yao took a look at Shi Mo and said, "Xiaoqin is a woman recognized by Jiahao and a relative of mine." When the ink deep black eyes flashed, did not ask Tang Yao reason, just concise said: "yes, young lady." With that, he turned and left. Tang Yao pondered and stopped Shi mo. "Young lady, what else can I do for you?" "Is Lengmo interested in investigating this?" "Madam Hui, the boss has this intention, but he respects your decision, so let me ask you. If you don''t agree, it will be over." "Well, let it go." When the ink nodded, such as a gust of wind left. Tang Yao raised her hand and pressed her forehead. She sighed helplessly. She did not expect a photo, will set off a circle of light waves. In the evening, Su Lengmo comes back with all the dust. Tang Yao met him, took his suit and coat, and said, "why did you come back so late? What happened to the company?" "I went to the hospital. My mother kept me up for two hours, so I lost my time." Su Lengmo said truthfully, "have you eaten yet?" Chapter 1304 "Not yet, waiting for you." Tang Yao shook her head and hesitated, "what''s the matter with her mother-in-law?" Due to the rejection of the Su family, she has not been to the hospital for some time, and she doesn''t know how Mrs. Su''s condition is. "Living dragon and living tiger." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s cheek: "I don''t want you to eat first, why don''t you listen? If you don''t eat on time, how can you cook your body? " Tang Yao smile, "which is so easy to boil bad, not to mention with you to eat more fragrant." Su Lengmo embraces her and walks outside the door. When she enters the restaurant, the housekeeper has already ordered the servant to serve the dishes. The smell of rice is spreading in the air, and the people who are eating are greedy. "Young master, young lady, please sit down." The housekeeper opened his chair and said respectfully. Two people sit down, Tang Yao way: "you go out first." The housekeeper nodded, "yes." Then go out with the other servants. Su Lengmo gave Tang Yao a bowl of soup and said, "try it." Tang Yao took a mouthful of soup with a spoon and said, "it tastes good." Say, she raised an eye to see Su Leng Mo one eye: "you didn''t say what nonsense in front of mother-in-law." "What do you mean, leaving the Su family?" Su Lengmo said: "originally wanted to say, but was stopped by her father, it is estimated that she had to wait until she was discharged." "Not bad." Tang Yao was relieved: "mother-in-law is still recovering, you should not use this thing to stimulate her, otherwise something will happen again, we two can''t bear the responsibility." If Mrs. Su gets any stimulation, she will be the culprit of the Su family. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. I won''t do anything that puts you in a dilemma." Su Lengmo said: "I''ll talk about leaving the Su family later. I''m not in a hurry at this moment." Tang Yao nodded and pondered: "Lengmo, otherwise, let''s forget about leaving the Su family." "Why, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect your mother and son after I leave?" Su Lengmo joked: "I can''t trust your husband so much?" "You know that''s not what I mean." Tang Yao angrily glances at Su Lengmo, "I just think you are the most important successor of the Su family. If there is no accident, the whole Su family will be yours in the future, so there is no need to do it for me..." "Don''t say you don''t deserve it." Su Lengmo said with a heavy face: "the Su family is only my responsibility. If my family can''t accept you from the bottom of my heart, then I don''t have to serve them wholeheartedly. Even if I leave the Su family, I can create a bigger Su family. The new Su family is created in the name of both of us. I am the creator, and you are the witness of my strength, Don''t you think it''s more successful? " Tang Yao frowned: "but..." "Wife, what are you worried about?" "I''m afraid you''ll regret it later." Su Lengmo said with a smile, "except for you, no one can make me regret it. Only those people who have no ability will stare at the foundation created by the ancestors shortsightedly, instead of creating a bigger career with their own ability." Tang Yao thought about it and laughed. "Lengmo, it''s me again. Don''t take it to heart." "It doesn''t matter. I''m your husband. I''ll be your trash can and receive all the good or bad information." "Thank you." ¡­¡­ In the middle of the meal, Su Lengmo said, "you asked Shi Mo not to look up the photos?" Tang Yao nodded: "well, I believe Xiaoqin is innocent. Besides, I saw the photo. I can''t find any similarity except that the woman''s side face is a little like her, so I''m sure she has nothing to do with Abel." Su Lengmo took a look at Tang Yao: "think about it?" "Think about it." "Well, you believe her, I won''t let anyone look her up." "Don''t you worry about me?" "You''re just emotional, not stupid." "I think you are praising me?" "Have you ever seen me hurt you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yao lost her smile in silence. Two people bicker like finished eating, back to the living room, just see Yan Ziyan sitting there, Su Lengmo twisted eyebrows, but soon returned to normal. "Ziyan, why are you here?" Tang Yao walked over with a smile and said. "Sister in law." Yan Ziyan stood up from the sofa and said, "I just came back from Jiangcheng. I thought I hadn''t seen you for a long time, so I drove to see you." Tang Yao asked her to sit down and asked the housekeeper to bring her some snacks. "You went to Jiangcheng? I didn''t hear from you. I thought you were in the hospital recently. " "Two days ago." Yan Ziyan took the bag, took out three exquisitely packed boxes from it, and pushed them to Tang Yao: "sister in law, this is the gift I bought for you and the dragon and Phoenix fetus, because I went to Jiangcheng to deal with a small problem in the branch office. I was in a hurry, and I didn''t have much time to pick up the gifts. I asked the assistant there to pick them, so I didn''t buy any valuable gifts, Don''t give up. " Tang Yao accepted it and said, "it''s good for you to come. There''s no need to bring a gift, or you''ll be too outsider." Yan Ziyan winked playfully: "sister-in-law, to tell you the truth, actually I just want to buy it for Nannan and hem. You are by the way, so you have to thank them." "So, I''m still attached." Tang Yao joked, "Ziyan, you are not so kind. How can you put me behind my children?" With that, they looked at each other and laughed. After laughing, Yan Ziyan leaned forward slightly, looked at Su Lengmo, and said, "Lengmo, I heard elder brother Jingmo say that you are going to leave Su''s house. Is it true?" Su Lengmo lightly swept her one eye, pick next eyebrow: "big brother will say this kind of words with you?" Yan Ziyan felt his nose awkwardly: "you guessed it right. I didn''t mean to hear brother Jingmo tell his mother." "So you''re driving here to get gossip out of my mouth?" Su Lengmo''s tone has some cold meaning, "Ziyan, my mother likes you, but don''t forget your surname is Yan, not su." The implication is that it''s not her turn to intervene in the affairs of the Su family. "You think I want to care about you, but it''s not because of my sister-in-law that I ask you so much." Yan Ziyan curled his lips, "I''m afraid that under your impulse, you accidentally implicate my sister-in-law. You don''t know my aunt''s attitude towards my sister-in-law." "So you''re for Tang Yao?" In Su Lengmo''s casual eyes, Yan Ziyan felt embarrassed and angry. Why can he say it so lightly when he is away from the Su family? Is it so indifferent to give up the huge industry of the Su family in his heart? Tang Yao felt the rising atmosphere between them. She coughed softly and said, "Lengmo, don''t be like this. Ziyan is very kind." Su Leng Mo hook lip sneer, "wife, some people are good intentions, only her own clear." "Su Lengmo, what do you mean?" Yan Ziyan angrily stood up from the sofa and stared at Su Lengmo angrily: "I just saw my sister-in-law fall in love with each other. I was afraid that she would be affected by your insistence. I specially drove over to ask, how can I become a schemer from your mouth? Is it true that in your heart, I am so unforgivable? " "Yes." Su Lengmo said simply: "I don''t like you, so could you please stay away from my wife?" "..." Yan Ziyan''s eyes were red, and he pursed the corners of his mouth tightly, looking at Su Lengmo wrongly. His words don''t like, more than anything has lethality, put her heart into an inch, not painful. Tang Yao came to her and put her in her arms. She looked at Su Lengmo helplessly and said, "Lengmo." Su Lengmo stood up and said, "wife, I''ll go upstairs to see the baby." With that, he went upstairs without looking back. "..." Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo''s back in amazement. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him, so she doesn''t show mercy to a girl. Yan Ziyan stares at Su Lengmo, until he enters the baby room. She cries out with a "wow", and her tears drop down. Tang Yao is a little at a loss to help her wipe her cheek, pale explanation: "Ziyan, Lengmo is not deliberately aimed at you, he is today, will..." "Sister in law, don''t defend him. I know he hates me." Yan Ziyan sobbed and said, "I hate him too. If I didn''t like you, I wouldn''t come here. I don''t like this kind of cowardice. I''m a pretty young lady of the Yan family. Some men like him." "Yes, yes, we don''t like him." Tang Yao along said: "good women do not fight with men, do not have the same understanding with him, I will help you talk about him in a moment." Yan Ziyan nodded and stopped his tears. She took out the mirror and looked at the face with all the makeup in her eyes. She wrinkled her nose in disgust and laughed at Tang Yao embarrassed. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I just lost my temper. Don''t take it to heart." She apologized: "I was just annoyed by Su Lengmo. I came to ask him kindly. As a result, I was treated as an enemy. Just like him, my sister-in-law was magnanimous. If I changed to another woman, I would have had a big fight with him." Tang Yao lost her smile in silence. "Sister in law, you still laugh. Am I right?" Yan Ziyan duzui: "his character, most of the gold can''t stand, because they are spoiled, material and not lack, how to bear his uncertain." "Ziyan, you''re right." Tang Yao said: "but don''t you think you''re like a little girl who can''t get her favorite toy?" Yan Ziyan was in a state of mind, for fear that Tang Yao might see something. Tang Yao''s smile is shallow: "make a joke, you don''t mind." "Sister in law, even you want to tease me?" Yan Ziyan looked at Tang Yao aggrieved: "are you also with Su Lengmo, think I''m meddling? If you really think so, I''ll go back and you''ll think I haven''t been here. " With that, she bent over, picked up her bag and left. Tang Yao ran after her and grabbed her wrist. "Ziyan, I''m making a little joke with you. How can you take it seriously?" Chapter 1305 Yan Ziyan stopped, but said, "sister-in-law, I really like you. I think you are my sister-in-law. I''m worried that Su Lengmo''s insistent departure will irritate the Su family. They can''t help but turn to you. That''s why I got off the plane from Jiangcheng and drove over soon. I didn''t expect that you and your wife would have fun with me, It makes me feel like I''m a hot shaver. " "Angry?" "Not angry, just feel that they are meddling." After saying that, she wants to break Tang Yao''s hand holding her wrist: "maybe my sister-in-law thinks that I don''t have a friend more than me, and I don''t have a friend less than me. That''s why she allows Su Lengmo to humiliate me like this. But I want to tell you that I sincerely treat you as a relative, but now, it''s just my wishful thinking." Tang Yao is a little guilty. She grabs Yan Ziyan tightly, takes her to the sofa and asks her to sit down. Yan Ziyan does not sit down, tightly purses the corners of his mouth, and looks at Tang Yao stubbornly. "May I apologize?" Tang Yao said: "I just want to ease the atmosphere. I didn''t think you would be angry." "Sister in law, it''s my wishful thinking. I don''t blame you." Yan Ziyan sighed: "I won''t come back in the future. You can also tell Su Lengmo by the way to tell him not to defend me. I''m not rare, just like a thief." Tang Yao frowned, pointed to the sofa and said seriously, "Ziyan, if you want to treat me as your sister-in-law, you can sit down for me." Yan Ziyan stares at Tang Yao and gasps for breath. He doesn''t speak for a long time. After five minutes, she just like angry general said: "sit, think I''m afraid of you." With that, she really farted and sat down. "Don''t you mean to break up with me?" "Sister in law, you... Forget it. I''ll leave now." "Sit down." Yan Ziyan just raised her body and sat down abruptly. Maybe she felt that she was a little humiliated because she was so obedient. She gave Tang Yao a reluctant look and puffed her lips. "Well, don''t be angry. I''m just teasing you." Tang Yao said: "Ziyan, I really treat you as my sister. I''m very sorry for Lengmo''s attitude towards you. Don''t worry about him. If you''re not satisfied with him, don''t talk to him in the future." "Really?" "Really." Yan Ziyan burst into tears and laughed, "sister-in-law, as long as you don''t think I''m meddling, otherwise I really can''t have the cheek to come to you. As for Lengmo, it''s his business. I don''t care at all." After a pause, she curled her lips: "he is the only one who thinks I like him. I really don''t know who gives him self-confidence. In theory, I like you more than I like him." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t expect that one day, she and her husband would be robbed and liked by women. "Lengmo should cry when she hears this." "It''s to make him cry that he won''t be so confident that as long as she is a woman, she will like him. Who, such a beautiful woman as me, would like a married man?" "Well, I''ll tell him for you." After the joke, Yan Ziyan said again: "sister in law, do you really want to leave the Su family? If you leave, the rest of the Su family will be angry with you. You don''t know how much the old man cares about him. As long as it affects the development of the Su family, even if it''s the king of heaven, his old people will still have to deal with everything, so you''d better be careful. " Tang Yao smile, "this cold Mo will deal with, I just take care of my own small home on the line, the rest, I can''t stop." "But..." "Ziyan, I really appreciate your concern for me, but it''s Lengmo''s decision. I respect his opinion. Just pretend you don''t know anything. My mother-in-law, she hasn''t recovered. Please don''t say it in front of her." Yan Ziyan bit his lip, "sister-in-law, do you think about it?" Tang Yao nodded: "think about it." "Then I''ll support you." Yan Ziyan seems to have made a great determination and said, "if my aunt knows how to embarrass you, I will try to intercede for you." "Ziyan, thank you." Tang Yao sincerely thanks: "but no, my mother-in-law doesn''t like me. You don''t have to help me out and worsen the relationship between you and her. It''s not worth it." "But I..." "I know your kindness, but it''s really unnecessary. Lengmo left Su''s house. They can''t help him. All the spearheads will point at me. There''s no doubt about it. You don''t have to take part in it and lead the war to yourself." "... sister in law, if you need my help, I will go through fire and water." "Good." Yan Ziyan moved his lips and opened his mouth for a long time: "that sister-in-law, it''s late. I''ll go back first and come back to see you when I have time tomorrow." Tang Yao nodded, "I''ll give you a ride." She got up, took Yan Ziyan to the outside, said: "drive carefully on the road, call me when you get there, Lengmo, I''ll help you talk about her later." Yan Ziyan shook his head: "sister-in-law, no, Lengmo and I are just like cats and dogs. We bite each other as soon as we meet. It''s impossible to live together peacefully in our life, but I don''t want him to look at me, so there''s no big difference for me." With a smile, Tang Yao looked at the car driven by her servant and said, "the car is coming. Be careful on the way." "Well." When Yan Ziyan waited for the car to stop and the servant came down, she got on the car, waved to Tang Yao and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go first. I have something to contact you." Tang Yao nodded. Watching the car drive away, she turned and went upstairs. Into the bedroom, did not see Su Lengmo, go inside, in the balcony to see him, she went over, hugged him from behind. "What are you looking at?" Tang Yao put her face on his back and said. "Nothing. Have a cigarette." Su Lengmo turns around and holds Tang Yao in her arms: "she''s gone?" "Gone." Tang Yao raised her head and stared at Su Lengmo''s unfathomable black eyes: "Lengmo, how do I feel that you seem to reject Ziyan more and more?" "It''s nothing." Su Lengmo denied: "she and I have been at odds since childhood." Tang Yao didn''t speak, just staring at him. "What''s the matter?" Su Lengmo knows and asks. "Lengmo, you promised me that there is no secret between us." Tang Yao said: "tell me, why do you suddenly reject her so much? I want to hear the truth. " "The Su family intended to match her with me. I didn''t want to make trouble out of it, so I nipped it in the bud ahead of time." Su Lengmo truthfully said: "I do this, to her, to me, to you are good." Tang Yao didn''t have any surprise. It''s nothing strange that Su family disliked her and would do such a thing. "That''s why you''re away from Ziyan?" "Do you think she and I have any further development?" "Of course not, but she has saved my life after all. You can''t say that you treat her so coldly in the twinkling of an eye." "Well, next time she comes, I''ll be gentle and considerate to her. It''s better to get along with her body. What do you think?" Su Leng said with a straight face and a joking tone. Tang Yao pretended to be angry and pinched Su Lengmo''s face. She said in a deep voice: "you dare, I don''t break your legs. Even if you are in a wheelchair, you are not allowed to be courteous to other women." "Didn''t you just say it was righteous?" "Can''t I pretend to be generous?" "My wife is the biggest. I can say anything." With that, they looked at each other and laughed. "Look at the night. It''s beautiful." Tang Yao pulls Su Lengmo to sit on the armchair. She shrinks in his arms and points to the brightest star in the sky. "Lengmo, can we become such bright stars after we die and continue to depend on each other?" "Yes." Su Lengmo said: "at that time, I will continue to guard you by your side. If any star dares to bully you, I will teach it a lesson. I will tell it that you are covered by me and dare to think bad of you. Let''s pass me first." "Overbearing." Tang Yao said with a smile, "but I like it." ¡­¡­ Two people you Nong I Nong of looking at the stars, and driving away from the villa Yan Ziyan, like crazy, like a slam on the accelerator, the car is like a derailed carriage, in the spacious road. "Ah... Lengmo, sooner or later I will get you." Yan Ziyan patted the steering wheel and said. No one answered her heroism. Back to Yan''s home, Mrs. Yan just didn''t sleep, see her huff into the living room, busy way: "this is how, gas into this way." Yan Ziyan went over, took the water cup on the table, looked up and drank the water. "Mom, pour me another drink." "Drink slowly." Mrs. Yan poured a glass of water for her. Seeing that she poured water like a thirsty Buffalo, she couldn''t help reminding her. Yan Ziyan turned a deaf ear and continued to drink several glasses of water before sitting on the sofa. "What''s going on? You''re pissed off." Yan Fu is humane. "I was scolded by Lengmo." When Yan Ziyan thought of Su Lengmo''s attitude at that time, he wanted to cry: "Mom, you said that I saved Tang Yao''s life by fighting to death. No matter how to say it, it can be regarded as their life-saving benefactor. Why can''t he treat me better? I look not bad, why let him so dislike? Is my face ugly in his eyes? " Mrs. Yan secretly rolled a white eye, she knew that in addition to Su Lengmo, no one has such great ability, can let Yan Ziyan born so big gas. "Mom, say something. Your daughter has been bullied like this." Yan Ziyan saw that Mrs. Yan didn''t speak for a long time and said something displeased. "What? Isn''t that what you''re willing to do? " Mrs. Yan spread out her hand, "if you like you, you don''t want to. If you have to be a married man, what can I do?" The implication is that Yan Ziyan is too cheap to be ridiculed by Su Lengmo, and no one else can blame him. Chapter 1306 Yan Ziyan wrongly looked at Mrs. Yan and said, "Mom, you said you would help me. If you say that again, I will be angry." Mrs. Yan waved her hand, "how long do you like to be angry? When you are angry enough, tell me what happened." "..." Yan Ziyan''s tears hovered in his eyes, but he couldn''t drop them. He looked at Mrs. Yan in a daze. "Still angry? If you''re not angry, tell me how Lengmo scolded you. " Mrs. Yan changed a posture: "since you have identified him, what he said and what he did have to endure. Don''t cry here." Yan Ziyan raised his hand to wipe his tears and calmed down. "Nothing, a little thing." She whispered, "Mom, I want to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Yan took a look at her. She was her only daughter in the end. She was still distressed. Yan Ziyan reached up to Mrs. Yan, put her arm around her, and said: "Mom, you go to tell your aunt that Lengmo is going to leave the Su family. Now it is estimated that only when she cries, makes trouble and hangs herself can Lengmo be prevented from leaving." Mrs. Yan looked at Yan Ziyan deeply, pressed her lips tightly and didn''t speak. "Ma, what are you doing looking at me like this? Would you not help me with such a trifle? " Yan Ziyan frowned, "I can''t let Lengmo give up such a huge family business. He was born to be born for the Su family." "Ziyan, have you ever thought that Xiaoqing just came back from the gate of death, her body and heart are very poor. If she knows that Lengmo left the Su family, do you know what the consequences will be?" Mrs. Yan opened her mouth. "I know, but..." Yan Ziyan hesitated, and his eyes flashed a firm: "I believe my aunt will understand my good intentions. She is Lengmo''s mother and has the right to know what decision her son has made." Lady Yan sighed and said, "Ziyan, even if Xiaoqing pays for it, do you want to let her know about it?" Yan Ziyan bit his lip and fell into a struggle. Looking at this, Mrs. Yan couldn''t say anything about it. She reached out and touched Yan Ziyan''s hair: "Ziyan, you are my only daughter. You have been obedient to me since childhood, but this doesn''t mean that I allow you to ignore your life in order to achieve your own goal." "Mom, I didn''t care, I just..." Yan Ziyan eagerly and eagerly looked at Yan Ziyan: "I just want to leave Lengmo. As his mother, my aunt must be the same as me, not to mention that the person who cherishes her life just walked from the gate of hell, and will not want to die, so I want to tell her about it." "What if she jumps like she did last time? Who will take the responsibility? " Mrs. Yan asked softly. "Yan Ziyan fell into silence. If Mrs. Su is so extreme again, no one can afford the responsibility. "Ziyan, have you ever thought about the reason why Lengmo left the Su family? For me, if Xiaoqing had an accident, what would the Su family think of me? The friendship between Yan and Su for many years is doomed to break up. This is what you want to see? " Mrs. Yan continued, with an aggressive tone that could not be ignored. Yan Ziyan suddenly pulled his hair and her eyes turned red. She said out of control: "Mom, she will know about it sooner or later. What''s the difference between Lengmo and Su''s family? I just want to protect his huge assets for Lengmo. What''s wrong? Compared with Tang Yao, I think more about him. I don''t want his hard-working business empire to give up. " Mrs. Yan just calmly looked at her and let her rest to vent. When she had enough, she said slowly: "Ziyan, are you really thinking about Lengmo, or for your own selfish desire?" Yan Ziyan was stunned and looked at Mrs. Yan. "What do you mean, Ma?" She asked, puzzled. "Ziyan, you are born of me. No one knows your temperament better than me. You say that you love Lengmo more than you love him. If you don''t have the symbol of Su family''s identity, I believe your so-called love for him will be greatly reduced. That''s why you strongly oppose him leaving Su family." Yanfu humanity: "to Lengmo become a poor boy, you must not love it." Yan Ziyan''s face changed again and again. After a few moments, her delicate face became a little twisted. She suddenly stood up from the sofa and glared at Mrs. Yan angrily. "Ma, why do you say that to me? What''s wrong with me fighting for Lengmo''s rights and interests? Do you think your son-in-law has no status? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Yan didn''t speak, but her eyes seemed to tell Yan Ziyan that what she just said was right. Yan Ziyan''s anger is burning more and more, and she is about to reach the peak. But in a twinkling of an eye, she is like a balloon pricked with a needle - it''s leaking and wilting. "Mom, I admit what you said is true, but I think more about Lengmo. If he is so proud, if he can''t make a career comparable to Su''s without Su''s family and is looked down upon by others, it will be a big blow to him. What can he do when he can''t bear it?" She said: "he and I are the same kind of people, so we understand that the more excellent and arrogant people are, once they fall, it is more difficult for them to stand up again than ordinary people. Because we have, it is more painful to lose them suddenly than to die." Mrs. Yan hooked the corner of her lips, but there was no smile in her eyes. "Ziyan, don''t you believe in Lengmo?" "Mom, I didn''t." "You have." "I don''t... yes, I admit I do. Even if others say that he''s so powerful, I haven''t seen him for several years. I don''t know his ability. What''s more, his achievements now are based on the Su family''s escort. If he leaves the Su family, his enemies who have offended him will rush in, and he can deal with it." After a pause, Yan Ziyan said: "he can easily have everything of the Su family. Why should he give up for a woman? He doesn''t regret it now, but he will regret it one day. Since he will regret it sooner or later, it''s better not to leave at the beginning. " Mrs. Yan knows that Yan Ziyan has been at the top of her rope. "Ziyan, with Lengmo''s strength, even if he leaves the Su family, he can also rely on his own ability to create a bigger Su family." At this point, Mrs. Yan is more confident than Yan Ziyan: "if you don''t believe it, we can gamble." Yan Ziyan suddenly very irritable, she turned in circles, "out of control and uneasy said:" Mom, do you understand, if Lengmo left the Su family, no one can contain him, then I want to get his heart, until what year Ma Yue? " When Mrs. Yan saw her like this, if she knew to force her again, she would be taken as a dead end. Since she has to be su Lengmo, she can only help her. Just said to help, Mrs. Yan''s heart is more or less unwilling, compared with Su Lengmo, she prefers Tang Chengli to be the son-in-law of Chenglong. "Ziyan, calm down. I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you." "Mom is afraid of taking responsibility. How can she help me?" "As you said, sooner or later Xiaoqing will know about Lengmo''s leaving the Su family. It''s up to me or other people in the Su family to say that. But I will say it by others, and I won''t leave anything to the Su family." Yan Ziyan slowly calmed down, she eagerly looked at Mrs. Yan: "Mom, what are you going to do?" Lady Yan showed a mysterious smile: "just wait and see." "Mom, since you have plans, why do you talk so much nonsense with me to make me happy?" Yan Ziyan said angrily, "you want to see me die, you are happy?" "Silly child, mom just wants you to calm down and think about whether you really have to be a cold stranger, or when you figure it out, you''ll find a better scenery around you." Yan Fu has a point: "for example, Cheng Li?" Yan Ziyan''s face sank down and said: "Mom, I''ve said it many times. I have a pure friendship with my seniors. If I love him, it won''t last until now." Mrs. Yan sighed: "I know." She touched Yan Ziyan''s face: "go to have a rest, and accompany me to see Xiaoqing tomorrow. She has been talking about you these two days." Yan Ziyan nodded, said good night to Mrs. Yan and went upstairs. Mrs. Yan sat on the sofa, her eyes following her back, and her expression became dignified. Yan''s father came in from the outside. Seeing her thoughtful appearance, he went over and put his hand around her waist. "What''s the matter?" "I''m not your good daughter. I have to be cold with all my heart. I can''t say anything." Mrs. Yan looked at her father angrily: "how nice Cheng Li is. In order to chase her, she has been buying me all kinds of gifts all the time. People are very artistic in speaking and will not put pressure on Ziyan. Why can''t she like her husband, but she likes to have a wife. Can''t my Yan Family''s children get married and destroy other people''s families?" Yan''s father knows the crux of Mrs. Yan''s problem. He seems to be strong, but he has the bottom line of life. Although he keeps saying that he will help Yan Ziyan, he still wants to introduce all kinds of suitable people to her, so that she can forget Su Lengmo. Unfortunately, the results are not very satisfactory. "Wife, Ziyan is spoiled by us. If you don''t want her to be lonely all her life, you can only help her." Yan father said: "but I think Lengmo is very good. In Jincheng, I''m afraid there are few young people who can compare with him. If you count them down like this, Ziyan''s eyes are good." Yan madam didn''t have good spirit of stare him one eye: "cold Mo is good, can also be other people''s home, Guan Zi Yan what matter." "Don''t you also say that Tang Yao is not worthy of Lengmo? That being the case, it''s better to help the son to study. If the Yan and Su families are combined, they will be absolutely powerful. " Yan father said: "you want to open up, help son research get cold Mo early, for her, for both families are happy things." Chapter 1307 Mrs. Yan sighed deeply: "it can only be like this." Yan Ziyan was sent by heaven to collect debts, so she was asked to do such a difficult thing. Although it''s said that if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth, but it''s not good to break a bad marriage. "Don''t think too much. Go up and have a rest. Don''t you say your shoulders are a little sore recently? I''ll press it for you. " "Well." The couple went upstairs together. The next day, Yan Ziyan cleaned up early, with a heat preservation box beside him. When Mrs. Yan came down from upstairs, Yan Ziyan walked over with a bright smile, "good morning, mom. Can we go now? " "Where to?" Mrs. Yan looked at the incubator and asked. "Hospitals." Yan Ziyan said, "I''m ready for breakfast. We can eat it in the car." "I''ll go after that." "What''s in the incubator?" said Mrs. Yan "Millet porridge. I got up early in the morning and planned to take it to the hospital for my aunt." Yan Ziyan mentioned the incubator: "after boiling for an hour or two, I put all kinds of Chinese herbal medicines in it, and it tastes good." Mrs. Yan''s face slightly sank, tone of partial acid said: "you are very good to Xiaoqing, I have been your mother for more than 20 years, do not have this treatment." Yan Ziyan took Mrs. Yan''s arm, leaned her head on her shoulder and said, "Mommy, this is my early investment. If I want to conquer Lengmo, I have to please his parents first. If I marry in this way, I have no relationship with my mother-in-law. Otherwise, I will follow Tang Yao''s footsteps. You don''t want me to have a mean mother-in-law to block my marriage." "You are right." Mrs. Yan nodded her forehead: "no wonder the ancients said that my daughter is extroverted. Before she married her daughter, her elbow turned outward. After she married her daughter, how can you remember me as a mother?" "Mom, I promise, you are always the most important thing in my heart." Yan Ziyan put up two fingers, "aunt is a familiar outsider at best. You, dad and grandfather are the irreplaceable people in my life." Lady Yan''s face was a little more gentle. "You can talk." "Ma, are you still angry?" "What''s the use of being angry? I haven''t been fooled by you in a few words." Yan Ziyan laughed and tried his best to be coquettish. After breakfast, the four members of the Yan family went to the hospital. As soon as they got to the door, they heard a crackling sound, accompanied by Mrs. Su''s hysterical roar. The four looked at each other, and Yan Ziyan said suspiciously, "what''s wrong with my aunt?" Lady Yan sank her face: "go in and have a look." Yan Ziyan pushed the door in, but just stepped in, a pillow fell directly at her feet. Startled, she walked over carefully and saw Mrs. Su standing beside the bed in high anger, with thermos pots, cups and toothpaste lying at her feet, as if she had experienced a very strong robbery. "Aunt, you..." Yan Ziyan opened his mouth carefully. Mrs. Su followed her voice and saw that it was Yan Ziyan. Her ferocious face became more gentle, but when she opened her mouth, her tone was still a little bad: "Ziyan, you''re here." Yan Ziyan nodded and walked over. He first said hello to Su lengqu, who was standing on one side. Then he came to Mrs. su. "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?" Yan Ziyan took Mrs. Su''s hand: "I''ll call the doctor." "Ziyan, no, I''m fine." Mrs. Su waved her hand. Her angry red face faded from its unnatural red and turned pale. Her lips were also very white. "Why did you come here so early and don''t go to work?" "I came back from a business trip in Jiangcheng last night. I wanted to see you in the hospital, but my mother said you would have a rest, so I came to see you in the morning instead." Yan Ziyan mentioned the thermos box and two exquisite bags in his handle: "I''ve brought you breakfast and gifts. After breakfast, I''ll see if I like them. I''ve carefully selected them." "Ziyan, you have a heart. If Lengmo had half of your filial piety, I would not end up like this." Mrs. Su patted Yan Ziyan''s hand and said bitterly, "I''ve been training him for more than 30 years. He''s promising, and he doesn''t even care about my life." Smell speech, Yan Ziyan guessed, Mrs. Su this angry, estimated to be related to Su Lengmo. "Aunt, are you angry? Did Lengmo make you angry?" Yan Ziyan asked. "No one but him." Mrs. Su sighed, gasped, and her chest kept rising and falling. "I can get my life back this time. Next time, maybe I''ll be killed by him." Yan Ziyan helped Mrs. Su sit down and opened the incubator. There was a fragrance in it, which easily aroused people''s appetite. "Aunt, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t have a hungry meal, how can you get angry and finish your breakfast?" She took a bowl filled a bowl of porridge, intimate blow cool, "you taste how, I got up early in the morning to cook in the kitchen." "It''s still you." Mrs. Su took a mouthful of porridge with a spoon and said, "it tastes good." "Then eat more." Yan Ziyan turned his head and looked at Su lengqu, "uncle, you should not have breakfast yet. Come here and have a meal. I''ve cooked a lot, enough for you and your aunt." Su lengqu went over and asked Mrs. Yan and others to eat together. "My grandfather and they ate it. You and your aunt can eat it." Yan Ziyan put the porridge in front of Su lengqu and said, "uncle, try it." Su lengqu nodded, took the spoon and ate breakfast slowly. After breakfast, Yan Ziyan cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks diligently. Mrs. Yan asked, "Xiao Qing, what''s wrong with Lengmo? I''m so angry with you." Mrs. Su''s face, which had just softened, became gloomy again. She sighed and said, "I heard Leng Qu say that he wants to leave the Su family for the sake of Tang Yao." Mrs. Yan pretended to be surprised, pretending to be silly and said: "how can it be? The Su family has a great career. Lengmo is the most outstanding one in this generation. How can he leave the Su family?" "For the sake of Tang Yao, there is nothing he can''t do. He can even force me to death." Su Fu''s eyes were red, his chest hurt, and he coughed up. Maybe he was angry. The next second, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Xiao Qing." "Auntie." Everyone was surprised. Yan Ziyan left an urgent sentence: "uncle, I''ll call a doctor." With that, she rushed out of the ward. Su Leng Qu hugged Mrs. Su and said angrily, "I told you not to be angry. Why don''t you listen? If Lengmo doesn''t come to see you, you have to break the casserole and ask in the end. You are so angry when you know that he is going to leave the Su family. Do you have to make trouble before you are willing? " Mrs. Su tightly grasped Su Leng Qu''s hand and gasped, "Leng Qu, Lengmo, don''t let him leave Su''s house, or I will die even if I die." "Don''t worry, my father and I won''t allow him to leave the Su family." Su Leng Qu said: "you can put down your heart and take good care of your illness. When you are well, we will find Lengmo and Tangyao to settle the accounts." Mrs. Su nodded, "it must be Tang Yao who egged him on. I said from the beginning that she was an ominous and charming woman. I don''t know what tricks she used to fascinate him." Su lengqu''s eyes were cold, and a cold light came out from the bottom of his eyes. "Tang Yao, even if Su Daji was reincarnated, I could become Jiang Ziya and kill her. I didn''t do anything to her before, but I thought that she was the woman Lengmo wanted. I thought that she could become a virtuous wife. I didn''t expect that this was an unknown woman in the cholera family, We don''t have to be lenient with her "Lengqu, kill her." Mrs. Su gasped. "Good." Su Leng and Qu answered. Mrs. Su''s undulating body slowly calmed down. Yan Ziyan rushed in with the doctor and asked the doctor to examine Mrs. su. "Mr. Su, please wait outside. We''ll give Mrs. Su a general examination." Said the head doctor. Su lengqu nodded and called the four members of the Yan family out. In the corridor. Mrs. Yan thought about it and said, "Leng Qu, I don''t like to say something. The situation like Xiaoqing is caused by Lengmo. Her crux is Lengmo. I think it''s necessary to tie the bell to get rid of it. Why don''t you call him and Tang Yao?" Su Leng Qu stares at the closed door and purses the corner of his mouth. For a long time, he says, "we''ll talk about it then." Mrs. Yan nodded: "you have a good idea, but I think it''s better to deal with Xiaoqing as soon as possible. She cares about Lengmo." "I know." Finish saying, Su Leng Qu didn''t speak, the facial expression is however gloomy, can you wring water to come. The doctor checked inside for nearly half an hour before he came out. "Dr. Gao, how''s my wife?" "Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, this is the blood vomiting caused by anger. We have said before that in a situation like her, it''s better not to stimulate her. If she comes back one or two times, her physical condition will become very poor. Even if she leaves the hospital in the future, she will have sequelae. " "It''s my fault this time. I''ll pay attention later." "Well, you go in. We have other patients to see. Let''s go first." Su lengqu nodded. Waiting for doctor Gao and others to go, he punched the wall with his fist and roared like an angry Beast. Yan Ziyan went over and said in a low voice, "uncle, are you ok? The doctor didn''t say that aunt is OK for the time being?" Su lengqu wiped his face and said in a deep voice, "Ziyan, you and your grandfather will go first. I''ll go in later." "Good." Yan Ziyan turned his head and looked at them, "grandfather, parents, let''s go first." Yan''s father walked over and patted Su lengqu on the shoulder before taking the rest of the Yan Family in. Su Leng Qu goes to one side, takes out his mobile phone and dials Su Lengmo. "Su Lengmo, I limit you to come to the hospital within an hour. If you don''t, you will be responsible for the consequences." With that, he hung up and turned off the phone. Chapter 1308 He pushed the door and went in. Mrs. Su, who had been put on the needle, looked at him eagerly and said weakly: "lengqu, I want to see Lengmo." "I''ve called him to come." Su lengqu went to sit on the edge of the bed, put her hand in the palm of her hand, bowed her head and gave a kiss: "don''t worry, I won''t let him leave Su''s house." Yan Ziyan went to the hospital bed and said softly, "yes, aunt, Lengmo won''t leave the Su family." But Mrs. Su sighed and said, "I know my son best. He can do anything for Tang Yao." Then she took out her hand from Su Leng Qu''s hand and held it out to Yan Ziyan. Yan Ziyan quickly held her hand and said, "Ziyan, if Lengmo had married you at the beginning, there would have been no such things." Yan Ziyan said with an embarrassed smile, "aunt, don''t say that. Lengmo and I are just friends. He and his sister-in-law are a harmonious couple." Mrs. Su''s face sank. She took Yan Ziyan''s hand in her backhand and said in an urgent voice: "Ziyan, don''t you want to marry Lengmo? What''s wrong with him? I''ll tell him to change "Don''t get excited, aunt. It''s not about him. It''s about me and him. We don''t call at all." Yan Ziyan suppressed the agitation in his heart and said: "besides, he has married his sister-in-law. If I get involved in it, I will become the third child that everyone despises." Mrs. Su threw away Yan Ziyan''s hand and had no good way: "Ziyan, if you want to treat me as your aunt, don''t take a mouthful of my sister-in-law''s name Tang Yao in front of me. Otherwise, I''m really angry. You''re good with her. Don''t come to the hospital to see me in the future. I''m not lucky enough to live up to your fake kindness." The panic flashed in Yan Ziyan''s eyes. She stretched out her hand to catch Mrs. Su''s hand, but she threw it away. "Don''t touch me!" Suf is humane. "Auntie." Yan Ziyan''s eyes were red and he looked at Mrs. Yan at a loss: "Mom." Mrs. Yan walked over and motioned Yan Ziyan to one side with her eyes. "Xiaoqing, don''t blame Ziyan. She is really worried about you. During the two days of business trip in Jiangcheng, she calls me every night to ask me about your situation. I''m afraid that your situation will worsen." "Hum... If she was really worried about me, she would not be called sister-in-law Tang Yao." "You''ve watched her grow up since childhood, and you don''t know her temperament. She''s very kind to people who fall in love with each other." "So I''m not happy to let her worry about me. Anyway, Tang Yao has the ability to pull people around me to her camp and make them mistake me for an evil mother-in-law. In that case, I''ll be better off." Mrs. Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. She pulled the chair and sat down. "You said that you are very old, and the people who are grandma still have the same opinion with Ziyan. Didn''t you hurt her heart when you said that? I don''t know how to cry when I go back and hide in my room. " Mrs. Su''s face is a little better. She said in a slow voice, "I''m angry because I''m a cold stranger. I don''t choose my words." With that, she looked at Yan Ziyan: "Ziyan, don''t worry with your aunt." Yan Ziyan shook his head and said, "aunt, I''m ok. I know you didn''t mean to be angry with me." "Good boy." Mrs. Su said with emotion: "if you were my daughter-in-law, I would not have so many bad things." "Yan Ziyan did not speak. Mrs. Su sighed again: "I don''t know when Lengmo can get rid of the entanglement of Tang Yao''s Fox son. Without her, the Su family can recover its former peace. He and I are still mother and son." No one can answer this question. Su Lengmo takes Tang Yao to the hospital. Just after parking the car, he turns to look at Tang Yao sitting in the passenger seat: "do you really want to go up?" "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "my mother-in-law has just been rescued from the gate of hell. I can''t be a daughter-in-law for a long time. Otherwise, I will fall into reality easily." "Just be happy." Su Lengmo reached out and pinned Tang Yao''s hair on her forehead behind her ears. "After a while, if they don''t speak well, you can bear it." "Don''t worry. I''m a King Kong. I can''t be hurt by any crazy words." Tang Yao said: "go up, or my father-in-law will be angry." After falling out with the Su family, she changed her name to Su lengqu and Mrs. Su, no longer her parents. Su Lengmo nodded, two people get off together, just on the stairs, see a beautiful familiar figure from inside. "Sister." "Biting." Tang Yao looked at the tall man in the white coat beside Xing biting and asked, "who is this?" "Elder sister, he is Ou Chengxi, head of the brain Department of this hospital." Xing biting introduced the man around her, and then introduced Tang Yao and Su Lengmo to him: "doctor ou, this is my sister, her name is Tang Yao, this is my brother-in-law, his name is Su Lengmo." Tang Yao held out her hand and said, "Hello, doctor ou. I didn''t expect you to be the brain director at a young age. You are really young and promising." Su Lengmo is toward Ou Chengxi light nodded: "hello." The corner of Ou Chengxi''s mouth rose, showing a gentle smile, and he reached out and shook hands with Tang Yao. "Hello, Miss Tang, I''ve heard Dr. Xing mention you before. Today, I see you. It''s better to meet than to be famous. You are much more beautiful than she described. You are very similar to her. They are sisters." Then he looked at Su Lengmo again. "Mr. Su, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve heard my parents talk about you before, and I''ve seen you several times at the banquet. But you are a busy man, surrounded by business elites from all walks of life. You don''t have much contact with me as a doctor, so you should have no impression on me." Su Lengmo has no sincerity to say: "sorry." Ou Chengxi also doesn''t mind, and Tang Yao and Su Lengmo exchanged greetings, automatically retreated to Xing biting there. Tang Yao noticed his little action and felt a little better about him. She thought that he was a considerate and generous man. Moreover, his eyes at Xing biting implied feelings. If she could, she didn''t mind making up. Compared with Xing biting''s pursuit of sun Yuanqian, it''s better to find someone who really likes her. "Sister, did you come to see Mrs. Su?" Xing biting asked. "Well." Tang Yao nodded, "what''s the matter with her?" "I''m in charge of the follow-up of other operations these two days. I didn''t go to Mrs. Su''s, but I heard from my tutor that she had just vomited blood because of her anger." Tang Yao Ning eyebrow, side Mou saw Su Lengmo one eye: "serious?" "It''s a miracle in medicine that Mrs. Su can recover her life from the gate of death. Before she fully recovers, it''s better not to suffer from stimulation, especially the devastating stimulation. Maybe a careless and angry heart attack will cause myocardial infarction. When she gets there, she may not be able to save her life." Xing biting carefully deliberated and carefully worded, "elder sister, you will go upstairs to visit with your brother-in-law later. If you can bear it, you can bear it. Otherwise, you can let your brother-in-law go in alone. Otherwise, when Mrs. Su sees that you are excited and something has happened, it''s still you who are angry at last." "I see." Tang Yao said, "are you and doctor Ou going to be busy?" "I have something to deal with him." Xing biting thought, "sister, why don''t I go up with you? During this period of time, I accompanied my tutor to take charge of Mrs. Su''s postoperative follow-up. The Su family was very polite to me. Maybe if I was there, they would give me a thin face and not embarrass you. " "No, just go ahead and call me when you''re finished." With that, Tang Yao politely said to Ou Chengxi, "doctor ou, please take care of my sister." Ou Chengxi nodded: "don''t worry, Miss Tang, I will." After a pause, he said meaningfully: "it''s my honor to help Dr. Xing. I don''t know if she will give me this opportunity?" Xing biting smile, changed the topic: "doctor ou, you first go down and wait for me, I and my sister say a few words to find you." Ou Chengxi took a deep look at Xing biting. He didn''t say anything. He just said, "Miss Tang, Mr. Su, I''ll go first. I can have a dinner with you some other day." "Good." Tang Yaodao. Waiting for someone to leave, Xing biting said: "sister, don''t get me wrong. Doctor ou and I are colleagues. We have no other meaning." Tang Yao smiles and pats Xing biting on the head: "biting, what can I misunderstand? However, Mr. Ou looks very talented. He has been a brain director since he was young. His ability and appearance are very good. If he is interested in you, you might as well consider it. As your relative, I want you to find a man who is good in all aspects, especially the man who really loves you. If he wants to love you, other conditions can be relaxed. The most important thing is that you can live well. " Xing biting''s face slightly changed. She grabbed Tang Yao''s hand with her backhand and said in a hurry: "elder sister, I really have a colleague relationship with him. Please don''t tell Sun Shao. I don''t want him to have any misunderstanding about me." "Well, if you don''t say it, you should say it yourself." Tang Yao said, "go and meet Dr. ou. Don''t let people wait too long. We''ll talk later." Xing biting nodded: "that elder sister, I left first." With Tang Yao''s permission, she hurried down the stairs and trotted to Ou Chengxi, who was not far away. Su Lengmo put his hand around Tang Yao''s waist and said, "let''s go." "Well." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo enter the hospital and take the elevator upstairs. Entering the ward, Mrs. Su, who is eating Yan Ziyan''s apple, sees Su Lengmo coming in. Her eyes brighten, but then she turns to Tang Yao, who comes in behind her. Her face sinks immediately. "Who asked you to bring her here? Lengmo, you think my life is too long, so let her come here to make me angry, don''t you? " Mrs. Su takes a piece of apple and throws it at Tang Yao. As a result, she throws it firmly at Su Lengmo, who is standing in front of her. Chapter 1309 Mrs. Su was even more anxious. She tried to get out of bed. Yan Ziyan rushed up and stopped her and said, "aunt, please calm down. Don''t be angry. The doctor said that your mood can''t be unstable again and again, otherwise it''s not conducive to the recovery of your body." "Ziyan, you let me go. If I don''t look for this villain and make a good theory today, he will really treat me as a soft persimmon." Mrs. Su pushed Yan Ziyan and said angrily. Ziyan did not let go, or try to protect, also turned toward Su Lengmo said: "Lengmo, you take sister-in-law out, aunt is angry." Su Lengmo didn''t take it with her. Instead, she led Tang Yao to walk in. As she walked, she said in a deep voice: "let go of my mother." "..." Yan Ziyan was stunned. In the middle of the gap, Mrs. Su pushed her away, got out of bed and trotted to Su Lengmo. She jumped and pointed at him, which almost poked his eyes. "Su Lengmo, you want me to die, right? I''ll tell you, I''ll never die one day when foxy is around. I''ll spend it on her own. " Madame Su stares at Tang Yao coldly. "You don''t want to leave Su''s house, or I''ll jump from the 20th floor again. This jump will guarantee that I can''t save you. At that time, the public opinion will be able to drown you and your husband and wife. I see how you can stay in Jincheng." The most taboo of businessmen is unfilial, dishonest and shoddy work. Once discovered and spread, the hard-earned foundation may be destroyed. Su Lengmo just looks at Mrs. Su coldly. In his eyes, it seems that all her actions are just like a clown. "Have you finished?" Don''t know Mrs. Su scolded how long, he also just light of open mouth. "..." Mrs. Su choked, and her swearing words came to her mouth as if she had been blocked by a huge stone. She couldn''t say a word anyway. She stares at Su Lengmo, clenches her fist and shakes like a sieve. "Son of a bitch!" Su Leng Qu came forward and slapped Su Lengmo. He raised his hand to block him two or three meters away. "How dare you fight back?" Su Lengmo shook off Su lengqu''s hand: "father, if you call me here, it''s to let my wife and I enjoy this play which is far less than a clown. Sorry, I''m not interested." He turned his head and looked at Tang Yao. "Do you want to go?" Tang Yao secretly pulled Su Lengmo''s hand and shook her head at him. "Mr. and Mrs. Su, I didn''t expect that my arrival would cause you so much trouble. Otherwise, I''ll go out first and tell Lengmo what you have to say." She pointed out the door and said, "I''ll leave first. Call me if you have something to do." Finish saying, she turns round to want to walk, by Su Lengmo one hand grasped her wrist. "Who let you go?" "Lengmo, you should have a good chat with your parents first. Don''t make me embarrassed, eh?" "... then wait for me outside. Don''t go too far." "Good." Tang Yao broke Su Lengmo''s hand and left directly. Yan Ziyan wanted to keep up with Tang Yao, but because of Mrs. Su, she just raised her foot and put it down. "Sit down first, auntie, and say what you have to say." Yan Ziyan went over to hold Mrs. Su''s arm and said. Mrs. Su doesn''t speak, just stares at Su Lengmo urgently. Su Lengmo went to the sofa, politely said hello to the family, and then sat down. "Xiao Qing, Leng Qu, talk to your family, or let''s go out first." Mrs. Yan got up and looked down at Mr. Yan, who was sitting on the sofa like a mountain: "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to eat vegetarian meatballs? I remember a new vegetarian restaurant opened opposite the hospital. It should be. I''ll go with you. " Old Yan nodded and got up with the help of Mrs. Yan. "I''m sorry for my gaffe, sir. I let you see a funny joke." Mrs. Su gathered her hair and said with embarrassment. She just jumped up and down like a crazy woman and questioned Su Lengmo. She lost her manners in front of Yan''s family. I don''t know if they would like Yan Ziyan to marry Su''s family. Yan old light a smile, way: "no matter, you just love son, I am the past, understand your mood." He looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, I''m here to say a few words. If you can listen, you can listen. If you can''t listen, don''t blame me for relying on the old to teach you." Su Lengmo nodded, "please tell me." Old Yan coughed lightly and said: "the son wants to support but does not wait, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop. Your mother has managed to recover her life. As a child, she doesn''t try to make her angry, but follows her. Don''t let her be seriously ill and worry about your leaving the Su family. She''s tired. If you really want to leave, I believe you don''t have no feeling. I admit that you are very capable. You are very powerful among the younger generation. But you can''t be a man only because of your ability. You have to make achievements in being a person and filial piety. Otherwise, you are unfilial. China is the most filial traditional country in 5000 years. If you lose your nature, no one can trust you. After all, you are a man who can even force your own mother to death, Who dares to cooperate with you? " Su Lengmo tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, and her dark eyes became more and more profound and unpredictable. "Thank you for reminding me, but I have a clear conscience." He said: "I can be filial, but I can''t let people press on my head in the name of filial piety and force me to attack my wife." "..." old Yan sighed, "suit yourself. I hope you won''t regret it in the future. Zhu Ling, let''s go. " Mrs. Yan takes a deep look at Su Lengmo and helps him to leave. Yan Ziyan is worried. When she passes by him, her steps stop and she is unwilling to leave behind. Mrs. Su stares at Su Lengmo coldly and says, "Lengmo, do you really want to leave me and your father for Tang Yao?" "Ma, you forced me to leave first." Su Lengmo said: "if you can treat my wife as well as before and have a happy family, I will never mention leaving the Su family." Mrs. Su''s pale face became ferocious. "So, is it my fault that you left the Su family?" She gritted her teeth and said, "is it worth giving up the huge family property of the Su family for the sake of an orphan without father or mother? As long as you apologize to me, no one will drive you away. After a hundred years, all the property of this family will be yours. Your uncles, aunts, cousins and cousins won''t rob it. " Su Lengmo hook lips, cool thin smile, that smile does not reach the fundus. "Mom, I never care about the Su family." He said: "with my ability, I can create another Su family. Within ten years, I will change its reputation from the so-called 100 year old Su family." "..." Mrs. Su choked. Su Leng Qu came over, put his hand around Mrs. Su''s waist, and looked at Su Lengmo without anger: "Lengmo, don''t forget who created such conditions for you. If your mother and I hadn''t spared no effort to cultivate you, maybe you would have lived a happy life with the shadow of Su''s family, and had money to spend, but you didn''t have much success in your career." "Dad, I admit that you and your mother spent a lot of human, financial and material resources on me, but if I''m not smart enough, will you still spend time on me? The three of us are just for mutual benefit. " Su Lengmo hooked the corner of her lips, showing a smile, "you are just afraid that I will leave the Su family. My grandfather chose a superior descendant from the family. He is not comfortable now, so he is so against me to leave." Su lengqu and Mrs. Su''s faces changed. "Lengmo, say it again." Su Leng and Qu Qi''s face turned blue. "Lengmo, is that what you think of me and your father? I feel that our devotion to you is only to see that you are valuable. If you are trained to be the first successor of the Su family, you can walk horizontally in the Su family and have a good rest? " Mrs. Su said in a gloomy tone: "is that what Tang Yao taught you to say?" Su Lengmo glanced at Mrs. Su and said, "Mom, I''m an adult." The implication is that he has his own right and wrong, can distinguish between good and evil, and does not need others to talk nonsense in front of him. Su Fu rushed directly in front of him, reached for his clothes, and said to him with his hands and feet: "bastard, I killed you. I gave you the best when I was young, but I was afraid that I didn''t give enough. I didn''t expect that I would not recognize my parents when I raised you. For a woman, even the whole Su family can leave behind. What''s your honor and disgrace mission? What about your glory? Do you have to force me to death to be willing Su Lengmo didn''t speak, just clubbing and letting Mrs. Su fight. "You... Hu... I..." Mrs. Su suddenly became short of breath, and she was about to take a breath. Su lengqu stepped forward, put his hand around her, and yelled at Su Lengmo: "it''s not enough to call a doctor. Do you have to force her to death before you are willing?" Su Lengmo doesn''t move. She just stares at Mrs. su. She seems to be confirming whether she''s pretending or not. Su Leng Qu sees him so, the whole person is more angry, decibel dozen can run through the whole hospital: "don''t go quickly, Xiao Qing if have what matter, I even risked the whole life, also want to let you taste the pain of losing a wife." Maybe the word "bereavement of his wife" touched Su Lengmo''s nerves. He turned and left. Soon, a group of doctors came in. Su Leng Qu and Su Leng Mo are driven out of the ward. When the door is closed in front of them, Su Leng Qu turns around and slaps Su Leng, saying angrily: "bastard! If there''s something wrong with your mother, I''ll give it all to you. " Su Lengmo raised his hand to touch the beaten place, and his eyes turned dark, but he didn''t say anything. Chapter 1310 Tang Yao came from another direction and saw Su Lengmo slapped with her own eyes. Her steps stopped and then quickly walked towards him. When she was about to arrive, she saw Su lengqu raise her hand to hit him again. Her urgent voice became shrill: "don''t hit me." Su Leng Qu raised her hand in mid air and turned to look at Tang Yao. Originally, his angry eyes turned into a monstrous hatred. He turned to run towards Tang Yao and reached for her neck. Su Lengmo ran faster, reached for Su Leng Qu''s hand and said in a deep voice: "Dad, don''t touch her." "Let go." Su Leng Qu angrily glared at Su Lengmo, "don''t force me to really deal with her, or you may not be able to stop her." Su Lengmo is not moved, but shows Tang Yao to hide behind him with her eyes. Tang Yao went to his back and stared at Su Leng Qu with complicated eyes. There was a sense of powerlessness in her heart. She couldn''t understand why things were so uncontrollable. What she was most worried about finally happened. Su Lengmo in the final analysis, or for her and his parents turn against each other, this is what she does not want to see. Two married, mother-in-law regarded her as an enemy, she did not know if she was born without the fate of the elders, will let them so disgusted, simply to the bone marrow. "Tang Yao, if you have the courage, don''t hide behind Lengmo. He will betray his relatives." Su Leng and Qu angrily said, "if you love him a little, you will not encourage him to resist his family and be scolded for being unkind, unjust and unfilial behind his back." Tang Yao sighed and wanted to come out from behind Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo said, "wife, go downstairs first. I''ll talk to my father." "Lengmo, this is a misunderstanding between Mr. Su and me. I want to solve it myself." Tang Yao finally came out and stood in front of Su lengqu. Her eyes were clear and she looked at him seriously. "Mr. Su, I don''t know what I did wrong, so that you hate me so much. Before Ming Dynasty, although you were not very satisfied with me, you didn''t frown at me. Yes, I was thinking, am I really disgusting? That''s why you are so disgusted." Su Leng and Qu sneered and said in a deep voice, "Tang Yao, it''s a mistake for you to marry Lengmo in the first place." His eyes are filled with the calm of wind and rain: "if you don''t come to Su''s house, it at least maintains the surface calm. Your arrival breaks its tranquility and makes it in a whirlpool of storm because of you." Tang Yao has a strong sense of helplessness in her heart. She looks at Su lengqu and says, "Dad, if you can let me down, you can scold me, and I won''t reply." "..." Su lengqu was blocked, and his throat was like a huge stone. He could not scold for a moment. Tang Yao''s words are not telling him indirectly. He is just making trouble out of nothing. If he continues to scold, he has to be reasonable and unforgiving. If it comes out, others may say behind his back that his father-in-law is innocently abusing his daughter-in-law. "No more scolding?" Tang Yao tilted his head and asked. "Tang Yao, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Su Leng and Qu clenched his teeth. "I haven''t found out before that you still have the ability of choking to death. Do you think I can''t help you if I say that?" "Mr. Su, I don''t mean that. I just want you to calm down." Tang Yao said helplessly: "since you don''t want to scold, can we sit down and have a good talk?" "About what? How did Lengmo leave the Su family? " Su lengqu didn''t have a good way: "what''s good for you when he leaves Su''s house? Are you not afraid that he will become penniless because of this? You and a couple of children live on the streets, and you are not even as good as beggars? " Tang Yao shallow hook hook lip corners, confident: "he won''t, I believe in his ability." Su Leng and Qu sneered and said, "Tang Yao, you are not a little Bailian who just came out of society. You don''t know the status of the Su family in Jincheng. Who does it want to deal with? Even the young people who have the ability will suffer. In order to force Lengmo back, we are bound to do everything we can." "I believe it." Tang Yao nodded, "with the great cause of the Su family, I will try my best to deal with the culprit who encourages Lengmo." "Aren''t you afraid?" Su Leng Qu squinted and said with threat: "or do you think we dare not take you with Lengmo''s love?" "I''m afraid." Tang Yao said: "I have people who love me. I have a couple of children. I''m most afraid of making enemies, dying for no reason, and having my lover and children hurt because of me. So I''ve been very careful recently. But I can''t be so afraid that I don''t know how to fight for my own interests and give my lover over to others. I''m a good person, and I''ll give it back ten times, If people are not good to me, I will pay them back a hundred times. Whoever wants to deal with me, I will face the difficulties. Anyway, I don''t intend to let go of Lengmo, even if I am hated by everyone. " "Are you declaring war on me?" "If Mr. Su thinks so, I have nothing to say." "Tang Yao, in the past, I would appreciate you very much, but now, what I hate most is that people who are too arrogant to show off their strength in front of me and think how powerful they are." "It seems that I have become such a person in Mr. Su''s eyes." Tang Yao said with a smile, "it seems that you and I don''t have much to say. Staying here will only increase your anger. Otherwise, Lengmo and I will go back first and wait for Mrs. su. We are talking about leaving the Su family. What do you think?" Su Leng Qu Wei narrowed his eyes and shot a dangerous cold light from the fundus of his eyes. "Tang Yao, do you want to take Lengmo now? I''ll make you regret what you''ve done today. Don''t forget that you''re not alone. You still have a girl and hem to look after. Don''t think of yourself as Superman. " Tang Yao pursed her lips and looked at him warily: "what does Mr. Su mean by this?" "That''s what you think it means." Su Leng Qu took a look at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, you stay, this woman, go back, I don''t want Xiaoqing to faint again." Su Lengmo, as if to fight Su lengqu, put his hand around Tang Yao''s waist. "She''s here, I''m here." "Do you have to fight me?" Su lengqu''s tone was as cold as frost: "your mother''s life and death are unknown inside. I advise you not to annoy me, otherwise I don''t know what I will do. You can protect her for a while, but can you guarantee that there is no negligence? Sometimes, in order to protect the people around you, it is necessary to show weakness properly. Otherwise, the day when you can''t protect her is the time when she has an accident. " "Dad, I won''t let that happen." Su Lengmo said firmly: "who dares to move him, I let those people die first." "So you want me to die, too?" Su lengqu said, "I''d like to see how you killed your father and forced your mother." Su Lengmo did not answer, but looked at Tang Yao with low eyes: "do you want to leave?" Tang Yao grabbed his arm with her backhand, and the indescribable complexity flashed through her eyes. Finally, she just shook her head gently: "Lengmo, you stay here, I''ll go downstairs to breathe." "You alone, can you?" "I''m not a three-year-old. What''s wrong with me?" Tang Yao stood on tiptoe and gave Su Lengmo a kiss on her chin. "I''m gone. When she wakes up, you call me." Su Lengmo''s dark eyes sank and nodded: "good." Tang Yao turns around and walks away. Su Lengmo wants to reach out and catch her, but at last he doesn''t know what he thinks of. He stops in the air and watches her walk away. "Don''t you mean to protect her?" Su Leng said with a sneer. "Father, she is a kind-hearted woman. Sometimes she can hurt herself in order to make others happy." Su Lengmo said: "I don''t know why you don''t like her, but she does her best to deal with the housework, so that I can''t worry about my career. She also gives birth to a pair of lovely children for the Su family. When she has a serious child, she will be replaced by other people. Even if she doesn''t like her, she will keep the peace on the surface for the sake of children. It''s better for you to do the opposite, If you belittle her, you won''t be afraid of your daughter and hem when they grow up? " Su lengqu squinted: "you threaten me?" Su Lengmo smiles meaningfully: "I don''t need to threaten you. I''m just stating the facts. Father, people are doing, and the sky is watching. I advise you to be tolerant. Don''t be obsessed with your mother''s fire. Even if you don''t care about the right and wrong of your mother, you will hurt others wantonly and polish our father son relationship. " Su Leng and Qu are about to speak when Su Jingmo and Su Qimo come from another direction. "Third uncle." "Dad." He took away the anger in his eyes, turned his back on his hands, and regained his anger. Su Qi Mo came to Su Leng Mo, "brother, you came to see mom." Su Lengmo light "um" a, turned to see the eye is still closed ward, gently frowned. If Mrs. Su holds on to Tang Yao and makes a big deal, he doesn''t have much to do with it, but those in the circle will surely blame Tang Yao and say that she is a charming fox. Sometimes gossip is sharper than a pair of sharp scissors. It can hurt people invisibly, and there is no way to take it. "Brother, why are you and dad standing outside? Why don''t you go in? " Su Qimo looked at the closed door strangely, "mom is in it, you can rest assured?" Su Leng Qu snorted and said, "you can''t see your mother nearly." Su Qimo frowned and doubted: "Dad, what do you mean? What''s the matter with mom? " "Ask your big brother how he is angry with your mother again and again. I wish I could take her to heaven so that he can take Tang Yao to be at ease." Su Leng Qu pushes the stall to Su Lengmo. Chapter 1311 Su Qimo looked at Su Lengmo, deliberated and hesitated: "elder brother, I admit that my mother has been strict with you since childhood. She asks you to do your best in everything. Unlike me, most of them have been raised in captivity since childhood, so although you are promising, you can''t ignore her life because of this. No matter what, she was born in October and gave you all the good things, How many people envy you and say that our parents have made you perfect, so we should be grateful, right? " Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrows, carelessly swept Su Qimo one eye: "you are educating me?" "Big brother, I don''t mean that. I just..." Su Qimo swallowed his throat. He was still afraid of Su Lengmo''s dignity. "I just want you to be nice to your mother. She managed to get her life back, not to mention why she couldn''t want to jump off a building. It''s a good thing for her to come back. So when I beg you, don''t be angry with her, At least before her body has fully recovered, follow her. She doesn''t speak well. One ear goes in and the other goes out. There''s no need to go to the post. If I were her, I would be sad to be treated like this. " The second generation ancestor, who has always been only able to eat, drink and play, has grown up and learned to educate him in front of him. Su Lengmo thought of it in her heart. But sometimes people are like this. When things don''t fall on him, they all turn into soldiers guarding the world, standing at the highest point to judge the right and wrong of others. When it''s their turn, they shrink their bodies like a quail, hoping that others won''t notice him. Typical double label. Criticizing others, spitting stars flying all over the world, hoping that a mouthful of spittle can drown people. "Qimo, someone bullies Yuanyuan. What will you do?" Su Lengmo calmly asked. "I will beat that man''s parents, brothers and I will not bully him. Why should I let others bully him?" Suqimo indignant said: "and she is so lovely, how those people willing to bully her." "You, who have no intention of career, can take the lead in protecting your daughter-in-law. As a brother, will I be dumb and let others bully your sister-in-law?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suqimo this will again silly, also know that he fell into the trap set by Su Lengmo. He was indirectly telling him that his daughter-in-law was in pain and that her daughter-in-law had been bullied. If she didn''t stand up to protect her, she would be more cowardly than a coward. "Big brother, that''s our mother, so..." suqimo racked his brains and said. "Do you mean that as long as you are a parent, you can be so stupid and filial that you can see your wife being bullied by them without the ability to fight back and be blind?" Su Lengmo deliberately misinterpreted, and even looked at Wu Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, a husband who can''t protect you, will you still like it?" Wu Yuanyuan frowned and looked at Su Qimo with disapproval. His eyes even showed a trace of injury. "Qimo, won''t you protect me?" She lost her memory. In her heart, suqimo was her heaven and her land. If he can''t protect her unconditionally, the world she knew in her heart will collapse, and the original image of the great bank will be completely gone. Su Qi Mo is sweating on his forehead. He looks at Su Leng Mo a little plaintively. He wants to catch Wu Yuanyuan''s hand, but she takes a step back to avoid it. "Round." Su Qimo looked at the lost hand, and exclaimed. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Wu Yuanyuan persistent said. Su Qimo scratched his ears and said, "Yuanyuan, I tell you, you and your sister-in-law are not the same, so we can''t sum up the problem together." Wu Yuanyuan frowned, his eyes also brew a little bit of tears, "strange Mo, if someone bullies you, I will protect you even if I give up my life. I don''t remember anything. You are the only family member, so you are the most important person to me. If someone bullies me and you don''t stand up to protect me, I will be sad and I won''t pay attention to you any more, because you are no longer heaven or earth in my heart. " Su Qimo was stunned. For the first time, someone said in front of him that he was willing to protect him with his life. What a great sweet talk it was, it almost melted his heart. At this moment, his mind forgot whether Mrs. Su in the ward was alive or dead, and his mind was full of Wu Yuanyuan''s sad appearance. He rushed up and hugged her, swearing: "Yuanyuan, if someone bullies you, I will fight with that person even if I don''t want to die, so don''t be afraid..." Su Jingmo looked at this scene, can not help but feel some funny. He secretly gave a thumbs up to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo''s move to bring disaster to the East has solved all the blame. Su lengqu listened to Su Qimo''s constant swearing, and kept saying sweet words. Her angry face was distorted, and she roared: "Qimo, you''re enough! Xiaoqing is still in it. The situation is not clear. I don''t want you to make a vow here. If you do this again, get out of my way, or I''ll break your leg directly. " Su Qimo releases Wu Yuanyuan and protects her behind him. He takes a careful look at Su lengqu. Seeing that his face is gloomy and can wring out water, he can''t help shivering. "Dad, I..." "Shut up." "Yes." As Su Qimo closes her mouth, the atmosphere outside the ward condenses. Su lengqu sends out cold air that can freeze people. Su Jingmo said: "third uncle, why don''t I go to another place to talk with Lengmo?" Su Leng Qu took a look at him. After a while, he nodded and said, "go." Su Jing Mo breathed a sigh of relief and put his hand around Su Leng Mo''s shoulder to take him to the other side. At the stairway, Su Jingmo pokes out his head and looks at Su lengqu, then shrinks back and looks at Su Lengmo with disapproval: "you little boy, what''s the shock that makes the third uncle so angry? It''s not that you don''t know. He''s upset because of his third aunt. He can light a fire with every little thing. You don''t want him to light it Su Lengmo coldly and thinly lifted the corner of his mouth: "big brother''s meaning is that as long as anyone in Su''s family cries and quarrels with me and hangs himself, I have to aggrieve my wife. Knowing that she is forced to fight back, I want to be dumb, deaf and blind?" "Look, I''ve misinterpreted my meaning again." Su Jingmo punched him on the chest, "I just want you to be patient for a while. When the third aunt is better, your family is sitting down and having a good chat. After all, the third uncle and the third aunt are highly educated, not unreasonable people. You''re going to fight against her. To tell you the truth, the most difficult thing to do is your sister-in-law. You''ll only increase the elder''s resentment towards her. Maybe my grandfather will do everything he can to deal with her, saying that Jiang is still spicy. Are you sure you can protect her with the Su family''s means? " "..." Su Lengmo was silent. "Even you''re not sure. In this case, why don''t you follow the orders of the third uncle, soften down first and coax the third aunt well. When she''s in a good mood, she''ll soon recover, and she won''t be stuck in the hospital like porcelain. When you negotiate, she won''t have any chips to say that she''s in a bad health." Su Jingmo said a bad idea: "if I were you, I would be soft first, and then I can''t be hard. I don''t believe that the third uncle and the third aunt can turn the sky over." Su Lengmo is thoughtful. "Think about what I said. If it is, you should listen to me and live with them peacefully. If you have anything to say, wait until you are discharged." Su Jingmo advised: "the relationship between the third uncle and the third aunt for more than 30 years is already deep and deep. You are the reason why he is so angry. You said that you raised you with all the hardships and almost gave you everything you could. As a result, you have a daughter-in-law in a twinkling of an eye, and you forget your mother and protect your sister-in-law blindly. Can they not be cold hearted? If it''s you, who take pains to raise a baby and hum, they will fight against you and your sister-in-law for the sake of their husband and daughter-in-law. Can you feel comfortable? Think about it in another way, and you can understand their emotions. Besides, I don''t mean you. I really think you are the number one in your career, but you can''t compare with me in dealing with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. If I coax you through this and that, I''m absolutely not partial to each other. Anyway, it makes both of you feel comfortable, and your life will be better. It won''t be incompatible with fire and water. " Su Lengmo looks at Su Jingmo deeply and doesn''t speak. Su Jingmo was his goose bumps to see climb the whole body, he stepped back, alert said: "so looking at me for what?" "Thanks, big brother." Su Lengmo opened his mouth: "I think I should change my strategy, maybe I can ease the relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law." "That''s right." Su Jingmo lips a smile, "not in vain I said you, you should have been like this, rather than for sister-in-law to attract such a big enemy, it is better to shake hands and make peace, everyone is happy, better than anything." Su Lengmo nodded: "I try my best." Just because he''s willing to shake hands doesn''t mean Mrs. Su is. If Mrs. Su continues to be a demon, there will be nothing to talk about. Su Jingmo stretched out his hand and thumped on his chest again. "What do you think? I''m worried." "Nothing." Su Lengmo shook his head: "brother, if one day I really leave the Su family, you take over? Anyway, you are the eldest son of the Su family. You should take over the family business instead of being your local official. " Su Jingmo''s answer is that he takes a big step back and stares at Su Lengmo on guard. "Lengmo, you must stay in the Su family. It''s your duty to honor your ancestors for the family." He said. Anyway, let him take over the family business, don''t even think about it. In this case, it''s better to die a friend than a poor one. Su Lengmo looks at Su Jingmo with a smile, and says: "brother, don''t you want to?" Chapter 1312 Su Jingmo slightly raised his head and answered with a strong and reasonable voice: "of course I don''t want to. How great it sounds to me to be my local official and do justice for the people. Why should I come back to take over the family business and deal with all kinds of intriguing men and women every day? They make me big. " After a pause, he said: "only you can afford to work so hard every day, so your grandfather entrusted you with the heavy task. Other people just play soy sauce and can''t accomplish the great task." Su Lengmo gas smile, "big brother every year on time with my day and night work only have dividends, say this, don''t feel guilty?" "Why should I feel guilty? Don''t I deserve it?" Su Jingmo said in a joking tone. But the joke was a joke. He said solemnly: "Lengmo, to tell you the truth, other brothers and sisters don''t want you to leave. Although we have made great achievements in various fields one by one, we really don''t have any talent in business. They all say that if you want to leave, any one will take over your position. Within three or five years, the Su group will go bankrupt, Everyone knows this truth, so grandfather is anxious to get angry. He hasn''t been able to sleep well for several days. His physical condition drops rapidly, and he fainted yesterday. However, he has been strong all his life. Even if he is suffering, he will never say it to his younger generation. " After a moment''s silence, he sighed and looked at Su Lengmo solemnly, "Su''s group is my grandfather''s whole life''s hard work. How much he likes it, no one knows better than you. He is so old, are you willing to see him watch Su''s group lose? I admit that there are a lot of young people in Su''s collateral and direct families, but none of them has the talent to do business better than you. If you''re not here, which one you support will take over, and Su''s group will at most remain the same, or get worse and worse. I don''t mean to be alarmist. In fact, you should know in your heart that this is the reason why my grandfather is worried and angry. I know you''re leaving for his younger sister-in-law, He had the heart to kill her. " Su Lengmo is not moved, just a light way: "grandfather sent you to be a lobbyist?" Su Jingmo gave a wry smile and said: "I know nothing can hide from you. Yes, my grandfather asked me to come. He knows that I have a good relationship with you, so he assigned me this task. It depends on whether you can accept it. If you can, everyone will be happy. If you can''t, I think the final result is that both sides are dead and the net is broken. You can think about it." Su Lengmo picked next eyebrow, ask: "big brother is threatening me?" "Yes, it is not." Su Jingmo shrugged, "Lengmo, although we are not born by a mother, we are more like brothers than Qimo. Many thoughts and things are at the same height. I don''t want you to leave Su''s family." "I''ll think about it." Su Lengmo pondered for a while, and finally changed his mouth, "you go back to tell my grandfather, if he and my parents can sincerely accept Tang Yao, I will continue to stay in Su''s home, if not, there will be no room for maneuver." "It''s all up to me. I believe that after this period of disturbance, my grandfather will realize the importance of my younger siblings." Su jingmobao testified: "I think your departure from the Su family this time is a way to deal with the status of your sister-in-law in the Su family once and for all. Maybe with such a move, your sister-in-law''s status in the grandfather''s heart will rise. No one dares to show her face without his permission." "Maybe." Su Lengmo is not as optimistic as Su Jingmo. Once there is a quarrel between relatives, even if they are reconciled in the future, the gap will always exist. Normally, there is no problem, but once there is a problem, it will explode like a flood, and you can''t make up for it. "What are you thinking?" Su Jingmo road. "Nothing." Su Lengmo said: "go back." Su Jingmo grabs Su Lengmo''s shoulder. He turns around and says: "brother, do you have anything else to do?" "Go to your sister-in-law. When I came up, I saw her strolling downstairs alone." Su Jingmo pointed to the following: "sister-in-law recently suffered a lot of grievances, you when the husband well coax a coax, don''t let her hate grandfather and three uncle they, three aunt is not easy, mainly because of your bias has a problem, otherwise their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will not go to the point of incompatible." "I know." Su Lengmo said, "I''ll go downstairs first. My father, please." "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Su Jing Mo watched Su Leng Mo down the stairs, he turned out of the stairs. The next floor, Su Lengmo directly took the elevator down the floor. Just out of the hospital, Tang Yao and Xing biting are chatting with Ou Chengxi. "Wife." He picked up the steps and went directly to Tang Yao. He put his hand around her waist and said in a low voice, "are you ok?" Tang Yao shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Xing biting said hello: "brother in law." Then he looked up and said, "how''s Mrs. Su? Are you ok?" "Not bad." Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Xing biting frowned, "brother-in-law, I have a heartless request, can you promise me?" "He said "Can you be nice to my sister? Every time I see her come to the hospital, I''m depressed, and my sister''s heart is uncomfortable. " "It''s my fault, I admit it." ¡­¡­ Tang Yao took a look at Xing biting: "biting, don''t talk nonsense. It''s my own problem. It has nothing to do with your brother-in-law." Xing biting bit her lip, some distressed glanced at Tang Yao: "elder sister, I''m not blaming my brother-in-law. I know that he treats you like a palm treasure. I also know that there are many difficulties between his family and you. But every time you come here, I''m very upset, so I can''t help but make his own opinion to make him treat you better." Silent, she said: "sister if you think I meddle in, then I don''t say, but I still hope you can have a happy life, rather than for the integrity of the family blindly compromise, become unlike yourself." Tang Yao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I won''t be stupid enough to hurt myself." Xing biting was relieved, "that''s good." Ou Chengxi said with a polite smile: "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, are you ok now? Do you want to go to the cafe near the hospital?" Tang Yao raised eyes to see Su Lengmo one eye, get his permission, she just way: "good." On the way to the cafe, they see sun Yuanqian and sun Meng coming from the opposite side. They don''t know what kind of psychology Xing biting subconsciously keeps away from Ou Chengxi and goes to Tang Yao. Her small movements naturally fall into Ou Chengxi''s eyes. He follows her eyes and sees sun Yuanqian clearly. His black eyes flash slightly. Because he wants to pursue Xing biting, he is no stranger to sun Yuanqian. "Yao Yao." Sun Meng approached, and Tang Yao waved enthusiastically. Tang Yao turned his mouth and said, "dream." With that, she looked at sun Yuanqian: "brother sun, long time no see." Recently, when dealing with the affair between Abe and Mrs. Su, she and the sun brothers and sisters have not seen each other for some time. Sun Yuanqian''s eyes all fell on Tang Yao and said gently, "Yao Yao, long time no see. You''ve lost a lot of weight. Haven''t you had a good meal during this time?" Tang Yao shook his head, "no, it''s just a lot of trivia recently." "People are iron and rice is steel. No matter how things are, you have to eat on time, or it''s bad for your stomach." Sun Yuanqian''s words are full of concern: "if you really encounter something that can''t be solved, you can come to me and Mengmeng." "Good." Tang Yao did not refuse. Sun Meng is afraid that sun Yuanqian''s words will cause Su Lengmo''s displeasure, and then affect the couple''s feelings between him and Tang Yao. Although she knows that it is unnecessary for her to think so, she appropriately shifts the topic: "Yao Yao, where are you going? You don''t mind our brother and sister joining in. " Tang Yao said, "go and have coffee. Let''s have a piece." ¡°OK¡£¡± Sun Meng nodded and took sun Yuanqian''s arm: "brother, let''s go." As long as there is Tang Yao, sun Yuanqian naturally has no opinion. Along the way, Xing biting''s eyes were almost on sun Yuanqian, but unfortunately, no one had seen her at all. Seeing that sun Yuanqian was talking to Tang Yao, Xing biting was very upset. She clenched her hands and then loosened them. Then she clenched them and then loosened them. The cycle was repeated. She may not be aware of how many small movements she has, but she has been paying attention to her Ou Chengxi. Seeing her abnormal, she gently frowned and couldn''t help looking at sun Yuanqian more. This is the man who has captured Xing biting''s whole mind. After entering the coffee shop, the six of them took a seat by the window. After ordering a cup of coffee, sun mengcai noticed Ou Chengxi and asked, "Yao Yao, who is this?" Without waiting for Tang Yao''s introduction, Ou Chengxi politely said: "Hello, I''m Ou Chengxi, and biting are colleagues. Now I''m working in the brain department, and I want to pursue her." "Oh ~" Sun Meng drew a long epilogue, took a meaningful look at sun Yuanqian, and deliberately said: "brother, someone is going to pursue doctor Xing." "Congratulations." Sun Yuanqian took a look at Ou Chengxi and said, "if doctor ou can marry doctor Xing, I will get a big red envelope." Ou Chengxi Wen Run smile, "thank you, I will work hard, as long as doctor Xing is willing to give me this opportunity." Xing biting there issued a not big not small sound, everyone''s eyes have looked at her, she embarrassed smile, said: "foot accidentally hit the corner of the table." "Be careful." Ou Chengxi looks at Xing biting tenderly and anxiously, "do you want me to show you? Girls'' feet are also very important. If you leave scars carelessly, it''s not easy to wear skirts in summer. " Chapter 1313 "No Xing biting shakes her head and stares at sun Yuanqian. "Sun Shao, if someone wants to pursue me, don''t you have anything else to say to me?" She hoped to see the light of jealousy in sun Yuanqian''s eyes, but after watching it for a long time, she was doomed to be disappointed. "Congratulations Sun Yuanqian repeated: "you are old and old. It''s time to find someone to make a decision. The conditions for me to see doctor ou are good. You can think about it. If you can make it, I believe Yao Yao will be at ease." "That''s it?" Xing biting asked. She didn''t want to believe that after pursuing sun Yuanqian for such a long time, he would have no feeling for her at all. "Well." Sun Yuanqian nodded: "Dr. Ou is a talented man, and his family should be good. If you can succeed, I believe you will have a good life. As a friend, I hope you can be happy. " Xing biting''s heart is lost and speechless. Her right hand on her thigh slowly curls up and bites her tongue. She wants to stand up and ask sun Yuanqian whether she has heart or not, why she is like this, and he still wants to push her out without any respect. In order to avoid Xing biting''s sudden trouble, Ou Chengxi opened his mouth with a smile: "by the way, I don''t know what you call it?" "My name is sun, and my name is Yuanqian." After sun Yuanqian introduced himself, he also introduced sun Meng: "this is my sister. Her name is sun Meng." "Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you both." Ou Chengxi said: "look at the way Dr. Xing talks to Mr. Sun. You and she should have known each other for a long time. I don''t know if I have the honor. After hearing about her, I felt that she was a different girl from the first time I saw her. She gave me a lot of surprises and attracted me to recognize her and explore her different aspects." Sun Yuanqian took a look at Xing biting and said, "doctor Xing and I have known each other for a long time. I have known her sister since childhood. I only treat her as a sister because of her sister. So I don''t know anything about her. But if you want to know, I can say something about her." Smell speech, Xing biting only feel hurt heart and add a heartbreak, injured, aggrieved and unwilling to look at sun Yuanqian. What does it mean to know her soon, to know her little, to treat her as a sister for the sake of Tang Yao If they don''t know each other well, can they have sex many times? How hard is the man''s heart to say such words. "If Mr. Sun wants to say it, I''d love to." Ou Chengxi looked at Xing biting affectionately, "Dr. Xing is the first woman who can fascinate me so much. I wanted to see her family and friends before. I didn''t expect to meet you in such a coincidence. I don''t know how happy I am." Sun Yuanqian was about to open his mouth when the waiter served him coffee. He shut up. Put the coffee down and the waiter said, "everyone, please enjoy yourself." Tang Yao took out a few red tickets and put them on the tray. She said, "this is the tip for you. Go ahead." The waiter grinned, "thank you." Then turn around and leave. Ou Chengxi picked up a small spoon, added a little sugar to Xing biting''s coffee, shaken it well, and said, "taste it, see if it suits your appetite." Xing biting twisted her eyebrows. She wanted to refuse, but she looked at sun Yuanqian and saw that he was looking at Tang Yao. She felt a pain in her heart. She took a sip of coffee in anger and made a look of enjoyment. She said gently with a smile: "doctor ou, it''s very good to drink." "Drink more. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you some." Ou Chengxi smile more and more gentle, don''t forget Tang Yao them: "Miss Tang, do you want sugar?" "Dr. o, we can do it ourselves. Don''t bother." Tang Yao waved her hand, took the small spoon, added a little sugar to Su Lengmo''s coffee, and shaken it up, "drink it." Su Lengmo directly took a drink from the cup and nodded: "not bad." Tang Yao smiles and adds a little sugar to her coffee. Ou Chengxi looked in his eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. Su and Miss Tang seem to have a good relationship. No wonder my mother said that you two are a loving couple in the circle. Mr. Su''s kindness to Miss Tang is well-known in the circle. Many unmarried celebrities take Mr. Su as a specimen. They say that they have to choose a mate similar to you. Otherwise, they prefer high-quality singles rather than stress. Mr. Su, you''ve created a lot of single dogs. I''m afraid those less than one thousand men hate you. You''ve cut off their qualification to pursue goddess. " Su Lengmo is noncommittal, look indifferent: "thank you for praising." Ou Chengxi is not angry at his attitude, the corner of his mouth is still hung with a warm smile. Tang Yao took a sip of coffee and said, "do you have any other relatives in doctor Ou''s family? Is it from Jincheng or where? " "My parents are still living. They are both doctors. My father is the president of Tianai hospital, my mother is the president of Zhimin hospital. My grandfather was the president of the hospital I work in before, but he retired 15 years ago and is living his life at home." Ou Chengxi said: "I have a younger sister in my family who is currently studying in France. She is a lovely, beautiful and kind girl. If you have a chance, I will introduce her to you." "Yes." Tang Yao nodded: "it seems that Dr. Ou''s family are all from the family of world doctors, and their families are good." "It''s much worse than Mr. Su." Doctor Ou took a look at Xing biting. "I''m afraid Miss Tang won''t look up to us. I don''t want to pursue doctor Xing. But I can assure you that if you like, I''ll try my best to make myself better. I''ll try my best to match her, and you won''t have worries." As Tang Yao was about to speak, Xing biting took the lead in saying, "doctor ou, I think you may have misunderstood me. My sister and I just met each other recently. Before we met again, I was a little liar and lived by cheating people. Over the years, I cheated a lot of rich and powerful old people and took a lot of money from them, but I was beaten a lot, Most of the time, I''m black and blue. I became a doctor after meeting my sister. Without her, I''m still a disgusting little liar. " As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere immediately condensed. Tang Yao coughs and looks at Xing biting with disapproval. She turns to Ou Chengxi and says, "doctor ou, don''t listen to biting. Sometimes she just likes to joke." Xing biting frowned: "elder sister, this is my experience. I don''t want to hide anyone. If doctor Ou wants to pursue me, he must know this history. Otherwise, when he knows later, he thinks I''m cheating him. I just want him to know that I''m not as good as he thinks. He even says that I have a lot of bad past and I''m a dirty girl in my heart. He is highly educated, has rich experience, treats people kindly, tall and handsome, has a good family background, works well, everything is very outstanding, I am so ashamed in front of him, so what has to be put on the surface to say clearly She didn''t want to accept Ou Chengxi''s pursuit, so she wanted him to back down at the beginning. She didn''t believe that he could pursue her indifferently when he knew so much about her past. Maybe it was in the face of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. As for such impure feelings, what would she do. What''s more, she doesn''t feel anything about Ou Chengxi and doesn''t want to have anything to do with him at all. Tang Yao''s heartache flashed through her eyes and said: "biting, these things have passed. Don''t belittle yourself so much. You become a doctor with your own skills. The Dean calls to say that your medical skills are very good. You can be alone in a few years. At that time, your achievements will never be worse than anyone else. In my eyes, you are a shining girl. I''m proud of you. As for your past, I''m very sorry. If I could find you earlier, you wouldn''t encounter so many unfair and wronged things. Therefore, all my mistakes are my sister''s fault. " After a pause, she looked at Ou Chengxi, "doctor ou, if you mind, don''t get close to biting. Her experience is destined to make her a sensitive and vulnerable girl. I hope a man who loves her and loves her sincerely will pursue her instead of relying on her external conditions. Do you understand?" Ou Chengxi Leng after, distressed looking at Xing biting, said: "Dr. Xing, you are because of these, repeatedly refused my offer?" Xing biting raised her chin to prevent the vulnerability in her eyes from leaking out. She said with a bitter smile, "are these not enough?" "What if I say I don''t mind at all? I don''t care about your past at all. What I want is your present and future. I know that you have a past like that. Besides heartache or heartache, I don''t have any idea Ou Chengxi said seriously: "I don''t speak sweet words. I''m only really good to the woman I love. Because of this, my former girlfriends think I''m not romantic enough and break up with me. So in your eyes, I''m excellent. I''ve been jilted by two women. If I didn''t meet you, I would hardly fall in love. You aroused my inner desire, Today, in front of your relatives and friends, I just want you to give me a chance He was embarrassed to smile, "maybe you think I''m exaggerating, but I''ll tell you with practical action whether I''m telling the truth or not, and I''ll sincerely ask you to give me a chance." Xing biting''s eyes twinkle, and she doesn''t feel touched by Ou Chengxi''s words. Yu Guang constantly looks at sun Yuanqian, hoping that he can have a little reaction. Unfortunately, she is doomed to be disappointed. As if out of anger, she said: "OK, I promise to give you a chance." Chapter 1314 Words fall, one side spread to startle voice, she raises Mou to see, is sun Meng hair come out. "Dr. Xing, you just agreed?" Sun mengdao. "Well." Xing biting answered, took the coffee and drank it in a hurry. The bitter taste pervaded the whole mouth of the pool. She coughed when she was choked. Ou Chengxi handed her a napkin and gently patted her back: "be careful, don''t choke." Xing biting took the napkin, embarrassed: "thank you." "Dr. Xing, you don''t have to be so polite to me. This is not a hospital. I am a simple pursuer in front of you." Ou Chengxi''s voice gently wring water: "can I call you biting?" "Whatever, whatever." Xing biting wants to avoid the touch of Ou Chengxi, but at the thought of sun Yuanqian''s indifference, she stiffly tolerates the discomfort. She just wanted to see if sun Yuanqian really didn''t care about her at all. Ou Chengxi smiles more and more gently, and even unexpectedly raises her hand to touch Xing biting''s hair. Xing biting startled, looking at the slender fingers close at hand, she forced to bear the discomfort in her heart, reluctantly pulled out a smile. "Biting, will you stay with me?" He asked. "I..." Xing biting took another look at sun Yuanqian, and saw that he was still indifferent. Her heart was blocked, and Ou Chengxi was surprised. His hands trembled uncontrollably. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice became stuttering: "biting, what do you say? I may have a bad ear, you say it again Xing biting face is not a bit of joy, she calmly elaborated: "I promise to be with you." "Really, really?" Ou Chengxi was almost shocked by such a surprise. He suddenly stood up from his chair and accidentally ran into the eyes of other people. He sat back in embarrassment and explained to Tang Yao and others, "sorry, I''m so happy. I like biting very much at the first sight. I want to marry her home and love her in my hand, but she is business to me, I''m very annoyed that I didn''t go beyond the thunder. I didn''t expect that I would be promised this time. It''s beyond my expectation. " Tang Yao took a look at Xing biting, not as happy as she thought. "Biting, have you thought about it?" She asked. "Think about it. Don''t you always want me to find a man who is good to me? I think doctor Ou is very good and patient. He is recognized as the most handsome and skilled doctor in the hospital. I am with him and I believe he will try his best to accommodate me. " Xing biting said, looking at Ou Chengxi, "doctor ou, am I right?" "Call me Chengxi." Ou Chengxi corrected, "when you are not in the hospital, I hope you can call my name and be kind." "Good." Xing biting didn''t have any opinions. Anyway, sun Yuanqian didn''t care who she was with. She just broke the jar and said, "Chengxi, how long do you want us to talk about getting married?" "I can do anything. It''s up to you." The smile on ou Chengxi''s face never disappeared. "As long as you like, I can take you home to see my parents tonight. They are all very kind elders. I must be very happy to know that I have such a nice and considerate girl like you." Xing biting thought about it and agreed: "if you go to see my uncle and aunt, you can accompany me to buy gifts later. I don''t know what they like. You can help me choose. However, I have no relatives since I was a child. My sister only recognized me recently, so I don''t know much about the elder''s mind. Maybe I will make some troubles when I get along with them." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to my family about you in advance and let them have a psychological preparation. I believe they only like you and can''t pick out any of your shortcomings," said Ou Chengxi "Then you have to say more about my shortcomings, so the expectation is not high, and you won''t be so disappointed to see me." Xing biting seldom joked, "if we meet the elders, if they don''t have any opinions, let''s put marriage on the agenda." With that, she tilted her head and looked at Tang Yao, "elder sister, am I a flash marriage?" Tang Yao frowned, put down the small piece of soup, said: "biting, you accompany me to the bathroom, my stomach is a little uncomfortable." Then she looked at Ou Chengxi again, "doctor ou, do you mind if I borrow from you?" "I don''t mind." Ou Chengxi shook his head: "do you want me to send you there?" "No Tang Yao waved her hand, "Lengmo, you can sit with brother sun for a while. Biting and I will be back soon." Su Lengmo nodded. Tang Yao asks Xing biting to leave together. To the bathroom, Tang Yao looked around, no acquaintances, she took Xing biting to the corner of the corridor. "Biting, do you know what you are doing?" Tang Yao said: "I admit that doctor Ou''s external conditions are very good. If he really likes you, it''s OK for you to be with him, but the precondition is that you like it. You are angry just now, so rashly promise to associate with others. What if you don''t fit in?" When Xing biting looks at Tang Yao, her eyes suddenly turn red and her tears fall down. She looks pitiful and helpless. "Elder sister, no matter how hard I try, Sun Shao just doesn''t like me. He doesn''t even care if I promise Ou Chengxi angrily. What do you think I can do? I''ve tried everything I can." She held her head in pain: "I''ve never liked a person so much, but he touched me, but he didn''t want to admit that I was his girlfriend." Tang Yao frowned and complained about sun Yuanqian. "He''s playing with your feelings?" "I don''t know. He has been so cold to me recently. No matter how I block him, he has a way to avoid it." Xing biting was very painful: "before Ming Ming, I had a relationship with him several times. I can feel that we are compatible in that aspect. He is also addicted. But once he gets out of bed, he turns his face away when he puts on his clothes." From her description, sun Yuanqian is a dreary man. Tang Yao tightly frowned, "go back and tell doctor ou that you are joking. Don''t play with people''s feelings." Xing biting shook her head: "sister, I don''t want it." "Biting." Tang Yao''s tone became severe. "I said that if you fall in love, you should talk about it well. Don''t use other people''s love to test another man. It''s unfair." "But..." "No buts." "Sister, I know. I''ll make it clear to Dr. ou." "Good boy." Xing biting timidly looked at Tang Yao, tentatively grabbed her hand, careful way: "sister, are you angry with me?" Tang Yao sighed, "no, I just didn''t expect that brother sun would do this to you. I''ll have a good talk with him sometime." "Sister, can you make him love me?" Xing biting hesitated and said boldly, "I really love him and am willing to give everything for him." "Biting." Tang Yao stressed, "you..." "Elder sister, I really can''t forget him. If I can, I don''t want to tangle with him." Xing biting tears of pain, "every time I make up my mind to stay away from him, but work, eat and sleep are full of him, there are several times I even almost gave the patient the wrong needle." "..." Tang Yao sighed, "go back, you first tell doctor ou, don''t hang people." "I see." Xing biting responded obediently. When they returned to their seats, Ou Chengxi noticed Xing biting''s red eyes and said, "biting, what''s wrong with your eyes? Have you ever cried?" "It''s OK. I got a bug by accident." Xing biting shakes her head and alienates Ou Chengxi. Ou Chengxi is not a dull person. Naturally, she can feel the change of her attitude. She frowns and looks at Tang Yao without any trace. She tentatively asks, "Miss Tang, if biting and I can get married, do you have any requirements for betrothal gifts?" Tang Yao reluctantly lifted the corner of his mouth, said: "no requirements, as long as biting can live a happy line." If she had a look at Xing biting, remind: "biting, remember what I just said." Xing biting nodded, "I''ll make it clear to doctor ou." Ou Chengxi''s heart raised, even the smile around the corner of his mouth became reluctant, his slender hand tightly holding the cup, said: "biting, why do you call me doctor Ou again? Did I do something to make you angry? " "No Xing biting''s answer is quick and urgent. She looked at the mobile phone: "I have a few patients to check, go back first." Ou Chengxi also busily gets up, "biting, I''ll go back with you." He apologized to Tang Yao and others with a smile, and said: "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, biting and I have something to do. Go back to the hospital first. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." Tang Yao nodded and said, "go." Xing biting has been the first to leave, and Ou Chengxi has to keep up. Waiting for someone to go away, sun Meng deliberately poked sun Yuanqian on the shoulder, "big brother, doctor Xing has been robbed. Do you really have no idea? However, the European doctor grew up with a good family background. The young man can be the director of orthopedics department. He wants to work very well, and he is also a colleague with Dr. Xing. In all, they are quite matched, male and female. " Sun Yuanqian look unchanged, "very good, I congratulate her from the heart." In fact, he was relieved that Tang Yao still occupied his heart. In the face of Xing biting''s infatuation, he could not say that he was not moved, but more was the pressure. After all, there was a Tang Yao pressing, and he did not want to have a pure friendship with Xing biting. "Brother, what you said is true?" Sun Meng still doesn''t believe it. "I just think of her as a sister. I don''t have any other ideas. Now that she has a boyfriend, don''t make a fuss. If people know about her, it''s not good for her." Sun Yuanqian took a look at Tang Yao. "If she doesn''t feel well, Yao Yao won''t be happy." Hearing this, Tang Yao was very complicated. Chapter 1315 "Brother sun, you..." Tang Yao wanted to say nothing. "Yao Yao, you can tell me something." Sun Yuanqian said, "if there is anything I can help, I will help." Tang Yao frowned, "brother sun, if you are not interested in biting, can you stay away from her? I don''t want her to be hurt in any way. " Sun Yuanqian was stunned and then laughed bitterly: "Yao Yao, what do you mean by that? Do you think I''m dragging her along? " Tang Yao nodded. "Yao Yao, I..." sun Yuanqian leaned forward, eager to explain something, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know what he thought, so he swallowed back abruptly, "I know, I will pay attention to keep a distance from her." "Thank you." As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere became more condensed. Tang Yao looked at her watch and made an excuse: "Lengmo, didn''t you say that the old man will arrive soon? Why don''t we... " "Let''s go." Su Lengmo is on the road. She gets up and reaches out her hand. Tang Yao puts her hand in his palm and is pulled up by him. Su Lengmo looked at the sun''s brothers and sisters, and said simply: "goodbye." Then he hugged Tang Yao and went out. Sun Yuanqian got up in a hurry and cried, "Yao Yao, are you angry with me?" Tang Yao''s steps, turned around, her face climbed on the appropriate and alienated smile, "brother sun, how can we, we have known each other since childhood, is the best friend, this will never change." Sun Yuanqian opened his mouth. After a while, he said pale, "Yao Yao, why don''t I go up with Meng Meng?" "No, my mother-in-law is not feeling well recently. She doesn''t want to see anyone else." Tang Yao refused, "I''ll ask you to come out with Meng Meng some time." "... good." Sun Yuanqian clenched his fist and responded with difficulty. Tang Yao Dynasty brother and sister two people smile, then and Su Lengmo left. After waiting for someone to go away, sun Yuanqian is still staring at Tang Yao''s back. "Big brother, don''t look, people are far away." Sun Meng reminds a way. Sun Yuanqian drew back his eyes, looked down at Sun Meng, and said, "is Yao Yao angry with me?" Sun Meng didn''t comfort him either. Instead, he sprinkled salt directly on his wound. "Brother, it''s not the first day you met Yao Yao. Look at her expression, it''s obvious." "Why?" "Brother, don''t you know it? Besides Xing biting, what else can make Yao Yao angry with you? " "But she and I..." "You''ve had a relationship for several times. Don''t admit it if you don''t clean it up. It''s not the man who did it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Yuanqian choked completely. Sun Meng shrugged, a little gloating: "brother, I want to say, now there are two solutions." "What can I do?" Sun Yuanqian asked eagerly, like a drowning man who accidentally caught a driftwood in the sea. "First, with Xing biting, all the contradictions will be solved. Second, if you break off contact with Yao Yao, Xing biting will not have the chips to blackmail you, so her entanglement will not be famous. How about my way? " Sun Yuanqian glared at Sun Meng angrily, "is this the bad idea you came up with?" Sun Meng jokingly asked: "big brother, do you have another good way?" "..." sun Yuanqian was very angry. "See, even you don''t have a good way, so you can only refer to what I said." Sun Meng hummed softly, "but Yao Yao is not unreasonable. If you hadn''t put other people''s younger sister to sleep and looked like a heartbreaker, she would not be so angry." "She''s the one who''s pestering me. I just saw her look like Yao Yao..." "I can''t control it, can I? I understand your man''s words. Anyway, the door-to-door delivery is free. Don''t be vain. If you enjoy it, you don''t have to be responsible "Sun Meng, which side are you on?" "Of course it''s your side, elder brother, otherwise I can''t talk nonsense with you here." "Go away." "I''ll go away, but no one will give you any advice." Sun Meng pick eyebrows, "Yao Yao this person looks easy to talk, but once she does not recognize you, even if you say good words, she Leng is a will not listen, so you explain to her as soon as possible Xing biting thing, otherwise don''t say I didn''t remind you in advance." Sun Yuanqian looked a little fidgety. He said with a gloomy face, "I know." With that, he went straight away. Sun Meng sighed: "brother, wait for me." She trotted up. Xing biting is also very good to tell the truth. Not to mention her medical attainments, just her appearance is a little similar to Tang Yao, which is better than many women. Since Sun Yuanqian can''t forget people in his heart, it''s not bad to take her as a substitute. ¡­¡­ After Xing biting and Ou Chengxi left the coffee shop, they didn''t go to the hospital. Instead, they went to another corner where few people came. "Biting, what''s the matter?" Ou Chengxi asked softly. "Doctor o, I have something to tell you." Xing biting''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t dare to face Ou Chengxi''s eyes. "If you have something to say, don''t be polite to me. We are friends and girlfriends. Even if you want heaven and earth with me, I will be satisfied." Ou Chengxi''s eyebrows were tinged with a faint smile, "as long as you are willing to stay by my side, even if I give you everything." Xingbiting heart become more pressure, she waved her hand, some stuttered said: "doctor ou, you don''t like this, we... We''d better forget it." The smile on ou Chengxi''s face faded away, and he looked at Xing biting rather hurt, "am I not good enough? Or is Miss Tang dissatisfied with me? If you say it, I can change it. " "No, it''s my problem." Xing biting likes sun Yuanqian and is jealous of Tang Yao. But it''s all a problem between the three of them. She never wanted to involve another person. "I just agreed to be with you on impulse. Now think about it, we have many unsuitable places, such as education background, family background, experience, etc, You are so much better than me. I have no father or mother, and I have hardly studied any medicine. My grandfather taught me when he was alive, so I don''t deserve you at all. " "I don''t care." Ou Chengxi was eager to say, "these are all external conditions. You can catch up with them if you work hard. If you don''t, I''ll slow down. In my eyes, you are already very excellent. Even the dean said that you are a good seedling worthy of cultivation. As long as you are given time, you will shine brilliantly in the medical field, Maybe my future achievements will be higher than mine. " Xing biting is more inner. "Doctor ou, I think it''s good for us to be colleagues. If we fall in love in the same hospital, if we break up later, it will definitely affect the future of one of them. I don''t want to do that." "If you''re worried about the bad effects in the same hospital, I''ll quit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Really, I can resign. My father has always asked me to go to his hospital. I may take his place when he retires, so it won''t affect the future without what you said." Ou Chengxi grabs Xing biting''s shoulder and says, "biting, I will deal with all the problems you worry about one by one, as long as you are with me at ease. I have never liked a person so much. At the first sight I saw you, I decided that you are the only woman in my life. As long as you like, we can get married now. " Xing biting takes a step back. She''s a little upset. She didn''t expect that Ou Chengxi would react so much. They haven''t known each other for a long time. She thinks it''s easy to deal with the breakup. "Doctor ou, listen to me. I promised to be with you just as a joke. I was deliberately angry with Sun Shao. The person I love has always been him. I want to see if he cares about me." She did not dare to look into Ou Chengxi''s eyes. "I admit that I was mean and hurt your feelings. I solemnly apologize to you. If you are angry with me, I can apply to leave the hospital." Ou Chengxi''s face became very blue, staring at Xing biting. How happy he was before, now it''s like being sent to the 18th floor of hell, and it''s the kind of never turning over. "Biting, are you playing with me?" He asked in a deep voice. "I''m sorry, I''m just... Anyway, I used you. If you''re angry, you can beat me, I won''t fight back." Xing biting raised her chin, closed her eyes and said, "you hit me, so you''ll feel better." Seeing her like this, Ou Chengxi smiles. He reached out to touch her face and said tenderly, "biting, I''m sorry, I scared you. Don''t take it to heart." Xing biting was stunned and suddenly opened her eyes. What she ran into was Ou Chengxi''s smiling eyes. "Are you not angry?" "Why am I angry? It''s also an honor for me to be used by you. If you think it''s too hasty to promise me so soon, I will continue to pursue you. Anyway, I have plenty of time. I believe I will be better than Mr. Sun. " "Doctor o, don''t do that. I''m not worth it." "You deserve it." Ou Chengxi tries to hold Xing biting''s hand. She struggles, but maybe out of guilt, she still lets him hold it. "Biting, when there''s no one, you can call me Chengxi." Xing biting looked at him and saw that his face was full of persistence, so she nodded and agreed: "I know." "Thank you." Ou Chengxi leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead. "Biting, I''ll catch up with you." With that, he stepped back and let go of Xing biting''s hand. The gentleman said, "let''s go back to the hospital." Xing biting didn''t expect that things would develop like this. She opened her mouth. At last, she didn''t know what she thought. She closed her mouth and obediently followed Ou Chengxi. On the way back, Ou Chengxi also said: "biting, I will compete fairly with Mr. Sun. I hope you can give me this opportunity. Don''t blindly avoid my kindness to you. Maybe you will find that I am more suitable for you than him." Chapter 1316 Thinking of sun Yuanqian''s refusal, Xing biting is upset. She thinks that maybe she can use Ou Chengxi to arouse his feelings for her. Slowly, she acquiesces to what ou Chengxi says. "If you''re not afraid I''ll take advantage of you." Xing biting said frankly. "It''s my pleasure to be used by you." "I''ll be very happy if I can use it all my life," he said Xing biting lifted the corner of her mouth, showing a smile of skin smile. This is what ou Chengxi said, so she has nothing to feel guilty about. Back at the hospital, Ou Chengxi said, "do you want to see Mrs. Su?" "Good." Xing biting nodded. Two people specially took the elevator to go upstairs. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw a middle-aged woman waving her hand to Tang Yao''s face. Xing biting glared and ran to her in a hurry. She said in a loud voice, "don''t beat my sister." NABA''s palm is about to fall on Tang Yao''s face. Hearing her voice, she stops abruptly. The woman follows the voice and sees that it''s Xing biting, frowning gently. "Sister, are you ok?" Xing biting ran to Tang Yao, stretched out her hand and pulled her behind her, staring at the woman on guard, "who are you, why do you want to beat my sister indiscriminately? Now it''s a legal society. Can you make sense? " The middle-aged woman sneered and said, "who are you? This is the grudge between Tang Yao and me. What''s your business? " Xing biting frowned, "my name is Xing biting. I''m a doctor in this hospital. The woman you want to fight is my biological sister. Do you think it''s none of my business?" Then she turned to look at Tang Yao and said, "sister, who is this crazy woman? Why do good people beat you? And what about my sister? " Tang Yao shook her head. "I don''t know her either. She pretends to come and ask for directions, and she''ll beat me. I don''t have time to figure out what''s going on." "That is to say, this is a mad woman who comes to find fault." Xing biting turned her head and looked at Ou Chengxi, "doctor ou, please call the security guard up. There''s trouble here." Ou Chengxi came over, advised Xing biting to be calm, and then looked at the middle-aged woman, "this lady, can I ask, do you have any grudge with Miss Tang? If you can''t tell me why, I''ll have to call the police and leave it to the police. After all, it''s not right to beat people. I can''t let my friends suffer a lot. " The middle-aged woman snorted coldly, "you call the police. I have nothing to be afraid of. This woman almost killed Xiao Qing. What''s the matter with me? Besides, before I met him or her, you came The implication is that she hasn''t met anyone yet, so there''s no way for the police to take her. "Do you know my mother-in-law?" Tang Yao asked. "I don''t just know her. I know her very well." Middle aged woman cold hum, "she is my sister, you say I should hit you?" Tang Yao is surprised. She has never heard of Mrs. Su and her sister. She has been married to Su Lengmo for several years, and has hardly seen her relatives. She only hears that those relatives live abroad all the year round, and it is normal to meet them several years apart when they are busy. She seldom heard Su Lengmo talk about her family, so she thought that Mrs. Su had no immediate relatives. Unexpectedly, a younger sister suddenly appeared. However, looking carefully at the woman''s appearance, she had some similarities with Mrs. su. "Hello." Tang Yao said hello to her out of politeness. "I''m not good. As soon as I came back to China, I heard that my sister almost jumped out of a building and died. Do you think I can do it?" The middle-aged woman sneered: "I also heard that her good daughter-in-law forced her to jump off the building. I was curious about what this woman looked like and how she could force my sister to be stupid. Now I see you, but I don''t see how powerful you are. At most, this face can be seen in the past. The rest, I really don''t see that you have anything extraordinary." Tang Yao is not angry, "I feel guilty in my heart that my mother-in-law will do stupid things, but I don''t accept that I forced her to be like this. Besides, I am an ordinary woman, and I want to have a good relationship with my mother-in-law, but my ideal is very rich, and the reality is very bony." The middle-aged woman narrowed her eyes. "Tang, are you shirking responsibility?" Tang Yao mouth to speak, Su Lengmo''s voice from far and near, "wife." She followed the sound and saw that Su Lengmo, Su lengqu and Su Jingmo came from the other direction. The corner of her mouth rose slightly and her voice became light: "back." Su Lengmo came over and put his hand around Tang Yao''s waist. Then he looked at the woman opposite. When he saw the person''s face clearly, he was surprised, "little aunt?" The middle-aged woman was obviously very excited. She reached out and tried to touch Su Lengmo''s face. As a result, she was dodged by him without any trace. Her hand awkwardly stopped in mid air and said, "Lengmo, I haven''t seen you for six years. I didn''t expect that you are so handsome and more mature than before." "Auntie, when did you come back, why didn''t you call us?" Su Lengmo did not answer, "uncle, do they come back, or are you alone?" Hearing this, the middle-aged woman''s eyes darkened and whispered: "I''m divorced. I went through the divorce procedure with your uncle last month. When I return home this time, I want to see my sister and you, relax, and settle down here." Su Lengmo nodded: "this is the place where you grew up, and it''s OK for you to settle down." After a pause, he asked, "cousin and cousin, do they know that you have returned to China? If you don''t know, you''d better call to let them know so that they won''t worry. " He knows his aunt''s temperament well. Although she is very old, she is always willful. If something doesn''t agree with her, she can do anything to stir the sky down. So it''s no surprise to divorce at such an old age. The middle-aged woman turned her lips and had no good way: "if you don''t fight, those unfilial children stand on their father''s side wholeheartedly. They think it''s my unreasonable behavior that leads to the divorce. Do you think that''s what we should say when we are children? I''m divorced, and no one cares and comforts me. In that case, let them think I''m dead. " See, he knows that. Su Lengmo raised his hand and rubbed his forehead: "after a while, I''ll call my cousins and tell them that you have returned home and that you are safe." "No fighting." "The middle-aged woman said:" otherwise I don''t recognize your nephew "Su Lengmo said nothing. "Xu Ying, you still don''t change at all. If you go back to China alone, you are not afraid of your sister''s worry." Su Leng and Qu chimed in at the right time, "a lot of people are still divorced when they are old. They are not afraid of being laughed at." Xu Ying looked at Su Leng Qu, her eyes obviously flashed a touch of fear, and said, "brother-in-law." Su lengqu nodded and said, "did you go in to see your sister?" "No, I met this little whore here. I was so angry that I argued with her for a few words. As a result, the woman who claimed to be her sister threw herself at me and scolded me for a while. She had no education at all." Xu Ying points to Xing biting and complains incessantly, "brother-in-law, you let the Dean fire this woman. As a doctor here, even if you don''t have professional ethics, you still cover up the murderer." Ou Chengxi pulled Xing biting and protected her behind her. "This lady, the hospital forbids noise. There are still many patients in this building who need to rest." Xu Ying glared: "who are you? I''m talking to my brother-in-law. Do you have to interrupt?" Ou Chengxi was about to open his mouth when Su Leng said in a deep voice, "OK, don''t make a noise." Xu Ying purred her eyes and said, "brother-in-law, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you even protect me? If my elder sister knows that you are covering up this cheap woman, Tang Yao, she will be sad. " Su Leng Qu''s forehead is jumping abruptly, just about to speak. Su Leng steps forward and says with no expression: "does my aunt have any opinion about my wife?" "Lengmo, this woman has made your mother such a culprit. Are you still protecting her?" Xu Ying pointed to Tang Yao: "are you not afraid that she will wake up sad?" "Ah..." Su Lengmo raised his lips and showed a smile that seemed to be smiling. "Smile, it''s my family business, and it''s not your turn to intervene." Xu Ying is angry, "Lengmo, what do you mean? Do you talk to elders like that? It''s because of you that this cheap hoof dares to point out three or four things to my elder sister. She''s so angry that she can jump off the building. She''s the first person in China in 5000 years. She''s a representative of unfaithfulness and unfaithfulness. I''m ashamed of you for marrying such a woman. " Su Lengmo did not speak, Su Leng Qu Li drank: "Xu Ying, are you enough? It''s not your turn to talk about my son. " Xu Ying shrinks her neck in fright. To tell the truth, she is still afraid of Su Leng. "You go down first." Su lengqu said to Tang Yao, "you are not welcome here. Don''t come here in the future. Don''t cause unnecessary disputes." Tang Yao''s face slightly changed and nodded, "Lengmo, I''ll wait for you below." Su Lengmo originally wanted to leave with Tang Yao. Su Leng Qu said lightly, "Lengmo, if you don''t want to arouse the hatred of the Su family, you can go with her." Su Lengmo twisted her eyebrows and opened her mouth to say something. Tang Yao pulled his hand and gently shook her head at him. "I want to go around alone. Just stay here." "Call me if you need anything." Su Lengmo compromises and raises her hand to help her pin down her hair in front of her forehead to the back of her ear, "I''ve wronged you." Tang Yao just smiles and turns around. "Sister, I''m with you." Xing biting apologetically smiles at Su Leng Qu, and then trots up. Naturally, Ou Chengxi follows, "Mr. Su, I have other patients to check. Excuse me." As soon as the three left, Xu Ying hummed coldly, "who are these people? I don''t understand the rules at all. If my son had married such a daughter-in-law, I would have slapped him for several times." Su Leng Mo glanced at her and went to one side. It''s better not to see her. Chapter 1317 Xu Ying saw him like this. She was so angry that she had to come up to him and accuse him: "Lengmo, what''s your attitude? I''m fighting for your mother. Can''t you agree?" "Auntie, if I were not for my mother''s sake, do you think you could tell my wife in front of me?" Su Lengmo''s eye ground shot out a cold light, "don''t take yourself too seriously." Xu Ying startled, subconsciously step back. "Lengmo, what''s your look like? As your elder, I can''t say anything about her? " Realizing that she was afraid in front of Su Lengmo, she felt ashamed. She straightened her chest and said, "Tang Yao did harm to your mother like this. If you don''t say a word, you''ll just cover up. If I were her, I''d have to die again." Su Lengmo sneers, and Xu Ying is about to leave. Over the years, Xu Ying has developed an irreconcilable temperament at home. She is not satisfied. She either reproaches her husband or her children, leaving the family in a mess. She still feels that she is domineering and powerful. So in the face of Su Lengmo don''t put her in the eye, she is naturally angry. "Lengmo, stop for me." Xu Ying drinks a lot. Su Leng Mo completely does not put her in the eye, goes to Su Leng Qu''s body side, "father, deal with her." With that, he walked away. Su Jingmo see the situation is not good, left a: "three uncle, I go to scold a scold Lengmo." Then people also ran away, leaving Xu Ying a person jumping in situ. Su Leng Qu''s face is gloomy. He stops Xu Ying who is about to rush up and says in a deep voice, "if you don''t want me, your children, to come and take you back, please be quiet for me. I''m not Xiao Qing. I don''t speak so well to you." Xu Ying just calmed down, but still said unconvinced: "brother-in-law, Tang Yao is the culprit who made my sister become like this. How can you connive Lengmo to protect her? You''re not afraid of your sister. Do you know you''ll be cold? " "It''s my family business." Su Leng, Qu huidao. The implication is that Xu Ying is at best an outsider with relatives. No matter what, she has no right to say anything about the Su family. Otherwise, she will be trespassing. Xu Ying is angry, but she knows that she is unreasonable. She moves her lips and says, "I''m not fighting for my sister." "Thank you, but she doesn''t need it." "Brother in law, how can you bite LV Dongbin and not know the heart of a good man?" Su Leng and Qu glanced at her lightly. She couldn''t help shrinking her neck. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. What do you want me to do? If you want to be strong, it''s not like taking time to take charge of Lengmo. It''s almost lawless to take charge of other people''s heads." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Su Jingmo catches up with Su Lengmo, takes out a cigarette and hands it to him, saying: "your little aunt is back again. If you talk nonsense in front of the third aunt, I think the Su family will be in a mess again. You''d better find a way to send the people away." Su Lengmo chuckled, "she can''t lift any storm." Su Jingmo is not as optimistic as Su Lengmo. He said: "Lengmo, the annoying mosquito, although it looks small, can bite people very hard. It''s covered with red marks. It''s also very itchy. Your little aunt is similar to this mosquito. She likes to be a stool stirring stick behind her back. She tells people right and wrong and speaks ill of people. If she stirs the wind and ignites fire in front of her third aunt, Originally, the third aunt didn''t hate her sister-in-law so much. When she said that, the firepower value rose, the blood surged up, and her brain didn''t know what bad things could be done. " Su Lengmo side Mou saw him one eye: "so elder brother, how do you say to do?"? Kill her, or have her threatened? " "No matter what she says, she''s also your relative. It''s impossible to kill her. If she''s threatened, she''s afraid for a while at most. After that, she''ll be full of blood and come back to life. Maybe what she says is even worse." Su Jingmo touched his chin: "otherwise, let someone tie it and send it abroad. Your cousins are all over there. With them watching, she can''t lift much storm." "Do you think they can manage her, my cousin?" "I think... Should be ok?" However, thinking of Xu Ying''s recklessness and willfulness, she is afraid that her children are not rivals. Her husband can tolerate divorce until now. He is already a very powerful man. How broad-minded is it to have the ability to accept all rivers. Su Lengmo said with a smile, "a woman like my little aunt is easy to change, but she can''t change her nature. If she wants to know her interest, she can''t find Tang Yao''s trouble. I can turn a blind eye, otherwise..." he didn''t finish his words, but the meaning of threat is self-evident. Su Jingmo deliberately shivered and gave a thumbs up to Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, I think it''s funny. I''m worried about your aunt''s storm. I should pray that she won''t offend you. Otherwise, by your means, she''s afraid she won''t be able to eat it. She''ll end up miserable." Su Lengmo is noncommittal. He took out his cell phone and called Tang Yao. "Wife, where are you?" "Biting''s lounge." "Wait for me there. I''ll be there now." With that, he hung up and went to Xing biting''s lounge. Su Jingmo followed, reminded: "Lengmo, the third uncle listened to my advice, there are signs of loosening, you will behave better in front of the third aunt, don''t blindly tolerate sister-in-law, anyway, coax the third aunt, all problems can be solved, in this way, everyone is good." After a pause, he said: "just as the saying goes, if the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, his sister-in-law will be aggrieved, and his family will be happy with everything. It''s better than the third uncle to fight against his sister-in-law. At that time, no one can guarantee what will happen, right?" Su Lengmo nodded, "elder brother, I know how to do it. If they don''t do anything too much, I can let my wife bear it. But if they don''t follow the rules, don''t blame me for being cruel and scolding me for being unfilial. If I want to be a filial son, they have to give me this opportunity. I blindly let my wife tolerate unconditionally. It''s not filial piety, it''s ignorance, it''s cowardice. Even my wife can''t protect me well. Do you think I''m a man? " "Not really." Su Jingmo said: "I can''t bear it. Don''t worry. If the third uncle and the third aunt want to go so far and deal with their younger brothers and sisters indiscriminately, I will be the first to stand on your side. " Su Lengmo nodded. They went to Xing biting''s lounge. Tang Yao was sitting on her cot with a water cup in her hand. "Sister in law, are you ok?" Su Jingmo asked with concern. "It''s OK. It''s fine." Tang Yao shook his head, "brother, how did you come here?" "Come and see you." Su Jingmo took the water cup from Xing biting, "that woman is the sister of the third aunt. Fifteen years ago, her family immigrated to the United States and gave birth to a pair of children. She is a bit headstrong and overbearing, so her words are hard to hear. Don''t take it to heart." Tang Yao said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry about me. I''m not so stingy and I can''t get along with my elders. As a man, I''ve probably learned the skill of going in one ear and out the other. I can store my praise in my heart. I can reflect on it from time to time. I can just listen to it and forget it in a few minutes, I don''t remember anything. " Su Jingmo gave her a thumbs up: "sister-in-law, how are you! I finally know why Lengmo loves you like life, and I have such a sensible wife. I''m willing to hold it in my hand for fear of falling, and I''m afraid of melting it in my mouth. " Tang Yao touched her face and felt a little embarrassed: "brother, you''re wrong. I''m not as good as you said." "No, no, you are a hundred times better than I said, a thousand times better. I''m just afraid of saying too much. Lengmo mistakenly thinks that it''s not good for me to fall in love with you." Su Jingmo raised his fist on Su Lengmo''s shoulder. "Lengmo, don''t you think so?" "Well." Su Lengmo walked over and raised her hand to touch Tang Yao''s hair, announcing her sovereignty: "she''s mine." One of the other things is that she is the only one to praise. Tang Yaochen patted Su Lengmo''s hand, with a sweet face. On one side, Xing biting, looking at the love between them as if there were no one else, sees the complexity in the bottom of her eyes. She doesn''t understand what''s good about Tang Yao. She can make su Lengmo and sun Yuanqian treat each other like this. Her pursuit is shameless in sun Yuanqian''s heart. "Why, envy?" Su Jingmo pokes Xing biting, deliberately teasing. Xing biting looked back, took away the strange look on her face, reluctantly laughed, and said: "a little bit, I''ve been wandering in society for so many years, and I''m used to seeing all kinds of men and women. Even lovers, their feelings are weak. It seems that they can''t stand a little bit of temptation. So I can see that a man like my brother-in-law can treat my sister so sincerely, It''s not true to say I don''t envy you. " Su Jingmo nodded with approval: "I''m also very rare. I used to think that my cousin might be a woman with cold sex. I was afraid that he would not show up when he was 70 years old. In a twinkling of an eye, he told me that he had found true love and wanted to get married. At that time, he almost scared me out of bed." Xing biting couldn''t help laughing, "Da Shao, what you said is too exaggerated. My brother-in-law is fierce. He is also a man and has seven emotions and six desires. Isn''t it normal to meet a woman you like?" "No, no, you don''t understand him. I''m not exaggerating at all. He absolutely refuses women thousands of miles away. People with his status don''t know how many women try to climb onto his bed. Guess what?" "What?" "He ordered people to strip those women naked and throw them into the lobby, not even a quilt to hide their shame. Passers-by pointed them out, and almost made them climb to the top floor to jump. If the manager of the hotel didn''t deal with it in time, otherwise newspapers in Jincheng would have to report that so and so jumped again every day." "You lied to me, didn''t you?" "I''m not exaggerating, I promise. I''m even conservative." ¡­¡­ Xing biting pretends to be interested, but in her heart, she is even more jealous. She doesn''t understand how Tang Yao can get into the eyes of such a cold and self-supporting man as Su Lengmo. Chapter 1318 "Sister, brother-in-law is very kind to you." Xing biting star eye said: "if I can meet like brother-in-law so attentive and reliable man, I can not even life." Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry. She reached out and touched Xing biting''s hair. "You will have it, too." Su Jingmo took the opportunity to go up and recommended himself: "Dr. Xing, what do you think of me? Although it''s a little worse than Lengmo, it''s absolutely better in the hall and the kitchen. It has a good family background, good looks, good work and good ability. The most important thing is that it''s better in Kung Fu. It''s one against ten, so it can give you a sense of security. " This words a, Xing Bi ting and Tang Yao all stay under. "Don''t make fun of me, young man. I''m not worthy of you." Xing biting reluctantly smile: "this joke is not funny." "Do I seem to be joking?" Su Jing Mo Lian went to the face is not very serious, serious way: "my fair lady gentleman good, you are very good, I like you normal." Xing biting steps back and looks at Tang Yao at a loss. Tang Yao came forward and stopped Xing biting without any trace: "brother, don''t tease her. She''s not scared." Su Jingmo looked at Tang Yao and said, "sister-in-law, do you think I''m not worthy of Dr. Xing?" "Elder brother, if you are not worthy of my sister, I''m afraid Jincheng can''t find a second one to be worthy of her." Tang Yao said with a smile, "it''s because your conditions are so good that I don''t want you to have fun with her." "If Lengmo can marry you, I will be with her naturally." Su Jingmo put on a show: "as long as biting is willing, I can do my parents'' ideological work. They are always open to my marriage. As long as I like, even rural girls can do it, let alone doctor Xing. Before, she participated in the treatment of her third aunt and had contact with my parents. They had a good impression on her, saying that she was good at medicine and patient. " Tang Yao looks at Su Jingmo and sees that his eyes are full of seriousness, not like looking for fun. Her forehead aches. With Mrs. Su''s disgust for her, if you know that Su Jingmo and Xing biting are together, you''ll surely set off a riot again. "Brother, you don''t know my mother-in-law, she..." "Sister in law, it''s a grudge between you and her. I don''t think it matters who I''m with." "That''s right, but..." "There''s nothing, but do you agree to pursue Dr. Xing?" Tang Yao is tongue tied and has to turn her eyes to Su Lengmo for help. Su Lengmo came over: "big brother, if you want to catch up, you can catch up. The younger brother will give you a big red envelope. If you can''t catch up, you are still good friends." Su Jingmo raised his fist, Su Lengmo tacit understanding with the next, "Lengmo, said ah, you can''t get in the way, wait for me and Dr. Xing to fix the fruit, I invite you two matchmakers to dinner." With that, he looked at the main: "Dr. Xing, do you mind if I pursue you?" Xing biting raises the corner of her mouth. Her mind is a bit confused. She never thought that her peach blossom games would be so vigorous. "I..." "That''s settled. From today on, I''ll formally pursue you." Su Jingmo did not wait to finish, just a hammer. Xing biting is a little annoyed. She has sun Yuanqian in her heart. She doesn''t want Su Jingmo to get involved in it, so she has to tell her truthfully: "I have someone I like in my heart, so I can''t promise you. I''m sorry." "You''re already together?" "No "Well, you''re single, I''m single. It''s just right to chase you." Su Jingmo spread out his hand, "as for someone in your heart, it''s easier to do. I''ll squeeze that person out, but no one has ordered it. You don''t fall in love if you don''t have someone." Xing biting is tongue tied. "Lengmo, do you think I''m right?" Su Jingmo plans to pull Su Lengmo into his camp. "Well." Su Lengmo nodded: "brother, if you simply want to pursue biting, I agree with you. Otherwise, we can''t even be brothers. You know what I mean." Su Jingmo compared a "OK" gesture, "don''t worry, I''m not so tasteless. In order to make you stay at Su''s home at ease, put your own happiness into it. Besides, I don''t think doctor Xing has so much charm, which can influence whether you stay at Su''s home." "I wish you knew." Su Lengmo said: "big brother, don''t try to start from the people around me. Whether I will stay in Su''s family is a matter between my grandfather and my parents. You just need to watch the play on the wall. No matter what the final result is, it won''t affect the relationship between us." "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." Su Jingmo raised his fist in Su Lengmo''s chest and thumped, "I can carry it clearly, but I don''t like Mary." Su Lengmo looked at Xing biting and said, "brother, I wish you success. I can drink your wedding wine as soon as possible." "OK, as long as Dr. Xing is willing to give us a chance, I believe you and your sister-in-law will be able to drink our wedding wine within two years." Su Jingmo a face of self-confidence: "after all, like me so handsome, good wife, has been rare." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing. Xing biting couldn''t help but roll her eyes in her heart, but she didn''t show it. Ou Chengxi comes in with food. When he first sees Su Jingmo, he can feel the hostility from him. He frowns and thinks that he should not know him, let alone have a grudge. "Miss Tang, I''ll go downstairs and buy you something to eat. Do you like it?" He deliberately didn''t notice Su Jingmo''s sharp eyes, handed the food to Tang Yao: "there''s nothing delicious near the hospital, so I bought some casually." Tang Yao took it, opened it and saw that it was some small cakes and a cup of coffee. "Thank you, I like it very much." Su Lengmo saw that Ou Chengxi was so considerate that he had a better impression on him. Su Jingmo quietly looked at Ou Chengxi, stretched out his hand, said: "you are doctor ou, I am Su Jingmo, and Lengmo are cousins, I seem to have seen you before, but I can''t remember where I saw you." Ou Chengxi politely shook hands with him: "Su Dashao, Hello, I know you. I''ve seen you at several dinner parties before, but you''re so expensive and forgetful that you can''t remember that I''m a little doctor." "Oh? Is it? Dr. o can see me at the party. It seems that you have a good family background. " Su Jingmo said, "are you and Dr. Xing colleagues?" "It''s a colleague, but I''m after her." Ou Chengxi nodded, "when biting and I are together, I will treat you to dinner as the host." Su Jingmo squints and looks at Ou Chengxi dangerously. He suddenly smiles: "doctor ou, unfortunately, I also want to pursue doctor Xing. We should be enemies of love, right?" Ou Chengxi Leng for a while, it seems that he just felt no mistake. "Yes? That''s a coincidence Although he was shocked in his heart, he still had a warm and gentle smile on his face: "biting is a very excellent girl. It''s reasonable for a man like Da Shao to like her." "Then we''ll compete fairly." Su Jingmo said. "Good, fair play." Ou Chengxi said: "no matter who biting chooses in the future, the other must be sincerely blessed, not revenge behind her back." "Of course, only the man who has no good will not get revenge and destroy the beloved woman. It''s not love, but the possessive desire that can''t be sought." Su Jingmo sniffed: "besides, Tang Yao is my sister-in-law. I dare to do this. Lengmo is the first one who can''t spare me. You don''t know how much he cares about my sister-in-law. He will never give the moon the stars." The corner of Ou Chengxi''s mouth rose, revealing a light smile: "Mr. Su''s love for Miss Tang has spread in the circle. As an outsider, I have been lucky to hear my mother talk about it several times, so it''s hard to know." "Oh? Is that right? " Su Jingmo said: "then you can rest assured that there is Lengmo as a supervisor. I dare not make any small moves behind my back. After all, I am still afraid of my cousin when I am a brother." Ou Chengxi smiles kindly. Five people chatting casually in the lounge. After nearly an hour, Su Lengmo''s mobile phone rings. Pick up a look, is Su Leng Qu hit. "Father." Su Lengmo answers the phone. "Come up, your mother is awake." On the phone, Su Leng and Qu hang up. Su Lengmo put the mobile phone, side eye looked at Tang Yao one eye, "my mother woke up, I went upstairs to have a look." Tang Yao nodded: "I''ll send you." Su Lengmo has no opinion. Tang Yao goes out with him. Standing in the elevator, Tang Yao gently arranges clothes for Su Lengmo, "don''t quarrel with your mother." "I know." Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand, "this period of time makes you aggrieved." Tang Yao said with a soft smile, "there''s nothing wrong with the Commissar. If they say something bad about me, I won''t lose a few pieces of meat. My ears go in here and out there." Su Lengmo''s eyes were soft. She raised her hand and touched Tang Yao''s hair With that, he turned and entered the newly opened elevator. Tang Yao waited for the elevator to reach the floor, then turned around and saw Xing biting standing not far away. "Sister." Xing biting walked over and took Tang Yao''s arm intimately: "don''t you go up?" "If I go up, I''m afraid it will be another bloodbath." Tang Yao said jokingly, "how do you feel about doctor ou and big brother?" Xing biting eyes a dark, lost way: "sister, you don''t know I like Sun Shao." "Not considering accepting either of them?" Tang Yao looked at Xing biting: "doctor ou and elder brother are in good condition. If you choose one, your life will not be worse." "Sister, if I could fall in love with others, I would not be so painful." Xing biting said with a wry smile: "I admit that Su Dashao and Dr. ou have very good conditions. Not to mention in Jincheng, there are not many men who can compare with them. They like me. Actually, it''s beyond my expectation. After all, I can go to the hospital with your help. Apart from your sister, I have no father or mother, There''s no place for me to stand out. In the eyes of outsiders, I''m a high achiever, but I still... " Chapter 1319 "I see." Tang Yao interrupted her, "don''t force yourself to refuse if you don''t like it. They won''t do anything to you. However, from the perspective of onlookers, you might as well try to accept them. Maybe there will be any unexpected happiness when you get along with them." Xing biting did not refuse, but thought about it and said, "elder sister, I''ll think about it." "You can''t do it. Just be a friend." Tang Yao said: "brother sun, I''ll talk to him sometime. If I don''t feel for you, I''ll let him stay away from you." "No." Xing biting out of control, the voice has become sharp up, aware of their gaffe, she fiddled with the hair, embarrassed to say: "sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I am... You don''t let him ignore me, OK?" "Even if he doesn''t love you, you don''t want him to stay away from you?" "Yes, I know I''m mean, but I just can''t let him go." "Even if he hurt you all over, you don''t want to give up?" "Elder sister, you and your brother-in-law are very affectionate. You should understand the taste of deep love. If you could put it down, there would not be so many mad men and women." "If you don''t want to, I won''t say it." When Tang Yao finished, she saw a nurse coming in a hurry from the other direction. "Dr. Xing, a patient from a car accident has just been sent to the hospital. Director Gao asked you to go there." The nurse went to Xing biting and said in a hurry. "I see. I''ll go now." Xing biting looked at Tang Yao apologetically: "elder sister, I''ll be busy first. I''ll call you after I''m busy. We two sisters will sit down and have a good chat." "Well, let''s go." Tang Yao waved her hand, and Xing biting followed the nurse in a hurry. Tang Yao idle boring, think Su Lengmo should be a long time to come down, so take the elevator downstairs. As soon as he got out of the hospital, he saw sun Yuanqian leaning against the flower bed not far away. Their eyes were opposite each other. Sun Yuanqian stood up straight, hesitated, and walked this way. "Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian stood in front of Tang Yao, staring at her eagerly, "are you angry?" Tang Yao pretended to be stupid: "why does brother sun say that? I don''t remember what you did to me Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao deeply and said, "it''s biting''s business." "What happened to her? Have you had too much trouble recently? If so, I''ll talk about her some time. " Tang Yao showed a sudden expression, "brother sun, biting likes you, so she will approach you in the stupid way she thinks. She doesn''t have any malice. She just wants to get your love. If you don''t mean that, just tell her clearly. I don''t want her to be taken advantage of in vain. Instead, she turns around and is said to be her fault." Sun Yuanqian''s face changed and his hand became a fist: "Yao Yao, I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention to it later." Tang Yao nodded: "just pay attention." After a pause, she added: "brother sun, I know that today''s society is different from the past. With the rapid economic development, it''s normal for men and women to love each other. Many men and women who don''t really love each other develop into abnormal relationships. But I want to say that biting is a relatively conservative girl. She has cheated many rich old men with her beauty as bait, But nothing happened, so... " "Yao Yao, I don''t think she''s a mess girl." Sun Yuanqian interrupted Tang Yao: "I admit that I have had several relationships with her, and most of them come from her. But I didn''t think that she was being mean. I also want to be responsible for her. But looking at her face similar to yours, I feel that once I am with her, I will be sorry for you." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "Brother sun, I don''t understand. What can I do for me?" Sun Yuanqian gave a wry smile and gave Tang Yao a rather injured look. "Yao Yao, do you think it''s ridiculous for me to stick to your mind? Laugh if you want to Tang Yao was silent. Sun Yuanqian stepped forward, and the distance between Tang Yao and him was almost close. His throat knot rolled several times. When he opened his mouth, his voice became hoarse: "Yao Yao, can you give me some love?" Tang Yao stepped back and realized that her gaffe would hurt sun Yuanqian. She felt her nose embarrassed and said, "brother sun, I''m sorry. I have something else to do. Excuse me." "Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian subconsciously reached for Tang Yao''s hand, and was thrown away by her. He looked at the empty hand, his eyes darkened, and his Adam''s apple kept rolling. Realizing that his request scared her, he apologized: "sorry, I lost my manners." "Nothing." Tang Yao took a deep breath: "I''ll go and buy something for Mrs. su. We''ll be chatting some other day." "I''ll accompany you..." "No, I can do it alone." Seeing Tang Yao leave in a hurry, sun Yuanqian''s eyes are dark again. His right hand is clenched into a fist, and his nails are trapped in the flesh and skin, printing out different traces. "Elder brother, I said you would scare Yao Yao like this. Don''t you believe it?" Sun Meng''s voice rang out unexpectedly. Sun Yuanqian looked at it and saw that she was standing not far away, her hands around her chest, watching him cruelly. Sun Yuanqian frowned, "Why are you here? Don''t you go back first?" Sun Meng came over and hooked his lips. "Why is big brother here, I''m here." "You go back first, and the child is still waiting for you at home. If you are a mother, don''t hang around all the time." Sun Yuanqian said, "if I go to the company, I won''t see you off." "Brother, are you running away?" Sun Meng''s words let Sun Yuanqian''s step, but after a few seconds, he had to go again. Sun Meng walked up to him and reached out to stop him "What are you doing?" Sun Yuanqian frowned and his deep eyes became a little frightening. "Mengmeng, I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t make me angry." Sun Meng shrugged, completely did not put his anger in the eye, "big brother, you have not forgotten Yao Yao? She and Su Shao both have a couple of children. Their family is very happy. You have no hope. " Sun Meng is a little annoyed. She reaches out to push sun Meng aside. Instead, she climbs up the pole and grabs her wrist. The whole person hangs on his arm like a koala. "Come down, what do you look like." Sun Yuanqian looked down at Sun Meng, with a sudden jump on his forehead and a faint anger in his eyes: "Mengmeng, don''t make me angry, or I don''t know what I will do." Sun Mengyang raised his neck and looked at death as if he were at home: "brother, if you think that beating me can relieve your anger, then you can do it. Anyway, I''ll pass the pain." "You..." sun Yuanqian raised his hand, then put it down again, "come down." "Brother, you promise not to hit me, I''ll come down." Sun Meng blinked his eyes and said innocently, "you should know that good advice is good for you. If you just don''t listen, don''t look, don''t want to, it''s not good for you." Sun Yuanqian''s green veins on his forehead were exposed, and his anger had reached the critical point. "I''ll say it again. Come down." "OK, now." Sun Meng jumped down from sun Yuanqian and stood up straight. All the playful faces on his face were exhausted, and he became serious again. "Go back." With that, sun Yuanqian walked forward in exasperation. "Wait for me, big brother." Sun Meng followed and said, "what are you going to do with Xing biting? From then on, is she a stranger, or is she with Yao Yao because of her face? " "Shut up." Sun Yuanqian growled. Unfortunately, sun Meng didn''t have the skill to stop when he was good, so he kept on talking. "Sun Meng, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll call ye Longsheng. I can''t cure you. Naturally someone can." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Yuanqian felt that his ears could be quiet at last. Sitting in the car, he held the steering wheel with a green face, and looked at Sun Meng with his side eyes: "sit well?" "Well." Sun Meng nodded and looked ahead. "Let''s go." Sun Yuanqian looked at her suspiciously, just like beating chicken blood, this meeting was quiet again. "Didn''t you just talk a lot?" "Big brother has moved yelongsheng out. What else do you want me to say?" "Don''t be poor. How are you doing with Cheng Xu recently? Have you made any progress?" "He and I are friends. What progress can we make? Besides, Mrs. Ye has been trying to take away her grandson. Do you think I still have the heart to make love with others?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Yuanqian was silent. He drove the car after all. Inside the car, there was a moment of silence. ¡­¡­ In the ward. Xu Ying came up to Mrs. Su and said eagerly, "sister, it''s me. Can Xu Ying recognize me?" Mrs. Su''s eyes turned a few times, and a smile climbed on her face. "I''m just not well, but I haven''t lost my memory. How can I not recognize you. When did you go back to China and why didn''t you tell me? " "Elder sister, you also said that you would not answer the phone call. If it wasn''t for calling my friend here, I would still be blindfolded if I learned from her that you had an accident." Xu Ying holds Mrs. Su''s hand: "you''ve been bullied by Tang Yao''s cheap hooves. Why don''t you tell me? I''m your sister at least. I can help you vent your anger." "I don''t want to hear her name now." Mrs. Su''s eyes showed a touch of disgust, "say something happy, my sister, he won''t accompany you back home this time? Our two sisters haven''t seen each other for several years. When you come back this time, you''ll have to stay a few more days and talk with me, or I''ll be bored. " Xu Ying nodded and leaned over: "sister, I won''t go this time, OK? I''ll stay with you for as long as you want. " But Mrs. Su looked at her and said, "Xiaoying, what happened? Don''t lie to me. Tell the truth Chapter 1320 Xu Ying said, "elder sister, I really can''t hide anything from you. I''m divorced. I went back to my country without leaving a word this time. I''m going to go back to my hometown. If I have time, I''ll find you to play. Or I''ll make an appointment with three or four old friends to go sightseeing. I''ll walk around four places before I get old enough to move." "..." Mrs. Su was silent. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you welcome me to stay?" Xu Ying shook Mrs. Su''s hand: "you say a word, don''t ignore me." "Ah, you say you are nearly 60 years old. You still learn from those young and impulsive men and women. If you don''t agree with each other, you divorce. Don''t you feel ashamed if you don''t go?" Mrs. Su sighed: "but with your temper, it''s not easy for my brother-in-law to endure this meeting." Xu Ying is unconvinced, "elder sister, what''s wrong with my temperament? I think I''m very good, gentle, considerate, generous, general... Look at the women in the circle, find out the women who can be as good as me, and I can''t find three of them better than me. " "..." Mrs. Su smokes the corners of her mouth. I''m afraid she can''t find a second woman besides Xu Ying. "Elder sister, don''t talk about my marriage. Now the most important thing is your business. You are forced to jump off the building by the little slut Tang Yao. Don''t you want to fight back?" Xu Ying is which pot does not open to mention which pot, this said, Mrs. Su''s face immediately sank down, eyes burning clusters of small flames, "don''t tell me about her." "It''s not about whether I say it or not, it''s about whether you want revenge." Xu Ying sat at the head of the bed, "she bullied her head. If you can bear this breath, I don''t want to say that you are my sister in the future. How can you be my sister?" Mrs. Su''s eyes became sinister. She stared at the ceiling and said, "where''s the cold stranger? I asked lengqu to call him. He hasn''t come yet? " Xu Ying curled her lips and said with disdain: "elder sister, you didn''t see that her brother-in-law completely shielded Lengmo and Tang Yao. It was clear that you were almost killed. As a result, he talked to Tang Yao with a friendly face. Moreover, I think her brother-in-law''s eyes were strange, just like..." she didn''t tell her everything, provoking Mrs. Su''s curiosity. It''s not surprising Mrs. Su was anxious to hold up. As a result, she was just rescued by the doctor and was still weak. She just got up and fell heavily on the bed. She groaned in pain and her pale face became even worse. "Sister, are you ok? If you talk about you, I''ll just say a few words, and you''ll be so excited. If something happens, are you going to make room for other women? " Xu Ying patted Mrs. Su''s chest. "I tell you that men are fickle and ungrateful. They are obedient to you, but if you are not there, you may be with other women in a twinkling of an eye, so you have to live well, or maybe one day there will be a long and charming Fox spirit who will come into the room and occupy the position of your hostess, And forced your son to call her mother. " "I think she dares." Su Fu was so angry that he held the sheet tightly in his hands. Because he was too hard, there were green tendons on the back of his hands. "What do you think of Tang Yao from Leng Qu? Did he take a fancy to her Xu Ying pretended to be startled. "Sister, what are you talking about? How can your brother-in-law look up to Tang Yao? But she looks pretty and charming. If you''re not here, you can''t rule out this possibility." Mrs. Su''s eyes turn red and her breath is very short. When she thinks that her husband has been taken away by Tang Yao''s cheap hoof, she wants to tear Tang Yao to pieces. It''s not enough that she robbed her son. She dares to rob her husband. "Sister, are you ok? Don''t scare me. I''m just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously. " Xu Ying was startled to see Mrs. Su like this. She put her hand in her palm and rubbed it, "come on, learn from me, take a deep breath, inhale and exhale." Mrs. Su didn''t respond at all. She just stared at the ceiling and didn''t say a word. Xu Ying thoroughly worried, more vigorously rubbing Mrs. Su''s hand, constantly calling her sister, the result of her Leng is no reaction. "Elder sister, you should come down to me and don''t pretend to be dumb, or my brother-in-law will come in later and have to peel my skin to see you like this." She choked: "I just got divorced. I was miserable. If my brother-in-law still wanted to hate me, I would not be able to live this life." speak of the devil. Su Leng Qu and Su Lengmo push the door in. Xu Ying is frightened. She jumps up from the bed with a guilty conscience and says, "sister, brother-in-law, you''re back." Su Leng Qu glanced at her. Her eyes were twinkling and full of confusion. Her face suddenly sank. She quickly walked over and looked down at Mrs. Su, who had no response. A cold look swept at Xu Ying. "What did you do to her?" Xu Ying quickly waved her hand and stammered: "brother-in-law, it''s none of my business. It''s Tang Yao. She made her sister angry like this." Mentioning the name of Tang Yao, Mrs. Su finally had a little reaction. "Xu Ying, before I left, I told you that don''t mention Tang Yao in front of her. Did you take my words for granted?" Su Leng Qu squinted, his voice as cold as ice, "do you want to stay here and return to your children?" "Brother in law, it''s really none of my business. I didn''t expect that my sister would react so much to the name of Tang Yao. I just mentioned it casually. I didn''t expect that she would be like this. Let''s call a doctor to see her first." "If she has a problem, I''ll take your life." Su Leng Qu gives Xu Ying a cold glance and turns around to call a doctor. Mrs. Su finally opens her mouth: "Leng Qu." "I''m here." Su Leng Qu quickly turned back, sat on the edge of the bed and held Mrs. Su''s hand: "you don''t want to see that woman. I won''t let her appear. You can rest assured." Mrs. Su turned her eyes and said, "are you in love with Tang Yao?" "Ah?" Su Leng and Qu''s brain crashed for a moment. He didn''t understand how Mrs. Su could say that he fell in love with Tang Yao. This is something that he couldn''t do for eight years. "Xiaoqing, are you not feeling well, so you are talking nonsense?" "If I know what I want to say, just tell me honestly, are you also fascinated by the fox spirit of Tang Yao?" Mrs. Su sticks to the answer. Su Leng Qu went over the problem in her head, and guessed that Xu Ying had said something in front of Mrs. su. He gave her a cold glance and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I only have you in my heart. Besides, Tang Yao is Lengmo''s wife. No matter how stupid I am, I can''t like my daughter-in-law. It''s a mess. I''m not good at it. " "Really?" "Really, I can swear to God." With that, Su lengqu really put up two fingers and said vicious words. Mrs. Su quickly stopped him: "stop it, I believe you." Su lengqu looked down at her, "do you really believe me?" "Well, I know you won''t lie to me." Mrs. Su looks at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, come here." Su Lengmo hesitates. In Su Leng Qu''s warning eyes, she goes over. "Mother." He cried. "You still want to leave the Su''s house, no discussion?" After the doctor''s rescue, Mrs. Su was not so extreme as before. "If my mother can accommodate my wife and children, I''m still willing to work for the Su family. Otherwise, I''m sorry, I can only choose to leave." "Even if I ask you to stay?" "Sorry." Get Su Lengmo positive reply, Mrs. Su eyes turn cold, chest slightly undulating, she does not give up asked: "no discussion?" Su Lengmo is silent. Mrs. Su wanted to kill Tang Yao at the moment. This woman disturbed her son''s mind. If she went on like this, he would betray his relatives. The day she was here, she would never let this happen. "Lengmo, how can you talk? My sister is weak. Can''t you coax her with a nice word?" Xu Ying is angry, but she criticizes Su Lengmo from the highest point. "As the old saying goes, brothers are like brothers, women are like clothes, and my elder sister or your mother is not all you have? Do you take them all for a change? " Su Lengmo''s eyes turned cold. She glanced at Xu Ying and said with a smile: "aunt, if you say that, you are not even a dress? That''s why my uncle abandoned me. " "You..." Xu Ying''s anger, a big age divorce, is the pain in her heart. Su Lengmo repeatedly mentioned this matter, no doubt in the wound again sprinkled a handful of salt. "Lengmo, how do you talk to your aunt? It''s not big or small." Mrs. Su murmured, "are you going to deny my relatives?" "Mother, it''s my aunt who compares women to clothes. As a woman, she belittles and repels women so much. Isn''t she inferior to a piece of clothes?" Su Lengmo throws Xu Ying''s metaphor back, "I just give her back what she said. What''s wrong?" "..." Mrs. Su was speechless. Xu Yingqi''s fist clenched: "Lengmo, I''m fighting for your mother. How can you be so ungrateful?" Su Lengmo hooked her lips and gave a light smile. She strode forward and stood in front of Xu Ying. His tall body invisibly brought her a sense of oppression. As a result, she stammered, "Lengmo, what do you... Want to do?" "Auntie, what do you think I want to do?" "I tell you, this is a legal society. Don''t mess about." "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands." Xu Ying is relieved. It''s better not to kill her. She watched Su Lengmo grow up from childhood. She still knew what he was capable of. Before, Tang Yao was just relying on her identity as Su Lengmo''s aunt. However, he didn''t dare to act rashly because he didn''t buy it. "Dad, I think it''s a matter between the three members of our family. Irrelevant people can be invited out." "Lengmo, who do you think is irrelevant?" Xu Ying jump foot, Su Leng Qu next to issued a guest order: "Xu Ying, you go out first." Chapter 1321 "Brother-in-law, how can you follow Lengmo''s nonsense? I''m your sister-in-law." "Get out." "... I see." No matter how unwilling she was, she went out obediently under Su Leng Qu''s direct vision. Standing outside the door, she felt ashamed. She raised her foot and kicked the corner of the wall in anger. She muttered angrily: "you wait for me. When you ask me, I''ll see how I deal with you." Unfortunately, no one responded to her cruel words. In the ward. Mrs. Su asked Su lengqu to sit up with her. "You are not well yet. If you have anything to say, just lie down and say it." She leans the pillow on Mrs. Su''s back, and Su Leng Qu feels distressed. "Nothing." Mrs. Su shook her head and took Su lengqu''s hand: "lengqu, Xiaoying is my only sister. Can you treat her better? I''m very old, and my family members are few, and few of them can speak. " "I''ll try." Su Leng Qu said patiently, "as long as she doesn''t talk nonsense in front of you, I can turn a blind eye." Mrs. Su sighed, "Leng Qu, I also know that Xiaoying has many problems. People in her 50s and 60s have not changed their selfishness. To tell you the truth, she is very kind to my sister. She hasn''t come back from abroad these years, and she never forgets to give me a gift every year. She also prepares surprise for me on my birthday, A lot of people can''t do it. " Su Leng Qu eased her face and knew that Mrs. Su still cared about Xu Ying. "Xiaoqing, I don''t want to embarrass her." He said. However, he still has one thing to say, the premise is that Xu Ying does not act as a demon in front of Mrs. Su, otherwise he should clean up or have to clean up, or he should reprimand or have to reprimand. Otherwise, if she is allowed to act recklessly, the Su family will have to roll up a circle of ripples. "It''s a deal." Mrs. Su stretched out her finger, and Su lengqu had no choice but to hook it. After they reach an agreement, Su Fu looks at Su Lengmo again. "Lengmo, do you still think I''m your mother?" "You''ll always be my mother. It''s an unchangeable fact." "So you can''t give up Tang Yao for me?" "No Hearing Su Lengmo''s affirmative answer, Mrs. Su is not angry, because this is the expected answer. It''s useless to be angry. She just makes her liver ache. Mrs. Su agreed: "what are you going to do? Really leave the Su family, don''t want your parents, your brother? " Su Lengmo looked directly at Mrs. su. Her deep black eyes seemed to attract people. After a while, he said, "can my mother really accept my wife?" "No way." Mrs. Su''s answer was quick and urgent: "she is my nemesis. You don''t think I will like her in my life, unless my brain is broken and I lose my previous memory." "There''s no way." Su Lengmo shrugged, "father, you heard, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance, but that my mother can''t accommodate my wife and children at all. I can''t find the reason to stay in Su''s house. I''m sorry." Su Leng, Qu Ningmei, the folds on his forehead can almost kill several flies. "Your mother, I''ll talk to her." "Well, please father." After a pause, Su Lengmo said: "if mother can make sense, what we talked about before will take effect. Otherwise, I''m sorry, I still have to leave Su''s house." Mrs. Su was anxious. She looked at Su lengqu desperately: "lengqu, what did you promise Lengmo? I tell you, I can''t live in peace with Tang Yao. If I could accept her, I couldn''t have jumped from that height. If you admit that she is the daughter-in-law of the Su family, I''ll die. " Su Leng Qu raised his hand and rubbed his swollen forehead and said, "Lengmo, you go out first. I''ll talk to your mother." Su Lengmo nods, turns around and leaves without any hesitation. Mrs. Su wants to stop Su Lengmo. Su lengqu says, "his heart is not here. What''s the use of forcing him to stay?" Su Fu was so angry that he gasped and glared at Su lengqu. "Don''t be angry. Have a drink." Su lengqu poured a cup of warm water for her and handed it to her mouth, "open your mouth and moisten your throat." Mrs. Su stubbornly pursed her mouth tightly, saying that she would not open anything. Su Leng Qu looked at her like this and sighed helplessly. "Xiaoqing, calm down first, eh?" "Leng Qu, tell me, are you going to let Tang Yao stay in the Su family? Did you forget how I fell into a pool of blood and almost couldn''t be saved when I got well? " "I didn''t forget. Listen to me." Su lengqu took Mrs. Su''s hand and asked her to be calm: "I promised Lengmo to let Tang Yao stay in Su''s home, and I would persuade you to accept her again, but you want to..." "I won''t accept her. I don''t want to die. You should die." Mrs. Su interrupted Su lengqu: "if you dare to let her stay in Su''s house, you are forcing me to die again." "Xiao Qing." Su lengqu said: "you listen to me, OK?" Mrs. Su stares at Su lengqu, defeated by the helplessness and tiredness in his eyes. She compromises: "you say, I listen." Su lengqu clenched her hand, "thank you." He sat beside her: "Xiaoqing, I didn''t forget how you were rescued from the gate of death, and I didn''t forget to avenge you. But why did I promise Lengmo? First, if Lengmo left, the Su family would go back to decline, because none of the younger generation was better than him. Who would manage the Su group would never achieve his achievements when he was here, If Lengmo leaves, with his ability, Tang Yao''s protection will be blocked. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the Su family to deal with her. In this case, it''s better to leave Tang Yao in the Su family. At least in this way, she is under our eyes. If we want to deal with her, there are many ways. Think about it, isn''t it? " Mrs. Su was lost in thought, and she was struggling. She wants to deal with Tang Yao, but she doesn''t want to see her. Once they meet, she wants to bite her just like a dog wants to bite a cat. It''s best to bite her with many scars. "Xiaoqing, I don''t want to force you. Think about it. If you want to stay in the Su family, you have to accept Tang Yao." Su lengqu said, "if you want to deal with her anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future." "That''s all my injuries and grievances?" Mrs. Su looked at Su lengqu and said reluctantly. "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let Tang Yao be free for a while." Su lengqu said: "if you want to deal with her, you have to let her off guard. So when you are discharged, we will take her back to Su''s house in person. You have to apologize to her." Mrs. Su stares at Su lengqu in disbelief, thinking that she has a hallucination. "What do you say, let me apologize to that bitch?" Because of the excitement, her voice became shrill and excited. "Do you think that I didn''t die that time, which hindered you from looking for young people, so you want to kill me with this?" Su lengqu wanted to grab Mrs. Su''s hand, but she threw it away. Regardless of her weakness, she said in a sharp voice, "don''t touch me!" "Xiao Qing, calm down and listen to me." Su Leng said in a deep voice. "Well, I listen to you. If you can''t tell me why, I''m not finished with you. If you want me to die, I''ll kill you first." Mrs. Su said: "we can''t be born on the same day, just die together." Su Leng and Qu couldn''t laugh or cry. He insisted on holding Mrs. Su''s hand and didn''t let her have any struggle: "Xiao Qing, we have been in the same boat for more than 30 years. How do I treat you? Others don''t know. Don''t you know? You are not afraid to hurt my heart by saying that you will never die. " "Let go." Mrs. Su said calmly. "No, I won''t do it all my life." Su Leng Qu looked at her tenderly, "the reason why I said that is naturally my reason." "..." Mrs. Su turned aside and refused to answer. "Xiao Qing, Lengmo doesn''t believe us now. Even if he agrees to stay in the Su family, your attitude is a little bit bad. He will definitely put the issue of leaving the Su family on the agenda again. I don''t think it''s the result that you and I want to see. In this case, why don''t you play a little more tricks?" Su Leng and Qu patiently said: "it''s just to be nice to Tang Yao. Just play a role. In this circle, everyone wears different masks. They play well. I believe you can do this. As long as you let Tang Yao believe our sincerity, it''s much easier to pay her." "Do you think she can trust us?" Mrs. Su sneered, tone with a trace of ridicule, "she is a fox son, with an innocent look to Lengmo fan''s fascination, waving, generous even Su family so rich and huge property do not intend to inherit, such a great ability, she must be able to sincerely accept our good strange, maybe face clever should, secretly can''t point to how to laugh at me." "She didn''t dare." "She forced me to jump off the building. What else can I do?" "Xiaoqing, calm down!" "You asked me to lay down my dignity and make friends with her. How can I calm down? Leng Qu, you don''t know what the consequence of my courtship is, but you just let me do it. I''m going to do it. In front of Tang Yao, there''s no dignity to speak of. In her heart, I''m a soft egg. No matter how she acts as a demon, as long as Lengmo threatens me, you and I will not dare to act rashly. Do you think she will pay attention to us in the future? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su lengqu was silent. Mrs. Su''s eyes turned cold. In her heart, she apologized to Tang Yao, which was more serious than her life. So anyway, she didn''t want to lower her head. It''s better to cut her alive with a dagger. "Is there any other way to let Lengmo stay?" She asked. "You gave birth to Lengmo. I don''t think anyone knows his temperament better than you. Once he decides something, ten cows won''t come back." Su lengqu said: "his only weakness is Tang Yao. Because she has a mind to leave the Su family, so if you want him to stay, you have to talk about Tang Yao, otherwise everything will be in vain." Mrs. Su also knew the reason, but she was still very unwilling. Chapter 1322 "There''s no rut?" "Xiaoqing, if my father and I had any other way, we would never let you bow down and apologize to Tang Yao. I know that would make you very uncomfortable." "Do you want to stay in Lengmo?" "Yes, whether standing in the perspective of being a father or in front of the interests of the family, Lengmo''s stay in the Su family is a happy ending." "I see." Mrs. Su''s voice dropped: "I''ll have a try." Su Leng''s surprise in Qu''s eyes flashed by. He clenched his fist with his right hand and said, "do you agree?" Mrs. Su gave him a cold look. "Shouldn''t I promise?" "Xiao Qing, you are blaming me." Su lengqu said: "if you don''t want to, I don''t want to say that. Even if Lengmo leaves the Su family, I will try my best to deal with Tang Yao. As for the development of the family, there are young people who worry about it. I can''t control so many people in my sixties. Whether it is prosperous or declining, let it be. Anyway, life and death are vital and wealth is in heaven, Even if the Su family goes downhill, it''s still a hundred legged insects that die but are not rigid. " Mrs. Su was even more angry. Her chest fluctuated violently. She gritted her teeth and said, "this family can only be handed over to Lengmo in the future. Don''t even think about it. Without my son, can the Su group have today''s achievements?" It is Su Lengmo''s busy career that makes Su''s group develop rapidly in just a few years and become the leader of Jincheng. Why do you want to hand over such achievements to other members of the Su family. Her son has worked so hard that she can''t let others enjoy the fruits of his victory. Without paying, she can''t achieve nothing. So Su Lengmo must stay. But at the thought of Su Lengmo''s condition, she was not angry. Why does she want to apologize to Tang Yao and put on her mother-in-law''s amiable drama in front of her? She wants Tang Yao to die. "Xiao Qing, Lengmo is determined to leave." Su Leng Qu reminded: "so after a hundred years of my father, the Su family is destined to be one of the many children." "No." Mrs. Su said angrily, "you dare to give it to others. I''m not finished with you." Su Leng Qu looks at her helplessly and doesn''t speak. Mrs. Su fidgetily grasped the white sheet, and fell into the battle between heaven and man. For a long time, she sighed and said, "I play." "Have you thought about it?" Su Leng Qu covered his smile and asked sincerely, "Xiao Qing, I don''t want you to blame me in your heart. If you don''t want to, I don''t think I said that." "I didn''t say no." Mrs. Su almost clenched her teeth to squeeze out such a few words: "it''s just acting. I don''t believe that I can''t cheat Tang Yao." "Xiaoqing, I''ve wronged you." Su lengqu grabbed her hand and put it in the center of her palm. "Don''t worry. I promise you that I will let her leave Su''s house as soon as possible." "Well." Mrs. Su''s face showed a tired color. She had just been rescued by the doctor, and was stimulated by Su lengqu''s words. She didn''t faint again. She just supported by her hatred for Tang Yao, "I want to see Lengmo." "Good." Su Leng Qu gets up and leaves the ward. After a while, she comes in with Su Lengmo. Mrs. Su looked at Su Lengmo and said, "lengqu, I want to talk to Lengmo alone." Su Leng Qu nodded, raised her hand and patted Su Lengmo on the shoulder, warning in a low voice: "Lengmo, talk to your mother well, don''t be angry with her, she''s not all well, she doesn''t have so much energy to toss with you." "I know." Su Lengmo road. Su Leng and Qu are not talking nonsense. They just leave. But when he got out of the ward, he raised his hand and rubbed his swollen head with a low sigh. "Come here." Seeing Su Lengmo standing not far away, Mrs. Su waved to him. Su Leng Mo walks over and looks at Mrs. Su on the bed with rather complicated eyes. Seeing that there is no blood color on her face, her heart softens down in the end. Even if he is cold in nature, his mother can''t be too cruel. "Sit down." Mrs. Su pointed to the chair on one side, "we mother and son talk." Su Lengmo sat down and said seriously, "what is mother going to talk to me about?" Mrs. Su sad looking at Su Lengmo: "I do not forgive Tang Yao, you do not intend to recognize me when the mother?" In October, he was pregnant and brought up with painstaking efforts, which gave him the best education, but the result was not as important as that of Tang yaolai. Su Lengmo is really the most typical one who has a daughter-in-law and forgets her mother, which makes her not cold. No matter what, she doesn''t want him to leave Su''s home. "That you are my mother will never change, even if I leave the Su family." Su Lengmo said: "I have half of your blood, blood is thicker than water." "Once you leave the Su family, I will become your nominal mother. I will cry when I meet you. I will never come and go more often. It''s a little better than strangers. Is that right?" "So it''s not that different," Mrs. Su said sarcastically Su Lengmo tightly pursed the corners of her mouth and did not speak. However, silence often represents acquiescence. Mrs. Su saw that he was so angry, and her chest was aching. She pointed to him and gasped: "you unfilial son..." she would blurt out the curse, but then she thought of Su lengqu''s words. She swallowed them back and almost didn''t vomit a big mouthful of blood. "Forget it, you''ve been such a child. I want to care with you. That''s a fool." She sighed and said, "Lengmo, are you going to stay with Tang Yao Su Lengmo still did not speak, just looking at Mrs. Su''s eyes revealed that she can do this kind of information. The blood in Mrs. Su''s throat almost didn''t spit out. She keeps doing psychological construction. Su Lengmo is such a person. Don''t worry about him, otherwise it''s absolutely her own anger. After the construction, she was not angry. "Bring Tang Yao over tomorrow. I promise I won''t scold her." Sufu humanitarian: "I''ll take it as if I owed you and your husband in my last life. I''ll pay the debt in my life, so even if I''m forced to jump off the building by her, and I hate her to death, I have to try to accept her again." "Mother doesn''t have to." Su Lengmo''s words, and easily put Mrs. Su down the anger, rubbed up. She trembled and pointed to Su Lengmo, "you..." as soon as the words came out, she felt that her throat was sweet. This time, she really wanted to spit out. She swallowed her saliva and forced the discomfort back. Her voice weakened and her face became pale: "I don''t care about you in general." Su Lengmo see she is really tired, good heart do not continue to fuel the fire, but go to bed, for the first time to Mrs. Su pinch feet, mouth also apologized. Mrs. Su looks like she''s seeing something terrible. She looks at Su Lengmo in disbelief. "Are you possessed by a ghost?" Apart from that, she couldn''t think of a second possibility. "I said, you are always my mother." Su Lengmo said: "I''m not a heartless person. I don''t want to have an accident with you." Smell speech, Su madam''s facial expression softened a few, "what you say is sincere?" Su Lengmo nodded and said seriously, "mother, I hope you and Tang Yao can coexist peacefully." Mrs. Su opened her mouth and wanted to ask him, which is more important between her and Tang Yao, but she also knew that this question was self humiliating. Su Lengmo can give up Su''s huge property for Tang Yao. It''s clear who is more important. Can know is one thing, in the heart how much or very disappointed. "Lengmo, as long as you don''t leave the Su family, I will try to accept Tang Yao in the future." Mrs. Su compromised: "in fact, I don''t know why I hated Tang Yao at that time. I was even more disgusted than before and couldn''t find out the reason. But as soon as I saw her, I wanted to find fault with her and didn''t scold her. I felt uncomfortable all over. I even did such extreme things as jumping off a building. I still don''t understand how I could be so angry, It seems that there is a voice in my mind urging me to have a hard time with her. Even if I hurt myself, when I open my eyes again, I feel crazy. " She sighed: "I can''t find the reason. I can only blame Tang Yao for all this. I think if it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t be so extreme, so..." Su Lengmo knows that all this is caused by the medicine given by Abel. Now she gets the medicine from him, and Mrs. Su can easily solve all the problems after taking it. However, her displeasure to Tang Yao is not caused all at once, but a hidden danger accumulated over time. Therefore, even if she takes the medicine, it is difficult to change the discord between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. "If my mother is willing to try to understand Tang Yao, she will find that she is actually very kind and considerate." Su Lengmo said: "when you jump from a building, whether it''s your grandfather or your father, you put the most malice on her, but she never complains, and often comforts me not to take the elder''s bad words to heart." Mrs. Su''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t want to believe that Tang Yao would be so kind. This woman, certainly taking advantage of them not in, vigorously blow the breeze, otherwise Su Lengmo can''t have the idea of leaving Su family. Su''s family has been standing in Jincheng for hundreds of years with abundant assets. How many people have broken their heads to get a share of the family. Su Lengmo, as the first successor, is doomed to be his family. He has no reason to give up, so there is only one result, which is Tang Yao''s instigation to force Su''s family to submit. This woman''s scheming is not deep, so she will be eager to find a way to get rid of her, otherwise she is in control of the Su family, the rest of the Su family can''t be more natural and unrestrained. "Bring her up then." Mrs. Su said patiently. "Well." Su Lengmo said little nonsense: "if my mother can live in peace with her, I will not stop you from meeting." Chapter 1323 "I''ll try." Mrs. Su did some psychological construction, reluctantly squeezed out a smile, "I''m a little tired, you go back." Su Lengmo nodded, covered the quilt for her, and left the ward after seeing her close her eyes. "Father." As soon as I went out, I saw Su lengqu leaning against the wall, "mother is asleep." Su lengqu looked at him: "you want to go back?" "I''ll go to find Tang Yao." Su Lengmo pointed to the door, "father go in to accompany mother, I''ll come back tomorrow." "Go ahead." Su Leng Qu side Su Lengmo into the house. Hearing the sound, Mrs. Su opened her eyes and looked at the approaching Su lengqu, "I did as you told me. Are you satisfied?" Su lengqu sat on the edge of the bed, holding Mrs. Su''s hand: "blame me?" Mrs. Su coldly hooked the corner of her lip: "I blame you for what you do. I only blame myself for my incompetence. Even my son who is pregnant in October doesn''t stand beside me." Su Leng Qu sank his face and said helplessly, "if you don''t blame me, you''re blaming me." He sighed: "Xiaoqing, this is the decision I made after discussing with my father. We all think that it''s easier to deal with Tang Yao under our noses. Otherwise, once Lengmo leaves the Su family, we won''t be able to deal with her with his strength." "I know, that''s why I said you''re not to blame." Mrs. Su stared at the ceiling: "I gave birth to a son with both high IQ and EQ. unfortunately, he was born in a cold and weak nature and didn''t follow our orders, so we couldn''t control him, so we had to compromise, and then we were waiting for an opportunity to deal with the woman who could affect his mind, so that he would become the son who worked hard for the Su family." "Xiao Qing, don''t you say that. We love him. We don''t want him to be led by the nose by a woman." Su Leng and Qu chuckled, "in this family, no one wants him to be more promising than the two of us. They want to make the Su group bigger and let more people see the strong strength of the Su family. They respect us, so we are for his good." "Of course, or do you think I will tolerate Tang Yao?" Mrs. Su sneered, "that woman, I hate a second do not want to see." Su Leng Qu clenched her hand: "then we''ll put up with it for a while. When we deal with Tang Yao, Lengmo will become normal." Mrs. Su nodded. Two people looked at each other, everything is silent. ¡­¡­ Su Lengmo doesn''t know what they want to do, but he doesn''t believe they will accept Tang Yao so soon. But what does that matter? If they do anything extreme to Tang Yao, it''s when he leaves the Su family. He took out his cell phone and dialed Tang Yao. "Where is it?" "The cafe opposite the hospital." "Wait for me there. I''ll be there now." With that, he hung up and went to the coffee shop. Inside, looking around, Tang Yao is sitting in the corner with a book in her hand. The warm sunshine sprinkles on her through the glass, which makes her feel quiet and good. Su Lengmo''s whole body''s air-conditioning, at the moment of seeing Tang Yao, all dissipated, and her expression became soft. When he walked over, Tang Yao heard the footsteps and looked up at his black eyes. She said with a smile, "it''s coming." Su Lengmo sat down and scratched her nose. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." Tang Yao shook her head, put down the book and said, "I don''t think it''s long since I have a book to read. How''s she doing, mother-in-law? How''s she doing? " "It''s OK. You have the energy to talk with me for a long time." Su Lengmo considered next, way: "she let me take you to go tomorrow." "Ah?" Tang Yao was surprised and thought that there was something wrong with her hearing. "My ears are not very good. I can''t hear clearly." "You heard me right. My mother asked me to take you there tomorrow." Su Lengmo feels funny and says. "Why?" Tang Yao asked. To the extent that Mrs. Su hated her, she wanted to scratch her with a dagger. She couldn''t see her without having to. Su Lengmo holds her hand, "this is the condition for me to stay in Su''s house, so she must accept you again." Tang Yao''s eyes flashed slightly. "Do you mean that you ask your mother-in-law to accept me if you don''t leave the Su family?" "Well." Su Lengmo stares at Tang Yao''s eyes, "wife, if you don''t want to stay in Su''s house, this agreement will not be counted. When she leaves the hospital, we will continue to talk about leaving Su''s house." "No, I didn''t mean that." Tang Yao shook her head and considered, "I didn''t agree with you to leave the Su family at the beginning, but you are afraid that I will be wronged and say you want to leave. I can''t persuade you." "Well, I know you''re all for me." Su Lengmo touched her hair: "wife, we''ll give them another chance. If it doesn''t work, we''ll leave." "Good." Tang Yao nodded. Su Lengmo''s helplessness flashed by: "I don''t want you to bear the reason why I left Su''s house. Even if you don''t care about the rumors outside, I don''t allow anyone to hurt you wantonly with words behind your back." Tang Yao''s eyes were full of smiles. "Lengmo, I only care about your feelings. What those people say, my ears go in here and out there, it doesn''t affect me at all." Su Lengmo just gently pinched her earlobe. They sat in the coffee shop for a while and got up after receiving a call from home. When I got home by bus, the housekeeper welcomed me and said that the couple from the shop had come. "Mr. Su, Miss Tang." Seeing Tang Yao and Su Lengmo come in, the couple stand up from the sofa and greet each other with a smile. The corner of Tang Yao''s mouth curved, revealing a faint smile, "Uncle Shang, aunt Shang, how did you come?" The merchant''s mother said, "my relatives have brought some local products and seafood to our family. I think they taste good, so I and the merchant specially sent some to give you a taste." "Yes? Then I''ll have the cook cook cook the seafood you sent me tonight. " Tang Yao said with a smile, "aunt Shang, you and uncle Shang should stay for dinner in the evening and ask Jiahao and Xiaoqin to come over." "No, we can''t bother you here." The merchant''s mother scratched her cheek with embarrassment. "Miss Tang, I still want to say thank you for taking care of Xiaoqin so much. Her father and I have nothing in return for you. In fact, I feel very guilty. If she marries into the Tang family, you can bear more." Tang Yao smiles and doesn''t speak. She just calls the housekeeper and orders him to prepare some exquisite cakes and snacks. The housekeeper was ordered to leave. "Aunt Shang, you''re welcome. Xiaoqin is a good child. Otherwise, I would not introduce her to Jiahao. I have such a younger brother. If I can have any, I will give it to him." Tang Yao looked at the couple and said, "as long as Xiaoqin really lives with Jiahao, with me and Lengmo, they won''t have a bad life." "Miss Tang, I believe you. I know your character." Shang''s mother gave Tang Yao a great affirmation: "I''ll ask you to take care of my family after Xiaoqin. If she does something wrong, you can educate her hard." "Good." Tang Yao nodded and agreed, "you two will stay for dinner tonight. I''ll ask the cook to prepare more good dishes later." "No..." "If aunt Shang treats us as relatives, don''t refuse." "Then the old businessman and I will not be respectful." With her mouth bent, Tang Yao called a maid and asked her to prepare two clean rooms for the couple. "Uncle Shang and aunt Shang, let''s have a rest here first, and then we''ll sit down and have a good chat in the evening." Said, she seemed to think of something, raised her hand and patted her head: "look at me, the wedding banquet to the things are drawn up, recently busy forget to show you." She called another maid, "go and get the list of wedding plans." "Yes, young lady." The maid went upstairs and came down with a thick red list. The maid put up the list with both hands, "young lady, what you want." Tang Yao asked her to give it to the couple. The maid turned over and walked up to the couple. "Miss Shang, please have a look." The merchant mother took it with both hands and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." The maid said, politely turned away. Tang Yao pointed to the list and said with a smile, "aunt Shang, if you have any omissions or dissatisfaction, you can bring them up. I''ll have them revised." Shang''s mother opened it and saw the contents clearly. Her pupils suddenly widened and she licked her lips subconsciously. "Miss Tang, the wedding banquet is a little too well prepared. I''m afraid Xiaoqin will be scared." She raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yao: "we are all poor relatives here. We haven''t seen any big scenes in our life. I''m afraid we''ll make a fool of ourselves at the wedding banquet and humiliate you for nothing." Tang Yao waved her hand with a smile: "Auntie Shang, don''t have pressure. Marriage is a happy event. It''s meant to make trouble for the relatives of both sides. If there is no noise at the wedding banquet, it won''t be lively, so don''t feel ashamed." After a pause, she said: "considering the situation of the merchants, many of the people on this list have been cut off. They are all friends and merchants who have made friends with Lengmo. If there are unmarried girls among the relatives of the merchants, you can tell me which childe you like. I''ll ask them to get to know each other. As for whether they can succeed or not, it depends on the fate between the two sides." Hearing this, the merchant''s mother waved her hand in horror: "Miss Tang, don''t be kidding. Our businessmen''s relatives are all ordinary families. In other people''s eyes, the most respectable way to live is to be a civil servant. Compared with Mr. Su''s friends, it''s a world of difference. How dare you introduce people? I don''t think I can''t rise to the top. Xiaoqin can marry a family tycoon, I think it''s because I burned Gao Xiang in my last life that I''ve got such a good husband and mother-in-law in my life. " Tang Yao smile, and did not do more entanglement in this matter. After another chat, the couple were invited to the guest room to have a rest. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo go back to the bedroom. She takes Su Lengmo''s clothes thoughtfully and says, "Lengmo, what gift should I prepare tomorrow? My mother-in-law, she seldom asks me to see her. She has to behave better. Otherwise, she has to misunderstand me for being intentional. " Chapter 1324 Su Lengmo lowers her head and kisses her on the forehead. "Don''t worry about the gift. I''ll make it ready." "Then please." Tang Yaodao. Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao from behind and kisses her hair tenderly Tang Yao nodded: "well, it''s a bit timid. I don''t know if I can live in peace with my mother-in-law." Mrs. Su''s capricious, has let her have a fear, she worries, she is still as usual, no elder fate. "Don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you with me." Su Lengmo said, "tomorrow, if my mother says anything bad to you, we''ll go straight away. There''s no room for negotiation about staying in Su''s house." "I''m not fragile glass, how can I be hit by people''s words." Tang Yao on tiptoe in Su Lengmo''s mouth kiss, "rest, I''m a little tired." Su Leng nodded strangely, holding Tang Yao on the bed. Two people sleep about three hours, wake up is almost time to eat. The servant knocked on the door and said, "young master, young lady, young master Tang and miss Shang are here. Are you ready for dinner?" Tang Yao came down from the bed and arranged her hair casually. "Tell the housekeeper to serve the dishes for a while. Lengmo and I are going down now." "Yes, young lady." After a while, the footstep of the servant came out of the door. Tang Yao kisses Su Lengmo at the corner of her mouth before entering the bathroom to wash. They go downstairs when they are ready. Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin are chatting with their husband and wife. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they look at each other and get up from the sofa. "Mr. Su, Miss Tang." "Sister, brother-in-law." "Sister Tang Yao, President su." Several people respectively said hello. Tang Yao walks over with a smile and looks at Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach. She asks with concern, "how''s Xiaoqin today? Is there any discomfort in her body? Is the child in her stomach noisy?" Shang Xiaoqin shook her head: "don''t worry, sister Tang Yao. I''m fine. There''s no discomfort in my body. The child is sensible and not noisy." "That''s good." Tang Yao looks at Tang Jiahao and carefully instructs him to take care of Shang Xiaoqin. She has to take care of any discomfort. "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Xiaoqin." Tang Jiahao assured: "she and the baby in her stomach are my life. Even if I let myself hurt, I won''t let them be wronged." Tang Yao nodded and said, "go to dinner first, and we''ll talk at the table." Other people have no opinion. Several people moved to the restaurant. The housekeeper ordered people to serve the dishes. After a while, several maids came in with the dishes and filled the whole table. "Madam, the dishes have been served. What else can I do for you?" The housekeeper bowed slightly and said respectfully. "No, you go to dinner." Tang Yao waves her hand. The housekeeper understands and turns to take the other servants away. The big restaurant suddenly became quiet. Shang''s mother got up and planned to serve everyone. Tang Yao held out her hand to stop her and said, "aunt Shang, I''ll be fine. You''re a guest. Just sit down." "Miss Tang, how can I do that? I''m a rough man. I''ll just take care of people." Shang''s mother was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know the world any more. She knew that the job of serving others was not for Tang Yao. "Aunt Shang, if you think I''m in laws, don''t rob me." When Tang Yao finished, Shang''s mother didn''t dare to rob her. She just didn''t want to sit or not. She had to look at Shang Xiaoqin and say, "Xiaoqin, after you marry Jiahao, you are a member of the Tang family. You have to be filial to your father-in-law and elder sister. However, your father-in-law is gone, and elder sister is like a mother. You have to treat Miss Tang as a mother. How can you sit and wait for others, It''s a waste of money to hurt you so much. " Shang Xiaoqin was told, had to get up, a little wronged to look at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao sister, I come." Unable to laugh or cry, Tang Yao asked their mother and daughter to sit down, and then gave each of them a bowl of soup. Drinking soup, she asked: "Xiaoqin, wedding is coming, nervous?" Shang Xiaoqin slowly drank the soup with the spoon, shook her head, and said: "with the management of sister Tang Yao, I just wait to be a bride. There''s nothing to be nervous about. I''m just worried that I don''t know much about it at the wedding banquet. I''ll lose your face and President Su''s face. I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at." Tang Yao laughed, "don''t think too much. I can''t make a fool of you. Even if you make a mistake, no one dares to laugh. Just relax and be a beautiful bride." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin said with a sweet smile: "listen to sister Tang Yao." When Shang''s mother saw that her daughter and Tang Yao were getting along well, she was also relieved. She was worried that there would be a lot of rules for such a rich young woman as Tang Yao. She asked for them everywhere. She didn''t expect that she would be so easy to talk and intimate. What they didn''t expect, she thought for Shang Xiaoqin. There are not many aunts who can do this. "Miss Tang, I''ve heard that Mrs. Su has been injured. I wonder if she''s getting better?" Asked the mother. With these words, the atmosphere in the hall became a bit bad. Shang''s mother was always careful and careful. She was afraid that she might say something wrong and humiliate Shang Xiaoqin. So she suddenly realized that the atmosphere was not very good. She said carefully, "Miss Tang, did I say something wrong?" With a smile, Tang Yao said casually, "aunt Shang, don''t be nervous. It''s nothing. My mother-in-law''s condition is better, but I had a little conflict with her some time ago, but she has a lot of adults and intends to forgive me, so let Lengmo and I go to see her tomorrow. " Smell speech, Shang Xiaoqin holding spoon hand meal, obscure looked at Tang Yao one eye. With the deterioration of Mrs. Su and Tang Yao, will she forgive Tang Yao? It sounds a little mysterious. She seems to have a hallucination. "I think any elder would like an excellent and nice woman like Miss Tang." The merchant''s mother boasted: "Mrs. Su is just angry for a moment. If she is too angry, she will naturally think of you." Tang Yao said with a smile: "aunt Shang, you say I''m good. In fact, I''m not very popular with my elders. I''m happy to get your good words." Business mother surprised at Tang Yao, blurted out: "how can Miss Tang, such a good woman, is the most senior edge, capable, clever, kind, considerate... In short, all good words on you are not too much, I can''t think of what kind of elderly people don''t like." "Aunt Shang, thank you. I like it very much." Tang Yao put vegetables in the bowl of Shang''s mother: "I want to have a mother like you very much. I''m not too tired to get along with her." "I also want to have a daughter like you to accompany Xiaoqin." The merchant''s mother laughed, and the whole person was not so restrained. Tang Yao brought food to everyone in the shop, and the atmosphere became very harmonious. After dinner, the merchant said, "Miss Tang, thank you and Mr. Su for your hospitality. I had a good time today." "Aunt Shang is happy." Tang Yao said with a smile, "but I prefer that you call me Tang Yao or Yao Yao to Miss Tang." Shang''s mother opened her mouth and called tentatively: "Tang Yao?" Tang Yao is ready. They look at each other and smile. Shang''s mother is more and more like Tang Yao, think she not only has no airs, but also considerate, she can''t help but fantasy to have such a daughter. "Tang Yao, there''s something else in my family. I won''t bother you here. Come back another day." "Well, I''ll send you back." "No, it''s not a big deal." "Auntie Shang, you are polite to me again." "Look at me. Well, please send someone to take us back." Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao accompany the couple back together. Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist and said in a low voice: "like her?" "Tang Yao nodded:" very simple, no other middle-aged women''s mind Su Lengmo said "Hmm" and took her upstairs. They went into the baby room to accompany Nannan and hem. They didn''t come back to their room until 11 p.m. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the car. Shang''s mother took Shang Xiaoqin by the hand and told her carefully, "Xiaoqin, after you marry Jiahao, you must get along well with his sister. They are really good to you. They don''t have any airs." Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly: "Mom, don''t worry, I will." Tang Jiahao also said: "Mom, Xiaoqin and I will be filial to my sister. In front of her, she points to the East, we will not go to the West." The merchant''s mother chuckled and said, "Jiahao, you will be poor." The whole family went back to the business. After entering the room, Shang Xiaoqin went into the kitchen to make tea for them, added something in it as usual, brought it out, looked at them as usual, drank the tea, and then opened his mouth to induce them to go to bed in the room. After confirming that they were really asleep, Shang Xiaoqin went into the bathroom and came out. He had become an old man with silver hair. She had seen it before. The monitoring of this floor was damaged again. She was typically assisted. Carefully out of the house, confirmed that no one in the corridor before flashing down the stairs, in the third floor to take the elevator downstairs. She arrived at Huo Qisheng''s residence carefully, and the temporary housekeeper met her. "Miss Shang?" Because Shang Xiaoqin had reported it before she came, the housekeeper was not surprised at the sudden appearance of an old woman. She just asked to confirm her identity again. Shang Xiaoqin nodded: "it''s me." The housekeeper politely made a please action and said, "this way, please. Huo Shao is waiting for you inside." Shang Xiaoqin was a little surprised, "Huo Shao, wait for me? What''s his mood like today? " "Not bad." The housekeeper thought, "there''s no cursing at will." "I see." Shang Xiaoqin was relieved. Huo Qisheng''s successive plans to deal with Su Lengmo have all failed temporarily. She seems to be a bit sinister. Sometimes when her temper comes up, the people who follow him will suffer. To tell the truth, she is a little afraid of him, but she is still in a delusion that she can marry him with her baby, and then she will fly to the sky. Chapter 1325 When he entered the hall, he saw that Huo Qisheng was enjoying his tea leisurely. His expression was soft and he knew that he was in a good mood. Shang Xiaoqin put down her heart, and she followed the housekeeper. "Huo Shao, Miss Shang is here." The housekeeper bowed. Huo Qisheng raised his eyes and glanced at Shang Xiaoqin behind the housekeeper. He waved his hand. The housekeeper knew what he was doing and turned around. "Go and take off my make-up. I''m not interested in an old woman with silver hair." "Yes, Huo Shao." Shang Xiaoqin has a big stomach and goes into the bathroom obediently. The makeup remover takes off the makeup on her face, revealing a pale face. There is no cosmetics to do protective film of the face, appears clever, pathetic. "Huo Shao." Shang Xiaoqin went out and glanced at the tea set on the table. "I''ll drink tea with you." Huo Qisheng''s eyes fell lightly on her stomach, with a smile of unknown meaning. "The baby in her stomach, don''t you want it?" Shang Xiaoqin felt a knot in her heart. She subconsciously protected her stomach with her hands and reluctantly laughed: "Huo Shao, this child is the protective film for marrying into the Tang family. Please don''t touch him." "Did I say I was going to move him?" Huo Qisheng drank tea slowly. "He''s my pawn in Su''s family. I won''t let him have it until I make the best use of it. But you have to be faster. My patience is limited. If you can''t reach my deadline, the child may not exist." Shang Xiaoqin stepped back in fright. Her brain was running at a high speed. She said in a hurry, "don''t worry, Huo Shao. I will finish what you ordered as soon as possible. I won''t be delayed because of my big belly." Huo Qisheng nodded and said something that made Shang Xiaoqin''s heart rise: "Xiaoqin, since you are pregnant, your whole person seems to have changed a lot. You used to try every means to charm me. Now every time you come to see me, you are very careful. Does everyone who has become a mother attach importance to their children?" "How can I, I''ll always give priority to Huo Shao''s orders." Shang Xiaoqin makes her smile look very charming, but she forgets that she doesn''t have makeup. Her face tends to be pure and unadorned, so even if she smiles, she looks pathetic and can''t be associated with charm. She walked over, boldly sat on Huo Qisheng''s body and put her hands around his neck as usual. Seeing that he was not angry, she continued to kiss his lips. For the next step, a tall man in black came in. "Huo Shao, there are traces of Shao''s wife." "He said Huo Qisheng''s leisurely expression dispersed, and his eyes became cold. "Our people found that she is currently in Italy, but the specific location has not been found, just..." the man in black stopped. "If you have anything to say, don''t stammer." Huo Qisheng said coldly. "The young lady seems to be pregnant, but our people haven''t further confirmed it. They just found out that she has been to the obstetric department for examination. Specifically, they are waiting for more accurate information from there." The words of the man in black are like a time bomb in front of Huo Qisheng and Shang Xiaoqin. Huo Qisheng''s face became a little twisted. His hand clasped Shang Xiaoqin''s waist and said, "what do you mean?" Shang Xiaoqin is in a big stomach. When she is so buckled by him, she is a little out of breath. However, she feels Huo Qisheng''s insidious breath. She doesn''t dare to make a mistake. She just moves her body a little, but Huo Qisheng whispers: "don''t move for me." Shang Xiaoqin was so scared that she did not dare to move immediately, for fear that Huo Qisheng would cut her baby in her stomach. But catalpa Lin pregnant news, or let her a little confused. If she does have children, what''s this in her stomach? With Huo Dongshan''s love for Zilin, he must let her be born. At that time, she will become an embarrassing existence. Maybe Huo Dongshan will order someone to get rid of her child. Thinking of this result, Shang Xiaoqin couldn''t help shivering. She looked down at her stomach, and there was a voice in her heart telling her that no one should attack her child. After several months of pregnancy, she can''t simply take the child as a tool to marry into the Huo family. She began to vaguely look forward to the birth of this little life. Maybe she had been a killer for too long, and she even looked forward to having a family. In this family, there are husbands and children, and they are happy. The next second, Shang Xiaoqin shakes her head. What is she thinking? She is Huo Qisheng''s person. How can she think of Tang Jiahao? If Huo Qisheng knows, she will have to be skinned alive. "Huo Shao, you need not be angry for a cheap woman." Shang Xiaoqin withstood the fear in her heart and said, "Zilin is pregnant. When she finds her, she will get rid of her baby." Huo Qisheng took a cool look at Shang Xiaoqin and said softly, "Xiaoqin, what did you say just now? Say it again Shang Xiaoqin said in her heart that she could even clearly feel the beating of her heart. She swallowed saliva and said carefully, "doesn''t Huo Shao like Zilin? When we find her, we''ll deal with it. There''s no need to be so angry. " Huo Qisheng sneered and came up to Shang Xiaoqin, "Xiaoqin, do you know what orders the old man gave me?" "What, what?" "My father, he called me yesterday. Once he heard from Zilin, he was not allowed to do anything to hurt her. He had to protect her completely. Otherwise, I, the successor of Huo family, would be deprived of the right of inheritance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Xiaoqin opens her mouth slightly and looks at Huo Qisheng in disbelief. She thinks that she may be tired before she hallucinates. Huo Qisheng''s eyes were filled with frightful coldness, like a cobra spitting snake letters staring at Shang Xiaoqin: "she is pregnant with a child, I think you can just do this in your stomach, don''t you think?" "Huo Shao, you don''t joke, OK?" Shang Xiaoqin wanted to get up from Huo Qisheng. He tightly clasped her waist. She couldn''t move. Her hands trembled. She stammered: "Huo Shao, can you drive me first? I have a stomachache. Maybe the child is scared. " "Scared? That''s just right. I''ll ask the doctor to come and show you. If you don''t develop well, just deal with it directly. " Huo Qisheng put his warm hand on Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach, which made her tremble and enter the tense alert. She took a deep breath and kept calming down. "Huo Shao, my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore. I think our top priority now is to discuss what to do with Zilin." Huo Qisheng emptied his eyes and said casually, "what should I do with her?" Shang Xiaoqin swallowed her throat and looked at him quietly. Now she didn''t quite understand what he was going to do, so she said with caution: "I put Huo Shao first. I''ll deal with it as you say." "I allow you to say what you think." Huo Qisheng raised Shang Xiaoqin''s chin and said, "Xiaoqin, I like the way you used to be bold and wanton. Don''t be timid because you are pregnant with a child. If it is true, I will see the child in your stomach..." "Huo Shao, I haven''t changed. I can help you warm your bed and give you advice." Shang Xiaoqin has a big stomach, but her movements are very sensitive. She sits on Huo Qisheng''s body, puts her hands around his neck, and tries her best to seduce him, trying to make his body interested in her. "I''m still the way you remember, so you never dare to have two hearts, I swear." Huo Qisheng just calmly looked at her extremely provocative / funny appearance, hissed and said: "OK, there are still people here." Shang Xiaoqin''s body was stiff, and then she remembered that someone was still there. She was angry when she thought that what she had just done was just like a happy clown. However, due to Huo Qisheng''s presence, she was not easy to attack, so she had to sulk. Feeling the child''s unhappy kick in her stomach, she frowned and knew that her ups and downs had affected the fetus. She raised her hand and touched her stomach, constantly comforting her heart: "baby, be good, don''t kick your mother. In case you accidentally annoy Huo Shao, our mother and son may die." As soon as Huo Qisheng''s temperament comes up, she may actually kill her, and then send someone else to approach Tang Jiahao, so she doesn''t dare to gamble, so she has to follow him carefully and make him happy. Huo Qisheng didn''t have Shang Xiaoqin''s so many twists and turns of mind. He just supported his head with his hand and said, "Zilin, how long will it take to find out her specific location?" The man in black replied: "back to Huo Shao, because of Zilin''s caution and superb anti tracking ability, we can''t be sure, but we will do it as soon as possible." "I''ll give you a week. If you can''t find her person, you know what to do." "Yes, Huo Shao." "Get out." The man in black nodded and turned away. Huo Qisheng took a light look at Shang Xiaoqin and said casually, "come on, what are you doing when you come to see me as an old man?" Shang Xiaoqin was just looking, a light cough, said: "Huo Shao, I miss you, so risk being found to see you." "Well?" Huo Qisheng lengthened the end of the word, "say it again." "Huo Shao, I''m just kidding you." Shang Xiaoqin doesn''t dare to tease Huo Qisheng with words any more. This person has become more and more moody recently. He is almost immune to her seduction and disdains to touch her again perfunctorily. "I came here today mainly to tell you that Mrs. Su seems to want to reconcile with Tang Yao." "Oh? What do you say? " Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows and said, "is it true that she will not die, and suddenly her conscience finds that she wants to have a good relationship with her daughter-in-law?" "I''m not very clear about the details. When I had dinner with Tang Yao tonight, I didn''t mean to hear her mention it." Shang Xiaoqin speculated: "if Mrs. Su intends to accept her, I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to continue to sow dissension." Chapter 1326 "So you have to marry Tang Jiahao quickly. In this way, you can give Tang Yao medicine quietly. As long as you take the medicine I gave her, I don''t believe she can be as generous as she is now." With that, Huo Qisheng clasped Shang Xiaoqin''s wrist and made an effort. There were several red marks on her white wrist. "I want Su Lengmo and Tang Yao to experience the most painful separation in the world, and let them taste the pain of losing their love in this life." Shang Xiaoqin was very painful when she was caught, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She looked at Huo Qisheng''s face and said carefully, "Huo Shao, can''t you forget Miss Gu?" Not to mention it, Huo Qisheng''s whole body became colder and colder. He glared at her fiercely, "say it again." Shang Xiaoqin wants to crack her mouth. What''s wrong with her? Why should she be so stupid as to mention Gu Shaoyun''s name? She clearly knows that this is a taboo in his heart. "Huo Shao, it''s my fault to calm down. I shouldn''t mention Miss Gu." "I promise that I will get Su Lengmo''s trust as soon as possible so that I can give Tang Yao medicine," she said "Waste." Huo Qisheng shakes off Shang Xiaoqin. "You''ve been close to Tang Jiahao for a year, and you''re still standing still. Every time you ask, either Tang Yao defends you like a thief, or Tang Jiahao doesn''t trust you enough, or Su Lengmo always treats you as an outsider. When can you do what I tell you? Shaoyun has been dead for such a long time. I want them to be buried with her. Do you know? " Shang Xiaoqin fell down on the sofa and looked at Huo Qisheng, who had become like a ghost. She could not help shivering and shaking her teeth and said, "Huo Shao, give me a little more time, and I will finish the task you gave me." "Go away!" Huo Qisheng angrily swept the tea set on the table, ping-pong''s random ring, "Shang Xiaoqin, don''t let me see you, useless waste." Shang Xiaoqin shrinks, but does not roll. Instead, she carefully looks at Huo Qisheng in anger and boldly walks over to hold him from the back. No matter how he touches her hand, she hugs him and comforts him: "Huo Shao, it''s useless for me to calm down. I''ll apologize to you. If you give me some time, I''ll give Tang Yao some medicine to let you completely control her thoughts, At that time, with Su Lengmo''s care for her, you can do whatever you want. " Maybe her words had an effect, and Huo Qisheng was not so angry at last. "Speed up, don''t give me a slap in the face." Huo Qisheng''s fierce eyes swept Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach: "otherwise, I don''t guarantee that this little bit can be born safely, understand?" "Yes, yes." Shang Xiaoqin protected her stomach with her hand and nodded: "don''t worry, Huo Shao. I will get Su Lengmo''s trust as soon as possible. You know, he is smart and cunning. It''s hard for other people to get his trust except Tang Yao. Even his parents can''t shake his mind." "Then you can win Tang Yao''s trust. Didn''t you say that she was good to you?" Huo Qisheng reached out to touch Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach, but she avoided it conditionally. Seeing his face, she stammered: "Huo Shao, I''m sorry, this one in my stomach seems to be a little scared, so... Believe me, I''ll try to win Tang Yao''s unconditional trust in me." Huo Qisheng let out a "Er". He didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly said, "you stay tonight." As usual, Shang Xiaoqin can jump up in surprise, but when she hears Huo Qisheng''s threat, she is afraid that he will do something unfriendly to her baby. She racks her brains to refuse. Huo Qisheng says softly, "why, don''t you?" "No, just a little surprised." Shang Xiaoqin shook her head and said tentatively, "Huo Shao, how about another day?" Huo Qisheng strode forward, picked up Shang Xiaoqin without saying a word, and walked toward the stairs. When he entered the bedroom, he closed the door behind his back foot and walked to the bed with a big stride. She was about to throw Shang Xiaoqin on the big bed. She hugged him tightly and opened her mouth. His voice became shrill because of nervousness. "Huo Shao, don''t worry. I still have a small one in my stomach." Huo Qisheng looked at her and said with a sneer, "don''t you mean you can do anything for me?" Shang Xiaoqin swallowed her saliva. She didn''t understand what Huo Qisheng was going to do. She endured her fear and said, "Huo Shao, I can go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire for you, but the seed in my stomach is a tool to win over Tang Jiahao. If anything happens to him, Tang Jiahao will blame me, which may affect the feelings between me and him, Then Tang Yao will have an opinion on me. " "Are you threatening me?" Huo Qisheng seems to have a fight with her. He has reason to refute every word she says. "... Huo Shao, I absolutely have no such idea." Shang Xiaoqin shook his head, "I only follow your life. I always remember every word you say. I wish I could escape my heart to you. How dare I threaten you?" "Then give me your heart, and I''ll believe you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Not for me? I don''t need you to do that. I want your fresh heart. " Huo Qisheng put Shang Xiaoqin lightly on the big bed, covered her heart with his broad hand, and said seriously. Shang Xiaoqin stares at this big hand that seems to run through her body at any time, and her heart is pounding. "Huo... Huo Shao, this joke is not funny at all." "Jokes? Do I seem to be joking? " Huo Qisheng, like a juggler, suddenly had a delicate dagger in his hand. He put it on Shang Xiaoqin''s chest. "I heard that the heart of a woman who loves with heart is delicious, but I haven''t tried it. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Since you love me so much, I''ll try you." With that, the dagger in his hand cut off Shang Xiaoqin''s clothes, but it didn''t hurt her skin. "If this knife goes down, it should reach the heart. I don''t know if it can still beat like now?" Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes were full of fear. She held Huo Qisheng''s hand and begged for mercy: "Huo Shao, the task you assigned me has not been completed. Don''t you want Su Lengmo and Tang Yao''s life?" "I''ll send someone else." Huo Qisheng glanced at Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach: "women are extroverted, especially women with children. They are all bent on their husbands and children. I will lose my wife and turn into soldiers at that time. Instead of this, I''d better solve you as soon as possible, and then send people to seduce Tang Jiahao. Isn''t that better?" "Huo Shao, you believe me, I have no two hearts for you." Shang Xiaoqin thinks about how to make Huo Qisheng believe that if he really wants to kill her, what she will do. She doesn''t want to turn against Huo Qisheng, and she also wants to get married to Huo''s family with her baby. So she won''t resist until the last moment, but if Her eyes were awe inspiring. If Huo Qisheng really wanted to move her and her children, she could only resist. In the face of life and death, what loyalty, what love he did not regret, it was all lies. "You put the knife in here, and I''ll take your word for it." Huo Qisheng touched Shang Xiaoqin''s heart and said, "let''s do it." With that, he stepped back and looked down at her, his eyes full of abuse. Shang Xiaoqin looks at the dagger that Huo Qisheng put into her hand. Her expression is unpredictable. She hesitates, but she is afraid to lift the dagger. "Why, no?" Huo Qisheng put his hands around his chest: "Xiaoqin, you keep saying that you are loyal to me. Then prove it to me and let me see your sincerity." "Huo Shao, I''m going to win Tang Yao''s unconditional trust. Do you really want to fall short of success?" Shang Xiaoqin made her last desperate struggle: "think about what happened to Miss Gu. Don''t you want to avenge her? She died of injustice. If she knew that her former playmate had given up revenge for her, she didn''t know how cold it was. I''m afraid her bones would not be cold. " Hearing the speech, Huo Qisheng''s face became particularly ugly. He looked at Shang Xiaoqin with empty eyes and said in a cold voice: "Xiaoqin, you are more and more courageous now. You know that Shaoyun''s name is taboo in me, but you mention it again and again. You are not afraid that I will kill you?" With a sweet smile, Shang Xiaoqin said, "Huo Shao, my life is yours. You can take it at any time. I''m just fighting for Miss Gu. She died so miserably at the beginning, and no one in her family took revenge for her. It''s not easy to wait for you. In the end, you want to strangle the success in the cradle for the sake of your anger. She knows, but she doesn''t know how disappointed she is, Maybe a hundred years later, even your friend will not recognize you. " Huo Qisheng''s eyes were awe inspiring. He strode forward and held Shang Xiaoqin''s chin with his hand. He gritted his teeth: "Shang Xiaoqin, you want to die." He snatched the dagger from her hand and thrust it directly into her heart. Shang Xiaoqin was scared to "ah". Out of her loyalty to Huo Qisheng, she finally chose not to resist after a fight between heaven and man. She closed her eyes and waited for the moment when the dagger pierced her body. The faces of Tang Jiahao, Tang Yao and Huo Qisheng came to her mind. She was suddenly very disappointed. She still failed to protect her child, I don''t know if Tang Jiahao will be sad after seeing her body. The dagger stopped one centimeter away from her chest. Huo Qisheng looked at her and sneered, "I don''t know how to raise such a waste as you. Other killers are not afraid of life and death. It''s good for you to be like a timid quail. I really don''t know how I picked you to approach Tang Jiahao." Shang Xiaoqin didn''t feel the pain from her body for a long time. When she opened her eyes, she saw Huo Qisheng throw the dagger to the side. The dagger rolled to the corner of the wall. She took a look at Huo Qisheng suspiciously. "Huo Shao, don''t you want to kill me?" Chapter 1327 "You want to die?" Huo Qisheng asked softly, "if you want to, I don''t mind helping you." "No, I don''t live enough." Shang Xiaoqin shakes her head and says boldly, "because I haven''t got Huo Shao''s heart yet, I''m not willing to die. If I can, I want to accompany you to the end of time." After listening to such sweet words, Huo Qisheng was not moved at all. He just stared coldly at Shang Xiaoqin, who had escaped the disaster and began to flatter again. Maybe it''s because of Gu Shaoyun that he thinks Shang Xiaoqin''s eyebrows and eyes are like her again. He can''t help but become stupid and ready to move. He pours her down like a tiger, kisses her lips without saying a word, and tears her clothes open when she is confused. Huo Qisheng came down from the bed and looked down at her. His eyes seemed to examine the authenticity of her words. "Huo Shao, please call the doctor for me." Shang Xiaoqin got out of bed with a stomachache and wanted to touch Huo Qisheng '', You don''t want to fall short of your long-term plan, do you? " Seeing that Huo Qisheng was still unmoved, Shang Xiaoqin mentioned Gu Shaoyun''s name again: "Huo Shao, think about Miss Gu, are you really willing that she can''t even close her eyes under the nine springs?" Maybe this words touched Huo Sheng''s nerves. He left the room directly. Shang Xiaoqin ran after him anxiously, "Huo Shao, where are you going?" "Call the doctor." Huo Qisheng coolly left such a sentence, and then people went downstairs. Shang Xiaoqin leaned against the wall, panting, looked down at her restless stomach and said in a soft voice, "baby, how about being good? Mom is with the boss now. If you are not good, maybe our mother and son will die. " As a result, as soon as she finished, she got a heavy kick in the stomach. "Well..." Shang Xiaoqin''s painful face became more pale. She covered her stomach and moved to the big bed step by step. She was not easy to get to the bed. Before she was relieved, the mobile phone on the table rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Tang Jiahao''s. she was so scared that her hand almost fell off her hand. She had given enough medicine. How could Tang Jiahao wake up on the way? If he doubted her as he did last time, she might not be able to make it out so easily. What should I do? "Hello." After the battle between heaven and man, Shang Xiaoqin finally picked up the phone. "Xiaoqin, where are you?" Tang Jiahao''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Shang Xiaoqin took a deep breath. "Jiahao, you wake up. I''m a little hungry. I came out to buy something to eat. I wanted to call you a piece, but I didn''t wake up. I had to come out by myself and go back after eating¡° "You send me a location and I''ll pick you up." Tang Jiahao insisted in his voice: "don''t be afraid that I''m tired or something. I have to see you now, or I''ll be worried." "Jiahao, listen to me. I''ll be back soon. Just wait for me at home. There''s no need to come out." Shang Xiaoqin coaxed patiently: "I just wanted to eat stinky tofu. We didn''t have it, so I went to the night market on Banqiao road to buy it. It''s a bit far away, but I have a car, and it''s not very late now. I can go back." "Xiaoqin, did you meet someone, so you didn''t want to send me a location?" "Jiahao, do you doubt me again?" Shang Xiaoqin felt a knot in her heart, and her baby was restless again. She was frightened and afraid, but she became aggrieved. "I''m hungry. I want to eat stinky tofu, but I don''t wake you up. I''m afraid you''re really tired and don''t dare to disturb you, so I come out alone. As a result, you think of me like this. If you really don''t believe me, we don''t want to get married, I can support my children by myself. " With that, she sobbed in a low voice. I really cried this time. Huo Qisheng''s lack of compassion and her child''s crazy kicking made her feel both cold and angry. In addition, she was afraid that Tang Jiahao would notice something, so she just used crying to vent her anger. "Xiaoqin, are you crying? I''m sorry, I''m wrong. If I say the wrong thing, you can beat me and scold me. " Tang Jiahao quickly jumped over there, "tell me where you are. I''ll pick you up. When I get home, you can make me kneel down, keyboard or durian." Shang Xiaoqin was about to speak when the door was opened from the outside. Huo Qisheng came in with the doctor. She was startled and stammered: "Jiahao, I have a stomachache. Maybe I ate the wrong food. I''ll call you later." With that, she hung up the phone directly, thought about it and thought it was not safe, so she turned off her cell phone. She looked at Huo Qisheng, pretending to be calm: "Huo, Huo Shao." Huo Qisheng didn''t seem to see her little movements. He asked the doctor behind him to diagnose her. The doctor was ordered to go up to Shang Xiaoqin and said, "Miss Shang, please lie down and we''ll check for you." Shang Xiaoqin wanted to go back, but she ran into Huo Qisheng''s cold eyes. She didn''t dare to say anything more and lay down. The doctor gave her a comprehensive examination and said, "Mr. Huo, Miss Shang has a stomachache caused by the shock of the fetus. Just have a good rest. However, she is nearly seven months old. It''s better to reduce or not to have sex. Otherwise, premature birth or something will be caused by excitement." "Get out." Huo Qisheng waved his hand. The doctor picked up his things and stepped back. After waiting for someone to leave, Shang Xiaoqin got out of bed and said, "Huo Shao, Tang Jiahao just called me. He woke up ahead of time. I''m afraid he will doubt something and want to go back first." Smell speech, Huo Qi Sheng''s eyes a Lin, coldly swept her one eye, "what do you say?" "I..." Shang Xiaoqin was afraid of his eyes, "Huo Shao didn''t want to fall short of the plan, did he? Think about Miss Gu¡° "Enough." Huo Qisheng interrupted her in a deep voice: "Shang Xiaoqin, I warn you, if Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are aware of anything because of your negligence, not only you, but also the evil seed in your stomach, they will never live, understand?" Shang Xiaoqin''s men consciously protected their stomach and nodded: "Huo Shao, I understand." She asked Huo Qisheng to let the bodyguard on the other side of Banqiao road log in to her wechat and send a location to Tang Jiahao, asking him to pick her up there first. Anyway, hold him down first. As long as he doesn''t say anything in front of Tang Yao, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo won''t notice anything. Now she can only bet that Tang Jiahao''s feelings for her are true enough, and the experience between them will make him choose not to tell Tang Yao about her disappearance in the middle of the night. Huo Qisheng stares at Shang Xiaoqin without any action. "Huo Shao, our plans have been carried out so far, and you don''t want to give up halfway, do you?" Shang Xiaoqin pleaded: "I can guarantee that Tang Jiahao will not say anything in front of Tang Yao, because he promised me." Huo Qisheng''s answer is that he goes to one side to make a phone call and tells the people there to do what Shang Xiaoqin asks him to do. Shang Xiaoqin is relieved. The person over there sends a positioning. She quickly turns on the phone, and there are more than ten calls and more than thirty wechat messages. She takes a look and makes a call to Tang Jiahao. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter with your stomach? Why is your mobile phone turned off suddenly? Is there something wrong with you?" As soon as they got through, Tang Jiahao''s questions came one after another. "Jiahao, I sent you a location. You come to pick me up. I feel a little sick. We''ll talk when you arrive, OK?" Shang Xiaoqin soft way: "you come quickly, I suffer." "OK, OK, I''ll be there now. You wait for me there." With that, Tang Jiahao hung up. Shang Xiaoqin held her cell phone, looked at Huo Qisheng and said, "Huo Shao, can I go now?" Huo Qisheng waves his hand. Shang Xiaoqin is relieved and leaves with her stomach protected. "Xiaoqin." "Huo Shao, do you have anything else to tell me?" "Hurry up, my patience is limited." "I see, Huo Shao." With that, she opened the door and left, and closed it with her backhand. After leaving the villa, Shang Xiaoqin gets on the car arranged by Huo Qisheng and drives away quickly. Before Tang Jiahao arrives, she gets there. She found a snack stall and sat down. She asked the stall owner for a bowl of sweet potato porridge. When the hot sweet potato came into her stomach, she felt like she was alive. "Baby, I''m sorry to scare you." Shang Xiaoqin stroked her stomach and said softly. The fetus in her stomach responded by giving her a soft kick. Feeling the fetal movement inside, her expression became soft, "baby, I won''t let you have an accident." With the growing of her stomach, she gradually felt the magic of blood connection, and did not blindly take it as a tool to marry into the Huo family. "Xiaoqin." Tang Jiahao runs over in a sweat. Shang Xiaoqin looks at him and sees that he is worried. She is in a complicated mood. Chapter 1328 Shang Xiaoqin took away the complexity of her heart, stood up and protected her stomach with her right hand: "Jiahao." Tang Jiahao ran to her out of breath and looked at her anxiously. Seeing that her face was extraordinarily pale, he said with heartache: "how bad is the stomachache? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital Shang Xiaoqin grabbed him and said pitifully, "Jiahao, don''t you tell sister Tang Yao, OK? I don''t want her to mistakenly think that I''m the kind of girl who only cares about her appetite, regardless of the safety of her children. We are about to get married. I don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. " "I didn''t tell my sister, and I didn''t let the bodyguards who secretly protected us know. You don''t care how I evaded them. In short, no one knows that I came out. You can rest assured." Tang Jiahao seems to know what Shang Xiaoqin''s scruples are. He says in one breath: "Xiaoqin, I promise you that no one will doubt and misunderstand you. Even my sister and I can''t do it, so just relax. There won''t be a third person who knows what happened between us." "Jiahao." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes twinkled a few times, and the complex emotions in her heart surged up again, "I''m sorry, I''m too wayward." Tang Jiahao just smiles gently, grabs Shang Xiaoqin and strides to the parking place. He took her into the car, put on her seat belt, gently stroked her face and said, "don''t worry, let''s go to the hospital now." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. When they got to the hospital and saw the doctor on duty, Tang Jiahao worried and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter with my wife? Is there anything wrong with the baby in my stomach?" "Moved fetal gas, she is now nearly seven months pregnant, your room..." the doctor on duty did not speak, was Shang Xiaoqin quickly interrupted: "doctor, is there anything wrong with the child, do I need to be hospitalized for fetal protection?" Tang Jiahao was also worried about her children, so he only thought that Shang Xiaoqin was concerned about her children, so he didn''t pay much attention to her abnormality. He just followed her words: "yes, doctor, does she need to be hospitalized in this situation?" The doctor on duty said with a smile: "it''s not necessary. You two don''t have to worry too much. The child is not as fragile as you think. It''s just that sex is forbidden in the first three months and the second three months of pregnancy. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause abortion and premature birth, so you''d better control it." Tang Jiahao nodded again and again: "doctor, I know that. I checked the relevant information. After six months in Xiaoqin, I didn''t dare to touch her again." Smelling speech, the doctor took a meaningful look at Shang Xiaoqin, but didn''t say anything more. She wrote the medicine on the list and asked them to take the medicine according to the above. It''s for fetus protection. Tang Jiahao took the list and asked about Shang Xiaoqin''s condition in the third day. She really didn''t need to be hospitalized. "Sir, if you don''t feel at ease, I can also arrange for you to be hospitalized for observation, but the pregnant woman just moves the fetal Qi and has a good rest. Don''t be too tired." The doctor looked at Shang Xiaoqin and asked her, "are you going to be hospitalized?" Shang Xiaoqin shook his head: "if I don''t have any problems, I don''t need to be hospitalized. I don''t need to worry about my family." Said, she earnestly looked at Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, let''s go home, OK?" Tang Jiahao naturally could not bear to disobey her words, gently touched her hair: "good." He saw an eye doctor: "that doctor, please tonight, let''s take the medicine first, if there is any problem, then come to handle the hospitalization procedures." The doctor on duty had no opinion, just nodded. They got up and left the examination room. Tang Jiahao still felt Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach uneasily. "Xiaoqin, why don''t we stay in hospital for observation?" Shang Xiaoqin shook her head, looked sincere and said with a little pity: "Jiahao, the doctor said I''m ok. Shall we go back? I don''t like the taste in the hospital very much. I want to go home and eat your egg soup. Can you make it for me? " "Really?" "Well, I''m so hungry. I just had a stomachache. I dare not eat." "Well, let''s go home and I''ll make you egg soup." "Jiahao, that''s very kind of you!" "You know how good I am, do you dare to come out to eat next time without calling me?" "No, I didn''t mean not to call you. I just came out to buy food for you because I was afraid you were tired." ¡­¡­ As if nothing had happened to them, they drove back to the community. Shang Xiaoqin caught Tang Jiahao who was about to get off the bus and said, "Jiahao, if we go on like this, we will protect our bodyguards secretly. What can we do "Before I went to you, I called my sister and asked her to call the bodyguard back." Tang Jiahao comforted: "although elder sister does not agree, but see me insist, let the bodyguard go back first, come back tomorrow is not too late." "Don''t you doubt it?" Shang Xiaoqin frowned: "if she knew me..." "Xiaoqin, you should know the best about how I treat you." Tang Jiahao interrupted her and looked at her suspiciously, "Why are you so afraid that my sister suspects you?" Shang Xiaoqin was stunned. Her eyes were covered with mist. She looked at Tang Jiahao wrongly and pitifully: "Jiahao, you said that you would not doubt me." Tang Jiahao takes back his eyes, shakes Shang Xiaoqin''s hand, and softens his voice: "Xiaoqin, I''m sorry, I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it. Let''s go up first. If you have anything to say, come into the room." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin knew that she would take it when it was good. She got out of the car and went upstairs with Tang Jiahao. Entering the house, Shang Xiaoqin is relieved to see that her husband and wife are not up. Fortunately, they are not awake. Otherwise, they will have to nag if they know she is missing in the middle of the night. "Xiaoqin, sit down first, and I''ll get you egg soup." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin sat on the sofa and watched Tang Jiahao enter the kitchen. Her head turned and she couldn''t help thinking about how to muddle through. Half an hour later, Tang Jiahao came out with egg soup and all kinds of seasonal fruits and put them one by one in front of Shang Xiaoqin. "Eat, it''s not enough. I''ll get it for you." "Thank you." Looking at the food in front of her, Shang Xiaoqin really has no appetite at all. Huo Qisheng has no pity for her. Her stomach is still aching and she doesn''t want to eat at all. If Tang Jiahao isn''t afraid, she would like to go into the room to sleep. "Why not? Don''t you want to eat?" Seeing Shang Xiaoqin''s hesitation, Tang Jiahao asked with concern. "No Shang Xiaoqin shook her head and scooped out a spoonful of egg soup. It melted in the mouth. The salt was just right. "It''s delicious. Jiahao, you can eat too. I can''t eat that much alone. " "Good." Tang Jiahao obediently opened his mouth to take a bite, and then asked Shang Xiaoqin to finish all the food he got. Shang Xiaoqin is eating obediently. Tang Jiahao asks¡° Xiaoqin, do you know why I fell asleep all of a sudden? I have no impression at all. " Shang Xiaoqin''s hands, eyes clear looking at Tang Jiahao, pretending: "you forget? You talk, suddenly sleepy lying on the sofa to sleep in the past, I''m afraid you are too tired, let parents don''t disturb you, and then help you to my room "Well, why don''t I remember at all." Tang Jiahao patted his head: "maybe I''m not in good health recently. I don''t even know when I go to sleep, and I''m hurting you to go out and look for food alone. Don''t you blame me?" "How can I blame you? I''m afraid you blame me for my caprice. I went out with a big stomach. It''s OK this time. If I have something to do, I have no face to see you." Shang Xiaoqin sighed and put down the spoon, "Jiahao, don''t be angry, OK? I will never do that again. Even if I want to eat in the middle of the night, I will bear it. What I fear most now is that you are angry and ignore me. " Unable to laugh or cry, Tang Jiahao pinned her hair on her forehead behind her ears. "Fool, how can I be angry with you? I''m angry with myself. I don''t even know if you''re hungry." Shang Xiaoqin hugged Tang Jiahao and put her mouth on his neck. She said in a soft voice, "it''s my fault. Even if you are tired in the future, I will ask you to get up and go out with me to buy food." "Well." Tang Jiahao stroked her head: "eat quickly, or the egg soup will be cold for a while." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin is obedient to eat egg soup. After eating, Tang Jiahao packed up and went into the kitchen. After washing, he came out, hugged Shang Xiaoqin in his arms, reached out and gently stroked her stomach, "is it still painful? Have our children bothered you? " "It''s a little painful, but it''s nothing. Bear it and it''s over." Shang Xiaoqin raised her eyes and looked at Tang Jiahao: "I''m a little tired. I want to sleep." "Take your medicine and go to bed." Tang Jiahao asked Shang Xiaoqin to sit down for a while and then go to bed after taking the medicine. Shang Xiaoqin is guilty. Naturally, she can''t disobey Tang Jiahao''s words. She sat down for a while and finished her medicine before entering the room accompanied by Tang Jiahao. Lying on the bed, Shang Xiaoqin said tentatively, "Jiahao, are you really not angry with me?" Tang Jiahao couldn''t laugh or cry: "if you are hungry and go out to buy food, what can I get angry about? I''m just worried about you, especially when your mobile phone suddenly turns off for no reason. I thought something happened to you and almost didn''t have a heart attack. If you didn''t turn it on and send me a location, I would call the police and call my sister, Ask her and her brother-in-law to help find you Smell speech, Shang Xiaoqin almost startled out of a cold sweat. "Didn''t you tell sister Tang Yao?" "Xiaoqin, you seem to be afraid that my sister will know? Can you tell me why? " Shang Xiaoqin lowered her eyes, covered the flash of emotion, and said softly: "I''m afraid that sister Tang Yao will misunderstand me. The last time she lent money to a friend, we almost broke up. I''m afraid that we''ll do it again. You mistakenly think that I''m not good at life and that I''ll go to see someone behind your back, so that I can''t think about it." Said, she looked up, eyes still twinkle a little bit of tears, "Jiahao, I don''t want to be like this, but borrowing money and photos let me become a bit frightened, afraid you a angry don''t want me and the children." Chapter 1329 Tang Jiahao felt a pain in his heart. He gently kisses Shang Xiaoqin''s hair and says, "fool, we have experienced so many things. You can not even die for me. How can I not want you for such a small matter? If I do that, what will our feelings look like, bean curd?" "Bean curd dregs?" Shang Xiaoqin couldn''t help laughing and said, "Jiahao, thanks for what you said." "Only bean curd dregs can stand such a test." Tang Jiahao stroked Shang Xiaoqin''s hair: "don''t think that again. In my heart, you and your child are more important than my life." Shang Xiaoqin is embarrassed to smile, "Jiahao, I care about you too much. I have to explain everything that causes your misunderstanding. I don''t want to have any differences between us." Tang Jiahao was soft in his heart. "Fool, we have been kidnapped together. You will never leave me. If I don''t believe you, I don''t know who to believe." After a pause, he said, "go to bed first. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin has no opinion. All night long. The next day, the two of them went downstairs and just saw the merchant mother coming out of the kitchen. "Awake? Come and have breakfast. " Mother Shang said lovingly. Shang Xiaoqin went over and took her arm as if she was a child. She said sweetly, "Mom, did you make my favorite omelet? I can smell it from afar. " The merchant''s mother said with a soft smile, "as far as your nose is concerned, I made an omelet and put it on the table. I can eat it in a moment." Mother and daughter talk and laugh to the table, business father has already sat there. "Good morning, father-in-law." Tang Jiahao said hello politely. "Sit down quickly. After dinner, if you are free, you can play chess with me. I haven''t played chess for a long time." Father Shang pointed to the chair and said. Shang''s mother filled everyone a bowl of porridge, looked at Shang''s father and said angrily, "what chess do you play? Jiahao''s body hasn''t completely recovered. What he needs to do is to have a good rest. Playing chess is hard work. If he hurts his body, who will marry your daughter? " Shang''s father was told to open his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Tang Jiahao couldn''t laugh or cry: "mother-in-law, how can I have such a poor health? In addition, my sister asked people to boil all kinds of herbal supplements for me some time ago. I think I''m strong enough to defeat a cow now." The merchant mother couldn''t help laughing, "you are poor, the old man is not sensible, you also follow him to make a fool of yourself." Tang Jiahao laughs, looks at Shang Xiaoqin, and says sincerely: "you are Xiaoqin''s parents, that is, my parents. Of course, I have to treat you sincerely. Besides, my parents are not here, so I have to treat you double. Otherwise, it''s not worth giving my daughter to me." Smell speech, business husband and wife in the heart say not move, that is false. Shang''s mother put food in Tang Jiahao''s bowl and said enthusiastically, "eat more, keep strong and strong, and have the strength to protect Xiaoqin. She is the only one of our daughters. Everything in her name will be yours after a hundred years. Although our property is despised by the financial resources of the Su family, what I want to say is that we don''t want you to give us much wealth, but Tu Xiaoqin can have a good time. You husband can protect her. In this way, we can rest assured and don''t demand anything else. " Tang Jiahao nodded: "mother in law, don''t worry, I will treat Xiaoqin as a baby. Even if I am wronged, I won''t let her suffer any wrongs." "In this way, I can rest assured." Mother Shang nodded, as if she had thought of something, and suddenly said: "it was strange last night. I didn''t know when I fell asleep. I fell asleep the next day. It was the same last time. I didn''t do any gravity work, so I''m not so tired." Tang Jiahao took the chopsticks and looked at Shang Xiaoqin subconsciously. He pursed his lips. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Shang Xiaoqin is in a state of mind, for fear that his mother''s careless words will make Tang Jiahao think more. "Mom, you forget that you said last night that you couldn''t sleep at night. Let me make you a cup of milk with one or two sleeping pills. It''s so good to fall asleep. After you drink it, you fall asleep in a few seconds." Then she turned to her father and asked him, "Dad, am I right?" Fortunately, she was afraid that Tang Jiahao and the three of them would have doubts, so she gave them a little hypnosis before leaving, suggesting that they had drunk milk with sleeping pills before they fell asleep. She didn''t know what was wrong, which led to Tang Jiahao waking up on the way, and the harm was almost exposed. "Ah? Oh, yes, I forgot about it. " Shang''s mother raised her hand and patted her head. "As I get older, my memory becomes poor. I always forget things." Tang Jiahao put an egg in his mother''s bowl. "It''s normal. People who are old sometimes forget everything." Shang''s mother smiles. Shang Xiaoqin breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he doesn''t reveal anything. Otherwise, even if Tang Jiahao tolerates her, he will have doubts in his heart. Once the seeds of doubt are planted again, their feelings will not be so indestructible. "By the way, Jiahao, your elder sister went to see Mrs. Su in the hospital today, but I heard that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law didn''t seem to be very good, and Mrs. Su jumped from a building with your elder sister before... Otherwise, you can take Xiaoqin to have a look. If the Su family is in trouble, you can protect them." She took a bite and said. "I''ll be there after breakfast. Xiaoqin will stay here. I''ll come back to pick her up after I''m busy." Tang Jiahao said: "Mrs. Su is a little unreasonable recently. I''m afraid Xiaoqin will follow her. It''s not good for her to hurt Xiaoqin suddenly." "Not bad." The merchant''s mother thought, "why don''t we go with you? We are elders. We can always talk to people of Mrs. Su''s age. " Tang Jiahao waved his hand: "mother-in-law, no, I can go there myself." "Well, call me if you need anything." "You''re welcome, my family," said the merchant Tang Jiahao nodded. After breakfast, Shang Xiaoqin took the man downstairs, grabbed Tang Jiahao''s hand and said that he would go to the hospital with him. "Xiaoqin, be obedient. You just moved your breath yesterday. You shouldn''t be too busy. I''ll take you back when you are better." Tang Jiahao touched Shang Xiaoqin''s face, "don''t let me worry, eh?" "Call me when you get to the hospital." Shang Xiaoqin knows that coquetry should be limited, otherwise it will only arouse Tang Jiahao''s antipathy, "if you can, it''s better to make peace. Don''t be impulsive. After all, Mrs. Su is Tang Yaojie''s mother-in-law. If you say anything unpleasant, she will be in a dilemma." "Yes, I''m not stupid." Tang Jiahao went over and gave Shang Xiaoqin a kiss on the lips. "I''m gone. You can take care of yourself." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. Seeing Tang Jiahao sit in the car and drive away, the smile on her face stopped immediately. Thinking of what Huo Qisheng said before she left last night, she felt a headache. If she doesn''t win Tang Yao''s full trust soon, Huo Qisheng may change her as soon as her temper comes up, and her baby is bound to become a victim. She shivered at the thought that her child would be knocked out. She would never allow such a thing to happen. She turned and went into the apartment. Instead of taking the elevator, she took the stairs and went to the fifth floor. After she confirmed that there was no one, she took out another mobile phone without ID card at the entrance of the corridor and sent a short message to Huo Qisheng at the risk of being discovered by Su Lengmo. Huo Shao, you can rest assured that Tang Jiahao is not suspicious. I will try my best to coax him well and win Tang Yao''s trust as soon as possible. After the successful sending of the SMS, Huo Qisheng quickly returned the SMS with only one "um". Shang Xiaoqin frowned at the colder word. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what Huo Qisheng meant. She also found that the relationship between her and him became more and more delicate. Maybe a slight thing could easily destroy their mutual trust. ¡­¡­ Tang Jiahao doesn''t know Shang Xiaoqin''s tangle. He drives to the hospital. As soon as he gets off the car, he sees Su Lengmo''s car coming. He waves happily. Su Lengmo stopped the car, and he trotted over, "sister, brother-in-law." Tang Yao got out of the car and looked around. She didn''t see Shang Xiaoqin. "Where''s the Xiaoqin man?" "She was upset last night. I was afraid that she would not feel well, so I let her stay at her mother-in-law''s house. I''ll pick her up after I''m busy." Tang Jiahao explained, "my mother-in-law said that you came to see Mrs. Su today and asked me to accompany you." "Aunt Shang has a heart." Tang Yao Ningmei: "Xiaoqin is fine. How can she upset her stomach? Did she go to see the doctor? Why didn''t you say that when you called me last night? She is nearly seven months pregnant. If she is not careful, she may miscarry or give birth prematurely. No matter what, it''s not good "Elder sister, don''t worry. I''ve taken her to the hospital. The doctor said that she was greedy and ate some cold food, which caused her stomach discomfort. She prescribed some medicine that had no side effects on her body." Tang Jiahao said: "she wanted to come with me today, but I''m afraid she''ll run back and forth with a big stomach. If she can''t bear it, she''ll stay in the business." "It''s all right?" "It''s nothing, otherwise I would not have the heart to come here." "I''ll accompany you to the shop to see her later." "Good." Tang Jiahao looked at the big and small bags in Su Lengmo''s hand, "brother-in-law, I''ll help you carry some." Su Lengmo avoid, light way: "no, you accompany your elder sister to say to talk to go." Tang Jiahao shrugged his shoulders and walked beside Tang Yao. The three entered the hospital and took the elevator upstairs. Out of the elevator, I saw Xing biting and Ou Chengxi coming from other directions. "Sister, brother-in-law, Jiahao." Xing biting said hello with a sweet smile. Chapter 1330 "Biting." Tang Jiahao looked at Ou Chengxi, "who is this?" "Hello, I''m Ou Chengxi, the brain doctor in this hospital. Just call me Chengxi." Without waiting for Xing biting to introduce him, Ou Chengxi took the lead in introducing himself: "who are you?" "Hello, doctor ou. I''m Tang Jiahao. This is my sister and this is my brother-in-law. Biting and I are also indirect brothers and sisters." Tang Jiahao laughed, "you may sound a bit awkward, but the relationship between us is a little complicated. If you are interested, I''ll tell you later." "Good." Ou Chengxi has investigated the people around Xing biting. Naturally, he knows Tang Jiahao and what he means by the relationship among the three people. "Is Mr. Tang here to see Mrs. Su?" "Well, I''ll accompany my sister and brother-in-law to visit her old people, so that she won''t say that our people in the Tang family have no rules." Tang Jiahao said in a half joking tone: "where are doctor ou and biting going?" "I''ll accompany biting to check on Mrs. Su and see how she recovers." Ou Chengxi pointed to Mrs. Su''s ward: "a piece?" Tang Jiahao nodded. A group of people toward the ward, walked to the door, Tang Yao suddenly held Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, or you and biting they go first, I wait to enter, save mother-in-law she see me, in a bad mood." Su Lengmo looks at her and doesn''t speak. "Don''t worry about me. I''m not that vulnerable." Tang Yao pushed Su Lengmo, "go in, don''t let the elders wait for a long time." Otherwise, Mrs. Su would have to blame her for the tardiness of Su Lengmo. She could not point out that anything ugly could come out. "Well." Su Lengmo compromises and opens the door. Xing biting looks at Tang Yao anxiously, "sister, can you really?" "Get in there and don''t worry about me." Tang Yao waved her hand. "I''ll see the scenery here." "Then I''ll go first." As soon as Xing biting enters, the gate closes and Tang Yao is separated outside. Tang Yao stands bored in the corridor. Sun Yuanqian and sun Meng come out of the elevator and see such a picture. "Yao Yao." Sun Meng walks over and says. "A dream." Tang Yao followed the sound and said with a smile, "brother sun, why are you here?" Sun Meng went to Tang Yao and said, "my elder brother and I came to see a friend. I heard that you and Su Shao were also there, so I took the elevator to look for you. Why are you here and not going in? " Tang Yao gave a wry smile and pointed to the door. "You know Mrs. Su doesn''t welcome me very much. I''m afraid I''ll cause her discomfort when I go in, so I''ll wait outside first." "Is she still like that?" Sun Meng frowned: "this person is too ungrateful, you didn''t do anything, still so framed you." Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao painfully: "Yao Yao, why don''t we go downstairs and have a cup of coffee? It''s boring to wait here anyway. " Tang Yao shook his head: "no, I can wait here, otherwise Lengmo won''t find me after a while." Sun Yuanqian opened his mouth, originally wanted to say something, but the words turned to the edge of his mouth, "go over there and talk." "Good." Tang Yao wants to go with sun Yuanqian''s brother and sister. Su Lengmo opens the door and says, "wife." "Why did you come out?" Tang Yao turned and walked over, "is your mother-in-law embarrassing you?" Su Lengmo glanced at sun Yuanqian without any trace, raised his hand and touched Tang Yao''s face, "no, mother let you in." The surprise in Tang Yao''s eyes flashed by. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Su would be so cheerful. She thought she wanted to take Joe at least. "Let''s go." Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao''s waist and said to the sun brothers and sisters, "Sun Shao, sun Meng, there are many people inside. You two don''t go in." "... good." Sun Meng was stunned and agreed to Su Leng''s seemingly unreasonable request. Sun Yuanqian sipped the corners of his mouth and said nothing. When Su Lengmo and Tang Yao enter, sun Yuanqian still stares at the door, as if to make a hole in it. "Big brother, everyone''s in." Sun Meng poked sun Yuanqian on the shoulder and said. Sun Yuanqian took back his eyes and gave sun Meng a cold look. Without saying a word, he went to the chair and sat down. Sun Meng shook his head helplessly and went to sit next to him, "brother, you are angry with me. It''s not that I deliberately didn''t let you in." "No Sun Yuanqian is concise and comprehensive. "Yes, you''re not angry with me. You''re just sulking, OK?" Sun Meng knew him so well that he immediately understood what he meant. "I said, elder brother, Yao Yao has been married to Su Shao for several years. No matter how deeply you feel, you should let go. There are so many excellent girls around you, none of them really appeals to you. If you really like Yao Yao, you can consider Dr. Xing. They are so similar, you can take her as a substitute, She likes you so much that she won''t mind "Shut up." Sun Yuanqian said in a deep voice. Sun Meng curled his lips and said, "brother, if you were not my elder brother, I would be too lazy to talk nonsense. You''re a man who knows the truth of death. You can''t hear a word I''ve said. You know there''s no possibility with Yao Yao, but you just plunge in and don''t want to come out." Sun Yuanqian looked at her, and the calm before the storm came into his eyes. Sun Meng raised his hands to make a surrender: "well, I don''t say, you don''t stare at me, or I''m afraid." "Well." Sun Yuanqian answered such a word and never spoke again. The two brothers and sisters kept silent, and the atmosphere was dull for a moment. ¡­¡­ The atmosphere here is not good. The atmosphere in the ward is not much better. When Mrs. Su saw Tang Yao coming in beside Su Lengmo, her listless eyes suddenly became cold and sharp. She was about to get angry. Su lengqu, who was standing on the edge of the bed, held her shoulder and motioned her calm with her eyes. ¡±Don''t worry, I''m not angry¡° She whispered. She knows that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and there''s no need to anger Su Lengmo for the sake of being quick now. If Tang Yao wants to let Su Lengmo leave the Su family, it''s a great loss not only to her, to Su lengqu, but also to the Su family. However, Tang Yao lives happily because of Su Lengmo''s protection. How can she hate her so much. ¡±Come here¡° Mrs. Su had a fight between heaven and man in her heart. She reluctantly pulled out a smile and waved to Tang Yao. Tang Yao didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd, but Su Lengmo was present, and she was a patient who had not recovered. I''m afraid she didn''t want to do something to her, so there was nothing to be afraid of her. ¡±Mrs. su¡° She walked over and said politely. Mrs. Su frowned. Yu Guang glanced at Xing biting and Ou Chengxi and said, "Tang Yao, are you still angry with me for calling me Mrs. Su¡° Tang Yao laughs, "Mrs. Su joked. I remember it was other elders of the Su family who asked me to call it that. It''s not easy for me to disobey¡° ¡±... "Mrs. Su choked. They really forced Tang Yao to change her name. However, in front of an outsider, she said so, just like deliberately not giving her face:" you come here today, Lengmo should tell you¡° ¡±I said something, but I don''t know what Mrs. Su meant¡° Tang Yao pretends to be a fool. Mrs. Su was so angry that she almost didn''t want to say a word to Tang yaoduo. The relationship between them had fallen to the freezing point. This cheap woman dared to play a fool with her. Which one can''t bear it. But for Su Leng Qu''s repeated warnings, she would not mind giving her a hard lesson, and then ordering someone to throw her out, so as to save her face. "Tang Yao, we celebrities don''t talk in secret. I want you to come here today, but I don''t want Lengmo to leave Su''s house." "I know that, but I''m just his wife. I generally don''t interfere in his decisions. I only give pertinent opinions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Su is choked again, secretly stare at Tang Yao one eye, this cheap woman, is really too cunning. "Dr. Xing, Dr. ou, go out first." Su Leng Qu pressed and held Mrs. Su who was about to get angry and said. "Good." Ou Chengxi said: "Mr. Su, I went out with Dr. Xing first. You can call us if you have something." Su lengqu nodded. Ou Chengxi and Xing biting leave. When they pass by Tang Yao, Xing biting asks in a low voice: "sister, is that ok?" Tang Yao said with a smile, "it''s OK. You and Dr. ou are busy with other patients." Xing biting nodded: "then I''ll go first. If you have something to call me, I''ll always stand on your side." Tang Yao flashed a touch of warmth in her eyes. She reached out and touched Xing biting''s hair: "go quickly, don''t worry about me." As soon as they left, Mrs. Su''s eyes fell on Tang Jiahao: "Mr. Tang, this is our Su family''s affair. Are you sure you want to stay?" The implication is that even if Tang Yao is the daughter-in-law of the Su family, you, Tang Jiahao, are still an outsider who has nothing to do with it. If you stay here, it''s against the rules. Tang Jiahao pretended not to understand, unswervingly went to Tang Yao, "Mrs. Su, I''m here with my sister." "You..." Mrs. Su was about to get angry when she was first stepped up by Su Leng and Qu Jie. "If Jiahao wants to stay, stay. Anyway, they are all relatives. They don''t know so well." "Cold Qu." Mrs. Su didn''t agree. "He''s an outsider. What do you want him to do?" "Good, it''s OK." Su Leng Qu comfortingly touched Mrs. Su''s hair and looked at Su Lengmo''s three humanitarians: "you all sit down, don''t stand foolishly." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and sits on the sofa, while Tang Jiahao pulls a chair to sit down. "Tang Yao, Xiaoqing has no other malice. She is just before she is angry. When the anger is gone, you can still get along with her." Su Leng Qu said: "don''t blame her for her extreme work before. Some old people can''t help thinking about it. They can finally get their life back from the gate of death. Many words can be heard. After my advice, she doesn''t reject you so much. So today, I want you to come here. I just want to make it clear and let the relationship between your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law not be so rigid." Chapter 1331 Tang Yao was stunned for a while, and then suddenly laughed, "Mr. Su, you''re welcome. I didn''t blame Mrs. su. On the contrary, I felt guilty about her jumping off the building. I had thought about apologizing to her before, but she didn''t seem to want to see me, so I put out my mind." Su lengqu said: "it''s not strange. It''s all called by Mr. and Mrs. su. They used to be called Dad and mom." "I thought you wouldn''t like it, so I didn''t dare to call my parents rashly." Although Tang Yao was laughing, her attitude became more and more respectful. "Su Fu just woke up. I''m afraid that my name will cause her discomfort again, which will lead to something wrong with her body. Even if I die, I can''t afford it, so I''d better be careful." "Parents, a family, Mr. and Mrs. su. When outsiders heard this, they thought that we didn''t want to see you, or that you were rejecting us from the bottom of your heart." Su Leng Qu looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, are you right about what I said?" Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao and sits on the sofa. She looks at her with her side eyes. "Since Dad has opened his mouth, you just do it." Tang Yao nodded: "good." She looked at Su Leng Qu and Mrs. Su and said, "Dad, mom." Su Leng Qu happily laughed, "that''s right. Everyone is a family. Don''t be so outspoken in the future, or I''ll have to scold you if I hear you." "Well." Tang Yao obediently should a word, but also the witty did not refute, this is what they asked. Anyway, it''s not the first time that the Su couple are unreasonable. What''s the point of arguing more. "Mr. Tang, my wife is not well. She may be a little emotional. If she says something unpleasant, don''t take it to heart." Su lengqu looked at Tang Jiahao and said, "I heard that you are going to get married. What''s the matter? Has the date been fixed? Where are you going to get married? We are also relatives. When you get married, we will prepare a big gift for you. " Tang Jiahao is sitting in a serious position, remembering that he can''t get angry, which will not worsen the relationship between Tang Yao and the Su family, so his attitude is still harmonious. "Master Su, you can call me hao. You are my elder sister''s father-in-law, so don''t be so polite. Xiaoqin and I are going to get married in another month. My sister has already set up a wedding ceremony for me. At the Sheraton Hotel in this city, it would be best if you and Mrs. Su would like to join us. I believe my sister and brother-in-law would also like to see you. " Su lengqu nodded: "of course we will go. Not only Xiaoqing and I, but also the old man and other people in Su''s family will be there. Anyway, you are also Tang Yao''s only brother." "Thank you, master su." Tang Jiahao is more and more polite, "if you can come, Xiaoqin and I will have a splendid wedding." "Don''t be so polite. Everyone is a family." Su lengqu opened the drawer, took out a small and delicate box from it, and handed it to Tang Jiahao: "this is a watch made by me. I don''t like it very much. I wanted to take it back, but it happens that you want to get married and give it to you as a gift. You can see if you like it or not. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll send it back and make a new one." Tang Jiahao looked at Tang Yao and didn''t want to accept the gift from the Su family. "Master Su, this... Gift is too expensive for me to accept." Su Leng, Qu Ningmei: "don''t you like it? Or I''ll find another designer to customize one for you. " Tang Jiahao waved his hand: "no, I don''t like watches very much. In addition, my sister and brother-in-law have bought me a lot of things for marriage. If I accept what you give me again, I will be greedy." Su Leng Qu''s eyes flashed slightly. Lying on the bed, Mrs. Su''s pale face is slightly black, and her dissatisfaction is more and more. She doesn''t like Tang Yao everywhere, but because of Su lengqu''s warning, she has to suppress her dissatisfaction, for fear of venting it, and all her previous patience is really a failure. "Take it. Lengmo and Tangyao want to buy it for you. I give it as an elder, unless you don''t like what I give you." Su lengqu said, turning to look at Tang Yao: "Tang Yao, do you think I''m right?" Tang Yao opened his mouth: "Jiahao, this is a piece of the elder''s heart. Just accept it." Tang Jiahao reached out and accepted the gift, "thank you." Su Leng Qu smiles and looks like a kind elder. "That''s right. When you get married, we''ll prepare another big gift to celebrate your wedding." Tang Jiahao opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to change the topic: "master Su, I''m a little bored. I want to go out for a cigarette. I don''t know if I can?" "You go, but young people had better not smoke too much, or it''s bad for their health." Su lengqu, like a kind elder, exhorts, "you will be a father soon. You have to set an example for your children." "I see." With that, Tang Jiahao almost fled the ward. He''s a straight-minded man. He can''t do the Su family''s hypocrisy. Instead of acting inside, he''d better go out and get some air. "Tang Yao, your younger brother has become a lot more stable, much better than when I knew him before." Su Leng and Qu praised Tang Jiahao: "if you cultivate well, you will be better than many rich second-generation people who have a little family background." "Dad, don''t praise him, or he''ll have to be in a daze and can''t tell the southeast from the northwest." Tang Yao said with a smile: "he has a few kilos. I know best when I am a sister. I don''t expect him to become more promising. I just want him to be safe and happy with his wife and children." Su Leng Qu said: "this is the pursuit of many ordinary families, but in my opinion, it''s better for a man to have a career. At that time, he should be assigned to Su''s group and let Lengmo take him with him." Tang Yao took a look at Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo understood and said, "Dad, no, Jiahao is very good in the current company. He can do it happily." "It''s up to you to decide. I''ll just mention it casually." Su lengqu doesn''t care where Tang Jiahao works and how much he gets a month''s salary. He just wants to sell well in front of Tang Yao and let her know that he intends to make up with her, not just talk about it¡° What happened to Nannan and hem? I haven''t seen them since Xiaoqing''s accident. I miss them very much. One day, you will bring them home and let the old man see them. Although he doesn''t say anything, he thinks hard. Sometimes he can''t eat and sleep. " "Good." Su Lengmo agreed. Su Leng Qu went to the hospital bed, tenderly pinched her fingers for Mrs. Su, and reminded her: "Xiaoqing, you didn''t say you had something to say to Tang Yao last night. Why did she come, but you became dumb?" Mrs. Su took a look at Su lengqu and indicated with her eyes that she really wanted to say? Su lengqu drew a circle in the palm of her hand and said with a smile: "everyone is a family. It''s no harm but shyness." "I didn''t say no." Mrs. Su coughed lightly, and the evil of her eyes flashed by. She closed her eyes, covered the strong hatred in her eyes, and then opened her eyes again. The peace in her black eyes had been restored, "Tang Yao, come here, our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talk." Although Tang Yao was on guard, she still walked past. Su lengqu got up and asked her to sit down. Then she went to Su Lengmo and patted him on the shoulder: "Lengmo, go out with me to have a cigarette. I''m addicted to it." Su Lengmo first looked at Tang Yao. Su lengqu said, "go, your mother won''t eat Tang Yao." "Well." Su Lengmo also wants Tang Yao to get in touch with Mrs. Su, and decides to stay in Su''s house. This is essential. "Wife, my father and I are going out for a cigarette. If you have something, please call me." "Go ahead, I''ll talk to mom." When it comes to the word Ma, she still feels awkward. As soon as Su Leng and Qu''s father and son left, Mrs. Su''s face became a little bad, and she said in a hard voice, "Tang Yao, do you hate me?" Tang Yao looked at her and pretended: "what?" Mrs. Su secretly clenched her teeth, originally wanted to get angry, but the fire to the throat and hard swallow back, there are dim sum unwilling to say: "sorry." "What did you say, Ma?" Tang Yao thinks that she has a auditory hallucination, so this time she''s really not sure. But in Mrs. Su''s ears, she''s deliberately provoking. She''s angry in her heart, and she''s about to get angry. Su lengqu''s words suddenly ring in her head, and she has to bear it. "Tang Yao, I apologize for my previous impulse, Because of me, you have been made difficult by Leng Qu and the old man. I feel guilty to save my life from the gate of hell. " Tang Yao finally makes sure that she doesn''t have hallucinations. Mrs. Su really apologizes to her. It''s not bad that she didn''t apologize. Once she apologized, she became more alert. The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. Yesterday I wanted to tear her to pieces. Today I apologized to her. Even she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm because of the reversal of the plot. "Fu... Ma, you..." "Think it''s abrupt for me to apologize to you?" "A little bit." "In fact, I want to apologize to you from waking up, but due to my face, I can only treat you coldly." Mrs. Su sighed faintly, "I don''t know why I dare to jump off the building. As soon as I get angry, there is a voice in my head telling me, jump down, jump down... If you jump, you can''t stay at Su''s house. I can''t control myself. I don''t like you for any reason. Every time I see you, I want to hold your neck, I don''t know why I hate you so much. It''s like someone is controlling me to hate you. " After hearing the words, Tang Yao knew that most of the medicine that Abel had given had taken effect. Now that she had taken the antidote, Mrs. Su''s hatred for her would have been alleviated so much. Otherwise, even if she had acted, she would not have been so kind to her. Chapter 1332 "Mom, I''ve made a mistake, too. To apologize, I''ll tell you." Tang Yao soft tone, "you jump, I feel very sorry, day and night pray you can wake up, fortunately you finally wake up, otherwise I will never forgive myself." After a pause, she said good things for Su Lengmo: "Lengmo is worried about you. Several times, she went to the temple alone to pray for you, and even thought of you in her dream. She said that as long as you can wake up, even if you want his life." "Really?" Mrs. Su didn''t believe it, but when she heard that Su Lengmo had done so much for her, she was a little relieved, "did he really go to the temple?" "Shi Mo sent me photos and videos. Does mom want to see them?" Tang Yao took out her mobile phone, opened one of the videos and handed it to Mrs. Su, "have a look." Mrs. Su is itching with snacks. She hesitates, but she still reaches for her mobile phone. Inside, Su Lengmo knelt on a futon, put her hands together, and said piously to a golden Buddha: "Buddha, I beg you to bless my mother and let her wake up early. As long as she can wake up, even if it takes my life. I''m her son. I don''t love her, but I love her deeply. In my heart, she and my wife are equally important. I don''t want to see any loss. " After that, Su Lengmo said a lot. After listening, Mrs. Su''s eyes become a little red, and her hand with the mobile phone is a little shaking. Before she aimed at Tang Yao, she showed disgust for her. She just felt that Su Lengmo had a daughter-in-law and forgot her mother. She was jealous in her heart, so she wanted to make trouble willfully. "Is this really what Lengmo said from his heart?" She is afraid that Su Lengmo is to make her better to Tang Yao. "Mom, you gave birth to Lengmo. No one should know her better than you." Tang Yao said: "he wants to make you happy, there are ways to tease you, will not take your life safety to joke." After thinking about it, Mrs. Su thinks that what Tang Yao said is reasonable. Su Lengmo is not the kind of person who does such a thing in order to please her. Otherwise, she would not be angry and refuse to admit her mistake. "I blame him wrong." She said: "Tang Yao, I''ll be honest with you. I bow to you because he won''t leave the Su family. As long as he stays, I can live with you peacefully." Tang Yao clearly said, "Mom, I can guess that we all love the same man. For him, many things can be compromised." Mrs. Su reaches out her hand. Tang Yao tentatively puts her hand in her palm. As soon as she holds it, they stick their hands together tightly. "Then we can live together peacefully. Don''t quarrel. It''s meaningless. I''ll try my best to control my temper, just like before." "Good." Tang Yao doesn''t know if Mrs. Su can do it, but if she is willing to live with her peacefully, she is happy to see it. Maybe she opened her words, and Mrs. Su yawned a little, with a trace of fatigue in her eyes. "Tired?" "Well, a little tired." "Then take a rest, and I''ll watch over you." "Good." Mrs. Su closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Looking at her sleeping face, Tang Yao looks a little complicated. I don''t know how long later, Su lengqu and Su Lengmo came in from the outside. Tang Yao stood up from her chair and said politely, "Dad." Su lengqu nodded and went to see Mrs. Su: "when did you sleep?" "I''ve been sleeping for maybe an hour." Tang Yao estimated the time, "Dad, I think your dark circles are also very heavy, or you go back to sleep, there is me and Lengmo on the line." "No, I''m not here. She can''t see me when she wakes up. I don''t care about her as much as before." Su lengqu sat on the edge of the bed, holding Mrs. Su''s hand and rubbing the back of her hand with her fingers. "After she recovered her life, she became a little childish and depended on me everywhere, so I had to take care of her in the hospital all the time." "Dad, you and mom have a good relationship. There are few people like you in the upper class." Tang Yao said with emotion. "Young husband and wife always come together. She and I have been husband and wife for more than 30 years. If we don''t do well, we can''t go to the white end." Su lengqu touched Mrs. Su''s hair. "The people who half foot into the coffin depend on each other. If something happens to her this time, I may have to pay everything to deal with you. Fortunately, she survived. In order to compromise with Lengmo, our husband and wife will try to accept you again." With that, he looked up at Tang Yao and said, "don''t think about it, Tang Yao. We think that our attitude towards you has changed suddenly. In fact, it''s not. Now you''re a mother again. You should know that sometimes when parents can''t beat their children, they will compromise for him most of the time." Tang Yao was moved and looked at Mrs. Su quietly. Seeing that she looked real and sad, she guessed that she might have said it from her heart. If you don''t worry about your parents, if you don''t know how to travel thousands of miles, you can''t realize that even if your children are wrong, your parents will compromise unconditionally. Perhaps, it is because Su Lengmo insists on leaving the Su family, and Mrs. Su is worried that he will really do so, so she will bear to dislike her and try to reconcile with her. Except for this reason, she can''t find such a big family property. It can only be su Lengmo''s, and she absolutely doesn''t allow anyone to rob the Su family. "Don''t worry, with my father and me, even if Tang Yao has three heads and six arms, she can''t escape from us." Su Leng Qu squinted: "it''s not difficult to deal with her. The difficulty is that we can''t let Lengmo suspect us, otherwise everything will fall short." "I know." The ruthlessness in Mrs. Su''s eyes flashed by, "if it wasn''t for Lengmo, do you really think I could put down my old face to please Tang Yao? I''ve just apologized to her, but I''ve lost my face. Now she can''t figure out how proud she is. She keeps saying what she can do if she hates her. In the end, she doesn''t bow down and apologize to her. " "I know you have been wronged. You have to bear with it. When Tang Yao leaves the Su family, we can live a safe life." Su lengqu said: "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. What we are doing now is for Lengmo. You don''t want the Su family to fall into other people''s hands." Mrs. Su nodded, but her eyes were still full of reluctance. "As soon as she leaves the Su family, I''ll make her life worse than death. She nearly killed me. I can''t help taking revenge on her, or I won''t get rid of my hatred." "All right, it''s up to you." "Leng Qu, don''t be perfunctory to me. You know I hate her to the bone. If I don''t get revenge, I''ll die, even if I die." "Xiaoqing, you know I never perfunctory you." Mrs. Su''s face looks better. She and Tang Yao are born cats and dogs. They share the same roof and only bite each other. It''s hard for them to coexist peacefully. ¡­¡­ In the corridor. "Did mom embarrass you?" Su Lengmo asked. "No, she apologized to me." Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s face in both hands, a pair of clear black eyes straight into his unfathomable eyes, "Lengmo, she really loves you, for you, clearly so hate me, try to accept me, I can''t move, that''s false." "I know." Su Lengmo grabs Tang Yao''s right hand and kisses her in the palm of her hand. "She has always loved me and Qimo, and almost spent her whole life on our brothers." "My mother-in-law loves Qimo and pays all her attention to you. She puts all her efforts on you, so much so that I can imagine that you want to leave the Su family for me." Tang Yao sighed: "in fact, I can understand her mood. If hem is against me everywhere for a girl when she grows up, and can''t listen to my advice, I think I will hate that girl too. I think it''s her who robbed you. I''m not willing to. It took me 20 or 30 years to cultivate him into an outstanding elite everywhere. As a result, I was robbed by other women in a twinkling of an eye." She thought that any mother would have this kind of feeling, so Sue would hate her so much, and even jump off the building impulsively. Although part of it is due to the control of drugs, one person can''t do such extreme things if he doesn''t hate another person. No matter how strong the medicine is, it is impossible to go beyond the fear of life. Chapter 1333 "If she treats you sincerely, I will try to follow her." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao from behind: "but if I know she''s embarrassing you, I can''t blame me for being an unfilial son. You can''t have it both ways. You''re my wife. I can''t let you compromise in Su''s house." Tang Yao''s heart is warm, a man can withstand the pressure of the family to escort her, this heart is enough, this is what most men can''t do. "Lengmo, that''s enough for you." She turned around and encircled Su Lengmo''s waist. "Don''t conflict with them. I don''t have any grievances. Even if I say some ugly words, I''ll listen to them." With Mrs. Su''s mouth, no matter how hard she cursed, she couldn''t compare with the time when she was at home. Mrs. Gu and Gu Shaoyun''s swearing faces were even harder than those of the eighteen generations of her ancestors. "I know what to do. Don''t worry." Su Lengmo gently stroked Tang Yao''s hair: "go down to eat something, eh?" Tang Yao thought about it and nodded, "OK." Two people turn around to go, just saw sun Meng and sun Yuanqian two people carrying food came, sun Meng warmly waved, "Yao Yao, Su Shao." "A dream." Tang Yao said with a smile. "I''ve brought you something to eat. Do you want it?" Sun Mengyang raised his hand to eat and said. "Yes, I''m just hungry." Tang Yao welcomed him, took the bag from sun Meng''s hand, opened it and saw all kinds of exquisite snacks, "I just wanted to eat this kind of cake, but I didn''t expect you to take it." "What does that mean? We have a good idea. If I''m a man, I''ll fight Su Shao and take you for myself. " Sun Meng teased Tang Yao''s chin: "tut Tut, look at this small face, look at this skin, typical beauty, I can''t help falling in love." Tang Yao clapped sun Meng''s hand and took out a piece of cake to eat. "It''s delicious. You can have one too." Said, she put in the hands of half a cake into the most inside of sun Meng. Sun Meng chewed his face and swallowed it. She said, "how''s Mrs. Su? I didn''t mean to embarrass you, did I?" "No Tang Yao shook her head: "she was very polite to me. She said that after she left the hospital, she asked me to take my daughter and hem back to Su''s house. The old people wanted to see their grandchildren." Sun Meng subconsciously looked at Su Lengmo and said, "Su Shao, I''ll borrow Yao Yao from you for the time being." With that, she took Tang Yao aside and whispered to her, "is she retreating? Do you want to take the opportunity to rob her when you take her and hem?" She didn''t want to think that people were so bad, but Mrs. Su''s bad attitude towards Tang Yao was in her mind. She didn''t want to believe that this person had no intention at all. Although Tang Yao also has this idea, she doesn''t want to criticize Mrs. Su with sun Meng''s ulterior motives. No matter what, she is Su Lengmo''s mother, and it''s wrong to tell the truth behind her. "I don''t know. Let''s go one step at a time." She said, "how are you, Yejia..." Sun Meng''s look darkened, pulled his lips, and said: "Mrs. Ye is still trying to take my son from me. I didn''t give it, and ye Longsheng didn''t give up. He wants to force me to match him with his son. Now I''m fighting guerrilla war with their mother and son. In the end, I don''t know who will win or lose." Tang Yao frowned: "they haven''t given up yet?" "No, they''re just like brown candy. They want to scrape a layer of skin from me." Sun Meng sighed low, and there was a restless color between his eyebrows. "If it wasn''t for the sun family here, I would like to take my son away from the city, wait for ye Longsheng to marry another woman, and then come back. As long as he has other children, he won''t miss my son." "Can I help you?" "No, it''s my business with him. If you step in, Mrs. ye will make trouble with Mrs. Su again. They have a good relationship. If they share a common hatred, you will suffer." "I''m used to it. There''s nothing wrong with it." Sun Meng took a look at Tang Yao and felt a little distressed: "don''t be too tired. If the Su family is pressed hard, you''ll let Su Shao come out and don''t carry it alone. They don''t like it. The big deal is that we are flesh and blood too. We don''t need to rush to make people suspicious." Tang Yao said with a smile, "I know, I didn''t catch up. I''m not as stupid as I used to be when I was looking after my family." Referring to Gu''s family, sun Meng suddenly looks mysterious, "Yao Yao, do you know what Gu Shaoze is doing recently?" "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from him for a long time." Tang Yao shook his head truthfully, "what''s wrong with him?" Sun Meng suddenly gave a cheap smile, with curved eyes, just like a little fox who did evil things successfully. "I heard from other places that Gu Shaoze was fighting with a little girl who was under 18 years old. The girl was still the daughter of the Zhou family, the daughter of the Zhou group you heard about. It was said that he was working as a security guard in the school. Tut Tut, I really didn''t expect that his taste is so strong now that even minor girls can do it. Without the protection of caring for their families, he is not afraid of Dong Zhou''s anger. He sent someone to break his feet secretly. " Tang Yao was a little surprised, but only for a moment. "It''s his choice. We outsiders don''t have the right to talk about it." "If you have time, you should care more about yourself. There''s no need to waste this energy on irrelevant people," she said "Yao Yao, are you not curious?" Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao suspiciously: "your reaction is too cold, isn''t it?" Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "I have something to be curious about. In my heart, he is an irrelevant person. What do I spend my energy on a stranger?" Sun Meng opened his mouth and swallowed it. "Go back. We''ve been talking long enough." Tang Yao pats sun Meng on the shoulder and turns back. "All right." Sun Meng shrugs. Since Tang Yao is not interested in Gu Shaoze, she has nothing to think of as an outsider. Sun Yuanqian looked back at Sun Meng: "Meng Meng, don''t talk nonsense in front of Yao Yao." Sun Meng rolled his eyes: "brother, don''t worry about it. What can I say in front of Yao Yao? After all, it''s just a woman''s private affair. I''ll talk to you men behind our backs about which woman''s sex sense, which woman sleeps well, and which woman doesn''t need to be responsible after playing. " "Talking nonsense again." Sun Yuanqian smoked the corner of his mouth, and there was no way to take sun Meng completely. When Xing biting and Ou Chengxi come over, they can feel that sun Yuanqian is paying attention to Tang Yao. She can''t help but feel a pain in her heart, and the whole person becomes uncomfortable. "Are you all right?" Ou Chengxi next to the concerned asked. "Nothing." Xing biting shook her head, raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and walked casually. She said with a smile: "sister, brother-in-law." When he came to Tang Yao, he looked at sun Yuanqian unintentionally. "Sun Shao, you''re here." Sun Yuanqian nodded. Ou Chengxi accompanies Xing biting and looks at sun Yuanqian quietly. He is a little alert in his heart. From the perspective of his rival, sun Yuanqian is excellent. His appearance and family background are a little better than him. So if he wants to catch up with Xing biting, he must work hard, or he will never replace sun Yuanqian in Xing biting''s heart. Once people love deeply, it''s very difficult to forget. Some people can''t forget their true love all their life. Even if they get married and have children, they will feel painful when they think of the familiar shadow. "Hello, Mr. Sun. We meet again." Ou Chengxi said: "I''ve heard biting mention a lot about you. I''m very grateful that you take care of her so much. Otherwise, I can''t meet her again. All this is due to you." "You''re welcome. I''m looking at Yao Yao''s face." Sun Yuanqian pushed the work to Tang Yao: "Dr. Xing is her sister, that is, my sister. I hope you can treat her sincerely and don''t let her be wronged. One day you can get married, I will prepare a generous gift." "Thanks for your good words, I''ll try to marry her as soon as possible." Ou Chengxi''s face with a gentle smile, "biting care about you, if I and her wedding you can come, I believe she will be very happy." "Don''t worry, I will be present as a guest." Sun Yuanqian said: "after all, Yao Yao and I have a very close relationship. Growing up together, I can''t miss her sister''s marriage." It''s all about Tang Yao. Xing biting only feels that it''s very harsh to listen to her. Her hand hidden in her pocket slowly becomes a fist. She takes her nails and presses her flesh like self abuse. Only when she feels pain can her jealousy and unwillingness be buried in her heart. Otherwise, she is afraid that everything will become different once it breaks out. "Sun Shao, I''m not with Dr. ou. Yesterday, I just invited him to play a play with me, but you didn''t play, so you didn''t continue to play." Xing biting said: "doctor Ou just made a little joke with you. Don''t get me wrong." Although she knew that sun Yuanqian didn''t care at all, she couldn''t help explaining. Ou Chengxi''s face is slightly stiff, and he takes a deep look at Xing biting. Sun Yuanqian looked the same, but praised Ou Chengxi: "doctor Ou is young and promising, handsome and polite. You might as well consider it. If you two can achieve the right result, I believe Yao Yao will be happy to see it. She cares about your sister." Xing biting''s face changed dramatically and her eyes were stained with a little red. She couldn''t help staring at sun Yuanqian and roaring out: "sun Yuanqian, I hate you so much that you push me to others?" With that, she turned and ran. Ou Chengxi immediately ran after him and cried, "biting, wait for me." Chapter 1334 Sun Yuanqian looks at Xing biting''s back, a little surprised. Sun Meng poked his arm and reminded him: "brother, if you don''t hurry to have a look, Yao Yao will be worried." She specially emphasized the word "Yao Yao" to make sun Yuanqian clear that if she didn''t want Tang Yao to have a bad heart, she had to coax Xing biting. Sun Yuanqian looked back at Tang Yao and saw that she was also looking at him. Their eyes were opposite each other. He saw the disapproval in Tang Yao''s eyes and opened his mouth. He was surprised that the language had become so weak. "Yao Yao, I really think doctor ou and she are a good match. They are both men and women..." "Brother sun, I know what you mean. You''ve done the right thing." Tang Yao interrupted sun Yuanqian''s words: "if you really don''t like biting, it''s useless to be reluctant. It''s good for you to make it clear at the beginning, otherwise it''s bad for everyone when she really gets involved." But people with a clear eye all know that Xing biting is really deeply involved, and it''s still the kind of nine cows that can''t be pulled back, otherwise just won''t be so out of control. Sun Yuanqian nodded: "Yao Yao, thank you for understanding me." Tang Yao opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She can''t make use of the friendship she and sun Yuanqian grew up with, and force him to go with Xing biting. Well, the thing about love is to love each other. There is only one secret love, which is called unrequited love. The most bitter medicine in the world is unrequited love. You can''t ask for it and love it. Maybe you will hate it because of love. Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao and said, "Mr. Sun, deal with the trouble you caused. Don''t let their sisters turn against each other." Sun Yuanqian looked at Su Lengmo and nodded: "I know." "Just know." Su Lengmo said: "Tang Yao attaches great importance to her family. Biting is her sister whom she finally recognized. Although she is not as good as Jiahao who grew up with her, she cares about her very much, so I don''t want to see biting hate her because of you, which leads to unprovoked disaster, otherwise I don''t mind intervening." "Well." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes fell on Tang Yao, "Yao Yao, don''t worry, I will deal with the relationship with biting, and you won''t be in a dilemma." "Please." Tang Yao tone with a little bit of politeness: "brother sun, biting really can''t put down the words, I wash the dishes, you can stay away from her, had better not appear." Sun Yuanqian is stunned. Xing biting is Tang Yao''s own sister. If he doesn''t appear in front of her, in other words, he has to keep a distance from Tang Yao. For a Xing biting, he can''t do such a thing. He is deeply in love with Tang Yao and is full of her existence. How can he put down his feelings for Tang Yao because he is far away from Xing biting. "Yao Yao, I''ll find her." With that, he turned and walked away, just like there was a great flood behind him. Sun Meng looked at sun Yuanqian''s back, and could not help talking in his heart. She this silly big brother, for the sake of Tang Yao, has become so careful appearance. "Yao Yao, don''t blame big brother. Although he had a relationship with Dr. Xing, they have never been together." Sun Meng said good things for sun Yuanqian: "it''s normal for men to have sex with women in this society. Although it seems that I''m not very responsible for Dr. Xing, what I said is true. Elder brother cares about you very much. If you use this relationship to force him to be responsible for Dr. Xing, I believe he will do the same. But in this way, it''s unfair to him and Dr. Xing, They will not be happy together. " Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mengmeng, do I look like such a unreasonable person? He doesn''t like biting. What do I force him to do with her? I can''t manage my family affairs. I don''t have the heart to give advice to other people''s feelings. Biting is an adult. She has a clear mind about what to do and what not to do. I''m not stupid enough to tell her what to do. " "Really?" Sun Meng still doesn''t believe it. "I''m not so worthy of your belief?" Tang Yao shook her head helplessly: "I admit that I blame brother sun for his attitude towards biting, but I know it''s good for everyone." Sun Meng breathed out: "that''s good. I''m worried that you will ask my elder brother to accept doctor Xing." Tang Yao angrily glanced at Sun Meng, but didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ Sun Yuanqian found Xing biting on the rooftop. Ou Chengxi asked her in a soft voice to comfort her. He even reached out to hug her, but she avoided her. Ou Chengxi Yu Guang saw sun Yuanqian coming, pursed his lower lip, pondered, and went to sun Yuanqian. They stood opposite each other. He said, "Mr. Sun, have a good chat with biting. She cares about you very much. Don''t hurt her heart¡° Sun Yuanqian faintly "Er" a word, is about to walk past, the result is Ou Chengxi seized the shoulder, he side eye looked at him, "what''s the matter¡° ¡±Mr. Sun, I didn''t intend to give up biting. The first time I saw her, I decided that she would be my wife. Sooner or later, I would take your place in her heart¡° Ou Chengxi said: "a man with ability will not let his beloved woman shed tears. If you don''t know how to cherish her, I will be very good to her¡° ¡±It''s up to you¡° Sun Yuanqian grabs Ou Chengxi''s hand and goes there directly. Ou Chengxi watched sun Yuanqian walk up to Xing biting. When she saw sun Yuanqian, her tearful eyes lit up instantly, and her eyes were full of him. ¡±Biting, I''ll go downstairs first. Please call me if you have something¡° Ou Chengxi''s heart is very bad, can''t help shouting. He doesn''t like that Xing biting is full of sun Yuanqian. If she is willing to give him a look, she will definitely find that his eyes are almost her reflection, and there is nothing else. ¡±Dr. o, go ahead. I''m fine¡° Xing biting perfunctorily finish, eyes almost glued to sun Yuanqian''s body, even a look are too lazy to give to Ou Chengxi. Ou Chengxi is hit by the knowing heart, looking directly at Xing biting, I don''t know how long, his extravagant hope that she can look back at him did not come true. He sighed, his shoulders drooped and turned down the stairs. Xing biting turned her back and wiped the corners of her eyes. Then she turned around and looked at sun Yuanqian with bright eyes: "Sun Shao, I didn''t think you would come to me." "You are Yao... Biting, doctor Ou is very good. If you can succeed, I sincerely wish you, and I will send you a gift at your wedding. If you like, I can even recognize you as my sister in front of everyone. I will love you as much as Yao Yao." Sun Yuanqian said: "it''s impossible for both of us. You and Yao Yao are too similar. Every time I''m with you, I can''t help but regard you as her. After a long time, it''s unfair to you, and it''s also a kind of torture to me." "But I don''t care." Xing biting eyes of the depths of a flash of evil, "Sun Shao, I only want you, even if you are taken as a stand in, I also recognize, I can replace my sister to accompany you, never abandon you, really." Sun Yuanqian''s forehead was full of blue veins and his mood was very irritable. "Biting, why don''t you understand? I just regard you as my sister..." Before he finished, he was rushed by Xing biting and hugged directly. "Sun Shao, I don''t want to be your sister. I want to be your lover." Xing biting choked: "I also try my best to forget you, but it''s too difficult. My head is full of your figure. The more I forget, the clearer you are. How can I forget you?" Sun Yuanqian raised his hands, tightly tightened his brows, and looked down at Xing biting, who was shrinking into a ball in his arms. For a moment, complex emotions came to his heart. "Xing biting, let me go first." "No, I will never." "I''ll count to three. If you don''t, you won''t appear in front of me in the future." Xing biting''s hand holding his waist was stiff. She hesitated for a while, but she let him go. She raised her eyes and looked at sun Yuanqian innocently and carefully with tearful eyes, just like a nervous little rabbit. Her appearance reminds sun Yuanqian of Tang yaolai when he was a child. He remembers that once, Tang Yao was bullied by several senior boys. By the time he arrived, she was already soaked. She was left alone in the corner, hearing his voice and looking up at him pitifully. The whole person was like a helpless rabbit. A piece of sun Yuanqian''s heart suddenly became soft, and his expression was a little trance. "Yao Yao." He couldn''t help shouting. Xing biting''s expression was stiff, her eyes flashed, her right hand clenched and loosened. "Sun Shao, I''m biting, not my sister, but if you want, you can take me as her, I don''t mind." "It''s you." Sun Yuanqian recovered, coughed softly, and covered his embarrassment. "Go down, don''t let your sister worry about you." Xing biting quickly caught sun Yuanqian, "you accompany me here for a while, I promise not to touch you." Sun Yuanqian looked at her. Maybe her appearance at the moment overlapped with Tang Yao''s appearance when she was young. He was soft hearted and agreed. Facing this face that looks like Tang Yao, he has to be hard hearted to refuse. With a sweet smile, Xing biting put her hands on the railing and looked at sun Yuanqian. "The scenery here is very good." "Not bad." Feeling the breeze blowing slowly, sun Yuanqian echoed: "you can come here to blow the wind when you are tired from work, so as to relieve the pressure." "You''re right." Xing biting nodded: "I will." After a pause, she put forward a little request: "Sun Shao, usually you can come to the hospital to see me when you are free? I know you haven''t fallen in love with me for the time being. We''ll just get along with friends. If you have physiological needs, I can also play the role of your girlfriend. I won''t talk to my sister. " "Don''t talk nonsense." Sun Yuanqian had a low drink. Chapter 1335 If he''s having a relationship with Xing biting, they don''t know what it''s like. If Tang Yao finds out, he sometimes can''t explain it clearly. With his degree of caution, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. Xing biting looked at sun Yuanqian and said, "Sun Shao, are you taking care of my sister? I don''t have to tell her that I''m willing to block your partner. You can play whatever you like, as long as you can think of me sometimes. " Sun Yuanqian''s forehead is jumping suddenly. There is no way to take Xing biting, but there is nothing left for her to disappear. She and Tang Yao have nothing in common except for their looks. Even if Tang Yao loves another man, she will never hurt herself like this. Compared with love, she is more interested in independence and self. She will never change herself for others, or even become the kind without dignity. "Biting, you can''t compare with your sister. That''s why I can''t regard you as her." Sun Yuanqian said sincerely. "What did you say?" Xing biting didn''t keep up with the rhythm for a moment, and asked: "everyone says I''m like her. What do you think I can''t compare with her? I can change it as long as you are willing to treat me as her." Sun Yuanqian reluctantly stroked his forehead, "how can you not understand that you are you, your sister is your sister, you two are different individuals, even if you deliberately disguise, you still can''t change her, I believe she doesn''t want you to change yourself humbly." After a pause, he added: "you are a doctor with boundless future. The president of the hospital has praised you to me, saying that you have high knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine since you were young. If you study it, your future will be immeasurable, and more excellent men will pursue you. However, from my point of view, doctor Ou matches you very well. You are the same major, I''m a businessman. I''m not a businessman. I''m very profitable. I''ve never done business at a loss. So we certainly don''t have much in common. " "I can learn." Xing biting said in a hurry: "now the books about business on the market, if you want, I''ll buy them. I believe there is nothing difficult in the world. If you want a topic, I''ll try my best to find it. It''s not a problem at all. As long as you try to be with me, maybe you''ll find that we''re a good match." Sun Yuanqian put his hands around Xing biting''s shoulder and looked at her seriously. "Biting, why don''t you understand? I don''t want you to sacrifice so much for me. If I really like a woman and don''t need her to change anything, I will try to cater to her, just like your sister. As long as she wants to, let alone change, even if she wants the stars in the sky, I can fly to heaven and pick it for her Xing biting such as electric shock, the whole person can not stand the blow back a few steps. This is to tell her clearly that the woman he loves doesn''t need to change anything humbly. She opened her mouth, only to find that all the language has become so weak. "Sun Shao, even if I wronged myself like this, would you still not like it?" She asked, pale. "Sorry, I can''t fool myself." Sun Yuanqian sincerely apologized: "you will become more and more excellent, and will attract more and more equally excellent men. No matter who you choose, you will live a good life in the future. There is no need to hang yourself in my tree. It''s not worth it." "But I deserve it." Xing biting growled, "I love you. From the first sight, I knew I couldn''t let you go. Why don''t you understand? My sister has been married and has children. The four of them are very happy. It''s no use if you can''t forget. She won''t love you at all. " Sun Yuanqian''s face sank slightly, his hands on his back, and he said in a low voice: "biting, that''s enough. This is between Yao Yao and me." Xing biting red eyes to see him, a face of unwilling, the next second, she ran directly to embrace him, face on his chest. "Sun Shao, I can accompany you instead of my elder sister. Just treat me as a substitute. I said I don''t mind." She cried and begged: "I love you, in addition to you, the heart has no way to install other men." Sun Yuanqian calm face, want to break Xing biting''s hand. "No." Xing biting cried: "what do you like about my sister? I can change it to that." "Xing biting, can you be more mature?" Sun Yuanqian was impatient and growled. If it wasn''t for Tang Yao''s face, he wouldn''t have been patient to accompany her so much. "I don''t love you. How many times do you have to listen to it?" Xing biting was stunned, and was pushed away by sun Yuanqian. Watching sun Yuanqian go, she cried: "Yuanqian, it doesn''t matter if you don''t love me, I just love you." Sun Yuanqian turned a deaf ear and walked forward quickly. "Sun Shao." Xing biting ran to him and wanted to hold him from behind. He dodged to one side as if he had eyes in the back. She threw herself in the air, couldn''t stop, and almost fell forward. She finally stopped her feet and turned her head in embarrassment, "can you stay with me for a while?" "I have something else to do. Come back another day." Sun Yuanqian felt that they were not talking at all. "You should still have patients to see, so I won''t disturb you." "I can take a day off." Xing biting held out her hands to stop sun Yuanqian and looked at him eagerly. "Stay with me for a while. I promise I won''t talk. Please, I just want to talk to him." Sun Yuanqian sighed and looked at Xing biting helplessly. He doesn''t love her. What''s the meaning of pestering her like this? It will only annoy him. And the most important thing is that he doesn''t want Tang Yao to misunderstand anything. "Biting, don''t be like this. Even without me, there are still many excellent men who like you. You can try to get along with them. Maybe there will be unexpected happiness." Sun Yuanqian said patiently. "You let me try to accept them, why don''t you try to accept me?" Xing biting said: "as long as you are willing to be with me, I will do better than any woman. I will give you absolute freedom. You can contact anyone you want. I don''t care, as long as you remember to come back to me." Sun Yuanqian''s forehead is jumping abruptly, and his patience has reached the critical point. "Biting, that''s enough. I''m really busy." "Stay with me for another half an hour. When the time comes, I promise I won''t pester you any more, I swear." "You..." "Please, I just want to take it with you alone, even if I don''t speak." In the end, sun Yuanqian compromised. Xing biting''s obsession, let him see that to Tang Yao''s own. The same love but not, the same after so many years or can''t forget, he deeply understand, can''t get love is what taste. "Thank you, Sun Shao." Xing biting tried to pull sun Yuanqian''s hand. To her surprise, she found that he didn''t break her hand. There was great joy in her eyes. "Let''s go there and sit down." She was referring to the stone chair in the corner. Sun Yuanqian had no opinion. Two people walked over and sat down. Xing biting put her hands on her thighs and licked her lips. "Sun Shao, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have gone so smoothly. I think I''ve gone uphill since I met you, so you are my lucky star." "If you want to thank Yao Yao, if it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t have everything now, so she changed your life." Sun Yuanqian put the credit on Tang Yao: "she is really good to you. She defends you everywhere. Even my old friend, who has been here for many years, can''t help being jealous." Xing biting''s eyes flashed slightly, and the light of jealousy flashed in the bottom of her eyes. "I know. I always remember my sister''s help." She said in a low voice: "I never dare to expect that I have a sister. If it wasn''t for the similarity between her appearance and me, I wouldn''t recognize it. I''m afraid that others will say I''m climbing a high branch." "If she can recognize you, she won''t be afraid that you are climbing high." Sun Yuanqian said: "Yao Yao is a very kind and careful woman. She has no less experience than you, but she never complains. With her own efforts and excellence, so many men fall in love with her. Everyone says that she married Su Lengmo because she burned Gao Xiang in her last life. But in my opinion, it was su Lengmo who burned Gao Xiang in her last life that she married such a good woman. In other words, it was me, I''m willing to switch her with what I have now. " When it comes to Tang Yao, his eyes are bright and his face looks like it will shine. Xing biting saw in her eyes that her internal organs were like being pinched by an invisible hand, and she could hardly breathe. She didn''t understand what was good about Tang Yao, which could make sun Yuanqian so unforgettable. "Sister, she... Sun Shao, why can''t you forget her?" Xing biting tangled for a while, and finally asked. "I don''t know. Since I know what it''s like to be in love, she''s been in my mind." When sun Yuanqian thought of Tang Yao, he could not help but smile. His eyes became very gentle. "She is like a little sun, illuminating me." "Why don''t you marry her, but let her marry Gu Shaoze and her brother-in-law? You and she grew up together. You should have a month to clean the water first. " Xing biting endured the jealousy in her heart and asked curiously. Hearing this, sun Yuanqian''s eyes darkened. "It''s nothing. I can only say that she and I have no fate." "You didn''t fight for it?" "It''s about me and your sister." Xing biting pursed her lower lip, "I''m sorry, I just want to know you better, not to pry into your privacy." Sun Yuanqian shook his head: "it''s OK." "Can you tell me what kind of girls you like?" "I don''t know. I only like Yao Yao." "But she''s married and has children. No matter how persistent you are, she can''t be yours." "... I know." Sun Yuanqian''s face sank slightly. "She married and had a son, and her husband still hurt her like a pearl. I know this better than anyone, so can you stop reminding me like other people? She''s been married twice, and each time the groom is not me, don''t I know? " Sun Yuanqian''s sudden anger gives Xing biting a fright. Chapter 1336 "Sun, Sun Shao, I didn''t mean that. I just... I love you." Xing biting licked her lips and muttered, "don''t be angry, I will always be with you." "Go down, I have something else to do." Then sun Yuanqian got up and patted the dust that didn''t exist behind him. "You just entered the hospital, and your foundation is not stable. I advise you to pay more attention to your work. As for love, you should pay attention to fate. When you come, you should accept it calmly, and then enjoy the joy. If you don''t have it, you should put out your heart and do a good job." "I know that I will work hard to become better and equal to you." Xing biting looked at sun Yuanqian seriously: "I think one day, when everyone sees us together, what they talk about most is our male talent and female appearance, not my Cinderella. How many Kaohsiang I had to burn in my last life to win your favor." Sun Yuanqian didn''t speak. He just turned around and left. Xing biting quickly followed him, trotting with his side, "Sun Shao, I can let you promise to be with me, we are just like ordinary friends, OK?" "Whatever you want." Sun Yuanqian responded. This woman is like a piece of brown candy. No matter how much he says, she won''t give up on him. In this case, he doesn''t want to waste his breath. "Thank you." Xing biting chuckled, her eyes curved, and she looked very good-looking, especially the slightly upturned corners of her mouth, which was similar to Tang Yao''s honey. "I''ll show you how good I am. Maybe one day, you will promise to try with me." Sun Yuanqian did not comment. They went downstairs and happened to see Ou Chengxi and Tang Yao talking to Su Lengmo. Ou Chengxi first discovered Xing biting, warmly said: "biting." Tang Yao followed the sound and saw that Xing biting''s eyes were red. She looked at sun Yuanqian with disapproval. She was worried and said, "are you ok?" Xing biting shook her head: "sister, I''m ok. The wind on the roof is a little strong. My eyes accidentally get into the sand. After a while, I''ll take a towel and dip it in hot water for a hot compress." "Be careful." Tang Yao knew that Xing biting was lying, but she didn''t find out: "if you need any help, just say it. Don''t mention it." "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." Xing biting curved eyebrows and eyes of a Jiao: "I still have patients to see, first to busy, and so busy, sister and brother-in-law if free, we eat together." "Well, just give me a call when you''re done." "Then I''ll go, bye." With that, she looked at sun Yuanqian and turned away. Ou Chengxi put one hand in his pocket and said, "Miss Tang, Mr. Su, Mr. Sun, Miss Sun, I also have an operation to do. I won''t bother you here. Excuse me." After getting permission, he trotted to catch up with Xing biting and asked, "are you better? Would you like something sweet? " "No, I''m fine." Xing biting shook her head, "doctor ou, go and do something." "My operation is scheduled in the afternoon. It''s not urgent." Like a juggler, Ou Chengxi took out two or three chocolates from his pocket. "If you''re in a bad mood, it might be better to eat some chocolates." Xing biting looked at the chocolate, in the eyes of Ou Chengxi, she took it, peeled one off and put it in her mouth. The bitter taste and sweet taste melted on her tongue. She said: "doctor ou, it''s delicious. Thank you for your chocolate." "If you like it, I''ll prepare it for you every day." "No, I don''t like chocolate very much. I think it''s a little bitter." "Then I''ll prepare something else for you. Many of them are sweet. I thought you girls like chocolate." "I may be a fake girl, not very interested in this kind of chocolate, always feel it bitter." "It''s OK. Everyone''s tastes are different. It''s impossible to force you to like it." Xing biting looked at Ou Chengxi and pulled the corner of her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. ¡­¡­ Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, I have made it clear with biting. In the future, I will get along with her like a friend. Do you think I can handle it like this? " Tang Yao smiles: "brother sun, it''s your business. You can decide. You and biting are both adults. I have no right to interfere in your decision." "I know. I''m just afraid you''ll blame me." Sun Yuanqian said: "you know, I care about you very much. I don''t want you to have any misunderstanding about me." "No, we''ve known each other for so many years, and I know exactly who you are." Tang Yao said: "brother sun, I still have to say thank you. Although I don''t get along with biting very much, I can see that she really likes you, but it also has a certain impact on your obsession. You see, it''s commendable that I don''t lose my temper in my face. I can''t force you to be with her by licking my face. Then I don''t know what I am like." Sun Yuanqian''s eyes are so soft that he can''t help reaching out to touch Tang Yao. But when he touches Su Lengmo''s cold eyes in mid air, he comes back to himself. He smiles awkwardly, takes his hand back and changes the topic: "do you want to eat something?" "Well, Lengmo and I are a little hungry." Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng: "Meng Meng, is there a place you want to go?" "I haven''t been there for a long time. I miss it." Sun Mengyi once said: "I remember when we three went to college, we often went there to eat. Yao Yao once set a record for eating ten jin crayfish. The shelled crayfish were piled up on a table full of food. The men and women who passed by were curious to have a look. They must be thinking that this girl is thin, tall and beautiful, how can she eat like a pig, How does this belly hold so many things? " Sun Yuanqian and Tang Yao also think of this scene, tacit understanding of the laughter. "I''m greedy of what you said." Tang Yao said: "then go to eat crayfish." As soon as they got out of the gate of the hospital, they saw yelongsheng and yemadame go up the stairs, facing each other. The air around them seemed to be still, and the needles could be heard. "A dream." Yelongsheng first reacted and walked up. Sun Meng''s response is that he turns around and goes inside. His hasty steps are just like there are some monsters chasing after him. In a hurry, ye Longsheng catches up with sun Yuanqian and Tang Yao in the middle of the road. "Get out of the way." Ye Longsheng glared at them and said in a deep voice. "Longsheng, Mengmeng and you are over long ago. It''s meaningless for you to keep pestering. It''s not good for you or her." Tang Yao said earnestly: "let her go and find a girl you like. Everyone is happy." Ye Longsheng glared at Tang Yao and gritted his teeth: "Tang Yao, this is between me and her. I advise you not to mind your own business. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have seen my son so far. You have both children. You should know that you can''t see the flavor of your own children, so don''t stand and talk without backache." Tang Yao was not afraid of his eyes, but said: "I didn''t stand and talk. I didn''t have a backache. I just started from the point of fact. Mengmeng''s child is only a few months old, and it''s best to follow her mother. Even the court of appeal and the judge also awarded it to her biological mother. As for you and Mengmeng, the relationship between you two has already broken down. If you''re not tired, she''s upset, Will only let her heart more repel you, I think this is not what you want "Get out of the way." Ye Longsheng''s eyes become sinister, and he wants to push Tang Yao. His hand is caught by Su Lengmo in mid air. They are fighting with each other without fireworks, making a Zizi sound, "Longsheng, try to move her." Ye Longsheng sneered, "Lengmo, it''s your wife who provoked me first. If you don''t have this strength, don''t rush to be strong for others. This is the emotional problem between sun Meng and me. You''d better let her not interfere." Su Lengmo raised her lips, but her eyes were cold. "She likes it, I won''t stop her. It''s a big deal that she did something. I''ll just carry it for her." "You..." wild dragon victory anger from the heart, gritted his teeth: "cold Mo, you must be against me, you are willing?" "I''m based on my wife''s wishes." Su Lengmo doesn''t mind showing her henpecked side, "if she wants to manage, I will." Ye Longsheng sneered again, "Lengmo, I don''t know. You have become so weak. You are dominated and controlled by a woman. Do you feel honored?" Su Lengmo half embraces Tang Yao, "she is my wife, I respect her, love her, understand her, why not glory? Even if she willfully pokes the sky, I can make it up for her. As long as she likes it, I''ll give it to her. " Yelongsheng has been angry and speechless. Su Lengmo protects him. He can''t do anything about Tang Yao for a while. But Sun Meng escapes, and he''s unwilling. He will never give up sun Meng, but he really wants to fight. It''s not clear who will win or lose between him and Su Lengmo, but if they make trouble, they will attract reporters, and tomorrow''s newspaper doesn''t know how to report. "Please get out of the way." Ye Longsheng said patiently: "Sun Meng has been running for such a long time. Even if I want to chase her, I have to know which floor she went to. I''m not so impulsive as to search the whole building for her." Su Lengmo thought about it and asked Tang Yao''s opinion: "wife, what do you say?" May be that ye Longsheng said reasonable, pull Su Lengmo back to one side, sun Yuanqian originally wanted to stop, but think about it, or back to the opposite of Tang Yao. Ye Longsheng goes in directly, and Mrs. Ye follows. When passing by Tang Yao, she hums coldly, "a cheap woman who meddles in business." With that, she straightened her back like a proud hen. Sun Yuanqian stared at Mrs. Ye''s back, gritted his teeth and muttered: "this dead witch." Had it not been for her, sun Meng and ye Longsheng would not have been so old that they didn''t communicate with each other. Chapter 1337 Tang Yao seems to have heard sun Yuanqian''s murmur, turned to look at him, but did not say anything. Sun Yuanqian wiped his face and walked over, "let''s find a place to sit down and wait for the dream." Tang Yao nodded. The three went to the opposite cafe and ordered coffee and some desserts. Tang Yao called sun Meng, and it took quite a while to get through. "Where is the dream? The three of us are waiting for you in the coffee shop. " "I''m on the obstetrics and Gynecology floor. Did yelongsheng and his mother leave?" "They went to the hospital, but I don''t know which floor it is. Come down and I''ll let Shimo pick you up." "All right." After hanging up the phone, Tang Yao looked at sun Yuanqian and said, "brother sun, didn''t you ask anyone from the Yejia family to come out to talk?" Sun Yuanqian sneered: "that family is unreasonable. They go everywhere to ruin the reputation of Mengmeng. Do you know what they say about Mengmeng now? She said that she''s fickle and flirts with men everywhere. It''s because of this that she can only be a single mother when she hasn''t been recognized by the wild family Said, his eyes become more cold, "if you can win the wild dragon, my brother-in-law give you fight with him, dream to know him is a mistake, all the storms are brought by him." Tang Yao Ning Mei: "what else? Why didn''t I hear about it? " Is she busy with things at home and abroad recently, and she cares too little about sun Meng? "Mengmeng said that you have been tortured by Mrs. Su recently. Let me not mention it in front of you, so as not to make you worry more." Sun Yuanqian said: "but Mrs. Ye is going too far. Not only is Meng Meng seriously injured everywhere, but not long ago, she came to the sun group to make trouble and scold Meng Meng for being a fox. At that time, I was in a meeting when I heard the Secretary say that she was angry and left a group of people behind. She took the elevator downstairs, grabbed her collar and slapped her for several times. Then she was confused and went to the police station, In the end, if ye Longsheng and ye Dong had not come, I would have been detained for a few days. " "Brother sun, have you been invited to the police station?" Tang Yao was stunned. She hadn''t even heard about it. This time, sun Yuanqian and sun Mengqian kept it too deep. She didn''t know anything about it. She looks guilty, "sorry, I don''t know, claiming to be your best friend, but Mengmeng was bullied like this, but I have no news." Sun Yuanqian said with a smile: "you''ve been bothered recently. It was Mengmeng and I who deliberately didn''t tell you. She''s an adult. It''s impossible to find a friend to help you every time you encounter something. Then she''s no different from a useless person." Tang Yao pondered and did not speak. She felt that if Mrs. Ye was allowed to make such a fuss, it would not only affect sun Meng''s life, but also her work. Therefore, if she wanted to make it once and for all, she had to make Mrs. Ye dare not jump around the sun family. However, it seems unreliable to say that Mrs. Ye is the mistress of the wild family, but there are some means and her connections are not low. Sun Meng came in and saw the three people''s strange silence. She put the bag in the chair and looked at this and that strangely. "Yaoyao, brother, what''s the matter with you? Is it the wild lady? What did the old witch say in front of you?" "No Tang Yao shakes her head: "she''s been embarrassing you a lot lately?" "She''s flustered at leisure, so she often jumps around here." Sun Meng dismissively: "I call me on time every morning. So far, I have hacked her five or six phone numbers. She is so annoyed that I change the number directly. As a result, I don''t know where she got my new number, and then I change the number. When I pick up, she scolds me for being a fox spirit, and she doesn''t change the curse words, I''m going to lose my nerve. " "Need me to find someone to take her..." Tang Yao didn''t finish what she said, but Sun Meng knew what she meant. That is to say, find someone to take a sack to cover Mrs. ye and drag her to the box to beat her fat. Sun Meng said, "Yao Yao, I didn''t think about your method, but she has a lot of thieves recently. She has a dozen bodyguards around her, and all of them are foreign. It''s said that she''s a retired special forces soldier. Her skill and shooting skills are first-class. I can''t do anything about her, so I can only put out this idea." Tang Yao frowned, pondered, and said, "if she employs so many retired special forces, is there any other wrong way? Like trying to rob your son or tie you? Mengmeng, you should be careful about everything recently. You''d better take your bodyguards when you go out and go to places where there are few people. " "I know that if I hadn''t heard that you came to the hospital, my elder brother and I were afraid that you would suffer losses in the Su family, I would not have gone out." Sun Meng said: "the old witch wants to deal with me. I''m not a vegetarian. If I''m worried, I can''t tell what I''ll do." "You should be careful in everything. You don''t have to worry about me. Lengmo is always here with him. No one can do anything to me." Tang Yao gave Su Lengmo 100% trust, "you have nothing to hide, we are good friends, I can help, if you don''t say, I still think you and I have a share." Sun Meng said with an "OK" gesture, "honey, don''t worry. I''ll ask you for help if I have something to do. If it wasn''t for your recent troubles, I''d like to borrow some people from you to deal with that old witch. She''s really irritating. Even if she spreads rumors that are not good for me, she goes to the company and says that I''m the fox spirit who is holding on to her son, Also ruthlessly hide her grandson, please, if it wasn''t for her to stir the excrement stick, my relationship with Ye Longsheng would deteriorate so quickly? Now I don''t want to see their mother and son at a glance, but ye Longsheng wants to stick to them all the time just like he can''t look at people. Several times, he has caught me because I''m not clever. I''m just like fighting guerrilla warfare. He comes and I hide. " Tang Yao wants to say something, sharp eyed to see ye Longsheng has come to the coffee shop, almost to the door, she said: "Mengmeng, you go to hide first, he''s coming." Sun mengshun with her eyes to see the past, can''t help but burst a rude, gritted his teeth: "he has not finished, can''t let me a little quiet?" Ye Longsheng''s dictionary, it is estimated that did not look at this item, so open the door to come in, sun Meng had to drill under the table under the emergency. "..." Tang Yao smoked the corner of her mouth, and her expression became a little complicated. Sun Yuanqian leaned forward and tried to block sun Meng. Ye Longsheng came to their table and looked around. It seemed that he was looking for sun Meng. "Yelongsheng, what do you want to do? Even if your mother ran to the sun''s group to make trouble, you also intend to force the dream that you can''t go back to your home. Why do you feel depressed Sun Yuanqian looked at Ye Longsheng with gloomy eyes: "I warn you not to go too far. People are doing things and the sky is watching. We are in a hurry. The sun family is not afraid of Ye family''s local power." "Where is she?" Ye Longsheng turns a deaf ear to sun Yuanqian''s words and asks about sun Meng''s whereabouts. "You..." sun Yuanqian got up to get into trouble with Ye Longsheng. Tang Yao grabbed him by the wrist and shook his head gently. Sun Yuanqian would give face to Tang Yao, so even though he was angry, he still sat down. "Longsheng, what do you want to let go of Mengmeng and her children?" Tang Yao asked: "you should know that after Mrs. Ye''s quarrel, there is no possibility between you and her. If you continue to entangle with each other, you will only let each other die of old age and not communicate with each other. I don''t think you want to see such a result." "I''ll take care of my mother''s business." Ye Longsheng looks at Tang Yao with no expression. "Where''s the dreamer? My people see her in the coffee shop. You don''t want to say that I''ll send someone to look for her. Anyway, the shop is so big that it won''t take a few minutes." Tang Yao doesn''t put the threat of yelongsheng in her heart at all. She smiles and says, "Longsheng, what can you do if you find her? Now she sees you as if she sees snakes and scorpions. Apart from quarreling, you can''t live together peacefully. It''s better to let it go. At least you can leave a bad impression in each other''s heart. Do you think I''m right?" Ye Longsheng sneered coldly, "Tang Yao, this is between me and Mengmeng. I advise you to be less peacemaker. The story that you forced aunt Su to jump out of a building is widely spread in the circle. Everyone is talking about how evil your heart is, so you should take care of yourself first. Don''t make yourself fishy and meddle like a savior." "..." Tang Yao choked, "it''s my business, so don''t bother you." "You think I want to take care of you?" Ye Longsheng sneered again, "you are protected by Lengmo. It''s so good, so you are more ignorant of the world than before. When you''re free, you want to interfere in other people''s affairs. If I''m Lengmo, I don''t care to see ten women like you." Before Tang Yao was angry, sun Yuanqian suddenly stood up from the sofa. "Yelongsheng, have you said enough? If you want to fight, I''m with you. " Sun Yuanqian sharpens his fists and looks at Ye Longsheng with his angry eyes. The flames of war are about to break out. "You bastard, bully my sister like this. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you''ll be bullying all of us in the sun family." Ye Longsheng said: "brother, you are Meng Meng''s sister. I won''t fight you. I''m here to bite you." Sun Yuanqian spits a mouthful of saliva on the ground. "I bah, who is your elder brother? I don''t have a brother older than me. Don''t shout at others. I''m afraid they will take advantage of me." "..." Ye Longsheng is too lazy to talk nonsense. He doesn''t see sun Meng everywhere. He takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone. When he gets through, he says, "Xiao Lin, bring a few people in and search for me carefully. I''ll give an apartment as a reward to whoever finds Meng Meng first." Chapter 1338 Money can make the devil push the mill, not to mention asking them to find someone, which is their strength. If they really look for it, sun mengzang is the easiest to find under the table. "Longsheng, even if you find Mengmeng, what are you going to say to her? Are you going to hurt her again? " After calming down, Tang Yao asked, "is it interesting to be hurt?" "I won''t hurt her." Yelongsheng said firmly: "I was with her at the beginning, but I didn''t want to hurt her. It was only the wrong step in the last piece that caused the situation between me and her today, but I believe some misunderstandings should be explained clearly. I''ve made a mistake, but it''s not so unforgivable. I think it can be forgiven. So I''m not willing to be so ruthless that I''ve been sent to hell. I don''t even have a chance to explain it to me. " Tang Yao chuckled, but there was no smile on her face: "Longsheng, what you mean is that you think you are right? It''s just a misunderstanding between you and Mengmeng. Just explain it clearly? " "Yes, as long as she gives me a chance to explain." Said Ye Longsheng. It was because of Mrs. Ye''s calculation that he met another woman. Although he was wrong, it was understandable. After all, it was not his original intention. Therefore, sun Meng could not directly convict him. He didn''t even have a chance to explain. This was very unfair to him. Tang Yao seems to have heard some funny jokes, and she laughs like a million flowers. The wild dragon wins to see her to smile like this, the face is a board, the whole body sent out a grudge to come, he sink a voice way: "you smile what?" "What you said was funny. I couldn''t help laughing." Tang Yao raised her hand to wipe the tears that didn''t exist in the corner of her eyes. "It seems that you don''t think it''s a big crime to touch another woman. That''s why you pursue Mengmeng, but you can see that you don''t know her temperament, otherwise you can''t be so confident." "I''ve been dating her for a year. How can I not know her temperament?" "No one knows what she is like better than me," yelongsheng retorted Tang Yao burst into tears this time. She glanced at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, do you think it''s funny?" Su Lengmo fondled her head: "you think funny, I think funny." "That''s funny to me." Tang Yao nodded seriously: "he said that he had interpreted dreams, but he didn''t know that what she hated most was the man who was out of love. In the end, she just did something that she hated, and pushed it to Mrs. Ye. With such a bold and unworthy style, do you think I can teach him dreams?" "It''s about sun Meng. I just promise that I won''t do anything that makes you sad." Su Lengmo pinned her hair on her cheek behind her ears. "With you, other women are not much different from men in my eyes." "What if someone deliberately designed you?" Tang Yao asked. "If I don''t give them a chance, who can count on me?" Su Lengmo said confident and proud, he also has this capital, "I have so many people around, want to deal with me, unless they are all disposed of." Tang Yao looks at Ye Longsheng with a smile, as if to say, look, you and Su Lengmo are in the same position, and there are many bodyguards around you. Why can you be calculated by Ye''s wife? Ye Longsheng''s face became more ugly. He didn''t want to say one more word to the couple. He holds his hands behind his back, waiting for his people to find sun Meng''s whereabouts. After a long time, his talent came: "yeshao, I''ve looked up and down the stairs, but I haven''t seen Miss Sun." Yelongsheng''s face is a heavy, sharp eyes swept him a look, "are you sure she came in did not go out?" "Huiye Shao, I asked the waiters here. They said there was no back door in the coffee shop. Our people didn''t see her go out from here, so she should still be here." "Then look under the table." "Yes." Waiting for someone to leave, ye Longsheng stares at the table and tentatively says, "Mengmeng, do you want me to pull you out from under the table, or do you want to come out by yourself?" Sun Meng couldn''t hide any more, so he had to come out from below and gathered his hair. Ye Longsheng looks at her angry face, and her mouth can''t help rising. "Willing to come out to see me?" He said with a smile. Sun Meng glared at him and said, "yelongsheng, what do you want? It''s impossible for both of us. Please let me go, OK The smile on yelongsheng''s face faded a little, his right hand became a fist, and he forbeared: "still angry? I admit that I went too far in doing that, but I promise that I will never touch other women except you in the future. You can ask Lengmo, before I was with you, women were chosen by me. Sometimes I can change ten women in a week. Since I was with you, I have been cultivating myself thoroughly. That time, I did something wrong because of my mother''s carelessness. I apologize to you. You can punish me any way you want, but don''t be cruel to me without you, I didn''t want to work all this time, so I lost ten pounds. " Hearing the speech, sun Meng was not moved. He just sneered and said with sarcasm, "you mean your kidney function is good, so changing a woman is like changing clothes?" "Mengmeng, why do you deliberately misinterpret my words? I''m a respectable person in Jincheng. It''s normal for me to have a few women, but I''ve done everything for you. What''s the matter with you? " Ye Longsheng suppressed his anger and said, "we''ve been playing the game of chasing each other for months. You should put down your prejudice and forgive me, right? We also have a son. You don''t want him to be sensible enough to find out that he is a single parent family. Other people have both parents. It''s just him. He has a mother without a father, or he has a father without a mother. It''s unfair to him, and you don''t have the right to deprive him of the right to enjoy his parents'' love. " Sun Meng was so angry that he laughed back. How big is the man''s face? Until now, he still thinks that she is making a little temper. Sooner or later, he will forgive him and marry him. In his eyes, she just can''t get married, so that he can apologize and she has to forgive him? If she could, she really wanted to spit on his face in public. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I didn''t mean to misinterpret you, let alone hate you. I won''t stop you if you want to see your son, but we really don''t have any chance of reunion." Sun Meng said: "I''m not cheap. I only pick up junk. You have good conditions. You can have all kinds of women. Just like you said, you can change more than ten women in a week. You can also continue to do so. There''s no need to report to me. I have to find a man who loves each other in the future. As for you, you have been removed from my life dictionary, You don''t have to worry about your son growing up in a single parent family. I don''t object to your participation, but please don''t love me "You want to find another man?" Yelongsheng only captured this point. "I''m still young. Of course I''m looking for someone else, but not now. I''m not interested at the moment." Sun Meng looked at him strangely: "when my son can remember, I will find another one. Of course, I will respect his opinion. Only when he likes it can he get into my eyes. Otherwise, I will veto it." "I''m his father, and of course he likes me better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can he still order a face? Sun Meng is too lazy to talk nonsense. She is not interested in competing with Ye Longsheng here, so that she is watched as a monkey by others. "Yao Yao, are you going? Here''s an unintelligible one. I''m afraid I''ll lose my appetite when I drink coffee. " "Good." Tang Yao calls the waiter, and Su Lengmo pays the money. When the four leave, ye Longsheng naturally follows. All the way, she tries to touch sun Meng, but she is merciless. Out of the coffee shop, sun Meng glared at him and growled helplessly: "yelongsheng, can you not follow me like a brown candy? I really don''t want to see your face at all. Besides, please tell your wonderful mother not to call me early in the morning or go to sun''s group to make trouble. She doesn''t feel ashamed. We''re all tired of it. People want face, trees want skin, and don''t be a respectable lady. We don''t know much about this than common women. " Ye Longsheng looked at Sun Meng, "my mother, I will deal with it." "Then I thank you. Please stop and don''t follow me." Sun Meng waved his hands: "just think of it as a favor. Let me clear my mind. Don''t you and your mother take turns shaking in front of my eyes and ears. Shaking makes my head ache. Really, when I hear the names of both of you now, I''m afraid that you''ll make another moth. " "Dream dream, I promise, will not let this kind of thing happen again, you believe me." "I believe it, so can you get out of here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Longsheng didn''t roll, but followed sun Meng. Sun Meng has no choice but to turn to Su Lengmo for help: "Su Shao, he is your best friend. Can you help me persuade him?" Su Lengmo looked at Ye Longsheng and said, "go and have a drink?" Yelongsheng pondered and did not speak. "Let''s go and call shangshikun and Chengxu. The four of us haven''t sat down to drink for a long time." Su Lengmo said: "it''s better to let loose." "Good." Ye Longsheng may see that sun Meng really rejects him, so he agrees to Su Lengmo''s request. Maybe he can start from him and persuade Tang Yao to persuade sun Meng. It will be more effective than sticking sun Meng with brown candy. Su Lengmo lowers her head and kisses Tang Yao on her earlobe: "I''ll have a drink with him. You and miss sun, they can go shopping, or they can send you back. I''ll go back to dinner with you in the evening." Tang Yao nodded and said in a low voice, "don''t quarrel." "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Finish saying, he just saw wild dragon to win one eye: "go." Sun Yuanqian thought about it and said, "I''ll go too." Su Lengmo and ye Longsheng have no opinions. Chapter 1339 Waiting for the three men to walk away, Tang Yao took a look at Sun Meng: "are you not afraid of your big brother fighting with Longsheng?" Sun Meng shrugged: "big brother is a reasonable young man. He will not be savage. He can only solve problems with his fists. Of course, if ye Longsheng is too rude, sometimes his fists are better." Tang Yao said with a smile, "you are still proud, but Longsheng is better to solve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, with his entanglement with Mrs. ye, not only you but also the sun family will be involved." Sun Meng''s face slightly sank, looking at the direction that ye Longsheng left, and said: "I know that if he forces me, I will not believe that they can cover the sky with one hand." Although the sun family is not as glorious as the Yejia family, they really need to be worried. It''s a big deal. "Mengmeng, don''t say such unlucky words." Tang Yao said in a deep voice: "with me, I won''t let him force you so tightly." "Yao Yao, thank you." Sun Meng''s face softened a little. "I''ll tell you, I''m not stupid enough to pay for everything. My son is so cute. I want to grow up with him, give him the best education and help him guard his girlfriend. Anyway, when he grows up, he wants to get married and have children. I don''t ask for education and family background. What I value most is character, as long as the girl is gentle and kind, Considerate and generous. It doesn''t matter if your family background is not good. Anyway, your family background is not good. It''s also painful in the palm of Su Shao''s hand. " Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "You think it''s far enough. The most urgent thing is to deal with the talents of the wild family. I''ll grow up as a son and get married in 20 or 30 years." Sun Meng shoulder, stuffy said: "I know, I just want to relieve it, no other meaning." "Eat something. There''s always a solution." Tang Yao pushed the coffee from the waiter to sun Meng, "like me, when my mother-in-law jumped down from the upstairs, everyone pointed to my nose and scolded me as a broom star. When Lengmo married me, the Su family would never have a moment of peace. Anyway, I''ve heard all kinds of unpleasant words, and I''ll stay up all night?" "Is she still like that?" Sun Meng asked a little distressed. "We have made up for the time being. As for whether this is one of the Su family''s strategies, I don''t know. We can only go one step at a time. Anyway, the worst is not much worse." Tang Yao shrugged and comforted herself, "I''m not a senior, so it''s normal for me to be embarrassed by them. Just get used to it." "Fart, they don''t know how to appreciate you." Sun Meng spat on the ground. "You''re loyal to your friends and devoted to your family. You can''t pick out any bad things. I don''t know if those old people are blind. If you don''t like them, you''ll like them. You''re not afraid to live under the same roof, Those people peel them off and sell them, and they have to be grateful. " Tang Yao was dumbfounded and said, "eat first, don''t talk about them. It will save you a bad appetite." Sun Meng nodded: "yes, if you talk too much, your head is full of those people''s faces. It''s just disgusting." They were eating and talking about the gossip they heard from other places. They were very harmonious. ¡­¡­ It''s harmonious here, but the atmosphere there is a little strange. Standing at the door of the club, ye Longsheng looks at Zhang Chengxu coming from a distance. His expression suddenly becomes frightening, and his whole body exudes the breath of don''t provoke me. "Want to hit people?" Su Lengmo looked at him and asked. "Would you stop me if I made a statement?" Ye Longsheng does not answer rhetorical questions. "Yes." Su Lengmo answers very simply. Ye Longsheng sneered and put one hand in his pocket. "Lengmo, you haven''t changed at all. You''ve protected him since you were a child. In the eyes of outsiders, the four of us are the strongest brothers, but only each other knows that you and he are friends, and Shikun and I are better." Su Lengmo chuckled, "you always think of me like this?" Ye Longsheng hissed. He didn''t speak, which was regarded as acquiescence. "Whatever you think, I have a clear conscience." Su Lengmo doesn''t plan to explain more. Anyway, the four of them are not like before. They have something to say and help each other. Because of sun Meng, there is a gap between them. If he could, he would have prevented yelongsheng and sun Meng from being together. Originally, they had a good love affair, but in the end, they didn''t communicate with each other. Zhang Chengxu quickly walked to two people in front, first looked at Ye Longsheng, then said hello to Su Lengmo: "boss." "Well." Su Lengmo said: "go ahead, Shikun will arrive in a while." "Good." Zhang Chengxu has no opinion. He wants to follow Su Lengmo in, but he is stopped by an empty hand. He looks up at the master of the hand and says, "yelongsheng, what do you mean?" Ye Longsheng said with a gloomy face: "stay away from the dream. She''s my brother''s wife. Don''t play. If you still recognize our friendship, don''t make up her mind." Hearing the speech, Zhang Chengxu burst out laughing, as if he had heard some funny joke. After laughing for a while, the smile on his face closed, and suddenly the court and ye Longsheng took the hand in a quick manner. The fist was powerful, but ye Longsheng might have been on guard, so when his fist passed, he quickly avoided it, and then fought with Zhang Chengxu. "Yelongsheng, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. Do you deserve to have a dream like this?" Zhang Chengxu shot, while roaring: "she is such a good woman, forced a little afraid of men, if I don''t beat you today, my name will be written upside down." Ye Longsheng sneered a few times and didn''t say a word, but he started very hard, just like Zhang Chengxu was his father''s enemy. His eyes gradually turned scarlet and looked very terrible. Two people fight hard to part, Su Lengmo is standing on the sidelines, wait until their faces are hung color, just come forward, the action is swift and violent between the two people, one hand to grasp a hand, deep voice way: "fight enough?"? If you don''t play enough, do you need me to hire a venue for you to practice Zhang Chengxu stares at Ye Longsheng and says in a dumb voice: "boss, it''s not me who want to fight, it''s him who found the fault first. I''ve known him for so many years, and I never knew he was such a despicable person. Thanks to what he said before, women are for fun. Even if he broke up in love that day, he would never make a dogfight. But look what he''s doing now, it''s more than a dogfight. Let yeyi go to sun''s group to make trouble, He also put out cruel words in the industry, saying that Mengmeng one day did not forgive him, so he put pressure on those companies not to cooperate with sunshi group, which resulted in the loss of several big contracts for other people''s companies. After that, he lost a lot of money. You say that Mengmeng''s love is due to her heartbreak. He has to bear the burden of being criticized by people. He wants to love her, I would not have done it so well. I''m so angry. That''s what animals do. " Ye Longsheng''s chest swelled angrily and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Chengxu, what do you know? If I don''t do this, can she come back to me willingly? I just love her so much that I can''t extricate myself. Otherwise, who has the leisure to do these things? There is a little misunderstanding between me and her. It''s good to explain it clearly. If you didn''t interfere with it, could it be like this? " Zhang Chengxu smiles angrily and looks at Ye Longsheng with sarcasm. He has never seen such a shameless person, what love is selfish, otherwise how can he ignore sun Meng''s wishes, threaten her with the glory of the sun family, let her compromise, unwilling to continue with him. "Yelongsheng, you shamelessly make me feel that it''s a shame to be friends with you." Zhang Chengxu said gnashing his teeth. Ye Longsheng''s eyes become particularly sinister. He stares at Zhang Chengxu, "Zhang Chengxu, where do you think you can be innocent? When I fell in love with sun Meng, you didn''t say anything about it. You encouraged her to break up with me and wasted our decades of friendship. You robbed my friend''s wife behind my back. It''s very bright? " Zhang Chengxu said: "I have a clear conscience. If you didn''t know how to cherish her, I would step in? It''s you who did the wrong thing, so I have nothing to apologize for. What''s wrong with my fair lady who doesn''t want to be with you? " The wild dragon wins the spirit of chest ups and downs, staring at Zhang Chengxu''s eyes more and more bad, see two people''s war is on the verge of fire. "Still want to fight? OK, you go on. I don''t want to be the peacemaker Su Lengmo shrugged and tried to leave. "Lengmo, go in. I don''t care about this villain." Ye Longsheng also wants to start from Su Lengmo. Maybe he can ask Tang Yao to persuade sun Meng. Maybe sun Meng always listens to Tang Yao. As long as she is willing to help, sun Meng will not have so much opinion on him. At that time, he will have a greater chance to recover sun Meng. Zhang Chengxu takes a deep look at Ye Longsheng. They have known each other for so many years. He can know what he is thinking in his heart with a blink of an eye, so "Boss, let''s go. I''ll have a drink with you." His two brothers embrace Su Lengmo''s shoulder and go inside. Ye Longsheng stays in the same place and stares at the two people with complex eyes. He made a rude remark to himself and followed. When they entered the box, as soon as they sat down, a woman with exquisite and compact figure and different looks came in with all kinds of wine and snacks. She put them on the table one by one and politely said, "Mr. Su, Mr. Ye and Mr. Zhang, please enjoy your time." Zhang Chengxu took out several red tickets from his wallet and put them on one of them''s plates: "this is the tip for you. Go out. You are not allowed to come in without our orders." "Yes, Mr. Zhang." The waiter went out respectfully and closed the door. Chapter 1340 Su Lengmo mixed several kinds of wine in a cup, lifted it and shook it gracefully, then took a sip, savored the taste carefully, and said: "it''s delicious. Would you like a cup for both of you?" Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng are upset. They naturally need a drink to relieve the pressure, so they nod. Su Lengmo made a glass of wine for them, motioned them to take it, and said, "taste it, see if it suits your appetite." "It''s delicious. The boss''s craftsmanship is good." Zhang Chengxu is very face to drink a mouthful, not stingy praise. "Then drink more." Su Lengmo shakes the cup in his hand and looks at the two of them. "You two really want to turn against each other for the sake of a woman. How old are you?" Zhang Chengxu snorted, "boss, it''s not that I don''t want to recognize him as a brother, but that what he does is too bad. It''s clear that he has done something wrong, but he has forced Mengmeng into a dilemma. How can I deal with such a person?" Smell speech, ye Longsheng disdains: "Zhang Chengxu, you rob a friend''s wife, openly and secretly arrange me in front of her, you villain, also deserve to be my friend?" Su Lengmo chuckles. Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng look at him suspiciously. "Boss, what are you laughing at?" "I think that if you two fall in love, you''re going back on your IQ." "What do you mean?" "Don''t understand?" "I don''t understand." Zhang Chengxu shook his head. "Don''t understand." Su Lengmo took another sip of wine, "I asked you to come here today. First, the four of us haven''t been drinking together for a long time. Second, I want to see if we can deal with the contradiction between you two." "Boss, I say in the front, unless he let go of his dream, or he and I can''t continue to be friends." Zhang Chengxu took a look at Ye Longsheng: "it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that I don''t want to be friends with such despicable people." Ye Longsheng sneered, "do you think I want to be your friend? I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not bad that we don''t become enemies because of the misunderstanding between Mengmeng and me Zhang Chengxu shows his hand and looks at Su Lengmo. His eyes seem to say, boss, look, their thoughts have reached an unprecedented agreement, so it''s impossible to do anything for each other like before. Su Lengmo drank a mouthful of wine again, "don''t have to discuss?" "It''s not negotiable." Two people tacit understanding of the same voice. "OK, I won''t advise you." Su Lengmo finished the wine in the cup, "Longsheng, are you going to keep pestering sun Meng?" "Yes, she is my woman and my son''s mother. We can''t live without her." Ye Longsheng replied firmly, "Lengmo, you also have a wife and children. You should understand what wife and children mean to you. I admit that I used to love playing with women, but everyone gets what they need. I need to solve my physiological needs, and they want money, so they don''t have to be responsible. But after I''m with Mengmeng, I''ll break all those messy relationships, Except for her, I don''t have a woman with ulterior motives around me. I think I''m very responsible for her. Except that time, I was tricked by my mother, there''s nothing else. " Su Lengmo did not speak, Zhang Chengxu said eagerly: "Ye Longsheng, do you want a face? When you did something wrong, why didn''t you think you had a son? Mengmeng was pregnant at that time. In order to avoid you, she ran around with a stomach. Have you ever thought about how hard she worked at that time? " Yelongsheng pursed his lips and his eyes sparkled with complicated light. "Pretending to be dumb doesn''t change what you do to dream." Zhang Chengxu said more and more angry, "if it''s not that I''m not with her, I can''t beat you as a man, or I will not recognize your parents who beat you." "Ha ha... You know you are not qualified? I thought you were going to be a hero to save beauty and beat me up. But think about it, do you have this ability? " Ye Long Sheng Chi said sarcastically: "in terms of force value, except Lengmo, you and Shikun are not my opponents, so how do you want to beat me?" The contempt inside and outside the words made Zhang Chengxu angry. But what they said was the truth. In terms of the value of force, he was really not an opponent. So what? In today''s society, not only solving problems with fists, but also relying on his brain. As long as his brain is smart enough, he can crush everything. "In terms of force, you are not my opponent. In terms of intelligence, do you think you can match me?" Ye Longsheng seemed to know what Zhang Chengxu was thinking, with a strong contempt in his tone, "so compared with me, what do you have to dream about? If she wants to get married, she must be my first choice. Otherwise, we knew her almost at the same time. Why did she fall in love with me? " Zhang Chengxu''s face is livid, and he is about to get up and beat others. He is stopped by Su Lengmo. "Boss, don''t stop me. If I don''t beat him today, he will think I''m a soft footed shrimp." "You mean you can beat the dragon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He grinned his teeth and said angrily, "boss, even you don''t think I''m his opponent, do you?" Su Lengmo pointed to the sofa behind him, "sit down." Zhang Chengxu although the heart is unwilling, but the lamp always listen to Su Lengmo he, or obediently sat down. "Longsheng, I don''t like to meddle, but Sun Meng and my wife make friends. If she doesn''t live well, Tang Yao will feel sorry." Su Lengmo looks at Ye Longsheng, "I always regard her happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness as the criterion. The last thing I want to see is that she is not happy, so today I invite you here to have a drink. By the way, I want to ask you how you plan to solve the problem of sun Meng." "She''s mine." Ye Longsheng stubbornly said: "Lengmo, you have a wife and children. You should understand the importance of family. A family is indispensable, so you won''t have the heart to break up the happy family that originally belongs to me." "No Su Leng, Mo Dan Road. Ye Longsheng''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, and felt that there should be a play from Su Lengmo. Zhang Chengxu frowned and said in a low voice, "boss, are you going to help him?" If Su Lengmo wants to do this, he doesn''t want to recognize it. Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrows, asked: "I have said so?" "..." Zhang Chengxu choked, "No." "So where do you come to the conclusion that I''m going to help Longsheng?" "That''s what you mean, inside and outside?" "Is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Chengxu some discontented stare Su Lengmo, for a moment also don''t understand his gourd in the end sell what medicine. Ye Longsheng also tightened his brows and said in a deep voice: "Lengmo, what do you mean?" Su Lengmo changed a posture and said: "it''s meaningless. I''m going to be a peacemaker to see if I can settle this matter." "Do you want to interfere in my affairs with sun Meng?" "So what, so what?" "Lengmo, if you still recognize my friend, don''t put on airs for me." "So, you want to hit me?" "You..." Ye Longsheng clenched his fist, and his whole body exuded a terrible anger. "Lengmo, we have known each other since childhood. I don''t want to be an enemy with you. I said some cruel words to you before. Now I calm down. I still want our friendship to be as good as ever. So as long as you help me persuade sun Meng back, I''m willing to give it as a gift with 5% of the business of Ye''s group." Su Lengmo thinks, as if thinking about the profit temptation of Ye Longsheng. Zhang Chengxu is in a hurry and says: "boss, you can''t agree to him because of a small profit, otherwise I don''t want to recognize you as a friend." "Small profits? If I remember correctly, Yeshi group''s annual net profit of only 5% of its business is hundreds of millions of yuan. I helped him persuade sun Meng to get so much money in vain. Why not do it? After all, no one is stupid enough to fight money, is he? " Su Lengmo glances at Zhang Chengxu. Seeing that he is so worried, he suddenly wants to tease him. He also wants to see how much he loves sun Meng. "Boss, you like money, and I also have it. I give you one fifth of my private property, which is definitely more than five percent of Yeshi group." Zhang Chengxu''s anxious body leans forward, as if once Su Lengmo and ye Longsheng are in the same camp, sun Meng will be pushed into the abyss, and there is no chance to turn over in his life: "don''t be the same as him. He doesn''t really love dreams. If he wants to have her in his heart, he won''t do so many heinous things." "Cheng Xu, I have different opinions from you." Su Lengmo said: "I believe Longsheng has sun Meng in his heart, otherwise he won''t do so many things too much. If he doesn''t have some women to choose from, he will not change back to the way he used to regard women as clothes. It''s better to chase sun Meng now and turn against you." "..." Zhang Chengxu''s chest aches. He is puzzled, puzzled, unwilling, angry... Anyway, all kinds of complex emotions gather in his heart. He doesn''t understand why Su Lengmo speaks for ye Longsheng. In the name of love, can he do anything to hurt his beloved woman? If so, it''s not love at all, but selfish possession. Once a link is beyond his control, he will use his power to recover it. If he gets off the track, he would rather destroy it than set her free. "Boss, if you help him, we are no longer friends. I don''t have a brother who knows right from wrong." Zhang Chengxu red eyes, dumb voice said. Su Lengmo''s feet overlap and his look is lazy. He glances at Zhang Chengxu carelessly, "so, I''m the boss in your heart, and I can''t compare with sun Meng?" Zhang Chengxu''s eyes are shining with complicated light. He doesn''t know how to answer. Chapter 1341 He respected Su Lengmo from his heart. He used to follow his orders, but when Su Lengmo and sun Meng were on the same scale, his heart tilted. Su Lengmo''s face sank, deep black eyes became more and more deep, "Cheng Xu, do you really want to betray our friendship for a woman who is not with you?" "Boss, these are two different things. I don''t understand why you forced me to make a choice." Zhang Chengxu fidgetily scratched his hair, "when I was with you and my sister-in-law, although I was dissatisfied with her family background, didn''t I also hold the attitude of blessing? Dream dream how to say family background, education and talent than sister-in-law''s good, so I love her what''s wrong. If I force you to divorce your sister-in-law with brotherhood, will you "No." Su Lengmo answered firmly: "who dares to force me to leave Tang Yao, I will return it by ten times means, let him understand, offend Tang Yao." "..." is an obvious double mark. Zhang Chengxu looked at Su Lengmo powerlessly: "boss, you are willing to help Ye Longsheng. Our brother has no choice. Anyway, that''s what I say. It depends on how you choose." Su Lengmo chuckles, but his eyes are cold. He looks at Zhang Chengxu, but he feels guilty. For a moment, he doesn''t dare to look at his black eyes that seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. "I''m going." Zhang Chengxu got up and said, "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about. It''s a waste of time to stay here." "When you leave, do you acquiesce that I helped Longsheng?" Su Lengmo drinks a mouthful of wine and asks carelessly. "Who said that?" Zhang Chengxu carefully thought about Su Lengmo''s super ability and means, and finally sat down down along the stairs, intending to pull Su Lengmo to his side of the camp, or maybe sun Meng would really be moved: "boss, I''ve been listening to you since I was a child. You talk east, I dare not go west. For my obedience, you have to help me. I''m not easy to be attracted to a woman, I''m going to grow old with her. I''ll ask you for my happiness. I''m sure you won''t let me down. " Ye Longsheng clenched his glass and stared at Zhang Chengxu coldly: "Chengxu, are you going to force me to fight Zhang?" Zhang Chengxu sneered coldly, "yelongsheng, do you think that if you say that, I will be afraid of you? You can try it on Zhang Jia and see how I can deal with you. " "You''re fat, aren''t you?" Ye Longsheng suddenly gets up. His muscles in front of his chest are full of anger. His eyes are twinkling with anger. He is about to rush up to fight with Zhang Chengxu. Su Lengmo opened a mouth: "all sit down for me." Ye Longsheng looks down at Su Lengmo. The expression on his face is unpredictable. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Finally, he sits down obediently. He angrily picked up the glass, looked up to drink the wine in the glass, then picked up the bottle, poured a full glass of wine, and looked up to fill it. The remaining wine stains flowed out of his mouth. He stared at Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, do you want to break up sun Meng and me?" Su Lengmo spread out her hand: "I thought you two had already split up. It''s just that you didn''t want to admit it unilaterally. That''s why I became a peacemaker today. I want to ask you for an explanation. How can I leave her?" Smell speech, ye Longsheng sneer, he also naive want to find Su Lengmo as a lobbyist, the result people didn''t want to help him, but come to beat mandarin duck. "Lengmo, it seems that you have decided to stand on the opposite side with me. I''m so stupid that I think you will help me." "I didn''t help you, but from the perspective of onlookers, I also feel that you and she are not suitable. It''s better to get together and break up, and leave a good impression in each other''s heart." Words fall, ye Longsheng put the cup in his hand heavily on the table, because too much force, the glass even cracked a seam. "Yelongsheng, what are you doing? Do you want to fight the boss?" Zhang Chengxu said angrily. "It''s none of your business, you scum." Ye Longsheng choked: "I warn you, stay away from sun Mengyuan, or I want you to look good. Don''t think I dare to fight against Zhang Jia. If I were your parents, I would drive you out of the house if I knew you had brought so many troubles to Zhang Jia for a woman." Zhang Chengxu sneered, "yelongsheng, just in time, I''ll send it back to you." After a pause, he said: "it seems that today''s situation is not closed. You can come here. If I blink in fear, I''m not a man and I don''t deserve Zhang." "Well, I''ll see how you changed your surname." Yelongsheng finished and went straight to the door. In front of the door, he held the doorknob in his hand, turned his head and looked at Su Lengmo deeply. "Lengmo, between us, a complete break. After that, you go your sunshine way, and I cross my single wooden bridge. One day, if you fight against each other, don''t blame me for being cruel." After that, he opened the door. There were Wang Shikun and sun Yuanqian standing outside. He stayed for a while, but soon recovered and looked at sun Yuanqian: "Mr. Sun, go back and tell your sister for me that I can''t give her up in my life. She can''t find anyone to be a lobbyist. Unless she agrees to come back to me, otherwise everything will be useless." He dropped his words and went straight away. Sun Yuanqian clenched his right hand, and his face turned bright and dark. He stared at Ye Longsheng''s back and suddenly called out, "Ye Longsheng, remember that you can''t get my sister one day when I''m here." Yelongsheng''s steps, but did not look back, just to sun Yuanqian down a thumb, seems to despise him. What he didn''t say to sun Yuanqian is that if he dares to stop him, he will take his life first. Without his hindrance, sun Meng will be in his bag sooner or later. No one can take what he wants. Wang Shikun goes in and takes a look at Su Lengmo and Zhang Chengxu on the sofa. He says, "Lengmo, Chengxu, I have something else to do. I won''t drink with you to talk about the past. I''ll make an appointment with you when I have time." Then he left without waiting for their response. Zhang Chengxu deeply stares at Wang Shikun''s back and says in a deep voice: "Shikun, are you going to stand with Longsheng and disown me and Lengmo?" Wang Shikun''s steps stopped, but he didn''t turn his head and left the box. That attitude is obvious. It''s on the side of yelongsheng. "Boss, see, Shikun has become the one of yelongsheng." Zhang Chengxu said hatefully: "it is clear that he has done something wrong, but it seems that I have destroyed his feelings. If he hadn''t been unfaithful first, would I have taken advantage of it?" Su Lengmo didn''t speak, just casually drinking wine. Zhang Chengxu looked at him, suddenly became a little irritable, "boss, do you not even agree with my approach, feel that I take advantage of the opportunity to destroy his feelings with Mengmeng?" "No Su Leng Mo laid down his glass: "if a relationship is destroyed by third people, it is not solid. Since it is a bubble, what is the use of it?" "Thank you, boss." Zhang Chengxu raised his glass to him and said gratefully, "I''ll be at ease with your words." He is interested in sun Meng, and he doesn''t want others to say that he broke the corner of his brother. After all, he and sun Meng are still innocent, and he hasn''t caught up with the beauty up to now. Sun Yuanqian came in, Ning Mei looked at Su Lengmo one eye: "Su Shao, you talk collapse?" Su Lengmo shrugged: "collapsed." "..." sun Yuanqian said: "I thought that as long as you do it, things can get twice the result with half the effort. I didn''t expect that I overestimated it." "I am a man, not a God." Su Lengmo hit back: "this is your sister''s romantic debt. She avoids it. Why should I be an outsider to deal with it?" Sun Yuanqian was stunned, but soon returned to normal. He went to sit next to Zhang Chengxu, poured himself a glass of wine and said, "yes." "Yuanqian, you don''t mind. Boss doesn''t mean that." Zhang Chengxu raised his glass and touched it, "Mengmeng, how is she recently?" "Not bad. I can eat and sleep." Sun Yuanqian''s expression is a bit gloomy, "the affairs of the wild family are not enough to affect her mood." Zhang Chengxu was relieved, "that''s good." But the next second, he sighed a little dejectedly, "she has been avoiding me recently. Can you make an appointment with her for me? I have no other malice. I just want to see if she is well Sun Yuanqian took a look at Zhang Chengxu, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it. You can handle it yourself." "Can''t you really accommodate me? No matter what we say, we have a drinking friendship Zhang Chengxu said: "you help me make an appointment with Mengmeng. I have something to say to her. You don''t want her to be immersed in the shadow of Longsheng all the time. She won''t marry for the rest of her life." "... good." Sun Yuanqian pondered for a while, but he agreed, "I''ll try." Zhang Chengxu showed a big smile, looked up and drank all the wine in his glass: "thank you. If I can become a matchmaker with her, you will be our matchmaker. At that time, I will benefit from you." Sun Yuanqian frowned and took a sip of wine: "I don''t want your benefits. You just need to protect her from being bullied by wild people. I''ll deal with the rest." "This bag is on me. Even if I give up everything, I won''t let Longsheng hurt her any more." Zhang Chengxu patted her chest and promised: "I promise that I will do my best to her and not let her suffer any more grievances." "You can just say that to Mengmeng, but it''s useless to say that to me." Sun Yuanqian spread out his hand: "I won''t interfere in her feelings. If she doesn''t like you, it''s no use asking me for more." "I know. I didn''t ask you. I just want you to know what I mean to her." Zhang Chengxu said: "the boss is here. He can testify that if I hurt my dream one day, I''ll have five thunders every day, and I won''t die well." Chapter 1342 Sun Yuanqian just pulled the corners of his mouth. If the oath is useful, I don''t know how many men who like to swear at the moment die of thunder. Zhang Chengxu looked at his expression like this. He put down his fingers and drank a drink. "I''ll go out and get some air." Then he got up and left. In the box, only Su Lengmo and sun Yuanqian were left. Su Lengmo took a deep look at sun Yuanqian: "Sun Shao is very angry. He can''t solve the trouble brought by the wild family. He knows to spread his anger on Cheng Xu. Is that what you plan to do? You just pick soft persimmons to bully him?" However, Zhang Chengxu is not a soft persimmon. If he didn''t care about sun Meng, sun Yuanqian would not have cheated him. Sun Yuanqian said, "I''m just a younger sister. She has gone through an unbearable and unsuccessful love affair, so she has become a single mother. As a brother, I can''t make her repeat the same mistake. I admit that Mr. Zhang is impeccable about dreams, but only men know men best. He is good now, which doesn''t mean he will be good in the future, So I have to make a lot of investigation. If he can pass my test, I will open the door to let him rest assured and pursue the dream boldly. I can''t guarantee that speaking in front of the dream is 100% effective, but at least 70% effective. If I help him speak, dream will have a great chance to consider him. " "So you''re just thinking about sun Meng?" "Or what does Su Shao think it is?" Su Lengmo just shrugged and didn''t speak. "Su Shao, maybe you feel that I''m a little incompetent after so long that I haven''t dealt with the affairs of Yejia, but I''ve tried my best to protect my family, so I have a clear conscience." Sun Yuanqian took a drink from his glass. "My only regret is that I have lost Yao Yao. Even if she has been married to you for several years, I still hope she can divorce you, so that I can have a chance to be with her. I admit that my idea is selfish, but I don''t think it''s wrong for me to think like this." "You are not afraid, I forbid her to meet you?" "With your confidence and pride, you won''t do it." "Indeed, because I know you can''t take her away. If you want to take her away, she won''t marry Gu Shaoze and me one after another. She doesn''t even think about you when she marries them, which means that she only regards you as a close friend in her heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Yuanqian only felt a knowing blow. Su Lengmo''s words were like an invisible blade, and then he stabbed the wound that he had not yet healed. "Be nice to her, or I don''t mind fighting with you for her." He clenched his glass and said in a dumb voice, "she only regards me as a friend, but so what? As long as she has a little bit of my place in her heart, I am confident that I can occupy her heart one day." "I welcome you." Su Leng Mo is not afraid of, "if I and she have experienced so much and can still be crossed by you, then I don''t want such feelings." "You said that." Sun Yuanqian took a look at Su Lengmo: "I will try my best." "Well." Su Lengmo finished, casually drinking wine. After drinking the wine, Su Lengmo got up, "I still have to go ahead. If Sun Shao is interested in the wine here, he can continue to drink. The wine will be on my account." Sun Yuanqian finished his last sip of wine and got up, "I''ll come with you." They left the club one after the other. As a result, they saw Wang Shikun and ye Longsheng standing in the corner. They were smoking. The light of the stars was not so dazzling in the sun. "Do you want to go there?" Sun Yuanqian asked. "Do you have something to say to them?" Su Lengmo looks at him and asks. Sun Yuanqian''s black eyes sank slightly and sneered coldly. "I believe my fists are more convincing than the kind words I have with them." Su Lengmo picked to pick eyebrow, way: "that goes." "..." sun Yuanqian choked and left in the opposite direction. "Don''t you mean to hit people?" Su Lengmo slightly raised his tone, and sun Yuanqian''s steps stopped, but he went on. Su Lengmo shrugged and left. Wang Shikun and ye Longsheng, who were originally speaking in the corner, all looked this way when they heard Su Lengmo''s voice. "Do you really want to break up with Lengmo?" Wang Shikun leaned against the wall, smoked and said carelessly. "It was he who stood in Zhang Chengxu''s team. I didn''t mean to fight with him." Ye Longsheng stares at Su Lengmo''s back with no expression. "We are friends who have known each other for decades. He is so biased in dealing with things. It is clearly Zhang Chengxu''s fault. As a result, he insists that my fate with sun Meng is over. Since this love is not suitable, it''s time to separate. Do you think this is what people say?" Wang Shikun lowered his eyes, and his face was just hidden in the dark. What he saw was not very clear. "Shikun, why don''t you talk? Do you think I''ve done something wrong?" Ye Longsheng fidgeted and kicked in the same place, "I was calculated by my own mother to have a relationship with other women, no one cares if I was hurt, just blindly accused me of betraying my feelings, but this is not from my original intention, why can''t she forgive me once?" "Longsheng, you''ve changed so much that you can''t calm down." Wang Shikun said: "for the sake of a woman, you make yourself beyond recognition, is it worth it?" Ye Longsheng''s eyes turn scarlet. He grabs his hair angrily and says, "if your woman and her son avoid you like snakes and scorpions, they will show disgust at you as soon as they see you. I think you will not be able to calm down." Wang Shikun grasped Ye Longsheng''s shoulder with both hands, "Longsheng, calm down!" "How can I calm down? I finally had a woman who wanted to live a lifetime. She also gave me a lovely son. But since I was born, I have seen my son no more than 100 times. This time, I haven''t seen him for more than a month. People say that the baby is growing very fast. It''s just like a change if I haven''t seen him for a few days, I don''t know if I''ll recognize him next time I see him The wild dragon Sheng Hong stares at Wang Shikun with his eyes. "When I think that my woman will lie under another man sooner or later, and my son will call him Dad, I want to kill people jealously. My seed, why should I call someone else''s dad?" "Longsheng." Wang Shikun roared: "look what you look like now. You are just like a grumpy man. Those friends in the business do not dare to cooperate with you." "I''m not rare. I only want sun Meng and my son." Yelongsheng also roared, "without them, I worked so hard for nothing, and no one shared the joy of success with me." "..." Wang Shikun''s killing intention in his eyes flashed by. If he could, he really wanted to deal with sun Meng. This woman didn''t have any excellence, but it easily destroyed their invincible friendship outside. "Longsheng, if you do this again, I don''t mind dealing with her for you." "You dare." Ye Longsheng grabbed Wang Shikun''s collar with both hands, gritted his teeth and said, "if you touch her, I won''t finish with you." The corner of Wang Shikun''s mouth turned, revealing a sarcastic and cold radian, "are you going to deny my friend?" Ye Longsheng realized his gaffe and let go of his hand. "Sorry, I''m out of control." Wang Shikun tidied up his wrinkled clothes and said coldly, "if you think I''m nosy, I won''t interfere in your business in the future." With that, he left directly. "Shikun, where are you going?" Ye Longsheng strides forward and grabs Wang Shikun''s wrist: "are you going to turn against me like Su Lengmo and Zhang Chengxu?" "Isn''t that what you want to see?" Wang Shikun asked sarcastically, "you have become crazy, paranoid and determined for a woman. I don''t think you can listen to my friend''s words. In this case, I don''t have to stay here to be a nuisance, do I?" "No, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be so impulsive." Ye Longsheng soft attitude: "you accompany me to talk, I''m very tired recently, dream always don''t want to forgive me." Wang Shikun looked at his dispirited appearance. There were thick black circles under his eyes. He knew that he had not had a good sleep for several days. He felt soft in his heart. "Go in, I''ll drink with you." Yelongsheng nodded: "thank you!" They went into the club, asked for an innermost box and ordered a lot of different kinds of wine. Yelongsheng opened all the covers, picked up bottle after bottle of wine and poured it into the cup, mixing it into a cup of colorful wine. "Drink." Ye Longsheng drinks like a man in the river. He takes up his glass and drinks it like a cow. Then he makes a cup and drinks it up again. May be all the wine mixed together to drink, ye Longsheng even drink three cups, his face will have a red, eyes shed a trace of confusion, Wang Shikun see him like this, sigh: "Longsheng, you can''t drink, or you will be drunk." Ye Longsheng waved: "I''m not drunk, just a little wine. How can I be drunk? I can drink another 1000 cups. Come on, Shikun, we won''t be drunk today. You promised to drink with me. " Wang Shikun grabs the wine cup in his hand and says in a deep voice: "enough. Don''t force yourself to death. It''s just a woman. Just grab it back. She''s angry. You try to coax her. I don''t believe she''s not soft hearted. If her attitude is still so cold, it only means that you don''t do enough." "Not much?" Ye Longsheng Ning eyebrow, some confused looking at Wang Shikun, "then how do I do, dream to see my true? If she wants to, I''m willing to take a knife to cut here without blinking an eye, and then take out the beating heart to show her, so that she can understand that I sincerely want to be with her for a lifetime. I promise I won''t make the mistake again in the future. " Just once, he almost paid the price of losing his wife and children. Such a painful experience was enough to drive people crazy. He didn''t want to do it again. Chapter 1343 "You try your best to be nice to her, what she lacks you give her." "What if she doesn''t forgive?" "Then continue to treat her well. Women are soft hearted animals. As long as they are sincere enough and treat her unconditionally well, she will consider whether to forgive you." Wang Shikun gave a bad idea: "it''s better to be nice to her than to drink here." Ye Longsheng was lost in thought. Before long, his eyes showed a huge surprise. "Shikun, you''re right. It must be that I didn''t treat her well enough before. In addition, my mother obstructed her, making her unable to see the Cheng Yi I really wanted to compound. That''s why she was so cruel to me. I have to change my strategy and try to get her forgiveness." With that, he suddenly got up and went straight to the door. Wang Shikun supported his head with his hand: "where are you going?" "I''ll go to dream." Ye Longsheng said excitedly, then he opened the door and went out. After a while, his figure disappeared in the corridor. "It''s true that people value color more than friends." Wang Shikun helplessly shook his head, "I really don''t understand what''s good about that woman, can make you so fascinated, just to the point of madness." No one can answer his question. Yelongsheng, who left, did not know the answer to this question. If he really wanted to say it, he could only say it was once in sun mengcuo''s life. Since then, other women have no sense of existence in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Su Lengmo returns to Tang Yao. "Have you dealt with it?" Tang Yao asked "No, it''s broken." Su Lengmo said calmly: "Longsheng thinks that Cheng Xu and I are in the same group, and shikunze is on his side, so the four of us are divided into two groups." This result is within Tang Yao''s expectation, but four of them are good at it. In the end, she got such a result. To tell you the truth, she was still a little booed in her heart. "Su Shao, I''m sorry for the trouble." Sun Meng feels guilty. "It''s none of your business." Su Lengmo waved his hand: "I''m looking at Tang Yao''s face." In other words, sun Meng doesn''t have to apologize to him, because he didn''t ask Ye Longsheng to talk about it for her. He just didn''t want to embarrass Tang Yao, so he came forward to settle the matter. However, it''s obvious that ye Longsheng is more stubborn than he thinks. "I know you''re looking at Yao Yao''s face, but if you don''t, it''s still a deadlock." Sun Meng is not stupid enough to complain that Su Lengmo didn''t pay attention to deal with this matter. "It''s my fault that caused a gap in the friendship between the four of you, so I''m sorry for that." Su Leng Mo lifted the next mouth, did not say anything. Sun Meng did not continue to stay as a light bulb, said: "Su Shao, Yao Yao, I have to go back to see my darling, come back tomorrow if I have time." "I''ll let Shimo escort you back." "No, big brother arranged someone to protect me in the dark. It''s OK." "Give me a call when you get home." ¡°OK¡£¡± Sun Meng left with his bag and high-heeled shoes like the wind. "Hard work." Tang Yao stood on tiptoe and gave Su Lengmo a kiss on the cheek: "I remember that a new fish tube with pickled vegetables was opened nearby. I heard that the taste was pretty good. Please accompany me to eat." "Good." Su Lengmo embraces her waist, and they drive to the pickle restaurant. ¡­¡­ When sun Meng''s car was stopped in the middle of the road, she patted the steering wheel impatiently, untied the seat belt and got off. Sun Yuanqian arranged for her bodyguard to come up immediately and surround her in the middle, "Miss, you''d better get on the car and wait. Let''s see who is so bold to stop people on the way." Without waiting for sun Meng to answer, the owner of the car in front of him had already opened the door and got off the car. Seeing the face of the man, sun Meng drew his mouth, and his face became a little gloomy. "I''ll get in the car. You take care of it." With that, she opened the car door and got on the car directly. She grasped the steering wheel tightly with her hands and stared at the tall figure walking towards here. She avoided it like this. Why was she still caught by this man. She had wanted to drive the car ruthlessly, but the next second, she found that there were about ten men with pistols pointing at this side not far away, as if as long as she dared to step on the accelerator, the bullet would definitely come like an arrow, she might be shot into a sieve. When the figure came to the car, the sun''s bodyguard reached out to stop him. One of them said, "Mr. Ye, my young lady doesn''t want to see you. Please leave. Don''t force others into trouble." Wild dragon wins Li Mou to see him one eye, sink a voice way: "get out of the way, I have a word to want to say with dream dream." "I..." as soon as the man opened his mouth, the gun in yelongsheng''s hand accurately pointed at his forehead, "if you don''t get out of the way, believe it or not, the next second, your head will blow, and you won''t see the sun tomorrow?" The bodyguard swallowed his throat subconsciously. Even though he was a little afraid, he still stood in the same place and said nothing out of his professional ethics. "Think I dare not shoot?" Yelongsheng sneered, and he was about to press the gun. Sun Meng opened the door and got out of the car. With his long legs, he stood in front of him and looked up at him: "yelongsheng, do you think you''re very strong? If you want to shoot, shoot me. " She pointed to her heart position: "one shot, I absolutely have no chance to call for help." Yelongsheng takes back his gun. His gloomy face is just like that of Sichuan Opera. By the way, his attitude changes 180 degrees. "Mengmeng, how can I hurt you? I just want to force you to come down and talk to me." Sun Meng felt very upset and didn''t understand what yelongsheng wanted to do. She scratched her hair: "yelongsheng, what do you want to do? We''re over. I can''t get back together with you, let alone give you the custody of my son. But I won''t stop you from seeing him. As long as you ask your mother not to do that, call me early in the morning, don''t tell me, and run to the company to make trouble. Even if all the people who make trouble are known, I''ll lose face and she''ll lose face. " "I''m sorry, I didn''t deal with it properly, which made you feel aggrieved." Ye Longsheng looked at Sun Meng tenderly. The spring in her eyes almost reflected her figure: "if you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me. I will try my best to make up for it." "..." Sun Meng looked suspiciously at yelongsheng, who looked like a good man. She swallowed her throat, "don''t you have a fever?" "No, I''m fine." Yelongsheng stepped forward, but Sun Meng stepped back two steps. She bumped into the front of the car. She held her bag in front of her chest and made a defensive appearance. She was on guard: "what do you want to do? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. " Ye Longsheng saw that she was so afraid. He Yue stopped and said, "OK, I won''t go forward. Don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to hurt you." Sun Meng had a lot of goose bumps on her arm. She licked her lips for fear that yelongsheng might have some intrigue. She said on guard: "yelongsheng, what do you want? We''re over. Please don''t show up in front of me again, OK? " "When you are angry, all you say is angry." Ye Longsheng raised his hand and comforted sun Meng: "come on, take a deep breath, don''t breathe." "You..." Sun Meng gave angry smile, she raised her finger to Ye Longsheng, "can you be more mean?" Wild dragon wins the corner of the mouth to rise, the tone is gentle can wring water to come: "if this can win back your heart, I don''t mind a bit more despicable." "..." Sun Meng had nothing to say. She turns to get on the bus and is caught by Ye Longsheng''s wrist, while the sun family''s bodyguards raise their guns to Ye Longsheng one after another, ordering him to let go of sun Meng, or they will really shoot. Ye Longsheng doesn''t pay attention to them at all, but stares at Sun Meng tightly: "Mengmeng, I believe you don''t want me to have an accident, otherwise it will only cause hatred between Ye family and Sun family. This is not the result you want to see, right?" Sun Meng grinds her teeth bitterly. She knows that this man is threatening her. However, with the current strength of the sun family, she is not the opponent of the wild family. If the wild family retaliates wildly, it may affect the development of the sun family and block sun Yuanqian''s career. This is not the outcome she wants to see. "What do you want to do?" She asked, gnashing her teeth. "Mengmeng, don''t worry. I don''t want to do anything, I just want to talk to you." Ye Longsheng glanced at the bodyguards on both sides, "let''s find a place to talk. I have something good to show you." After some fighting between heaven and man, sun Meng finally made a compromise. No matter how she hides, she will have to fight against him sooner or later. "You wait for me here. I''ll be back in a moment." "Miss, young master..." "Don''t worry, elder brother, I will bear the blame. You won''t be involved in any way." The bodyguard opened his mouth, and finally the witty one answered. Sun Meng seized the bag, no good airway: "where do you want to talk?" "In my car?" Ye Longsheng said tentatively, "what do you think?" "Let''s go." Sun Meng simply walked towards his car. It''s Ye Longsheng''s turn to be stunned. He stares at Sun Meng with complicated eyes. He thinks that she agrees so easily that she wants to change into someone else. How can she resist if she wants to do something wrong to her in the car? The thought that she might be bullied made his face stink. Until he got into the car, he was still expressionless. "You asked me to talk, and you''re going to be dumb?" Sun Meng took a look at him and said: "yelongsheng, I don''t understand what medicine you put in your gourd, but my time is limited. Please have something to say and don''t waste each other''s energy." "Who asks you to get on the bus, you will?" Ye Longsheng asked a word that Niu tou was not right about Ma Zui. "Ah? What did you say? " Sun Meng didn''t respond: "didn''t you ask me out? Do you think that if you weren''t powerful and the financial resources of the sun family were not as big as those of the Yejia family, I would have got on the bus with you? " "If it''s another family stronger than the Yejia family, will you be invited by that person? Even if he wants to do something wrong to you, will you be forced to accept it? You didn''t use to be like this. Now how can you become so... "Cheap. Chapter 1344 After that word, ye Longsheng did not say it, because he still remembered what Wang Shikun said, be good to her unconditionally, so that she will be soft hearted sooner or later. If he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean sun Meng can''t hear it. "I''m cheap? If you didn''t pester me and oppress others with power, I''d have to bear your nonsense Sun Meng yelled: "yelongsheng, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. At the beginning of our love affair, we agreed that if we were together, we would come. If we were not together, we would get together. But what you are doing now is done by people? It''s even worse than animals. Since animals know that they can''t force people to deal with difficulties, you''re going to be strong. " Looking at Sun Meng''s excellent fingers poking his nose, ye Longsheng is not upset. He clearly let himself be pleasant, how good to quarrel again. If it goes on like this, sun Meng will forgive him. It''s a long way off. "Mengmeng, I''m sorry, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Calm down and let''s have a good chat, OK?" Ye Longsheng said patiently: "I admit that I have done a lot of things too much recently, and my mother has also caused great harm to you. I solemnly say sorry to you." With that, he really bowed 90 degrees to sun Meng. Sun Meng was stunned, but didn''t react for a moment. If ye Longsheng comes hard, she can swear, but this person doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and speaks to her with a soft attitude. She doesn''t swear, neither does she. She scratched her hair impatiently, but said: "yelongsheng, what are you going to do? I can''t see through you more and more. Let me tell you the truth, we don''t have any possibility of reunion. Even if you kneel down and say you''re wrong and let me forgive you, I won''t be with you. " Ye Longsheng''s eyes flashed a touch of chagrin. He clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "is it because of Zhang Chengxu?" Sun Meng hissed and said, "it has nothing to do with him. It''s between us." "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t give him a little hope, can he do that to you? I will defend you even if I turn against you. " Yelongsheng heart repeatedly warned himself to talk with sun Meng, don''t be angry, can touch her disgust for him, he can''t help but stir up a fire, tone also can''t help but change blunt, "I what point can''t compare with him, you would rather choose him, don''t want to compound with me?" "Yelongsheng, what do you want? I don''t understand people, do I? " Sun Meng stares at Ye Longsheng bitterly. If it''s not for Zhang Chengxu''s long-term friendship, she doesn''t want to affect their brotherhood. She doesn''t mind saying cruel words to stimulate him. "You did the wrong thing first. I said before I fell in love that I didn''t care how many women you had before, but after we got together, we must concentrate, Once I found out that you were unfaithful and stepping on a few boats, I''m sorry, there would be no possibility for us. You agreed well at that time, saying that once you have a relationship with a certain woman, you will break up with me automatically. Will you never forget what you said? " Ye Longsheng is tongue tied. He was confident that he would not love sun Meng so much. He felt that he could afford to let go of his feelings. Even if he had an affair with other women, he could get together with sun Meng. Who knows that he underestimated his feelings for sun Meng, so he is now in a dilemma. "Mengmeng, you know I''m not sorry for you. I was designed by my mother. It''s not out of my heart, so you can''t just say goodbye. It''s unfair to me." "Yelongsheng, if you say that, just cheat others, cheat me? You think I''m a three-year-old. " Sun Meng sneered: "there are so many people around you. If you don''t want to, can they let you have sex with other women? There must be your permission, otherwise which woman can get close to you "..." yelongsheng was silent. At that time, he did suffer from Mrs. Ye''s calculation, but as sun Meng said, without his permission, the bodyguard he arranged in the dark would never let other women close to him. Therefore, he really betrayed sun Meng physically, but that''s understandable. After all, he was medicated and needed to be solved urgently. The medicine that Mrs. Ye gave him was the most powerful. The passion / desire in his body was fierce, and almost burned all his reason. He could not bear it, so he acquiesced to the woman climbing onto his bed. He did not expect that one indulgence would cost him the loss of his wife and children. If he knew it was like this, he would never touch another woman''s finger even if he suffocated. "Why, you have nothing to say?" Sun Meng said: "since you admit that there is your connivance in it, can I go?" Finish saying, she opens the car door to want to get out of the car, the result is wild Longsheng quick to shut the door. Sun Meng turns around and stares at Ye Longsheng. "Yelongsheng, don''t make me hate you more." "If you want to hate, hate it, so I have a little place in your heart." "You..." Sun Meng was angry and didn''t want to speak: "whatever you think, I''m leaving." Ye Longsheng put his arms around Sun Meng. Regardless of her struggle, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. He felt the soft touch. The desire / hope in his eyes increased gradually. In his heart, a voice kept saying, "eat her, eat her, so she can be yours.". This is what he thought and did. His broad palm tore sun Meng''s skirt. Looking at her waist, the factor in his mind was beating wildly. He pressed the person on the seat of the car and lowered his head to kiss her white neck. Sun Meng''s eyes were wide open and her heart was flustered. She put her hands on yelongsheng''s chest and hissed, "yelongsheng, let me go. If you dare to touch me, I will never forgive you in my life." Yelongsheng''s mind is full of sun Meng''s thoughts, so he doesn''t care about her threat at all. He just kisses her graceful body and tastes what he has thought for a long time, which is a feeling that no other woman can get. "Dream dream, don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle, won''t hurt you." He gently kisses sun Meng''s lips, as if he didn''t see her staring at him with indignant eyes, "I love you so much, I''ve never loved other women so much." Seeing that the resistance was ineffective, sun Meng spit a mouthful of saliva at him and said, "yelongsheng, if you touch me, you will never see my son and me again." This words don''t say good, a say, wild Long Sheng in the mind flashed paranoid and crazy idea. He wanted to imprison sun Meng. As long as he kept her by his side, she would understand his good intentions and would not say any more words that made people angry and sad. Ye Longsheng continues to kiss sun Meng, and his hand lingers on her body. It''s about to come true. Sun Meng stares and jumps up in his heart. Thinking of him touching another woman''s hand, her body turns upside down, her head tilts, and she vomits out with a whoa. The seat of the high-class car is full of filth. "You hate me so much?" Wild dragon wins to see her disgusting appearance, the face immediately sank down, hard cover anger and sad say. Sun Meng raised his hand and wiped his mouth. He looked at Ye Longsheng vindictively, "Ye Longsheng, you see, once you touch me, I''m sick to death. I think you''re dirty. In this way, do you want to force me to stay with you?" Ye Longsheng''s expression is gloomy and can wring out water. He grabs her chin and grits his teeth and says, "it doesn''t matter. If you do too much, you won''t feel sick." With that, he bowed his head and kissed sun Meng again. He didn''t care about the bad smell in her mouth. "Well... You let me go." Sun Meng didn''t expect that this person would be so abnormal. He even wanted to be strong to her. She opened her mouth and bit his tongue. He was hurt and his handsome face became a little twisted, but he still kept pestering sun Meng''s lips. The blood was mixed with their saliva. Sun Meng has tasted the bloody smell in his mouth, but he still kisses her stubbornly. She wanted to bite off his tongue, but she finally released his tongue. Yelongsheng felt her action, and continued to kiss her deeply, with his big hand still lingering on her back. "Yelongsheng, what do you mean? Even if I agree to have a relationship with you, it''s a soulless contact. After that, I still don''t love you. " Get gap in the mouth, sun Meng stares at the top of the car and says softly. Ye Longsheng looks up at Sun Meng and doesn''t miss the subtle expression on her face. He sinks his eyes and says in a hoarse voice: "do you hate me so much? Even if I want to change my mind and ask you a chance, you don''t want to, do you? " Sun Meng sighed and said softly, "yelongsheng, I don''t hate you or love you. You are a familiar stranger in my heart." "But I want to be your irreplaceable lover." Ye Longsheng yelled, tearing the rest of sun Meng''s skirt and throwing it to the other side of the car. Sun Meng was so scared that he cried out: "Ye Longsheng, get up. If you dare to touch me, I''ll fight with you." It may be that the following words stimulate Ye Longsheng. He incarnates as a beast and says that sun Meng should be treated in a proper way. As for Wang Shikun''s words that he wants to treat her unconditionally, they have already been forgotten under the drive of desire / hope. Ye Longsheng kisses sun Meng crazily, and is about to merge with him. The sound of the window rings, and the arrow is interrupted. He is annoyed. He turns his head and stares at the bodyguard outside the car. He intended to ignore it, but the people outside are knocking on the window as if they didn''t have long eyes. He took off his coat to cover sun Meng''s body, protected her behind him, rolled down the window and said, "what''s the matter?" It''s better to have something big enough to interrupt him, or he won''t mind breaking the man''s hands and feet. Chapter 1345 The bodyguard outside also knows that it''s bad for ye Longsheng. He says with a little caution: "Ye Shao, Zhang Shao is here." Ye Longsheng''s face changed again and again. He gritted his teeth and said, "let him go. I don''t have time to see him." After that, Zhang Chengxu''s face appeared in front of the car window. He reached out to push the bodyguard in front of him and stared inside. When he saw sun Meng struggling behind yelongsheng, he said, "yelongsheng, let her go. If you dare to do something to her, I''ll never finish with you." Don''t say good, a say, yelongsheng is like to prove the ownership of sun Meng, he turned his head to kiss her mouth, also issued a Baji sound. "Yelongsheng, you want to die!" Zhang Chengxu wants to open the door, and the bodyguard behind him points his gun at the back of his head: "Zhang Shao, don''t force me to shoot." Zhang Chengxu''s body meal, and then quickly turned to seize the gun in the hands of the bodyguard, and he fought. Although he is not the opponent of yelongsheng and Su Lengmo, he is more than enough to deal with a bodyguard, so he can''t get rid of him twice. "Don''t you all come here." Zhang Chengxu holds a gun and aims at the bodyguards who want to come here. The people he brings and the bodyguards who protect sun Meng also surround him one after another. They confront Ye Longsheng. Both sides have guns in their hands, and the war is about to start. No matter what these people want to do, Zhang Chengxu just points his gun at Ye Longsheng in the car: "Ye Longsheng, if you don''t let her go, don''t blame me for being rude." Ye Longsheng is disturbed again and again. He has already lost his strong mind to sun Meng, but he doesn''t want to keep a low profile in front of Zhang Chengxu. "Zhang Chengxu, if you have guts, you can shoot." He stretched out his hand to roll up the window, and did not forget to provocatively look at Zhang Chengxu outside, "you open now, or wait for the window to roll up, you should guess what sun Meng will be like by me." Zhang Chengxu clenched his gun and gritted his teeth: "yelongsheng, don''t force me." Ye Longsheng laughs sarcastically and doesn''t speak. He just looks at the car window closing slowly. Zhang Chengxu''s face becomes a little fuzzy under the glass barrier. "Yelongsheng, you want to die!" When the car window was completely closed, Zhang Chengxu fired angrily, but it was bulletproof glass, and the ejection left only a faint trace on it, which had no effect on the people inside. Zhang Chengxu tries his best to open the car door, but it''s useless, and the bodyguards nearby confront each other, so no one can help him. Seeing that he couldn''t open the door, he had to lie on the glass of the car and look hard inside, but he couldn''t see the scene at all, and the people inside could clearly see his twisted face on the window. "See, he''s like a clown in front of me. He can''t protect you at all." Ye Longsheng pointed to Zhang Chengxu and said, "so you really don''t think about making up with me?" Sun Meng ignored his disparagement, just looking at Zhang Chengxu who tried to open the door, his eyes turned red. Can have a person, desperate to save you, this person can be worth entrusted for life. "Ye Longsheng, do you know where you and Cheng xucha are?" She suddenly asked softly. "What''s the difference?" Wild dragon wins Leng next, but still asked exit. "The difference is that you always treat me well according to your own preference. You never ask me if I need it. He respects me from the bottom of his heart, likes what I like and dislikes what I dislike. He will not force me to do what I don''t like." Sun Meng looked at Ye Longsheng, "so even if you don''t touch other women, I don''t think we will last long. Because there are too many differences between the three outlooks, and your family still don''t like me, even if I marry you, I will quarrel in the end. After a long time, my feelings will be polished. At that time, we will only get divorced, so this kind of problem will break out before I get married, I think it''s good. " Ye Longsheng closed his brows and said in a deep voice: "nonsense, we have such a good relationship. We are almost bored with each other when we have time. We have endless words and common interests. It''s not the same view?" Sun Meng is about to speak, but there is a loud noise. She follows the sound and sees that the car window is broken by Zhang Chengxu. Zhang Chengxu is still knocking on the window, the seam is getting bigger and bigger, and finally a big piece is broken. He pokes into his head and sees sun Meng''s coat sliding down, revealing his snow-white chest. He doesn''t care to enjoy the beautiful scenery, and his eyes are burning with flames. He stares at Ye Longsheng angrily, "Ye Longsheng, you gentle scum, are you going to force Meng Meng to die?" Ye Longsheng is being hit by sun Meng''s conclusion. Seeing Zhang Chengxu''s face, he can''t help but flash hatred. He grits his teeth and says, "go away! Don''t get in my way "Let the dream go." Zhang Chengxu held a gun, "or I''ll really shoot." "If you are not afraid to shoot sun Meng." Ye Longsheng holds sun Meng in front of him and says. Zhang Chengxu never knew that his good friend who had known him for more than 20 years would be so despicable and shameless. He even took a woman in front of him, thanks to his face. He gritted his teeth: "yelongsheng, can you still order your face?" "Wild dragon victory hissed," chase a woman if also want a face, I can still hold a beauty to return? " "You..." Zhang Chengxu laughed angrily, "I called the police. If you don''t want to enter the police station, you let go of Mengmeng. If you have any questions, please sit down and have a good talk." "I have nothing to talk about with you." "Then stay here today. You can''t leave if you want to." "Whatever you want." Ye Longsheng holds sun Meng in his arms and leans on the seat of the car. His right hand is still dishonest and lingers on her chest. Zhang Chengxu''s eyes are scarlet and angry. Before long, the sound of the police siren came from far to near. It was estimated that ye Longsheng didn''t want sun Meng''s untidy clothes. The police saw that he gave her a whole coat and looked out of the window at Zhang Chengxu. "Get on the bus, if you don''t want her to be invited to the police station like this." Zhang Chengxu thought, in the end or compromise, intend to get on the bus, ye Longsheng said: "take the driver''s seat." "Yelongsheng, you wait for me." Finish saying, he or obediently sat in the driver''s seat, the car drove up, "where to?" "To my private villa." Ye Longsheng said: "don''t refuse, otherwise I don''t mind let Mengmeng naked let others see, anyway, what she looks like in my eyes is the most beautiful." "... good." Zhang Chengxu grinds his teeth, but after all, he drives to the private villa of chaoye Longsheng. When he got there, as soon as he stopped the car, ye Longsheng got out of the car with sun Meng in his arms. He rushed to catch up with sun Meng and reached out to grab sun Meng. He was avoided by Ye Longsheng. "Cheng Xu, don''t make me angry." Zhang Chengxu''s hand failed, hate to stare at the wild dragon, finally can only reluctantly follow behind him. Entering the hall, ye Longsheng said to the housekeeper: "Hello Zhang Shao." Then he went upstairs with sun Meng in his arms. Zhang Chengxu wanted to follow him. He was stopped by the housekeeper and said politely, "Zhang Shao, please come over there." "I''m thirsty." After a battle between heaven and man, Zhang Chengxu went to the sofa and sat down. He gave an anti Hakka order: "I want to drink the latest tea. No tea stains are allowed. I''m afraid I''ll cut my tongue." "OK, Zhang Shao. Just a moment, please." Before leaving, the housekeeper called two beautiful young maids, named Zhang Chengxu, to watch him and prevent him from sneaking upstairs when no one was there. Zhang Chengxu said, when did the servants of this villa defend him as well as thieves? He clearly remembers that when he came, they called him a warm friend. He didn''t plan to go upstairs. Although he was worried about sun Meng''s safety, he was sure that ye Longsheng would not do anything wrong to her. Sure enough, soon they came downstairs one after the other. Sun Meng also put on a goose yellow skirt, which made her skin more white. "A dream." Zhang Chengxu got up to meet her, and was stopped by Ye Longsheng on the way. "Zhang Chengxu, this is my territory. If you don''t want me to do something to her, you can be more peaceful. Otherwise, it annoys me, and I don''t know what I will do." Zhang Chengxu gave him a bad look, but his old friend of more than ten years knew that he could do what he said and didn''t dare to annoy him. Otherwise, sun Meng would suffer. Sitting on different sofas, Zhang Chengxu''s eyes almost fell on Sun Meng, "Meng Meng, are you ok? Did he do anything to you? " Sun Meng was a little embarrassed when she was seen in such a mess. She raised her hand, touched her nose and shook her head: "I''m ok. How are you doing? " Zhang Chengxu shakes his head and stares at Sun Meng affectionately and sentimentally. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. What''s more, he feels that his missing for her has almost gone deep into the bone marrow. "What can I do for you?" He said with self mockery: "I miss you very much. I haven''t seen you for some time. You seem to be thinner. Haven''t you had a good meal recently?" Sun Meng smiles, "I''m not thin. I weighed it the day before yesterday. I gained two Jin more than before pregnancy. Recently, I''ve been eating incense. No one can affect my appetite." Zhang Chengxu was relieved and laughed: "is that right? I''m afraid you''re too tired to take care of your children and make yourself thin. In that case, I''ll be distressed. " Ye Longsheng looks at the interaction between them as if there were no one else. His jealousy is like a flood of water. He picks up the cup on the desk and throws it down heavily. The violent sound attracts their attention. Zhang Chengxu says: "what are you doing?" "I''m not dead yet. You two are frowning in front of me. What do you think I want to do?" "Yelongsheng, can you stop making trouble for nothing? The dream and you are long over. " "I didn''t promise. Who said we were over? This is between me and her. Is it your turn to talk to an outsider? " "Unreasonable." Zhang Chengxu went to sun Meng and held out his hand to her, "Meng Meng, go, I''ll take you out of here." Chapter 1346 Sun Meng hesitated, but still put his hand on the back of Zhang Chengxu''s hand, sincerely said: "Chengxu, thank you for coming." Zhang Chengxu was stunned at first, and then a big surprise flashed in his eyes. He held sun Meng''s hand tightly: "you..." because he was too excited, his head was blank, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Maybe he wanted to do something to vent his happiness. He hugged sun Meng and buried his head in her neck. "Mengmeng, I''m so happy. You finally pay attention to me." Hearing the words, sun Meng felt a little astringent. How cruel she was to Zhang Chengxu in order to force people to be like this. She was just a sincere thanks, which could make him excited like this. If it wasn''t true love, Zhang Chengxu would not be so excited. "Sorry, my attitude before..." "Mengmeng, don''t tell me I''m sorry. You can do anything to me. I don''t have any grudge." Zhang Chengxu anxiously interrupts sun Meng''s words, eager to show his magnanimity: "I love you, so I''m willing to tolerate you. You can do anything to me, as long as you don''t ignore me, or I''m here..." he points to his heart, "it''s very uncomfortable, just like someone else cutting it with a small knife." Sun Mengxin felt something and was about to say something when her wrist was suddenly seized by a strong force. Then before she could react, she flew out and bumped into a hard chest. She bumped her nose into it, took a breath, raised her eyes, and ran into Ye Longsheng''s angry black eyes. "Sun Meng, remember, you are mine. We haven''t broken up yet." Yelongsheng is just like the husband of his wife who catches red apricot out of the wall. He stares at Sun Meng and gnashes his teeth. Sun Meng''s nose is aching, and she is so overbearing by Ye Longsheng to declare sovereignty. She is angry in her heart. She pushes him away while she is unprepared. She has no good way: "Ye Longsheng, I don''t have time to play the game of biting words with you. We finished it when you touched another woman." Ye Longsheng is more angry. He reaches out his hand to catch sun Meng. As a result, she has already been on guard to avoid him. Zhang Chengxu also quickly reaction, sun Menghu behind, and ye Longsheng confrontation, two people''s eyes in the air intersection, issued a Zizi voice, silent smoke. "Yelongsheng, you are not rational now. I''ll leave with my dream first. When you are clear headed, we''ll talk about it." With that, he hugged sun Meng and left. It is also his intimate move with sun Meng that completely annoys Ye Longsheng. Ye Longsheng sneered, "do I allow you to go?" With that, he clapped his hands, and about a dozen bodyguards rushed in with guns. Zhang Chengxu immediately put sun Menghu behind him, staring at Ye Longsheng on guard, "Ye Longsheng, what do you mean? The sun family and I both saw us enter your private villa with our own eyes. If anything happens to us, they will never let you go. " "Zhang Chengxu, when did you become so smart? You used to fight with hundreds of hooligans with knives and guns, but now you are only a dozen bodyguards. Are you afraid of this? " Ye Longsheng looks at Zhang Chengxu with a smile, and sneers. "Who''s afraid? I''m just afraid they''ll hurt my dream. " Zhang Chengxu refuted: "if I''m alone, you call hundreds of bodyguards, and I will never blink." Ye Longsheng hissed, and his face was full of mockery. He raised his hand and signaled that more than a dozen bodyguards swarmed up, forming a circle for Zhang Chengxu and sun Meng. "Cheng Xu, I don''t want to hurt you. You can leave. My goal is just sun Meng from the beginning to the end." Ye Longsheng stood on the periphery and said, "don''t be a woman. Even if you turn against your brother, you can take your own life for nothing." Zhang Chengxu sneered: "no way. Finish saying, he turned to see sun Meng one eye, appease: "dream dream dream, don''t be afraid, have me in, he dare not take you how." Sun Meng felt that Zhang Chengxu was surrounded by so many guns without frowning. She suddenly felt that he was very handsome. She suddenly put her hand around his neck and kissed his lips in his surprised eyes. Feeling the warmth from his lips, Zhang Chengxu''s mind is blank. He is like a dreamer. He forgets to turn away from the guest and deepen the kiss. So when sun Meng leaves his mouth, he is still annoyed. Such a good opportunity makes him miss it for nothing. He raised his hand and stroked the place where sun Meng had been kissing, looking at her in disbelief, "Meng Meng, you..." Sun Meng smile, Shuanglang said: "I allow you to chase me, if we can get married, my son is your son." "Really, really?" Zhang Chengxu didn''t expect the dream to come true so easily. At the moment, like sitting on the cloud, he feels that everything is so unreal. "No?" Sun Meng teased him deliberately: "that''s even..." "I can''t forget it. It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with his words. What he says can''t be taken back." Zhang Chengxu quickly interrupted her, "Mengmeng, you promised me to chase you, you can''t go back." "But I am a woman, not a gentleman." Sun Meng blinked cunningly. "It''s a woman who can''t go back. It''s a promise. In a word, you promised me." Zhang Chengxu put people in his arms and eagerly expressed his excitement: "Mengmeng, I''m very happy. Really, I think it will take a long time to move you." Sun Meng touched in his heart, "Cheng Xu, I''m very happy that you protect me with your life." Zhang Chengxu said: "yes, you are the woman I like." ¡­¡­ Two people as if no one else of show mind, but don''t know one side of wild dragon win, gas face all iron blue. "Zhang Chengxu, sun Meng, do you think I''m dead?" His own woman was robbed by his former good brother in public. They were still intimate with each other, regardless of his feelings. When he didn''t dare to do anything to them? Sun Meng left Zhang Chengxu''s arms, stepped forward, opened his hands to block him, and said: "yelongsheng, what''s the fire, you come to me, don''t hurt him." Ye Longsheng sneered, and his eyes flashed over Sun Meng. He pointed directly at Zhang Chengxu, just like an invisible sharp knife on his skin: "Zhang Chengxu, we have known each other for many years, and we don''t know when you have become a coward who needs to hide behind a woman?" Zhang Chengxu didn''t speak, but dragged sun Meng behind him. "Cheng Xu, this is not the time to be brave. His goal is me." "Mengmeng, give me a chance to show that you don''t want your future husband to have no ability to protect you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun mengzhang opened his mouth, and finally had to promise Zhang Chengxu to show off for her. "Yelongsheng, not only you have people, but I also have." Zhang Chengxu said: "on my way back to find Mengmeng, I already told them that if I didn''t see anyone for more than 15 minutes, they would come in." What he didn''t say is that he told Su Lengmo that he was on the way. Sure enough, just after finishing, the housekeeper came in and said that there were several cars outside to break in. "Stop them for me." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper was ordered to leave. Zhang Chengxu said: "yelongsheng, do you really want to kill both sides?" Ye Longsheng pushes aside the bodyguard and goes in. His deep and frightening eyes lock sun Meng tightly: "I only want her, you can leave, or you''ll annoy me. I can''t let you two go." "Ye Longsheng, if the kidnapping crime is serious, it will be sentenced for several years. Even if the Ye family has a great career in Jincheng, the Zhang family and the sun family are equally good. If you really make a scene in court, you don''t have to ask for something better. As for your selfish desire, let your future be ruined?" It is reasonable to say that in his impression, ye Longsheng should not be so impulsive, but he is almost crazy for sun Meng. "You should think about how to get out of here first. Otherwise, it''s not your business." "I''ll leave here with my dream. It won''t bother you." Wild dragon wins hook lip, silent smile, but the eye is a little smile. "You, tie him up for me." "Yes, yeshao." A dozen bodyguards came forward, and sun Meng was scared to protect Zhang Chengxu: "what do you want to do? Don''t mess about. " They said, "Miss Sun, we are under the command of Ye Shao. Don''t embarrass us. If you accidentally hurt you, no one can explain to Ye Shao." Sun mengcai no matter how they want to explain to Ye Longsheng, she only knows that Zhang Chengxu cannot be implicated by her. In a hurry, she took out a small knife from her bag to shave her eyebrows. One of the knives touched her throat. As long as she exerted her strength, it might result in the rupture of the artery and the flow of blood. "Don''t come here, or I''ll stick it straight in." Sun mengdao. "Miss Sun, you..." the bodyguard had no choice but to turn to Ye Longsheng. Ye Longsheng saw that she would rather die to protect Zhang Chengxu. He was hurt in his heart, and his eyes looked hurt. He said in a dumb voice, "Mengmeng, is he so important to you?" "He''s in danger for me. I can''t ignore his life." Sun mengdao: "yelongsheng, if your people dare to go further, I''ll stab them directly. If you want me, take my corpse. Anyway, I''ll enter your dream every day when I''m a ghost. I''ll remind you that you forced me to death. I''d like to see if your so-called love is willing to force the people you love to death." "You..." Ye Longsheng glared at Zhang Chengxu angrily: "Zhang Chengxu, you are so cowardly that you can only hide behind a woman now and then? I look down on you for being like that. " Sun Meng sneered: "Cheng Xu, don''t listen to him stimulate you. Those who achieve great things don''t care about minor matters. Our top priority is to think about how to leave here, instead of arguing whether we are cowards or not. I know in my heart whether you are cowards or not." She knows that Zhang Chengxu doesn''t even want to die for her, which is enough. Besides, it''s a grudge between her and ye Longsheng. She doesn''t want to involve other people, even Zhang Chengxu. Chapter 1347 Zhang Chengxu looks at Sun Meng in front of him with a complicated look. Intellectually speaking, he shouldn''t hide behind a woman, but emotionally speaking, she doesn''t even want to protect him, which makes him more or less moved. After all, paying so much can get a return, which is what many people dream of. "Mengmeng, thank you." His voice a little hoarse said: "you can protect me so, I am very moved." Sun Meng was stunned. She just didn''t want to implicate Zhang Chengxu. She didn''t think so much. She didn''t expect to get his thanks. "Thank you very much. When you leave, you will treat me to a delicious meal." She said, without turning her head, in a jest. "Good." Zhang Chengxu''s heart of a thousand words, only spit out such a word. Looking at the interaction between the two people, the wild dragon''s chest rises and falls. He shouts: "are you two enough?" Sun Meng to shave eyebrow knife against the neck, lift eyes to see the wild dragon, "don''t want to see us, let us leave." "No way." Ye Longsheng fidgeted and walked back and forth in place, "Sun Meng, you tell me, what''s wrong with me to you, so that you treat me so heartlessly? I just made a little mistake that men all over the world will make. I promise I won''t make it again. Is that ok? Why don''t you give me a chance to change. There are times when saints make mistakes, let alone I am a mortal. " "Then go to someone who can forgive you for your mistakes." Sun Meng said in a cold voice: "before we talked about it, we said clearly, don''t do deviant things. It''s you who didn''t take my words to heart. Now that we''re separated, who do you blame? I tell you plainly that some things are a matter of principle. If they are committed, there is no possibility of forgiveness. Otherwise, everyone betrays his beloved and asks for forgiveness in turn. Don''t you think it''s very despicable? " Ye Longsheng stares at Sun Meng with scarlet eyes, just like a trapped animal. He has a resentment in his heart and wants to vent it out, "Sun Meng, you''ve had enough. You keep saying that I''m not worth forgiving. I think you''ve been hooking up with him for a long time, so you don''t have to be ashamed to say this kind of thing." Smell speech, sun Meng gave angry smile. But anyway, the two have long separated, to find out who is right and what is wrong, she said in a cold voice: "yes, I''ve long been in a warehouse with Cheng Xu. What can you do?" "..." Ye Longsheng was stunned. He just said angry words. Unexpectedly, the woman admitted it. He pointed to sun Meng, "Sun Meng, how are you?" The double betrayal of his beloved woman and good brother made him afraid of injury. Sun Meng is not afraid of Ye Longsheng''s anger. He is afraid that this will sharply worsen Zhang Chengxu''s relationship with him. No matter what, they are friends for more than 20 years after all. If they turn against each other for her sake, she will really become a sinner. She took a deep breath and softened her voice: "yelongsheng, can we get together and have a good break? When everything has happened, it seems unnecessary and meaningless to investigate who is right and who is wrong. It''s better to go back to the original state of life. You live in your sunshine way, I live in my single wooden bridge, and I''ll meet you later. If you want to, nod to each other and say hello. If you don''t want to, you''ll be a stranger. " Ye Longsheng sneered, "and then I''ll make room for you two?" "We''ve separated. Who am I with? You''re not qualified to care, and you can''t care, right?" Sun Meng argued, "don''t look like I''m sorry for you. I don''t think I''ve done anything when I''m with you. If you didn''t come here and beat me up, I wouldn''t be so ruthless." Now ye Longsheng is full of sun Meng and Zhang Chengxu''s betrayal. He can''t listen to what sun Meng said. He turns to the bodyguard behind him and yells, "give me all the money. Who catches them first today, I''ll reward 10 million." There must be brave men under a lot of money. More than ten bodyguards are ready to move, but everyone knows the importance of sun Meng to Ye Longsheng. For fear of hurting sun Meng by mistake, he will come back to settle the accounts rationally in the future. "Yeshao, Miss Sun, we are afraid of hurting her." One of them said. "Don''t worry, she still has a son. She doesn''t dare to die." Wild dragon won the cruel heart, say what all want bodyguards to catch sun Meng and Zhang Chengxu. This is his territory. He doesn''t believe that there is no way to deal with these two people. With yelongsheng''s permission, the bodyguards are completely relieved. Under the inducement of 10 million yuan, they try their best to catch sun Meng and Zhang Chengxu. Sun dreamt that a dozen bodyguards were pressing forward step by step, and some sweat came out of her forehead. She still put the eyebrow shaver on her neck and said in a cruel voice, "don''t come here." But in the temptation of money, who put her words in mind, still walked towards her, one of them also said: "Miss Sun, you cooperate, we don''t want to hurt you, also hope you don''t make us difficult." Sun Meng smiles angrily. She turns her eyes and makes a plan. She just wants to bet whether ye Longsheng really cares about her or just doesn''t want to cause trouble. She feels that it''s a bit shameful to say goodbye by her mercilessly. Her hand was hard, and her neck was scratched. The blood flowed out impolitely, and her white skin was dyed. She raised her neck, let everyone see the blood flow more clearly, and said: "yelongsheng, you let your people come here again, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything extreme." Ye Longsheng looks at the bright and dazzling blood. His face is so gloomy that he can wring it out of the water. He clenches his fists and is in a complicated mood. He didn''t expect that sun Meng can do this for Zhang Chengxu. Can he say that they have already loved each other beyond life and death? "Do you care so much about him?" He asked in a dumb voice, stifling his jealousy. Sun Meng knows who he''s talking about. Even if he doesn''t have that level with Zhang Chengxu, she doesn''t mind if it can make ye Longsheng die. "Yes, I care about him very much. If I can, I hope to grow old with him and have a harmonious family." Then she added: "of course, I''d better have a son and a daughter for him in the future. In this way, I''ll have two sons and a daughter and a family of five. I believe I''ll be very happy." Ye Longsheng felt that his heart was strangled by an invisible hand, and the pain was severe. He trembled excitedly and gave the order directly: "you are stupid. You can''t catch them." More than ten bodyguards wake up from a dream and say in unison: "yes, yeshao." This time, they no longer care about whether sun Meng will be injured, directly flocking. Sun Meng didn''t react for a moment. She looked at Ye Longsheng, who looked like he was crazy. She thought to herself, did she miscalculate her position in Ye Longsheng''s heart? Zhang Chengxu pulled sun Meng and said, "be careful!" Then kick the bodyguard who pours at Sun Meng. While dealing with the bodyguard, he said: "Mengmeng, you wait for me." Sun Meng looks at the bodyguards all around her and thinks where she can go? "Shoot." Wild dragon wins to raise a voice way. "No." Sun Meng saw more than ten bodyguards follow Ye Longsheng''s order and aim their guns at Zhang Chengxu. Her heart can''t help pounding. Her guilt is like pouring into the sea. She said in a loud voice: "Ye Longsheng, I''m joking with you. Nothing happened between me and Cheng Xu. I don''t love him. What I like from beginning to end is you." Ye Longsheng takes a look at her, but her eyes become colder and colder, but she still asks the bodyguard not to shoot for the moment. "Mengmeng, do you think I''m a three-year-old "No, I always knew you were a thoughtful, intelligent man." Sun Meng swallows her throat and her head is developing at a high speed. Now she just wants to coax Ye Longsheng with words and save Zhang Chengxu. "I say that breaking up is just angry with you. I''ve never forgotten you. Really, if you don''t believe me, I can swear to our son." With that, she also put up two fingers. The wild dragon wins to stare at her finger, don''t deceive of say: "hair, I listen." "..." Sun Meng hated him, but he had to make peace with him. "Longsheng, can you believe me? We have been dating for a long time. You should know who I am. Yes, if I really hate someone, I''m afraid I won''t even say a word to you. " "But for his sake, you can put up with this nuisance." Ye Longsheng pointed to Zhang Chengxu: "he is the obstacle between us. Then I will deal with him. In this way, no one can hinder us." Sun Meng''s mind was in a mess and said in a loud voice: "yelongsheng, are you crazy? He is your friend from childhood to adulthood. You have experienced so many ups and downs, and the friendship between you is very deep. Are you really willing to fight him?" Ye Longsheng sneered and said angrily, "he can rob women with me. What can''t I do?" Zhang Chengxu is pointed at by more than ten people, but he looks at Ye Longsheng calmly. Chao sunmeng says, "Mengmeng, don''t ask him. Even if I die here today, I don''t regret it, because I love you." "Cheng Xu, don''t talk nonsense." Sun Meng low roar, all when, still say what love don''t love, not afraid of more exciting wild dragon win¡° Sorry, I just cheated you. I don''t love you. I just want to find a support for my son. I''ve never forgotten Longsheng. The reason why I react so strongly is that I can''t accept that he will betray me. " Wen Yan, Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng obviously don''t believe it. One thinks that sun Meng has made such a compromise for him, and the other thinks that sun Meng can even speak this kind of words. He is afraid that he has been living in secret with Zhang Chengxu for a long time. At the thought of being cuckold by his beloved woman without knowing it, he is full of rage and even wants to deal with Zhang Chengxu impulsively. Chapter 1348 Sun Menghou finished, looked at the wild Longsheng, "Longsheng, this is between us, there is no need to leave a third party here." Ye Longsheng sneers. The more sun Meng wants Zhang Chengxu to go, the more he wants to leave him¡° It doesn''t matter. He keeps saying he loves you, so it''s good to leave him here to witness how we got back together, don''t you think? " "..." Sun Meng wants to get angry, but yelongsheng has a large number of people. The most important thing is that all his people have guns in their hands. She''d better know the current affairs as a hero. "OK, it''s good for Cheng Xu to stay. With him as our witness, I believe our relationship will last for a long time." "I think so, too." The wild dragon wins the way. He doesn''t care what will happen in the future. Now his mind is full of frustrations for Zhang Chengxu. "You guys, tie Mr. Zhang up and throw him on the sofa." "Yes, yeshao." Two bodyguards were ordered to come forward. Zhang Chengxu wanted to resist, but a bullet was fired directly at his feet. He looked down at the place where he had been shot through. There was a flash of complexity in his eyes. He knew that he and yelongsheng would never go back. Sun Meng was shocked. She came up to Zhang Chengxu and said in a low voice, "Chengxu, don''t come here hard." Zhang Chengxu looks at her and grabs her wrist. "Don''t compromise. I''m ok. He doesn''t dare to kill me. Otherwise, the wild family can''t give an account to Zhang. He won''t give up the huge family business of the wild family." Sun Meng did not speak, ye Longsheng said with a smile: "Cheng Xu, do you want to gamble to see if I am willing to give up the huge family property of Ye family?" "..." Zhang Chengxu does not dare to gamble, because with the ability of yelongsheng today, even without Yejia, he can still get along well in Jincheng. "Look, even you know I don''t care about the family business." Yelongsheng shrugged, his eyes are full of pride, in his eyes, sun Meng and Zhang Chengxu seem to be turtles in a jar, as long as he orders, they can only be at his disposal, "don''t ask Mr. Zhang to sit on the sofa." The bodyguard took the order and raised his gun to Zhang Chengxu. He did not forget to say, "Zhang Shao, don''t embarrass us. We just follow the order." Zhang Chengxu looks around and looks for a way to escape. As a result, he is blocked by bodyguards all around. If he takes sun Meng to break in, the worst result is that they may be shot into a sieve clapper. He can bet his own life, but he can''t bet on Sun Meng''s life. Ye Longsheng is in a crazy state now. If he really annoys him, There''s no guarantee that he won''t do anything. Seeing that the bodyguard was about to catch Zhang Chengxu, a clear voice came: "what a big battle! Longsheng, are you going to play the game of police catching kidnappers? " Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Chengxu knew that he and sun Meng had been saved. "Boss." Zhang Chengxu nearly burst into tears. Su Lengmo looks at him, but he doesn''t answer. He just comes here with Tang yaochao in his arms, followed by sun Yuanqian and Wang Shikun. "Yao Yao, Su Shao." Sun Meng breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Yao looked at Sun Meng and said, "Meng Meng, are you ok?" Sun Meng shook his head: "I''m ok, you don''t worry." "That''s good." Tang Yao wants to go to sun Meng, but before she takes a few steps, she is blocked by a tall figure. She raises her eyes and sees Ye Longsheng''s face looking at her. She politely and politely says, "Longsheng, what''s the matter?" "Tang Yao, this is between me and sun Meng. I hope you and Lengmo don''t interfere." Ye Longsheng said in a deep voice: "even if you are a friend, you should take care of everything." Tang Yao is about to say something with a smile. As soon as she opens her mouth, sun Yuanqian comes here with a big stride. Without saying a word, she starts with Ye Longsheng. "Yeh, I''ve put up with you for a long time. You think you''re the only one who''s good. Others are cowards, aren''t they? We, the sun family, wanted you and Mengmeng to solve the problem by themselves, but you have made an inch. Now it''s time to use force to force her. If I don''t beat you today, you''ll be nobody in the sun family. " Sun Yuanqian said angrily as he started. Ye Longsheng and sun Yuanqian fight each other, while the bodyguard on one side wants to join the war. Su Leng comes up to them and stares at them coldly: "this is the gratitude and resentment between Longsheng and Sun Shao. Just watch." These bodyguards seem to be afraid of Su Lengmo. When he says so, no one dares to step forward. Zhang Chengxu got close to him and said, "boss, your words still work. I was almost not killed by them." Su Leng Mo hook lip, smile not smile of say: "stimulate?" "Exciting." Zhang Chengxu thought of sun Meng''s promise to pursue him. He couldn''t help laughing like a fool. "Boss, Meng Meng just promised to be with me. I think even if I was accidentally shot to death, I would never die in peace." "Is it?" Su Lengmo''s clear eyes swept sun Meng, and the coldness in the bottom of his eyes flashed by, but soon recovered: "congratulations." "Boss, you''re happy for me, aren''t you?" Zhang Chengxu wiped his mouth with a smile and said, "I''m really happy that I spent so much time in vain." Su Lengmo didn''t answer, just said: "if you don''t help, Sun Shao may be beaten by fat." Hearing the speech, Zhang Chengxu sees that sun Yuanqian has gradually fallen behind. The moves of Ye Longsheng are fierce. Almost every punch and every foot are merciless. Sun Yuanqian, who had vowed to do so, can''t cope with it. He kicked him in the abdomen and fell heavily on the floor like a kite with broken line. Sun Yuanqian''s head was crooked, and he spat out a big mouthful of blood. His mouth was full of blood. "Big brother." Sun Meng ran over with the fastest speed, squatted down and helped up sun Yuanqian, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Sun Yuanqian raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth. "He can''t die yet." Sun Meng saw that sun Yuanqian''s face was black and blue. She was very distressed. At the same time, she was very guilty. She bowed her head: "sorry, big brother." Sun Yuanqian never saw sun Meng mourning like this. He couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to touch her head like he was a child. "I''m your elder brother. If I don''t stand up to protect you, do I deserve to hear you call me big brother?" "But..." Sun Meng wanted to talk and stopped. He suddenly turned around, and the dashing court and field Longsheng walked away. Under his gaze, he raised his hand and fanned his face. With a slap, ye Longsheng got a slap on his right face, another slap, and another slap on his left face. The two distinct palms are symmetrical. Ye Longsheng raised his hand and touched the beaten place, but he looked at Sun Meng with a smile, and his tone was a little bit of imperceptible doting, "have you calmed down?" Sun Meng saw him like this. She didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. She took a deep breath, "Longsheng, have you had enough trouble? Can my friends and I leave now? " "They can leave, but you can''t." Ye Longsheng stubbornly shook his head: "if you don''t give me a promise to see if you can get back together, this matter will never end. If anyone stops me today, he will be my enemy. I don''t guarantee that he will do anything. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try." That''s going too far. She''s smiling. She''s pointing at the wild Longsheng. "Wild Longsheng, you don''t bully people too much. Jincheng is not the place where you has the final say." Wild Longsheng has the final say, and agrees: "you are right, Jincheng is not the place where I has the final say, but here is my site. I can say the final word. I have designed various organs here, and I have been guarding all around. If I really don''t want to let a person leave, even if the cold street is coming, it will be useless." Sun mengning eyebrows, expression becomes a little dignified. "Dream dream, don''t be afraid, with me and the boss, you won''t have anything to do." Zhang Chengxu came and acted as a hero. "Cheng Xu, you and I have known each other for many years. Are you sure you can leave here just by your skills?" The wild dragon Sheng picked to pick eyebrow, seem to be very joyful of counter ask a way. "..." Zhang Chengxu didn''t know how to return for a while. It is because I have known Ye Longsheng for many years that I can understand how many people are arranged in this villa. If I really want to break through, they may be shot into a sieve by people hidden in the dark. However, none of the people present are ordinary people with no power and no power. If something really happens here, ye Longsheng will not be much better. No matter how powerful he is, it''s definitely not the joint efforts of Su, Zhang and sun. Not far away in Su Lengmo, suddenly chuckled, the sudden laughter, in the quiet hall is particularly strange, everyone''s eyes have looked at him. Su Lengmo hugged Tang Yao and waved her hand. There was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. "Sorry, I forgot to tell you that it''s a legal society now, and I don''t like to dance knives and guns, so I called the police when I came here. If there''s anything wrong, just give it to the police. After all, I can''t find the police wrong." "..." the collective tacit understanding of the mouth. One day, people who like to oppress others with power will say that they need to find the police. The police are also useful to those who have no money. They are useless to those who can have a certain impact on the local economy by shaking their feet in Jincheng. Tang Yao side Mou saw Su Lengmo one eye, small voice way: "when did you call the police?"? I don''t know. " Su Leng Mo fondly pinched her nose. "Just before I started, I asked Shi Mo to call the police. They should be coming soon." Tang Yao nodded. Sure enough, if you talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Gao Ju led about 20 policemen to come in, walked quickly to Su Lengmo, and offered them with both hands, "Su Shao, I''m sorry, there was an accident on the way. I hope you don''t mind." Su Lengmo shook hands with him and said, "Gao Ju, you''re welcome. You''re on time. No, they didn''t fight." Smell speech, the forehead of high Bureau Qinchu a little cold sweat, the people inside, to really fight, who has an accident, he does not have to be the director. Chapter 1349 He glances at the bodyguard with a gun, and then looks at Ye Longsheng and Zhang Chengxu, who are facing each other. Then he takes a look at sun Yuanqian, who has been beaten hard. His heart can''t help but jump violently. "Su Shao, ye Shao, are they... Filming?" Gao Ju thought he had told a cold joke. Su Lengmo looked at him and asked: "Gao Ju, what do you think?" Gao Ju raised his hand to wipe his forehead, licked the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t think it''s very similar." Su Lengmo chuckled, "if you don''t invite them to the police station, I remember that it''s a serious crime to gather people to fight with guns. As the director, you have to have a good trial. If you don''t do justice, I think it''s good for you to be a replacement." Gao Ju only heard that the string of tension and fear in his heart was broken. As a small director, did he dare to move some of the big Buddhas in it? He can''t afford to take out any of them. "Gao Ju, please. You have brought a lot of people. If you can''t handle this small matter well, I will consider your ability as appropriate." "Su Shao, I''ll do it now. Don''t be angry." For the sake of his own future, Gao Ju had to go over and stand in front of Ye Longsheng with trembling legs: "Ye, ye Shao, I heard someone call to report that you illegally hid a gun and intended to do something wrong to people, so please come with us. Of course, Zhang Shao, Sun Shao and others who were present also went to be investigated. " Sun Meng breathed. She didn''t like the police very much before, but now she looks at the high Bureau''s fear and strong support. I can''t help feeling a little funny. Ye Longsheng narrowed his eyes and emitted a dangerous light from the fundus of his eyes. He asked coldly, "what did you say?" Gao Ju took a deep breath and didn''t dare to see ye Longsheng''s eyes. Instead, he called his subordinates, "you, take ye Shao back." After all, those policemen seldom contact with Ye Longsheng, so even though they know that they are powerful, they are not so afraid of Gao Ju, so they calmly say to Ye Longsheng: "Mr. Ye, please." Ye Longsheng looks at Su Lengmo and refuses to leave. Instead, he looks at the bodyguard behind him. They understand and raise their guns one after another to aim at Gao Ju. Gao Ju stepped back and stammered: "wild, wild little, what do you mean? I''ll tell you, it''s against the law to attack a police officer. " "Gao Ju, believe it or not, I killed you, no one can find out my head?" Wild dragon wins to walk past, with the advantage of height oppressive stare at high Bureau, cold voice asks a way back. "The Bureau knows that I brought people to you. If anything happens to me, they won''t care. Besides, I''m Su Shao''s man. He''s also here. He won''t let me have an accident." With that, he turned his head and looked at Su Lengmo, "Su Shao, right?" Su Lengmo nodded and gave him an injection of calming agent. "Gao Ju, if I ask you to come, you won''t have an accident. Don''t worry." With Su Lengmo''s assurance, the high game is finally relieved. No matter how fierce Ye Longsheng is, he can''t compare with Su''s family. So he leans back on the tree and believes that ye Longsheng can''t help him. With this level of self-confidence, he also hardened up. "Yeshao, I ask you not to fight senselessly. If you dare to attack the police here, I will bring a lot of police, and all of them have accidents. I''m afraid that you Yejia can''t explain to the Bureau and the public. You don''t have to destroy Yejia''s reputation of hard working for many years for a moment''s sake." Gao Ju said earnestly: "Su Shao and Zhang Shao are not ordinary people. If they want to have something here, you can''t get rid of it. I''m afraid your hard work will be destroyed." Yelongsheng seems to have heard some funny jokes, and his smiling shoulder trembles. The black line on Gao Ju''s face, did he say any funny jokes, laughing like this. After laughing, ye Longsheng suddenly took out a pistol, raised it and aimed at Gao Ju''s forehead: "go on, I listen." Looking at the gun close at hand, the high Bureau was so scared that its legs were almost unsteady. How could it say anything to preach. "Yeh, yeshao, yes. If you have something to say, this gun doesn''t have long eyes. We''d better not play it. Be civilized. Can we move it first?" Gao Ju wanted to raise his hand to touch the gun. As a result, he was severely knocked by Ye Longsheng, "if you dare to move, I''ll make your hand useless from today on." Gao Ju didn''t dare to move, so he had to turn his head slightly. After a long time, he turned to Su Lengmo. But before he spoke, he heard Ye Longsheng say: "Gao Ju, if you are smart enough, you can take your people away now. Today, you will never leave the police station. You can sit in the office and have a good cup of tea. It''s a matter between us, It''s not up to you. " "Yeh, yeshao, you really love joking. I''m the head of the game. I know you have conflicts. How can I stand by and do nothing? I''m sorry. " Gao said awe inspiring words, but his trembling legs revealed his inner timidity. "In a word, no matter what''s good or bad, you can come back to the police station with me, and everyone can sit down and talk about the problem. I know you, Su Shao and Zhang Shao are old friends for 20 or 30 years. What can''t be said, right?" "Go away!" Ye Longsheng fired a shot at the foot of Gao Ju and said: "Gao Ju, you''re talking a lot of nonsense. The bullet doesn''t go through the floor, but your chest." Gao Ju swallowed his throat and his face changed. The head of the game was so not to face the threat, he also felt particularly ashamed, but in the face of yelongsheng, no ability to fight back. "Let go of the director, or we''ll shoot." One side of the police pointed a gun at Ye Longsheng, "Mr. Ye, now is a legal society, not your family can do whatever they want with a little money." "Nonsense, put the gun down." Gao Ju glared at those subordinates who made their own decisions and said in a bad mood. Let alone kill the director of this Branch Bureau because of the influence of Yejia in Jincheng. Even the mayor, if he does, someone will deal with it for him. "Director, he..." "If I ask you to put the gun down, you have to put it down." "Yes, chief." The policemen reluctantly put down their guns. "Yeshao, you see, can you put down your gun and talk first? You''re tired with it, aren''t you? " "Take your men away, and I''ll put the gun down." Ye Longsheng pointed to the gate: "I don''t like to talk three times, so you''d better know the current affairs in the second time, or you should know what I will do." Gao Ju''s heart swings from side to side. If he leaves with his people, he will offend Su Lengmo. If he doesn''t, Su Lengmo won''t stand out for him. He may be finished. He doesn''t want to face both, but he has to make a choice. He took a deep breath and knew he had to gamble. "Cheng Xiao, call the bureau to send someone over, and say that Mr. Ye intends to attack the police. We need support." He decided to stand on Su Lengmo''s side. He was right. He might be promoted to a higher level. He was wrong. He would lose his position if he was short of arms and legs. If you don''t have the courage, you can''t accomplish anything. Although he didn''t make great achievements in his political achievements, he would flatter and hold his thighs tightly. That''s why he soared in the officialdom. "Yes, chief." Someone took out his mobile phone to call the police. As a result, there was a gunshot. One of yelongsheng''s bodyguards beat him in the sky. The loud voice scared the police. Gao Ju''s face was even pale as snow. He can''t help praying in the heart, what he gambles is right, Su Lengmo calls him to come over, will protect him. Maybe God also heard his prayer, so after the gunshot, Su Leng went up to the front of the street and grabbed the gun in yelongsheng''s hand fearlessly, then moved it and aimed at his eyebrow, "Longsheng, don''t you want to find someone to vent? Shoot me The wild dragon wins to stare at Su Leng Mo, the Mou light in the eye is changeable, he sink a voice way: "do you think I dare not?" Su Lengmo mouth up, showing a touch of shallow radian, "yes, I bet you dare not, do you want to bet with me." "What''s the bet?" "I won. You let everyone here go. I lost. At that time, I was a corpse without breath and thought. What you want to do is not up to me." "Are you willing to give up your lovely wife and twins?" "So I''m gambling, aren''t I?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the confrontation between them, Gao Ju''s forehead sweated more. He was not young, so his heart couldn''t agree with such a picture. He really wanted to faint on the spot, but the more he wanted to faint, the more sober his head was, and he couldn''t even faint. Tang Yao stares at Su Lengmo''s back, but calmly doesn''t stop her. Sun Meng comes up to her and looks at Su Lengmo with her eyes. She says: "Yao Yao, don''t you stop it?" Although she admits that this kind of Su Leng Mo is very bold, it is her who caused it. If anything happens to Su Leng Mo, not only can she not forgive herself, but also her friendship with Tang Yao will be completely terminated. Tang Yao shook her head: "I believe him." "..." Sun Meng said: "Yao Yao, it''s not a matter of whether you believe it or not. It''s a matter of playing with your life, not making a movie. Yelongsheng is just like a madman today. If he comes here for real, Su Shao him..." "Mengmeng, don''t worry. Longsheng doesn''t lose his mind. He doesn''t dare to move Lengmo. He''s just trying to be brave verbally." Tang Yao said: "although he is obsessed with you, he also loves power and status. As long as no one doesn''t love Jiangshan, he knows what he will do when he moves Su Lengmo to protect his family." Looking at Tang Yao, sun Meng felt that she could not understand her good friend. Chapter 1350 To this point, still so calm analysis, maybe this is the difference between mature and naive. Because of Su Lengmo has great trust, so she wholeheartedly to him to deal with. "Yao Yao, you have changed a lot. You are more like coming out of a family than me." Sun Meng said: "no wonder Su Shaohui loves you so much. With your insight and courage, I love you too. I can''t help loving you." Tang Yao looked at her and couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m not as good as you said. In fact, I''m here..." she pointed to her heart and said, "I''m beating very hard. How can I not worry about his safety, and I''m afraid that ye Longsheng will lose his mind and shoot him, but I trust him and know that he won''t make fun of his own life. I firmly believe that he doesn''t want me and long Fengtai, so I let him go and stick with Ye Longsheng. After all, many of us may die if we don''t handle it well. " Sun Meng sank her eyes and felt guilty. She bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who implicated you." "It''s your fault. You''re a victim." Tang Yao patted her on the shoulder: "Mengmeng, don''t think so much about it. I believe we will help you deal with it. Yelongsheng is so tangled that it should be dealt with. Otherwise, it will be a kind of torture to everyone." "Well." Sun Meng nodded, but his heart was still heavy. Sun Yuanqian also came over and looked at Tang Yao without any trace. "Yao Yao, am I useless?" Tang Yao blinked and said, "ah? Brother sun, what do you say? " "It''s clearly for Mengmeng to get ahead of others. As a result, he was beaten like this. If he was not a hero, he became a bear." Sun Yuanqian pulled the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "in your heart, I must be a failure." Su Lengmo is not afraid to die in front of Ye Longsheng. But he wants to fight against injustice for his sister. As a result, his kung fu is not as good as others and he is beaten black and blue. Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry. "Brother sun, how can you think so? According to your opinion, if all the people who don''t know kung fu are bears and rubbish, most people in the world are of this kind, including me and Mengmeng, so do we have to think so?" Sun Yuanqian shook his head: "I don''t mean that, I just..." "Brother sun, I know what you think, and you don''t have to be afraid that I think of you like this. We''ve been friends for decades. If I don''t understand your temperament, I don''t deserve to be your friend." Tang Yao interrupted him. "I heard Lengmo say that long Shengjin''s army has been specially trained and selected as one of the top ten special forces, so it''s normal that you can''t win him." Sun Yuanqian stares at Tang Yao, as if to check the truth in her eyes. To his disappointment, she is talking to him, but her eyes are constantly floating to Su Lengmo. In other words, Tang Yao doesn''t care whether he wins or not. In her eyes, Su Lengmo is in her heart. He was embarrassed and lost when he realized this and thought of his self indulgence. Sun Meng saw that sun Yuanqian''s eyes were black and bright. After Tang Yao''s reply, they dimmed with the speed visible to the naked eye. She could not help sighing. She knows that Tang Yao doesn''t love him at all. She just regards him as a friend. Why is she so stupid that she can''t bear to suffer. Tang Yao doesn''t have air traffic control. What''s on his mind? His whole mind is on Su Lengmo. And Su Lengmo over there is still confronting Ye Longsheng. "Well, dare you shoot? I''m here. " Su Lengmo said. "Lengmo, do you really want to aim at me everywhere for sun Meng?" Ye Longsheng narrowed his eyes, with a trace of danger in his tone. "Although Cheng Xu knows how to please you better, you two are better when you are young, but I''m not bad with you either. If you have something, I''m the first one to arrive. If you do this, you won''t be afraid to hurt your brother''s heart?" Su Lengmo raised the corner of her lips and showed a light smile: "it''s nothing to do with Cheng Xu. I just don''t want my wife to worry about sun Meng all the time." "Just for that reason?" "Or what do you think it is? You and I have known each other for many years. It''s not that I don''t know my temperament clearly. Unless my interests are involved, I seldom participate in your private affairs, so many people say behind my back that I''m a cold-blooded animal with no feelings. " Hearing the speech, ye Longsheng fell into meditation. Don''t know after what heaven and man fighting, he toward Su cold Mo eyebrow gun or put down, "cold Mo, you won." Su Lengmo glanced at the gun in his hand, "no longer insist?" Yelongsheng shrugged, "what is there to insist on? You know I can''t kill you. No matter in our friendship for many years or in the background of the Su family, I can''t move you, because I don''t want to have nothing." "So can those present leave?" Su Lengmo points to Zhang Chengxu and asks. "I didn''t let these people go." Ye Longsheng played a word game, "they can go at any time, but Sun Meng, she may want to stay, some things, I want to talk to her." Su Lengmo said with a smile, "I can''t do this. You can ask her. If she agrees, I have no problem. Otherwise, I can only take her away." Yelongsheng''s eyes narrowed again, almost narrowed into a gap. He said in a low voice: "Lengmo, do you have to force me to fight with you?" "Do you have one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Longsheng takes a deep breath, and finally compromises. He goes straight to sun Meng. Before he comes to her, Tang Yao steps forward. Sun Yuanqian is also covetous. Zhang Chengxu runs from the opposite side and says in a loud voice: "Ye Longsheng, don''t move her." "Sun Meng, if you don''t want to implicate so many people here, let''s talk." Regardless of Zhang Chengxu''s shouting, ye Longsheng calms down. Before sun Meng spoke, Zhang Chengxu ran to her, grabbed her wrist and said in a hurry, "Meng Meng, don''t listen to his nonsense. With me, the boss and Yuanqian, he can''t hurt you." Sun mengliu turned his black eyes, looked at Zhang Chengxu and said, "Chengxu, thank you for worrying about me. You and Yaoyao are waiting for me here. I''ll talk to Mr. Ye." "..." Zhang Chengxu''s face changed, staring at Sun Meng, "do you really want to talk about it?" "Well, it''s better to make some words clear as soon as possible." Sun Meng said: "I don''t want to be attacked by the people of the wild family in three days." Zhang Chengxu would like to say that you and yelongsheng have been talking for so long, but yelongsheng''s family still come to the door two or three days ago. It''s useless at all, but they just swallow it. He said he would respect sun Meng, so even if he didn''t want to, he still wanted to follow her wishes. "Elder brother, Yao Yao, I''ll talk to him. You''ll wait for me here." With that, sun Meng is about to follow Ye Longsheng. Tang Yao grabs him by the wrist and asks, "have you decided?" Sun Meng looked at Tang Yao with a smile and said, "Yao Yao, don''t worry. You are all here. He won''t eat me." Tang Yao frowns and looks at Ye Longsheng anxiously. He''s in such a state that he can''t do it if he ties sun Meng away while he''s talking and refuses to admit it when the sun family comes to ask for help. "Do you have a clear idea?" "Think about it." "Well, we''ll wait for you here." Finally, Tang Yao let go and watched sun Meng walk to Ye Longsheng. "Let''s go. Where to talk about it?" Sun Meng asked. "Outside, more space." Yelongsheng gentleman made a please action, "you first please." Sun Meng silently stirred up a radian that seemed to be sarcastic, and walked towards the gate. The wild Dragon nodded politely to Tang Yao, and then strode to keep up. Zhang Chengxu clenches his fist and stares at Sun Meng with a tight face. He wants to rush up next second and ask her not to engage in any conversation. Ye Longsheng is a wolf to her. This conversation has no use at all. "Cheng Xu, believe in a dream." Tang Yao raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Sister in law, I''ll... Forget it." Zhang Chengxu waved his hand: "I don''t believe her. I don''t believe Longsheng. Now he has become a friend I don''t even know. I can''t figure out his mind." "It''s normal that every person has many facets. Even a couple living under the same roof may not know their partner until they die." Tang Yao said: "what''s more, he is a friend. He usually meets outside. He has never seen anything in private, so it''s reasonable not to know that he is paranoid and crazy." Zhang Chengxu tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, and his heart became mixed. He boasts of his outstanding ability. In Jincheng, except for a few people, no one dares to provoke him. He can be said to walk horizontally like a crab. But in sun Meng''s case, ye Longsheng''s coming is rushing. He almost has no resistance. Tang Yao saw that his shoulders collapsed in an instant. She knew that he had got into the top of the horn. It was useless for her to persuade him any more now, so she had no choice but to say anything. Su Lengmo came over, Zhang Chengxu called drily: "boss." And then he focused on the door. "How are you?" Tang Yao arranges clothes for Su Lengmo and says. "It''s OK. I don''t want to. No one can hurt me." Su Lengmo raised her hand and helped Tang Yao to pin down her hair on her cheek behind her ears. "Didn''t it scare you?" "No, I believe you." Tang Yao smiles, "you won''t do anything against yourself, just leave me and a pair of twins in the world." Su Lengmo''s mouth rose, showing a full indulgent smile, "really smart!" Tang Yao shook her head like a little girl: "that is, if I am not smart, can I be your wife?" Finish saying, two people look at each other smile, from each other''s eyes, see is each other''s reflection. Chapter 1351 Sun Yuanqian looked at the interaction between them as if there were no one else. He felt a pain in his heart and was almost breathless. He slowly clenched his right hand into a fist, and his heart was as sour as a drink. He coughed, trying to get their attention, to interrupt their show of love. "Brother sun, what''s the matter?" Tang Yao turned to look at him and asked with concern. "Nothing. I''m just a little worried about Mengmeng. I''m afraid that yelongsheng will take the opportunity to bully him." Sun Yuanqian disguised his uneasiness and made an excuse at will. "Let''s wait and see what happens. If Mengmeng talks with Longsheng for a long time, we''ll send someone to look for him." Tang Yao comforted: "Shi Mo takes people to stay outside, and Longsheng and Mengmeng are also outside. If his heart is wrong, Shi Mo will do it. Don''t worry." Sun Yuanqian nodded: "Yao Yao, I thank you for Meng Meng." "Why say thank you all of a sudden?" "You have spared no effort to help her, more than my elder brother. Compared with you, I haven''t done enough. I feel sorry for her." "Brother sun, don''t think so. You''ve done enough." "Don''t comfort me, brother. I''m not qualified." Tang Yao was about to speak, Su Lengmo opened his mouth: "if Sun Shao knows this, he can do it better in the future. Don''t let women come out blindly. People who don''t know you think you are a coward who can''t make things happen. As the successor of the sun family, you may be ridiculed by others, and you don''t want to be like this, do you?" Sun Yuanqian takes a look at Su Lengmo and knows that he''s beating him. He''s so weak that he''d better stay away from Tang Yao. Don''t try to get her, because he''s inferior to Su Lengmo. Thinking about this, his mood became more complicated and chagrined. This time, he wanted to perform well, but he made a fool of himself in front of Tang Yao. Su Lengmo also found a spot to satirize him. Tang Yao raises her hand to poke Su Lengmo''s waist, and asks him to say less. Sun Yuanqian is already very upset that he has not been able to help sun Meng deal with the affairs of the wild family. If he says so, it''s no less than adding fuel to the fire. Anyone who hears such words will feel uncomfortable. Sun Yuanqian is not bad, but he is a little worse than yelongsheng. Yejia is in the top three of Jincheng platoon, and its comprehensive strength is immeasurable. Although the sun family is also a rich family, it is still a big gap compared with Yejia, so it''s reasonable that they can''t deal with Yejia''s affairs for the time being. Su Lengmo kisses Tang Yao and says, "OK, I won''t say it." With that, he also carelessly sent a scornful look to sun Yuanqian, which means that he seems to be looking down on sun Yuanqian. In the face of feelings, no matter how mature and steady a man is, he will use a kind of unsophisticated, childish but very effective way to deal with his rival. As Su Lengmo''s sleeper, Tang Yao can''t understand his careful thinking. However, he is her close relative. She will support him unconditionally whatever he wants to do, although sun Yuanqian will feel uncomfortable in this way. The high Bureau didn''t notice the strange atmosphere between Su Lengmo and sun Yuanqian. They hurriedly came over and said with a smile, "Su Shao, I''m sorry, I can''t protect you. I almost hurt you." Su Lengmo looked at him and showed a polite and alienated smile: "Gao Ju, thank you very much for being here in your busy schedule. What you just dealt with is not the best, but it''s also within my expectation. I''m very satisfied. I heard that Mayor Chen is retiring. You want to compete for the position of mayor. If you need my help, you can tell me. " Smell speech, high bureau know just stand in line Su Lengmo is not wrong, this is not, soon got the reward, have su Lengmo''s words, this mayor''s position, may be his bag of things. "Su Shao, if you are willing to help me, I would like to thank you very much. When I compete for the position of mayor, I will be down-to-earth and devote myself to Jincheng. I will strive to be a good official in the hearts of the people and live up to your trust in me." "Well, I''ll see." Su Lengmo road. One of the reasons why he supported the High Council was that he was obedient enough and knew how to guess people''s hearts. The other reason was that although he was a little clever, he worked hard and was willing to listen to people''s opinions. Gao Ju clenched his fist excitedly. With great restraint, he managed to suppress the excitement and agitation in his heart. He said with a smile: "Su Shao, Miss Tang, after leaving for a while, I''ll treat you to dinner. I don''t know if I can give you a treat?" Tang Yao said with a smile: "Gao Ju, let''s talk about it. I don''t know if I''ll make trouble at home, so I may have to go home after I''ve dealt with the matter here." Gao Ju waved his hand: "Miss Tang, it''s OK. If you have something to do, go ahead and have a meal. When you and Su Shao are free to eat together, I''ll be free at any time." "Good." Tang Yao agreed, but there was no time to eat this meal. "Miss Tang, let''s make an agreement. When you and Su Shao are free, you must call me. I''ve long wanted to have dinner with you. After all, the woman who can be protected by Su Shao''s pain, not to mention other places, in Jincheng, I''m afraid, apart from you, I can''t pick out the second one." Tang Yao smiles, "Gao Ju, you''re welcome. I''m not as good as you said. I can be spoiled by Lengmo. Maybe I''m predestined by eye fate. I''m just right for his appetite. Otherwise, there are countless excellent women in Jincheng, but they just like me." Gao Ju nodded and echoed: "what Miss Tang said is that this person stresses fate with others. If fate is not enough, it means there is fate. If fate is not enough, it means there is fate. In a word, fate is indispensable. Without any one, no matter how good people get together, they can produce any chemical composition, so from ancient times to modern times, That''s why there are so many stupid men and women. " "Gao Ju said that, but I''m a rude man. I may not be able to say that you are so cultured." "Don''t say that, Miss Tang, but it''s killing me. Su Shao mistook me for being a teacher in front of you. Maybe I don''t have to be a director." "The high game is a joke." They are polite to each other again. Gao Ju retreats to his subordinates and lets them pay attention to the situation in a low voice. It''s better not to let Ye Longsheng''s people do it. Otherwise, the people he brings are not human opponents at all. Tang Yao can''t help but smile when she sees that the high security bureau is in order. Although this man is good at flattering, he is also a good official. At least for the police he brings, he doesn''t scold and show no respect to others when he is angry. This is worse than many young people who suddenly succeed. "Good impression of him?" Su Lengmo asked. "It''s OK, at least no other officials, as soon as they see you, they flatter you too much, and they don''t see any sincerity in their eyes." Tang Yao said: "maybe when he becomes mayor, he will bring Jincheng to a more brilliant stage. Perhaps, the rapid development of a city can not do without the guidance of good officials." "If you like it, it''s nothing for me to help him." "It''s up to you. I don''t care." "Well." Tang Yao didn''t say anything more. She just glanced past the gate to see if sun Meng came back. ¡­¡­ By the lake. Sun Meng put his hands around his chest and watched Ye Longsheng on guard. "Mr. Ye, what do you want to talk to me about? I think I''ve said all I have to say. " The wild dragon wins to coagulate eyebrow, the whole body sent out a terrible breath: "do you call me Mr. Ye?" "It''s out of respect for people. What''s wrong?" Sun Meng spread out his hand: "I don''t think it''s a matter of address, which is worth your tangle." Yelongsheng compromise: "OK, whatever you want to call it." Sun Meng looked at him and finally sighed and said gently, "Longsheng, no matter whether you touched the woman out of your own heart or not, it''s an indisputable fact that I''m out of love. Even if I can''t bear to be with you, I can''t get through this. I think my husband is dirty. I''m afraid my son will learn from me, so the worst outcome is to separate us. In this case, It''s better to make a clean break before you get married. Of course, if you want to see your son, I won''t stop him. After all, he still needs the care of his parents. He can''t do without one. " "You know it''s indispensable. Why don''t you want to talk to me and me?" "You are such a smart person. Why can''t you turn around in this matter? How can I be with you when I don''t love you anymore?" This is a knowing blow to Ye Longsheng. "Is it because of Cheng Xu?" "It has nothing to do with him. From the beginning to the end, I haven''t been with him. It''s your constant pressure that makes me think about whether to be with him." "So I pushed you to him?" Ye Longsheng sneered coldly, staring at Sun Meng''s eyes as if to eat her: "Sun Meng, don''t you think you are cruel? When I was with you at the beginning, you said that you would love me all your life. You also said that you have never seen a man who is more wild than me. It''s a matter of great achievement to conquer me. Now that you get someone, you want to fart? Is there such a cheap thing in the world Sun Meng was annoyed by this problem again and again. She stamped her foot in the same place and said, "what do you want? When you are in love, who is not a sweet talker? If you feel inappropriate after getting along, you have to make do with it. Who dares to fall in love? What''s more, you made mistakes first. What''s wrong with my leaving? On the contrary, it''s you who bully others with your power. You are more powerful than the sun family. The sun family has lost several big businesses and a lot of money in vain. I haven''t settled with you yet. You think I''m a bully when you haggle with me? " Chapter 1352 "You love money. I''ll give it to you. You come back to me." Ye Longsheng''s focus is different from others. In the face of sun Meng''s anger, he avoids the heavy and takes the light. "Mengmeng, I know you are still angry with me. I''ll just let it out for you. You can beat me, scold me and toss me. Just don''t be angry and say you don''t like me. Every time I listen to it, I feel uncomfortable all over. I drink until two or three o''clock in the morning. I''m too drunk to remember your face to sleep, If you don''t come back, I might have to use alcohol to get to sleep Sun mengbai takes a glance at the wild dragon. This dead man even learns to pretend to be innocent and poor. He makes such an understatement of what he has done wrong, as if she would become a sinner if she didn''t promise to go back. "What if I don''t?" "Do I have to die to soften your heart?" "Are you threatening me?" The wild dragon stopped and took away his anger, saying: "Mengmeng, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to scare you. I''m just worried. I''m afraid you''ll be with Cheng Xu. I''m a loner. I have to change my son''s name from wild to Zhang. When I think of this, I want to have a big fight with him and be robbed of a woman by my brother, Only those who have experienced it will understand. " Sun Meng was more and more agitated. She paced back and forth and said angrily, "yelongsheng, what do you want? What conditions do you want to let me go? I have generously allowed you to see your son, why do you still insist on this? I don''t love you any more. What''s the point of being forced to make do with each other? " The wild dragon wins to see her angry appearance, the corner of the mouth unexpectedly unexpectedly unexpectedly and naturally revealed smiling face. "Mengmeng, you are so lovely!" He can''t help saying. "..." Sun Meng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. She waved her hand and took a deep breath. "You think I''m cute, don''t you? Then I become vicious. Don''t you like me? " Smell speech, wild dragon win smile of more happy, finally unexpectedly smile bent over. Sun Meng smokes the corners of his mouth, and the veins on his forehead are exposed. If it wasn''t for the great disparity in the value of force, she would rush up and beat him fat. What? Is what she said so funny? "Have you had enough?" Sun Meng roared. "Wait, ha ha... Mengmeng, you are so cute." Ye Longsheng looked at Sun Meng''s red cheeks and laughed even more happily: "you are really my pistachio. Every time I see you, I am in a good mood, so my insomnia is cured without any medicine." Sun Meng was so angry that he had nothing to say. After laughing enough, ye Longsheng strode forward. Sun Meng stepped back and looked at him on guard: "what are you doing?" Ye Longsheng stares at her urgently and says affectionately: "Mengmeng, come back. If you are angry, I have a lifetime to torture you." Sun Mengfan can''t, "stop! Ye Longsheng, give your whole life to other women. I''m not blessed to live with it. " "No, you have." Wild dragon wins more affectionate, "dream dream, in addition to you, I will never have another woman, I swear, you can also supervise me." "No, I can''t afford such a commission." Sun Meng waved his hand: "yelongsheng, don''t pretend to be stupid. We are over long ago. You can talk about your conditions and what you want to do to let me go." "Anything?" Ye Longsheng squinted and said. Sun Meng saw him like this, alert heart together, said: "you talk about it first." "Promise me." Ye Longsheng said, "you have to pay a price to get rid of me, don''t you?" Sun dreamt about this, so he nodded: "I promised, you say it." As long as she can get rid of yelongsheng, she doesn''t mind paying a price in the range she can bear. "Accompany me for half a year. When the time comes, I will let you go and never appear in front of you again." "No way." "Mengmeng, whatever conditions you said will do. Is it possible for me to leave without paying a price? " "You..." Sun Meng takes a deep breath and constantly warns himself not to be angry. If he quarrels with Ye Longsheng, a rogue who likes to play word games, he will be angry. "Simply accompany you for half a year, don''t go to bed that kind of?" She asked tentatively. "Mengmeng, we are all adult men and women. Do you think it is possible?" Yelongsheng asked. She knew that this bastard would not be so simple. He thought it was beautiful to have sex with her for half a year. At the thought of him entering her body and making the most intimate contact, not to mention half a year, just once, she felt sick. She doesn''t want to be touched even if she has a relationship with a new man. The man who makes a mistake is dirty all over, just like a fly who kisses the excrement. He looks disgusted at Bala, not to mention making intimate contact. He can''t even spit out the meal overnight. "I have something else to do. I''m leaving." With that, sun Meng turned and left. Ye Longsheng stepped forward and grasped her wrist. He said in a deep voice, "Mengmeng, don''t you want to?" Sun mengshen face, angry staring at him, "let go, don''t dirty my hands." The smile on yelongsheng''s face closed, "what do you say?" "I don''t think you are dirty, can you?" Sun Meng sneered: "yelongsheng, who gives you self-confidence? I think I will promise to have a bed with you for the first half of the year? Don''t say I''ve been in close contact with you for 180 days. Even one day, I feel sick. I just want to have a relationship with a beggar, and I don''t want to be touched by you. " "You..." Ye Longsheng''s face was as gloomy as water, and his whole body was full of frightening breath. "Do you think I''m dirty?" "Yes, you are just like a fly that only eats excrement. You feel dirty when you approach me half a step." Sun dreams of getting rid of the shackles of yelongsheng. As a result, he gets closer and closer. She snorts in pain, "yelongsheng, let me go." Ye Longsheng not only won''t let go, but also pulled sun Meng and locked her tightly in his arms. He lowered his head to kiss her lips crazily. The more she resisted, the more he pried her teeth and entangled her tongue. His right hand lingered on her back. There was an illusion that he wanted to tear her clothes and kill her on the spot. Sun Meng felt that the air in her stomach was getting thinner and thinner, and her eyes turned black. She pushed Ye Longsheng with her hands. If he didn''t let go of her, she would faint. "Yelongsheng, you... You... You let me go." Taking advantage of the gap, she said difficultly. Ye Longsheng turns a deaf ear to it, grabbing the fragrance from her lips and absorbing the air from her stomach. His big hands are more and more downward, and he is about to tear off her clothes. Behind him comes a male voice that disgusts him, "Ye Shao, my boss says, let you go of miss sun." Being interrupted at a critical moment, ye Longsheng''s anger can be imagined. He had to let Sun Meng go. He turned his head and glared at Shi Mo, who was destroying his good deeds, and said in a deep voice: "go away!" Make him anxious, he doesn''t mind the hard lesson when Mo, let him understand, in other people''s territory to respect the rules he set down. When Mo Fei didn''t roll, he stepped forward directly. "Yeshao, the boss said that if you have the idea of infringing miss sun, I have the right to come forward. I believe you are a smart person, and you should not go in an irreversible direction." Wild dragon win black eyes brewing before the storm calm, his right hand tightly clasped struggling Sun dream, way: "cold Mo really say so?" "Yeshao, do you think a little bodyguard of mine would dare to be disrespectful to you without the boss''s instructions?" He was respectful on his face, but he didn''t allow others to say anything: "you are a big man. You don''t need to embarrass the woman you love here, do you?" Yelongsheng didn''t speak. He just looked down at sunmeng and saw that she was holding her own clothes and staring at him angrily. "Angry?" He took a thick right thumb across sun Meng''s smooth cheek, "as long as you agree to my request, when it''s time, I will leave as promised, never entangle in the future." "You dream." Sun Meng gritted his teeth and said, "yelongsheng, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Don''t you think that if you have been in close contact with me for half a year, I can let go of my bad feelings and make up with you as before, and then live a happy life for the three members of my family. I tell you, don''t even think about it. It''s never going to happen. " Ye Longsheng''s face slightly changed, and the surging waves were in his eyes. He reached out and held sun Meng''s chin, "Meng Meng, are you really so oil and salt do not enter?" Sun Meng was pinched a pain, but still stubborn don''t pit a, while ye Longsheng don''t pay attention, bow hard bite his right hand, exhausted all the strength, not a moment, her mouth tasted the smell of blood. "Mengmeng, if you like, I can bite you with both hands." Ye Longsheng didn''t feel pain, so he said, "when I used to take part in special forces training, I used to lie in the mud for seven days and eight nights. It''s not common to say a word. I didn''t even frown after two or three shots, let alone be bitten by you." Listen to him say so, sun Meng can''t bite down on the contrary, she loosened her mouth, raised her eyes to see ye Longsheng for a moment, and then stepped back quickly. "Mr. Shi, let''s go." "Good, Miss Sun." When the ink forward, block in front of sun Meng, turn eyes to see her one eye, "can go?" Sun Meng nodded and followed him. Two people haven''t walked out a few steps, ye Longsheng aimed his gun at their feet, fired a shot, the gunshot immediately let them stop. "If you go one step further, I don''t know where my gun will go." Ye Longsheng said in a deep voice. When Mo and sun Meng turn their heads at the same time, they tacitly look at Ye Longsheng. "Mr. Ye, boss, let me tell you that if you talk to miss sun, I will escort her back." Shi Mo said: "if you force us to stay, we will not hesitate to give everything to face you." Chapter 1353 Ye Longsheng squinted, and a dangerous light came out from the bottom of his eyes. "You, want to be my enemy?" When the ink hook lips, revealed a touch of light smile, "Mr. Ye, you worry too much, I''m just a little bodyguard, everything is subject to the boss''s order, what he wants me to do, I will do." The implication is that he must take sun Meng away. "Good, good." Ye Longsheng looks at Sun Meng hiding behind Shi Mo, "Shi Mo, you are really Lengmo''s best dog. You''ve dealt with a lot of things for him over the years." "Thank you for your praise. It''s my duty." When Mo Quan didn''t understand the irony in Ye Longsheng''s words, "if Mr. Ye has nothing else to do, I''ll take miss sun first." Yelongsheng nodded. When Mo left with sun Meng, he said in a loud voice: "Meng Meng, my previous proposal, you can think about it well and get along with me for another half a year. Maybe you will understand my good more deeply. It''s good for everyone to repair our old friendship." Sun Meng''s steps, not too far back, follow behind the ink gradually away. After a long walk, sun Meng said, "Mr. Shi, please this time." Shi Mo said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Miss Sun. I''m just acting according to orders. If you want to thank me, I''d like to thank the boss and the young lady. If it wasn''t for the young lady, the boss couldn''t have done it. After all, he and Mr. Ye have been close friends for many years. For you alone, their friendship collapsed, This is something that many old foxes in business can''t do with all their efforts. You alone can do it easily. " Sun Meng''s face changed slightly. He took a deep look at Shi Mo and opened his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again. When Mo is not in pursuit of sun Meng is not a disaster, he stated this fact, and toward her to do a please action: "Miss Sun, please." "Well." Sun Meng walked in front with a dull voice. Entering the hall, Zhang Chengxu took the lead in running in front of her, holding her shoulder in both hands, looked up and down, and asked eagerly, "Mengmeng, are you ok? Did he embarrass you?" Sun Meng shook his head and peeled off Zhang Chengxu''s hand. "I''m ok. Don''t worry about it." With that, she went to Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, Su Shao, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, today''s matter would not be so easy to solve." Seeing sun Meng''s red lips, Tang Yao worried: "your mouth..." "It''s OK, I was forced to kiss, but I bit yelongsheng a lot, and they all bit blood." Sun Meng shrugged, "I can''t get along with him, so what will happen in the future can only be covered by soldiers." "Well, just be happy." Tang Yao didn''t ask her too much about what happened between her conversation with Ye Longsheng. After all, seeing sun Meng''s lips, she knew that it was probably not pleasant, "can you go back?" Sun Meng nodded. Tang Yao side Mou looking at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, let''s go." Su Lengmo put her arms around her waist and took the lead to walk behind, followed by sun Yuanqian and others. When they got to the door, everyone stopped tacit understanding. It was not that they didn''t want to go, but that there were many guns aiming at them in front of the door, as if they would be shot into a sieve as long as they took one more step. "Lengmo, it''s not easy to leave today." Tang Yao whispered. "It''s OK. I''m here. I won''t let you do anything. Anyone who dares to touch you has to ask me if I agree." Su Lengmo pinched Tang Yao''s palm and said. Tang Yao smiles and shakes her head with indifference: "I''m not afraid. After I''m with you, I haven''t seen any big waves. If I''m scared for such a small thing, I don''t deserve to be your wife, do I?" Su Lengmo just pinched her earlobe. The interaction between the two people, as if no one else, naturally falls into sun Yuanqian''s eyes. Originally, he wanted to stand up for the hero and protect the beauty, so he had to restrain his agitation and give a silent bitter smile. Sun Yuanqian couldn''t protect Tang Yao, so he had to stand up for his sister. "Yelongsheng, let him out." He came forward and snapped. The bodyguard in front of him didn''t pay any attention to him. He stood in the middle and walked around him to Su Lengmo. He politely said, "Su Shao, ye Shao, let''s tell you that you ordered someone to rob miss sun. He''s very angry. Although he won''t kill you, he has to let the people present leave something. Otherwise, if he can''t get angry, no one will want to leave." Su Lengmo squinted at him and said, "what does Longsheng want to leave?" The bodyguard pointed at Zhang Chengxu: "yeshao said that if you want to leave, Zhang Shao must kneel down and say sorry to him. As the saying goes, "you can''t play with a friend''s wife. Zhang Shao broke the rule, so I have to apologize." Su Lengmo smiles, but there is no smile in his eyes. He looks at Zhang Chengxu: "if he doesn''t kneel, what are you going to do?" "If you don''t kneel down, you''ll have to stay here for the night. When yeshao is happy, you can go." As soon as he finished, Zhang Chengxu, like an angry leopard, waved his fist at the bodyguard and hit him in the face. "Dog thing, when I was domineering in Jincheng, you didn''t know where you were. You dare to shout in front of me." Zhang Chengxu stepped forward and stepped on the chest of the bodyguard who was knocked down on the ground. He pressed hard and the bodyguard frowned in pain. However, he said: "Zhang Shao, this is the order of Ye Shao. We just follow the order. Please don''t embarrass us, or don''t blame us for being impolite." He just saw that Zhang Chengxu was the successor of Zhang, otherwise his fist would never hit him on the cheek. Zhang Chengxu looked down at him and said in a cold voice: "let Ye Longsheng get out of here. Don''t pretend to be a ghost here. No one eats this. We are old friends for many years. What is he thinking? I don''t know. I just want to prove that he is better than me? It''s really naive. How about my ability? It''s reflected by fighting? " The bodyguard did not speak. Zhang Chengxu is not low enough to embarrass a bodyguard. He looks around with sharp eyes and says in a loud voice: "yelongsheng, you come out for me. Do you want to be a bear when you hide in the dark?" He said three times in a row, and ye Longsheng walked from the other direction. He peeled off his bodyguard and came to Zhang Chengxu. He looked at him sternly, "do you want to kneel for me?" Zhang Chengxu clenched his fist and restrained himself from waving his fist to Longsheng. He gritted his teeth and said, "Longsheng, what do you want to do? Our old friend for many years, you have to force everyone to tear their skin to be willing to do so? " Ye Longsheng sneered, and the coldness in his eyes was even worse. He almost condensed into a group: "I force you to tear your face?" As soon as the words came to an end, he waved his fist to Zhang Chengxu''s face. His fierce move scared sun Meng to scream: "Chengxu, be careful!" She didn''t call it OK. When she called it, ye Longsheng just felt that an evil fire suddenly came to his mind from the bottom of his feet. The thread called reason broke. His whole mind was to teach Zhang Chengxu a lesson and let him understand that brothers and wives can''t play. Zhang Chengxu can avoid, and ye Longsheng fight, but among the four of them, only Su Lengmo can resist Ye Longsheng''s opponent who has been trained in special forces for several years, so soon, he is in a losing position. He is kicked in the abdomen by Ye Longsheng, and his feet stand back unsteadily, and his mouth is bleeding. "Cheng Xu." Sun Meng was even more frightened. He wanted to run over and be held by Tang Yao. Su Lengmo swept his cold eyes and said in a deep voice, "Sun Meng, if you don''t want him to suffer more, please shut your mouth for me." Sun Meng looked at Su Lengmo, photographed in his majesty, opened his mouth, and finally nodded obediently: "I know." She looks up again, Zhang Chengxu and ye Longsheng fight again, everyone can see that Zhang Chengxu plays very hard, but he is not the opponent of Ye Longsheng. Seeing that ye Longsheng''s foot is about to kick Zhang Chengxu''s abdomen, Su Lengmo runs over very fast. The whole person is like a flexible and ferocious leopard. He grabs Ye Longsheng''s foot, but soon he breaks it away. Their fight turns into a scuffle of three. Ye Longsheng is one to two. Maybe Su Lengmo''s Kung Fu is too strong. His originally decadent posture turns to win. No matter how powerful his fists are, ye Longsheng becomes a little weak. After coping with Su Lengmo''s wolf kick, he gasps a little: "Lengmo, I''m also your brother who grew up together. Do you really want to keep fighting me for Zhang Chengxu?" Su Lengmo didn''t speak, but he was more and more fierce. I don''t know how long it took for ye Longsheng to be subdued by Su Lengmo. Regardless of Su Lengmo''s neck, he stares at him fiercely and says: "Lengmo, you have the ability to break my neck here. Otherwise, don''t interfere. This is a matter between me, sun Meng and Zhang Chengxu. No matter how fierce you are, you should understand that it''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. No matter how reasonable you are, it will become unreasonable." Su Lengmo hooked his lips and said, "as I said, I don''t care about the three of you. I only care about Tang Yao''s feelings. If she doesn''t trust sun Meng, I''ll intervene. I don''t care if others are not happy because of my strength." In other words, if Tang Yao is not happy in this matter, he will not hesitate to fight against people all over the world. Ye Longsheng''s face changed and his chest heaved with anger. He clenched his fist and glared at Tang Yao. Tang Yao, Tang Yao... Why does she exist everywhere? For her sake, Su Lengmo is going crazy, isn''t she? I heard that she was going to leave the Su family, but now it''s OK, not even his brother who grew up together. Su Lengmo''s interpretation of this kind of preference for color over friends is really incisive and incisive. Chapter 1354 "Are you really for Tang Yao?" Ye Longsheng asked. "You and I have known each other for many years, don''t you know my temperament?" Su Lengmo asked: "Longsheng, if I were you, I would not do such extreme things. If I want to ask for the forgiveness of my lover, I have to rely on my sincerity. If you are not sincere, everything you do is like a flower pattern, which can''t move the heart of your beloved woman." The wild dragon''s eyes are deep and thoughtful. Su Lengmo see him so, know he is not completely can''t listen to his words. He loosened Ye Longsheng''s neck and said, "Longsheng, sometimes, it depends on wisdom to win her forgiveness. If you insist on it blindly, you will only be far away from sun Meng." Before yelongsheng spoke, Zhang Chengxu almost jumped and said, "boss, you tell him so much about what to do. If Mengmeng is with him, he can''t be happy in the future." Su Lengmo turns her eyes and looks at Zhang Chengxu. She hooks her lips and laughs, "Chengxu, the matter of emotion is competition. If you are afraid of Longsheng and sunmeng''s reunion, you will make yourself better." "..." Zhang Chengxu did not speak. "Lengmo, I listen to you once, and I will pursue my dream again with my heart." Ye Longsheng said: "I will prove to her with practical actions that only I am worthy of her." Su Lengmo nodded, glanced at the bodyguards with guns around, "can we go?" Ye Longsheng waved his hand, and the bodyguard behind him retreated to one side. "Wife, let''s go." Su Lengmo beckons to Tang Yao. Tang Yao immediately walks over and holds his wrist. Su Lengmo shows ye Longsheng''s jaw and takes Tang Yao to go forward. Zhang Chengxu naturally takes a look at him when he passes by Ye Longsheng. Their eyes meet in the air and collide with each other. "Cheng Xu, you will never be my opponent." Ye Longsheng said in a deep voice. "Longsheng, don''t be too confident. Mengmeng will only be mine. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see." Zhang Chengxu sneered, "in addition to bringing her endless pain, what else can you give her?" Ye Longsheng''s face sank again, and he hummed coldly, but he didn''t continue to fight this meaningless battle. Zhang Chengxu doesn''t continue to be so naive, so he should catch up quickly. Sun Yuanqian protects sun Meng to keep up with her. As a result, ye Longsheng greets her and everyone is on full alert. "Yelongsheng, what do you want to do?" Sun Yuanqian asked harshly. Ye Longsheng turned a deaf ear and just looked at Sun Meng through sun Yuanqian. "Meng Meng, I''m sorry. I just hurt you unintentionally." Sun Meng did not go to see him, perfunctory way: "nothing, you do not pester me on the line." With that, she pulled sun Yuanqian''s sleeve and whispered, "brother, let''s go." Sun Yuanqian nodded and left sun Menghu behind. "Mengmeng, I won''t give up on you. The condition I just mentioned to you is just angry. I love you so much. How can I only stay with you for half a year?" "I will prove to you that no one loves you more than I do," yelongsheng said Sun Meng disdains to curl his lips and urges sun Yuanqian to leave quickly. If she could, she would not want the suffocating love of yelongsheng. After leaving the private villa of yelongsheng, sun mengcai breathes heavily and leans on the seat of the car wearily. Zhang Chengxu turned to look at her and said, "very tired? You lean on me and have a sleep. I''ll call you when I get there. " Sun Meng shakes his head and looks at Zhang Chengxu''s black and blue face. He feels very guilty: "I''m sorry that you were beaten like this. Does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt. It may look a little serious, but it''s all skin and flesh injuries. It can be cured after a day or two." Like to make sun Meng feel at ease, he raised his hand and pinched his cheek. As a result, because he exerted too much force, he could not help taking a breath, and tried his best to show no pain, so the whole face became funny and funny. Sun Mengpu sneered, angry and funny: "pain says pain, don''t be afraid, I''m afraid to say no pain, you like this, I will be more guilty." Zhang Chengxu couldn''t help sighing when she said it. He couldn''t help but feel a little at a loss: "Mengmeng, I really don''t hurt. Don''t do that, or I don''t know what to do." The man who is usually strong in front of others is like a child in front of sun Meng, for fear that he will make her sad. If not too much love, who will be so careful in front of others. "Cheng Xu, you really don''t have to do this. I''m not a fragile glass. I can''t break it at a touch." Sun Meng said: "I''m a typical Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death." Zhang Chengxu couldn''t help laughing and looked at Sun Meng fondly: "I know you are not so vulnerable. I just can''t help trying to protect you. Today, I let you suffer losses in Longsheng. I feel guilty here. I used to think I could do anything, but now I find that there are too many people who are more powerful than me. If I don''t work hard to become stronger, I''m afraid I can''t protect you. " Then he pointed to the heart, proving that the heart is uncomfortable. Sun Meng pondered and said, "what you have done is good enough." Zhang Chengxu originally wanted to say something more. It can be seen that sun Meng''s eyebrows are tired. He closed his mouth thoughtfully, pulled her to his shoulder and said in a low voice, "sleep for a while." "Good." Sun Meng and ye Longsheng fought bravely and bravely, and had to endure his shamelessness, so she was very tired. When Zhang Chengxu said that, she nodded, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. They directly return to Su Lengmo''s villa. As soon as the car stops, Zhang Chengxu comes down from the car with sun Meng in his arms. Tang Yao gets off from another car, walks up to Zhang Chengxu, and points to sun Meng in his arms Zhang Chengxu nodded: "as soon as I left Longsheng, I fell asleep. I took her to the guest room to have a rest." "Go ahead." Tang Yao waved her hand and said. "Sister in law, I''ll take her in first. You and the boss will come in later." With that, Zhang Chengxu left directly. Su Lengmo went to Tang Yao and put her arms around her waist. "Do you want to go in?" Tang Yao looked at sun Yuanqian, who also came over, and said, "Lengmo, please accompany brother sun to sit down first. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there are any dishes. Let someone boil some soup for Mengmeng and give her some when she wakes up." "Well." Su Lengmo did not stop. As soon as Tang Yao left, Su Lengmo put one hand in his pocket and casually looked at sun Yuanqian, "Sun Shao, do you want to go in?" Sun Yuanqian gazed in the direction of Tang Yao''s departure for a while, then drew back his eyes. He didn''t speak. He just motioned Su Lengmo to go first with his eyes, and he followed. Su Lengmo didn''t say anything. He took the lead and sun Yuanqian followed him. They kept a distance of three steps. Entering the living room, the housekeeper and two maids served tea. "Young master, Mr. Sun, please have tea." Put the tea away, the housekeeper said politely with a slight bow. "Get out." Su Lengmo waved his hand, the housekeeper understood and left with the servant. Su Lengmo pointed to the steaming tea and said, "Sun Shao, this tea has just been airlifted from Zhejiang. It tastes good." Sun Yuanqian nodded and took a sip from the teacup. It tasted good. There was a sweet taste in the mouth. "It''s delicious." He said. "If you like it, I''ll ask the housekeeper to take it back." Su Lengmo called the housekeeper back again and told him to put two Jin of tea in sun Yuanqian''s trunk. The housekeeper nodded, "I know, young master. I''ll do it now." With that, the whole person left again. Sun Yuanqian leaned back on the sofa and looked at Su Lengmo deeply: "Su Shao, we celebrities don''t talk in secret. I don''t give up on Yao Yao. If one day I know that you are not good to her, I will chase her to me even if I take advantage of it. If you don''t cherish it, I will protect her happiness. She is an excellent woman and deserves to be taken care of by the best men." Su Lengmo chuckled and asked: "Sun Shao thinks he is the best man?" "..." sun Yuanqian was silent and ran into Su Lengmo''s smiling black eyes. As soon as his eyes sank, his heart suddenly became restless and angry: "Su Shao, I admit that I am not better than you, but I will work hard. Maybe we are still short of certain strength, but I can spend ten times more energy to become strong than you, as long as I am worthy of Yao Yao." "Whatever. I''ll see." Su Lengmo took a cup of tea and said carelessly. His casual attitude seems to be saying that sun Yuanqian is a small role and is not afraid at all. Sun Yuanqian was so angry that he said, "Su Shao, what''s your attitude? You look down on me?" "Only the weak are afraid of being looked down upon by others." Su Lengmo looked at him: "Sun Shao, do you think you are like this?" "..." sun yuanqianmo. If he admits, isn''t he indirectly telling Su Lengmo that he is a real weak man? Turning grief and indignation into food, sun Yuanqian ate several cakes in succession. Although each cake was not very sweet, he was tired of eating so many cakes, and his mouth was full of the taste of cakes. Su Lengmo tilts her legs and looks at sun Yuanqian gently: "biting is good. Sun Shao really doesn''t want to think about it?" Sun Yuanqian took the cup hand meal, the mind unexpectedly appeared Xing biting full of admiration and pleading eyes, but realized that he even thought back to her, he panicked and quickly shook his head, a light cough, expressionless face said: "I have no room for other women in my heart." "Is it?" Su Lengmo''s eyes become very playful, and a pair of unfathomable black eyes seem to have insight into sun Yuanqian''s embarrassed and anxious heart, "Sun Shao, in fact, you don''t hate her, do you?" "What does Su Shao mean? Want to push her to me, so that no one can compete with you for Yao Yao? " Sun Yuanqian is annoyed that he has been seen through his mind, but then he thinks that he is full of Tang Yao. How can he have other thoughts on Xing biting? He must be because she is similar to Tang Yao. Yes, it must be. Chapter 1355 He poured a full cup of tea and drank it up: "I can''t fall in love with another woman." Su Lengmo chuckles softly, but his voice is not big. It seems to be very harsh in sun Yuanqian''s ears. "Su Shao, what are you laughing at?" "It''s nothing. I just think you are very timid sometimes. You don''t move quickly when you should like it. Instead, you shrink in your shell like a tortoise." "What do you mean?" "You don''t have no feelings for biting, but you force yourself to hypnotize that you are not interested in her. Is it interesting to escape from your heart like this?" "Su Lengmo, don''t talk nonsense." Sun Yuanqian stands up from the sofa and stares at Su Lengmo angrily: "I can''t love biting. The only person I love is Yao Yao. I can''t fall in love with other women except her in my life." This saying is very loud, but I don''t know if it''s to appease myself or to prove to Su Lengmo that he only loves Tang Yao. Su Lengmo looked at sun Yuanqian with a smile, and said casually, "is that right?" "Su Shao, you know me very well in this dress. Yao Yao and I have been friends since we were young. Since I know love, I have deep love for her." Sun Yuanqian said: "in this life, Xing biting and I are impossible." Su Lengmo hissed, "you don''t have to explain to me." Sun Yuanqian is angry and unwilling to stare at Su Lengmo, but he is very comfortable drinking tea and does not put his anger in his heart at all. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao came in from the outside and was acutely aware that something was wrong between them. She walked over and sat down beside Su Lengmo. She turned her head and said, "what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with brother sun?" Su Leng Mo holds her waist and dotes on her nose: "do I look like that kind of person?" Tang Yao wrinkled her nose, her eyebrows full of tenderness, her eyes full of Su Lengmo''s reflection, almost no sun Yuanqian''s existence. Sun Yuanqian saw it in his eyes. His heart was aching again. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and his nails were inserted into his skin. With slight pain, he pulled back his little reason. After several years of psychological construction, he still can''t accept Su Lengmo and Tang Yao''s love, but they are legal husband and wife. Even if he is not willing, he can only restrain his inner agitation and suppress the pain in his heart. Maybe it was sun Yuanqian who was unwilling to be too prosperous. Tang Yao thought of his existence, looked up at him and said with concern: "brother sun, your face is full of injuries. I''ll ask someone to take some medicine for you. Otherwise, if you don''t deal with some broken skin in time, you may get infected." Sun Yuanqian originally wanted to say that there was no need to deal with the minor injury, but when the words came to his mouth, he was worried about Tang Yao. He refused and swallowed them back, nodded and said, "OK." Tang Yao calls the housekeeper and asks him to get the medicine box. The housekeeper took the order and came with the medicine box in a moment. "Here you are, young lady." Said the butler. Tang Yao pointed to sun Yuanqian. The housekeeper was understanding and came to him with the medicine box. "Mr. Sun, there are many wounds on your face. Do you need me to apply them for you?" Sun Yuanqian prefers Tang Yao to the housekeeper, but he also knows that Su Lengmo''s strong possessiveness will not allow Tang Yao to help him apply the plaster. "Yes, thank you." Sun Yuanqian gave a perfunctory thanks. The housekeeper smeared the wound for sun Yuanqian and said, "Mr. Sun, it has been smeared. Do you have any other orders?" "No, you can do it." "Well, I''ll go out first, and you can call me if you have something." As soon as the housekeeper left, Zhang Chengxu came down from upstairs and went to the sofa where sun Yuanqian was sitting. He poured a cup of tea into the cup and drank it up. "How''s the dream?" Sun Yuanqian asked. "Sleeping in the guest room, I''m a little thirsty. I''ll come down and get some water to drink." Zhang Chengxu raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, "do you want to go up and have a look at her?" "She doesn''t have to sleep to wake her up." Sun Yuanqian shook his head. Zhang Chengxu did not force, but looked at Su Lengmo: "boss, I have something to ask you to help, I don''t know if I can?" "Tell me about it." Su Lengmo didn''t agree. "You can accompany me to Yejia, Longsheng. Uncle Yeshu has to show up, otherwise it''s hard to stop his crazy behavior." Zhang Chengxu''s eyebrows are fixed and his way is clear. Before Su Lengmo opened his mouth, sun Yuanqian took the lead in saying, "Cheng Xu, I''ll go. This is the trouble caused by Mengmeng. It''s not good for you and Su Shao to interfere." Zhang Chengxu shook his head, "Yuanqian, it''s not that I look down on you, but Uncle Ye. In fact, he is quite indifferent. If he can''t help his younger generation to go, he will only be perfunctory. As soon as he waits for someone to leave, he won''t be in charge of it. So this man has to go, because only he can speak in front of Uncle Ye." Sun Yuanqian''s face was unwilling again, and the embarrassment in his eyes flashed by. He wanted to say that he could talk about Yefu alone, but he was dumb when he thought of the great disparity between the sun family and the Yejia family. These top-ranking families, all of them have a certain pride. They seem to be easy-going, but they all despise people who are inferior to him. If you want him to be convinced and help, you must be stronger than him. Otherwise, even if you ask Yefu, I''m afraid you''ll be dismissed in a few words. Su Lengmo takes a look at sun Yuanqian, acutely aware of his embarrassment, and says, "Cheng Xu, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s just that it''s the business of Sun Ye''s family. I''m just an outsider. Honest officials can''t judge the housework, so I''m not qualified to intervene." Zhang Chengxu''s eyes turned to Tang Yao: "sister in law, Mengmeng is your best friend. Are you willing to see her entangled by Longsheng?" Tang Yao wants to open her mouth. Su Lengmo takes a little bit of thick fingers on the palm of her hand. She turns her head and looks at him. Then she sees that he moves his mouth towards sun Yuanqian. They have been husband and wife for several years, but they don''t understand what he means. Sometimes she feels very funny, calm and self-sustaining, like Su Lengmo. As long as she meets her, she seems to be a little naive, but this kind of childishness can make her feel that he cares about her, so she doesn''t hate it, on the contrary, she enjoys it vaguely. Even so, some people feel sorry for sun Yuanqian. "Cheng Xu, you crossed the line." Su Lengmo cleanly glanced at Zhang Chengxu: "I told you before, don''t move my wife''s idea." Under Su Lengmo''s strong gaze, Zhang Chengxu can''t help but shrink his neck. The sound of the urn says: "boss, I''m wrong." Su Lengmo light "um" a word, if there seems to be no sweep sun Yuanqian one eye. Aware that he was not obviously contemptuous, sun Yuanqian straightened his back: "Cheng Xu, this is our Sun family''s housework. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it." "Sun Shao, sometimes it''s a good thing to be brave. It''s better to admit that you are inferior to others than to stubbornly hit the south wall." Su Lengmo light opened a mouth: "sometimes beg a person, not necessarily difficult to open a mouth." Sun yuan Qian Ning eyebrow saw Su Leng Mo one eye, he is not a fool, where don''t understand what is meant in his words. Su Lengmo just wants him to ask for help and prove to Tang Yao that he is better than him. immature! He said in his heart. But damn, this kind of childish but surprisingly effective, he and Su Lengmo''s strength is really a big difference. "No..." "Sun Shao, think about sun Meng. You don''t want her to be entangled by the wild mother and son all the time. Sometimes dignity becomes worthless in the face of something we can''t deal with. " Su Lengmo interrupts sun Yuanqian''s words, meaning to point out: "I see in my wife''s face, you brother and sister once, you should say thank you?" Sun Yuanqian clenched his fist again, feeling slightly astringent. Suddenly he stood up from the sofa and looked at Tang Yao: "Yao Yao, thank you for helping me today. I have something else to do. I''ll take my dream back first." With that, he walked upstairs as fast as if something was chasing him. Tang Yao gets up and wants to chase her. Su Lengmo pulls her to her arms. She lowers her head and kisses her lips. Taking advantage of the gap, she says, "wife, what do you want to do?" "Lengmo, there are still people here." Tang Yao said helplessly. "Cheng Xu won''t mind." Although the words say so, Su Lengmo still pulls up Tang Yao, straightens her hair, and looks at Zhang Chengxu: "don''t you go up and have a look?" Zhang Chengxu doesn''t want to stay here to eat dog food, so he receives Su Lengmo''s message and immediately gets up and walks up the stairs. Tang Yao patted Su Lengmo on the shoulder: "Lengmo, why do you have to be like this? Brother sun has no malice." Su Lengmo raised her chin and said with a smile: "heartache?" "You know that''s not what I mean." Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry: "he grew up with Mengmeng and I, and their brothers and sisters helped me a lot. I always owe them a favor, so the wild family..." "I''ll go. Uncle Ye will listen to me." Su Lengmo interrupts Tang Yao''s words: "as long as it is your request, I will promise unconditionally." Tang Yao''s eyes showed a trace of guilt: "I''m sorry to put you in the middle of the dilemma. If you don''t want to lose Longsheng, just think I didn''t say that. You are more important than a dream." Su Lengmo face a slow, showed a touch of tenderness smile, "your request, will not let me embarrassed." After that, he didn''t know what he thought of, and his eyes turned cold: "only sun Yuanqian, I have to let him understand that the class gap, even if he works hard, can''t catch up for a while. With the current strength of the sun family, he has no way to deal with Longsheng, otherwise he won''t let yeyi go to the sun group to make trouble for so long." Of course, Tang Yao understands Su Lengmo''s intention of saying this. She just thinks that sun Yuanqian is still thinking about her, so she should be careful to say something bad about him, but it doesn''t hurt much. "Lengmo, you are the omnipotent God in my heart." "Is it?" "Well." This sentence alone melts Su Lengmo''s careful eyes. Chapter 1356 "Not angry?" Tang Yao laughingly asked. "Am I angry? I just don''t like sun Yuanqian''s affectation. " Su Lengmo sniffed, "but who called my wife so excellent, so I have to guard against it all the time." Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, "in terms of excellence, who can compare with you, to prevent, but also I prevent, there are so many yingyanyan around you." Su Lengmo chuckles in a low voice and pinches Tang Yao''s earlobe in favor of drowning, "go up?" "Good." Tang Yao nodded. They were about to go upstairs. Snooce and Alice came in from outside. Snooce said, "Mr. Su, Miss Tang." Tang Yao followed the sound and looked at it with a decent and polite smile. "Mr. snooce, have you dealt with a good thing with Miss Alice?" These days, they go to deal with their own personal affairs. Snooze nodded: "busy." He and Alice walked over and glanced at the tea on the table. "Miss Tang, Alice and I are a little thirsty. Can we have a cup of tea?" "Certainly. The tea has just been served." As the hostess, Tang Yao poured them two cups of tea, "please." After several cups of tea and moistening his throat, he said, "Mr. Su, Alice and I called back to discuss with my grandfather. He said that Abel had made a big mistake here and had decided to deprive him of his inheritance and drive him out of the Abel family. In other words, he is not a member of the family from today on, so what do you want to do with him, It''s your business. It has nothing to do with the Abels Su Lengmo looked at him, "seriously?" "Mr. Su, I dare not lie to you. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s advice, how dare I say that? Abel is also his grandson. If he thinks of this grandson on a whim and says he wants to see him, he finds out that something has happened to him in your hands and he will never go back. I can''t afford to go away, so I have to discuss with him before I do things. " "Now, Abe doesn''t belong to the family. His life or death in Jincheng has nothing to do with the family," he said This sounds like you know how cool and thin the family members are. Without a second thought, the family became a complete outcast. No one cares whether they live or die. "Since Mr. snoops says so, the power of EBER''s life and death is in your hands. If you want him to live, he will have a way to live. If you want him to die, it''s just a corpse, and there are plenty of places to clean up." "My wife is a little tired. I''ll take him up to have a rest. You and Miss Alice are free," she said Snooze was stunned, but he quickly responded: "Mr. Su is very kind, but I don''t respect him. If Miss Tang is tired, go up quickly. Alice and I will take charge of the house here. We won''t be at home Su Lengmo nodded, holding Tang Yao directly upstairs. Staring at their backs, Alice frowned: "snooze, Su Lengmo, what does that mean?" Snus silently hooked the corner of his lips and said meaningfully, "you don''t care what he means or what he does, as long as you know that the power of Abel''s handling falls into our hands. He has become the abandoned son of the Abel family, and no one will take care of us." Alice frowned, still not at ease: "snus, we''d better be careful. Su Lengmo is so easy to talk this time. Without saying a word, she gives Abe to us. I''m afraid it''s cheating. I''m afraid he''s using a knife to kill people. When things settle down, grandfather reacts and wants to recognize Abe. He''ll be killed by us, Where can we find a second person to compensate him? What do you think of my grandfather if I can''t hand him over? " "..." snooze fell into a deep thought. He looked at Alice. "What do you say to do? Push people back to Su Lengmo? " "I mean, it depends on what you think." Alice said: "although Abel can only eat, drink and play, it''s better for him to please his grandfather. He doesn''t want to be the enemy of the Su family. He is angry and says that he wants to break away from Abel, but it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t suddenly want to recognize him. At that time, he knows that we are playing together to kill him. Don''t mention the right of inheritance, I''m afraid he will be directly on his old man''s blacklist, As for me, the big deal is to be driven out of the family. There''s no big loss. " Snooze was silent and fell into the battle between heaven and man. He''s not as simple as Alice thought. He knows why Su Lengmo gives Abe to him. He just wants him to show his attitude. If his hand is stained with Abe''s blood, it proves that he intends to be in the same camp with Su Lengmo. If he wants to enter Jincheng, a city with high-speed development, Su Lengmo won''t sit idly by. To use the famous saying here, if he doesn''t have the courage to deal with Abel, he doesn''t deserve to be su Lengmo''s ally. After figuring out this, he decided to kill Abel to prove to Su Lengmo that he now had his secret. ''Alice, if you''re afraid, don''t meddle in the torture of Abel.'' "Anyway, it''s Abel who has a competitive relationship with me. You just depend on me and don''t have to interfere. In this way, even if grandfather wants to check, he can''t find you." Alice took a suspicious look at snooce and said, "what do you mean, snooce, to exclude me?" "Aren''t you afraid?" "Who said I''m afraid? I just remind you that there''s a cheat in it. Please be careful and don''t fall into Su Lengmo''s trap." "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." Snooce waved his hand: "Alice, you and I all know that the reason why Su Lengmo handed over Abel to us was to see if we were sincere. He just wanted to grasp the evidence that we killed Abel, so as to cooperate with us. Otherwise, when we returned home, we would be afraid that we would chew our tongues in front of our grandfather." Alice was lost in thought and did not speak. "Alice, Huaxia has a good saying. If we want to be a better person, we have to take some risks. Otherwise, we will only be mediocre. We get a little salary from our family every month. We have to weigh up if we want to buy a car we like." "Anyway, I don''t think about this kind of life restricted by people everywhere. I want to take over the whole family and let those who look down on me be punished. As for you, if you are afraid, go back to be a good girl in the family. Maybe you can''t do anything for others with all your heart." "No, I want to be strong." Alice said, "I''ll be your most loyal follower, snooze. Only if you take over the whole family can I have a good life." Since she was born a woman and could not inherit the Abel family, she supported snus to the top, and she was able to walk horizontally in the family, instead of being treated unfairly because of women. She has been fed up with that kind of cowardice for a long time. Snooze raised his hand and patted Alice on the shoulder. "Alice, you should have thought that way. If we can hold Su Lengmo''s thigh, it will be of great benefit. It''s better than us fighting alone." Alice nodded. "Let''s go and meet our good cousin for a while." "I don''t know if he''s a human being, I haven''t seen him for a few days," he said basement. Snooce and Alice went into the room where Abel was kept, and saw him lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, like he could die at any time. "Oh, Abe, you know that Chen Xinya is not here, so you don''t want to live?" Snus''s shrill voice sounded. Abe''s eyes just moved, but soon he continued to stare at the ceiling like a pool of stagnant water, completely indifferent to the arrival of snooce and Alice. Snooze and Alice walked over and looked at him condescensively. Snooze put out his hand and patted him in the face excessively, and said, "are you still alive?" Abel didn''t move. "Abel, if I say Chen Xinya is still alive?" Snooze said in a vicious way. Sure enough, at the mention of Chen Xinya''s name, EBER, who had been very sad, finally moved his eyes, turned to look at him and opened his mouth, but his voice was hoarse: "what do you mean?" He laughed a few times, and his eyes were full of ridicule "Tell me, snooze, is Xinya still alive?" Abe, like an angry leopard, jumped out of bed at once. However, because he didn''t have a good meal for several days, either for the first time or for the whole day, he fell on the ground with weak legs. He stared at snooze angrily and eagerly, and whispered: "please, tell me, is Xinya still alive?" Seeing him in such a mess, he felt very comfortable. "So what, so what, just as you are a prisoner, do you still want to save her?" "So, is she really alive?" EBER''s eyes suddenly burst out the desire to survive. The reason why he did that before was that he felt that Chen Xinya had disappeared, that the EBER family had abandoned him, and that there was no hope to escape from here. Under the triple blow, he felt that it was no big deal to die like this. But now knowing that Chen Xinya may still be alive has aroused his desire for life in his heart. He must escape from here and save Chen Xinya. If he is not here, he may not know how much inhuman torture she will suffer in the hands of manus. No one knows how much snooze hates him, and Chen Xinya is his favorite woman. He can''t let her live a good life. Chapter 1357 Snus looked at Abel with a smile and hissed, "what, do you want to save her?" EBER''s eyes were rolling, and he understood that the situation was stronger than others. Instead of trying to be brave, he had better lower the enemy''s guard temporarily. "I''m sorry, snooze. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have tripped you up with my grandfather''s love before, which made you suffer a lot of grievances." He looked at manus and said sincerely: "as long as you promise not to move Xinya, I will give you all the money I have earned over the years. As I told you before, I don''t cheat you about the billion yuan I have in other countries. As long as you are willing to let her go, the money is yours." Smelling the words, a touch of greedy color flashed in snooce''s eyes. "Is that true?" He asked eagerly, clutching Abel by the collar. "Xinya is in your hands. Dare I cheat you?" "You don''t know how much I care about her. As long as you let her go, the money will be yours. I''ll never hide a cent," he said Snus thought about it, but he remembered that it was full of surveillance, and their every move in it was watched. Abe said one billion. Su Lengmo would soon know. If Su Lengmo wanted to take it, he would not have his share. Or, this is a test that Su Lengmo specially gave him, so he handed over the power of EBER''s life and death to him. Wealth is only in one thought, he can''t lose big for small, otherwise it''s absolutely too late to repent. After figuring this out, snooze raised his fist, waved it impolitely to Abe''s cheek, and hit him on the hard bedplate, making a big noise. "Cough..." Abe coughed violently. He felt that his viscera were twisted together, and he could hardly breathe. Snus stepped on the bed board, stepped on Abel''s chest and crushed it. Abel''s painful facial features were tightly twisted together. He looked at snus resentfully and said: "loosen... Loosen your feet." "Abel, you want to tempt me with money. I think you still stay in the past and think I can''t stand it. It''s naive of you to think so." Snus said darkly: "you can only eat, drink and have fun. Can you make a billion? If I can, I''ll be worth tens of billions. " Abel reached out to break snooce''s foot, but with more force, he stepped in the direction of his heart. All he felt was that he couldn''t breathe and his face turned pale. "Let go... Let go of me." He gasped, "snooze, if you want my billion more, just relax. I''ll tell you my account number and password, and you''ll find out I don''t have any money again." Snooze''s foot meal, did not resist a little bit of heart. A billion, not 10 yuan. If he has so much money in his hand, there are too many things he can do. Although the EBER family is a famous family in the local area, because of its large population and high competitiveness, each of the younger generation only gets a venture fund when they grow up. Then they rely on their own abilities. In the end, who can stand out will become the successor of the family. Others can''t fight any more and can only get dividends every year. So before they inherited the family, they didn''t have much money. They just looked bright on the surface, but behind the scenes, they only knew how much they had to pay to get to the top. "Are you willing?" Snoops looked at Abel in disbelief for fear of fraud. "I''m dying. What''s the use of this kind of belongings, so there''s nothing I can''t give up." Abel laughs at himself. He falls into the hands of Su Lengmo. There are many organs and strict guards here. It''s more difficult to escape than to go to heaven. Unless his people outside can try their best to save him, the chance that he will escape in his life is too low¡° Snus, as long as you promise to release Xinya, all the property under my name can be given to me. I will do what I say and never break my promise. " "Abe, do you think I''m going to fight for a billion dollars?" He asked in a blank way. Abe stared at him and said with certainty, "yes." When he heard the words, he seemed to have heard some funny joke. He burst out laughing, but his foot on Abel''s chest was not polite at all, and he made more and more efforts. Finally, Abel couldn''t bear the pain, and he tilted his head and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Snooze frowned at the blood that nearly sprayed on his shoes. His eyes showed a trace of disgust. He released his feet and said, "it''s dirty!" Then he jumped out of bed. He went back to Alice, and Alice whispered, "snooze, there are cameras here. Don''t let Su Lengmo mistake us for not being sincere." Snus chuckled and said, "do I look like such a fool? Abel knew that there was a camera here and said that. Even if he really had a billion, he was deliberately trying to stir up the relationship between me and Su Lengmo. He thought that this would arouse my greed. He doesn''t think that compared with the hundreds of billions of property in his family, his one billion is not enough to fill his teeth, and whether he really has one billion is still unknown. " Alice sighed softly. "If only you could think that way, our goal now is the whole family, not just a billion. Su Lengmo is powerful here, which can be described as covering the sky with one hand. If we can reach him, we can open the market here faster, and let grandfather see your career. As long as we get his appreciation, we can stand out quickly, When we take over the family business, we can get 10 billion, not to mention one billion. " Although one billion sounds very attractive now, it''s not enough compared with the huge assets of the family. "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." If it was a few days ago, he might still be interested in billion, but if he wants to climb up Su Lengmo, some things are doomed to give up. Snus came forward, reached for Abel''s collar, picked him up, put him in front of him, and said with a smile, "do you want to see Chen Xinya?" Abel nodded, "yes." "How about I bring her to you?" "... good." Although I''m afraid it''s deceitful, I Miss Chen Xinya more than others. He turned his head to look at Alice and said, "Alice, call our people and ask them to bring Chen Xinya. Abe is so infatuated. We can''t be cruel, can we?" Alice nodded. "I see." After that, she went to one side to make a phone call, gave a few orders to the people on the other side of the phone, then hung up the phone and walked back, "they will bring the people to the hospital in an hour." When Abe heard this, a big surprise came into his eyes. I didn''t expect him to see Chen Xinya again. I feel very excited when I think about it. After many days'' absence, he realized how much he missed him. "Don''t worry, you''ll see her in an hour." Snus raised his hand and patted Abel on the cheek. "I hope her gift won''t disappoint you too much later." Abel frowned: "what did you do to her?" Manus raised his eyebrows. "Oh, you''ve got a temper on me. Abel, am I too kind to you to give you the illusion that you can climb on my head and be a bully "No, I didn''t mean that." Abel coughed stiffly: "I was just afraid that she would be hurt. I said that in a hurry. Don''t be angry, snooze. Thank you for taking care of Xinya for so many days. " "Abe, aren''t you afraid that I''ll take care of her in bed?" "But you''re a fool. As long as she''s alive, you won''t mind if she lures me to bed, will you?" snus said with a strange smile "..." at the thought of Chen Xinya being oppressed by other men and doing whatever he likes, EBER was jealous. The calm before the storm was brewing in his eyes, and he forbeared: "yes." Snus laughed more loudly, and his tone was full of sarcasm: "it''s really a spoony. You''ve been born in our family for a hundred years. I used to think that you were a playboy who didn''t know the word of love. I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t even die if you were infected with Chen Xinya. If I were you, I would think that your brain is broken, so I don''t want to put on rich clothes, I''ve been pissed off for her. " Abel didn''t mind snus''s sarcasm, but said calmly, "I don''t regret it, as long as she''s happy." "Ha ha... It''s really spoony, but it''s a pity that I fell in love with a woman who has a good temper." It seems that snus is not worth it for Abel, but both inside and outside the words are mocking. "She can kneel and lick a dog in order to survive. Do you know what I did to her on the day I took her away? I took her to a house where two or three dogs were locked up. I said that as long as she tried to please these dogs, I would not kill her. I could even provide her with good food and drink. Guess what she said? She agreed without saying a word and tried her best to please the dog. In that way, she would be as cheap as she was. If you don''t believe me, I can watch the video "No, I don''t want to see it," he said in a loud voice As Chen Xinya cherishes her life, he believes that she may do something like this. At the thought that she may be puckered by those animals, he quickly shakes her head and secretly convinces herself that as long as she can survive, she is just bearing humiliation. It''s better to live than to die. The mole ant still lives secretly. What''s more, she is still a person. No matter what, she is more advanced than the mole ant. Having figured this out, Abel slowly calmed down again. His requirements for Chen Xinya have been put to the lowest level, that is, as long as she can live. Chapter 1358 The two of them are like fish on the chopping board now. They can only be slaughtered by others. It''s not easy for them to live, so he doesn''t want so much. "Why, afraid to see her ugly appearance?" He said strangely. "She is beautiful in every way." Abble said: "you have never loved anyone, so you don''t know that to really love someone is to hope that she can live well no matter what she does." Snooze froze, then burst out laughing. "Alice, do you hear me? Your good cousin is a real spoony. " "I heard it." ''said Alice cleanly. She looks at Abel in a complicated way. She is envious and envious of Chen Xinya. The woman doesn''t look very good, but she can fascinate Abel like this. Chen Xinya was soon brought by the people of snooce. Abe watched Chen Xinya drop on the floor like a sack. He ran to her like crazy, squatted down and picked her up carefully. "Xinya, Xinya..." he cried, "wake up." Chen Xinya leans on Abel without any reaction. Abel was surprised, and gingerly put out his fingers to test Chen Xinya''s nose. Fortunately, he was breathing. "What happened to her?" He raised his eyes and asked, suppressing his anger. "You don''t have eyes?" Snus raised his eyebrows, completely oblivious of Abel''s anger. Abel tried to suppress his anger and said, "snooce, did you give her sleeping pills on the way here?" And it''s the excessive one. Otherwise, it''s called several times and there''s no response at all. Snus shrugged and teased Abel deliberately. "Who knows, your little lover is too naughty. My people can''t manage to feed her." "Is it?" Abel obviously didn''t believe it, but now he is a prisoner, and he has no right to say nothing. In the basement, a place where there is no day, it''s not working every day. Even if he knew that manus had asked someone to give Chen Xinya sleeping pills, he had nothing to do. No matter how angry he was, he could only bear it. "You keep shouting and watching." Snus egged on. EBER couldn''t help but keep on calling Chen Xinya, but no matter how she called, she didn''t wake up. If it wasn''t for the ups and downs of her chest, she would be just like a corpse. He finally realized that it was not right. He raised his eyes and stared at snooce with burning fire in his eyes. "Snooce, what did you do to her?" Even if he took sleeping pills, he called it like that. With shaking, he didn''t react at all. Snooze enjoyed watching Abe''s anxiety, but he didn''t answer. Abel wanted to rush up and beat him, and he didn''t like the way he did. "Snus, please make it clear to me, or I''ll..." "How are you? Hit me? " Snus casually interrupted Abel''s words, "I''m here. If you want to fight, hurry up, or you can''t fight when I leave." "..." EBER clenched his fist and restrained his anger. There is a huge gap between him and snooce. If he can''t stand the urge to fight snooce, the price he and Chen Xinya will have to pay is not a little. "Why don''t you dare to be a counsellor?" Snooze sneered: "Abe, you used to be the most perverse and willful person in the family, although you didn''t eat, drink and play. Now you''re a loser. You can''t get a fart out of three words." Abel is silent and looks down at Chen Xinya, who is sleeping very quietly. If her face is not hurt, she will be like a sleeping beauty. She has taken off her sharp edges and corners. She is so clever that she can''t help but feel distressed. "Xinya, wake up, I''m here." He whispered: "don''t be afraid, I will protect you, won''t let you be bullied by others." It''s a pity that he has been repeating it several times, but Chen Xinya still has no reaction. A bad idea flashed through Abe''s mind. A person can''t wake up no matter how he calls, one is dead, the other is a vegetable. Chen Xinya is still breathing. There is only a second possibility left. Thinking of this possibility, EBER''s hand holding Chen Xinya''s body trembled irresistibly, and his eyes turned red. He kept swallowing, and his throat rolled up and down violently. He took a deep breath and used a lot of strength to stop roaring. "To be honest with me, snooze, is she... Is she a vegetable?" It took him almost all his strength to say the last three words. He was afraid to hear the answer, but he was looking forward to getting a negative answer from snooce. Unfortunately, to the extent that he hates him, he can only get the answer that breaks his heart. "Abe, you''re not too stupid. She''s really a vegetable. The doctor says she''ll never wake up in her life." "What''s the matter? Is this gift unexpected enough?" he said EBER''s hands clenched into fists, making a creaking sound. The veins on the back of his hands were exposed, and the tears in his eyes lingered in it for a few times, then rolled down one by one and hit Chen Xinya. He was full of the idea of killing snooce. If it wasn''t for the remnant of reason, he would rush up to fight with snooce. "Abel, your little lover is like this now. Aren''t you going to beat me up? Come on, I''m here. You''re welcome any time. " Snus opened his hands, voice seductively encouraged Abe to hit him, "if you dare to hit me, I can guarantee that she will become a vegetable, as long as she can breathe, she will become a bed warming tool for other men, and I will take a video of her serving men for you every day." Smell speech, but Abel is surprisingly calm, snooze think he is angry, the more he is not angry. He looked down at Chen Xinya gently, raised his hand and stroked her face, "Xinya, don''t be afraid, I will try to wake you up." Chen Xinya naturally did not respond. The sadness in Abel''s eyes flashed by. If he knew that it would come to such an end, he would force Chen Xinya to stay abroad and never set foot in Jincheng. In this way, all this would never happen. "Xinya, I didn''t take care of you. I shouldn''t have let you go back to Jincheng at the beginning, so you and Su Lengmo can never get entangled." He whispered: "you say, I love you so much, and I''m almost responsive to you. Why can''t you see my kindness and insist on Su Lengmo? If he doesn''t speak to you well, he''s so indifferent to you. Do you think you''ll regret it?" No one answered him. Abel didn''t care either, but he continued to talk. He wanted to vent his unhappiness. He was a well-off man. His family had a lot of money to spend. He also created his own empire and accumulated a lot of wealth in various countries. Even if he didn''t work, he would have enough food and clothing for the rest of his life. "If you want money, I''ll give it to you." He said: "you see, your obsession with Su Lengmo has put us all in this awkward and dangerous situation. You have become a vegetable, and I have become a prisoner. It''s hard to say whether I can see the sun again in my life. Do you know what my biggest wish is now? It''s to go out and bask in the sun and feel the warmth of the sun on your body, or you''ll get moldy and smelly all over. " Snooze listened to Abel''s murmuring, and saw that he was not angry at all as he had imagined. Instead, he was a little angry. For example, Abel should look up to him, kneel and lick him like a dog, humbly say that he is wrong, and that he is so wrong that he is not worthy to compete with him for the inheritance of the family. He strode forward, reached out and grasped Abel''s long hair, forced him to raise his head with a strong force, and their eyes were opposite each other. He said with a bloodthirsty smile: "Abel, please me, please me quickly, you must kneel in front of me like a mole ant, treat me as God''s plea, I will save you, hurry up, say." Abel was forced to tilt his head, the mockery in his eyes flashed by, but soon, so snus didn''t catch it. The reason why snoops was so angry was that he didn''t want Abe to be liked by the helmsman. He often praised Abe more than him. So now that Abe is in trouble, he naturally wants to torture him. "Come on, if you don''t tell me, I can''t even let Chen Xinya be a vegetable." Pointing at Chen Xinya, he threatened: "Abe, you know my temperament. If I have a temper, I can do everything." After that, he seemed to think of something. Jie Jie laughed a few times. "I forgot to tell you that you were expelled from the Abel family by your grandfather and deprived of the right of inheritance. That is to say, you are now a penniless prisoner. Even if you can get out of here one day without the protection of the family, you are not even a fart, So even if Alice and I kill you here, no one will stand out for you. Your parents are full of their lovers and children outside. You think they''ve already been left behind. " Abel didn''t respond, just hugged Chen Xinya more tightly. She has become a vegetable, and he will never allow her to be hurt under his eyes. Seeing that he still didn''t respond, he was even more angry. He raised his hand and slapped Abel''s face several times, which made his face swollen. He still didn''t resist, just like a toy without soul. "Abe, you talk to me." "If you''re like a dead fish again, I''ll take Chen Xinya for an operation," he said angrily Abel''s eyes turned a little, and he drew the corner of his lip with self mockery: "what do you want me to say, snooze? I''m a prisoner now. I don''t have any resistance. If you want to kill or cut, I''m the fish on the chopping board. " Chapter 1359 After that, he closed his eyes, broke the jar and said: "you either kill me and Xinya, or mercifully let me stay with her for a while. As for what you want to do after that, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I''m a prisoner and I don''t have any say. You can do whatever you want." Snus sneered and squinted. "Abe, you don''t think I dare?" Abel shook his head: "no, snooze, I know you hate me to the bone, so you will only try to make my life worse than death. I guess you won''t let me die for a while." "You know me well." "Indeed, it''s better for me to let you live than to let you die," he said "Ha ha..." Abel gave a perfunctory sneer. Snooze pondered for a while. He didn''t know what he thought. He nodded mercifully: "OK, I''ll give you a chance to be alone, so that you don''t say that my cousin is inhuman." With that, he took Alice away and closed the door, giving Abe and Chen Xinya quiet space. Abel looked down at Chen Xinya, who was sleeping strangely quietly. The pain in her eyes almost spilled out of her eyes. "Xinya, wake up. You see how much you used to scold me. If you feel a little upset, you can say that I''m a counsellor. I''m not as good as Su Lengmo''s finger. If you can wake up now, I''ll scold you, even if you scold me like a piece of shit, I will never be angry, really, I found that I like you scold me, listen to in the ear is particularly comfortable Chen Xinya still has no reaction, her hands are soft and falling on the floor. "Are you still angry that I didn''t save you, causing you so many injuries in snooze? My fault, you wake up and beat me hard. If you don''t get rid of it, point to my nose and scold me for three days and three nights. " Abel held her closer, buried her head in her neck, smelling the smell of sweat coming from her body, and his heart ached. She used to be a fine and beautiful woman. She used all the best perfume. She sprayed it on the body as long as she didn''t smell it. I didn''t think it was sweaty and smelly now. How many days did it take to have a good bath? "Xinya, you love clean people so much that you can''t sleep? Even if there is a special person to wait on them, they won''t pay too much attention to see if you can''t come over for a long time. " "You wake up quickly, and I''ll find a way to get you out of here," he said Chen Xinya is still soft in Abel''s arms. EBER closes his eyes in despair and accepts from his heart that Chen Xinya has really become a vegetable. I don''t know if removing the instrument from her will have any effect. "Xinya, Xinya..." he called Chen Xinya''s name again and again in despair, as if this could wake her up. I don''t know how long it took, but one tear after another came out of his closed eyes, dropped on Chen Xinya''s neck, and then slid down her skin to her clothes. Snooce and Alice came in from the outside and interrupted Abel''s grief. He looked up at them with scarlet eyes. "Abe, why, do you want to break me up now?" He shrugged and gloated. At this moment, in his serious situation, Abel is not much different from a waste. Even if you want to break him up, there is still no way to take him. He likes to see Abe angry and helpless, red / naked / naked show the gap between the two. Abel took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, lowered his head and said, "I beg you, snooze, find a better medical team to see Xinya." Stuart was stunned. He took out his ear and looked at Alice. "Alice, did you hear what he just said? Did he say please "Well, he begged you, but I don''t think he has much sincerity to believe." Alice hit Abel coldly, and finally put down her self-esteem. "If someone like him knows what it means to beg, I''ll twist my head and kick it as a ball." "Abe, you hear that. Even Alice doesn''t believe in you. It shows how insincere you are." Snoss curled his lips. "Or, be sincere and let me have a look with her." Abel''s eyes flashed. He raised his eyes and looked at snooce without expression. "What do you want me to do?" She sat down in a chair and raised her legs. "It''s very simple. Please me. If you can amuse me, I''ll consider inviting a professional medical team to show her. Otherwise, I''ll let her lie down. Maybe I''ll be happy and let her serve some men with special hobbies. Although her face is destroyed, she has a good figure. Turn off the light, It''s still interesting to some people. " "No." "I''ll try to amuse you," said Abel "Let''s go." Manus made a gesture of invitation. "Abe, remember, the worse you are, the happier I will be." Abel lowered his head. No one could see what he was thinking. After a long time, he raised his head with a look of humiliation. He went to snooce and knelt down directly. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. One time, two times, three times... I don''t know how long he had smoked. In short, his face was swollen. "Are you satisfied, snooze?" Maybe it''s the swelling of his face, and Abel''s voice is a bit of a bombshell. Looking at his pig''s face, he laughed and said, "not enough! Abel, if you can only do this, Chen Xinya can only continue to lie down. If I don''t like to have her instrument removed one day, maybe she will go to see Marx. " Abel pursed his lower lip and said, "I have something else." After that, he crawled on the ground like a dog and barked several times. After barking, he looked like a loyal servant and said, "master, how do you think I learned? Are you satisfied?" "Ha ha... Interesting! Abe, I didn''t expect you to be like this one day. If your parents knew about it, they would think you were disgraced. " Snooze clapped his hands and laughed. "Alice, you see, our good brother has a dog barking day. For the sake of this woman, he doesn''t even want the least self-respect. I''m sorry that he''s not as good as that." Alice looked at Abel coldly, and there was a little looseness in her eyes. I thought that Abel was a playboy who only knew how to eat, drink and play. But I didn''t expect that I loved Chen Xinya so much that I couldn''t help myself. For her sake, I didn''t even want my life and self-esteem. She is a woman, naturally also want such a pure love, so for EBER, there is a little change in the heart, but it is not enough to make her beg for him. "Abel, you make me look down on you." Alice said indifferently, "a woman like Chen Xinya is also worthy of your pet as a baby. No wonder you can''t compare with snooce. The inheritance of the family is doomed to have nothing to do with you." Abel is not moved. His mind is full of Chen Xinya waking up. As long as she wakes up, even if she loses all her wealth. If he can go out, with his ability, he will surely make a comeback and provide enough luxury life for Chen Xinya. "Snooze, are you satisfied with me barking like a dog?" Abe looked at him and said, "if you don''t think it''s enough, I can do anything." "Even through my crotch?" Snooze pointed under him. "If you want me to find a doctor to save her, you have to do that." Abe was staring at his crotch. His eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he thought at last. He straightened his back and said, "OK, I''ll do it." After that, he climbed over like a dog step by step, and snus got up from his chair. He was about to pass between his legs. As a result, he raised his foot, kicked him to the ground impolitely, looked down at him, and said contemptuously, "Abe, you look like you are not as good as a dog. You are my competitor, I feel shame. " Abe rolled several times on the ground, quickly got up from the ground, put his hands on the ground, and continued to climb over like a dog. "Snooze, I haven''t got a drill yet. Do it again." Snooze stares contemptuously at EBER on the ground, and suddenly finds it boring. He once relied on the old man''s love for wanton people, but now he is inferior to a dog. When such people are his competitors, he finds it particularly boring. To make fun of him, Abe is just like a dead fish. No matter how humiliating he is, his face is still, just like a bystander. Other people''s ridicule doesn''t work for him at all. To make people happy, we need the cooperation of the parties. Otherwise, he will feel very boring after playing for a long time. "Abel, I''ll go back. You make me feel so special." "You''re trying to make me laugh, not to crawl on the ground like a dog. You''ve seen any facial expression that pleases people," he said Abe frowned and looked at snooce. "What do you want me to do?" "Please me, as long as you can make me laugh, I will consider whether to save Chen Xinya, that is to say, her life is in your mind." "You didn''t lie to me?" "It depends on whether you dare to gamble or not." "Good." Abel had to promise. He knelt at the feet of snooze, crawled, his face down to snooze''s shoes, then put out his tongue and licked the surface of the shoes. He looked up at snooze, then licked again, and then looked up at him again. Chapter 1360 "Can I do this, snooze?" "Go on." Snooze sat back in his chair, stretched out his foot, exposed the shoe board, and said unkindly, "lick it." Abe looked at the things on his shoe board. They seemed to be... Excrement. His face changed slightly, and the humiliation in his eyes flashed by. He didn''t go up. "Why don''t you want to lick it?" Snooze looked at the shoe board, and naturally noticed the things on it. He couldn''t help showing his disgust and said, "these are not excrement. When did I step on them?" With that, he quickly put his foot in front of EBER''s nose, and the smell of excrement came to his face. EBER''s face suddenly changed, and he almost didn''t vomit. "Lick it clean. Don''t touch it at all." Said snooce in a commanding tone. Abe''s body subconsciously stepped back, and snus sneered and said, "Abe, you don''t want to save Chen Xinya, do you?" Hearing this, Abe''s body had to lean forward. He looked straight at the excrement on his shoe board. His face was unpredictable, and his heart fell into the battle between heaven and man. "Don''t you want to lick it? All right Snooze wanted to take back his foot, but he was quickly caught by Abel, and said in a hoarse voice, "I lick it." Snoss looked at him condescensively and gave a couple of strange smiles. "Abe, don''t force her to become a vegetable. Even if you invite the top medical team, you won''t be able to wake her up, so you don''t have to please me for her lack of self-respect." Abel didn''t speak. He just put his face close to it and stared at it for a long time. Then he slowly put out his tongue and licked at it. Then he took another bite. Finally, he tried to make up his mind to lick it up like a tornado. He looked up, his mouth was still stained with excrement, and said without expression, "are you satisfied, snooze?" Seeing his embarrassed appearance, he finally couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to Abel. He was almost out of breath and said, "Abel, you''re the same today. Look what you look like now. It''s worse than a dog." Abel didn''t care about snus'' sarcasm at all. He looked at him and said, "snus, you smile. Is it time to fulfill your promise?" Snooze''s laughter suddenly stopped, pretending to doubt, said: "what commitment?" Then he turned to Alice and said, "Alice, did I promise? Why don''t I know about it, do you? " Alice glanced at Abel and said, with no expression on her face, "you didn''t say that." "Abe, you see, you''ve been here for a long time, and your memory has degenerated. What do you promise? I''m always the one who can''t promise easily. Once I promise, I''ll do it." "So don''t deceive me. I''m not a liar," he said Abe looked at the two people''s singing together, put a hand on the thigh, scratched a trace on the worn trousers, but he didn''t attack him as suddenly as he expected, just calmly asked: "what else do you want me to do, snooze?" Snus leaned over and patted him on his swollen face. He said, "Abe, if you had been on the road before, you wouldn''t have made me so angry. You said that you can''t do anything except eat, drink and have fun. How can you compete with me for the right of inheritance, and how can you get my grandfather''s favor? He said that the capable are superior, He has given you a lot of resources and rights. When I see you so proud, I feel very uncomfortable. I can''t help thinking that I must step on you under my feet, and then let my grandfather see how useless you are. " After a pause, he thought of something. He was smiling and his handsome face became a bit ferocious. "What do you say that you are so liked by your grandfather? You offended the Su family. He took you as an abandoned son when he didn''t want to. Do you know why? Just because you have no use value to the family, I believe he would not be so straightforward if you were someone else. So, if you can live out of here, you can make yourself smarter. " Abe''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m wrong. I don''t deserve to compete with you for the right of inheritance. I was too arrogant before. You don''t care about villains. Now I''m a prisoner. I don''t have the ability to fight back. I can''t make any impact on you." He patted him heavily on the face and said, "Abel, if you had known yourself so well before, you would not have come to this end." With that, he walked around Abel to Chen Xinya, and was about to bend over to touch her. Abel seemed to be mad and ran over. His tall body directly hit snooce''s waist, knocked him out, and then hit him on the wall. "Well..." snooze fell from the wall to the ground and flashed to his waist. His face turned pale with pain. He got up from the ground with his waist and stared at Abel angrily: "Abel, you don''t want to save her, do you?" Abel picked Chen Xinya up from the ground and stared at him warily. "What do you want to do to her?" Snus pointed to his nose and smirked, "what do you want me to do to her? You want me to go to the doctor to save her, and you don''t allow me to touch her? " "Sorry, I''m in such a hurry." Abe looked down at Chen Xinya and said, "I thought you were going to think more about her." Snus pointed to Abel, "Abel, how are you? Since you think I''m so miserable, I''m sorry if I don''t do it. I''ll give Chen Xinya to you in front of you today. I''d like to see what the flavor of a woman you love so much is like." Abel hugged Chen Xinya, stepped back, and looked at him warily. "What do you want to do, snooze? I warn you, if you dare to touch her hair, I will fight with you. " Instead of paying attention to his threat, he turned and told Alice to go outside and call their men in. "Take it easy, snooze. Women like this are not too dirty to play with." Alice rarely said a word, but the next second the conversation changed: "I''m afraid she''s been played by too many men. If she''s accidentally infected with something, it''s not good to infect you." "Don''t worry, I''ve asked the doctor to examine her. There''s no infectious disease." Snooce waved her hand, and Alice didn''t say any more nonsense. She turned and left. After a while, she brought in a dozen bodyguards. ¡°boss¡£¡± The head of the bodyguard road. Pointing to Chen Xinya in Abel''s arms, he ordered: "go and bring her to me." The bodyguard nodded and led the man forward. EBER quickly put Chen Xinya on the bed behind her, clenched her fists and entered the level 10 alert state. He said in a deep voice, "no one is allowed to come here, or I will fight with you." The bodyguards were not moved at all. They took out their guns one after another and pointed them at EBER. The leader said, "Mr. EBER, I advise you not to make a meaningless struggle. The gun has no eyes. If you fire it, it will not only hurt you, but also miss chen behind you, if you don''t want her to die." Abel has long been concerned about life and death, but he can''t turn a blind eye to Chen Xinya''s life and death. He hesitates. As a result, the professionally trained bodyguards find the gap and rush directly to him. Two of them fight with Abel, while the others take Chen Xinya and walk towards snus. "You must not touch her." Abel was dragged by two bodyguards and watched as the other bodyguards handed Chen Xinya to snooce. He yelled with round eyes. He looked at him scornfully, held Chen Xinya in his arms, as if to stimulate Abel on purpose. He bowed his head to kiss her neck, and made a tut tut sound, as if he was tasting something delicious. The sound just interfered with the mood of EBER, who was entangled with the bodyguards. The next second, he was kicked down by two bodyguards. He flew to the bed and hit it directly. Then he fell on the floor because of his habitual force, spitting out blood and coughing up violently. Snus looked at Abel''s embarrassment with a sneer and said, "Abel, you are just a complete waste. I don''t think you have a sense of achievement when I bully you. Forget it, today I''m merciful and I''m not going to be in your presence. Chen Xinya, next time you''re so disobedient, I don''t guarantee that you can speak so well. " With that, he turned to leave with Chen Xinya in his arms, and Alice naturally followed. Abel got up from the ground and tried to catch up. He was stopped by two bodyguards. He yelled, "please, don''t take her away, snooze." It''s a pity that snoops is not moved. He quickly disappears at the door with Chen Xinya in his arms. Naturally, the bodyguards inside also withdraw quickly. However, in about ten seconds, only Abel is left in the room. As soon as he got to the door, two tall men and women flashed out. They raised their feet and kicked him in the abdomen. He couldn''t dodge. He fell back and hit the floor heavily. Because of the heavy fall, his head tilted and he vomited a mouthful of blood. "Xinya, I..." before he finished, Abel fainted on the ground. Leaving the basement, Alice took a look at snooce and said, "are you going to take care of this woman and keep her?" He sneered and looked down at Chen Xinya in disgust: "don''t you think this woman is of great use? At least when she''s in our hands, Abel doesn''t dare to mess around. He can also see his ugly appearance. When I''m in a bad mood, it''s very funny to tease him. " It''s not surprising that Alice mingbai''s evil taste is just the excitement of seeing the enemy in a mess. Chapter 1361 "Just be happy, snooze, but I advise you, don''t push too hard, or the dog will jump off the wall when it''s in a hurry." Alice reminded: "if Abel really has a billion yuan of working capital, it only means that he has not only been able to eat, drink and play, but also accumulated a lot of forces that we don''t know behind his back. So be careful in everything. It''s not too late to deal with him after we get to the bottom of him." He said that if there is a billion, there will be a billion. If you use your mouth, there will be money, then I still have tens of billions, hundreds of billions, trillions, in short, countless money. Alice, I think you are good at everything, but you are too forward-looking, afraid of wolves and tigers. When can you do great things? If you want to stay with me, you have to change that. Otherwise, when I inherit the Abels, I can''t guarantee that I will keep you. After all, I never raise useless people. Do you understand? " Alice''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded: "don''t worry, snooze. I know what to do. I just think we''d better be careful. After all, Su Leng''s attitude is not clear. If we let the cards out too quickly, if he doesn''t cooperate with us, we''ll lose ourselves. Grandfather, we can''t account for it." "So I was just in the house, didn''t I perform a wonderful play? I believe Su Lengmo will be satisfied when he sees it. The enemy of the enemy is his friend. I''ve tortured his enemy like this. He must have seen my full sincerity. " "Su Lengmo is not a fool. We want to enter the fertile market of Jincheng, and he also wants to enter the market of our country. In fact, our cooperation with him is a win-win situation. I am sure he will be willing to unite with others. If you don''t believe me, you''ll wait and see." "I believe you." Said Alice in a nutshell. Snooce shrugged. "Alice, you''d better trust me in your heart. If you don''t have two hearts, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Alice just nodded and said nothing. They left Su Lengmo''s private villa by car. As soon as they left, someone reported their every move in the basement to Su Lengmo one by one. "I see. Get busy." Su Lengmo finished listening, just lightly waved his hand and said. The bodyguard nodded and turned downstairs. Tang Yao came out of the bathroom and went to Su Lengmo, "what''s the matter?" Su Lengmo said something in the basement in a few words. After hearing this, Tang Yao said thoughtfully, "this Abel really has nothing to say to Chen Xinya. He has no complaints about making himself look like this for her. I really don''t know what he plans for her." "Envy?" Su Lengmo put his hand around Tang Yao''s waist and said, "do you think I''m better to you than he is to Chen Xinya?" Tang Yao angrily glanced at him and could not laugh or cry: "how can it be? I just think he''s stupid. For a woman who doesn''t love him, he''s expelled from the family, money and status are gone, and his personal freedom is completely lost. His life may not be protected." Su Lengmo sneered and said, "maybe he thinks it''s worth it. Some people think it''s a kind of honor to pay for their true love. Maybe that''s what Abel thinks." Tang Yao chuckled, raised her hand and pinched Su Lengmo''s nose. "Lengmo, I find you are wilting. If you want to take advantage of snus''s hand to deal with Abel, are you not afraid that he and Alice won''t bite each other?" "No Su Lengmo firmly said: "both snooze and Alice are ambitious people. They want to gain a foothold in the family and get the recognition of the helmsman. I am the best cooperator. Working with me, they can enter Jincheng, a fast-growing city, as soon as possible. They will grasp such a good opportunity, So even if I knew that it was a trap for them to hand over Abel, they would have to go in and seek wealth. If they didn''t have the courage, they wouldn''t deserve what they wanted. " "You said the same thing." Tang Yao said: "in my opinion, manus is a capable person. In order to succeed, he is cruel to the people around him and even more cruel to himself. A person who can even start his own business is hard to succeed." Su Lengmo stirs up Tang Yao''s chin and takes a punitive bite on her lips. She snorts in pain and looks at him wrongly. "Wife, you praised other men in front of me. I''m jealous." "You are so... Lovely." Tang Yao had no choice but to pull Su Lengmo''s cheek symmetrically. "I just want to say that he will be your better cooperator." Su Lengmo looked at her fondly: "if you think it''s good, I''ll cooperate with him, but it''s a good thing." Tang Yao nodded and changed the topic: "Chen Xinya is really a vegetable?" "If you don''t believe me, I''ll have her brought to you for examination." Su Lengmo jokingly said, "but she''s worthless. I''m afraid your eyes will be polluted." "You don''t have to look at it. It''s just that the world is a bit unpredictable." Tang Yao thinks that Chen Xinya has been making trouble of her since she met her for the first time. She even wants to frame her with dishonorable means. She has no sympathy for her. "If this woman doesn''t aim at me everywhere, it''s not impossible for her family background and appearance to marry Abel. Besides, Abel loves her to the bone marrow. When she enters the door, some people are in pain." Su Lengmo holds Chen Xinya''s face in both hands, "are you sympathizing with her?" "Do you think it''s possible? It''s just a little boo. " Tang Yao said: "she can have a good life, but she willfully plays a good hand and becomes a vegetable. I''m afraid the probability of awakening in her life is very low." Su Lengmo is noncommittal. In his opinion, Chen Xinya and Abel will come to such an end, which is entirely to blame. It''s just a small episode in Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. In the evening, Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao come to eat at home. "Sister, Mrs. Su didn''t embarrass you, did she?" Tang Jiahao is eating a meal, don''t forget to care of ask a way. "No, she allowed me to go back to Su''s house and said that she would try to live with me peacefully in the future." Tang Yao took a sip of the soup and said: "your marriage with Xiaoqin is coming. Have you called your colleagues and friends? If you don''t want to ask, you should give the wedding candy to others. If you work in the company, you should do something about it. Don''t fall behind the reality. " Tang Jiahao nodded: "elder sister, I know that I have given sugar to the whole company, but only a few people who usually make friends with me." "That''s good." Tang Yao looks at Shang Xiaoqin, who is eating quietly: "Xiaoqin, are you not feeling well? I didn''t see how you talked. " Shang Xiaoqin raised her head and showed a sweet smile: "sister Tang Yao, I listen to you." Tang Yao frowned and looked at Shang Xiaoqin''s face from left to right. "Why is your face so bad? Didn''t you sleep well? I seem to have heard someone mention that you seemed to go out alone at night last time... " Shang Xiaoqin''s heart raised, thought that he secretly went out to see Huo Qisheng thing exposed. Tang Jiahao quickly interrupted Tang Yao''s words: "elder sister, nothing happened. I went out with Xiaoqin. She was hungry, so she asked me to accompany her to eat." "Jiahao, it''s nothing to eat outside. What do you do when you are so nervous?" Tang Yao looked at him suspiciously: "are you bullying Xiaoqin, so I''m afraid she''ll let slip, and I''ll blame you?" "Elder sister, how dare I? She is pregnant now. I can''t help her to share all kinds of discomfort caused by pregnancy, vomiting and big stomach. I almost hold her like a queen. Even if she takes one more step, I''m afraid she will fall." Tang Jiahao scratched the back of his head. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiaoqin." "Xiaoqin, did this bastard bully you?" Tang Yao asked. Shang Xiaoqin shakes her head. "Sister Tang Yao, Jiahao is very kind to me. He almost responds to every request. I''m a little worried that if he goes on like this, I will become a lazy pig when I have a baby." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "Even a pig is the most beautiful pig in the world," said Tang Jiahao "I don''t want to be a pig. In that case, I don''t deserve you." Shang Xiaoqin wrinkled her nose angrily. "I want to be beautiful by your side, so the Yingyan outside dare not surround you." "Who dares to hook up with Jiahao? I''ll teach them a lesson for you. As long as you take good care of yourself, I''ll do the rest." Tang Yao said: "you are pregnant with the golden grandson of the Tang family. You were born safely. I promise Jiahao won''t mess around outside. Otherwise, I''ll let Shimo break his leg. I''ll hire someone to take care of him all my life." Tang Jiahao nodded: "Xiaoqin, I''m right. I dare to mess around. I don''t need her to send someone. I''ll break my leg." Shang Xiaoqin lowered her head and couldn''t help smoking. Tang Yao put food in Shang Xiaoqin''s bowl: "eat more. You''ve been eating for nearly seven months. You''ve only got a long stomach but no meat. Your arms are thinner than mine. I look at this face as if I''ve lost a circle and my face is still pale. It seems that I haven''t had a good rest. I''ll ask the doctor to show you later. I''m not sure you''re healthy. I''m not sure¡° "Good." Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly: "sister Tang Yao, I listen to you." "Tang Yao shallow smile," good After dinner, the four moved to the sofa in the hall. The doctor had been waiting outside. The housekeeper came in and asked if they could come in. "Let them in." "Yes, young lady." The housekeeper went out and soon came in with several doctors in white coats. "Su Shao, madam." Several people respectfully said hello. "Dr. Gao, Dr. Chen, have you eaten yet? If you don''t eat, let the servant prepare one for you. " Tang Yaodao. "Madam Hui, I have already eaten it." Doctor Gao, the leader, said, "are we here today to examine Miss Shang?" Chapter 1362 "Well, I think her face is a little bad. Please check the baby for me." "Good." Doctor Gao stepped forward and gave Xiaoqin a polite smile: "Miss Shang, I''m offended." Shang Xiaoqin consciously reaches out her hand. Doctor Gao opens the medicine box and takes out the stethoscope from inside. After some examination, he said: "young lady, the development of the fetus is not affected. It''s just that when the month is old, Miss Shang often goes to the toilet at night, which leads to lack of sleep. After a while, I''ll prescribe some medicine to nourish the spirit and replenish qi, which is harmless to the body, so that she can sleep as much as possible." Tang Yao nodded: "doctor Gao, please. Xiaoqin is about to be seven months old. It''s inconvenient to move. You''ll wait at their place. If she feels uncomfortable, you can check for her and keep her mind. " Doctor Gao nodded, "OK." "You go to your room to have a rest. When Jiahao and Xiaoqin want to go back, they can leave together." "Yes, young lady." As soon as the doctor left, Tang Yao looked at Shang Xiaoqin, "Xiaoqin, this is the case in the third trimester of pregnancy. When the fetus is big, it presses the bladder, causing excessive urine and frequent going to the toilet. Every time you get up at night, wake Jiahao up. Don''t go to the toilet alone. If you are very sleepy and don''t pay attention to falling, it''s not good." Then she told Tang Jiahao, "Jiahao, don''t let Xiaoqin go to the bathroom alone. She will be seven months in a few days. She has a big stomach and a heavy body. You husband should bear more burden. Don''t contribute a sperm to become a master." Tang Jiahao said: "sister, I know that. I wake up when Xiaoqin moves at night. I don''t dare to let her act alone. I don''t believe you ask her." Shang Xiaoqin nodded: "sister Tang Yao, Jiahao is very kind to me." So good that she has no freedom at all. If she wants to call Huo Qisheng, she has to be like a thief. After she was arrested last time, she dare not go to see Huo Qisheng in private. But when she thought of the text message Huo Qisheng sent her just before she came here, she had a headache. Huo Qisheng asked her to find out where Abel was locked up and whether she was still alive. If she was alive, she had to find ways to save people. I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy Abel has given Huo Qisheng. She has a big stomach for seven months and asks her to save Abel. If she is not careful, she may be exposed to Su Lengmo. Then everything they planned before will fall short. Tang Yao looked at Shang Xiaoqin''s changing face and said, "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? Are you sick again?" Shang Xiaoqin recovered, a little annoyed, how she lost her mind in front of Tang Yao. "Sister Tang Yao, i... I want to go to the bathroom. I don''t know. Is that ok?" She had two blushes on her cheek, and she was embarrassed to say, "I just ate too much by accident, and I have a little stomachache." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry: "what''s wrong with this? If you want to go to the bathroom, just let Jiahao accompany you." With that, she gave Tang Jiahao a look. Tang Jiahao holds Shang Xiaoqin up, "sister, brother-in-law, I accompany Xiaoqin to the bathroom." Tang Yao nodded. As soon as they left, Tang Yao said, "Xiaoqin, a child who has known each other for such a long time, is still clever and heartbreaking." "Do you really think she''s good?" "What do you mean?" "Nothing, but I think she is too careful in front of you and me. I''m afraid she is the second Wu Yuanyuan." Tang Yao Ning eyebrow, instant not instant looking at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, do you find anything?" Su Lengmo dotes on Tang Yao''s hair and says, "fool, if I find anything, can I let her stay with Jiahao?" Tang Yao breathes. Fortunately, it''s not what she thinks. Otherwise, with Tang Jiahao''s care for Shang Xiaoqin, I''m afraid she will go crazy. "Why do you say that?" "The way she looks at me is very careful. Only those who do bad things will be restrained in front of me." "Lengmo, I''m afraid that few people like you can talk in front of you. Xiaoqin is afraid that you are normal." "Maybe." Su Lengmo doesn''t tangle too much on this issue, but for Shang Xiaoqin, he still can''t accept it from his heart. If Tang Yao doesn''t like it, he will let people thoroughly investigate her experience again. As long as it is a person with a bad heart, it will always show the fox''s tail that day. "Don''t be so serious. Xiaoqin is pregnant now. If you think you hate her, you have to think more about it." "Well." "Well, smile. Don''t mention Xiaoqin. She is not only your employee, but also my sister-in-law and the mother of my future nephew." Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s face with both hands, which makes him smile. Shang Xiaoqin on the other side, after entering the bathroom, is struggling with how to support Tang Jiahao to find out where he was locked up. There are many bodyguards here, and monitoring is everywhere. She has a big belly and is bulky. It''s not easy for her to avoid these people and go to EBER. Besides, sister Lin, who works here, is also a hidden danger. She has no idea how to deal with this woman. Originally, it was very easy to solve the problem, but the key was that sister Lin had worked here for several years, and she was trusted by Su Lengmo. If she died unexpectedly, it might attract his attention. If he investigated thoroughly, he might find out that she was the real murderer. "Xiaoqin, are you ok?" Seeing that Shang Xiaoqin didn''t come out, Tang Jiahao outside raised his hand and knocked on the door. Shang Xiaoqin returned to her senses and went to the washstand to wash her face with water. As if nothing had happened, she went to open the door. Tang Jiahao looked at her and asked anxiously, "Why have you been in it for so long? Are you sick?" "It''s a little upset, but it''s better now." Shang Xiaoqin smiles shyly: "Jiahao, would you like to go out with me? I ate a little too much today, so... "She wanted to say nothing but stroked her stomach, which showed that she was full of food. "Good." Tang Jiahao spoiled and scraped her nose, carefully hugged her and went outside. Walking in the brightly lit open space, Shang Xiaoqin looks around quietly. She can''t see a bodyguard in the visible place, but she is also a bodyguard and killer. She naturally knows that these people are hidden in the dark. If they don''t show up automatically, she can''t see where they are hidden. "Xiaoqin, what are you thinking? Why don''t you talk?" "Ah? Oh, nothing. I just think today''s villa is a little quiet. Usually we can see bodyguards on the road when we stay here for the night. " "They all hide in the dark and rarely appear in front of their masters unless something happens." "Yes? I thought they were staying in the place that they could see for 24 hours. They were hiding in the dark. It''s amazing, just like the TV show. " "You want to see them? I''ll tell my sister Shang Xiaoqin grabbed Tang Jiahao, who was going to call Tang Yao, and wrinkled his nose. "Jiahao, don''t mess with me. I just said it casually." Tang Jiahao looked at her: "really?" "Really, they are not related to me. What do I do with them?" Shang Xiaoqin said: "I''m just curious about how these bodyguards can hide themselves from being found. If it wasn''t for you, I would have thought there was no one around." Tang Jiahao rubbed her hair pitifully, "fool." Shang Xiaoqin is smiling softly. Under the light, her facial expression becomes very soft. She is not aggressive at all. It''s like a fragile porcelain doll that needs to be held in the palm of her hand all the time. Tang Jiahao accompanied Shang Xiaoqin for a long walk, and finally came to the pavilion built near the lake. As soon as they sat down, a servant came from another direction and politely said, "Mr. Tang, Miss Shang, do you need tea?" "Well, please send Xiaoqin a glass of milk and some cakes that are not too sweet and greasy." "Yes, Mr. Tang. Just a moment, please." With that, the servant turned and left. "The servant came on time, as if he were following us all the time." Shang Xiaoqin looked at the servant''s back and said in a joking tone. "Don''t think about it. My sister said that every rest point in the villa will be guarded by servants, so that when the host and the guests need anything, they can pass it along." Tang Jiahao said: "listen to my sister, my brother-in-law ordered a few days ago to airlift a few distinctive fish back from Spain and put them in this lake. It is said that the fish are very good-looking." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes show the light of interest. She lies on the railing with her hands and wants to lean forward to look into the lake. She is pulled back by Tang Jiahao: "be careful. If you want to see it, I''ll ask my elder sister to ask someone to catch those fish for you early in the morning." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin''s smiling eyes are curved and pretty. "Jiahao, the moonlight is so beautiful. I like the scenery here very much." "When I have money, I''ll buy a villa like this, and plant the plants you like around. "As long as you are there, there are beautiful scenery everywhere. Without you, even the most luxurious villa has no attraction for me." "Good at talking, but I like it." Two people you Nong I Nong of say love words, until the servant with food, just temporarily interrupted their enthusiasm. "Mr. Tang, Miss Shang, here are your milk and cakes." "Thank you! Go and have a rest. You don''t need to wait here. " "Yes, Mr. Tang." The servant retreated. Tang Jiahao took the cup and tried the temperature. It was just right. He handed the cup to Shang Xiaoqin and said, "drink the milk." Shang Xiaoqin took it and looked down at the reflection in the milk. The disgust in her eyes flashed by. What she dislikes most is the taste of milk, but she has to pretend to like it in front of Tang Jiahao. She gulped the milk in one gulp, and there were still residual stains on the corner of her mouth. She put out her tongue and licked it. Tang Jiahao looked at her like this, and his eyes twinkled with desire. However, when he thought of her seven months'' pregnancy, the fire just rose, just like being poured down by a big basin of water, was instantly extinguished. Chapter 1363 "Is it good?" Asked Tang Jiahao. "It''s delicious. It''s just delicious. I like it very much." Shang Xiaoqin said sweetly: "Jiahao, I watched a series yesterday, and I just saw the hero''s family encounter great changes. He took his family to hide in the underground passage, and I wondered, in reality, does every rich person have this kind of underground passage? I don''t know if Mr. Su is here? " Tang Jiahao looked at Shang Xiaoqin suspiciously: "Xiaoqin, what do you care about? But I''ve heard from my sister that it seems that there is no such thing. My brother-in-law doesn''t like to make this kind of flowery passageway. " Shang Xiaoqin is not easy to press step by step, so she has to pretend to be shy and scratch her cheek. "I don''t work very much recently. It''s boring to be alone at home. Just when I brush this, I''m a little curious. I have no other malice. Don''t be angry." "Fool, what do I have to be angry about? I''m just worried that if you watch so many TV dramas, your body won''t be able to bear it." Tang Jiahao pinched a cake and handed it to Shang Xiaoqin, "have some." Shang Xiaoqin opened her mouth and ate it. She laughed sweetly, and her eyes curved like the crescent moon. She took away most of Tang Jiahao''s mind. Tang Jiahao swallowed his throat and looked away. "Jiahao, you too." Shang Xiaoqin took a cake and handed it to Tang Jiahao, "it''s delicious." Tang Jiahao opened his mouth and chewed the cake. After swallowing it, he raised his hand and patted himself on the back of the head. "How can I forget that this villa has a basement, but I don''t know where it is. I just heard her say it casually when I chatted with my sister last time." Shang Xiaoqin subconsciously raised her ears to listen. Tang Jiahao said that she didn''t know where she was, but she just held her chin with her hands and pretended to be naive: "it''s so cool. Jiahao! Do you think the basement is as black as it is on TV when the lights are not on? When the lights are on, there are all kinds of murals on the walls. They look very good. " "I don''t think so. I haven''t been there either." Tang Jiahao raised his hand and knocked on Shang Xiaoqin''s forehead. "If you like it, I''ll tell my sister to take us to visit." "No." Shang Xiaoqin tooted like a child. "At that time, sister Tang Yao mistakenly thinks that I encouraged you to go. You can''t blame me in your heart." "Don''t worry, I said I wanted to see it." Tang Jiahao pinched her cheek: "Xiaoqin, you are good at everything, but you are more curious." Shang Xiaoqin is smiling, her cheeks are red, and she looks like a girl who doesn''t know the world and has a good time. "My mother said the same thing about me. She said that as long as I watch TV, once I meet someone I haven''t seen before, I will be curious to ask her to break the casserole to the end. Sometimes I want to beat her up." She scratched her cheek innocently. "When I watch those ancient TV dramas, every time I see the leading actors and actresses coming into the tunnel with torches, I feel so cool. I can''t help thinking about what kind of wisdom the ancients had to have to make such an underground tunnel. I always think it would be nice if I had the chance to walk. It''s a pity..." Words did not finish, her eyes first a dark, originally streamed face instant dim, a little look is not. Tang Jiahao felt a pain in his heart and wanted to put the whole world in front of her. "Fool, if you want to go, I''ll take you." He promised: "I told my sister, don''t worry, I promise not to say that you proposed, sister hurt me, she won''t refuse me." Shang Xiaoqin wrinkled her small nose and shook her head: "no, if Tang Yao and Su always knew it was me who mentioned it, they couldn''t figure out what they would think of me. Last time I lent money to college students, their reputation almost broke. If they did it again, they might think I had ulterior motives." She said with a low sigh: "I didn''t expect that a girl like me would be suspected one day. Jiahao, you may not know my temperament. I don''t like to be suspected. I want to be perfect in everything. I''m afraid that I''m not good enough. So when I was with you, I was under great pressure. I''m afraid I''m not good enough to be worthy of you. " Tang Jiahao felt a pain in his heart and touched Shang Xiaoqin''s face: "little fool, I think too much. We are a family, so why don''t we believe you? Last time, we found a lot of things that are bad for you in the surveillance. My sister and brother-in-law only murmured about you, but after the explanation, they believe you unconditionally." Shang Xiaoqin was still depressed and said: "I''m afraid that sister Tang Yao doesn''t like me. In my heart, she is just like my own sister. Every time I think of her looking at me with distrust, I feel very sad." "I know what you''re thinking, that''s why she loves you so much." Tang Jiahao said: "don''t think about it too much, or you will read me and say that I don''t take care of you." "Jiahao, I care too much about you. I want to do better and get your approval." Shang Xiaoqin raised her head and her tears were shining in the moonlight. "I want to make sister Tang Yao feel that it''s worth it for you to marry me instead of being a troublemaker. I''m afraid she will be disappointed with me and then let you divorce me. I know that sister Tang Yao is not such a person, but I''m afraid because she''s so excellent and President Su is such a powerful person, In front of both of them, I will feel inferior. It''s hard to avoid thinking too much, so I can''t help trying to be the best. " With that, she blinked and tears came out of her eyes. Tang Jiahao reached out to wipe her tears and said: "fool, if you are not good, my sister will not let me be with you. Because she had a failed marriage, the girls she selected for me don''t care about my family background, as long as they are kind, kind, considerate and filial. Besides, I''m from a bad family background. In the past, the Tang family used to use the words of neighbors, Poor people don''t even have a decent pot. In this way, I''m not worthy of you. It''s not that you''re not worthy of me. " Shang Xiaoqin was amused and laughed. She raised her hand and patted Tang Jiahao''s hand: "how can you describe yourself like this? I don''t know how the Tang family used to be. But now, in other people''s eyes, you are leaning against Su''s son-in-law. No one dares to bully you, so in everyone''s opinion, I''m climbing up to you." "I don''t care what other people think or think. I only know that if I can marry you, I must have burned Gao Xiang in my last life, and then knelt down sincerely in front of the Buddha statue for a long time before he let us meet. Otherwise, where can I find such a good daughter-in-law as you?" Tang Jiahao said, "in my eyes, you are the best." Shang Xiaoqin looked at him shyly: "your mouth is sweet." Although she said that, her heart sank for no reason. She was thinking that if Tang Jiahao knew that she was sent by Huo Qisheng one day, he would not think that she was the best woman in the world, and he would like to kill her himself. At the thought of Tang Jiahao looking at her with hate, she couldn''t scold him as stupid as before. Tang Jiahao grabs Shang Xiaoqin''s hand. "What''s the matter? I''m depressed. I''m worried that my sister will misunderstand you?" Shang Xiaoqin recovered, shook her head and raised the corner of her mouth: "no, I''m just afraid that I''m not good enough and can''t reach the standard of sister Tang Yao. She handed you over to me. I have to take good care of you, or I''ll fail her kindness to me." "Fool." Tang Jiahao smiles and pinches her nose. After that, they continued to talk and laugh and eat cakes. After eating, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. "Going back, or sleeping here?" "Sleep here. You have to work tomorrow." Shang Xiaoqin got up, raised her hand and stroked her stomach gently. "I just don''t know if it will disturb sister Tang Yao?" As Tang Jiahao was about to speak, the housekeeper came to them from another direction and politely said, "Mr. Tang, Miss Shang, the young lady has ordered someone to clean the guest room. She asked me to ask you, it''s late. Do you want to sleep here tonight?" "Yes." Tang Jiahao said, "I''m going to tell her that Xiaoqin and I will stay here tonight. Unexpectedly, she will come." The housekeeper politely asked them, and Tang Jiahao went back with Shang Xiaoqin''s waist in his arms. "After a while, I''ll talk to my sister about the basement. Don''t worry, you won''t be involved. I just want to have a look." "But..." "Don''t worry, believe me." "Good." Finally, Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly. Back in the hall, I saw Tang Yao sitting on the sofa alone. Seeing them coming in, I immediately got up to meet them. "Will you stay here tonight?" "Yes." Tang Jiahao looked at Shang Xiaoqin and said, "Xiaoqin, go back to bed first. I have something to say to my sister alone." Shang Xiaoqin nodded and said, "sister Tang Yao, I''ll go up and have a rest first. Jiahao, don''t talk too long. Sister Tang Yao needs enough time to rest. " "I see. You go up quickly." Tang Jiahao waved his hand, and then mysteriously pulled Tang Yao out. He looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he rubbed his hands and said with a slightly obscene expression: "elder sister, I want to discuss something with you. You have to promise me, OK?" Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry. "If you have anything to say, why are you so mysterious? You''ve even set up Xiaoqin." "Sister, do you have any secret passages or basements?" "Why do you ask this?" "That''s... Our company wants to make a short video of treasure hunting in the passageway, but if we rent it outside, the cost is not low, and it''s not so authentic. I''m thinking that rich people should build basements or underpasses. I want to ask you if you can lend it to members of our group to take a picture." Then he put his hands together and looked at Tang Yao pitifully: "elder sister, I''m your only younger brother, you can promise me, otherwise our team''s budget this month will be overspended. As the team leader, I have to save some money for the company, don''t you?" Chapter 1364 Tang Yao laughs, angry with Tang Jiahao: "you save money for the company, even if it''s on your sister''s head?" "Sister, please, please." Tang Jiahao makes funny appearance, "I am also quite curious about what this underground passage looks like, whether it is the same as on TV." "Do you really want to see it?" Tang Yao asked. "Of course, I haven''t seen this kind of underground passage when I grow up. I''ve been itching for a long time, but we don''t have this kind of underground passage in our family. I''m sorry to talk to my brother-in-law, so... Hey, sister, you don''t know that your brother is a restless person. Once you can''t see anything curious, it''s hard for you." Tang Jiahao flattered with a smile, but also hands attentively to Tang Yao beat the shoulder: "sister, you promise me, to meet my little request?" "It''s really what you want to see, not what other people encourage you to do?" "In fact, someone really encouraged me." "Who? Xiaoqin "Elder sister, why do you rely on Xiaoqin? No wonder she always says that she''s afraid that you don''t trust her. Why don''t you worry about her like this?" Tang Jiahao frowned and looked at Tang Yao with disapproval: "you don''t know what temperament she is. Looking at her modesty, she has a heavy heart. Especially when she''s pregnant, she will think wildly." Tang Yao was angry with him and said, "what are you doing with such a big reaction? I don''t doubt Xiaoqin. I''m afraid she''s watching some TV series. I''m curious and can''t talk to me. I''m asking if she''s the one. If she is, I''ll take you to the basement. It''s not a big deal. Is it so mysterious?" "Sister, you really don''t blame her?" "Am I that unreasonable?" "Of course not, but Xiaoqin cares about what you think of her. I''m afraid you don''t think she''s good enough." "Does she really think so?" "Well, just asked me if she was good enough. I was worried that you didn''t like her and I didn''t know where she got her ideas. I was jealous of you for being good to her. She thought about it. Sometimes I wanted to pry her head open to see what was in it." "Are you willing?" "Hey, hey... I can''t bear it. Isn''t that a joke?" Tang Jiahao came up to Tang Yao and said, "elder sister, to be honest, is there any underground passage or basement here? Our company really wants to make a short film. The plan is in my computer. If you don''t believe me, I''ll send it to you, so that you don''t believe me." Tang Yao took a look at him, "yes, you want to see it. I''ll take you to see it, but there are some people who are not obedient in it. I''m afraid you will be scared when you see them." "Elder sister, won''t you? You are still under illegal detention. If you are known by the police, aren''t you afraid to be invited to the police station for tea?" Tang Jiahao opened his mouth slightly, "but with his brother-in-law''s ability, even if someone called the police and said their family was missing, I''m afraid the police didn''t dare to take care of it." He took the back of his head, "sister, is there no other basement? When our company makes a film, we can''t let them film those people who are illegally detained by you. If people with ulterior motives spread it, it will have a bad influence on my brother-in-law. " Tang Yao raised her hand and knocked on his head, "don''t follow me. Don''t think I don''t know you. Any company wants to make a film is an excuse. Xiaoqin wants to see it, right? Although I don''t know what she said to you, the little girl is always interested in whether there is an escape underpass in a rich family. She wants to go in and have a look. I''ll take her there. We don''t have to hide and tuck in. We are a family. We don''t have to be like strangers. " Tang Jiahao hugged Tang Yao, then turned several circles in the same place and yelled: "elder sister, I knew you were the best to me." Tang Yao screamed in fright and patted him on the back: "you dead boy, put me down quickly." "Oh, oh." Tang Jiahao put the person down and looked at her with a trace of naive gas, "sister, I''m sorry, I''m so happy, I can''t help it, so... Don''t take it to heart." "I''m almost a father, and I''m still so rash." Tang Yao glared at him, "go in, so that others don''t mistakenly think that our two brothers and sisters are doing something stealthily here." "Yes, sir." Tang Jiahao made a funny salute. Tang Yao has no way to take him. She goes back around him. Tang Jiahao follows him obediently. Standing outside the guest room, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. Shang Xiaoqin thought that it was Tang Jiahao who came back. She came to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she saw that it was Tang Yao. She was stunned and said, "sister Tang Yao." "Why don''t you welcome me?" Tang Yao walks in with a smile. Shang Xiaoqin leaned over and took a furtive look at Tang Jiahao. Tang Jiahao said with his lips, "I know all about it." When he understood what he was saying, Shang Xiaoqin felt a knot in his heart and pulled his hands together subconsciously. The two eyebrows almost came together. "Xiaoqin." "Ah? Oh, sister Tang Yao, what do you call me "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? I''m afraid I know you encouraged Jiahao to ask about the underpass? " Tang Yao asked with a smile. Shang Xiaoqin showed an expression of bewilderment and worry. She was like a frightened little rabbit. Her eyes were red immediately. The most stupid one wanted to explain, but she couldn''t do it for a moment: "sister Tang Yao, I''m not, I don''t..." "What don''t you have? I''m afraid I think you have ulterior motives to use Jiahao to explore the bottom of this villa? " "No, I don''t. don''t get me wrong, sister Tang Yao. I''m just curious. I''ve never had any other ideas. Really, you believe me." As soon as she was in a hurry, her tears came down. She quickly raised her hand to wipe her tears. "Sister Tang Yao, I just casually talked to Jiahao. It doesn''t mean anything else. I don''t know if he went to talk to you about it. If I know, I promise I won''t talk nonsense." Looking at her like this, Tang Jiahao was very distressed. He took her into his arms and looked at Tang Yao with some complaints: "elder sister, how can you do this? You know that she is pregnant with a child and deliberately frightens her. If you are scared, do you want to hold your nephew?" Tang Yao chuckled and said innocently, "Jiahao, don''t favor one over the other. What did I say?" "..." seems not. It seems that Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes are red like a guilty conscience, and she cries without saying a word. Tang Jiahao wiped Shang Xiaoqin''s tears and explained: "sister, you don''t know Xiaoqin. She adores you and treats you like a close sister. Can she not think much about what you just said? She has the same courage as a chicken. If she says one or two more words, she will be able to think more Tang Yao looks at Shang Xiaoqin who is in Tang Jiahao''s arms. She feels soft. She knows that Shang Xiaoqin is soft and clever. She teases her so much that she makes people cry. She really shouldn''t. "Xiaoqin, come here." She waved to Shang Xiaoqin. Shang Xiaoqin hesitated. After all, she left Tang Jiahao''s embrace and walked carefully to Tang Yao. She called softly, "sister Tang Yao." Tang Yao raised her hand and touched her head? I just want to make a little joke with you. Who knows you will take it to heart? I told you before that we are a family and I will trust you unconditionally. Don''t say you want to see the underpass of the villa, just ask me if I have caught anyone in it. I can show you. " Shang Xiaoqin is guilty of being a thief. When she heard Tang Yao say that, she felt even more uneasy. She looked at Tang Yao quietly, wondering whether her last sentence was unintentional or just testing her. "What''s the matter? I don''t speak all of a sudden." "Sister Tang Yao, I don''t mean anything else about the underground passage. I saw an ancient costume play not long ago. It happened that the leading actor and heroine mistakenly entered a grave with an underground passage. When I was curious, I asked Jiahao if the rich people would build basements or thoroughfares. Maybe Jiahao asked you this question when I was curious, If I want to know, I won''t let him ask "What can''t be asked? People living in villas here will dig basements or passageways. Some of them are used to put pickled vegetables and meat, and some of them are used to put items from various auction houses for collection. Anyway, they have their own uses. It depends on their hobbies." Tang Yao took Shang Xiaoqin by the hand: "Xiaoqin, if you want to see it, I''ll show you around. However, there are some people who are not obedient in it. Don''t be scared when you see them. In case the baby is scared, I can''t blame them." Shang Xiaoqin didn''t expect that Tang Yao would be so easy to speak. For a moment, she was a little hard to believe. She couldn''t help suspecting whether she was deliberately trying to test her. She licked the corner of her mouth: "sister Tang Yao, your basement is used to close... Will Jiahao and I go in and have a look Tang Yao smile: "nothing, just afraid you are scared." "I..." Shang Xiaoqin wants to talk and stops. He looks up at Tang Jiahao and looks uncertain. "Xiaoqin, if you are really afraid, don''t look at it." Tang Jiahao said: "there are many capitals like basements. They are specially used for renting to migrant workers. If you want to see them, I''ll take you on a plane tomorrow on vacation." Shang Xiaoqin was in a hurry, and almost couldn''t help scolding her mother. Tang Yao first taught Tang Jiahao a lesson for her: "you bastard, can you see that kind of basement? It''s dark. You can knock your feet when you walk in. Is it the same as ours? Xiaoqin wants to see it. I''ll take her in and have a look tomorrow. It''s a big deal. Let''s move the people to another place first. " Tang Jiahao touched the place where he was beaten, but he was not angry: "elder sister, please. She has a big stomach now. Everything is based on her will." Tang Yao angrily glanced at him and gently stroked Shang Xiaoqin''s face. "It''s late. You should have a rest early and go to see it tomorrow¡° Chapter 1365 ¡±OK, sister¡° Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin take Tang Yao to the door. Tang Yao looks at her like she knows Shang Xiaoqin''s scruples. "Xiaoqin, I won''t tell Lengmo anything. Don''t treat him like a beast. Since you are married to Jiahao, you are a family with him. He just looks a little serious. In fact, he is very protective of people around him¡° Shang Xiaoqin nodded obediently and said softly, "sister Tang Yao, I know Su is always a good person¡° Sister Tang Yao nodded her forehead: "I''m going to change my name to brother-in-law in the future. I''m always calling president su. Listen to shengfen¡° ¡±Good¡° Shang Xiaoqin said seriously, "sister Tang Yao, I think you are just like my own sister. I''m glad to meet you¡° ¡±I know. I''m glad you can be my sister-in-law. I''ll give you Jiahao in the future¡° Tang Yao said with a smile, "if you can live with Meimei, I''m happy to see her husband and wife¡° ¡±Sister Tang Yao, I will. In my heart, Jiahao is my world. When he is here, I feel at ease¡° Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Jiahao affectionately: "my wish from childhood is to have a stable job, a husband who loves me, a pair of clever and sensible children, and I don''t have any other ideas. It doesn''t matter whether I have money or not¡° Tang Yao''s smile became softer and softer: "it''s best if you think so. Come in and go to sleep, I''m going back to my room, otherwise Lengmo should come out to find me¡° Shang Xiaoqin nodded. Watching Tang Yao go, she closed the door. Tang Jiahao hugged her from the back. "I said that my sister would not think about it. You have to think about it¡° Shang Xiaoqin pursed her lower lip, but when she turned her head to see him, she had a gentle smile on her face. "Jiahao, I just care too much about you, so it''s hard to avoid being careful when talking and doing things. Don''t blame me¡° ¡±Little fool, how can I blame you, I love you too late¡° Tang Jiahao bowed his head and kissed her lips. "You are so fragile. I want to hold you in my hand. I am afraid that if you are not careful, you will be wronged¡° ¡±I''m not vulnerable. I''m a woman warrior that can''t be defeated¡° With that, Shang Xiaoqin made a strong appearance and made Tang Jiahao laugh. He bent over and picked her up and said, "well, you are the female soldier in my heart. You will walk side by side with me, no matter what happens¡° ¡­¡­ When Tang Yao returns to her bedroom, Su Lengmo comes out of the bathroom in a white bathrobe with water dripping from her hair. ¡±Why don''t you clean your hair¡° Tang Yao walks over and kisses Su Lengmo on tiptoe: "I''ll get the hair dryer¡° With that, she went into the bathroom to get the hair dryer. When she came out, Su Lengmo had been sitting on the big bed waiting for her. Tang Yao walks over with a smile, climbs to the bed and half kneels to blow Su Lengmo''s hair. After blowing dry, Su Lengmo asked: "Jiahao looking for you¡° ¡±Well, he asked me something, and when he got a satisfactory answer, he picked me up and turned around, which made me feel a little dizzy¡° Tang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry: "this son of a bitch, he''s going to be a father, and he''s not light hearted¡° Su Lengmo fished her into her arms, lowered her head, and rubbed her chin with no beard on her cheek, "what is he so happy about?" Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo with a smile: "it''s nothing. He doesn''t know where he comes from. He wants to visit the basement of the villa. He also blames me for mentioning this to him before. So he wants to see it. Let me take him to see it tomorrow. I can''t resist his entanglement and agree." "He really wants to see it?" Su Lengmo''s deep black eyes looked directly at Tang Yao, as if he could see the heart of the people for a long time. "Wife, there is no secret between us." "Otherwise, who do you think wants to see it? Xiaoqin Tang Yao jokingly asked: "Lengmo, you seem to have a big prejudice against her." "Well, I haven''t fully trusted her yet. I will list her as an outsider for anyone who may endanger your safety." Su Lengmo said very frankly: "if she wasn''t for Jiahao''s insistence on marriage, and you like her, she couldn''t come here." Tang Yao holds Su Lengmo''s face in both hands and looks around: "Lengmo, believe me, I believe she is a clever and sensible girl, otherwise it is impossible for Jiahao to marry her. If she really has problems, I will never protect her in the future." Trust is only given once or twice. This is the second time. If Shang Xiaoqin does anything that disgusts her, the trust between them will be completely broken. Then, even if Laozi comes, she can''t trust her any more. "Good." Su Lengmo said: "I will not let people check her." "Lengmo, thank you!" Tang Yao understands Su Lengmo''s suspicion of Shang Xiaoqin. After all, the so-called borrowing money last time was not clear. If she hadn''t risked her life to advance and retreat with Tang Jiahao this time, she would not have broken her suspicion of her. She thought, a girl who can protect Tang Jiahao regardless of her life, it is impossible to say that she does not love. Su Lengmo put the hair dryer on the table at the head of the bed, and then pressed the person on the big bed. Her deep black eyes looked directly at her, "thank you very much. Give me some sweets tonight." Tang Yao put her hands around Su Lengmo''s neck, smiling and smiling, her eyes curved like a charming fox. She breathed out like orchid of say: "good." Finish saying, she offered her own fragrant lips, toss and turn in Su Lengmo''s lips to tease, light pressure, hard all over the solution to arouse his fire. Kiss for a long time, Su Lengmo just deepen the kiss. After a while, the temperature in the room gradually deepened. ¡­¡­ The next day, eight in the morning. In the restaurant, Tang Yao put a bowl of porridge in front of Shang Xiaoqin. "Is there anything wrong with your stomach?" "Sister Tang Yao, I''m fine. The baby didn''t bother me last night." "That''s good. Eat more. I''ll take you to the basement after a while." Smell speech, Shang Xiaoqin subconsciously saw Su Lengmo one eye. Su Lengmo eyebrows do not move, just to Tang Yao bowl clip a piece of meat, "eat more. I''ll go to Haicheng after breakfast. I guess I can''t come back until tomorrow. " Tang Yao looked at him: "why didn''t you say that last night?" "Just decided." Su Lengmo said: "there is a project over there that I need to have a look at, so Haicheng has to go." "Then I''ll get you dressed." "No, just buy a new suit there." "Well, call me when you get there, and eat on time. Don''t forget to eat because you are busy with your work." "Good." Listening to their conversation, Shang Xiaoqin subconsciously clenches the spoon in his hand. Su Lengmo''s absence seems to be a good opportunity. If he can hold it, he may be able to save Abe. But when she thought about it, she doubted whether it was a trap set by Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. She waited for her to drill in, and then caught her, so that Tang Jiahao could die completely. Thinking of this possibility, Shang Xiaoqin has a layer of sweat on her back. She asks herself to calm down first. She must not act too hastily, otherwise everything planned before will be destroyed. This matter needs to be discussed with Huo Qisheng before making a decision. However, Su Lengmo only goes to Haicheng for two days and one night. If she doesn''t make good use of it, the chance will be fleeting, so she has to do it as soon as possible, but now she has a big stomach, and it''s hard for her to make plans. If she''s not careful, she may lose her child. No, she can''t, because Abel doesn''t want any children, especially Zilin is pregnant with a child. Without her, the Huo family will become the dead woman. Shang Xiaoqin fell into the battle between heaven and man for a moment, and even Tang Jiahao didn''t respond to her several calls. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?" Tang Jiahao touched Shang Xiaoqin''s arm and asked anxiously. She came back and looked at Tang Jiahao with confused eyes, "Jiahao, what''s the matter?" Tang Jiahao reached out and explored Shang Xiaoqin''s forehead: "it''s me who should ask you what''s wrong. You didn''t reply to me several times, which almost scared me." Shang Xiaoqin touched her face with embarrassment and said, "I''m just thinking about the name of our child when he was born, and whether he''ll be as cute as a girl and hem. Is he like you or me? I think too much, and I can''t help wandering." "You, don''t do that in the future." Tang Jiahao can''t laugh or cry: "you are always absent-minded recently. I don''t call you back. I''m scared a lot of times." "I''m sorry, it won''t be like that in the future." Shang Xiaoqin said with a little guilt: "it may be the third trimester of pregnancy, with a big and heavy stomach, and it''s always easy to be distracted." "Fool, I don''t blame you. I''m worried that you won''t tell me something in your heart." Tang Jiahao touched her hair: "well, I don''t say more about you, so I don''t have to bully you." Shang Xiaoqin smiles shyly. She is acutely aware that Su Lengmo sweeps her eyes here. Her back is stiff and she straightens up subconsciously. She is afraid that Su Lengmo will see something. Tang Yao put vegetables in Shang Xiaoqin''s bowl, "Xiaoqin, eat more. Now you are eating for one person and two people. Even if you have no appetite, you have to eat more." "I see, sister Tang Yao." Shang Xiaoqin obediently eats the dishes Tang Yao and Tang Jiahao put in her bowl, trying to ignore Su Lengmo''s gaze on her from time to time. After breakfast, Su Lengmo cleans her mouth and kisses Tang Yao: "I''m gone. Call me if you have something." Tang Yao nodded: "drive carefully on the road. When you get to Haicheng, remember to eat. Don''t forget everything as soon as you work." "Well." Su Lengmo listens to Tang Yao''s advice and leaves the restaurant. "Going to the basement now?" Tang Yao takes a look at Tang Jiahao, who is on holiday to accompany Shang Xiaoqin. "Will you go again later¡° ¡±Sister, go now. I''m really curious about what the basement of the rich looks like. Is it especially luxurious? It''s just like a magnificent palace¡° Tang Jiahao''s eyes twinkled: "I thought about it for a long time last night, wondering if the basement wall was pasted with gold. It was shining without lighting. Moreover, there was a big night pearl on it, which was as bright as day¡° Chapter 1366 Tang Yao took a look at Tang Jiahao like an idiot: "Jiahao, if you don''t become a screenwriter, it''s very boring for you¡° Hearing this, Tang Jiahao was not embarrassed. On the contrary, he was a little disappointed: "elder sister, it''s not like this. I thought my brother-in-law was so rich that he had to build a basement in splendor¡° ¡±... "Tang Yao rolled a small white eye, did not intend to tangle in such an idiot''s problem, changed the topic:" let''s go¡° Shang Xiaoqin also secretly despises Tang Jiahao. Who''s going to make the basement as brilliant as the imperial palace? It''s not that there''s too much money in the house. The basement is usually used to store something. Outsiders can''t see it or enter it. It''s too beautiful for no one to appreciate. Tang Jiahao took Shang Xiaoqin''s hand and was afraid of her loss. He said in a low voice, "Xiaoqin, although the basement is not as luxurious as you think, it''s not much worse. Don''t be too disappointed when you see it later. It''s a waste of human, material and financial resources, and it''s not a nouveau riche, We don''t go after the vulgarity. " "Jiahao, I know. I''m not a three-year-old." Shang Xiaoqin with a soft smile, although in the heart of Tang Jiahao has been despised from inside to outside again, "I just wonder what the basement looks like." Both of them talk with each other and follow Tang Yao. In the passage near the basement, Shang Xiaoqin is a little nervous, and her eyes are locked on Shi Mo who is waiting there. "Young lady, all the people inside have moved to other places, except Abel." When Mo said, also if there seems to be no look at Shang Xiaoqin. Shang Xiaoqin''s back is stiff, and her suspicions rise. She can''t help wondering if Su Lengmo has guessed something. Otherwise, how can other people move away and leave Ebor alone? Does he take Ebor as bait and wait for her to take the bait. No, she has to be careful. She''s pregnant now. She''ll be born in two months. She can''t have an accident at this juncture, otherwise everything she planned will fall short. Although she doesn''t know why Huo Qisheng insists on rescuing Abel, her baby is more important than Huo Qisheng''s order. Even if she can''t use her baby as a chip to marry into Huo''s family, she also wants to keep her baby. After being lonely for such a long time, she suddenly felt that it might be good to have a home, so this child She has to stay. Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. If Huo Qisheng had to force her, she would have to run away. As for Tang Jiahao, on the day when the truth came out, he would not hate to tear her apart, let alone pray for his forgiveness. "Why don''t you transfer him to another place?" Tang Yao asked. "He''s stuck in it. As soon as our people touch him, he''ll hit the wall, just like he''s not going to die." When Mo spread out his hand, "I thought that if he didn''t want to leave, he would stay in it. Anyway, Mr. Tang and miss Shang just went inside and couldn''t see him." Tang Yao thought about it, maybe it didn''t hurt, so she nodded. "Xiaoqin, can you go in?" "Yes." Three people go in, Mo then follows behind to protect. When she got inside, Shang Xiaoqin found that the basement was much more high-end than she thought. There were all kinds of murals on the walls, and there were lights on it. When it was turned on, it was as bright as day. Moreover, there was monitoring in the corner. She looked carefully and wondered whether there were any secret devices or not. If she accidentally ran into them, she would not be able to find them, Whether it''s going to come out of it, like an arrow or a bullet. As soon as she thought that, Tang Jiahao asked her what she thought. "Sister, your basement is magnificent. It''s like a large and luxurious underground prison. I don''t know what secret devices and concealed weapons are in it. If I accidentally encounter them, will they shoot countless arrows or bullets from various holes? I have a wife and children to support, and I don''t want to die here, So you have to protect me. " Tang Yao helplessly white his one eye, "afraid?" Tang Jiahao put his hands around his chest, but he didn''t think it would be shameful to say that he was afraid. He nodded his head and said, "a little bit. Walking here, I always feel that there are countless pairs of eyes staring at me, so I have to be careful in everything. Otherwise, if I don''t care, who will raise my Xiaoqin and my children?" "Son of a bitch, if you don''t say good things, you can''t stop saying bad things." Tang Yao raised her hand and knocked on his forehead, "don''t worry, the mechanism here is controlled by someone, and there is someone in the monitor, so even if you accidentally press the wrong button, everything will be OK." "What if I accidentally get into someone else?" Tang Jiahao asked curiously. "People with ulterior motives will be skinned once they get here." Tang Yao has a smile on her lips, but her words are not gentle at all. "The organs here are designed by specially assigned personnel. Each organ is associated with each other. Touching one can affect the others, and all organs can be activated at the same time, so we don''t worry about anyone breaking in, as long as she can die." Tang Jiahao snapped his fingers and gave Tang Yao a thumbs up: "sister, cool! I can''t help trying to see how powerful this mechanism is. It depends on what you say. " Tang Yao said with a smile: "you''d better not look at it. Curiosity will kill the cat and save you time to scare you." "OK, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, I can''t use this kind of mechanism. I just need my wife and children to heat the Kang. The rest has nothing to do with me." Tang Jiahao said with a smile, "Xiaoqin, don''t you think so?" He put his arms around Shang Xiaoqin''s shoulder. Shang Xiaoqin, who had been lost in thought because of Tang Yao''s words, was shocked by his embrace. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? Are you scared by my sister''s words?" Tang Jiahao asked with concern. "Yes, a little." Shang Xiaoqin''s face a little pale smile, "sister Tang Yao, Jiahao, we''d better go out, I''m afraid..." she wants to say and stop, but her eyes slip around. It''s self-evident that she''s afraid that the mechanism will start at once. Tang Jiahao laughs and hugs Shang Xiaoqin more tightly. "My little fool, how can you be so cute? With my sister, those mechanisms won''t start. You didn''t listen to her. They are all controlled by someone. Unless those people don''t want to die, who dares to let my sister get hurt here? It''s not that they don''t want to die." Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly, embarrassed to smile: "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry, let you see the joke, I seem a little timid." Tang Yao raised her hand and touched her head. "If you''re really afraid, let''s go out." "... good." Shang Xiaoqin tangled, or pretended to be afraid of nodding. It''s just an Abel. He''ll die when he dies. It''s not worth the risk. Who knows if this trip to the basement is a bureau jointly designed by Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, waiting for her to take the bait. "Not really?" Tang Jiahao still has a little bit of meaning. The basement is just like the place where treasures are stored. It seems that there are many unknown things waiting for him to explore. "I think it''s quite fun here." Shang Xiaoqin pale face, hands carefully grasp Tang Jiahao''s shoulder, eyes Ba Ba Ba''s flashing constantly, "or, or continue to walk around?" Although that''s what I said, my face was full of resistance. Tang Jiahao lowered his head to see whether she was going to cry or not. He held her in his arms and said, "well, we won''t see it." He looked at Tang Yao: "elder sister, let''s go. Xiaoqin is scared." "Well." Tang Yao touched Shang Xiaoqin''s face painfully, "how did you get scared like this?" While standing on one side, Shi Mo deeply looks at Shang Xiaoqin who is almost shrank in Tang Jiahao''s arms. "Go out first." Tang Yaodao. Tang Jiahao nodded with approval and followed Tang Yao with Shang Xiaoqin. After she came out, Shang Xiaoqin''s face was a little better. She showed a pale smile and said apologetically, "sister Tang Yao, Jiahao, I''m sorry. I''m so useless. I was scared like this when I just went in." "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s a closed space. It''s normal for you to feel suffocated when you are pregnant with a child." Tang Yao said: "I didn''t like it at the beginning. I got used to it more often¡° ¡±Sister Tang Yao, it''s very kind of you¡° Shang Xiaoqin smiles gratefully, "I''m so timid. If you don''t tell me, I''ll take myself as an example¡° ¡±Fool, where can I comfort you¡° Tang Yao said: "Jiahao, take Xiaoqin back to the guest room to have a rest. I''ll ask Dr. Gao to check her body in a moment. Don''t be afraid of anything¡° ¡±Good¡° Tang Jiahao bent over and picked Shang Xiaoqin up. "Sister, I''ll take her up first¡° ¡±Go ahead¡° Tang Yao waved. After waiting for someone to leave, she turned her head and looked at Shi mo. When Mo was looking at some inexplicable, suspicious way: "young lady, what''s the matter, is something to tell me¡° Tang Yao twisted her eyebrows. "What did Lengmo tell you¡° ¡±boss£¿ He asked me to protect you, young master and young lady before he left¡° Shi Mo said truthfully, "nothing else¡° ¡±Shi Mo, I''m not blind. It''s not that I can''t see that you have been observing Xiaoqin since you entered the basement. Don''t say that you are coveting her beauty. I can''t convince you¡° Tang Yao comes to the point: "since it''s not because of her beauty, that''s what Lengmo said to you¡° Shi Mo thought of what Su Lengmo had said. If Tang Yao had noticed something with her own ability, there was no need to hide it from her, so he nodded and said, "young lady has good eyesight. The boss really doubts Miss Shang, and she has been suspicious of her behavior since yesterday. The boss is just afraid that you will be hurt, so let me pay attention. If you don''t like it, I''ll follow your orders and stay away¡° Chapter 1367 Tang Yao frowns. Su Lengmo promised yesterday that she would not check Shang Xiaoqin again. How can she let Shi Mo investigate her today? ¡±Is it really Lengmo that makes you stare at her¡° ¡±If the young lady doesn''t believe it, she can ask the boss in person¡° ¡±Well, I''ll personally verify this with him. You don''t have to stare at Xiaoqin. After all, she is Jiahao''s lover. I don''t want to cause him any misunderstanding¡° ¡±Good¡° ¡±You go ahead¡° Shi Mo nods and turns to leave. Tang Yao raised her hand and pressed her eyebrows. She didn''t understand that Su Lengmo was holding on to Shang Xiaoqin again and again. They also investigated Shang Xiaoqin many times. Apart from the suspicious loan, there was nothing suspicious. When she came back to her room, she wanted to call Su Lengmo, but then she thought that he might have been on the plane now, so she restrained her doubts and waited two or three hours to call him. After three rings, there''s a direct answer. ¡±Have you arrived yet¡° Tang Yao asked. ¡±Just arrived. I''m going to take a bus now¡° Su Lengmo with a smile voice through the mobile phone came: "how, miss me¡° ¡±Well, if you think about it, remember to eat. Don''t jump into your work and forget to eat¡° Tang Yao is concerned about Tao. Su Lengmo''s deep laughter makes Tang Yao feel a little itchy. She raises her hand and touches her earlobe, "what are you laughing at¡° ¡±Nothing, just like you care about me¡° Su Lengmo said, "I''ll eat on time. If you don''t trust me, I''ll take photos and send them to you later¡° ¡±Good¡° Tang Yao also couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, she pulled back to the topic, "Lengmo, when you tell me, Mo stares at Xiaoqin¡° ¡±You found out? It seems that Shi Mo''s recent work is not good enough, so little things can be detected by you¡° Su Lengmo is not angry either. "When I go back to deduct his salary, I will deduct it for half a year¡° Tang Yao shook her head helplessly: "Lengmo, don''t change the topic. Tell me why, didn''t you promise me not to check her last night?" Su Lengmo said: "no check, just let Shi Mo pay attention to her behavior. If there is no suspicious place, it is naturally the best, but once found, this person can''t get close to you." "Lengmo, she''s Jiahao''s wife who is going to marry. I don''t want to have a quarrel between them because of groundless suspicion. Do you know what I mean?" Tang Yao said: "in the last kidnapping, she could protect Jiahao regardless of her safety. I keep this feeling in mind. The borrowing of money is past. If she didn''t do anything excessive, I don''t want to send someone to check her again. Anyway, once it is checked, it will be distrust." "You think I''m nosing?" Su Lengmo''s voice dropped two radians. "That''s not what I mean. You know I can never think you''re nosy. I just think we should give Xiaoqin more trust." Tang Yao softened her tone: "I know you are good for me, but everyone is a family. If you blindly suspect and investigate, you will make Jiahao and Xiaoqin uncomfortable." "Well, I''ll tell them." "Lengmo, thank you." "Wife, we don''t like to say thank you." "Sorry, by the way. I''ll wait for you to come back. Remember to buy me some special products from Haicheng. " "Well." "Take the bus first, and I''ll go to see Xiaoqin. I wonder if she''s better?" "Go ahead." After hanging up, Tang Yao leaves her bedroom to see Shang Xiaoqin. She is not afraid that Su Lengmo will be angry. Even if people all over the world will be angry with her, Su Lengmo will not. She still has this confidence. But what she didn''t expect was that the trust she gave Shang Xiaoqin would make her and Su Lengmo separate for a long time. Su Lengmo over there put the mobile phone away and looked at the scenery passing by the window without expression. Linda, who is sitting next to him, looks at him with some hesitation. "Linda, if you have something to say, don''t stammer." Su Lengmo said clearly. "Mr. Su, it''s not a big deal either. I just want to ask, did you and young lady... Quarrel?" Linda coughed and asked hesitantly. Su Lengmo turns his head and looks directly at Linda with dark eyes. "Why do you ask?" Linda pointed to Su Lengmo''s face. "Mr. Su, I''m afraid there''s only a little lady in the world who can show you such an expression." "Is it?" Su Lengmo raised his hand and touched his face. He didn''t know what he thought of. His expression was softer. "She looks very smart. In fact, she is very soft hearted and affectionate. If only she didn''t do anything for others and thought of me wholeheartedly." Hearing this, Linda couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Su, if the young lady really only thinks about you and treats others coldly, you probably won''t fall in love with her. Being kind and generous is one of her characteristics. Aren''t you attracted by every flash of her body?" Su Lengmo is thoughtful, "also." Linda saw that his mood seemed to be getting better and said tentatively, "Mr. Su, can you tell me what the young lady said to you?" "You want to know?" "A little curious." "Curiosity Kills the cat. You just have to focus on your work. You don''t have to worry about so many other things." "Yes." Linda turns on her laptop, logs on to QQ, points out the information from the branch office, and hands it to Su Lengmo. "Mr. Su, this is the document just sent by the person in charge over there. Have a look at it." "Well." Su Lengmo took over the computer and scanned it carefully. "What do you think of Shang Xiaoqin?" "Ah? Mr. Su, are you talking to me? " Looking at Su Lengmo, who is still focusing on the files on the computer, Linda is a little uncertain for a moment. "What do you say?" Su Lengmo raises her eyes mercifully and looks at Linda with a light rhetorical question. "Mr. Su asked Xiaoqin? I think she''s a good person. Although she just graduated, she''s serious, easy-going and quick to learn. " Linda sat up straight, thinking that Su Lengmo wanted to know about Shang Xiaoqin''s character, to see whether he was worthy of Tang Jiahao. "He and Mr. Tang look like men and women, and the children he gave birth to must be very good-looking, they..." "Well, there''s nothing wrong with this document." Su Lengmo handed the computer back, "you tell them, just do as listed above." "... yes, Mr. Su." Linda can''t figure out Su Lengmo''s attitude for a moment. She asks tentatively, "Mr. Su, do you want to talk about Xiaoqin?" "No more." Su Lengmo closed her eyes. She wanted to close her eyes and keep her spirits. No one would disturb her. Linda is also smart. She takes the computer over, then takes out her mobile phone and calls the person in charge of the branch. She tells him what Su Lengmo means. Directly drive the car to the hotel, the person in charge there has been waiting there, see Su Lengmo from the car down, immediately dogleg to meet up. "Mr. Su, you''re here. Our Haicheng is a splendid city." "Let''s go in." Su Lengmo directly bypasses him and goes inside. He doesn''t even have a look in his eyes to give alms. The father and son in charge are very upset. He comes to Linda carefully and asks in a low voice: "Miss Linda, Mr. Su..." Linda said: "Mr. Su doesn''t like to listen to nonsense. If director Lu has time to gossip, he might as well report his work to him and strive for maximum benefits. I believe Mr. Su will be happier." The person in charge smoked the corner of the mouth, nodded: "I know." Linda motioned him to keep up. She was going to catch up with Su Lengmo. The mobile phone in her bag rang. She took it out and saw that it was Tang Yao calling. "Young lady." Linda stops and answers the phone. "Linda, did Lengmo go to dinner?" Tang Yao''s voice came through the mobile phone, "how is he feeling? Is there anything unhappy¡° ¡±Mrs. Hui Shao, we are about to eat¡° Linda replied, "Mr. Su is not upset. He just asked me about Xiaoqin¡° ¡±He is not unhappy, these two days, you work hard, don''t let him too focused on work, if he doesn''t eat on time, you tell me¡° Tang Yao said: "he has too many things recently, and his stomach is a bit bad. He has to be kept carefully, so I have to call you¡° ¡±Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll tell Mr. Su the time when it''s time¡° Linda''s lips bent. "You care so much about Mr. Su, why don''t you call him in person¡° ¡±No, I don''t want to distract him¡° Tang Yao said, "don''t let him know that I called you. I hung up¡° With that, there''s no time for Linda to say anything. ¡±Linda¡£¡° Standing at the door of the box, Su Lengmo cried. ¡±Mr. Su, here we are¡° Linda trots in her high heels. Under Su Lengmo''s icy gaze, she asks, "Su, what''s the matter with Mr. Su¡° ¡±Open the door¡° ¡±OK, Mr. Su¡° Linda suspects that Su Lengmo''s behavior seems a little abnormal today, but he doesn''t say much. He opens the door for him. Although others are eager to open it for him, no one dares to act rashly under his cold eyes. As soon as the door opened, the opposite door also opened, and a young and sweet girl''s voice came: "brother Shaoze, you promised to accompany me all day today, but you can''t keep your word, or I''ll be angry¡° Hearing the familiar name, Su Lengmo, who was going to enter, stops and turns his head. He just looks at the man who just came out of the opposite box. Then he moves his black eyes down and sees a little girl who seems to be under 18 years old. Su Lengmo hooked the corner of his lips, showing a cool smile, and then went in without saying anything. Chapter 1368 Linda also followed the voice to see the past, saw the opposite man, eyes surprised flash, but also did not say anything, stepping on the heels of high heels in Su Lengmo behind. ¡±Brother Shaoze, that man looks familiar. It seems that he has seen him somewhere¡° The girl''s eyes fell on Su Lengmo. The next second, she glared and said in surprise, "isn''t he su Lengmo, the successor of Su''s group? The one who married your ex-wife. Why is he here? But he is so handsome. I used to see him in the distance of the banquet or in the magazine, but I still saw him so close¡° Gu Shaoze looks down at the girl who is infatuated with Su Lengmo with cold eyes, and then walks forward without saying a word. The girl, that is, Zhou Qin, looks at her empty hand with some doubts. She doesn''t understand why Gu Shaoze suddenly gets angry, but she still follows up. ¡±Brother Shaoze, you wait for me. Why are you angry? See Su Lengmo, feel inferior to him¡° Zhou Qin said, "you don''t feel inferior. You still have me. I will help you get back Gu''s home and let you regain your glory. I believe you will not be worse than Su Lengmo, but he is really too bad. Even if I like you, I have to admit that he is not as good as Su Lengmo, You can''t compete with others for the time being¡° Gu Shaoze listens to Zhou Qin chirping around him, but every time she says that he can''t compare with Su Lengmo, he cuts his bloody wound with a knife or two. The pain is so severe that he can''t shout out because he is a man. If he shouts, he won''t get sympathy from others, but will make his elder brother despise him even more. That''s not what he wants. ¡±Zhou Qin, that''s enough¡° Gu Shaoze interrupted Zhou Qin in a deep voice: "if you really like him, you can go to find him. With your father''s ability in Jincheng, I think he will give you some face."¡° Zhou Qin stopped chirping, looked at Gu Shaoze in disbelief, and blurted out: "brother Shaoze, don''t you like me¡° Gu Shaoze Mingrui noticed that the people who came and went stopped after hearing Zhou Qin''s words and cast surprised and suspicious eyes on him, which made him feel unprecedented embarrassment. He grasped Zhou Qin''s wrist and walked out with great strides. After leaving the hotel and coming to the corner where few people pass by, Gu Shaoze stares at Zhou Qin without expression: "Zhou Qin, go back. Don''t follow me. I''ll go back after I''m busy here." Zhou Qin forks his waist and stares at Gu Shaoze angrily. As soon as the wayward lady''s temper comes up, she says: "brother Shaoze, what do you mean? Before I came here, my father asked you to take good care of me. You have to be clear that if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to climb my father''s boat. In a word, he might let you go. Are you sure you want me to go back? " Gu Shaoze''s forehead is exposed. I think he is the successor of Gu''s group. He used to be a powerful figure in Jincheng, but now he is so depressed that he is subject to a little girl under the age of 18. If he is not satisfied, she will yell at him willfully. When did he suffer from this kind of cowardice, but the situation is better than others. If you don''t spare him, with his difficulties in Jincheng, he may always have to work as a security guard at the bottom, let alone recapture the Gu group. This life is worse than many people. He had to force his anger back. "Zhou Qin, you are good. I came to Haicheng to do business according to your father''s order. You don''t want me to do so badly. Let him down. Once he denies my ability and doesn''t let you follow me, you can say twice. Do you want to do this?" Gu Shaoze coaxed patiently: "it''s not long since I entered your company. It''s time for me to perform well. You always let me accompany you around. I don''t have time to work at all. Your father asked, I don''t have a good performance at all. Don''t you want me to stay in Zhou group? If I don''t want to, I''ll quit now, and I''ll save time for your father to quit. That''s even more humiliating. " Sure enough, Zhou Qin hesitated. "That''s a big deal. I''ll ask you to hang out with me when you''re finished." "Zhou Qin, in the five days since you came to Haicheng with me, you''ve already driven away the clients who want to talk with me about work. If you do that again, I guess when I get back to Jincheng, I''ll just take the blame and resign. It''s better than your father telling me to go away." "No, I won''t allow you to resign. The person I like can''t go back to school to be a security guard. My little sisters will laugh at me behind my back." Zhou Qin hugged Gu Shaoze, rubbed his chest with her green body, and said softly, "brother Shaoze, don''t be angry. I won''t quarrel with you when you work, but you must take me with you. Otherwise, who knows if your beautiful and moving customers will take the opportunity to seduce you? They are all shameless foxes. I have to watch them." Gu Shaoze''s forbearance has reached a critical point, but in order to recapture Gu''s group, even if he is said to be a paedophile, he has to please Zhou Qin. If he can take the opportunity to get close to Miss Zhou, he will try his best to make the woman fall in love with him. Compared with the underage Zhou Qin, Miss Zhou is obviously more suitable for him. "I''m a little tired and want to go back to the hotel to have a rest." "No, you promised to go shopping with me." "Zhou Qin..." "Brother Shaoze, you can''t eat my food, drink my food and live in my house now. Otherwise, I''ll tell my father that you bully me. Anyway, you don''t think I''m young and you don''t understand why you flatter me. Don''t you just want to get benefits from me? That being the case, no one can get anything without a little patience. " Looking at Zhou Qin''s face, Gu Shaoze felt embarrassed and embarrassed. Her straightforward attitude almost made him feel ashamed. He suddenly thought of Su Lengmo''s disdainful look at him just now. From this, he thought of Tang Yao''s expression when he knew that he would not hesitate to put down his dignity to fawn on a little girl. He felt very uncomfortable all over and held his hands tightly because of the force, The veins on the back of hands are exposed, and the face is tight. Zhou Qin Yuguang secretly looks at Gu Shaoze. Seeing that Gu Shaoze is full of terrible anger, she can''t help being a little afraid. Although she is charming and willful, she can also look at people''s faces. Although she is very rude in front of Gu Shaoze, she knows where his bottom line is. For fear of irritating people, she leaves in a rage. So she challenges Gu Shaoze''s bottom line, at the same time, she also knows the truth of slapping a candy. "Brother Shaoze, I''ve taken a fancy to a newly launched bag. It''s really good-looking. I''ve been looking forward to it for several days, but I think you''re not busy. Go with me to have a look. Didn''t you just talk about a customer? As a reward, you''re going to hang out with me. " Zhou Qin took Gu Shaoze''s arm and put up two fingers. "I promise that you will accompany me to buy this bag. I promise that I won''t disturb you in the next few days. I promise that if you can''t do it, you can ignore me in the future." Gu Shaoze stared at her deeply and didn''t speak. "Brother Shaoze, will you? OK or not? Please, I really like that bag. Do you think I''m so poor that I''m willing to buy it with me? " Zhou Qin shakes his arm and tries his best to be coquettish. He wants to make a little girl''s coquettishness come out. "Well." Gu Shaoze agreed after all. As his springboard, Zhou Qin should have some desserts, otherwise she would not give anything. The little girl didn''t know what bad tricks she would come up with to wait for her. She is young, but she is a personal spirit. She talks about her feelings very much, which doesn''t match her appearance at all. The reason why he came to her at the beginning was that he thought she was a rich family who didn''t know the world. He didn''t expect to get along with her, and then he knew that she was a difficult goblin. The rules required a lot of life, but it was not easy for him to get hooked. So he had to spend a lot of effort to coax her. Think of the glory, and now only rely on a little girl to upper, Gu Shaoze this heart, I''m afraid only experienced people can have a deep understanding. "Brother Shaoze, I knew you were the best to me." Zhou Qin holds Gu Shaoze''s face and kisses him several times. When she wants to move it to his lips, she is blocked by his hand. She looks at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter¡° "Zhou Qin, you are still young. Your main task now is to study, not to fall in love." Gu Shaoze looked at her and said solemnly. Smell speech, Zhou Qin Leng Leng, immediately laugh out a voice, because laugh too loud, her chest is a quiver, Gu Shaoze Ning eyebrow, "you smile what?" Zhou Qin jumped up and touched Gu Shaoze''s face. It was like teasing him. He said with a smile: "brother Shaoze, if I don''t want to fall in love with you, why do I introduce you to Zhou group? I don''t lack of people to pursue. There are many men who like my identity. They are your age, but they can''t achieve anything. They just want to find a rich woman to turn over and struggle for 20 years. Isn''t that what you think now? In this case, you should try your best to please me, instead of letting me study hard. If I want to concentrate on my studies, how can you make room for me? " Although the fact is so, can be pointed out by Zhou Qin so straightforward, Gu Shaoze''s face becomes very ugly. His face was unpredictable, and his anger almost broke out of his chest. He gritted his teeth and said, "Zhou Qin, have you had enough?" Zhou Qin spread out her hand, pretending to be naive and crooked her head, "brother Shaoze, you are angry, but why are you angry? I''m telling you the truth. You wanted to take advantage of me to climb on my father''s big boat so that you could go back home. Isn''t that right? " Chapter 1369 Gu Shaoze clenched his fists. He had left all his self-esteem to approach Zhou Qin. He thought she didn''t understand. As a result, the little girl knew everything. In her eyes, what he did became a clown trying to please the audience. As a result, in the eyes of the audience, he was a joke and every move was a joke. "Zhou Qin, I won''t accompany you." With that, he went straight away. He is still a bit of face, Zhou Qin so mercilessly pointed out, if he continues to stay, then he really thoroughly became a joke. Zhou Qin Leng Leng, did not expect Gu Shaoze will leave, originally thought he would rack his brains to say some sweet words. "Brother Shaoze, wait for me." She pulled out her legs to catch up with Gu Shaoze like a koala, and wrapped her hands and feet around him. Taking advantage of the girl''s innocence and naivety, she said, "I''m wrong. I''m just joking with you. You''ve been trying to please those charming fox spirits these days, but you won''t spend some time with me to go shopping. When I get angry, I can''t help but choose words." Gu Shaoze was so entangled by her that he couldn''t walk. In addition, there were many people coming and going on the road. Seeing him tangled with a junior high school student, they would naturally cast strange eyes towards him. He was so embarrassed that he almost couldn''t hang on to his face. "You come down." He almost gritted his teeth. "I won''t come down until you promise not to leave." Zhou Qin bargained and blinked her eyes naively. With her youthful face, she looked very cute. But in Gu Shaoze''s opinion, she was no different from a little devil. He whispered: "come down, don''t let me say it for the third time." Zhou Qin wrinkled Xiuting''s small nose and insisted: "I don''t want to go unless you promise me not to go." People who come and go, look more and more at this side. Gu Shaoze''s face becomes very ugly. The veins on his forehead are exposed, and the anger in his chest is almost roaring out. He wants to throw people out regardless of his image, and is afraid of passers-by pointing out that he bullies underage girls. "Well, I''m not going." He had to compromise in the end. Zhou Qin is a little girl who can be shameless. He can''t be an adult man. Moreover, in the age of advanced communication, if someone takes a video from a mobile phone and sends it to the Internet, he won''t want this face at all. "Really, no?" Zhou Qin asked with a smile. "Well." Gu Shaoze almost forbeared of chest pain. "Yes! Brother Shaoze, let''s go shopping. I want to buy clothes, bags and shoes. I''ll go back to run for the new school flower. I want to be the best in dressing up and compete with everyone. " Zhou Qin took Gu Shaoze''s hand and walked forward, chirping like a bird, "brother Shaoze, you must come to cheer me up when I am running for election. I want everyone to know that you are my man." Gu Shaoze was silent, as if there was no Zhou Qin around. Zhou Qin said so many times, see Gu Shaoze is like a mute, she just like a fool performing a one-man show, but also thought to please the people around. "Brother Shaoze, what do you mean?" "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Shaoze stopped and looked at Zhou Qin helplessly and patiently: "Zhou Qin, if you do this again, I will be angry." Zhou Qin hands akimbo, big lady temper up again, "little Ze elder brother, if you don''t smile to accompany me to go shopping today, I won''t go, I rely on you in the street, let everyone see how you bully a minor girl." "You..." Gu Shaoze forehead on the exposed tendons, "with you." With that, he turned around and walked away. Finally, he ran up. He has long feet and long hands. As soon as he runs, he can''t keep up with a professional athlete. "Brother Shaoze, wait for me." Zhou Qin in the back of hard to chase, "you don''t stop, I can give my father a call, tell him you bully me." Gu Shaoze turned a deaf ear and soon left Zhou Qin for a long time. Then he disappeared at a corner. Zhou Qin stood at the crossroad, staring at the place where Gu Shaoze disappeared. Her anger piled up at the speed visible to the naked eye. She put her hands on her waist and cried: "Gu Shaoze, come out for me." All the passers-by looked at her one after another, and then quickly dodged, for fear that she would be cheated by her, and there would be a startling roar from Hedong. Seeing that Gu Shaoze really didn''t come out, Zhou Qin vented all her anger to passers-by. She glared at the people who secretly looked at her and roared, "what are you looking at? What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman." Then, with a cold hum, he walked away with a high spirit. After she left, Gu Shaoze came out from a corner and looked at her back as she left. The expression on her face was unpredictable. He left in the opposite direction and didn''t want to serve Zhou Qin. If he could, he would have kicked Zhou Qin. ¡­¡­ It was already eight o''clock in the evening when Su Lengmo came out of the hotel. After lunch, they opened a suite to discuss their work. "Mr. Su, let''s go back first. Go in and have a rest." Haicheng''s father and son in charge said politely. "Well." Su Lengmo single hand pocket, cold should be a word. The person in charge didn''t think there was any problem with his attitude. He said two words respectfully before he turned and left. "Mr. Su, do you want to go back to the hotel now?" Linda asked politely. "No, I''ll buy some presents for Tang Yao and come back later." Su Lengmo looks at Linda. "You''ve been busy with me all day. Let''s go up and have a rest first." Linda hesitated and nodded: "Mr. Su, I''ll go back first. You can call me if you have something." Su Lengmo waves her hand, and Linda turns into the hotel. He didn''t choose to drive the spare car specially provided by the company here. Instead, he walked along the road. As a result, he saw a expected person at a wire bar. Gu Shaoze, who was leaning on the pole and smoking, heard the sound and turned to see Su Lengmo''s unfathomable black eyes. He flicked the ash that had not yet dropped, and said, "Su Shao, it''s a coincidence that we meet again." Su Lengmo unexpectedly thought of Gu Shaoze being entangled by the little girl at noon. The corners of her mouth rose and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to see you for a long time. Gu Shao has been reduced to rely on pleasing the little girl for a living. Why don''t you wait in front of her? Be careful. As soon as the little girl''s temper comes up, you can''t coax her well. " "..." Gu Shaoze''s face changed, and the corners of his mouth pressed, "do you investigate me?" "You think I''m so free?" Su Lengmo said with a smile, "it''s just that my secretary is bored when he''s free. I''ve investigated your recent whereabouts for the sake of your meeting with my wife. I found that you degenerated to flatter the youngest daughter of the Zhou family. She''s only about 15 years old, and you can do it. I haven''t found that you have a tendency of pedophilia before." Gu Shaoze''s face changed greatly. He clenched his fist. The fire in his chest was suddenly released. He growled: "Su Lengmo, shut up. What do you know? Do you think I''m willing to flatter a little girl? If you didn''t get in the way, I would be like this? I was driven out of Gu''s group, and I had nothing left. The poor had to go to school as a small security guard. If I didn''t do that, could I go back to Gu''s home again? " He is the successor of Gu''s group. He used to be the son of heaven in the eyes of the world. Many people flattered him and wanted to give him a good look. In one move, he was driven out of the family. He lost his identity as a young master of the family. He became even worse than a lump of excrement. He was alienated by his friends who thought he was making friends with all kinds of excuses, which made him thoroughly feel the cool words of the world. He is not reconciled, naturally want to climb up, back home, revenge those who look down on him. He wants to let Gu Shaofeng know that he is the best. He is more suitable to run Gu group than Gu shaorui. Su Lengmo looked at him with a smile and said: "Gu Shaoze, only the incompetent and cowardly people can blame others for the failure. The talented people will only make a comeback with their own ability, rather than cling to women like a soft eater. Even if they succeed one day, their image of soft eater will never be removed." Smell speech, Gu Shaoze gas more ruthless, his fist clenched tightly, fingertip pinch of creak ring. He didn''t understand this, but under the double attack of Su Lengmo and Gu shaorui, he could not even find a decent job. Every time he submitted his resume, people didn''t say that he had a high degree and a small company Temple, so he couldn''t afford to hire him. He was the successor of Gu''s group. He just had a temporary conflict with his family, I don''t stay long in the company... In a word, all kinds of excuses make every resume sink into the ocean. He didn''t want to, so he tried to start a company. As a result, he didn''t have the support of his family. Coupled with the bankruptcy of the entertainment company, his company died in various forms before it was formally established. In short, everything was not going well. For a time, he was frustrated and doubted his life. He thought that the first half of his life must be an illusion. Otherwise, after he came out from taking care of his family, he would become so unhappy. It was as if everyone was right with him. When he was in a desperate situation, he wanted to take advantage of her family to take care of his family again, He has to endure all kinds of willfulness and difficulties of rich women, and Mr. Zhou is not that kind of stupid person. Every time he wants to have a closer conversation, he always plays Tai Chi, and in the end, he doesn''t know what to do. This period of life experience, let him thoroughly understand the hardships of life, want to start from scratch, to get back everything he had, it is difficult. Chapter 1370 When you are rich, you feel that the whole world revolves around you. When you are down, you feel that everyone treats you as a plague, far away from you. This kind of world-wide difference once made him almost suffer from depression. He didn''t go astray. He was restrained with great willpower. "Su Lengmo, if you don''t step in and help Gu shaorui, I won''t end up like this." Gu Shaoze gritted his teeth and said: "of course, I admit that I am inferior to others. In addition, my mother has made a lot of obstacles for Tang Yao. It''s understandable for you to vent your anger for her, so I have nothing to hate you for. But this is the grudge between Gu shaorui and me. Could you please don''t interfere? I have nothing left. It''s miserable enough. " "Miserable?" Su Lengmo asked. After a pause, he gently laughed, his eyes full of mockery, "but also, are reduced to flattering little girls, for once you are really quite miserable." "..." Jieren doesn''t uncover the scar, but Su Lengmo likes to sprinkle salt on his unhealed wound to make him feel the pain of the bloody wound again. Gu Shaoze took a deep breath, forced the depression down, and reluctantly said: "Su Lengmo, I''m waiting for you here, not for anything else, just don''t tell Tang Yao that I met me here, I..." he didn''t want to fall in Tang Yao''s heart. Su Lengmo raised eyebrows. He was in a good mood today, so he didn''t mind hitting Gu Shaoze in words. "I''m afraid she looks down on you?" "Yes, she is, after all, the only woman I''ve ever loved in my life." Gu Shaoze frankly admitted, "even now, I still love her. If I have a chance in the future, I will try my best to get her back." The extramarital affair with Chen Yuanyuan is the most regretful thing he has ever done in his life. If time can come back, he will cherish the opportunity to be with Tang Yao. Some people don''t feel there is anything when they have it. Once they are separated, the yearning comes like a river and a sea, like a little ant gnawing at the heart. "Gu Shaoze, you are not afraid to say such words, and you will get more revenge from me?" "Su Lengmo, I''m sure you won''t be afraid of others robbing you of your wife?" "Of course, because I will get rid of those men before they think about it." Gu Shaoze frowned: "Su Lengmo, I have to forgive others. You''ve made me lose my status as the successor of Gu''s group. I can only climb and roll at the bottom. If you do it again, I may not have any chance to turn over in my life." Su Lengmo looked at him: "are you afraid? So you begged me for mercy around the corner¡° "Yes, I''m pleading with you." Gu Shaoze said: "during this period of time, I have experienced some things, only to find that in front of money, dignity is worthless. As long as I can regain my family care, even if I give up my dignity, I will kneel down in front of you." "Then kneel down." Su Lengmo road. "..." Gu Shaoze said nothing. He just used it to show his determination. He didn''t intend to kneel down. "Why, don''t you want to kneel?" Su Lengmo single hand insert pocket: "Gu Shaoze, can''t put down this face, words don''t say too early." With that, he bypassed Gu Shaoze and planned to leave. But he didn''t walk out a few steps before he heard the sound behind him. He turned his head and saw that Gu Shaoze was kneeling there, calm and almost numb. He drew the corners of his mouth, and the irony in his eyes flickered. This person, for the sake of so-called glory, really does not even want the minimum dignity. Once the son of heaven, now sleek and sophisticated like a changed person. "Gu Shaoze, if Tang Yao saw you like this, she would feel that it was the right choice to leave you that year." Leave such a word, Su Lengmo big step meteor leave, no longer turn head to see whether still kneeling Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze, kneeling on the ground, heard that his back was stiff, his eyes became bright and dark, his right hand on his thigh clenched into a fist, and his fingernails crossed his trousers directly, leaving traces of different depths. "Su Lengmo, what do you know? You can judge other people''s life and death wantonly. I want to go back to the previous peak. As long as you can have everything, how can you lose your dignity under your feet?" Gu Shaoze whispered. As long as there is money, the humiliation can be washed away and lost in the long river of history. He gets up from the ground and stares at Su Lengmo''s back. He constantly vowed in his heart that one day he would return to take care of his family, take back everything that belongs to him, and let those who trample on his dignity pay the price they deserve. Zhou Qin was a breakthrough. Even though he didn''t want to, he went to a luxury store nearby and bought Zhou Qin a brand-new bag with his previous savings. He returned to the hotel with his bag, opened the door with his card, entered the suite, and then opened the door. A pillow flew over here and directly hit Gu Shaoze on the back of his head. "Who?" Gu Shaoze asked warily. "Gu Shaoze, you still know to come back. Are you not going to want me?" Zhou Qin stood up from the back of the sofa with her hands akimbo and her eyes flushed. She knew that she had cried at first sight, and there were still fresh tears on her pretty face. "How dare you, not only want me to say hello in front of my father, but also put on a young master''s temper in front of me. Do you think you are Gu Dashao before, everyone has to go around you, coax you and flatter you? I tell you, you are now a bankrupt childe. You have nothing. You still have to rely on me, a minor girl, to help you. In my eyes, you are a poor person. " Gu Shaoze tightly clenched the famous brand bag in his hand. His face was very blue. He wanted to turn around and go. But at the thought of Su Lengmo''s sarcasm, he took a deep breath and swallowed the humiliation back to his stomach. He strode over, and Zhou Qin stepped back a little timidly, staring at him on guard, afraid that he would come to beat himself. "Gu Shaoze, what do you want to do? I can warn you that if you dare to touch my hair, I''ll call my father immediately and ask him to dismiss you directly. If anyone dares to hire you, he will be the enemy of our Zhou family. " Zhou Qin swallowed his throat and said: "you know, the Zhou family has a certain influence in Jincheng. It''s as good as taking care of the family. My father said, you can''t have a decent job." Gu Shaoze just didn''t hear Zhou Qin''s threat. He held up his bag and said, "didn''t you want this bag all the time? I went to buy it for you. It''s a surprise, and I''m sorry for my attitude today. Don''t be angry, or you''ll get wrinkles before you''re 18 years old, and you''ll be ugly. " Zhou Qin stares at Gu Shaoze''s bag in a dazed way. Subconsciously, she ignores what he says. She says, "for me?" You know, since I met Gu Shaoze, she has been pestering him and trying to attract his attention. When he is happy, he will coax her. If he is not happy, he will treat her as an invisible person. His attitude is like someone owes him hundreds of millions. He held up to her, but he didn''t speak well, and his attitude was cold. Their roles were just like the reverse. He was a superior king, and she was a humble concubine. He had to think of ways to please him, so it was a very surprising thing for her that he would take the initiative to buy a bag today. "No?" Gu Shaoze Ning eyebrow: "that I take back to change." Zhou Qin snatched the bag in his hand and held it in his arms like a treasure. She said coquettishly, "who said I don''t like it? I''m just a little bit surprised." She doesn''t lack the money to buy a bag. She just likes Gu Shaoze to buy her, which will make her feel valued. "Brother Shaoze, how can you buy me a bag?" "If you like, I''ll buy it." Gu Shaoze looked at Zhou Qin, "I had a bad attitude towards you before. Don''t take it to heart. In the future, I will try my best to treat you well." Zhou Qin tilted his head and looked at Gu Shaoze naively: "brother Shaoze, what did my father tell you? But I haven''t called him yet. He shouldn''t have warned you. " "Didn''t you say you were my gold Lord? I want to go back to take care of my family. I have to try my best to flatter you. " Gu Shaoze raised his lips, straight white. Anyway, he is playing such a role now, and it''s no shame to talk about it. It''s better to be frank than to say something hypocritical. Besides, Zhou Qin is more mature than her peers. If he says so, maybe she can be convinced, and it''s not surprising "Brother Shaoze, you''ll treat me better and make me happy. Maybe I''ll let my father help you. You know he loves me most, or you won''t know that you are forbidden to be helped by people who care for your family, and let you enter the company at my request." Zhou Qin took Gu Shaoze''s arm, "so you have to tolerate me, love me, love me... As long as you let me feel that you care about me, I can help you with my heart and lungs. With me, my father won''t ignore you." Gu Shaoze''s eyes flashed, finally nodded and said: "I know, I will be good to you." If he wants to take care of his family again, he must put down his so-called dignity and make Zhou Qin a daughter. Maybe chairman Zhou can help him. As long as Zhou''s family is in the capital chain, he believes that sooner or later he will make a comeback. At that time, he will fight back with Gu Shaofeng and Gu shaorui. Excited, Zhou Qin stood on tiptoe to kiss Gu Shaoze''s lips and said with a smile, "brother Shaoze, you can stay in my room tonight. Although I''m not an adult, I can..." Gu Shaoze broke off her hand, looked at her and said seriously, "Zhou Qin, you are still young. I don''t want you to contact that aspect too early. Even if I want to touch you, I will wait for you to be 18 years old. This is the minimum respect for you, not the possession of you like a beast, even if it is under your instruction." He still has principles in this matter. Chapter 1371 "Brother Shaoze, do you really think so?" "Well." "Well, I won''t force you to touch me, but will you stay with me?" Zhou Qin soft glutinous coquetry: "I stay alone in the room will be afraid, you have to protect me." Gu Shaoze pondered, in the end or agreed to her request: "good." "Brother Shaoze, it''s very kind of you. I love you so much." Zhou Qin hugged Gu Shaoze''s neck, "when I grow up, shall we get married? I promise, I''ll let my dad do his best to help you get back home. " "Wait till you''re a grown man." Gu Shaoze sighed, "Zhou Qin, have you ever thought about it? Maybe Mr. Zhou doesn''t want us to be together at all. You are too young. He certainly wants you to find a well-off young man, not a man like me. In other people''s eyes, you can call me uncle." Zhou Qin frowned and looked at Gu Shaoze a little displeased: "brother Shaoze, what do you mean, don''t you want to admit it?" Gu Shaoze wants to break off her hand again. As a result, she uses all her strength to hold his neck. "Brother Shaoze, I tell you, don''t try to get rid of me. Anyway, I''ll depend on you. When I''m 18 years old, we''ll have a wedding. When I''m legal, we''ll get a license and become a legally recognized couple." "It''s late. Let''s have a rest. It''s still early to get married. We''ll talk about it when you get old." Gu Shaoze said to him, "you are too young. Maybe you won''t think so after three or four years." He has no paedophilia, so it is impossible for him to attack Zhou Qin. His goal is to use Zhou Qin as a stepping stone to get to know Miss Zhou. Zhou Qin fixed her eyes on Gu Shaoze as if she knew what he was thinking. She said tentatively, "brother Shaoze, do you want to approach my sister through me?" Gu Shaoze got a lump in his heart. Driven by his guilty heart, he became angry. He said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about? I haven''t even seen your sister. How can I want to get close to her?" "Yes? My elder sister is a beautiful woman. She knows all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Everyone says that she is a perfect talented woman. Many aristocratic CHILDES want to know her through me. I''m afraid you don''t think so. After all, my elder sister is famous in the circle. You can''t miss it. " Zhou Qindu said, "but don''t even think about it. If you tease me first, you can only love me. If you dare to take me as a springboard to approach my sister, I will turn you upside down." Gu Shaoze sank his face and was impatient in his heart. He said angrily, "do you want to sleep?" May be aware of his displeasure, Zhou Qin soft attitude, soft said: "sleep on sleep." Said, she spread out her hands, "you take me to bed, to kiss, can''t have a relationship in advance, kiss is to compensate me." Without saying a word, Gu Shaoze picked her up, walked to the bedside and put her down, then pulled the quilt to cover her. As a result, she was entangled like an octopus, with a big mouth, and said: "I want to kiss you." Looking at her playful and charming appearance, Gu Shaoze''s irritability is even greater. He resists his impatience and kisses Zhou Qin. However, a dragonfly skims the water and intends to loosen it. As a result, he is entangled by her neck and desperately pries his lips open for a tongue kiss. "Zhou Qin, that''s enough!" Gu Shaoze pushes away Zhou Qin, who is addicted to the kiss, and wipes his mouth with disgust. He still feels disgusted in his heart. At the thought of trying to please Zhou Qin in this way, Gu Shaoze physically ostracizes her, let alone wants to take advantage of her. Zhou Qin recovered from her bewilderment and ran into Gu Shaoze''s disgusted eyes. As soon as she felt a pain in her heart, the young lady''s temper immediately came up. She rubbed her hands and stood up from the bed and said, "brother Shaoze, what do you mean? Dislike me? Do you want my father to support you again? " Gu Shaoze did not speak, just staring at her, deep black eyes without waves. Being stared at like this, Zhou Qin is still a little scared. She is spoiled by the Zhou family. But when she meets Gu Shaoze, it''s like one thing comes down to another. She can''t help softening down. "Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t kiss you without your permission." Zhou Qin curled her lips wrongly, "don''t be angry, OK? I just like you so much. Since I knew you, I just wanted to be with you. I almost didn''t want to learn. You have to save me, play with me and study with me, or my future will be ruined in your hands. " Gu Shaoze pointed to the big bed and ordered: "sleep." Zhou Qin didn''t listen, but directly bounced to him like a koala. He buried his head in his neck and said in a soft voice: "brother Shaoze, don''t be so fierce to me, OK? I don''t want you to flatter me. I just want you to treat me better. Every time you attack me, I feel very sad. I''m against you, but I want you to treat me better. " Gu Shaoze took a deep breath, forced down the restlessness in his heart, and said, "I will try my best to treat you. Now I''ll sleep with you." "Good." Zhou Qin jumps back to the big bed and lies on the bed quickly. She pulls the quilt over her nose and blinks at Gu Shaoze. She pitifully asks: "brother Shaoze, come up quickly." Gu Shaoze hesitated and finally lay down. Zhou Qin held him like an octopus and rubbed his head against his chest: "brother Shaoze, your chest is so thick and comfortable. I hope you can rub it all your life." "Sleep and be obedient." Gu Shaoze said with no expression: "if you don''t fall asleep, I won''t sleep with you again." With that, he really counted the numbers. "One..." "Two..." "Three..." ¡­¡­ On the count of nine, Zhou Qin immediately closed her eyes and said in a loud voice, "brother Shaoze, I fell asleep." As soon as the words came to an end, she snored rhythmically. Gu Shaoze looked at her pretending to sleep, sighed helplessly, closed his eyes, let his brain empty, try not to let Su Lengmo''s words affect him. "Brother Shaoze, you try to love me, OK? I promise I''ll be good. Whatever you want, I can ask my dad to satisfy you Zhou Qin closed her eyes and said, "I really like you. I can give everything for you." "Sleep, don''t let me say it three times." Gu Shaoze said in a dull voice, "I''m tired. I don''t want to say that today." Although on the way back, he constantly advised himself to be nice to Zhou Qin, so as to capture her heart more quickly, and then convinced him to spare no effort to help him, but when he came to Zhou Qin, he couldn''t put down his pride to coax her. "Well, I''ll go to bed as you say, but when I get up tomorrow, you must go shopping with me." "Well." After Zhou Qin was put to sleep, Gu Shaoze''s head was emptied. All night long. The next day, Gu Shaoze got up at seven in the morning to clean up. At nine in the morning, he had to talk business with his clients. This contract is very important, which is related to his views in the mind of Mr. Zhou. If the contract is signed, his position in the Zhou group may rise, so there should be no mistakes. Zhou Qin came down from the bed in her nightgown, sleepy eyes, walked to the bathroom door and leaned against it. She looked at the well-dressed Gu Shaoze with empty eyes, and said with a little dissatisfied: "brother Shaoze, what do you do when you get up so early? I haven''t got enough sleep, and the famous brand store hasn''t opened yet. It won''t open until ten o''clock. You can sleep with me again. If you have enough sleep, you can go shopping. I have a whole day to play with you. " Gu Shaoze took a last look at Zhou Qin and said, "I''m going to see my clients in a moment. I''ll go shopping with you after the business. You go to bed first. I''ll call you when I''m busy." "You won''t go shopping with me in the morning?" Zhou Qin''s face fell down, "brother Shaoze, in your heart, what position do I occupy? Why do you always work in front of me?" "Zhou Qin, don''t make trouble. You don''t want me to be a soft eater in your father''s heart." Gu Shaoze a little impatient said: "I work so hard, I don''t want to fight for face for you in front of your father, don''t want to let him mistakenly think that I am simply relying on your soft feet shrimp, so you know something, I want to make some achievements as soon as possible, let your father look at you differently, so that he can trust you to my hand." Zhou Qin looks at Gu Shaoze suspiciously and obviously doesn''t believe it: "brother Shaoze, you really think so, don''t you mean to cheat me?" Gu Shaoze walked up to her and grabbed her shoulder with both hands. "Is it necessary for me to cheat you? I thought about it all night last night. Since I''ve found you, I''ve got to be responsible when I get along with you. As long as you''re not hot for three minutes, a child''s heart will like this one and that one. After two or three years, I''ll be tired of me. I''ll treat you seriously and wait patiently for you to grow up. If you want to get married, I''ll marry you. " His black eyes were full of seriousness, so he looked at Zhou Qin, which almost made her intoxicated. She licked her lips and said vaguely: "brother Shaoze, what you said is true? Are you really going to marry me? Don''t you mean to dump me after taking care of my family by my father''s influence, just like Chen Shimei? " "No, since I chose you, I will be responsible for you, unless you are hot for three minutes." Gu Shaoze said: "whether you and I will get married or not depends entirely on you." He thought about it all night last night, but he finally figured it out. Whether it''s Zhou Qin or Miss Zhou, he is the apple of his eye. As long as one of them is attracted to marry him, he won''t stand by. It''s just around the corner for him to take care of his family. If you want to achieve great things, you should use extraordinary means in extraordinary times. As long as you can succeed, even if you are said to be despicable. With the blessing of money and status, those who chew their tongue behind their back will naturally be forgotten. Chapter 1372 "Brother Shaoze, I am willing to marry you as long as you are sincere to me." Zhou Qin smiles like a flower: "don''t worry, I will be obedient when you work, and I won''t disturb you." Her eyes are rolling, mysterious: "I can also help you to warn some people who don''t have eyes." Gu Shaoze said: "Zhou Qin, what do you want to do? Don''t mess with me. I''ll never marry you. " "Ha ha... Brother Shaoze, don''t worry about it. I have a sense of propriety. I just don''t want to see some dog things that don''t have long eyes. I won''t cause you any trouble." Zhou Qin''s guarantee on the third day. Gu Shaoze only thought that she wanted to punish someone on impulse, so she didn''t take it to heart. "Brother Shaoze, go and get busy. Call me when you are busy." Zhou Qin said generously, "when you are busy with your work, I will have fun myself." "Well." Gu Shaoze breathed a sigh of relief, and finally coaxed the unruly daughter. Otherwise, she would be arrogant and could not do a lot of things well. After packing himself up, Gu Shaoze took his briefcase and said, "I''m leaving." Zhou Qin stopped in front of him. He thought that she was going to be tough again. As soon as she frowned, she was going to preach subconsciously. She hurriedly put her face together and said, "brother Shaoze, you haven''t kissed me yet." Gu Shaoze endured the discomfort in his heart and gave her a kiss on the face. He said with no expression: "is that ok "Brother Shaoze, how can you be like this? We will be husband and wife in the future. Have you been so indifferent to your ex-wife before?" Zhou Qin complained: "but I seem to hear that you divorced your ex-wife because of cheating. It seems that you two don''t have a good relationship, otherwise you won''t get divorced." I don''t know which pot to open. Divorcing Tang Yao is the most regretful thing Gu Shaoze has ever done in his life. Zhou Qin has to sprinkle salt on his unhealed wound to make him bleed again. His face sank, and his whole body exuded a terrible anger, "Zhou Qin." Zhou Qin was staring at him with a heart beat, shrunk his nose, mouth hard way: "brother Shaoze, you are angry, what I said is not wrong." Gu Shaoze takes a deep breath and warns that he can''t be angry. He has to rely on Zhou Qin to win the attention of Zhou Dong and let him willingly help him recapture Gu''s family. If this will cause trouble, the young lady can''t figure out what to do. "Zhou Qin, divorce is something I did before. No matter what happened in the middle, it''s gone. It''s meaningless if you mention it again. Do you understand?" He moved with emotion and explained with reason: "if you want to be with me, don''t go to inquire about my past affairs. This is a kind of respect for me. If you can''t do this, I will consider whether we are suitable or not." Zhou Qin wronged Dudu mouth, "brother Shaoze, well, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t say you divorced before, I just want you to pay attention to me wholeheartedly, as long as you have me in your heart, no matter how many times you divorced, I won''t mind, I even think you are very man, make me deeply fascinated." Gu Shaoze didn''t have any fluctuation in his heart. He just looked at his watch and said coldly, "I should go. If you want to be sleepy, you can go back to sleep." "Good." Zhou Qin cleverly sent people to the door, like a good wife and mother said: "brother Shaoze, be careful on your way, remember to miss me when you are busy with work." Gu Shaoze didn''t speak. He just turned around and left. His straight back looked like he was refusing people thousands of miles away. Zhou Qin stares at him, a little willful, muttering: "brother Shaoze, even if you are an iceberg, I can cover you with Sanwei real fire. I don''t believe it. I can''t get into your heart. No one can escape the palm of my hand." She is young, but she has been in love for a long time. Women don''t know when she didn''t have it for the first time. She whistled into the bathroom, took a beautiful bath, wrapped in a bathrobe, and let herself jump on the big bed like a cheerful swallow. She took her mobile phone and dialed a phone number without her name. "Shanzi, help me find out Su Lengmo''s whereabouts in Haicheng today, and send me a text message when I find out." After the phone, she said frankly. Don''t know what the people over there said, she frowned: "you don''t care why I check him, anyway, you just need to send me what I want, the rest I have use." With that, she hung up. Gu Shaoze can be so scared of people, she must go to a good meeting. It turned out that her father had called her before she could take action. "Daddy, miss me?" Although Zhou Qin didn''t understand why Zhou''s busy father called her early in the morning, she answered the phone with the most enthusiastic attitude. "I miss you so much. I wanted to call you later, but I didn''t expect you to call." Zhou''s father on the other side of the phone obviously didn''t like this. He said straight to the point: "Shanzi told me, do you want him to check Su Lengmo? Give me a reason, or I will send you back to Jincheng directly. " Zhou Qin turned her lips and secretly scolded Shanzi for being an informer. Ten minutes later, he told Zhou''s father what she was going to do. "Daddy, I can explain that." "He said "I met Su Shao yesterday. I was thinking, didn''t you mean to cooperate with Su group? Just because I didn''t find the opportunity, I wanted to send someone to check his whereabouts today. Maybe I can get close to him and find a chance for you to cooperate. Maybe I''m your sweet little cotton padded jacket? " "Xiaoqin, thank you for your kindness. Don''t approach him on your own. If you annoy him, even I can''t protect you." Zhou''s father gave a helpless warning on the other end of the phone: "I don''t care what you think, have fun in Haicheng, eat when you should eat, drink when you should drink, buy when you should buy. For the rest, you have a rest, understand?" Zhou Qin said: "Daddy, that Su Shao is not a fierce beast. Why are you so afraid of him? I just want to help you share it with me. Don''t you give me face? You have hurt my heart. You have to make up for it. " A daughter is a father. Zhou said, "I''ll ask my secretary to call your bank card for another million yuan. You can buy whatever you want. If it''s not enough, call me again." Zhou Qin said with a smile: "Daddy, I knew you were the best to me. I love you so much. " Zhou''s father was helpless: "OK, I''m still busy. You have a good time there. If you''ve had enough, you can save yourself. Don''t be so happy that you don''t even remember your family. Besides, your sister will be back next month. You can review your lessons. Otherwise, when she checks you, you don''t know anything. Don''t blame me for not protecting you." Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone. "Ah..." Zhou Qin rolled on the big bed and kept wailing. Her sister is coming back. Her hard life has to start. Everyone says that Miss Zhou is incomparable in talent, gentleness, generosity and beauty. But only she knows that her elder sister is just an abominable person. Gentleness is just an appearance. She is as restrained as a nun. She always forbids her to do this or that, but she has a way to restrain her from moving. After rolling on the big bed for a while, Zhou Qin returned to normal and called other people. "Shaodong, check all the whereabouts of Su Lengmo in Haicheng today. Remember, don''t tell my father. If I know that you give me a report, you won''t try to make money from me in the future." With that, she hung up. The people over there are very quick, but in an hour, they send Su Lengmo''s whereabouts today. "Thank you. I''ll call you a small 100000 later." Zhou Qin answered a short message, then she came down from the bed, trotted to the cupboard, picked out a pink skirt that was most suitable for her, put on a light makeup, and became a beautiful little beauty. She took a picture in the mirror and was very satisfied with her style. She compared her love. Take the bag, she left the suite in a hurry. Staying in front of the club where Su Lengmo is going to talk about business today, she leans on the pole like a little sister. From a distance, she sees Su Lengmo coming this way surrounded by many people. She is inspired and walks over with a small bag. The hero stops him fearlessly. Su Lengmo coldly looks at Zheng Yi''s innocent face and blinks at his Zhou Qin. She turns her head and looks at Linda. Linda immediately comes forward and says, "little sister, what can I do for you? If there''s nothing else, please get out of the way. We Su always have a lot of things to do, and we don''t have time to play around with you. " Zhou Qin pointed to Su Lengmo and said, "I have something to talk to him. It won''t take much time." Linda frowns and doesn''t want to talk to Zhou Qin. She calls the person in charge of the club and asks him to deal with Zhou Qin. Don''t affect Su Lengmo''s discussion. After dealing with this, she has to go back to Jincheng in the afternoon. Time is precious and she can''t afford to delay. After a while, the person in charge runs over breathlessly. First, he compensates with Su Lengmo. Then he looks at Zhou Qin with his eyebrow and asks the security guard behind him to take her to one side. "You let me go, do you know who I am? If my father knows you''ve done this to me, he''ll fire you all. " Zhou Qin was put aside and yelled. The person in charge of cold sweat all came out, carefully looking at Su Lengmo, "Su Shao, you see..." "Irrelevant people, don''t let her get too close to the meeting, or I will doubt your confidentiality." Su Lengmo left such a sentence, and then took people away. The person in charge raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat, vomited his turbid breath, and strode to Zhou Qin. He thought he would be angry, but he bowed: "Miss Zhou, please don''t make trouble here, OK? Su Shao is not the one you can afford. Don''t kill him. If you annoy him, my boss and even your father will suffe Chapter 1373 Zhou Qin raised her chin and shook off her bodyguard''s hand. She said arrogantly, "I didn''t do anything. I just want to get close to him and help my dad find opportunities for cooperation. Who knows he''s so difficult." The person in charge raised his hand and wiped his forehead. "Miss Zhou, a character like Mr. Zhou, if you want to cooperate, he will talk to Su Shao himself. It''s not your turn to worry about it." "Hum..." Zhou Qin snorted coldly and turned to leave. She''ll wait for an opportunity to get close to Su Lengmo later. As a result, Gu Shaoze called her soon. Looking at the name displayed on the screen, Zhou Qin shrinks her neck, intuition Gu Shaoze this will call her, must have something to do with her to see Su Lengmo. The person in charge of the big mouth, wait for her, she will take a good opportunity to clean him. "Brother Shaoze, are you busy?" Hesitated next, Zhou Qin still picked up the phone, accompany careful to say. "Did you go to find Su Lengmo?" Gu Shaoze''s icy voice came through his mobile phone. Zhou Qin blinked her eyes and looked around. Obviously, she said to him, "ah? What are you talking about? I don''t have a good signal on my side. I can''t hear what you''re saying. Please say it again. " Gu Shaoze''s endurance obviously reached the limit, he gritted his teeth and said: "Zhou Qin, answer me well, otherwise, I will resign with Zhou Dong now, and then disappear from your sight, you will never want to see me in your life." Zhou Qin curled her lips and compromised: "well, I admit I''ve come to see Su Lengmo. It''s not my good intention. Do you want to teach him a lesson for you? Who let him give you so much embarrassment in Jincheng before. " Gu Shaoze over there obviously reached the critical point of endurance, so suddenly he burst out: "Zhou Qin." Zhou Qin just felt her ears buzzing. She pulled out her ears, but she didn''t think about how to coax Gu Shaoze, who was angry. He said over there: "you go back to the hotel now, I''ll go back after I''m busy. Forget it, you''re at Qiongshan club now, aren''t you? Wait for me there. I''ll be there now. " Then he hung up without waiting for Zhou Qin to refuse. "Miserable." Zhou Qin twisted her eyebrows, and the eight character eyebrows could almost kill the flies. Although Gu Shaoze was bullied by a dog, she was still proud. Once she lost her temper, even the gold owner who wanted to cling to her would dare to scold her. She was just like a daughter who was scolded casually in front of him. She had no human rights at all, but she just listened to him and had no resistance. In less than an hour, Gu Shaoze arrived. "Brother Shaoze, you''re here. Where''s your client? You stand up?" When Zhou Qin looked left and right, he deliberately did not look at Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze stood in front of Zhou Qin with a cold, cold body, so that Zhou Qin had to face him, reluctantly pulled out a smile, "brother Shaoze, I can explain that I came to Su Lengmo for a reason, my father does not want to cooperate with Su''s group? I just want to make up with him first. Maybe he will cooperate with my father in my face, right "Do you think you have this charm?" Gu Shaoze asked coldly. "..." Zhou Qinmo. She really does not have this ability, otherwise also impossibly even Su Lengmo''s clothes corner all can''t touch, was chased by the person. She raised her foot and kicked in the same place, and said in a dull voice, "isn''t it an accident? But I think I''m so cute. As long as you give me a chance to talk to him, I believe he can like me. " Gu Shaoze couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He said angrily, "Zhou Qin, who gave you this confidence?" Zhou Qin pointed to his nose and said, "I''ll do it!" "..." Gu Shaoze''s understanding of Zhou Qin has reached the point where he has nothing to say. He turns around and leaves. "Brother Shaoze, where are you going? Wait for me Zhou Qin pulled out his legs to follow him. He got into his car and put on his seat belt. "I''m hungry. Let''s find a place to eat." Gu Shaoze turned to look at her, but did not start the car. "What''s the matter? Don''t you just want to take me away?" Zhou Qin didn''t understand: "drive fast, I''m starving. I haven''t had breakfast yet. I want to stop Su Lengmo and talk about something. Who knows that he''s such a drag and doesn''t give me any face. Anyway, I''m also the daughter of the Zhou group. Those rich young men who see me are not fawning on me. They all look like annoying pugs." "Get out of the car." Gu Shaoze said without expression. Zhou Qin was stunned and looked at Gu Shaoze: "brother Shaoze, what are you angry about? I''m not looking for Su Lengmo for you and my father, otherwise I don''t want to deal with such people. It''s as cold as ice. " Gu Shaoze unfastened his seat belt, left his seat and pushed toward Zhou Qin. She was so scared that she drew back to the window and stammered: "brother Shaoze, what do you want to do? I warn you, if you dare to hit me, my father will never forgive you. I''m the apple of his eye. He doesn''t even touch me. " Gu Shaoze forced Zhou Qin in front of her, ah, the breath almost spilled on her face, coldly opened: "Zhou Qin, don''t challenge my bottom line again and again, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything." Zhou Qin Yu Guang carefully looked at Gu Shaoze. Seeing that his face was covered with cold frost, she was a little scared. But she thought that he was too counselled. She could not help reaching out and pushing him away. She gently breathed out and used her willfulness to cover her fear. She cried: "brother Shaoze, don''t forget that I am your gold Lord now, If you''re doing this to me, I''ll... I''ll... "She said" I''ll "several times, but she didn''t say why. "What about you? Tell your father to leave me, or part with me? " Gu Shaoze squinted and sneered: "OK, we will separate now. I don''t plan to go back to Zhoushi group. You can go back to Jincheng by yourself. I won''t accompany you With that, he opened the door and got out of the car. Zhou Qin was so scared that he quickly unfastened his seat belt and opened the door to catch up. She reached for Gu Shaoze''s wrist and said anxiously and pitifully, "brother Shaoze, where are you going? I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that. I''m just too angry. Who told you to bully me indiscriminately as soon as you came here? I came to see Su Lengmo just to seek justice for you. I''ve asked someone to investigate you and know that you will be driven out of the family. Besides your half brother, Su Lengmo played a big role. If he didn''t put pressure on your father, Your father couldn''t have driven you out. " Gu Shaoze did not turn his head back. His face was so gloomy that he could wring out water. He said in a dumb voice, "let go." Zhou Qin''s death provoked the anger in his heart. He didn''t want to think of these past events for a moment, but it happened that Zhou Qin had the ability to mention them in front of him again and again and sprinkle salt on his unhealed wound again and again, which made him embarrassed and embarrassed. "No Zhou Qin tightly pestered Gu Shaoze, "you are the man I like. I can''t let go in my life." "I repeat, let go." Gu Shaoze said in a deep voice. Zhou Qin''s eyes suddenly turned red and burst out crying. Listening to the harsh cry, Gu Shaoze''s forehead was full of blue tendons, his fists clenched, his eyes red, and he said, "shut up It''s not to say that it''s OK. As soon as it''s said, Zhou Qin''s crying is louder, just like Meng Jiangnu''s crying down the Great Wall. She cried and attracted all the people parking here. They all looked sideways to see if Gu Shaoze was bullying other people''s little girls. Gu Shaoze is so good at pointing out that his endurance has reached its peak. He wants to leave Zhou Qin. As a result, she keeps him tighter and refuses to let go of anything. "Don''t cry, I won''t go." In the end, he compromised. Zhou Qin can be shameless. He can''t be shameless. "Really?" She looked up at Gu Shaoze with tears in her eyes, "don''t you leave me?" Gu Shaoze took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "get on the bus." "Good." Zhou Qin pointed to the car, "brother Shaoze, I see you get on and I get on again." Gu Shaoze shook off her hand and returned to the car. Like a fox stealing food, Zhou Qin smiles and then goes around to the co driver''s seat. She fastens her seat belt and looks at Gu Shaoze carefully, explaining: "brother Shaoze, I really just want to take a breath for you. I don''t mean anything else. I didn''t expect Su Lengmo to be so hard to get close to. I''ve already known that I''m the daughter of the Zhou family." The scorn in Gu Shaoze''s eyes flashed by: "who do you think is more powerful than you and your father?" "Of course it''s my dad. I have to rely on him to give me pocket money." "Su Lengmo can not even give your father''s face. Why give you face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Qindu mouth, obviously not convinced: "brother Shaoze, what do you mean? Why don''t you say it''s you who are too clever to make su Lengmo so arrogant? If you don''t give him face one by two, does he dare to do that? " Gu Shaoze is too lazy to talk to Zhou Qin, a spoiled young lady. In her world view, everyone has to go around her. "Brother Shaoze, what''s your expression? Do you think I''m a little girl and don''t understand anything?" Zhou Qin yelled: "how can you say that? If it wasn''t for me, could you enter the Zhou group? I can tell you that in Jincheng, there are few aristocratic families that can compete with the family. Our Zhou family is the only one. If I don''t ask my father, you won''t get ahead in your life. " "Do you want to get off?" Gu Shaoze said lightly. Zhou Qin curled her lips and compromised: "well, I''m wrong." She lowered her head, then raised her head again, and said on a whim: "brother Shaoze, why don''t we wait here and wait for Su Lengmo to come out? I apologize to him and say that I just played a little joke with him and let him ignore the villains." Gu Shaoze didn''t speak and drove the car in silence. Chapter 1374 "Brother Shaoze, where are you going? We have to wait... " "Shut up, or I''ll throw you down from here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Qin closed her mouth obediently. ¡­¡­ Su Lengmo talks about good business. When she comes out of the club, she listens to the mobile phone in Linda''s bag. She takes it out and says apologetically, "Mr. Su, I''ll take a phone call." "Well." Su Lengmo has no opinion. Linda goes to one side to answer the phone. After a while, she comes back with the phone that hasn''t been hung up. "President Su, it''s Mr. Zhou of Zhou''s group who is looking for you." Su Lengmo takes a look at Linda and says in a deep voice, "Linda, you''ve been with me for so long. Don''t you know that some phones should be filtered out?" Linda shivered. "Sorry, Mr. Su." With that, she went to one side, did not know what to say to the person at the other end of the phone, and hung up soon. "You stay to deal with the follow-up work. I''ll fly back to Jincheng first." "OK, Mr. Su." Su Lengmo no longer said a nonsense, one hand pocket of the car, and then go. Linda looks at the car and opens her mouth, but finally she closes it. She''s just working for Su Lengmo. If you don''t want to say something, don''t say it. Otherwise, she''ll really annoy him. Maybe she can''t even keep her job. To the airport, Su Lengmo with a plane ticket to go through security, the result of mobile phone rings. It''s Gu Shaoze. He frowned. He didn''t know what he thought. He answered the phone. "What''s the matter?" He asked coldly. "Let''s meet." Gu Shaoze said, "I want to apologize to you for Zhou Qin''s caprice." "No need." Su Lengmo''s expression is even colder: "I think you and I are not familiar enough to specially meet." With that, he hung up. Take the plane ticket directly through the security check, and Gu Shaoze over there, when he got to take a plane back to Jincheng, the car drove like a rocket, but when he got to the airport, he had already left. Gu Shaoze looked at the plane flying away, his expression became very fierce. Zhou Qin chased him from behind, standing beside Gu Shaoze out of breath, and said hastily, "brother Shaoze, have you caught someone?" "What do you say?" Gu Shaoze went to the ticket office and bought a ticket for Zhang Fei. Zhou Qin, who followed him, saw that he had only bought one ticket. He was discontented and cried, "brother Shaoze, what do you mean? If I''m still alive, will you buy your ticket? What''s more, your customers haven''t talked about it well. Why do you want to go back to Jincheng? You said you would take me shopping when the contract is signed. You can''t say nothing but keep your word. " Gu Shaoze eyes staring at her, "Zhou Qin, don''t want you Zhou family bankruptcy, shut your mouth." Zhou Qin''s eyes are red, and she thinks that Gu Shaoze is exaggerating. She just runs to Su Lengmo and doesn''t even say a word. Su Lengmo can''t find their Zhou family''s trouble because of such a small matter, so it''s impossible to say bankruptcy. "Then you buy me a plane ticket, and I''ll go back to Jincheng with you." "Buy it yourself." "Brother Shaoze, you can''t do this to me, or I''ll tell my father." "Whatever you want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Zhou Qin reluctantly bought a plane ticket. Sitting on the plane, Zhou Qin carefully looks at Gu Shaoze and wants to talk to him. As a result, he asks the stewardess to take the newspaper and cover it on his face, refusing to communicate. "Brother Shaoze, you talk to me." Zhou Qin shook his arm and said. "Shut up! I''m tired and want to sleep. " Gu Shaoze did not have a good way: "if you want to have too much energy, just store it and think about how to go back and explain it to your father." Zhou Qin stared at Gu Shaoze and whispered, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you blame me one by one? You are too counsellor, too timid, will be held by Su Lengmo, otherwise he has not said anything, before afraid of the wolf, after afraid of the tiger With that, she said in a voice that she thought Gu Shaoze couldn''t hear: "no wonder your wife will be robbed. I don''t want to take revenge. I''m afraid of revenge. If I were Tang Yao, I would choose Su Lengmo instead of you." Gu Shaoze lifted the newspaper and glared at her angrily, "you say it again." Zhou Qin was startled. She didn''t dare to make a mistake. She shrunk her neck. "Brother Shaoze, I didn''t say anything. I just think Su Lengmo is a busy man. He shouldn''t remember such a small thing, so you and my father should not be like a frightened bird." "Zhou Qin, if you have a simple mind, don''t think of others simply." Gu Shaoze said: "put away your little ninety-nine, don''t take people as fools, think you don''t know what you are thinking." "What do I think, I''m not..." under Gu Shaoze''s gaze, Zhou Qin automatically silenced, but still murmured in an unconvinced voice: "I don''t know who is the gold Lord. I have such a big temper because of my request." Gu Shaoze covered the newspaper and didn''t want to talk to Zhou Qin. Thinking that Zhou''s father scolded him on the other end of the phone just like his grandson and didn''t give him any face, Gu Shaoze''s anger became more and more intense. If he hadn''t asked for help from this family now, he would He did not continue to think about it, but put the idea in the deepest part of his mind. As the saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. When he returns to the peak, he will take revenge. Those who once looked down upon him, insulted him, and despised him, he would repay them one by one, and let them understand what it means to have 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. If a person fails, he will never fail forever and be inferior to others. "Brother Shaoze, you talk to me." Zhou Qin shakes Gu Shaoze''s arm and asks in a soft voice. Although she keeps saying that she is the gold master who can help Gu Shaoze, she is still afraid that he will be angry. If he is angry, maybe he will leave the Zhou group. "Zhou Qin, if you really want to think about me, don''t make trouble for me." Gu Shaoze said in a dull voice: "your father is investigating me. If you break into any disaster, he will push it on me." "Why, I''m in trouble. It''s my business. What does it have to do with you?" Zhou Qin said in a low voice: "my father will not be so indiscriminate." Gu Shaoze snorted coldly and kept silent. "Brother Shaoze, I''m wrong. I''ll discuss things with you later, OK?" Zhou Qin said softly. God knows, she always has the title of willful little devil in the circle, but she was killed in front of Gu Shaoze. When he has a good temper, he can still play coquetry with him. If he has a good temper, she can''t even say a heavy word, and he thinks he is trying his best to contain her. Gu Shaoze didn''t answer. He just turned around and took his back to Zhou Qin. Zhou Qin grinds her teeth and stares at the back of Gu Shaoze''s head. She hates it. She raised her fist to beat Gu Shaoze, but her hand stopped in mid air and drew back. "Ignore me, it''s no big deal." Zhou Qin also turned his back and asked the stewardess to cover himself with a thin quilt. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. After getting off the plane, Zhou Fu''s car had been waiting at the airport. ¡°daddy¡£¡± Zhou Qin, like a bird, flew over to Zhou''s father who was standing at the door of the car. He hugged him around the neck and said, "I miss you so much. I don''t even have the heart to go shopping there. I''ll fly back to see you before I''m finished." But Zhou''s father didn''t call her sweetheart as usual. He just patted her on the back and motioned her to let him go first. Zhou Qin got a lump in her heart, but she jumped down. "Get in the car first." Zhou''s father took a deep look at Gu Shaoze, opened the door and sat in. Zhou Qin also looked at Gu Shaoze and then went in. Gu Shaoze consciously sat in the co pilot''s seat. "Daddy, brother Shaoze worked very hard to go to Haicheng this time. He actively opened up the number of customers there. Many male and female customers praised him for his responsibility, so you tested him, didn''t you..." before Zhou Qin finished, Zhou''s father raised his hand to stop her from going on. Zhou''s father looked at Gu Shaoze and said, "Shaoze, remember what I told you? Looking at xiaoqindian, she was spoiled by me since she was a child. She recognized you, so I made an exception to let you stay in the Zhou group. Everyone knows what you are thinking. However, I won''t say anything if she pleads for you, but if you encourage her to go to Su Lengmo, I won''t follow you. If you are involved in the Zhou group, I will... " In a hurry, Zhou Qin interrupted him and said, "Daddy, it''s none of brother Shaoze''s business. It''s su Lengmo I''m good at advocating. I just want to help you get close to him, but I didn''t say a word to him, so I was invited out by the manager of the club called by his secretary." Zhou''s father twisted his eyebrows and yelled at Zhou Qin for the first time: "Xiaoqin, you can listen quietly when the elder talks. Don''t always interrupt. It''s impolite." "Daddy, are you mad at me?" Zhou Qin pointed to his nose and said in disbelief. "Xiaoqin, be obedient, will you?" Zhou''s father is upset that Zhou Qin may have offended Su Lengmo, so his tone is inevitably worse. He originally wanted to cooperate with Su''s group by all means. Let alone cooperate, he prayed for Su Lengmo''s revenge. Zhou Qin''s tears fell down in a flash. "Daddy, I knew you didn''t love me." She wayward way: "Uncle Gao, I want to get off, you pull over and stop for me." The driver who was driving gave Zhou''s father a embarrassed look and said, "Chairman, this..." "What are you doing? I told you to stop, not my dad. Why do you ask him?" As soon as Zhou Qin''s temper came up, he said, "pull over, I''m going to get off now." Zhou''s father''s angry face is bad, but he has no way to take Zhou Qin. Gu Shaoze looked at Zhou Qin and said, "is it enough? When it''s over, just sit down for me. " Chapter 1375 Although there are still tears in Zhou Qin''s eyes, she is still photographed in Gu Shaoze''s majesty and no longer wants to get off. Zhou''s father saw this scene, his heart can be described as mixed. No one knows how headstrong his daughter is when she is spoiled and brought up. It can be said that she is headstrong and reckless. I didn''t expect that she would listen to Gu Shaoze''s words like this. As a father, he has never heard such words. He has a feeling that the good cabbage is arched by the pig. Zhou Qin is only 15 or 16 years old. She is a minor girl. At first, he felt that she was just curious about Gu Shaoze. He got a favorite toy with the little girl. He couldn''t help playing for a few more days and soon got tired of it. But now, it seems that this development is not quite right. Zhou''s father had to reexamine Gu Shaoze. If he wanted to really hook Zhou Qin''s soul, he would have to step in. Zhou Qin is still too young and has an immeasurable future. He will never let him indulge in the so-called love. He has no objection to falling in love, but marriage is the most ridiculous thing in the world. With a complicated mood, Zhou Qin returns to Zhou''s home. As soon as she sees Mrs. Zhou, she immediately hugs her and cries. She also accuses Zhou''s father of his unkindness towards her and even murders her. "You take her to her room. If you have anything to say, your mother and daughter will close the door and whisper." Zhou''s father waved his hand and said. Mrs. Zhou knew that her father was deliberately supporting her. She knew that she had something to say to Gu Shaoze. "Xiaoqin, go upstairs with your mother. If you have any grievances, tell your mother that she will get justice for you." "Good." Zhou Qin obediently went upstairs with Mrs. Zhou, only then came to the stairs and ran back. She looked at Zhou''s father with her hands akimbo and her eyes scarlet. She threatened: "Daddy, you are not allowed to bully brother Shaoze, or I will ignore you all my life." "Zhou''s father is black faced. He really raised a good daughter, but he didn''t have much to do with it. This elbow turned outward. No wonder people say that girls are extroverted. He growled: "take her up, don''t talk here and annoy me." Zhou Qin didn''t go away and exclaimed unconvinced: "Daddy, I''m serious. If you dare to show brother Shaoze''s face, I''m not finished with you. If you don''t believe me, you''ll see. I''ll pay no attention to you in the future." Then she turned and left. Zhou''s father stood in the same place, his chest hurt. He is really in vain for his unfilial daughter. Gu Shaoze looks at this farce without expression and doesn''t express his opinion. "Come to the study with me." Zhou''s father gave Gu Shaoze a glance and ordered. "Well." Gu Shaoze followed and went into the study. Neither of the two men spoke, just looked at each other. I don''t know how long later, when Zhou''s father saw that Gu Shaoze was too calm, he had to say, "Mr. Gu, when are you going to leave my Xiaoqin? The reason why I agree you to join the Zhou group is just to make my daughter happy, but now it seems that she is not playing with you, so I can''t just sit back and watch. " Gu Shaoze pursed his lips: "I will leave whenever my daughter doesn''t pester me." Zhou''s father squinted and said in a cold voice, "are you threatening me?" "No, I''m just telling the truth." Gu Shaoze showed his hand: "at the beginning, he made the daughter entangle me first. Willfully, he let me quit the security work in the school and joined the Zhou group. I admitted that I didn''t make any mistakes in the company. According to the contract, director Zhou had no reason to dismiss me." "I''m the chairman of the board of directors of the company. I''ll fire whoever I want to, and I don''t need him to make any mistakes." Zhou''s father said angrily: "Gu Shaoze, I admit that you used to be a big figure in Jincheng. In the past, you had all kinds of women you wanted. You didn''t need to please an underage girl. But now you are different. If you are expelled from Gu''s family, your entertainment company is bankrupt. You have no money. If you approach Xiaoqin, you will only be looked down upon, It is said that the heirs who care for their families learn from those women who have ulterior motives and serve others with lust. Can you hold your face? " Gu Shaoze''s face slightly changed and pretended to be silly: "Mr. Zhou, I don''t understand what you said. Ling''ai and I are just ordinary friends. Although she is young, she has a lot of ideas and we can talk. That''s why I accepted her introduction to Zhou group." After a pause, he took a deep breath: "but if you think I have ulterior motives to approach her, I can leave. Later I will write a resignation letter to the company, please take it with me." With that, he turned and left. "Stop, do I allow you to leave?" Zhou''s father stopped Gu Shaoze. Gu Shaoze stopped, turned to look at him, politely and alienated, and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Zhou?" Zhou''s father raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He thought that if Zhou Qin knew that Gu Shaoze was going to leave, he would make a fuss. He felt headache and had to compromise: "sit down. Don''t let me leave as soon as I''m excited. I''m so proud. How can I make a big deal?" Gu Shaoze''s cold feeling flashed by. He just retreated. Knowing how much his father loved Zhou Qin, he didn''t dare to drive him away when he still had feelings for him. When Zhou Qin gets into trouble, at least the Zhou couple can''t bear it. "No, Mr. Zhou. The gate of your house is too high for me." Gu Shaoze said: "I will send the resignation letter to the company tomorrow. Zhou Qinna, please say thank you to her for her care. Although she is young, she is surprisingly considerate." Zhou''s father''s face changed. He stared at Gu Shaoze and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?" "As you wish, it''s far away from Zhou Qin." Gu Shaoze said, "although I have nothing, I''m not shameless enough to take advantage of a little girl. The reason why I''m in the Zhou group is that she thinks it''s too condescending to be a security guard with my ability, so she sincerely invites me to your company, but you don''t think so. In that case, I don''t have to stay there." "Gu Shaoze, I admit that you are a talented person. Although you are down now, your ability is innate and no one can take it away." Zhou''s father affirmed Gu Shaoze: "if you don''t play Xiaoqin, I can let you stay in the company. If you can make some achievements, I will promote you." "Good." Gu Shaoze agreed, "if Mr. Zhou is not afraid of offending my father for my sake, I''d like to study under your hands. As for ling''ai, I''ll persuade her to put her mind on studying. She will listen to me more or less." Zhou''s father pondered and nodded: "yes." He got up from the sofa, went around to the back of the desk, opened the drawer, took out a document from it, went to Gu Shaoze and handed it to him, "have a look." Gu Shaoze takes it suspiciously. After reading the contents, he looks at Zhou Fu suspiciously and complicatedly. He thought that he might have had some illusion, otherwise how could he see that he promised him to pursue Zhou Qin, but it had to be after she became an adult. He and Zhou Qin are 15 or 16 years old apart. If they get married early, she can be his daughter. "You are right. I can promise you to pursue Xiaoqin." "But you can''t touch her until she comes of age," Zhou said Gu Shaoze looks at Zhou''s father thoughtfully. He thinks it should be a trap. Zhou''s father doesn''t know what is waiting for him. He closed the document and calmly said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou, I won''t touch ling''ai, and I won''t take advantage of her hazy favor for me any more. I just want to work hard in the Zhou group and make some achievements, so that my father can see that his eldest son is not a coward. Driving me out is his biggest loss." Zhou''s father waved his hand. "Shaoze, I think you misunderstood me. I sincerely want to match you and Xiaoqin, but the premise is that you are the heir of the family. If you are still in a state of having nothing, you can''t be worthy of her. I''m a father and I can''t let you be together. So I''ll give you three or four years. If you can kill your family during this period, Take back everything that belongs to you, then, I will personally decide to marry her to you. " Gu Shaoze originally wanted to refuse, but on second thought, maybe this is the only way to let Zhou''s father, the old fox, spare no effort to help him. "Good." He said, "I promise you." He changed his posture and said, "Mr. Zhou, if you can help me to take care of my family, I will never fail Zhou Qin in my life. I will hold her in my hand and protect her from any wrongs." Zhou''s father pointed to the document in his hand: "sign on it. If you rob Gu''s family and fail Xiaoqin, you must give her 25% shares of Gu''s group. If you sign, I''ll ask the lawyer to do justice." Gu Shaoze thought about it, signed it, and pushed the document back to Zhou''s father. "Shaoze, I didn''t mistake you." Zhou''s father gave him a thumbs up: "I''ve seen you at a charity dinner before. I knew you were a talented person. If you didn''t have a wife, I would like to introduce my eldest daughter to you. I didn''t expect that you and my youngest daughter knew each other. Although you are a little different in age, as long as you love her enough, age is not a problem." "Mr. Zhou can trust me. Naturally, I will live up to your trust." Gu Shaoze said: "after the success, I will hold a grand wedding for Zhou Qin, let the whole Jincheng people know that she is my Gu Shaoze woman." Zhou Fu nodded: "OK, I remember what you said today." Gu Shaoze smiles and slightly lowers his eyes to cover the evil flash of his eyes. "Xiaoqin ran to find Su Lengmo. You told her?" Asked Zhou''s father. "Mr. Zhou, do you think it is possible? I will be driven out of Gu''s family. Su Lengmo is also one of the pushers. Now that I am so down, will I have a face in front of him? " Gu Shaoze raised his head and gave a bitter smile. "I wish he couldn''t think of me, so how could he be so stupid as to urge Zhou Qin to run to him? Besides, Zhou Qin is so small, what can she do? It''s nothing more than self humiliation. Only young people who are not involved in the world will have no brain to encourage people to do things like beating stones with eggs. " Zhou''s father knows Zhou Qin''s temperament, so he believes what Gu Shaoze said. Chapter 1376 "I''ll try to meet Su Lengmo. You''ll accompany me then." Gu Shaoze said: "a man is a man. He should lower his head, or he will never be a great event." Gu Shaoze understands that Zhou''s father wants him to make peace with Su Lengmo. Otherwise, most people in Jincheng would not dare to accept Su Lengmo''s words. He wants to return to Gu''s home, unless he leaves Jincheng and breaks into a world with his own ability, and then kills him again. But it''s not easy. People outside are not fools. They will not spare no effort to help him just because of his handsome appearance, unless he really has the ability. But once I leave, I''m afraid it will take ten or twenty years to come back. By that time, my family will have already changed owners. "OK, Mr. Zhou." Gu Shaoze said. Zhou''s father looked at Gu Shaoze''s eyes, flashed a touch of appreciation, can bend and stretch, if things happen, with Zhou Qin is also good. "You go and coax Xiaoqin. Once she gets angry, she can''t get ten cows back, but I think she still listens to you." When it comes to the back, Zhou''s father''s tone is sour. He has raised a child for fifteen or sixteen years, but he was easily taken away by other men. Only when he is a father can he deeply understand this feeling: "I have only two daughters. In the future, the Zhou family is destined to be yours. As long as you are good enough to her, I will not treat you badly." Gu Shaoze''s heart moved and his face did not change. He said, "if you help me, Mr. Zhou, I will always remember your kindness. As long as Zhou Qin is not tired of it, I will treat her with all I have. If I break the oath one day, all I have will come to nothing. I will be miserable and lonely in my old age." Zhou''s father had a smile on his face: "go." "Well." Gu Shaoze got up and walked out of the study. Zhou''s father sat on the sofa for a while, then went to the window and called the contact person to ask if they could make su Lengmo promise to meet him. Although the Zhou family in Jincheng also row on the number, but in front of Su Lengmo or not enough to see. ¡­¡­ Gu Shaoze came to Zhou Qin''s bedroom, raised his hand and knocked on the door. It was Mrs. Zhou who came to open the door. Seeing that it was him, his brow wrinkled. "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Zhou has no intention of letting Gu Shaoze in. "I''m looking for Zhou Qin." Gu Shaoze didn''t seem to see the alert color in Mrs. Zhou''s eyes. He said, "is she in there?" Without waiting for Mrs. Zhou to speak, Zhou Qin''s voice came: "brother Shaoze, I''m here." Then the whole person appeared in front of him. Mrs. Zhou turned to stare at her and said in a low voice, "Xiaoqin, go in." Zhou Qin tooted and said, "I don''t want to go down first, mom. I have something to say to brother Shaoze." "You..." Mrs. Zhou had no way to get Zhou Qin. As soon as she opened her mouth, she pushed Gu Shaoze out of the door. Then she pulled Gu Shaoze in and closed the door with a bang. Zhou Qin looked at Gu Shaoze and said, "brother Shaoze, my father didn''t embarrass you, did he? If he dares to say something unpleasant to you, tell me, and I''ll get justice for you. " Gu Shaoze just shook his head calmly: "No." "No? Then why is your face so ugly? " Zhou Qin carefully looked at Gu Shaoze''s face: "it must be my father''s intention to embarrass you. I''ll go to find him." Gu Shaoze seized her wrist: "Zhou Qin, you have a pair of parents who love you, protect you and love you. You should cherish them, not act willfully." Zhou qinning eyebrow: "brother Shaoze, you don''t have a fever?" How else can you say all these incomprehensible words? Of course, she knows her parents love her. Otherwise, would she dare to be so willful? It''s not her relatives who have given her enough love. "I''m fine." Gu Shaoze promised Zhou''s father to get along well with Zhou Qin. Even if he was impatient, he couldn''t show it. After all, he still needed the help of the Zhou family. However, the age difference between them was so big that they couldn''t communicate with each other at all. He paid attention to his career. She only wanted to buy famous bags. Her biggest task was to learn, "Zhou Qin, if you want to be with me, you must keep up with me, Understand what I think, otherwise we will not be able to walk all our lives. " Smell speech, Zhou Qin is not angry, on the contrary eyes a bright, she backhand grasped Gu Shaoze''s wrist: "Shaoze, what do you mean? Are you going to... Stay with me for the rest of your life? " Gu Shaoze looked at her without expression, "don''t you want to?" "I think, although life is still a long time for me, if that person is you, I will try to substitute it." Zhou Qin said with a smile, "I will try my best to make myself excellent and keep up with you." She walked back and forth in the same place for several times, as if she had made up her mind. She solemnly said: "brother Shaoze, I have decided that for our future, I will try my best not to buy bags, but to study hard. When I graduate, I will enter the company to study business, and become a worthy mentor." Gu Shaoze didn''t hold too much hope for her vow, but said faintly: "you can make less trouble for me. You can study at ease. When I get back Gu''s family, I will propose to your family and marry you." Originally, junior high school students like Zhou Qin should be very exclusive of marriage, but I don''t know why. As long as this person is Gu Shaoze, she doesn''t seem to be so disgusted. "Brother Shaoze, this is what you said. Let''s hook up." Zhou Qin stretched out her finger and Gu Shaoze pulled the hook with her perfunctorily,. Zhou Qin raised her eyebrows and hugged Gu Shaoze from behind. She was soft and coquettish: "brother Shaoze, you can sleep with me. I''m tired when I rush back to Jincheng." Gu Shaoze wants to refuse, but he suddenly remembers what Zhou''s father said. If he wants the Zhou family to support him unconditionally, Zhou Qin is the key, so whether he wants to or not, he must coax her. "Good." "That''s great. Let''s go to bed." Zhou Qin took Gu Shaoze to lie on the big bed. She rolled several times on it like a child. Then she rolled into his arms and whispered: "brother Shaoze, if you are good to me in the future, I will persuade my family to help you unconditionally. If you are successful, I will also face you." Gu Shaoze did not speak, but after a battle between heaven and man, he reached out to encircle Zhou Qin. "Sleep." Aware that Zhou Qin will continue to fall, Gu Shaoze said. "Well, sleep and listen to you." Zhou Qin closed her eyes and nestled in Gu Shaoze''s arms like a clever little angel. After making sure that she was really asleep, Gu Shaoze didn''t feel sleepy at all. His eyes were staring at the ceiling, and his face was bright and dark. For the sake of the so-called family property, he sold his appearance and did what he used to despise. In the past, those star models under his name, in order to be famous, tried every means to climb into his bed. He was disgusted in his heart, but he still insisted on the idea of not playing for nothing and put those people to sleep all over. Now, he is doing the same thing as them. For money, for status, even his soul can be sold. Tang Yao''s face flashed in his mind, and his heart hurt for no reason. If she knew what he did, she would despise him very much. I don''t know if Su Lengmo has mentioned him to her when she goes back, or she may have forgotten him for a long time. The more I don''t want to think about Tang Yao, the more clear the figure in my mind becomes. Her voice and smile, her occasional self willed temper, every post of her expression is so precious. "Brother Shaoze, brother Shaoze." Gu Shaoze''s recollection was interrupted by a short and delicate female voice. He frowned and looked down at Zheng Du''s mouth to see his Zhou Qin: "what''s the matter?" Zhou Qin dissatisfied: "brother Shaoze, what are you thinking just now? Why do I ignore me when I talk to you?" "Thinking about work, aren''t you asleep?" Gu Shaoze''s tone is a little impatient, "Zhou Qin, if you interrupt me at any time and place, I will consider whether the decision I just made is correct. After all, we are so many years apart." "That''s right. I''m going to sleep now and I won''t disturb your work." With that, Zhou Qin closed her eyes obediently. Gu Shaoze looks down at her like this, but there is nothing touching in her heart. In his opinion, Zhou Qin is willful and reckless. It''s easy for her to change her nature, but it''s hard for her to change her nature. She''ll be so clever that she can''t tell when she will return to her nature. The thought of acting with the young lady annoyed him. He regretted all the time. Why did he destroy his long-term relationship with Tang Yao for the sake of a moment''s pleasure. Now I think of the scene when Tang Yao refused to leave, his heart can''t stop the pain, sometimes the pain is almost breathless. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao, who is remembered by Gu Shaoze, greets Su Lengmo with a smile and gives him a warm hug. "Welcome back, I miss you very much." Su Lengmo hooked his lips. "Me too." Two people hold for a long time, Tang Yao just left Su Lengmo''s embrace, lift eyes, eyes curved said: "I personally cook for you to do a few dishes you like to eat, now want to eat, or go up to take a bath?" "Now eat, you accompany me." "Good." Tang Yao took Su Lengmo''s coat and urged: "go up and wash your face. I''ll prepare the meal." Su Lengmo nodded. After a while, they sat in the dining room. Tang Yao gallantly to Su Lengmo bowl clip vegetables, "eat more." Su Lengmo takes a bite and grabs Tang Yao''s hand: "sit down and eat with me." "Well, I''ll be with you." Tang Yao sat down with a smile and indulgence, holding her chin with her hand to see Su Lengmo eating the dishes elegantly, "I haven''t seen you for two days, I miss you very much." "Me too." Su Lengmo reached out and scraped her nose: "the mouth is so sweet, but I like it." Two people look at each other a smile, each other''s eyes are each other''s figure. After su Lengmo was full, Tang Yao said, "I heard Linda say that you met Gu Shaoze in Haicheng?" Chapter 1377 "Well." Su Lengmo said: "miss him?" Tang Yao smiles, "what do you say?" Su Lengmo reached out and pinned Tang Yao''s hair on her forehead behind her ears: "it''s no use thinking about him. You belong to me alone." After playing for a while, Tang Yao said, "Lengmo, seriously, he won''t. did he really find Zhou''s daughter?" If she remembers correctly, the two thousand gold of Zhou''s group is only 15 or 16 years old and underage. If Gu Shaoze does not let go of the little girl for the so-called purpose, Tang Yao will look down on him. A man can do whatever he wants, but he has to keep some principles. Otherwise, there is no bottom line. What''s the difference between a man and a beast? "If there is no accident, it is." Su Lengmo said: "he is promising. It depends on underage girls to turn the tables." Tang Yao said: "that''s quite unexpected. I thought that a proud man like him would never go beyond the bottom line even if his legs were broken." Su Lengmo took a bite of food, "maybe in his opinion, compared with nothing, it''s no big deal to do things beyond the bottom line." Tang Yao agrees. She takes a look at Su Lengmo and suddenly says, "Lengmo, if it''s you, will you put down your self-esteem to please a little girl who hasn''t been involved in the world yet?" Su Lengmo looked at Tang Yao and asked casually, "what do you say?" "No "After all, with my lovely, charming and intellectual wife here, who else can enter your eyes?" Tang Yao said "Well." Su Lengmo tasted the food gracefully and said with pride: "wife, even without you, I don''t rely on other women to make a comeback. This is an insult to my ability. Only the incompetent people will think of taking a shortcut to the top. Maybe they can struggle for many years less, but once they succeed, they will also be eloquent. Even if others don''t say it in person, they will look down on you behind them." This is also a lot of Phoenix men after success, eager to deny the original match to help them, because they feel guilty that others will treat them as soft eaters, put the original match in the cold, as if only in this way, in order to erase their humiliation. In fact, such a person is the most ungrateful. After success, a real man will appreciate the woman''s help and return her 100% love. Only in this way can he be worthy of sincere respect from others. "I believe you." Tang Yao said seriously. She knows that Su Lengmo is sincere. With her understanding of him, once he is down, he will definitely be able to make a comeback, instead of taking a shortcut to climb up a woman. "Are you disappointed with Gu Shaoze?" Su Lengmo seems to ask this sentence unintentionally. "He''s worse than a stranger to me. What''s so disappointing about me? I just listen to Linda''s casual words and ask you if I''m a little curious." Tang Yao smiles lightly, pinning her hair on her forehead to the back of her ears, "eat quickly, don''t get cold." Su Lengmo nodded and ate slowly. After eating, he wiped the corner of his mouth with his clean napkin, and the mobile phone on the side rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Zhang''s father, Zhang Chengxu''s father. "Hello, Uncle Zhang." Su Lengmo picks up her eyebrows and answers the phone. "Lengmo, are you free now? I''ll call you at this time. I''m not disturbing you, are I? " There came a bright voice, "if it''s OK, we''ll have a chat with uncle and nephew." "I''ve just come back from Haicheng. Nothing''s wrong. Uncle Zhang said when he had something to do." Su Lengmo said, "what happened to Cheng Xu?" "That smelly boy, he is infatuated with sun Meng recently. He runs around in front of her like a grandson. What can he do?" Zhang''s father complains hypocritically on the other end of the phone, and then the conversation turns around and goes back to the business. "Lengmo, someone has asked me to come here and say that he wants to invite you to dinner to see if you can give me a compliment?" "Who?" Su Lengmo asked. "Zhou Zhengheng, chairman of Zhou''s group, said that he wanted to talk to you about something, but he didn''t have the chance to contact you, so he asked someone to come to me. Please let me see if I can get through to you." "Father Zhang said:" you see, can you meet someone in the face of your uncle? I guess he mostly wants to cooperate with you in business, but the threshold of Su''s group is too high and competitive, so he wants to take a shortcut. However, I think the wind review of Zhengheng this week is not bad. This cooperation may be possible. Of course, it mainly depends on you. I''m just a microphone. It''s your business to say yes or no. " Su Lengmo raised his lips, but his eyes were cold: "Uncle Zhang has opened his mouth. I''ll give you this face. I''m free this Saturday. If Mr. Zhou thinks it''s OK, we''ll meet at a certain time. If not, it''s OK. " "Well, I''ll ask the Secretary to convey your meaning to him, and then you two can make an appointment by yourself." Father Zhang said: "you just came back from Haicheng. You should be tired. Take a rest first. I have a meeting to hold. If you are free another day, my uncle and nephew will meet again and have a good drink." "Yes." Finish saying, Su Lengmo directly hung up the phone. Tang Yao supported her chin with her hand and said, "who''s calling? What can I do for you? " Su Lengmo put the mobile phone aside, "Cheng Xu''s father, Zhou Zhengheng found him through the middleman, want him to be a lobbyist, let me promise to have a meal with Zhou Zhengheng." Hearing this, Tang Yao understood immediately. She said tentatively, "for the sake of Zhou Qin, I''m going to find you?" "On the one hand, it''s like this. On the other hand, I think he also wants to get close to me and ask about cooperation. Recently, he has a development project that he wants to cooperate with sushi group, but the scheme is not good. I''m not willing to give it up." Su Lengmo raised his lips: "he''s very brave. Knowing that I''m obstructing him, he let Gu Shaofeng decide to drive Gu Shaoze out of his family. He''s willing to take him in. It seems that for his little daughter, Zhou''s group can gamble." Tang Yao has heard how much Zhou Zhengheng loves her little daughter, Zhou Qin. It can be said that she wants the moon never to give to the sun and the stars never to say that they can''t reach them. She has developed Zhou Qin''s willful nature. Gu Shaoze will look for Zhou Qin, most of them are also interested in this point. After all, Zhou Zhengheng regards Zhou Qin as a beloved. He is reluctant to let her suffer a little injustice. As long as Gu Shaoze coaxes Zhou Qin into obedience, he is not afraid that Zhou Zhengheng will not help him. Although the Zhou family can''t compare with the Su family, they can definitely compete with the Gu family. They become the son-in-law of the Zhou family and are not afraid that they can''t get back to the Gu family. Gu Shaoze is really a good abacus, but in Tang Yao''s view, this once proud son of heaven, now let her very strange. It may be that Zhou Zhengheng got a reply and called back soon. "Mr. Su, I''m Zhou Zhengheng, chairman of the Zhou group. We met several times at the charity dinner before. Do you have any impression of me?" As soon as the call was made, Zhou Zhengheng lowered his posture and first introduced himself. "Well." Su Lengmo light back a word: "Zhou Dong specially asked someone to find Uncle Zhang, let him be the intermediary, what''s the matter to talk to me?" "Ha ha... It''s like this. I heard that the little girl met you in Haicheng and ran to you to make a big fuss. I was afraid that she would offend you, so I specially sent someone to find Mr. Zhang and let him be the middleman to say that I would like to invite you to dinner. You promised that I would be free on Saturday, so I would like to meet you at 11 noon on Saturday at charming sand restaurant." Zhou Zhengheng carefully worded: "I don''t know what general manager Su means? If you are not satisfied with it, I will do as you tell me. " "Right there. My wife wants to eat the food there." Su Lengmo road. "That''s good. I''m afraid Miss Tang doesn''t like it. If she likes it, it saves me from looking for a new restaurant." Zhou Zhengheng was smiling cautiously over there: "Mr. Su, I asked the Secretary to reserve a seat in advance. If there''s anything, we''ll see each other on Saturday. Now I won''t disturb you." "Well." Finish saying, Su Lengmo directly hung up the phone, don''t give Zhou Zhengheng over there a chance to be polite. Tang Yao said, "did Mr. Zhou call?" Su Lengmo stretched out her hand and pinched her cheek. "He came here and asked us to have dinner in the charming sand. You mentioned that you wanted to eat the mushroom stewed chicken there before." Tang Yao Yang lips smile: "it seems that he just flattered the right." "Who said it wasn''t?" Su Lengmo gets up and reaches for her hand. Tang Yao puts her tacit hand in his broad palm. They look at each other and smile, "go outside?" "That''s a good proposal." Tang Yao said with a smile. However, before their plan was implemented, the hospital called and said that Mrs. Su was going to leave the hospital. She asked Su Lengmo to take Tang Yao to the hospital. "To be discharged? It''s pretty fast. " Tang Yao sighed with emotion, but on second thought, she thought it was ambiguous and explained: "Lengmo, I didn''t mean that, i..." "Go up and change your clothes and make up for it." Su Lengmo interrupts Tang Yao, "go, I''ll pick your clothes." Tang Yao''s side eyes look at Su Lengmo''s soft chin. She just thinks it''s a little funny. They have been husband and wife for several years, and they know each other. She doesn''t need to explain such a trivial matter at all. On the floor, into the bedroom, Su Lengmo really serious to Tang Yao choose clothes. Finally, he chose a light green Knee Skirt and a pair of high-heeled shoes about 5cm with diamond. He asked Tang Yao to put them on. Then he took her to sit in front of the dresser and he made up for her. Su Lengmo seriously for Tang Yao eyebrows, lipstick to the lips, make-up, just like talking about a hundred million contract. It is said that a serious man is the most handsome. Tang Yao looks at Su Lengmo, who is making powder for her carefully. She is warm in the heart, and all her heart is left to him. Chapter 1378 "Well, are you satisfied with it?" Su Lengmo motioned Tang Yao to look at his masterpiece in the mirror. Tang Yao looked in the mirror. Although it was her first time to make up for a woman, she was so organized that she became pure and charming in the mirror, as if she was five years younger. "Lengmo, your make-up technology is very good. If you enter this industry, I''m afraid many make-up artists will lose their jobs because of you." "I have precious time. I can earn nearly 100 million yuan in a minute. Do you think it is necessary for me to engage in the cosmetics industry?" "Yes, my husband is the most powerful. I married a man who all the women in Jincheng want to marry. They only envy and hate, but I can own you and stay with you every day." "Don''t worry. I like it." ¡­¡­ After another fight, they got up and left the bedroom. "Wow..." before I got down to the first floor, there was an undisguised male voice coming from downstairs. Following the voice, it was not manus who could make the voice, "so beautiful!" His eyes were full of admiration, but there was no lust in his eyes, as if he was just a simple compliment. "Alice, show me, have I seen the fairy come down?" Alice is also quietly looking at Tang Yao. She seems to have changed her style today. Even her make-up is a little different. Her clothes are decent and pure, so she looks five years younger and pure with a little bit of charm. In short, she is very attractive in the crowd. "Miss Tang, you are beautiful today." She said sincerely. "Yes, Miss Tang, you and Su Shao look like a pair of talented women. I''ve never seen such a pair in China." Snoss was unwilling to fall behind and said, "if you don''t have a famous flower, I can''t help pursuing you. This is my fantasy about oriental girls. It''s just a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Only Su Shao, an excellent man, can be worthy of you." Tang Yao smokes the corner of her mouth. She just changes her make-up style. The two of them almost boast that she is the only one who should be in heaven. How many people are there. "Mr. snooze, Miss Alice, I''m ashamed of your praise." "No, no, everything I say comes from the bottom of my heart, and only you can afford such a title." Snooze looked at Su Lengmo: "Su Shao, are you right about what I said? A woman like Miss Tang can only be owned by you. It''s like blaspheming her beauty to be with other men. " Su Lengmo mouth up, shed a faint smile: "you''re right." Tang Yao poked Su Lengmo''s waist and abdomen and changed the topic. "Mr. snooze, Miss Alice, you just came back?" "Yes, just came back from the outside." "Alice and I are here to tell you and Su Shao that my grandfather promised us to enter Jincheng, saying that this is a fertile market, sooner rather than later. It''s better to be occupied now than to be taken by other foreign companies. That''s why I''m going to choose the address of the construction branch. I''d like to ask Su Shao to give me some advice. I don''t know if you two are free today. My brother and sister are the hosts. Would you like to have dinner "I''m sorry, Mr. snooze. I''m afraid not today. My mother-in-law has to go through the discharge procedures. Lengmo and I have to help. I guess we have to eat there in the evening, or another day. What do you think?" Tang Yao generous and decent said. Without any comments, he said frankly, "of course, the time and place are up to you and Su shaoding. We come from a long distance and are not very familiar with this place. You are in charge of everything. There are still many places to rely on Su shaoding in the future. I''m afraid Su shaoding will be disgusted." Su Lengmo said, "well." "Su Shao, thank you very much for taking care of Alice and me. If you live in Jincheng for a long time in the future, there will be a lot of trouble for you." Snus took out a beautiful box from the inside and handed it to Tang Yao with both hands: "Miss Tang, this is a lady''s watch specially made by me. It is engraved with the initials of your name and Su Shao''s name, and I sincerely wish you a long life together, full of children and grandchildren, and a happy and loving life." Tang Yao hesitated and took the box in his hand. "Thank you very much." She said. Now, snooze intends to curry favor with Su Lengmo, and Su Lengmo also intends to cooperate with them. As a wife, she accepted snooze''s kindness. "Miss Tang, it''s a great honor for you to like it." "You look so beautiful, which is in line with my aesthetic of Oriental women. If you have friends who are as beautiful as you, you can introduce them to me, and I promise to love her like Su Shao. Don''t worry. Before I came here, I specially learned about the customs and culture here. I know that the husband has to prepare the house, car and deposit. They don''t have any pressure in my opinion. As long as they are married, I promise to hold a beautiful wedding for her. " Tang Yao gave a polite smile: "I notice that if they are interested, I will introduce them to you. Lengmo and I are going to the hospital now. You and Miss Alice... " She said, "I''ll go with you. I heard that Mrs. Su had an accident and lived in the hospital. Originally, I discussed with Alice about going to the hospital, but I turned to think that the identity is not suitable. It happens that you and Su Shao are going to go. Do you mind if we go with them? " "Mr. Snow, if you don''t think the hospital is a bad place, I have no problem with Lengmo." "Why, we don''t have such taboos over there. In my opinion, hospitals are places to save the dying and heal the wounded. They are very sacred. It''s not advisable to avoid seeing a doctor." "That''s good. Let''s go." The four left the hall together and got on the bus to the hospital. When he got there, he got out of the car and ran into the Yan family. At the moment when he saw Yan Ziyan, his eyes glowed with surprise and his body was ready to move. Beautiful! It''s beautiful! In his poor Chinese, he could not find any adjectives to describe the beauty of Yan Ziyan. He thought that Tang Yao was beautiful enough, but he didn''t see it enough in front of Yan Ziyan, which completely compounded his fantasy of Chinese women. Delicate, charming, pure, young, generous He flashed these adjectives praising women in his mind. He wanted to kneel and lick them in front of Yan Ziyan. After playing with European women and looking at Asian women, we can see that they are very young. Even if they are already 30 years old, they look like they are 17 or 18 years old, which satisfies their hidden love. Alice took a look at manus and saw that he was staring at Yan Ziyan. She knew that he had made a mistake of looking at beautiful women again. If he didn''t have anything in his own home, it was Jincheng. If he met a local snake, the consequences would be obvious. "Manus, this is Jincheng." Alice whispered a warning. Snus took a look back at Alice, took the surprise away from his eyes, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." With that, he did not go to see Yan Ziyan. Some women should not be touched by him. No matter how beautiful they are, he will never touch them. Compared with beauty, what he cares more about is whether he can own all kinds of wealth. As long as he has money, what kind of women don''t have it. It''s not worth giving up the whole forest for a bright flower. Yanziyanke no matter what snooze was thinking, he took a look at Su Lengmo first, pretended to be enthusiastic and walked to Tang Yao, "sister-in-law." Tang Yao smiles, "Ziyan." And then one by one to say hello to the rest of the Yan family. Mrs. Yan nodded: "Tang Yao, how are the twins? How are you? After Xiaoqing''s accident, I didn''t go to see them. I still miss them. " "They are very good. They can eat and drink, and the servants take good care of them." Tang Yao said with a smile: "aunt Yan, let''s go first, so as to save their mother-in-law waiting for a long time." "Good." As Mrs. Yan said, her eyes turned to Alice and snooce. "These two are..." "This is snooce and this is Alice. They''re from the arbour family." Tang Yao introduced snooce and Alice, and then introduced the members of the Yan family to them. Mr. snus held out his hand solemnly and said, "Hello, beautiful lady, my name is Mr. snus. I''m a foreigner, but I love the culture here, and I plan to open a company here. In your words, one more friend, one more way out, please take care of me." With that, he took Mrs. Yan''s hand and a gentle kiss fell on it. Mrs. Yan didn''t feel rude, but said with a smile, "Mr. snooce, you are very handsome. If I were 20 years younger, I would like to chase you." "Ms. Yan, you are polite. People of my age believe you in your appearance." "You Oriental women are always young, at least 20 years younger than our local peers," he praised "Ha ha... Mr. snooce, you are a good talker, but I like it." Mrs. Yan was amused with a smile. "I tell you the truth, not a word of falsehood." After boasting, he looked at Yan Ziyan: "Miss Yan, do you know if Miss Yan has a boyfriend? If not, I... " Yan Ziyan interrupted him: "Mr. snoops, I have a stable partner. Thank you for your concern." "It''s a pity that I didn''t get to know Miss Yan earlier. Other men took the lead," he said with a shrug Lady Yan took a complicated look at Yan Ziyan, took a deep breath, and changed the topic: "go ahead, don''t let Xiaoqing wait for them for a long time." Chapter 1379 "Good." Mr. snoops made a gesture of "ladies first." Mrs. Yan was quite satisfied with this move of Mr. snooce. She grinned at him with a smile, and then she helped Mr. Yan''s hand to go inside. While Yan Ziyan occupied Tang Yao and deliberately pulled her to walk behind. She whispered: "sister-in-law, I''ve got a new set of cosmetics. It''s not bad for me to use. I''ll give you one." "What brand?" Tang Yao didn''t refuse: "I recently used the brand I''ve been using, but suddenly I''m allergic. I''m thinking of changing it to a new brand. If you think it''s good, you can give it to me." Yan Ziyan nodded, "well, when I get home, I''ll find someone to fly over from France. You can use it. If you feel good, you can continue to use it. If you have allergies, I''ll find someone to fly over." Tang Yao nodded. Everyone talks and laughs on the stairs. Snooce takes the lead in getting out of the elevator. Then he blocks the door of the elevator and escorts Tang Yao and other women out of the door. It''s also beautiful that beauty is the priority. Alice was the last one to get out of the elevator door. She glanced at snooce and whispered, "snooce, don''t be too gallant about some things, or people will think you have ulterior motives." Snooze shrugged his shoulders and said, "in my opinion, only a man who is not considerate will run roughshod. I believe that with my hospitality, Mrs. Yan''s impression on me will not be bad. Maybe she can catch up with Miss Yan." After all, Yan Ziyan is so beautiful that she doesn''t chase after her. She''s a bit violent. Even if she can''t achieve the right result in the future, it''s good to have a marriage with dew. It''s good to have a taste of beauty. "Take it easy. We''re here to develop our career, not to pick up girls. Don''t put the cart before the horse." "Alice, relax! There''s no rule that you can''t have fun if you''re busy with your career. Don''t you think Jincheng is a city where there are many handsome men and beautiful women? You''re all in one, don''t you feel sorry? " "They''re not as important as money." "That''s why I say that you will live like a nun, white with such a beautiful face, but it''s so rigid that men can''t raise a little interest." Alice just glanced at him and didn''t take his words to heart. She knew what she wanted, so she didn''t need snooze to remind her what to do. Snooze shrugged and followed Alice. Alice wants to be her nun. He doesn''t mind. Just don''t preach to him. After entering the ward, almost all the people of the Su family came. Hearing the sound, they all turned their heads to look, but at last their eyes fell on Tang Yao. Being watched by so many people, Tang Yao was still a little nervous, but she didn''t show it on the surface. Finally, it was su Lao who cleared his throat and broke the slight embarrassment of condensation in the air: "Lengmo, Tangyao, you are here, Xiaoqing is still reading you." Su Lengmo nods and embraces Tang Yao. Yan Ziyan saw that Su was so kind to Tang Yao. His eyes were surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Yan and seeing the color of doubt in her eyes. It proves that Mrs. Yan doesn''t know that Mrs. Su has agreed to make up with Tang Yao. "Ma, what''s the matter?" Yan Ziyan asked in a low voice. "I don''t know. It depends." Mrs. Yan also quietly comforted: "calm down, don''t be impatient. Don''t show it on your face. Just wait and see if it changes." Although Yan Ziyan was worried, she knew that this was not the best time to ask Mrs. Yan, so she was full of doubts in time, and she still endured. "Mom, here we are." Su Lengmo and Tang Yao came to Mrs. Su and said with one voice. Mrs. Su nodded: "just come." Say, she lifted Mou to see eye Su Jing Mo: "Jing Mo, your three uncles go to handle discharge formalities, when can be good?" Su Jing came to the front of the street and said respectfully, "aunt three, it''s estimated that you can come back in about ten minutes. Please be calm." "Well." Mrs. Su looked at Tang Yao again: "Tang Yao, I am discharged from hospital today. You and Lengmo will go back and take Nannan and hem to the main house for three or five days. I will accompany them. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them very much." She managed to make up with Mrs. su. Naturally, it was impossible for her to refuse her small request. She nodded and said, "OK, Ma." Mrs. Su''s face softened a little, and her eyes fell on snooce and Alice again, wondering, "who are these two?" Snoss came forward with the gift and said politely, "Hello, Mrs. Su, I''m from the Abel family. Because my cousin has had some trouble with Su Shao here, my grandfather specially sent me to deal with this matter. I heard that you were ill some time ago, so he asked Lengmo to take me to see you. This is the gift I specially selected for you, I hope you will be satisfied, and don''t blame me for coming uninvited. " With that, he presented a gift in both hands, with a proper smile on his face, and a handsome face, which would not make people think that his behavior was abrupt. "Hello." Mrs. Su lightly said hello and motioned to Su Jingmo to accept the gift. "Thank you very much for taking the time to see me. I don''t know much about Abel. Just deal with it with Lengmo." She looked at Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, visitors are guests, you treat guests well, don''t hold a shelf, understand?" "Well." Su Lengmo answered. The smile on snooce''s face was bigger. He pulled over Alice and said, "this is my cousin. Her name is Alice." "Hello, Mrs. su. I''m Alice," Alice said "Hello." Mrs. Su looked Alice up and down. "It''s a pretty girl. It seems that all the people in the Abel family are pretty and handsome." "Thank you for your praise, you are also very beautiful, you and Su Shao stand together, say you are sister and brother, some people will believe." Alice said solemnly, "you Oriental people all look young and good-looking." Women of all ages like to be praised for their youth and beauty. Mrs. Su''s impression of Alice is naturally good. "Miss Alice, you''ve come all the way. If you don''t mind, we''ll treat you well at the Su''s house." "My wife invited me, but snooce and I were not respectful." "That''s settled. I''ll go straight to the main house and stay there for a few days." "Yes, ma''am." It''s such a pleasant decision to be a guest in the main house. Yan Ziyan looks at Mrs. Su''s pleasant smile with the guests he Yan brought by Tang Yao. Her original fantasy is that Tang Yao''s arrival will receive the same cold reception from all over the Su family. Unexpectedly She raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. A touch of gloom flashed through her eyes. "Ziyan, pay attention." "Don''t be a real person," Mrs. Yan reminded her Yan Ziyan took away the evil from his eyes, and climbed up a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He said in a small voice, "Mom, I know." She doesn''t feel comfortable, but what should be played still has to be played. Su Lengmo, she is bound to get it. "Xiao Qing." Mrs. Yan walked over with a smile, "you and Lengmo husband and wife, make up?" Mrs. Su took a look at her, pulled the corners of her lips, and reluctantly showed a gentle smile: "well, mother and son have no overnight feud, no matter how big the conflict is, there are good times. As Lengmo''s daughter-in-law, I think if my son is good, he must have a good relationship with his daughter-in-law. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed to be under the same roof, so I just want to talk to her. " Mrs. Yan smile more happy and sincere, "that''s right, I have advised you before, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law make a row on the line, if you fall into rigidity can not be good, with cold Mo sandwiched in the middle is also difficult to be a man, this is not you and Tang Yao good, cold Mo attitude is not the same, a family and beautiful, everyone is also happy." "You''re right. I''ll pay attention later." Suf is humane. Then she noticed Yan Ziyan and waved to her, "Ziyan, come here." Yan Ziyan came over with a smile, as clever as the little girl next door: "aunt." "You and Tang Yao are always good. You should be happy when I make up with her?" Mrs. Su took Yan Ziyan''s hand: "you and Lengmo can only be brothers and sisters." "Of course I''m happy, aunt." Yan Ziyan took a look at Su Lengmo, "also, I have no relationship with Lengmo. You and my family have to match us up. There was nothing before. Now I have a sister-in-law. If she misunderstands me, I''m not embarrassed in front of her?" Mrs. Su patted her hand with a smile and said, "well, I won''t say that in the future." Yan Ziyan''s heart is even worse. Her words just now seem to block her and Su Lengmo''s back road, but it doesn''t matter. First paralyze Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. When the time is ripe, she doesn''t believe she can''t take Su Lengmo. After a long time, Yan Ziyan took Tang Yao''s hand with a smile and said, "Congratulations, sister-in-law. You and your aunt are finally as good as ever, so I don''t have to worry." Tang Yao also said with a faint smile: "thank you." Xing biting and Ou Chengxi came in from the outside to see so many people in the ward. They were scared for a moment. "Biting." Tang Yao first saw her and called her. "Sister." Xing biting walks over with a smile, and Ou Chengxi follows her. Seeing Xing biting''s appearance, he was surprised and blurted out: "Oh, my God! Are the beautiful doctor and Miss Tang twins It''s too similar. Everyone''s looking at snooce. Alice could not help but put her hand on her forehead and poked snooce on the shoulder to show him not to make a fuss. Snooze regained his gentlemanly style. "I''m sorry, I''m a little surprised. They''re so similar. I thought they were looking in the mirror." Foreigners have cognitive errors about Asian looks. A little bit of the same can maximize the difference, let alone make them look so similar. Xing biting took a look at snooce and frowned slightly. She didn''t have a good impression of this shouting foreigner. She is not very fond of foreigners by nature. Chapter 1380 Snooze is acutely aware of Xing biting''s displeasure to him. He doesn''t have much to say. He just goes back to Alice. Alice took a look at him and whispered, "I''m losing face. Are you willing?" "My fair lady is a good gentleman. What''s the temporary disgrace?" Snoss is not ashamed, but proud, "the more arrogant a girl is, the more successful she is in catching up." Alice hissed, noncommittal. She was sure that snooze would be frustrated if he used the same way he used to pursue girls on their side. The better the conditions are, the more arrogant the capital is, and the harder it is to catch up with. Leaving her alone, Xing biting has temporarily become the object of snooce''s interest. She walks up to Mrs. Su and politely says, "Mrs. Su, I''ll give you the last routine examination to make sure that you don''t have any problems." Mrs. Su didn''t have any suggestions, so she was obediently allowed to check. After checking Mrs. Su''s body, she said, "your body is recovering well. When you go back, you should massage your hands and feet three times a day." "I know. You''ve told me many times." Mrs. Su said with a smile: "Dr. Xing, if I didn''t have your participation in the treatment this time, I''m afraid that even if I was rescued, I would be disabled for life. So you can be regarded as my life-saving benefactor. Later, you will accompany me back, and our Su family will hold a banquet for you." Xing biting originally wanted to refuse, but Mrs. Su said, "you and Tang Yao are sisters, and you are related to the Su family. It''s a great joy for me to leave the hospital. You''ll be happy with me too." "Elder sister, this..." Xing biting turned her head to look at Tang Yao and asked her for advice. "Let''s go together. My mother-in-law is in a good mood." Tang Yao said: "if you have surgery later, see if you can give it to someone else. If you can''t, be busy first. Lengmo and I will come to pick you up after we are busy." With that, she looked at Mrs. Su: "Mom, can I make this arrangement?" Mrs. Su nodded and said, "Dr. Xing, do you still have an operation later?" "There''s an operation. Maybe I''ll be busy until one o''clock in the afternoon, or I''ll come back when I''m finished. Is that ok?" Xing biting slightly bent over, consulting Mrs. Su''s meaning. "OK, I''ll send someone to pick you up, or Tang Yao can come to pick you up. Just be happy." Mrs. Su has no opinion: "what do you want to eat, I''ll let the cook get ready." "Don''t be so polite. I''m not picky. I can eat anything." Xing biting said: "when I was wandering outside before, I even ate the rest of the food, like the delicacies made by the Su cook. I''m afraid I can''t stop eating." Mrs. Su''s eyes showed the color of heartache: "poor child, if you quickly recognize Tang Yao, I will treat you as my daughter, but now it''s not too late, I like your temperament, gentle, considerate, kind, if my two sons are not married, I will let one of them marry you." Xing biting just laughed and changed the topic: "madam, doctor ou and I still have patients to see. Let''s go first." "Well, remember to go to the Su''s house after you''re busy, and we''ll treat you as a great benefactor." Mrs. Su showed great enthusiasm, as if she really liked Xing biting. "Well, I know." Xing biting looked at Ou Chengxi and motioned him to leave. As a result, Su Jingmo, who had been standing on one side and didn''t speak, stepped forward and said, "doctor Xing, I''ll see you off." When he came here, everyone looked at him. Su Jingmo smiles and declares Sovereignty: "ladies and gentlemen, I forgot to tell you that from today on, I intend to formally pursue doctor Xing, the kind of pursuit based on marriage." Smell speech, Su family other people all revealed the color of astonishment. His mother even stepped forward and wanted to hit him, but many people were afraid of losing the etiquette, so she just squeezed out a smile: "Jingmo, don''t joke. Doctor Xing is thin skinned. If you say that, how can she be embarrassed in front of us?" Su Jingmo didn''t see the disapproval in his mother''s eyes. She said with a smile, "Mom, you''re worried. I''m unmarried and Dr. Xing hasn''t married. It''s normal for me to pursue her. It''s just the so-called gentle lady. She''s beautiful and intelligent. She''s also the sister of my sister-in-law. If I marry her, I believe my third aunt will be happy to see her success." With that, he seemed to verify his words, "third aunt, am I right?" Mrs. Su hates Tang Yao so much that one of her is enough to set off a world war in her family. If Xing biting comes, the family will not be occupied by the two sisters. How can she like it. "Dr. Xing is really good, and she saved my life. If you want to pursue her, I agree, but your parents also agree. I can''t be your master." "Mom, you see, the third aunt has no objection." Su Jingmo said: "I believe that with your understanding of Dr. Xing during this period of time, you won''t object to my pursuing her, will you?" Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are here. What can Su Da''s wife say. If she refused, she rolled several times in her throat and had to say, "if you like, go after it. If you can, I can get my grandson as soon as possible." Su Jingmo snapped his fingers and walked to Xing biting, "doctor Xing, do you hear me? Everyone knows that I want to pursue you. I think you should give me a chance. " Xing biting frowned and was watched by countless eyes of the Su family. She didn''t know how to speak if she refused. Ou Chengxi did not show traces of the plug between the two, polite and alienated said: "Su Dashao, doctor Xing and I have patients to check, excuse me first." With that, he protected Xing biting and turned to leave. When they left the ward, Su Jingmo shrugged, looked at Tang Yao and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I seem to have scared Dr. Xing." Tang Yao took a deep look at Su Jingmo and said with a smile, "brother, this is between you and biting. I''m not going to take care of it." "Brother and sister, you''ve let me know. I''ll chase you boldly." Su Jingmo pinched his chin to think about it, and suddenly said, "but if we can achieve the right result, how do we call it?" Su Da''s wife glared at him, accumulating a bellyful of anger. Isn''t Su Jingmo deliberately responding to Mrs. Su? Su lengqu came in from the outside, keenly aware that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong. He thought that Tang Yao had annoyed Mrs. Su by mistake, and walked over, "what''s the matter?" Mrs. Su looked up at him and pretended: "what''s the matter? Isn''t everything fine? " "You..." Su Leng Qu looked at her carefully. Seeing that she looked normal and didn''t have any unhappy expression, she was relieved and said: "all the discharge procedures have been completed. You can go." "Let''s go." Sufu humanitarian: "stay here, stuffy I almost head mushroom." The Su family and their party left the hospital. Tang Yao said, "Mom, Lengmo and I will go back to pick up Nannan and hem first. After biting is busy, we will come here to pick her up. Maybe it will be later." "Well, I don''t worry about your work." Mrs. Su waved her hand and took the lead to get into the car. Other people in the Su family also got into other cars. Before long, the cars drove away, leaving Su Lengmo and Tang Yao standing in the same place. Tang Yao breathed and relaxed. After the incident of Mrs. Su''s jumping from a building, she has to bear in mind when dealing with the Su family, otherwise she is afraid that they will have to attack again. Su Lengmo took her hand and put it in his broad palm, and said, "are you afraid?" "Why, I just feel that if I deal with people like this for a long time, I will be a little tired." Tang Yao said truthfully: "I will try my best to get my mother-in-law''s favor, and I won''t let you get stuck in the middle." "Little fool." Su Lengmo painfully pinched her nose: "hard you, if you are really tired, we can leave Su''s home and set up another door, there''s no need to force ourselves." Tang Yao shook her head: "no, I can handle it. Lengmo, I''m not a fragile glass. I don''t want to escape when I encounter setbacks. I''m a man who will be strong when I meet strong, and I''ll try to make myself strong when I meet weak. Therefore, the embarrassment of your family will only make my heart become an iron wall. No one can really hurt me except you. " Su Lengmo mouth a Yang, showed a gentle smile: "wife, I like you say so." He put his arms around Tang Yao''s waist and said, "let''s go." Tang Yao turns around, and they go to the parking place, open the car door and get on. They went back to the villa to pick up Nannan and hem. After receiving Xing biting''s call, they drove to pick her up again. To the hospital, just see her and Ou Chengxi are labouring, no, it should be said that Ou Chengxi unilateral pull her. Seeing this scene, Tang Yao gently frowned and said, "biting." "Sister, brother-in-law." Xing biting followed the sound and saw that it was Tang Yao. She immediately showed a look of joy. She threw off Ou Chengxi''s hand and walked towards her quickly. Behind her, she seemed to be chased by some fierce beast. "Let''s go." "Biting." Ou Chengxi called behind, but unexpectedly, he didn''t catch up. Although Tang Yao is confused, she still keeps up with Xing biting. Until she got on the bus, Xing biting was relieved. "Biting, what''s the matter? Doctor Ou bullied you?" Tang Yao looked at her and asked with concern. "No Xing biting shook her head, a little sad: "I just don''t want him to waste time on me, he doesn''t agree, so just a little tug." Tang Yao pondered for a while and said tentatively, "biting, you really don''t want to accept him?" Xing biting sighed, drooped her head in chagrin, and said in a dull voice: "elder sister, I can''t forget Sun Shao, so... I also try to accept him, but when I am with him, my head is full of Sun Shao''s shadow. It''s a kind of harm to him to stay with him reluctantly. I can''t do such immoral things." "Don''t like it. There''s no need to force yourself." Tang Yao touched her head: "your condition is not bad, and your brother-in-law and I are your backers. You have all kinds of men you want. Don''t stick to a tree. Take your time and find what you like." "Thank you, sister." Xing biting grinned and said. Chapter 1381 Tang Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak. Xing biting came up to her and teased the little girl in her arms, "little girl, call little aunt, come on, call little aunt." The girl grinned at her face and shook her hands. "Look, sister, she will talk to me." Xing biting looks up at Tang Yao strangely, "she is so cute. She must know that I am her little aunt before she responds to me." Said, she looked at the girl: "sister, can I hold her?" "Yes." Tang Yao hands her daughter directly to Xing biting''s arms. Xing biting is a doctor in the end. Although she is not a pediatrician, she still has a good way of holding children. She was a little flustered at the beginning, and soon got started. "Nannan, be good, call Xiaoyi, learn from Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi..." She shook her hand and said, "call to my aunt." The little girl is responding to her. Along the way, they talked together, but also full of laughter. The car pulled into Su''s house. As soon as it stopped, the housekeeper immediately welcomed it. "Welcome, young master, young lady, Miss Xing." The housekeeper opened the door and waited patiently for Tang Yao and Su Lengmo to get out of the car. He bowed slightly and said, "Miss Xing, I''ll just hold you. You''re tired." Xing biting shook her head and said with a sweet smile, "no, just hold it. She''s just used to me." The housekeeper looked at Tang Yao and saw that she shook her head, so she didn''t ask. "Three of you, please." Tang Yao nodded: "biting, let''s go." Xing biting follows Tang Yao with her baby in her arms, while Su Lengmo walks behind with hem in her arms. Three adults and two children went into the hall of the villa, and the original chatting and laughing hall was quiet in an instant. "My precious grandson." Mrs. Su got up from the sofa and trotted to Su Lengmo. She looked at the humming in his arms a little timidly. She wanted to reach out and hug him. She was afraid that her body was not all right and she couldn''t hold the moving child. "Come on, grandma." In the end, she couldn''t resist the yearning and love for her grandson. She reached out and hugged him. As soon as she got to her arms, she kept kissing him, just like a baby. As for the baby in Xing biting''s arms, she was just like the one she picked up, completely ignored. Xing biting frowned and went up to Tang Yao. She whispered, "sister, Mrs. Su, she..." Tang Yao shook her head. "It''s OK." She clearly knew that the Su family preferred sons over daughters. Hem was destined to be a baby here, while the girl was destined to be left out in the cold. When they grew up in such an environment, they had nothing to do with each other when they were young. Once they grew up, their relationship would be better. In order to ensure that the two children do not become like this, she has to love the same, but also a good education. "Biting, you should pay attention to some things. If you don''t say something, you don''t say it. It''s not right to say it." Tang Yao reminds me in a low voice. Xing biting nodded, still a little aggrieved: "elder sister, I have no other meaning, I am afraid that they will be like this, and my daughter will feel sad when she grows up." Tang Yao helplessly smile: "I know, I will try to balance, don''t let the girl feel unfair." Xing biting opened her mouth and finally swallowed what she said. Su Lengmo walked up to Tang Yao and said, "go ahead." "Well." Tang Yao follows Su Lengmo. "Auntie three, give me a hug for the baby. His long pink carving and jade carving are so beautiful that I want to take him home and keep him." "Yes, it''s so cute. My nose and eyes are very cold." "Let me see, how can I look at my mouth, especially like Lengmo, but my eyes are not very like it." "Lengmo and Tangyao are both good-looking. No matter who they look like, their children are not much worse." ¡­¡­ The rest of the Su family gathered around Mrs. Su, teasing the hem in her arms, scrambling to hold him. The girl in Xing biting''s arms is just like the transparent person. Even if she comes near, no one will notice. Sitting on one side of Yan Ziyan, seeing this scene, the fierce color in his eyes flashed by, and the hand on his thigh slowly clenched into a fist. His heart was like a river and a sea. "Ziyan, relax." Mrs. Yan took her hand and said in a low voice: "the people present are not fools. If you change your expression, they can guess what you are thinking in your heart." Yan Ziyan took a look at Mrs. Yan, took a deep breath, and his face became innocent again. "Don''t worry, mom. I have a sense of propriety." With that, she got up and walked towards Tang Yao. "Sister in law, you are here." The smile on Yan Ziyan''s face was as bright as it could be. "I''m still thinking about how long it will take you to arrive. I didn''t expect that it will be much faster than I expected. Otherwise, you''ll be hungry for another hour in the evening." Tang Yao was surprised and said in disbelief, "haven''t you eaten yet?" It''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon. Yan Ziyan shook his head: "my aunt said that when you have dinner together, it will be lively." She went to Xing biting, reached out and teased the girl in her arms, "Hello, little baby, we''ve met again. We haven''t seen each other for several days. You seem to be more beautiful." Then she looked up at Xing biting: "doctor Xing, can I hold her? I haven''t held her for several days. I don''t know if she knows me Xing biting carefully handed her daughter to Yan Ziyan. As a result, the child just came to Yan Ziyan''s arms. She burst out crying for no reason. The loud cry attracted everyone''s eyes. "Oh, darling, don''t cry." Yan Ziyan was shocked and looked helplessly at Tang Yao: "sister-in-law, I didn''t make her cry. I don''t know why she cried so much. She didn''t cry like that before." Tang Yao reaches out and hugs her. As soon as she reaches her arms, she calms down and burps. "..." Yan Ziyan was embarrassed and unwilling. He pulled the corner of his mouth uneasily: "sister-in-law, I didn''t cry for her before." "It''s nothing to do with you. Maybe she''s not used to the strange environment just now. She''ll be fine in a moment." Tang Yao explained, "Ziyan, didn''t scare you?" Yan Ziyan shook his head: "no, I''m just worried if she''s not feeling well. If she''s not feeling well, do you want to call a family doctor to have a look?" "It''s OK. She''s just a bit of a stranger." Tang Yao comforted with a smile: "Ziyan, don''t take it to heart, or I''ll feel sorry." "Oh." Yan Ziyan answered the question and continued to tease her. He also asked Mrs. Yan to come: "Mom, come on, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Now she''s more beautiful." In the past, Mrs. Yan looked closely at the girl who was like a painted doll. She couldn''t help thinking that if it was born from Yan Ziyan''s stomach, the child would not know how beautiful it would be. Yan Ziyan can''t pick out one or two of them in Jincheng. Coupled with Su Lengmo''s handsome appearance, their children are more beautiful than those of the stars. "Mom, is it good? Isn''t that cute? " With a joyful voice, Yan Ziyan interrupts Mrs. Yan''s fantasy. She calms down, reaches out her hand and pinches her cheek. "It''s so cute. It almost combines all the advantages of Tang Yao and Lengmo. I don''t know how many boys she will be fascinated by in the future." It seems that Nannan is very happy to understand what others praise her. Yan Ziyan, like discovering the new world, said with a smile: "Mom, she seems to understand you praise her. Look how happy she is laughing." "This kid is really smart." Yan''s wife sincerely boasted: "when you grow up, you may be as intelligent as Lengmo." "Mom, your sister-in-law is not bad, OK?" Yan Ziyan said: "I heard that when my sister-in-law was in Gu group, she made a lot of profits for the company in just a few years..." Mrs. Yan interrupted her directly: "Ziyan, what nonsense?" Yan Ziyan seems to realize that she said something wrong. She covers her mouth and looks at Tang Yao pitifully. She says in a tone of voice: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. I just use a metaphor. I have no other meaning." Tang Yao waved her hand indifferently: "it''s OK. What you said is the truth. When I was in Gu''s group, I really made a big profit for the company. Many of my colleagues who followed me got a lot of benefits. Even now, there are still people who ask me to go back and say that they are down-to-earth with me." "My sister-in-law has this kind of charm, otherwise can I like you so much?" Yan Ziyan flattered, "you are excellent, generous, considerate and kind-hearted. If I were a man, I could not help fighting with Lengmo for you, because you are really good and want people to understand you." "Ziyan, you flatter me. I''m not as good as you said." Tang Yao some embarrassed said. Yan Ziyan sent her to boast that this person should only be in heaven, how many people in the world. "Sister-in-law, my words are from the bottom of my heart, absolutely not half false." "Ziyan, come on, just boast. What you say is not sour, but what people listen to is sour." Mrs. Yan does not forget to damage her daughter. "..." Yan Ziyan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He looked very cute. Mrs. Su came over with hem in her arms and said, "are you all right Tang Yao shook her head: "Mom, it''s OK. She''s just new to a strange environment. She''s a little uncomfortable. Now she''s OK." "That''s good." Mrs. Su sighed softly: "if you feel uncomfortable, you must say that I ask the housekeeper to call the family doctor." "Yes, Ma." Tang Yao nodded. Mrs. Su called the servants and asked them to take the twins to sleep. After the servant took the child away, Mrs. Su clapped her hands and said, "let''s have dinner first. If you have any words, you can talk at the table." With one click, everyone moved to the restaurant. "Sister in law, aunt, they love hem, but it doesn''t mean they don''t like girls. Don''t take it to heart." Yan Ziyan went to Tang Yao''s side and said in a low voice, "my daughter is the eldest grandson of the Su family, so we love her a little, but my daughter, they also love me." Tang Yao said with a smile: "Ziyan, I''m not so vulnerable, and I know everyone''s mind, so what they do, I won''t take it to heart, you can rest assured." Chapter 1382 Yan Ziyan breathed softly, raised his hand and patted his chest: "that''s good. Sister-in-law, I''m afraid of your wishful thinking. I know I''m a little worried, but I really care about you, and I''m worried that you will misunderstand my aunt. " It is clear that Tang Yao is the future hostess of the family, while Yan Ziyan says that she is the real hostess of the family. But Tang Yao didn''t think about it in detail. She just took Yan Ziyan as a girl who really cared about her. "Ziyan, I know you are good for me. I keep your love in mind. Even with your last intention of saving me, I will help you if you have something to do in the future. Of course, I hope you can do well in my heart." "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, of course I will be fine. I still need to fall in love and bring my boyfriend over to show you. If it''s good, I''ll consider whether to marry him or not. If it''s not good, I can get rid of him as soon as possible and talk about the next one as soon as possible." Yan Ziyan blinked playfully and said, "sister-in-law, you''ll have to give me a good hand at that time. If I can make it right, I''ll give you a big red envelope. Big matchmaker, you can''t wait." Unable to laugh or cry, Tang Yao raised her hand and touched Yan Ziyan''s soft hair: "stupid, stupid words." Yan Ziyan wrinkled her small nose, like a child: "sister-in-law, what I''m talking about is the truth. The boyfriend I want to talk about in the future must pass your pass, because you can see men. I believe you can help me to see them." "Well, I''ll help you, as long as you can trust me." "Of course I can trust you." "Thank you for your trust. If you really talk about your boyfriend, I''ll help you investigate him." "Well, then, sister-in-law, don''t say anything at that time." "Well, it''s a deal." Two people you a word I a language of entered the dining room, everybody sits down separately, just ended this conversation. "Dr. Xing, you are my life-saving benefactor. You should come to my side." Mrs. Su waved to Xing biting who wanted to be seated: "come here, this position is specially reserved for you." This words a, Xing biting instant became the focus of the whole audience. Xing biting is a little uneasy when she is watched by so many eyes. She looks at Tang Yao. With her nod, she moves step by step. "Come on, sit down." Mrs. Su took her hand and sat down. Then she looked at Mr. Su with a smile: "Dad, if I don''t have Dr. Xing this time, even if I''m rescued, I may be paraplegic. So she can be regarded as my life-saving benefactor. How do you think I should repay her?" Mr. Su glanced at Xing biting and asked, "Dr. Xing, what do you want?" Xing biting took a deep breath, grinned, and tried to show her generosity. "Mr. Su, I''m a doctor, and it''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. Besides, Mrs. Su formally went through the admission procedures for treatment, and I had to be responsible for rescuing the patients with the salary from the hospital, otherwise the president would have fired me as soon as possible, Therefore, I dare not bear the title of Savior. For fear of being beaten, it is even more impossible for me to accept compensation. It will desecrate the white coat I wear. So if you really want to thank me, don''t say anything more about the kindness of dripping water, or I won''t dare to come here in the future. " Su Lao''s muddy eyes flashed a touch of appreciation. His old fingers gently rubbed the rim of the cup and said with a smile, "Dr. Xing, you are right to say that, but Xiaoqing has an irreplaceable position in the Su family. If she can survive, our whole family is grateful to you, the doctors who try their best to treat her. Without you, maybe she will be separated from us forever, which is bound to cause permanent regret in everyone''s heart, So you can bring up whatever you want. As long as the Su family has something, they will never be stingy. " Xing biting turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, do you really want to repay me? Whatever I ask for? " "Well, any request will do." Su thinks that Xing biting really wants the lion to open her mouth. The scoffing in her eyes flashes by. She thinks that he is wrong about the young girl. "The Su family can give her a hand. She won''t refuse." "Good." Xing biting said: "I hope the old man and Mrs. Su can be kind to my sister. Besides, I have no other requirements." "That''s it?" Su''s surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Xing biting''s request was related to Tang Yao. Xing biting nodded, looked at Tang Yao tenderly, and said, "it''s the most fortunate thing I''ve ever gotten in my life to recognize my sister. With her help, I have my own hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I''m able to work under my name in my favorite hospital and be respected by patients. This is something I didn''t even dare to think about before, but because of her, I realized it all, My grandfather''s wish when he was a child has been fulfilled. Before, he especially hoped that I could carry forward my medical skills. But because of lack of money, I can''t go to university. I don''t have that medical diploma. Even if I can see a doctor, no one is willing to hire me. Even if I don''t have this medical diploma, I can''t even touch the edge of the door, So it''s my sister who changed my life. " Then her eyes turned red, and her mood gradually became excited: "if I had never dreamed of eating with a big man like you before, it was because of her that I got to know you, so I had a lot of things I wanted, and I didn''t dare to get your compensation, because I was afraid that God thought I was too greedy to take them back, Besides, without my sister, I can''t save Mrs. su. Indirectly, it''s my sister who saved her mother-in-law. " Tang Yao listened to Xing biting''s words from the bottom of her heart. She said that it was impossible not to touch her heart. "Grandpa, biting is right. If there were no brothers and sisters, the third aunt would not have survived. So she had to drink to her brothers and sisters, and their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would have died with a smile." Su Jingmo got up and went to Mrs. su. She took a drink and poured half a cup of juice for her. "Three aunts, as soon as you are discharged from the hospital, you should drink instead of wine to your younger brother and sister. If you drink this drink, all your previous discord will disappear, and no one will be allowed to go to the past in advance. Everyone will be united and harmonious. I believe Lengmo will see it, I''ll be happy, too. " Mrs. Su looked down at the orange juice in the glass, which reflected her somewhat fuzzy ferocious face. She grinned her teeth secretly, hoping to teach Su Jingmo a good lesson in public. However, due to the fact that Su Jingmo was not her son, she put up with this tone. After a battle between heaven and man, she stood up and said, "Tang Yao, Jingmo is right. Everything before was a misunderstanding. I respect you for this orange juice. After drinking it, all our misunderstandings and contradictions will disappear. We can get along well. If we have anything to say, don''t bury it in our heart." Tang Yao quickly got up, took up her glass and said, "Mom, I still respect you. I thank you for your magnanimity. Anyway, I''m so angry that you jump... In a word, a thousand words are my fault. This glass of wine is my apology. I dream that you can forgive me, but it came true. I... "In the middle of her speech, her voice choked, her tears lingered in her eyes for a while, and then fell straight, Embarrassed, she raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. "I''m sorry, I can''t help but let you see the joke¡° Su Lengmo got up, took the cup in her hand, motioned to Mrs. Su, and then drank it up. "Mom, when I''ve finished drinking, all kinds of grudges between you and Tang Yao will be completely put down. In the future, no one is allowed to mention the past, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." With that, he swept all the people in the room with fierce eyes: "I''m ugly. Tang Yao and a pair of children are my enemies. As long as they are safe, I can say anything. Otherwise..." he didn''t finish his words intentionally, but all the people in the room are not fools. Naturally, he can''t understand his implication. Mrs. Su''s face changed slightly, and the flames in her eyes were flickering. After several seconds of luck, she calmed down and said with a smile: "Lengmo is right. All kinds of enmity between Tang Yao and me have disappeared. No one is allowed to mention it again. If anyone mentions it, it''s a deliberate attempt to sow dissension." The rest of the Su family nodded. Mr. Su tapped his fingers on the table and said, "well, let''s eat, or the dishes will be cold." Su Lengmo just pulls Tang Yao to sit down. Mrs. Su put some vegetables in Xing biting''s bowl and said eagerly, "doctor Xing, come on, eat more, just like your own home." "Yes, biting, you''re welcome. Eat more. This will be your home in the future." Su Jingmo also opened his mouth: "you first get familiar with the environment here in advance. When we get married, all the people present are your relatives." As soon as he said this, the atmosphere at the table became a little delicate. Su Da''s wife took the chopsticks hand to pause, while no one noticed the gap stare Su Jing Mo one eye. Mrs. Su looked at Su Jingmo, but her smile was bigger. "Jingmo, you really like Dr. Xing, don''t you mean to play? She is Tang Yao''s own sister. If you hurt other people''s girls, don''t say Tang Yao is angry, even I can''t spare you. " "Aunt three, I can swear to God that I''ve never been so serious." Su Jingmo almost put up two fingers: "I am trying to pursue her, and I will try my best to let her feel my sincerity. If I can achieve the right result, I will give you a big red envelope." "Well, we all heard that, and we support you in pursuing Dr. Xing. If you can catch him, we don''t need you to give him a red envelope. Instead, we will prepare you rich gifts." Mrs. Su took Xing biting''s hand and said eagerly and gently, "biting, if Jingmo is lucky enough to catch up with you, I''ll be your third aunt, or will you call ahead of time?" Chapter 1383 Xing biting pulled out her hand without any trace and laughed awkwardly: "Mrs. Su, you''re kidding. He and I are ordinary friends. He may tease me on purpose just because of my sister''s face. Don''t take it seriously." Mrs. Su said with a smile: "you are too modest. I grew up watching Jingmo. I can tell if he is telling the truth. You are excellent, gentle, generous and kind. It''s normal for him to like you. In addition, you are Tang Yao''s sister. Your sister is really excellent, but I only wanted to trouble her when I was a devil, I think it''s good for Jingmo to marry you. " Xing biting frowned and looked at Tang Yao in embarrassment. Tang Yao opened her mouth: "Mom, today is the day when you are discharged from hospital. It''s a day of great joy. Don''t talk about big brother and biting all the time. She will feel that the guests will dominate, and she will feel uncomfortable." "Will it?" Mrs. Su took a look at Xing biting: "it''s my thoughtlessness. Don''t take it to heart." Xing biting shakes her head and eats the food in front of her in silence. After dinner, Mrs. Su yawned a little, her eyes also showed a trace of fatigue. She hasn''t fully recovered, so it''s easy to feel tired. "Tired?" Su Leng Qu came forward to hold her and asked with concern. "A little bit." Mrs. Su nodded and turned to look at Mr. Su: "Dad, I''ll go upstairs to have a rest. You can also have a rest. Everyone is tired." "Well." Su Lao Dao: "Leng Qu, you take Xiaoqing up to rest, other people also go back to the room to rest, what to say in the evening." The others were instructed to return to the room. Xing biting walks up to Tang Yao, "sister, I..." "Going back?" Tang Yao said, "I''ll let Shimo take you back." Su Jing mo before, took the responsibility: "sister-in-law, I send biting back on the line, give me a chance to get along with her alone, please." Tang Yao is in a bit of a dilemma and looks at Xing biting. "Sister, just send me back. I have something to say to him." "Good." Tang Yao has to let Xing biting leave with Su Jingmo. Su Lengmo put his hand around her waist and said, "go up and have a rest, eh?" Tang Yao nodded, and they went upstairs side by side. ¡­¡­ In the car. Su Jingmo Yu Guang looked at Xing biting, saw her face tight, silent, he said: "angry?" Xing biting turned to look at him, pursed her lower lip, deliberated, and opened her mouth: "young and old, maybe it''s your nature to open your mouth to tease girls, but I don''t like this. You and I are people of two worlds, and there is no possibility, so I don''t want you to joke in front of other people. You may feel nothing, but I will be very embarrassed." "Do I look like such an impudent person?" Su Jingmo frowned: "everyone says that I am serious, self-respect, straight and straight. What I say is full of words. I don''t know why it becomes a joke in you." "..." Xing biting choked and apologized compromise: "I''m sorry, maybe my words are wrong, but I don''t mean you''re not rigorous, I just don''t like the way you just said, which not only embarrasses my sister, but also I don''t know what to do." With a peep, the car suddenly stopped. Xing biting didn''t have any vigilance, because she leaned forward and was pulled back to the seat by the seat belt. Before she was shaken, she felt a dark figure rush to her head. In her small exclamation, she was blocked by a warm lip. "Well..." after being kissed for several seconds, Xing biting responded and struggled violently. Regardless of her struggle, Su Jingmo continues to kiss strongly, and even pries her lips open. Her tongue rushes in and invites her tongue to dance with her. Feeling the strange tongue entangled in her mouth, Xing biting just felt a wave of nausea swept over her. She opened her mouth and bit on the tongue. Taking advantage of Su Jingmo''s pain, she pushed him away, unfastened the seat belt as fast as she could, opened the car door, and ran forward with all her strength. Su Jingmo back to God, chagrined patted the car seat, and then open the door to get off, struggling to catch up. "Biting, you wait." He cried as he pursued. Xing biting turns a deaf ear to it. She has only one idea in her mind, which is to run. Otherwise, if she is chased by Su Jingmo, she can''t imagine what will happen. However, no matter how hard she ran, she could not have run Su Jingmo, a man trained by special forces, so she was caught soon. "Let me go, don''t touch me." Xing biting was frightened and yelled out too much. The sharp voice made Su Jingmo frown and patiently pacify: "biting, calm down, I won''t do anything to you any more." On the contrary, Xing biting screams more loudly, and the whole person is out of control. Su Jingmo heart more chagrin, he just too impulsive, Xing biting to scared. His hands up and down, originally still shouting Xing biting eyes closed, a soft body against his arms. "Sorry, I just couldn''t help it. I didn''t mean to hurt you." Su Jingmo looks down at Xing biting, who looks like Tang Yao. Suddenly, a touch of complexity appears in her heart. He doesn''t know what happened just now. He kisses her. He has always been self-sustaining calm, completely out of control in front of her. He clearly just took Tang Yao as his sister-in-law, but just now, his mind suddenly floated over her face, there was a trance, when he came back, he had already kissed Xing biting. He shook his head and felt a lot of chagrin in his heart. How could he have that idea? But the next second, a bad idea flashed in his mind, but he didn''t dare to go deep into it. He was afraid that all things would not go back to the past. He bent over and picked up Xing biting, went to the front of the car and put her carefully in the co driver''s seat. "Biting, wake up." He raised his hand and patted Xing biting on the face. Xing biting wakes up quietly. As soon as she opens her eyes, she bumps into Su Jingmo''s concerned eyes. Her experience just comes into her mind like a tide. She is so scared that she wants to open her mouth and yell. Su Jingmo quickly covers her mouth. "Good, don''t cry, I won''t do anything to you." Su Jingmo comforted: "I will let you go, but you promise me not to scream, OK?" Xing biting blinked and nodded. Su Jingmo tries to release her mouth slowly. She doesn''t open her mouth as she promised. "Thank you." Su Jingmo was relieved. "Dashao, I want to go home. Can you let me off?" Xing biting looked at the road of no shop in front and no home in back, calmly asked: "if you do anything to me here, I will tell my sister, I believe she will not care about my life and death." Su Jingmo suddenly laughs and reaches for her hand to touch Xing biting''s face. She keeps away from her and shows her dislike in her eyes. "Biting, I''m sorry. I don''t know what happened just now, but I really want to pursue you. You give me a chance, eh?" "Young and old, I want to go home." Xing biting closed her eyes and opened them again. Her clear black eyes looked at Su Jingmo. "Just put me off here. I can walk back." Su Jingmo leaned over. Under the watchful gaze of Xing biting, he helped her fasten her seat belt, and then drove the car without saying a word. "Da Shao, stop. I want to get off." Xing biting took a deep breath, suppressed the burning anger in her heart, and said calmly. "Sit down and I''ll take you back." Su Jing Mo is not moved, "if you have any words, go back to where you live." Xing biting stares at Su Jingmo and looks at him unmoved. Knowing that it doesn''t make sense for him, she has to bear the fear in her heart and tightly grasp the safety belt on her chest. Finally into her temporary residential area, she immediately untied the seat belt, want to open the door, the result of Su Jingmo unexpectedly locked, she can''t open. "What do you mean, young and old?" Xing biting leans back and stares at Su Jingmo on guard. Her hand has slowly reached into her zippered bag. She thinks that if he dares to come, she will call Tang Yao. She doesn''t believe it. He will ignore Tang Yao and Su Lengmo. "Sorry, I scared you." Su Jingmo saw that Xing biting was on guard, but she laughed: "don''t be afraid, I''m not a monster. Don''t worry, I will never touch you before I pursue you. I swear that I used to be a soldier." Xing biting now is full of mind do not want to stay in the car with Su Jingmo, so what he said swears, she did not go to heart, just a strong said: "young, I still have medical books to read, you open the door, I want to go down, I have to prepare for the exam." Su Jingmo unfastens her seat belt and leans to her side, which makes her back close to the door. Because of her tension, her voice becomes sharp: "Su Jingmo, what do you want to do? If you dare to mess with me, I''ll tell you to answer it. " "Ha ha... Biting, you are so cute. It''s a different style from your sister." Su Jingmo is amused by her appearance, but he thinks of Tang Yao''s figure in his mind. He quickly shakes his head, throws out the idea that he shouldn''t have, and uses laughter to cover up the embarrassment of passing by. "I want to get out of the car." Xing biting''s nervous palms are sweating, "I''ve sent a message to my sister while you''re driving. It''s estimated that she will call me soon." speak of the devil. Su Jingmo''s mobile phone rings, he takes out a look, is Su Lengmo call. He Yang Yang mobile phone, said with a smile: "your brother-in-law called." With that, he picked up the phone. "Hello, Lengmo." "Brother, did you touch biting?" Telephone that end, Su Lengmo asks directly. Su Jingmo smiles and says seriously, "it''s just a misunderstanding. She''s the girl I really want to pursue. How can I be disrespectful to her?" "Then you let her out of the car and don''t get people trapped in it." Su Lengmo said: "brother, don''t forget that Tang Yao is my wife and your sister-in-law. If you do this, I can''t explain to her. If you like her, just follow the normal procedure. Don''t use the way you used to deal with prisoners. No girl will like it. Do you understand?" Chapter 1384 "There seems to be a big misunderstanding." Su Jingmo said, "are you angry "She was a little angry." Su Lengmo said: "but I believe big brother is not such a person, but this misunderstanding needs your good explanation." Su Jingmo took a look at Xing biting: "OK, I''ll explain to my sister-in-law when I go back. Now, I''ll apologize to biting first. It''s my fault to make her misunderstand and afraid." "Well." Su Lengmo hung up directly over there. Su Jingmo shrugs, puts the mobile phone away, turns to look at Xing biting, and as a result, she is on the alert. "Let''s get out of the car and talk, eh?" "OK, you open the door." As soon as Su Jingmo opens the car door, Xing biting gets out of the car quickly and takes off her high-heeled shoes. She even runs away regardless of her shoes. "Biting, wait." "Help, someone''s rude." Xing biting yelled, causing the security in the community. "Miss Xing, what''s the matter? Can I help you?" The security team leader stopped Xing biting, who was out of breath. "Captain Chen, help me. There are bad people following me to insult me. I''m so afraid." Xing biting grabs the security team leader''s hand as if holding on to the straw, and says dryly. The security team leader comforted her, looked up at Su Jingmo, and saw that he was handsome, tall, imposing, and a little tongue tied: "if such a man really wanted to be indecent, there would be many women rushing to beg to be indecent. However, Xing biting is a resident here. As a security guard, they have the responsibility to protect the safety of the residents. "This gentleman, please leave immediately, don''t disturb Miss Xing, otherwise we will call the police immediately." "I''m the director of this area." Su Jingmo takes out his work certificate. The security team leader takes a close look at it, almost without a cold sweat. He looks at Xing biting a little speechless. Men with this status should not bother to harass women, right? However, there are also many dressed animals, who look well dressed in front of outsiders, but do things worse than animals. "Mr. Su, I don''t care what your identity is. It''s an indisputable fact that you scare Miss Xing. If you have to come hard, we have to call the police and ask them to deal with it." "OK, I can leave." Su Jingmo sees that Xing biting is really scared. She wants to leave for the time being and explain when her mood is stable. "Biting, go up and have a good rest. We''ll make another appointment another day." With that, he turned and left. Looking at his back, Xing biting was relieved. "Miss Xing, I''m gone. Are you ok? Shall we send you up?" "No, Captain Chen. Thank you this time." "It''s OK. I''m the security captain here. I have the obligation to protect your life." Xing biting nodded and rushed into the apartment with her bag. Back to her residence, she angrily threw her bag on the sofa, picked up what she could see and smashed it on the floor to vent her humiliation today. "Su Jingmo, you deceive people too much." Xing biting stares at the dishevelled cups on the ground and grits her teeth. Su Jingmo''s disrespect today reminds her of her past experience. At that time, she was alone and had no diploma. She had to live by cheating. I don''t know how many people thought about her appearance and wanted to take advantage of her. There were a lot of obscene men who wanted to kiss her mouth with all kinds of excuses, So let her very disgust, someone to her overlord hard bow. Today''s su Jingmo, who has been kicked to the iron plate, immediately excludes him. Whether he really likes her or pretends to play with her, she can''t be with such people who don''t respect her. After venting, there is a knock on the door. Xing biting is on the alert of level 10. She stares at the gate nervously and thinks that Su Jingmo is back. She took out her cell phone and asked if she wanted to call the police in the battle between heaven and man. Instead, her cell phone rang and she almost lost it. After stabilizing her mind and fixing her eyes, she found that it was sun Yuanqian who called. The joy in her eyes flashed by and she quickly picked up the phone. "Sun Shao." "At home? I''m outside, you open a door for me "Did you knock on the door?" Xing biting happily ran to open the door, sure enough, standing outside is not sun Yuanqian who can be. "Why did it take so long to open the door?" Sun Yuanqian frowns and wants to come into the room. Xing biting thinks of the mess in the living room and quickly reaches out to stop him. He looks at her suspiciously: "don''t you want me to go in?" "No, it''s just a little messy inside." Xing biting embarrassed said: "otherwise, let''s go outside." Sun Yuanqian pushed her away and said, "no need." With that, he took a step on his thigh and went directly into the room. However, when he saw the scene inside, he turned his head and looked at Xing biting. In a joking tone, he said, "your room has just passed the typhoon?" Xing biting blushed and said, "Sun Shao, I can explain that it''s not what you think." "No Sun Yuanqian changed the topic: "where is the broom?" "In the kitchen." As soon as the words came out, she saw sun Yuanqian go to the kitchen. Xing biting was startled and realized what he was going to do. She ran after him and said, "Sun Shao, I''ll sweep. You are not suitable for such a thing." Sun Yuanqian turned a deaf ear, went into the kitchen to get a broom, and came out from inside. Xing biting some at a loss to follow behind, chattering said: "Sun Shao, I''ll be fine, you sit on the sofa, I''ll be fine soon, you want to eat something, I''ll get it for you." Sun Yuanqian put the mess on the ground together, turned to look at Xing biting, raised his finger to the sofa on the other side, and said in a tone of command: "you go there to sit, or I will leave now." Xing biting is afraid that he will leave, so she has to sit on the sofa. It was an hour later that the mess in the living room was cleaned up. Sun Yuanqian was sweating. "Sun Shao, drink some water." Xing biting poured a glass of water and handed it to sun Yuanqian. She looked at him with guilt and a little joy, thinking that he could help her with the housework. Is it in his heart that there is a little bit of her? Sun Yuanqian took the cup and drank all the water. Xing biting star eye said: "still drink?" "Well." "You wait, I''ll pour it for you." She quickly poured a glass of water for sun Yuanqian, watched him drink it with her own eyes, and said, "Sun Shao, what would you like to eat? I''ll get it for you. It won''t take you long Sun Yuanqian shook his head: "no, I just want to see if you are bullied by Su Jingmo. If not, I''ll leave. I have something to deal with." The smile on Xing biting''s face faded. She guessed intuitively that sun Yuanqian''s visit might be related to Tang Yao. "Did my sister tell you that?" She asked tentatively. "Well, I heard that Mrs. Su was discharged from hospital today, so I called her. She knew I was working nearby. She didn''t trust you, so she asked me to come and see you." Sun Yuanqian said truthfully: "I think you are OK. I think it''s OK. I''ll leave first. I''ll call if I have something to do." Smell speech, Xing biting eyes of jealousy flashing, heart envy and hate Tang Yao can easily affect sun Yuanqian, but also know, without Tang Yao do middleman, sun Yuanqian simply can''t talk to her. So even if she is jealous that Tang Yao is occupying the heart of the man she dreams of, she still has to play with her sister. "Sun Shao, you wait." Xing biting rushed up, hugged sun Yuanqian from behind, put her face on his broad back, and eagerly absorbed the familiar taste of him: "I''m afraid, you can accompany me here." Sun Yuanqian stood where he was and did not speak. Xing biting is worried that her entanglement will annoy sun Yuanqian, but she has just been offended by Su Jingmo. It''s just when she is wronged and needs to be comforted. Sun Yuanqian''s arrival just fills the gap. "Sun Shao, can you talk with me? I''m really scared. " She put soft tone, "I''m not a casual woman, in addition to you, any man touch me will be disgusting, my first time is also to you." Maybe the three words "the first time" touched sun Yuanqian. He sighed with a complicated look, and finally compromised to stay. Although he knew it was wrong, it would only give Xing biting a greater illusion. "Go and sit on the sofa." "Sun Shao, did you promise to stay?" The surprise in Xing biting''s eyes suddenly appeared. She didn''t expect that things would come true so easily. She hurriedly took sun Yuanqian to sit down and asked eagerly, "what would you like to eat, Sun Shao? I''ll do it. It''ll be fine soon, really. " "No Sun Yuanqian''s refusal, let her forgive, clear black eyes and dim down, but he next let her completely in situ resurrection: "I do, what do you want to eat?" "Can you cook?" Xing biting asked pleasantly. "I used to be afraid that your sister would be hungry. I tried to cook. It tasted good, but I didn''t have many chances to get it for her." When sun Yuanqian talks about this, he still has a big regret in his heart. He learns to cook in order to win Tang Yao''s heart and let her see that he dotes on her. But before he shows it, Gu Shaoze takes her away. Later, he becomes Su Lengmo''s wife. His skill can only be stranded. Hearing that it was for Tang Yao to learn how to cook, Xing biting was both envious and envious, and more about the taste. She raised her hand and touched her face. It is clear that she and Tang Yao have similar appearance. Why are their life experiences so different. Tang Yao is like a shining star in the sky, and she used to be a little liar in the bottom. Chapter 1385 "Sun Shao, I don''t know how to appreciate it. I appreciate it as long as you are willing to do it for me." Xing biting buried the loss in her heart and said with a smile, "as long as you do it, I am the one who supports me most." Sun Yuanqian was not moved. He just stood up and said, "sit down and I''ll get it." Finish saying, he strides into the kitchen, also did not continue to ask Xing biting what to eat. He made three dishes and one soup, two vegetarian dishes and one meat dish, and white gourd soup, which is the most common home dishes. "You don''t have any food in the fridge. I''ve made something to eat. You''ll make do with it." "Wow! It smells good. It must be delicious. " Xing biting put her hands on the table, put her head together to smell the food, and then made a mouth watering appearance. Looking at her face, sun Yuanqian couldn''t help bending his lips. However, he realized that he was smiling. He immediately took away the smile from the corners of his mouth. "Eat it." Sun Yuanqian said. "Yes, you too." Xing biting took sun Yuanqian to sit down and served him with food and chopsticks. With a sense of ceremony, she said, "Sun Shao, I''m eating." Sun Yuanqian nodded. Xing biting put a dish in her mouth. She had already made a very bad preparation. Unexpectedly, it was surprisingly delicious. She had a big appetite and even had several mouthfuls. Then she gave sun Yuanqian a thumbs up. She said with the dish in her mouth: "eat well, almost catch up with the chef of the hotel." Sun Yuanqian was naturally in a good mood when the dish was so popular. But on second thought, Tang Yao didn''t eat much, and he became a little disappointed. Acutely aware of sun Yuanqian''s low mood, Xing biting''s performance is laborious, boasting that the food is delicious and she can finish it all. Sun Yuanqian said, "if it''s delicious, eat more." Then he put vegetables in her bowl and advised her to eat more. As a result, three dishes and one soup almost went into Xing biting''s stomach, while sun Yuanqian hardly moved his chopsticks. "Belch..." Xing biting ate too much and couldn''t resist a very loud belch. She covered her mouth with embarrassment and looked at sun Yuanqian with wide eyes. She said: "this is a beautiful misunderstanding. In fact, I didn''t belch." Sun Yuanqian couldn''t help laughing, softened some serious expression on his face, and stunned Xing biting. "You laugh?" Xing biting said. The smile on sun Yuanqian''s face disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and Xing biting said anxiously, "Sun Shao, smile again. How nice you smile, you can smile more to me." How she hoped that sun Yuanqian would always smile at her instead of melting like an iceberg. "Full?" Sun Yuanqian said without expression. "Full." Xing biting was a little disappointed and said: "Sun Shao, why do you have to be so indifferent to me? In fact, I''m not bad either. During this period, many excellent men pursued me, proving that I''m not as annoying as I thought." "You can choose a relationship you like. If it''s right, it''s good to get married." Sun Yuanqian coldly blocked his way back. Xing biting stood up from her chair and grabbed sun Yuanqian, who wanted to clean up the dishes. She said eagerly, "Sun Shao, I don''t mean that. I just want you to pay more attention to me. I''m really good. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try." Sun Yuanqian did not speak, just staring at her hand. Xing biting was so staring at, and let go of his hand. "I''ll take it." "Well." Sun Yuanqian said, "I''m going." With that, he really turned around and left. He didn''t mean to stay at all. Xing biting was hit by the knowing heart, and her heart was filled with misery. She cried: "sun Yuanqian, am I so annoying?" Why he gave her the illusion of happiness is so short, can''t bear to coax her? Even if it''s a lie, she''s happy. Sun Yuanqian''s steps, turned his head and said: "biting, it''s impossible for us." "Why do you come to see me when you say it''s impossible? If you give me hope and say you don''t love me, do you think I''m pitiful and giving me alms? " Xing biting walked up to him and asked with her hands akimbo, "I was almost despised by Su Jingmo. Can''t you comfort me? Aren''t you afraid that I will do anything stupid if I''m really hurt?" "He will not." Sun Yuanqian said calmly. "What?" Xing biting didn''t keep up with the rhythm for a while, so she forgot to get angry. Sun Yuanqian stares at Xing biting''s eyes and repeats, "I say he won''t, because Yao Yao is in the relationship, he can''t mess with you without your permission." Xing biting gave angry smile, she raised her finger to her nose: "Sun Shao, you mean, I''m lying?" To be doubted by the man you love is no less than to be pierced with a thousand arrows. This man in the end how cruel, can be so unscrupulous hurt her. "I didn''t say that." Sun Yuanqian said. You didn''t say that, but that''s how you look. Xing biting said in her heart. Her eyes red, injured: "Sun Shao, in your heart, I really so unbearable?" She wants to take out her heart and show it to sun Yuanqian. Why is he so ruthless. "You''re very good, but I don''t want you to take advantage of Yao Yao. She''s very close to her family. It can be said that she takes out her heart and lungs to treat people she recognizes." "Don''t I value family? Since my sister and I met, we can say that we have thought of all aspects for her. We have specially understood her preferences and dare not trouble her too much. We are afraid that she will have conflicts with her brother-in-law and that people in the Su family will censure her, so we try our best to treat Mrs. Su. Is it not enough that I have done this? " Xing biting growled, "why can''t you see my good friend? I do my best to you and my sister. " Sun Yuanqian frowned and looked at some hysterical Xing biting helplessly. He waved his hand and said, "biting, can you calm down?" "How can I calm down when I am suspected by my beloved man?" Xing biting''s tears fall. She is heartbroken by sun Yuanqian''s ruthlessness, and envies Tang Yao for being protected by him wholeheartedly. What can she do to let this man take a look at her. "If you don''t calm down now, you won''t be able to listen to what I say. I''ll be busy first, and we''ll talk about it when you calm down." Sun Yuanqian left such a sentence, turned around and left. Tears in Xing biting''s eyes lingered in her eyes, looking at his back in disbelief. She didn''t understand how many careless men could do such an incredible thing. She is still sad, can''t he bear to coax her? Seeing that sun Yuanqian was about to open the door and leave, she still resisted the grievance in her heart and rushed up and hugged him from behind. "Sun Shao, don''t go. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t yell at you." Xing biting compromise said. Sun Yuanqian was stiff for a long time before he turned around and grabbed Xing biting''s shoulder with both hands to let her look up at him. Xing biting looked at her with tearful eyes and said humbly: "don''t go, OK? Let''s just talk. I don''t want to be alone now. " "Biting, don''t do that." Sun Yuanqian said helplessly, "I don''t deserve your low voice." "No, you deserve it." Xing biting insists: "in my heart, you are the best." Sun Yuanqian sighed, patiently coaxed Xing biting to calm down. Xing biting sniffed and nodded: "OK, I''m calm. Don''t go." Finally, sun Yuanqian and Xing biting returned to the sofa. He took out some paper towels and handed them to her, saying, "wipe them clean." "Thank you." Xing biting took the tissue and wiped her nose. "I''m sorry, am I too ugly now?" "Not ugly." Sun Yuanqian shook his head. Xing biting chuckles. Sun Yuanqian looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t understand what she''s laughing at. "Sun Shao, why can''t you coax the girls?" "If it''s Yao Yao, I''ll try my best to coax her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s not her. What does it matter to me that other women cry or don''t cry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing biting repeatedly hit, the heart has been sour can withstand any storm. "What about me?" She asked weakly, although she didn''t report too much, and hoped to get sun Yuanqian''s reply. "I believe there will be a lot of men willing to coax you." Sun Yuanqian replied. "..." Xing biting has been completely hopeless, she changed the topic: "Sun Shao, what are you doing here, are you done?" "All right." Sun Yuanqian looked at his watch and said, "I''ll call Yao Yao." Xing biting didn''t stop her. She watched sun Yuanqian call Tang Yao and report the situation of her side. "Well, I know. I''ll take care of her." Sun Yuanqian said: "don''t worry, I will not let her be wronged, otherwise I will only ask you." Don''t know what Tang Yao said there, he recalled the corner of his lips, showing a tender smile, see in Xing biting''s eyes is particularly dazzling, she extravagant things, but Tang Yao easily get. Her hand on her thigh slowly clenched into a fist, and her heart was like knocking over a bottle of vinegar. "Go ahead and make an appointment for dinner some other day." With that, sun Yuanqian hung up and locked his eyes on his mobile phone. Xing biting stares at him and secretly counts how long he can talk to her. As a result, she has been waiting for ten minutes, and he doesn''t talk. "Sun Shao." She called tentatively. Sun Yuanqian returned to his mind and raised his eyes to see her, "what''s the matter?" Xing biting took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She said with a smile, "what did my sister say?" "She let you have a good rest, don''t think too much, Su Jingmo there she will have a good talk with him, if you can, try to let him not to disturb you." "Oh." "Why, I''m not happy, or I don''t think it''s proper for Yao Yao to deal with it like this?" Chapter 1386 "No, I just think I''m causing her trouble again." "You do always make trouble for her, which will make her walk on thin ice in the Su family. You''d better be sensible in the future, and if you can solve it by yourself, you can solve it by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said that just because she wanted sun Yuanqian to comfort her. Unexpectedly, this person even agreed. Sure enough, as long as it comes to Tang Yao, no matter right or wrong, sun Yuanqian will unconditionally stand there. "You go in and have a rest. I''ll sit here." "No, I''m not tired. I''m here with you." "Whatever you want." With that, they were speechless. After sitting in silence for a while, Xing biting coughed and tried her best to break the embarrassment. "I''ll make two coffees and you''ll sit here." "Well." Get promised, Xing biting as if she was chased by a flood of beasts, trotting into the kitchen. In front of sun Yuanqian, she can always make all kinds of gaffes. She will regret it later, but she can''t control it at that time. Standing in front of the glass platform, she casually poured coffee beans into the cup, but the whole person didn''t know what she was thinking. After pouring the water into the cup, she bent over and took out a white box from the drawer. She opened the lid and poured out two yellow pills. She stared at them for a long time, with a flash of firmness in her eyes. These two pills are psychedelic drugs that make people desire / hope. As long as you take them, you can make the client regard the other party as his beloved woman, and then something indescribable happens. Since Sun Yuanqian always refuses her because she is Tang Yao''s sister, she lets them have a relationship again. Then she pretends to be aggrieved and conveys it to Tang Yao. She doesn''t believe that sun Yuanqian will be irresponsible. Although it''s a bit inhumane to do this, she really has no way. According to the previous routine, she and sun Yuanqian may both die of old age, because he always firmly believes that he loves Tang Yao deeply and has no feelings for her at all. She doesn''t believe it, so she wants to break this evil. Put the pills into the coffee, shake them well, make sure there are no pills in it, then she took them out. "Sun Shao, if you try my coffee, my colleagues say it''s very good." Xing biting put a cup of coffee with medicine granules in front of sun Yuanqian and said. Sun Yuanqian nodded and took a sip of coffee. He always felt a strange smell. He looked up at Xing biting suspiciously and said, "did you add anything in it?" Xing biting said in her heart that she became very nervous. She thought sun Yuanqian had noticed something. She pretended to be calm and said, "what''s the matter? Is coffee bad? I''ll try it. " With that, she took a sip of the coffee in front of her, smacked her mouth and said, "it''s good to drink." Seeing that she looked calm, sun Yuanqian thought it might be his nervousness. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK." He drank coffee slowly. Maybe he was used to it, but he didn''t notice the taste before. "Sun Shao, is the taste OK?" "It''s delicious." Smell speech, Xing biting grin, "that you drink more, I like to see you eat what I make, feel special happiness." Sun Yuanqian nodded. Watching sun Yuanqian finish his coffee with her own eyes, Xing biting estimates that Tang Yao should have seen the text message she sent her to come here. In another half an hour, she and sun Yuanqian will be able to cook cooked rice with raw rice. Although the raw rice has been used repeatedly, this time, She must let Sun Yuanqian personally promise that Tang Yao will be responsible for her. This opportunity is very important. If she doesn''t succeed, it will be very difficult in the future, so she can only succeed, not fail. "Sun Shao, do you want another drink?" Xing biting quietly observed sun Yuanqian''s expression, and saw that he slowly revealed the color of trance. She thought that the drug should attack soon. Sun Yuanqian shook his head, always felt black in front of his eyes, he doubted: "how strange?" Xing biting walks over and grabs sun Yuanqian by the shoulder pretending to be concerned. As soon as her hand touches him, he feels as if he has been electrified. There is no reason for him to feel a deep sense of happiness, which makes him uncontrollable. He eagerly grabs Xing biting''s hand and turns to look at her. As a result, she looks like Tang Yao in his eyes. He thinks that he is hallucinating and shakes his head, but Tang Yao is still in front of him. "Yao Yao?" His brain has slowly become a paste, a little confused why Tang Yao appeared in front of him so quickly, only felt a burst of joy, "how are you here, when did you come?" Seeing his confused and excited light, Xing biting knew that the drug effect should have taken place. She said with a smile: "I just arrived and saw you and biting drinking coffee. I''m sorry to disturb you, so I waited for a while." In this way, there is no logic. The lie that can be pierced by thinking about it is easy to believe in sun Yuanqian''s head at the moment. "When you come, just say what you''re sorry about." Sun Yuanqian looked at Xing biting with a simple smile: "every time I see you, I am very happy. I wish I could stay with you for a few more minutes. But in your eyes, Su Lengmo is in my heart. I am very uncomfortable." Said, he grabbed Xing biting''s hand on his heart, "here, very bad taste." Xing biting stares at his heart, which is even worse. What''s so good about Tang Yao that you can never forget when she has been married for so many years? "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you? You don''t talk." Sun Yuanqian leaned over and held Xing biting''s cheek in both hands. His eyes looked at her vaguely and said vaguely, "can I kiss you?" Xing biting stares at sun Yuanqian and wants to see the slightest attachment to her from his eyes. Unfortunately, she doesn''t see anything. She asked reluctantly, "brother sun, how do you feel about biting?" Sun Yuanqian did not want to answer: "Yao Yao, I can swear, I just regard her as a sister, in addition, there is no idea, I love you, I am willing to wait for you, as long as I have a chance." Xing biting is heartbroken. She takes a deep breath, and the veins on her neck are indistinct. "Didn''t you have a relationship with her? Didn''t you ever want to be responsible for her?" "She seduced me." As like as two peas, Sun Yuanqian''s brain slowly became unclear. "She''s so much like you. I can''t help looking at the face that looks almost the same as yours." "Then you can continue to think of her as me." Xing biting continued: "Why are you so indifferent to her after that?" "Because... Because..." sun Yuanqian fixed his eyes on Xing biting and said, "Yao Yao, why do we want to talk about other people? Why don''t we just talk about the two of us? I just want to talk about you. I don''t want to talk about people who have nothing to do with you. " "..." Xing biting''s eyes were red, and her grievances almost filled her chest. Sun Yuanqian anxiously caught her tears and said, "Why are you crying? Did I say something wrong?" Xing biting didn''t want to hear him say how affectionate she was to Tang Yao any more. She directly kissed his lips and said, "brother sun, kiss me, OK?" "Good." Sun Yuanqian is boiling all over. He hugs Xing biting, deepens the kiss, and then falls on the sofa. They didn''t know how long they had been lingering, until a voice rang out: "brother sun, biting, you..." Sun Yuanqian vented his anger, and his mind slowly returned to the cage. In addition to hearing the familiar voice, he turned to see Tang Yao and Su Lengmo standing at the door. He was stiff all over, looked down at the people under him, and then turned pale. Suddenly he came down from the sofa and remembered that he was naked. He immediately bent over to pick up the clothes on the ground. And Tang Yao at the door, has long been Su Lengmo raised his hand to block his eyes, and then took to the door. Because of worry, sun Yuanqian has worn a pair of trousers for several times without putting them on. Xing biting, who is lying on the sofa, looks at him who has almost lost his previous calm level, and her mood falls to the bottom of the valley. "Sun Shao, let me help you." Xing biting in the end or can''t bear him so anxious, the way. "No, I can do it myself." Sun Yuanqian slapped her hand impolitely, looked at Xing biting with complicated eyes, and said: "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Xing biting looked at him innocently and shook her head. "Sun Shao, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Sun Yuanqian sneered and said in a low voice, "you know what I''m talking about. Even if I promise Yaoyao to be responsible for you, I can''t fall in love with you." Xing biting''s face turned white. Sun Yuanqian doesn''t care how much he hurt Xing biting by saying this. After she''s dressed, he orders her to put on her clothes too. No one will like her naked appearance. Xing biting obediently put on the clothes, eyes flashing complex light. She knew that there was a great risk in calculating sun Yuanqian this time. If she was careless, it might arouse his disgust, but she had no way. If she didn''t do it, she and sun Yuanqian might not have a chance to be together in their lifetime. Therefore, she can only take risks. She believes that she can cultivate feelings after marriage, as long as she is willing to give her this opportunity. Sun Yuanqian went to open the door and looked at Tang Yao and Su Lengmo outside. He pursed his lips and said, "Yao Yao, come in." Su Lengmo goes in with Tang Yao in her arms. The four sat on the sofa. Tang Yao looks at sun Yuanqian and looks at Xing biting. After a while, she says, "you two are together?" "No "Sister, I want to." Sun Yuanqian and Xing biting spoke at the same time. Tang Yao folded her hands and stared at sun Yuanqian: "brother sun, what do you mean? You touch biting again and again, but you don''t want to give her a formal title. Do you want to treat her as a free sexual partner? " Chapter 1387 "No, I..." sun Yuanqian licked his lips. He knew that if he didn''t give a satisfactory promise this time, he would definitely go away from Tang Yao. "I will be responsible for her." Heart thousand mood hundred turn, can say the words of export is promise and Xing biting together. Smell speech, Xing biting heart some secretly happy, although it is her calculation, but also can be regarded as an opportunity. Tang Yao was not happy, but said: "brother sun, do you really like biting? You decide to be with her, can you treat him wholeheartedly? " "..." sun Yuanqian could not answer. He was driven to the shelves and promised to be responsible. He was completely afraid that Tang Yao would alienate him because of this, otherwise he would never be with the woman who calculated himself. At the moment, Xing biting, in his heart, has become a scheming bitch, in order to achieve the goal, unscrupulous. "Brother sun, if you don''t really like biting, I won''t answer..." "Sister, I love Sun Shao." Xing biting anxiously interrupts Tang Yao''s words, "what happened just now, I''m willing. I don''t know why he suddenly regards me as you, but I have no regrets. No matter whether he is willing to be responsible or not, I can." Tang Yao frowned and looked at Xing biting with disapproval and said, "biting, do you really think so?" "Yes." Xing biting nodded her head firmly and without regret: "I love him, so no matter how he treats me, I am willing. He regards me as a friend or a lover, as long as I stay with him." Tang Yao sighed low. Xing biting said that. If she asked sun Yuanqian to stay away from her, I''m afraid she would hate her sister. "Brother sun, you are a responsible man. I believe you will make the right decision." She gave sun Yuanqian the decision-making power, but she also put pressure on him secretly. As long as he still cares about her friend, Xing biting can''t be finished in vain. Sun Yuanqian is not a fool. Naturally, he hears the implication of Tang Yao''s words. He knows that he and Xing biting must be together. Even if they don''t love each other, he has to be responsible, because he touched her again and was caught by Tang Yao himself. It''s impossible to argue. He suddenly stood up from the sofa, went to Xing biting in front of one knee, knelt in front of her, sincerely and seriously said: "would you like to be my girlfriend?" Xing biting was stunned and looked at sun Yuanqian. At the moment, her mind is blank. "You don''t want to?" Sun Yuanqian raised his voice slightly: "if you don''t want to..." "I will, I will." Xing biting interrupted him, "I dream of being your woman, how can I not want to." She covered her mouth and wept with joy. "Sun Shao, are you serious?" she asked Sun Yuanqian put up two fingers and swore: "if I don''t take it seriously, I will not be struck by thunder..." Xing biting covers his mouth and shakes her head: "don''t swear poison. What if it works? I believe you. If you''re telling lies, I''ll be killed. " Sun Yuanqian said nothing. "Sun Shao, we are now friends and girlfriends. You can''t go back." Xing biting hugged him: "I am so happy, really, I feel like a dream now, not real." She wants to know that Tang Yao''s role is so great that she has already implemented this plan. Sun Yuanqian was stiff and let her hold him. His eyes were bright and dark. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Xing biting was very excited. She held sun Yuanqian for half an hour before releasing him. "I''m sorry to make you laugh, sister. I''m just too excited." She turned her head and looked at Tang Yao. Her hands were so excited that she didn''t know where to put them: "you and your brother-in-law, please stay here for dinner today. I''ll cook myself." Tang Yao is so excited that she can''t pour cold water on her. "You don''t have to eat. Nannan and hem are still in the main house." Tang Yao said: "biting, if you and brother sun are really together, I wish you from the bottom of my heart." Xing biting nodded. "Thank you, sister!" She said sincerely: "I am with sun Shaoneng, and you have played a great role in it." Tang Yao raised the corner of her mouth and cast her eyes on sun Yuanqian. "Brother sun, I hope you are better to biting. She is my only sister. I don''t want her to be wronged. In the past, I didn''t know her, so I didn''t protect her. Now, I recognize her. Within the scope of my protection, I don''t allow anyone to hurt her." Sun Yuanqian heard that Tang Yao was warning him that if he was not good to Xing biting, his friendship with Tang Yao might end. "I know. I''ll be as nice to her as I can be." He promised. "Thank you, brother sun!" Tang Yao sighed in her heart: "I always trouble you because of all kinds of things. Thank you for your unconditional tolerance. If you feel embarrassed, you can refuse my request." "Yao Yao, you are very good. You didn''t bother me. I volunteered everything." Sun Yuanqian said: "when I touch biting, I''m supposed to be responsible for her. Otherwise, it''s not much different from those scum men who have played with other women at will For Tang Yao''s sake, it''s OK to let him be with someone he meets for the first time. Anyway, if you can''t marry Tang Yao, it doesn''t matter who you marry. It doesn''t make much difference to turn off the light and lie in the same bed. Tang Yao said: "brother sun, you are here with biting. Lengmo and I went back first. Grandma, they are still waiting for us." "... good." Although sun Yuanqian wants to stay with Tang Yao for a while, he knows that he doesn''t have any position He got up and took Tang Yao and Su Lengmo to the door. "Brother sun, you go in. I know Lengmo." "Well." Until Tang Yao and Su Lengmo enter the elevator, sun Yuanqian reluctantly closes the door. As a result, just turned around, he was rushed into his arms by a joyful figure, and then tightly strangled his waist with both hands. "Sun Shao, I''m so happy that you finally belong to me." Xing biting cheered. Sun Yuanqian stood upright with no smile on his face. "Let go." He said coldly. Xing biting raised her head and bumped into his icy eyes. She got a pimple in her heart and stammered: "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" Sun Yuanqian raised his hand, squeezed her chin heavily, looked around her face, and said in a deep voice, "Xing biting, did you take medicine in my food?" "What did you say?" Xing biting pretends to be a fool. "Don''t play silly with me. The contents of the cup haven''t been poured out yet. I''ll know it''s added by taking it for testing, so you''d better be honest with me." Sun Yuanqian gritted his teeth: "don''t think that if you call Yaoyao, I can let bygones be bygones." Xing biting took a deep breath, or denied: "I don''t understand what you said, you suddenly took me as a sister, and then forced me, if you don''t believe me, you can take the cup to test." Sun Yuanqian stares at her and sees that she looks magnanimous. He can''t help but wonder if he misunderstood her? "I''ll take it for testing. If it''s confirmed that there''s something in it, we won''t be in touch with each other." "If not?" "I will be responsible to you as I say." "Good." Xing biting raised her lips: "Sun Shao, we are destined to be together. I will prove with practical actions that I am the most suitable for you." Sun Yuanqian pulled the corners of his mouth and patted her face several times, "Xing biting, you still pray, you haven''t done anything to plot against me, otherwise no matter who you call, I can''t spare you." "Well, I''ll wait." Xing biting said fearlessly. Anyway, the hallucinogenic drug was specially processed and used for more than an hour. Even the most accurate instrument could not detect its existence. Therefore, sun Yuanqian could not find anything whether he went to check it himself or took a cup to test it. So sun Yuanqian is destined to be with her. Sun Yuanqian is too lazy to talk any more. He goes back to the table, bends over and picks up the cup with liquid in it. He carefully takes things and loads them and leaves. Xing biting follows him step by step. "Sun Shao, I''ll go with you." "What are you going to do?" "I''m afraid you''ll do something about it, and then tell my sister about it on purpose." "Xing biting, I''m not as mean as you are." "But I''ve always been open to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, sun Yuanqian agreed to follow Xing biting. They went to a professional medical institution, and sun Yuanqian handed the cup to a friend in it. After nearly two hours, the friend came up to sun Yuanqian and said, "Yuanqian, there is nothing in it." "Are you sure?" Sun Yuanqian''s eyebrows were fixed, and he didn''t believe it. "I''ve done three tests and there''s really nothing in it." The friend said, "if you don''t believe my professional level, you can take them to other places for testing." Sun Yuanqian''s expression sank and his eyes were full of haze. He took a deep breath and said, "I know." With that, he turned and left, even ignoring the basic social etiquette. Xing biting politely said to the man, "Mr. Cheng, I''m sorry to trouble you this time. When Yuanqian is free another day, we''ll treat you to dinner." The man just laughed and said nothing. "I''ll go first. You''re busy." Xing biting was polite, then trotted to catch up with sun Yuanqian in high heels. "Yuanqian, do you believe that I am innocent now?" She walked side by side with sun Yuanqian and automatically changed the name of him: "now, can we become the right friends and girlfriends?" Sun Yuanqian''s steps, eyes deep staring at her: "Xing biting, you''d better not let me find out you are deliberately calculating, otherwise, I will make you regret what you did to me today." Chapter 1388 Xing biting is fearless. Anyway, it''s good to be with sun Yuanqian. Everything else is nothing. She put her hand around his arm and said with a smile, "Yuanqian, we are a couple now. You are responsible for me." Sun Yuanqian''s forehead is full of blue veins, but to Xing biting''s smiling face, he looks like a balloon pierced by a needle, and suddenly withers. "Well, I''ll be responsible for you." He said, gritting his teeth. In his heart, he always believes that Xing biting has calculated him, otherwise it is impossible to feel nothing after drinking. When he is sober, he has been caught in bed by Tang Yao, and he can only be responsible for Xing biting''s promise that he can only get on the shelf. "You can''t go back on what a man says." Xing biting reaches out her hand and plans to hook up with sun Yuanqian. As a result, she is thrown away by him. "Xing biting, don''t do this. I''m responsible for you. It doesn''t mean that I want to be good to you unconditionally." With that, he walked away. Xing biting stood in the same place, watching him leave the back, but not angry, anyway, the future is long, she must have a way to open his heart, let him be willing to be good to her. She hummed an unknown tune, stopped the car and went back to her house. After a good sleep, she called Tang Yao and solemnly said thanks to her. Without her, sun Yuanqian could not have agreed to be with her so soon. "Biting, you wait for me at home. I''ll go now." Tang Yao said on the phone. "... good." Xing biting paused and said. She guessed why Tang Yao came here so late, but she didn''t regret it. She thought that Tang Yao must have never experienced the taste of love, so she wanted to scold her. Hang up the phone, she or methodically to their next bowl of noodles to eat, eat enough to drink enough, in order to face the blame of Tang Yao. An hour later, Tang Yao came, but there was no su Lengmo. "Sister." Xing biting said hello cleverly. Tang Yao took a deep look at her and nodded, "go in. Let''s have a good talk." Xing biting nodded. They sat on the sofa. After a while, Tang yaocai coughed and said, "biting, tell me honestly, brother sun has a relationship with you. Did you do something about it?" When she saw that sun Yuanqian had a relationship with Xing biting, she was very angry. But when she went back to think about it, she felt that when he saw her coming in, his expression seemed to be a little different. It was as if he had been driven to the shelves and agreed to be with Xing biting. Xing biting pretended to be stupid: "elder sister, why do you ask like this? Do you suspect that I forced Sun Shao? He is a big man. If he doesn''t want to touch me, do you think I can beat him? " Tang Yao looks at Xing biting and doesn''t speak for the moment. Now with the development of science and technology, there are many ways for men to willingly touch women, as long as that person wants to. "Sister, don''t you believe me?" Xing biting voice with a trace of grievance, "I love people and together, why can''t you bless me, but ran to question me? Is it in your heart that I am so unbearable? " "No, biting, you misunderstood me. I just want to make your relationship with brother sun purer¡° Tang Yao waved her hand and explained, "I don''t want any adulteration between you. Otherwise, even if you get married, you won''t be happy. Brother sun, how can you say that he¡° "Sister, I admit that you know him earlier than I do, and you know him better than I do, but can you always hold his heart? You are married and have children. Your brother-in-law loves you like bone marrow. He gives you everything he can. Can you let him live and let him really fall in love with me? " Xing biting interrupted Tang Yao: "he finally let go and I together, I believe that as long as I am willing to work hard, he will fall in love with me, we will be very happy." Tang Yao is tongue tied and has mixed feelings in her heart, but she also changes her mind. If she thinks too much, she will think that sun Yuanqian has been calculated. Everyone is an adult. If he doesn''t want to, no one can force him to be with Xing biting. Qianxu hundred turn for a while, she said: "biting, sorry, I have no other meaning, is simply afraid of your injury." Xing biting also knew that her tone was heavy, so she took a deep breath and apologized: "elder sister, I''m sorry to tell you that I didn''t mean to refute you just now. I just think that Sun Shao is not easy to be with me. I''m too excited, so I don''t allow anyone to destroy it. I don''t mean to target you." "Nothing." Tang Yao waved her hand: "it''s because I''m too one-sided." "That elder sister, you let me have a good love with Sun Shao, OK?" Xing biting hands together, nervous, hope, eager to look at Tang Yao: "please, I really love him, love do not know how to do." "... good." Tang Yao hesitated and agreed, "I sincerely wish you and brother sun can love each other as usual and get married as soon as possible. At that time, I will prepare a gift for you, which can be regarded as my dowry for your parents." "Thank you, sister." Xing biting breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. As long as Tang Yao did not continue to study deeply, otherwise once she got involved, sun Yuanqian would definitely break up with her. Don''t think about it. We all know that sun Yuanqian and Tang Yao choose the latter with no frown. Tang Yao sighed in her heart. She got up and said, "you have a rest early. I''ll go back first. Jiahao''s wedding is coming. I have to go to the hotel again tomorrow to negotiate with the responsible person. I can''t be careless in the details of the banquet." Xing biting also got up: "sister, I''ll see you off." He took the person to the door and watched Tang Yao walk to the elevator. She didn''t know what she thought of. She suddenly opened her mouth and stopped Tang Yao. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yao turned his head. "Sister, I''m really happy to meet you. You and Sun Shao are the most important people in my heart." Xing biting said, "you two are indispensable to me." But if she could only choose one of the two, she would definitely choose sun Yuanqian. She wandered alone in this impetuous and indifferent Society for too long, and longed for a stable and loving family, so no one was allowed to interfere in the destruction. Even her own sister could not do it, otherwise she would have dealt with her by hand. Don''t blame her for being cruel and cruel. She just wants to protect her happiness. Tang Yao grinned, "I know. Go in, I''ll go down. " Xing biting also laughed: "elder sister, I watch you go in, I go in again." Tang Yao didn''t ask for it. As soon as the door of the elevator opened, she went in directly. Seeing her go in with her own eyes, the smile on Xing biting''s face closed, and her eyes showed a touch of ruthlessness. Sister, I hope you don''t let me down, as long as you are not stupid enough to interfere in my feelings, we are still good sisters, I will be your clever and sensible sister, otherwise you don''t think you are cruel. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao got into the car, tied her seat belt and looked at Su Lengmo in the driver''s seat. "Let''s go." She said. Su Lengmo drove the car up, not long, galloping away from the community. "Lengmo, don''t you ask me how I talked with biting?" "I believe in your ability." "So it is." Tang Yao accepted the praise with a smile, but in the twinkling of an eye, her smile closed and said, "but I always feel that this relationship is a bit strange." Su Lengmo patted Tang Yao on the head: "well behaved, don''t think too much. It''s a matter between your sister and sun Yuanqian. Fortunately, they can handle it well. What you have to do is that they can get married and you can prepare a dowry for her. At last, you can break up and comfort her as your sister. Otherwise, you should not interfere too much, or no one will appreciate your kindness, On the contrary, it will break the relationship between your two sisters, even to the point that they don''t communicate with each other. Don''t think I''m alarmist. A woman who is crazy about love can do anything. " "..." Tang Yao was lost in thought, but for a moment, he didn''t speak. "Think I''m harsh?" Su Leng Mo Chun Jiao up, funny asked. Tang Yao shook her head: "what you said is very reasonable, so I didn''t say anything, just how to say it. I always feel strange. I hope I think too much." Su Lengmo nodded, nothing more. After that, they changed the topic and went back to the villa. The next day, Tang Yao went to the hotel in person to confirm the matters that should be paid attention to at the wedding, and then she turned to see Shang Xiaoqin. She has been in her stomach for seven months, so we should pay attention to it. Otherwise, if it causes miscarriage, it''s not good for children. "Sister Tang Yao, why are you free today?" Shang Xiaoqin asked happily. "Come and see you." Tang Yao touched her stomach: "has the baby been kicking around recently? Do you eat and sleep on time?" "The baby is very obedient. I have a good appetite recently. I drank two bowls of porridge, two poached eggs and other small dishes this morning, but I didn''t sleep well. I always got up at night and went to the bathroom." Shangxiaoqin some embarrassed smile, "Tangyao elder sister, you sit, I let chenjie give you ready to drink." Tang Yao didn''t stop him. Shang Xiaoqin told her servant, sister Chen, to prepare tea before she went to the sofa opposite Tang Yao and sat down. "I went to the hotel to confirm your marriage with Jiahao. The arrangement there is good. When you get married, follow the normal steps. There should be no mistake." "Sister Tang Yao, I don''t worry about your work. I don''t believe there will be any accident." "I know, but this is Jiahao''s first marriage. As a sister, I have to pay attention to it." "Sister Tang Yao is right." Shang Xiaoqin grins. She looks very obedient. Chapter 1389 But this kind of appearance, in her cell phone text message ring, she picked up a look, face suddenly white, but soon recovered calm. "What''s the matter?" Although she recovered quickly, Tang Yao was still keen to catch her emotional changes and asked anxiously. Shang Xiaoqin collected his mind, reluctantly showed a smile, shook his head and said: "sister Tang Yao, it''s OK." As she said this, she had some desire to talk and stopped. She looked at Tang Yao pitifully. "It''s my second aunt. She wants to borrow some money from me. It''s not much. It''s only 100000 yuan, but I''m afraid of you..." Tang Yao smiles: "little fool, it''s only 100000 yuan, and it''s worth your struggle. She''s your second aunt. If she wants to borrow money from you, you can borrow it. There''s nothing to worry about." "But last time..." Shang Xiaoqin pursed her lower lip: "I''m afraid you misunderstood me and said I would lend money to others casually. After all, you and Jiahao gave me the money. You trusted me and gave me many bank cards to keep. I can''t live up to your trust. I''m afraid you won''t want to believe me any more when you know." "A fool knows what to think." Tang Yao can''t laugh or cry: "last time it was an accident. I won''t doubt you any more. I don''t care about that little money. I''m just afraid you''ll be cheated." "I know. I''m just afraid you don''t like me." Shang Xiaoqin scratched her cheek sheepishly: "sister Tang Yao, I really treat you as my sister. I don''t have any brothers and sisters. I don''t know how to treat my sister well. I can only treat you according to my standards. I hope you can forgive me for the bad things I do." "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you. As long as you live with Jiahao sincerely, I can tolerate your other shortcomings." Tang Yao said: "it''s Jiahao who will accompany you for the rest of your life, not me, so you don''t have to be afraid that you will annoy me." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. Tang Yao looked around and said, "is the servant still obedient? Is there any time to embarrass you on purpose?" "Sister Chen is very nice. She takes care of me everywhere. What I didn''t expect, she thought of it for me." Shang Xiaoqin gave the servant the highest evaluation, "sister Tang Yao, don''t worry, I''m all right here." "That''s good." Tang Yao said with a smile: "you and Jiahao''s wedding will be in the next ten days. You have a good rest. Don''t be tired. Let the best spirit appear at the wedding." "All right, it''s up to you." Shang Xiaoqin obediently said. After a while, Tang Yao got up and left. As soon as they leave, Shang Xiaoqin takes out her mobile phone and opens the text message she sent before. It says. At the wedding, try to kill Tang Yao. It''s from Huo Qisheng. People come and go at the wedding, Su Lengmo will send more people to protect Tang Yao, and she still has a seven month old stomach, how to kill Tang Yao? Huo Qisheng doesn''t know what''s wrong with her recently. She is so impetuous that she doesn''t say anything. She ignores her situation and asks her to do something almost impossible. She married Tang Jiahao very soon, and the distance from Tang Yao is one step further. As long as she is given enough time, she can give Huo Qisheng what he wants, so he doesn''t have to be in a hurry at this moment. It seems that she has to meet Huo Qisheng again some time to fight for her interests. Otherwise, if the plan fails, she may lose her life. In the past, when she was alone, she could not be afraid of death, but now, she has a lovely little life in her stomach, so she can''t ignore it. She raised her hand to touch her stomach, and a touch of firmness flashed in her eyes. For the sake of her children, she can no longer ignore everything as before. ¡­¡­ When Tang Yao returns to the car, she remembers what Shang Xiaoqin said. She still calls someone to check her second aunt, the greedy middle-aged woman. News soon came from there that Shang Xiaoqin''s second aunt always borrowed money from her in various names recently, ranging from five or six thousand to more than one hundred or two hundred thousand. Moreover, they all asked for money in a natural tone. They said that Shang Xiaoqin had climbed the high branch, and would be popular in the future. If she could not live well by herself, she would not care about her poor relatives and friends. That would be ungrateful, So she kept asking for money. As long as the businessmen didn''t give it, she would play tricks and scold them for having no conscience. "Check her phone number and send it to me." Tang Yao raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. "Yes." The man over there answered. She hung up the phone and looked ahead, her eyes flickering. Shang Xiaoqin is now pregnant with Tang Jiahao''s seed and will soon marry him. She decides not to allow anyone to block her, causing unnecessary trouble. If it''s serious, she may have miscarried. Soon, there was the second aunt''s phone number. Tang Yao called. When she got through there, she reported her name. The second aunt was so enthusiastic there that she almost wrote several big words on her face. I was flattering. "Second aunt, I want to ask you to have dinner in Yunhai restaurant. Do you have time at noon?" She asked. "I''m free. I''m free any time." The second aunt said with a smile: "if a big man like you asks me out, I can squeeze out the time even if I don''t have time. Nothing is more important than having dinner with you." Tang Yao smoked the corner of his mouth and said, "well, we''ll meet there at 11:30 at noon." "OK, I''ll be here early. I''ll help you clean your desk and chair, so that you won''t get a grain of dust." Second aunt smile more flattering. "... good." Tang Yao didn''t want to talk to such a philistine and greedy person. After hanging up the phone, she thought about it and drove directly to the barber shop nearby. She asked someone to get her hair done and had a head massage. Then she went to the appointment. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw a middle-aged woman with a red explosive head and a smile on her face running towards her. Looking closely, who else could she be if she was not Shang Xiaoqin''s second aunt. "Hello, Miss Tang. Long time no see. I miss you day by day, night by night, tea or rice." The second aunt took Tang Yao''s hand and said sweet words. Tang Yao couldn''t help but draw the corners of her mouth and quietly looked at the women who were obviously mellow. They are all full of greasy food. If it''s called "tea not thinking" and "rice not thinking", those thin bones and firewood people probably don''t have a drop of rice. "Go in." "OK, let''s go. I''ve wanted to eat here for a long time. It''s said that the food cooked by the cooks here is very delicious, but it''s too expensive. I don''t have money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the leadership of the manager, they went into a box near the lake and sat by the window. Looking up, they could see the people boating in the middle of the lake. "Manager Gao, serve." "Yes, Miss Tang. Just a moment, please." The manager bowed his head politely and turned to leave. The second aunt looked at Tang Yao with a smile: "Miss Tang, you asked me out for dinner this time. Are you going to give me money?" Tang Yao picked an eyebrow and jokingly asked, "second aunt, why do you say that? Can''t I just ask the relatives of the merchants out for dinner?" "Hey, I''m not a fool. There''s nothing else. How can you think of offering me dinner? You must say something to me, or you want to take money to block my mouth or something else." Second aunt a shrewd philistine appearance: "we have words to say, anyway, my niece is not reliable, married well, I find her point of money do not want to give, always put off, not to say that they do not have money, say that they are short of money recently, ostensibly do not want to give." Said, she disdained to curl her lips: "I think, she is not going to recognize my relatives, then I don''t have to give her face, you ask me out today, then I open the skylight to tell you the truth, you want me to get rid of the kinship with her, you have to use money to buy, you give enough money, I guarantee that the asshole asshole left, in the future will not appear in front of their family." Tang Yao looked at her, and the sneer flashed in her eyes, but at the same time she appreciated the woman who knew how to look. I thought she had little knowledge and shallow vision, but I didn''t expect that she was very good at calculating. However, other people try every means to climb up her tree. After all, she is the backing. It''s easy to do anything in the future. Some things can''t be dealt with with with money, such as power, lack of contacts, and money doesn''t necessarily connect with some people. As a result, this woman''s eyes are just like falling into a pile of money. She only knows money and doesn''t know people. "Second aunt, how much do you want?" Tang Yao said with a smile. "Thirty million, not much, not much." Second aunt compared a three word, lion big mouth: "as long as you can give me the money, I promise I will never pester Xiaoqin, otherwise, I call her every day, anyway, I am her aunt, she can''t dump me." Tang Yao laughs and looks at her funny. "Second aunt, do you know what we usually do with greedy people like you?" She asked softly. Second aunt watched her on guard and said, "Miss Tang, what do you want to do? I can warn you, now is the rule of law society, you can''t mess, or I''ll call the police "What did I do? I''m just kidding you. " Second aunt does not believe, staring at Tang Yao. Just as the atmosphere became a little bit tense, the waiter came in with the dishes and put off the awkward atmosphere. After the dishes were served, Tang Yao kindly asked her to eat more. "Miss Tang, just tell me. Do you agree to give me the money or not?" "It''s not much money for me now, but I don''t like being threatened." "What do you want?" Tang Yao did not answer, just holding chopsticks, eating slowly, the second aunt look anxious and can''t take her how. "Miss Tang, if you don''t want to take 30 million, then 20 million." Second aunt took the initiative to reduce the price, "no matter how I say, I''m also Xiaoqin''s second aunt. This money can''t be less, or you''ll reduce the price more, right?" Chapter 1390 "Yes." Tang Yao nodded. In the second aunt''s bright eyes, she changed her words: "originally on the way here, I was going to send you with money, but now, I''ve changed my mind. Why should I give money to people like you? If you are kind to Xiaoqin and treat her as your nephew, I still think it''s straight to take money. But if you don''t have any dregs left in her calculation, I''ll take money to you. Isn''t it helping tyranny? " "What do you mean?" As soon as the second aunt''s face changed, her skin color became pig liver color. Tang Yao spread out her hand and said with a smile, "I mean, I won''t give you a cent, because you are not worth the price." The second aunt stared at her angrily, "Miss Tang, are you not afraid that I will continue to pester Xiaoqin? I''m not her second aunt. She can''t ignore me. " "It''s not my mother. There''s no legal obligation for her to support you." Tang Yao said: "of course, you have to rely on her words. I have many ways to let you leave. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try." "You threaten me?" "I''m threatening you. What can you do with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not so good, but she''s not reconciled. Shang Xiaoqin finally married a rich man. How could she miss such a good chance to make money. "Anyway, I don''t care. You have to give the money or not. Otherwise, I''ll post on the Internet, saying that Su''s young grandmother dislikes the poor and loves the rich, and drives away the poor relatives of her sister-in-law." "Whatever you want, if you want your body to be found every few days in an alley that few people pass by." "You..." "Second aunt, if I were you, I would live a peaceful life. Don''t worry. This time I''ll give you a warning. Otherwise, next time, you may not have such good luck to sit here and eat with me." Second aunt in the heart is not willing, but to Tang Yao''s icy eyes, she couldn''t help shivering. Before I saw Tang Yao smiling, I thought she was easy to handle. I didn''t expect that she really answered that sentence. Barking dogs don''t bite people, and biting dogs don''t bark. This woman is not easy to deal with. Knowing that Tang Yao was hard to deal with, she immediately put on a smiling smile. "Miss Tang, it''s just a misunderstanding. We are all relatives. How can I deliberately embarrass Xiaoqin because of my personal interests? No matter what, she is also my favorite niece." She gallantly put food in Tang Yao''s bowl, "eat more. Don''t eat less just to keep fit. It''s bad for your health." Tang Yao looks at her with a smile. "Miss Tang, I didn''t mean to ask Xiaoqin for money. Recently, a lot of things happened in my family. My wife and son, who didn''t know what to think, learned to do business. As a result, they went with me in less than two or three months and owed me a high interest loan. You also know that this thing is rolling interest. In a few days, the money may have multiplied several times, I had to find her. " Second aunt smile: "but you know, looking for more times, is a person will be annoyed, so I want to not from you this price, good one-time solution to my family those bad things." Tang Yao nodded: "you''re right. If there''s an accident at home, relatives really want to help, or they can''t say it." Smell speech, two aunt eyes a bright, the body can''t help to her side gather together: "Miss Tang, you also think so, right, that this money..." "I don''t want to give it to you." Tang Yao lightly vomited: "I''m not worth it. Even if I donate a million yuan, I won''t give her a cent." The second aunt''s face changed dramatically. She felt that Tang Yao was insulting her. She also knew that she could not get any money from Tang Yao. "Miss Tang, it seems that we have nothing to say." She got up and threw the dish in front of her on the ground. The juice splashed out. "Be careful, you''ll be struck by thunder. Goodbye." Tang Yao is eating slowly. After swallowing, she takes out her cell phone and dials. "Shi Mo, send someone to follow Xiaoqin''s second aunt, find a chance to catch her, drag her to the alley to fight, and then warn her." "I see, young lady." Hang up the phone, she continued to eat slowly, the corners of her mouth unexpectedly rose. She believed that Shimo would know how to do it. Originally, she asked the woman to see if she could live in peace with the business family. After all, she had relatives. She didn''t mind giving her some advantages. If she needed help, she could help. But she forgot the greedy side of human nature. Some people couldn''t be satisfied, If you have it, you want to have it again. Wait for her to eat eight full, when Mo there also called. "Young lady, take care of it." Shi Mo said at the other end: "do you want to send someone to follow her? If necessary..." what he didn''t finish was that he dealt with her by extraordinary means. Even the police couldn''t find out who did it. "No, just teach me a lesson. I''m just a little guy. I''m not afraid." Tang Yaodao. But what she didn''t know was that this little man would have such a big impact on her life. Tang Yao wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin, called the waiter to check out, and then left the restaurant. There was a driver waiting there. Seeing her coming out, he immediately opened the car door and said with a slight bow, "young lady, please." She nodded and sat in. ¡­¡­ In the alley. The second aunt crawled out of the sack with pain all over her body, and her face was black and blue. She vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground, gritted her teeth and said, "Tang Yao, you are deceiving people too much." She hated it so much that she felt that Tang Yao was just stingy and wanted revenge. She had to call the police. She didn''t believe that she could be allowed to do so in a legal society. As a result, reality once again taught her that law is only useful to ordinary people who are powerless and powerless, and sometimes it''s just a useless piece of black and white for powerful people. "Police comrades, I said, I was beaten by the Su family young grandmother, you hurry to arrest people." The second aunt looked at the indifferent policeman sitting behind the computer and jumped in a hurry. "Madam, we''ll send someone to investigate this matter. You have to give me time to investigate. You can''t yell us to arrest people as soon as you come over." The police helplessly looked at the arrogant woman in front of them. If she called the police and said that ordinary people beat her, they could go and ask someone to come for investigation as a routine. But if that person was Tang Yao, they could only ha ha. Is it so easy for the Su family to get in? If they offend the Su family by accident, they will have a few lives to play with. "You are dereliction of duty, greedy for life and fear of death, incompetent, coward..." the second aunt pointed to several policemen, scolding like a shrew, scolding as much as you can, and the words are not serious. Originally, she was beaten into such a sympathetic policeman. For a moment, her face became particularly ugly. One of the policemen yelled: "madam, if you make such a fuss again, we can detain you for 15 days on the charge of obstructing public affairs." Second aunt was scared, instant like frost hit Eggplant - wilt. She said: "then you hurry to investigate, I was beaten like this is always true." "Don''t be impatient. We will send people to investigate. If the suspect is found, he will be arrested as soon as possible. If you are injured like this, you''d better deal with it as soon as possible." "Oh, I see. I''m going now." She came out dejected. Originally, she wanted to go to the hospital first. Now she is aching all over. Maybe her back has broken several ribs. As a result She looked at the man in suit standing in front of her and frowned, "who are you?" "Ms. Rong, our boss is invited. If you want to get paid, please come with me." With that, the man is still a gentleman to do a please action. "Who are you? I''ll go if you invite me. What if you take me to dissect?" The second aunt hissed, turned her head and pointed to the police station: "I can warn you, this is the police station. If you dare to come here, I will shout directly." The man laughed and said, "Ms. Rong, if you don''t think of a tone and think that Tang Yao is right to teach you a lesson, then I will take it as if I didn''t say anything. Anyway, for ordinary people like you, I don''t mind the boss seeing me. I''m afraid that if I pollute his eyes, you won''t play any role¡° Second aunt is not only greedy, but also very vain. The more she wants to prove that she is useful, the less she will be afraid of Tang Yao, even though she is afraid of Su Lengmo. "If you say I''m useless, just go. If you''re afraid of anyone, you can eat me." She raised her chin haughtily and said with a cold hum. The man led her to the car and carefully observed whether there was anyone following the car along the way. When he saw that there was no suspicious car, he continued to drive and finally rushed into a white decorated villa. The second aunt got out of the car and saw the low-key, high-end villa. She couldn''t help exclaiming. Her eyes flashed with deep envy and jealousy. These rich people are really able to enjoy it. They are ordinary people who try their best to live in such a big house. They may not be able to afford such a big house all their lives. "Please, Ms. Rong." "Ah? Oh She quickly raised her hand to wipe the saliva that did not exist in the corner of her mouth, and followed the man behind. On the second floor of the corridor most inside, the man raised his hand and knocked on the door, get inside permission, he opened the door. "Come in, please." Although the second aunt said hard, but to enter an unknown room, still can''t help beating the drum. She carefully went in, eyes dribbling around, and then saw a tall and straight figure standing in front of the window. "This gentleman, you are..." she slowly moved over, and wanted to say nothing. The man turned around and shook his glass carelessly. He looked at her from head to foot with sharp eyes and said, "are you the second aunt of Shang Xiaoqin?" Chapter 1391 In the man is not angry from the courage of Wei, the second aunt put away the bottom of the heart of small 99, obediently nodded: "I am, are you?" "My name is Huo." Huo Qisheng took a sip of wine and said, "I invite you to come here to do me a favor. As long as you can help me successfully, I can not only help your son pay off his gambling debts, but also give you an extra sum of money, which will be enough for you to do nothing for the rest of your life and to have enough food and clothing." The second aunt glared with hope in her eyes, but she also knew that there was no pie falling from the sky. She was on guard and said, "how do you know that my son owes gambling debts? Have you investigated me? And you said you would give me money when it was done. Why should I believe you? " "You can''t believe me, but I think if your son can''t pay back the money, the usurer will not spare him. Maybe in a few days, you will hear from the police that your son died..." "Don''t talk. Don''t talk nonsense. My son is fine. You can''t curse him." Huo Qisheng chuckled and looked at the angry woman with sarcastic eyes, just like a god looking at a mole ant. The second aunt took a deep breath and secretly advised herself that the situation was better than others. She didn''t have to haggle with such rich people. Maybe she could get an objective sum of money if she could bear it. "Mr. Huo, why did you choose me, and why do you think I can help you? After all, you and I look very different. " She pointed to Huo Qisheng, and then compared with herself, "with your identity and background, anyone who comes to help you is better than me." "You don''t care why I come to you, just ask if you want to help me." "Help, help, as long as you give me enough money, I can kill and set fire for you." "Ha ha..." Huo Qisheng gave a smirk. If you are greedy enough, you''d better control such a person. "But Mr. Huo, you must tell me what I can do for you." "At Shang Xiaoqin''s wedding, help me kill Tang Yao and Su Lengmo." "What?" The second aunt screamed, but she felt that she might have a hallucination, so she softened her voice: "Mr. Huo, what did you just say? I''ve had a bit of a back ear recently, so I can''t hear very clearly. " "You didn''t hear me wrong. I asked you to kill Tang Yao and Su Lengmo at your niece''s wedding. As long as you can do it, I''ll give you 100 million yuan." Hearing the huge amount of 100 million yuan, the second aunt couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, but her reason still exists. After all, if you have money, you have to have your life to spend it. Otherwise, what are you going to do with it. "Huo Shao, you really love to joke. I''m afraid a little guy like me has no chance to meet them, let alone kill them." Second aunt felt that 100 million had to be gradually away from her, "if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." To invite her here is to tease her about it. It''s not a madman. Huo Qisheng put out his hand and stopped her way. "Don''t you wonder why I found you? If you don''t even try, your son may die. " Smell speech, two aunt eyes appeared loose. She is such a son, like a baby. No matter how she is, it''s impossible for her to have an accident with him. After a fight between heaven and man, she said boldly, "Huo Shao, tell me, how do you want me to kill those two people? You should send someone to invite me here. There should be a plan "Well." Huo Qisheng asked her to turn her ear over, and then whispered a few words in her ear. She pondered for a while and hesitated: "is this really feasible?" After all, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are not idiots. In addition, they are surrounded by bodyguards. I''m afraid they can''t get close to them because of her thick skin and playing rogue. "Don''t worry, you are an insignificant market shrew. They won''t pay attention to you. As long as you fall into the dust, they will never defend you." Huo Qisheng said, "you can make good use of Shang Xiaoqin. I believe she will be the best weapon for you to solve Su Lengmo and Tang Yao." The second aunt pondered and nodded solemnly. Anyway, Shang Xiaoqin is a white eyed wolf. In vain, she treated her so well when she was a child. As a result, when she found a rich man, she ignored her, even her cousin. Then she didn''t have to think about her. It''s better for her to become worse and worse. Who told them to fly on the branch to become a phoenix? They deserve it! "Here''s the reward. There''s 150000 yuan in it. I''ll pay the gambling debt to your son for the time being. When you''re done, I''ll pay the rest to your card." Huo Qisheng held a ICBC card between his fingers and handed it to his second aunt. Without saying a word, the second aunt took the card in his hand and said, "Huo Shao, can you give me more money? My unfilial son owes a little more money this time. If it''s not enough, I''m afraid they will break his leg." Huo Qisheng took a look at her and said, "I''ll send someone to talk to those usurious people who lent him money, so that they don''t bother him for the time being, but the time is only limited before Shang Xiaoqin''s wedding. If you can''t handle the matter I told you at her wedding, I think it''s good to take your son''s life to pay off the debt." Smell speech, the second aunt''s face become miserable, Scream: "no, you can''t touch my son." "Oh... Do you think you can still get down after you get on my boat?" Huo Qisheng sneered and looked at her scornfully. "What I told you is either successful or your son suffers. I heard that your son didn''t come easily. He was born when you were nearly 40 years old. You are an old man. You are willing to die before he enjoys the glory and wealth of the world?" The second aunt didn''t know whether she was angry or scared. In short, she was shaking like a sieve. Her teeth were shaking and she said, "Huo Shao, don''t you have to discuss it?" She is thinking about that money, which is worth 100 million. It can make many people living at the bottom take risks, but it doesn''t mean that she allows her son to take risks, or even may pay the price of her life. She is such a baby pimple, it''s too late to hurt, how could she like him to have an accident. Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you think?" "..." she knew that the killing of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo was only a success, not a failure, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "Think about 100 million, think about your son, think about your family''s future life, are you willing to fail?" Huo Qisheng conjured up a black bank card like a magic trick. "This is an unlimited credit card issued all over the world. As long as you do my job, it not only belongs to you, but also I will pay 100 million to your account." The second aunt''s eyes flashed greedy eyes. Her eyes looked at Huo Qisheng''s bank card like a hungry wolf staring at his prey. She licked her lips: "can you give it to me now?" Huo Qisheng smiles. In her wolf like eyes, she slowly takes the card back: "when will you do it, when will I give it to you?" The second aunt pursed her lower lip and asked, "Huo Shao, how can I believe you?" "You can only gamble. If you don''t have the courage, you can''t afford to spend the 100 million." "Well, I believe you." "Well, you can go. I''ll send you back." Second aunt nodded, obediently left the room. As soon as they left, Huo Qisheng coolly and thinly hooked his lips. Shang Xiaoqin, since you look forward and backward after you are pregnant, and you are afraid of wolves before you and tigers after you, I''ll find such a divine assistant to help you. If she can succeed, it''s good. Otherwise, I''ll push her to you. Anyway, you have a big stomach and can''t be used by me. If he thinks so, it means that he has regarded Shang Xiaoqin as an abandoned son. That''s why he wants to get rid of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao so quickly. Anyway, success or failure depends on it. "Tang Yao, Shaoyun is so ugly. It''s time for me to count with you. After you''ve been free for so long, she doesn''t know how to blame me." Huo Qisheng looked at the scenery outside the window and whispered. During this period of time, he frequently dreams of Gu Shaoyun. In his dream, she always looks at him with sad eyes and constantly criticizes him. After so long, Tang Yao is still at large and says that she has no action at all. Dream of the last paragraph, he almost woke up, forehead is cold sweat. ¡­¡­ Tang Yao, whom Huo Qisheng is thinking about, sneezes in the car. As he was driving, Mo took a look at Tang Yao in the rearview mirror and worried: "young lady, are you ok?" Tang Yao waved her hand: "it''s OK, maybe it''s a little cold." "Would you like to change the way to the drugstore to buy some medicine for you?" "No, I can''t take a lot of medicine at home." Shi Mo nodded, and he didn''t say anything more. Back at the villa, as soon as Tang Yao got out of the car, the housekeeper welcomed him and said that Su Jingmo had brought a lot of things to make amends. Tang Yao picks her eyebrows and knows what Su Jingmo means by making amends. "I see." She said. The housekeeper reports and turns to leave. When Mo saw Tang Yao one eye: "young madam, need I accompany you to go in?" Tang Yao shook his head: "no, you go and help yourself. I''ll go in alone." "Good." When Mo didn''t talk much, he just stood in the same place and watched Tang Yao leave, his eyes became a little bright and dark. Into the hall, sure enough, see Su Jingmo and Su Lengmo two brothers chatting. "Big brother." Tang Yao walked over and said hello. "Brother and sister." Su Jingmo sees the approaching Tang Yao, her eyes flash, and her mind suddenly remembers the scene she thought of kissing Xing biting in the car. She can''t help feeling guilty. Tang Yao smiles, walks to Su Lengmo and sits down. She points to the sofa behind Su Jingmo and says, "big brother, sit down." Su Jingmo sat down and put his hands on his thigh. "Sister in law, I came here specially today for biting''s sake. I can explain that kiss her. I admit that I took advantage of others'' danger, but I can''t help myself. But anyway, if I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''ve chosen some gifts to apologize. I hope you can forgive me." Chapter 1392 Tang Yao smiles and shakes her head calmly: "brother, you have to tell biting about this. It''s no use telling me. I''m not the client and I can''t make the decision for her, so I''m sorry. I can''t help you." "Sister in law, I think you may have misunderstood me. I don''t want you to help me to intercede with biting. I just think you are Lengmo''s wife. It''s disrespectful to offend biting like that, so..." Su Jingmo shrugs: "can you forgive my impulse this time? Lengmo is my most important cousin. I don''t want you to have any misunderstanding with him. " "Well, I forgive you. It''s a turn over. No one is allowed to talk about it again." "Really? You''re just... You''re not going to embarrass me? " "That''s biting''s business. It''s none of my business." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jingmo couldn''t help looking up at Tang Yao. On the way, he thought that she would make trouble for him, but he didn''t expect that she was easy to talk. This woman is more changeable than he thought, and her mind is hard to understand. Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo and said, "Lengmo, you''re chatting with my elder brother. I went up to take a bath and met a fly that would only buzz in my ear. Now I feel that I''m not good at smelling all over." Su Lengmo nodded: "go." She got up and pointed to Su Jingmo''s chin head, pointing to the upstairs: "brother, you and Lengmo are drinking tea here first. I''ll go upstairs to change my clothes." Su Jingmo naturally has no opinion. When Tang Yao went upstairs, he said meaningfully: "Lengmo, sister-in-law, she is not a simple woman." "Brother, do you think simple women can get into my eyes?" Su Lengmo picked pick eyebrow, a serious rhetorical question. "... No." Su Jing Mo Dun next, or honest denied. With Su Lengmo''s wisdom, a simple woman really can''t get into his eyes. The woman he wants should be the one who keeps pace with him. Even if his family background is not good, he has to compete with him in spirit and communication, rather than the one whose thought is simple enough to be a little stupid. "Big brother, if you really like biting, you should pay more attention to chasing her. Don''t be so overbearing that the president has to bow to her. It''s not popular now." Su Lengmo changed a posture: "otherwise I can promise, you never want to hold the beauty back." "Don''t worry, I didn''t plan to bow hard. That time was an accident. Once again, I''m definitely a gentleman in front of biting." Su Jingmo almost raised two fingers and swore: "Lengmo, you believe me once. We grew up together. You should be the most clear about my dilemma." Su Lengmo stood up and said, "I know it''s useless. The key is biting. Tang Yao is my wife, she is Tang Yao''s sister, if you let her suffer injustice, don''t blame when the younger brother is not on your side, after all, you know, in my heart, no one can compare with my wife¡° This red / naked / naked expression of the preference for friends. Su Jingmo took out the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help thumbing up to Su Lengmo: "Lengmo, you cow! OK, I''ll go and plead with biting in person and pursue her with my sincerity. " "Well." Su Lengmo said: "brother, it''s better to strike the iron while it''s hot. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Go now, or the longer the time is delayed, the worse it will be for you." "All right, it''s up to you." Su Jingmo said he would do it as soon as he got up. Su Lengmo sent the person to the door: "big brother, it''s easy to leave. If you need any help, please call at any time." Su Jing Mo than an OK gesture, big step meteor left. Su Lengmo turns to go upstairs and enters the bedroom. Tang Yao just comes out of it. "Big brother back?" "Just left." Su Lengmo saw that her hair was dripping with water. It was obvious that she had just washed her head. "Come here." Tang Yao walked over, Su Lengmo took out the hair dryer from the drawer, patted the big bed, "sit down, I''ll help you blow your hair." Tang Yaole sits down, Su Lengmo carefully helps her blow her hair clean. "Where did you go today? Did you have a good time?" Su Lengmo touched the eight cent dry hair that was blown and asked casually. "When I went to see Xiaoqin, I didn''t know that her two aunts wanted money from her with all kinds of excuses. I was afraid that it would affect her baby, so I asked the woman out, but she opened her mouth and finally broke up in a bit of unhappiness. When I ordered Mo to take someone to beat her up, it was a small lesson." Tang Yao said casually: "some people, do not reprimand, she will never learn." Su Lengmo took a look at Tang Yao and grasped the key point, "beat the person, didn''t send someone to continue to warn?" Tang Yao shook his head: "no, I don''t think it''s necessary." Su Lengmo sneered: "wife, just like you said, some people can''t judge whether they are good or bad only from their appearance. Even if they are beautiful and handsome, their hearts are worse than snakes and scorpions." "Send someone to follow her?" Tang Yao turns to look at Su Lengmo, playfully picks the next eyebrow and asks. "Well, I''ll send someone to follow her. It''s the best for her to be calm, otherwise..." Su Lengmo sneered and didn''t finish what he said. However, Tang Yao had been his pillow for nearly four years, so she naturally understood what he said. Tang Yao smiles: "Lengmo, whatever you do, but after all, she is Xiaoqin''s second aunt. I don''t want to make trouble when Xiaoqin is pregnant. I don''t think it''s necessary. Everything is based on the pregnant woman''s physical condition." Su Lengmo let Tang Yao''s soft and long hair bounce at his fingertips and said, "don''t worry, you won''t let me kill her. I will never kill her, but I can guarantee that I will paralyze her for life, which is more difficult than her life." Tang Yao is noncommittal. Second aunt after the fall of what kind of end, is entirely to blame, insatiable people do not deserve sympathy. Su Lengmo calls Shi Mo and asks him to send someone to stare at the old woman all the time. Once she has any trouble, it''s OK to deal with it directly. It only takes her life. "Yes, boss." Shi Mo takes orders. Hang up the phone, Su Lengmo reached over Tang Yao, in her forehead kiss: "tired?" Tang Yao shook his head: "OK." "Go up and have a rest, eh?" "Good." They went upstairs, went into the bedroom and lay on the bed with their clothes, and soon fell asleep. In the twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed, and only five days are left for Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin. All the preparations have entered the final critical moment. When Mo sent to follow the two aunts, they also found that she had a very close relationship with Huo Qisheng in private. They seemed to be planning something. Get the news, when Mo reported with Su Lengmo. "Huo Qisheng?" Su Lengmo raises his lips. He is haunted by his mother''s Affairs recently. He almost forgets this person. Unexpectedly, he pours himself out. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was Huo Dongshan''s only son, he wanted to teach him and Tang Yao a lesson when he wanted to deal with them. He didn''t expect that he would let his mother go. He would have made an inch. "Let me check what Huo Qisheng has been doing recently, from what he is plotting to his basic necessities of life." Su Lengmo''s eyes were empty, and a dangerous light came out from the bottom of his eyes. "If he is the culprit of Su family''s infighting, I don''t think Huo Dongshan has any reason to protect him." Shi Mo said, "yes, boss." He was ordered to leave. Under his thorough investigation in all aspects, it is not surprising that Huo Qisheng is the main culprit who made Mrs. Su become like that. Su Lengmo holds a stack of investigation documents and sneers. "Good, good, very good." He said several good words in succession. When Mo quietly looked at Su Lengmo and said tentatively, "boss, what are you going to do with him?" Su Lengmo put the document on the table, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll deal with it." "Yes." When Mo Zhiqu did not continue to talk. "Go ahead, you are not needed here for the time being." "All right." He turned and left without any hesitation. Su Lengmo stares at the stack of documents and has considered calling Huo Dongshan. To deal with Huo Qisheng, his family must know. He called Huo Dongshan and told Huo what he had done here. Huo Dongshan was over there. He was furious and said that he would come to Jincheng now. If this was true, he would destroy his family and would not defend the disobedient son. "Huo Dong, we''ll talk about it when you come." "Mr. Su, I really caused you a lot of trouble. You can call me with good for bad instead of dealing with Qisheng without authorization. I''m very grateful." "Don''t be polite, Mr. Huo. It''s a minimum respect for you. I know that." Two people mutually polite some time, Su Lengmo just hung up the phone. Tang Yao comes in from the outside, acutely aware that Su Lengmo''s whole body is not right. "What''s the matter?" "You see." Su Lengmo hands the documents on the table to Tang Yao. Tang Yao carefully read, face changed and changed, eyes sullen little by little accumulation, finally turned into the existence of the storm. "Huo, are we nobody?" She said, gnashing her teeth. Had it not been for Huo Qisheng, she would not have been so stiff with Mrs. Su, and she would not have been the culprit of the Su family. "Don''t worry, I can''t spare him this time." "Yes, he must not be spared. Otherwise, he is not sure how to advance an inch. If he does something crazy again, who will pay for his actions?" "Well." Su Lengmo hugs Tang Yao into her arms and kisses her hair gently. "Don''t be angry. I''ll deal with these things when I''m here." Tang Yao nodded. Under the comfort of Su Lengmo, she was not so angry. ¡­¡­ Huo Dongshan and Mrs. Huo arrived very quickly. They almost arrived at the villa of Su Lengmo. Chapter 1393 "Mr. Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still outstanding in your memory." Huo Dongshan as soon as sees Su Lengmo, warmly extended the hand, not grudgingly praised him. "Mr. Huo is very kind." Su Lengmo raises the corner of his mouth and answers the question. Maybe it''s about Huo Qisheng, so after greeting, the atmosphere between them condenses. Su Lengmo pointed to the sofa not far away and said, "Huo Dong, madam Huo, go and sit there. If you have any words, let''s sit down and say." "Well, Mr. Su is considerate." Huo Dongshan praised again. The four sat on the sofa. The servant served tea and put it in front of them one by one. "Go down." Su Lengmo road. The servant nodded and turned away. Huo Dongshan took a sip of tea, looked at Su Lengmo, thought about it in his heart, and said: "Mr. Su, what are you going to do with the dog doing such a thing?" "Huo Shao made our Su''s family break down. What would you do if it was Huo Dong?" Su Lengmo did not answer immediately, but casually asked. "..." Huo Dongshan''s words stopped for a moment. If it was him, he would certainly make the man frustrated. Maybe he didn''t get rid of his hatred. "Don''t Huo Dong know how to deal with it?" Su Lengmo raised the corner of her lips and said, "I''ll tell you my opinion. If you and your wife feel uncomfortable, you can put it forward." "Good." Huo Dongshan hardened his head. Su Lengmo changed a posture, straight white way: "I don''t plan to let go of make childe, the reason will call you, but is to inform you, save him to have an accident, let you two be unprepared." Mrs. Huo was anxious to get up from the sofa. Huo Dongshan held her hand down. "Mr. Su, is there really no room to turn around?" Mrs. Huo took a deep breath, with a look of anxiety. She asked eagerly, "I know what he did is wrong. I can apologize for him. What compensation do you want? As long as we Huo family can give us, please let him go. My husband and I will take him back immediately. We will never step into Jincheng in our life." Su Lengmo smiles, but there is no smile in her eyes. He played with his slender fingers, and his clear black eyes looked directly at Mrs. Huo. "Mrs. Huo, if you and Huo Dong had taken him back and looked after him, maybe it would not have happened later. Our two families still have a cooperative relationship, but now, do you think I might let him go?" "..." Mrs. Huo was tongue tied. Intellectually, she knows that Huo Qisheng has done too many unforgivable things, but emotionally, he is her only son. How could she be willing to watch Su Lengmo deal with him and be indifferent. Even if Huo Qisheng is a vicious villain, out of the selfishness of being a mother, she still wants to do her best to protect her. Huo Dongshan looked at his wife and said politely, "Su Shao, let''s go to the study to have a talk, OK?" Su Lengmo shrugged and agreed. They got up and went to the study. Only Tang Yao and Mrs. Huo were left in the hall. Mrs. Huo entangled her hands tightly, and her eyebrows were a little confused. She looked at Tang Yao and prayed: "Miss Tang, I''m just a son of Qi Sheng. Is there really no room for discussion about this?" Tang Yao''s mouth was smiling, but she didn''t have many hot pillows in her eyes. "Mrs. Huo, it''s not that I''m unfeeling with Lengmo, it''s that the childe did too much, which nearly killed the Su family. I''m a big sinner. If it''s you, I believe you hate him more than I do. So in such a deep hatred, I don''t know how to forgive him, or you can teach me? " "..." Mrs. Huo was speechless. For what Huo Qisheng has done to Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, she has no face to say that if it is her, she will forgive. If it doesn''t happen to you, you can say it with dignity. "I know he did wrong, but as a mother, I really can''t watch him have an accident, so I have the cheek to ask you and Mr. Su to see if I can open up?" Madame Huo looked at Tang Yao with red eyes: "Miss Tang, what do you want me to do to spare him?" After a pause, her tears ran down her cheek. "I''ll kneel down for you, OK?" Say to do, she walked to Tang Yao, without saying a word knelt down. Tang Yao was startled at first, but then she looked at Mrs. Huo calmly. "Mrs. Huo, it''s no use for you to kneel down for me. Lengmo and I have handed over the evidence that made the childe make mistakes to the police station and let them handle it. Maybe he has been invited to the police station now." Mrs. Huo''s face suddenly changed and her voice became sharp: "what do you say? Qi Sheng, he... "Because of her excitement, she gasped quickly, holding her clothes tightly with her hands, like she couldn''t breathe. Tang Yao quickly got up and reached out to help her. She clapped her hand and said harshly, "don''t touch me!" "Well, I won''t touch you. Calm down and don''t get excited." Tang Yao gently comforted her, "I''ll call a doctor for you." Like a trapped leopard, Mrs. Huo flew up and hugged Tang Yao''s thigh tightly. "Miss Tang, as a poor mother, I beg you to spare Qi Sheng for a while. I promise to take him back to guard him well and never let him come to Jincheng again." "Mrs. Huo, you..." Tang Yao looks at Mrs. Huo with tears in her eyes. She has a trace of compassion in her heart. But she thinks of what Huo Qisheng has done to her, and her heart slowly hardens. She bends to break Mrs. Huo''s hand, but she hugs her more tightly. "We have handed over the evidence of Huo Shao''s crime to the police station. You can go to the police station. As long as you have the ability to protect him, I will definitely let bygones be bygones." "Miss Tang, are you serious?" "Well, really." There is a little hope in Mrs. Huo''s eyes that as long as she can bail Huo Qisheng out, Tang Yao will let bygones be bygones, which is much easier than being chased by Su Lengmo. But she forgot that this is the Su family''s territory, and the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. They want to use their contacts here to bail Huo Qisheng out. It''s very difficult. Before, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao didn''t really deal with Huo Qisheng. They just looked at the face of the Huo family, but he died. They felt that they were capable of everything. Even Su Lengmo had nothing to do with him. "It''s a deal. Come on, hook up." Mrs. Huo stretched out her thumb, and Tang Yao sighed in her heart, secretly pitying her parents. Huo Qisheng had to be more willful to do so much harm to his mother for Gu Shaoyun. She reached out and hooked her finger with Mrs. Huo. "Mrs. Huo, can you get up? You don''t look good like that. " "Well, I''ll get up right now." As a result, he was seen by Huo Dongshan who came out before he got up. "What are you doing, ma''am?" Mrs. Huo turned her head and looked at Huo Dongshan. She quickly got up from the ground, raised her hand and wiped her tears. She walked to him step by step and grasped his shoulder with both hands: "Dongshan, let''s go to the police station. Qisheng was arrested by the police." Huo Dongshan motioned for her to be calm, and then went to Tang Yao, "Miss Tang, I think you should explain why my wife kneels down to you? She and I have been married for more than 30 years. Let alone kneel down, I can''t even touch her hair. " Tang Yao felt funny, and she couldn''t help laughing. She glanced at Mrs. Huo and said, "Mr. Huo, I think it''s better for you to ask your wife about this." Mrs. Huo looked a little embarrassed. She quickly pulled Huo Dongshan''s clothes: "Dongshan, this has nothing to do with Miss Tang. I was too worried and knelt down to her. I didn''t want to have an accident with Qisheng, so..." "Nonsense! You''re such a good mother. " Huo Dongshan scolded: "if it wasn''t for your indulgence, could Qisheng become what it is now? For a girl he met several times when he was a child, he almost turned the Su family upside down. Su can always call to tell us that he has already given me face, and you still kneel down. Isn''t that embarrassing? " "Dongshan, you..." Mrs. Huo''s eyes were red, and she looked at Huo Dongshan in disbelief: "Qi Sheng had suffered such a big crime before and had been lying in bed for more than ten years. I don''t love him. Who do I love? He said that he would come back to see Shaoyun. I thought that he might really like her, but he didn''t stop her. Who expected such an incredible thing to happen? " Huo Dongshan sighed, turned his head and looked at Su Lengmo: "Mr. Su, we have nothing to say about Qisheng''s mistake, but we are allowed to find a lawyer for him to fight this lawsuit. In the end, success or failure will not affect the cooperation between us. What do you think?" "It''s up to you, Huo Dong." Su Lengmo has no opinion: "son''s crime is inferior to parents." "Well, Mr. Su, I''ve made friends with you for your open mindedness in distinguishing right from wrong." Huo Dongshan raised his hand and patted Su Lengmo on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''m not unreasonable. If I do something wrong, I should be punished. I won''t tolerate him just because he''s my son." "Thank you for your understanding." Su Lengmo road. They were polite to each other again. Huo Dongshan left with some reluctant Mrs. Huo. Looking at their back, Tang Yao said, "have you talked with Huo Dong?" "It''s a good deal, but I just don''t know if his heart is as open-minded as his surface." Su Lengmo raised a sneer: "he''s really so sensible, so it''s good for this partner to continue to communicate, otherwise, it can only be destroyed." Otherwise, when the Huo family comes back, who knows what kind of crazy things they will do. "I hope they can be rational." Tang Yao some meaningful said. Su Lengmo shrugged and did not speak. He and the Huo family are enemies and friends, just between Huo Dongshan''s thoughts. If Huo Dongshan takes revenge for Huo Qisheng, he is not afraid of it. He will do his best to deal with it. Chapter 1394 In the car. Mrs. Huo has been weeping. She looks at Huo Dongshan with tears in her eyes and sobs: "Dongshan, you really don''t want to take care of Qisheng? He''s your only son. If he goes to prison, his whole life will be ruined. " Huo Dongshan''s expression was gloomy and terrible. He said with a taut face: "I don''t care. You don''t know what your good son has done. He almost killed the Su family. I''m sorry to beg for such a big thing." "I know he went too far this time, but anyway, he is our only son. If something really happened, what would we do?" Mrs. Huo''s tears are more fierce. "The Huo family is no worse than the Su family. As long as they are willing to work hard, Qisheng can be saved." Huo Dongshan looked ahead. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The more he didn''t speak, the more Mrs. Huo''s heart thumped. "Dongshan, say something. Don''t be silent. I''m afraid." Mrs. Huo pleaded: "you help Qi Sheng. He suffered enough crimes when he was a child." Huo Dongshan''s side eyes, deeply looking at Mrs. Huo, for a long time, he quietly opened his mouth: "madam, Zilin contacted me before, she said she was pregnant with Qisheng''s child, she said it was twins through the examination." Mrs. Huo''s eyes brightened and said, "really? Boy or girl? " "Boy." Huo Dongshan said: "if Qi Sheng is in prison, these two children will be trained as the future successors of the Huo family. When they grow up, they will take them to the company for training. As for the unfilial son, he will receive good education in prison, so that he will not think about revenge." After a pause, he said angrily: "I want to know that his brain axis is to revenge for a girl I saw when I was a child. I wanted to leave him at home even if I broke his leg. I don''t know what he ate to plug his brain. I don''t feel surprised if he was killed by Su Lengmo." Mrs. Huo was a little at a loss. She entangled her hands and said, "don''t say that, Dongshan. No matter how bad he is, he is also our only son. You can''t ignore him." Huo Dongshan looked at her and finally sighed. "I''ll see where he is now." With that, he took out his mobile phone, dialed the bodyguard who was protecting Huo Qisheng secretly, asked them about Huo Qisheng''s whereabouts, and learned that he was really invited to the police station by the police. "I see." Huo Dongshan directly hung up the phone and told the driver in front: "go to Xiuying police station." "Yes, sir." The driver turned to Xiuying police station. When they arrived there, they explained their intention to the police. The police took them to the outside of the examination room. Looking through the glass, they saw Huo Qisheng''s cold refusal to cooperate with the police investigation. "Mr. Huo, we have the evidence of your crime. You''d better confess and be lenient. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite." Huo Qisheng coolly looked at the police who threatened him and said, "I refuse to answer any questions before my lawyer comes." The policeman laughed angrily and said carelessly: "OK, whatever you want. Anyway, the evidence of your crime is in our hands. In addition, the person you offended is Su Shao. In a word, he can let you put the bottom of the prison through. When you enter the prison, I hope you can drag it like now." "Ha ha..." Huo Qisheng gave a sneer, then closed his eyes to make it clear that he couldn''t see. Huo Dongshan outside looked at him with a sneer. He gritted his teeth and said, "look at your good son. He''s so tough. If I were these policemen, I would have to beat him up." Hoff''s heart is burning and full of heartache. Huo Qisheng will suffer inhuman torture in such a place, but he can''t listen to the irony of Huo Dongshan. "Comrade police, please open the door. Let''s go in and have a good talk with Qisheng." She turned her head and said gently to the policeman who sent them. The police went up to open the door and politely invited them in. "Qi Sheng." Mrs. Huo trotted over crying. When Huo Qisheng saw Mrs. Huo, he was still a little surprised. "Mom, why are you here?" Before he was invited to the police station, he had ordered the bodyguards not to tell his parents about it. How dare they disobey. Damn it. Mrs. Huo didn''t answer. She just hugged Huo Qisheng and cried: "Qisheng, you are a bad boy. You really want to be angry with me and your father. You said you came to Jincheng to start a business, and we fully support you. Why don''t you do a good job and have to calculate Su Lengmo and Tang Yao? People have no grievances or enmities with you. You can''t stand up to these things. " Huo Qisheng''s eyes flashed cold. He hugged Mrs. Huo and comforted her: "Mom, I''ll take care of this. Don''t worry about it." "How do you deal with it? Su Lengmo not only gave your father a copy of the evidence of your crime, but also sent it to the police station. The evidence is solid. Your father and I don''t know how to save you." The more Mrs. Huo said, the more anxious she was. She raised her hand and patted Huo Qisheng on the back. "You are a child. You really let me worry about you all my life. You said that you had to fight against Su Lengmo. Why do you have to leave so much evidence?" After a pause, her tears fell fiercely: "it''s been so long since Mrs. Su had an accident. Su Lengmo didn''t find it before. Why did she find it so quickly this time? He wants to kill you. " Huo Qisheng exuded a terrible anger. He whispered in Mrs. Huo''s ear: "Mom, he and Tang Yao killed Shaoyun. They should die!" Mrs. Huo was about to speak, but she was pulled away by a strong force. Then, with a slap, Huo Qisheng was slapped heavily on the face. "Dongshan, what are you doing?" Mrs. Huo watched as Huo Qisheng was slapped several times in a row, and her voice became sharp and thin, "are you crazy? He''s your son. Do you have to beat him to death before you''re willing? " Huo Dongshan took a look at her and sternly told her not to come up. He would teach this disobedient son a lesson today, or he would not know the heaven and earth. Huo Qisheng''s face was a little swollen, but he still looked at Huo Dongshan and said, "father, if you have the ability, you can kill me." "You villain, say it again." Huo Dongshan points at Huo Qisheng and is about to rush up to beat him up. He is stopped by Mrs. Huo and says in a low voice, "Dongshan, calm down. There are others here. Give Qisheng some face." Huo Dongshan finally calmed down. He took a deep breath and said to the policeman inside, "please go out first. I have something to say to this villain." These policemen, for the sake of face, left the interrogation room directly. Huo Dongshan gave Huo Qisheng a fierce look and said, "sit down." Huo Qisheng, who was still saving face, sat down according to his words. "Why do you do that?" Huo Dongshan asked. "Is it not pleasant to see Su Lengmo and Tang Yao?" Huo Qisheng raised his eyebrows and asked in a languid way. Huo Dongshan was angry and his face was a little blue. He punched the table and said in a deep voice, "speak well for me." Huo Qisheng held out his hand, hissed at Huo Dongshan''s angry eyes, and said: "Dad, they killed my favorite woman and made me live in guilt, remorse and missing every day. Isn''t it normal for me to retaliate against them? If Su Lengmo didn''t have the means to reach heaven in Jincheng, I would have thrown him into the river to feed the fish. Can I still keep him here "Feed the fish?" Huo Dongshan laughed angrily: "before you feed people to fish, people have dismembered you in advance." He raised his hand and pressed his forehead. "Gu Shaoyun just loves to make friends with different men. You can''t blame Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. I thought you really knew that you were wrong when you apologized to them last time. I didn''t expect that such obstinacy would damage Su''s family. I didn''t know your ability before." Huo Qisheng sneered: "Dad, Shaoyun is simple and kind-hearted. She can''t be that kind of disorderly woman, so I ask you to pay attention to your mouth and say something more to hurt her. Don''t blame me for being impolite." "Why, do you still want to beat me?" "Yes." Smell speech, Huo Dongshan has been angry don''t know what to say. They are all thinking about how to bail Huo Qisheng out. He''s good, but he''s still struggling with the cause of Gu Shaoyun''s original death. Is he confident that the Huo family can cover the sky with only one hand in Jincheng, or do they think Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are saints, and they can forgive him generously for the conflicts he has caused to the Su family? Mrs. Huo quickly raised her hand and patted Huo Dongshan''s back. She said in a soft voice: "Dongshan, calm down. Qi Sheng didn''t mean to be angry with you. He just said angry words." "Ask him if he''s angry?" Huo Dongshan points to Huo Qisheng, who is more and more unreasonable: "this unfilial son is just afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He has never fallen in love with Gu Shaoyun, but in the name of revenge for her. I really don''t know where he got his self-confidence. Do you think she will appreciate it if he is buried underground for a long time? Or she just felt that what he did was just a fool. " Huo Qisheng''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "Dad, if you don''t understand, don''t comment on my feelings with Shaoyun. We haven''t met each other in these years, but as early as I was a child, we had the same heart. I thought about her and she thought about me. If I came back earlier, maybe you would be a grandfather now. " "It''s ridiculous." Huo Dongshan sniffed. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to talk about this with you. I just want to ask you, what are you going to do with it? Anyway, I''ve already talked with Su Lengmo. I don''t intend to interfere in this matter. You can solve the problem by yourself. It''s better to stay in prison for a few years, so that you don''t think anyone is the murderer of Gu Shaoyun, but you don''t know that those are just your imagination. You mistakenly think that you are affectionate, but they are in other people''s hearts, Better than a fool. " Huo Qisheng clenched his fists and creaked. What he hates most is that others say that his love for Gu Shaoyun is false, and Huo Dongshan is obviously stepping on thunder. Chapter 1395 "Go away!" Huo Qisheng vomited a word that made people angry. Huo Dongshan was stunned, and then turned off the fire. He raised his hand and patted the table heavily, but he didn''t have a good way: "what do you say? You want me to get out of here? You tell me again Huo Qisheng put his hands around his chest and his face became indifferent: "you can go. I don''t need you here." "Good! Good! Very good Huo Dongshan even said several good words, turned his head and looked at Mrs. Huo: "madam, you hear me, this unfilial son ate bear heart and leopard gall. He said that he didn''t need the help of us, so I would not help him. I''d like to see if he can make a breakthrough in Jincheng, a city with hidden dragon and crouching tiger, without the support of Huo family." With that, he pulled back his chair and left in a huff. Mrs. Huo ran after him anxiously and held his hand: "Dongshan, calm down, Qisheng. He''s just angry. He''s in trouble now. How can he not want us to take care of him?" Huo Dongshan ignored her and left without looking back. Mrs. Huo stayed at the same place, and the whole person became a little at a loss. She lingered for a while, and finally walked back to Huo Qisheng. "Qi Sheng, can I apologize to your father then?" She wept: "he is for you, we only have one son. If something really happens to you, everyone will be sad." Huo Qisheng looks at Mrs. Huo''s tears. His cold heart is still softer. But he can''t help but think that Su Lengmo has found out the details before he succeeds. He can''t help being cruel and wants to vent his anger. Only in this way can he temporarily forget his inability to avenge Gu Shaoyun. "Mom, don''t cry. Women are made of water. If you cry too much, water loss will make you ugly." He said: "I haven''t brought down Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. There will never be an accident. I have to watch them in trouble, and then climb to my feet and cry for mercy." Said, his face showed a ferocious pleasure, seems to be immersed in the joy of revenge. Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Qisheng, who was becoming strange gradually. She felt very sad. She put her hand around his head and sobbed: "Qisheng, how can you become like this? It used to be very good. " Huo Qisheng chuckled and said in a low voice, "Mom, there used to be Shaoyun, but she died and took away all my hopes. Do you think I can be happy?" "..." Mrs. Huo sighed: "Qi Sheng, you and she have never started. Why do you have to stick to this non-existent relationship?" Her words directly touched Huo Qisheng''s tendon, pushed her away, and her expression became very indifferent: "Mom, you can leave." Mrs. Huo became at a loss and said, "Qi Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Did your mother say something wrong?" Huo Qisheng just waved his hand, turned his back and refused to speak. "Qi Sheng." Mrs. Huo cried helplessly. Seeing Huo Qisheng''s indifference, she had to sigh low, "that mother will go out first. If you have something to do, you can ask someone to contact her. Don''t worry, she and your father won''t ignore you." Huo Qisheng still didn''t reply. Mrs. Huo had to turn around and go. As soon as she got to the door, he finally opened his mouth: "Mom, my people found that Zilin is pregnant. It''s mine. If I''m not here, you can take her back." "... good." Mrs. Huo shed tears: "don''t think about it. Your mother won''t let you have an accident. Even if the Su family is in Jincheng, the Huo family is not bad. Your father doesn''t care, but your mother will fight this lawsuit for you." Huo Qisheng just nodded gently. When Mrs. Huo left, his expression became more complicated. When he did these things, he held the idea that they would be noticed sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that they would come so early and didn''t let Su Lengmo and Tang Yao fall down, which made him very sorry and his anger could hardly be suppressed. Now he can only rely on Shang Xiaoqin to say that she is absolutely loyal to him, which is true, otherwise he can''t find anyone outside who can fight Su Lengmo. ¡­¡­ When Mrs. Huo left the police station, she saw Huo Dongshan standing in front of the car smoking, one after another, with a lot of cigarette ends under his feet. "Dongshan." After a pause, Mrs. Huo went over. Huo Dongshan took a look at her. He threw half of the smoke on his hand to the ground and trampled it out. "How is he?" "He kicked me out." "That unfilial son is becoming more and more disrespectful. He thinks that everyone has to accommodate him. He has made such a big mistake that he has no intention of repenting." "Don''t say that. He''s not feeling well either." "What''s wrong with him? Is it that someone owes him tens of billions, or does he dig his family''s grave without eyes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Huo raised her hand and rubbed her swollen head. She said in a soft voice, "Dongshan, don''t argue with me, OK? Qi Sheng is still inside. Our top priority is to find the best lawyer for him. If the lawyers in Jincheng don''t want to take his case, they can find it elsewhere. As long as they have enough money, there will be a lot of lawyers working for us. " Huo Dongshan looked at the police station. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he said in a deep voice: "I''m not going to hire a lawyer." Mrs. Huo glared at him in disbelief. She thought that there was an auditory hallucination on the back of her ear. She hesitated and said, "Dongshan, I just had a bad ear, so I can''t hear you clearly." "Madam, he is to blame. Su Lengmo has solid evidence. Even if we hire a good lawyer, it doesn''t help. There''s no need to waste the manpower, material resources and financial resources. Maybe we''ll still have a stalemate with Su Lengmo." Huo Dongshan said: "this unfilial son should be taught a lesson in the cell, otherwise he thinks everyone owes him." She didn''t hear it wrong. Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Dongshan in disappointment and disbelief: "Dongshan, do you know what you are talking about? Tiger poison does not eat son, you are his father, you do not care about him, who else will care about his life? We tried our best to save him. Are you willing to let him suffer a little injustice in prison? " Huo Dongshan fidgeted back and forth in the same place for several times, growled: "then what do you want me to do? Do you know that Huoshi group''s business has been hit hard recently, and there are problems in the capital chain. I am anxious to seek cooperation. Su Lengmo is the first person I aim at. If I rescue Qisheng, I will offend him, and our group may fall into a slump. Would you like to become nothing? " He scratched his hair: "yes, you will say that you are willing to accompany me to suffer from poverty. Even if you can swallow the dregs, it''s OK. But you think it''s OK, and you are willing to live in the poor street as soon as your twin grandchildren are born? Even if they are willing, do you think that with Zilin''s skill, if we have nothing, she will give us her children? " "..." Mrs. Huo''s words were poor and her face was full of disbelief. She didn''t know that Huo''s group had suffered from the economic crisis. Huo Dongshan was very serious recently. There was nothing unusual. How could "Can''t believe it?" Huo Dongshan gave a bitter smile: "madam, you have been caring about the development of the group for many years, so it''s normal that you don''t know that there are problems in its capital chain." He sighed faintly: "I once suspected that this was su Lengmo''s opportunistic revenge, but I didn''t find any evidence about his action, so it''s not over. But now it''s revealed that Qi Sheng has done so many evil things to them, and it''s reasonable for him to attack the Huo family." Mrs. Huo grabbed Huo Dongshan''s hand anxiously and said eagerly: "will the company go bankrupt?" If it goes bankrupt, what should Huo Qisheng do? She is a son. She grows up with a baby. She can''t allow any mistakes. Even if Zilin is pregnant with twins, she can''t replace him. "It won''t go out of business for the time being." Huo Dongshan comforted: "no matter how poor the Huo family is, it is also a famous family in the local area. If a hundred legged insect dies, it will not die. If you have me, you can make it stand." "That''s good." Mrs. Huo breathed out, "Qi Sheng, he..." "For the time being, let him be aggrieved first. After the sentence is given, I''m trusting the relationship to see if I can get someone to replace him." "What do you mean? Do you want to take Qisheng as a scapegoat "Ma''am, what do you think of me again? He is my only son. Can I care about his life or death? Huoshi group is at a critical juncture. I have to show Su Lengmo what I can do. " "You show him what to do with Qisheng? He has suffered enough from childhood. Do you have the heart to see him in prison? " Huo Dongshan helplessly looked at Mrs. Huo: "madam, what do you say to do? Pour its all ask a lawyer to help him fight a lawsuit, and then thoroughly annoy Su Lengmo, let him comprehensive revenge Huo family? " Mrs. Huo''s eyes showed a little loss. She let go of Huo Dongshan and said, "Dongshan, I don''t mean that. I''m too anxious. I don''t want to have an accident, whether it''s Qisheng or Huo family." Huo Dongshan held people in his arms and gently comforted them: "madam, you believe me, OK? I promise, I will save Qisheng, but not now. " "When was that?" Mrs. Huo said quickly. "When the company gets through the difficulties, I''ll ask the civet cat to change the crown prince and ask someone to change him out." Huo Dongshan said: "when the time comes, let him change his name to take over the company, I believe Su Lengmo will not notice anything." Mrs. Huo pushed Huo Dongshan away and looked at him disappointedly: "Dongshan, after all, whether it''s me or Qisheng, it''s not as important as Huo group, is it?" "Ma''am, don''t make trouble, will you?" Huo Dongshan said helplessly: "Huo''s group is the foundation of Huo''s family. It''s the achievement of several generations. I can''t let it fail in my hands. Do you understand?" Chapter 1396 "I don''t understand. I only know that my son has an accident, but you can be hard hearted and ignore his life or death." Mrs. Huo roared out of control, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t care about him. I''m his mother. Even if I die, I''ll save him." With that, she left directly. Huo Dongshan knows that she is emotional. If she follows her immediately, it will only make her lose her mind. So he just calls someone to follow her secretly, and can''t let her have an accident. Huo Qisheng''s troubles have upset all his plans. Now he doesn''t know what to do. He is old and has little energy to fight with others. He just hopes to keep his family property as much as possible and hand it over to his descendants. But the woman who sleeps with him doesn''t understand his mind and thinks he is too cruel. ¡­¡­ When Shang Xiaoqin was driving, she saw that Mrs. Huo had lost her old grace when she stopped at the red light. She stared at Mrs. Huo''s back in disbelief. She didn''t react until two or three seconds. She anxiously waited for the green light to arrive and drove up. She found a place where she could stop. She stopped the car. She checked around to make sure there was no one in Su Lengmo, and then she flashed into an alley where no one passed by. She took out another cell phone with someone else''s ID card and dialed the phone to secretly protect Mrs. Huo''s bodyguard. Don''t ask don''t know, ask startle. Huo Qisheng was invited to the police station because he was detected by the Su family about Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. Shang Xiaoqin was surprised in a cold sweat, and her hands grasped the mobile phone consciously. She thought that everything Huo Qisheng did was perfect. She didn''t expect that Su Lengmo would notice her so soon. Then her identity She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She was afraid that when she thought about it, she would feel that all this was a conspiracy. Maybe Su Lengmo and Tang Yao had planned their marriage with Tang Jiahao. The purpose was to lead the snake out of the hole and let her show her own feet. The more you think about it, the more likely it is. After all, everything Huo Qisheng does can be found. There''s no reason why she can''t be found. Shang Xiaoqin stayed in the alley for a long time, but for the kick from her stomach, she forgot where she was now. She looked down at zhengju with her fetus, gave a bitter smile, reached out and touched it, and said, "baby, do you feel mommy''s not pressing?" The child in the stomach responded by kicking her. Shang Xiaoqin smiles and her expression becomes stiff. No matter what, she can''t let her child have an accident. She can only gamble now, either kill Tang Yao at the wedding or run away now, but her loyalty to Huo Qisheng doesn''t allow her to run away at this time. She has to take a long-term view to see how she can have the best of both worlds. Huo Dongshan and his wife have all come to Jincheng. Her best way is to go to these two people and discuss with them how to rescue Huo Qisheng. However, she is afraid that they are the key targets of Su Lengmo''s surveillance now. Now she is afraid that She was in a dilemma. She went back to the car and drove back to the community. When Tang Jiahao came out of his apartment, he saw her in a daze after getting off the bus. "Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin..." Tang Jiahao called several times in succession, but Shang Xiaoqin didn''t respond. Tang Jiahao anxiously walked up to her and raised her hand to touch her forehead. As a result, she was conditioned to avoid it, and even wanted to do it. Fortunately, she finally regained her sense and put down her hand. "Jiahao, it''s you." Shang Xiaoqin reluctantly pulled out a smile: "I''m thinking about things, I don''t know you''re here." Tang Jiahao looked at her anxiously: "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter with you? You are out of your mind." Shang Xiaoqin shook her head and returned to normal: "it''s OK. I''m just afraid of having a baby. The more I get to the due date, the more worried I am." She showed a trace of shyness, "I''m afraid of pain, natural labor pain, cesarean section pain, so... Jiahao, am I a special affectation?" Tang Jiahao laughed, raised his hand and knocked on her forehead, "fool, don''t you stop thinking? I''ll go in with you when I have a baby. I won''t let you face the problem of having a baby alone, so don''t be afraid, OK? " "Good." With a red eye, Shang Xiaoqin suddenly hugged Tang Jiahao: "Jiahao, no matter what my identity, who I am, what I have done, you will forgive me, and then unconditionally protect me and my children?" "Of course." Tang Jiahao affirmative answer: "you are my woman, I do not protect you, who can protect." What he said now was full of pride, but when the truth was revealed, he was almost knocked down. "It''s a deal. Pull the hook." Shang Xiaoqin stretched out her finger. Tang Jiahao connived at her and said: "the hook should not be changed for a hundred years." Shang Xiaoqin smiles, but if Tang Jiahao pays attention, she will find that there is no smile in her eyes. "Up." Tang Jiahao hugged her: "our wedding will be in a few days. You have such a big stomach. It will be harder then. If you feel tired, just say it. I can postpone the wedding." "No, I can." Shang Xiaoqin shook her head and her expression became a little gloomy. Huo Qisheng was invited to the police station. All she had to do was to ask him if he had anything to do before she could decide what to do. Back in the room. Holding Shang Xiaoqin on the sofa, Tang Jiahao squatted in front of her and said with a smile, "Xiaoqin, I have some good news for you. Do you want to listen?" Shang Xiaoqin pretended to be interested: "what''s the news?" "My brother-in-law and sister have found out the real murderer behind the scenes who killed them so badly. They have invited him to the police station. This time, he can''t escape. Who do you think he is?" The Tang family bravely said, "I can guess. I have a reward." Shang Xiaoqin''s hand on her thigh suddenly tightened, and her throat was like a fishbone across it. Swallowing it a little bit made her feel very uncomfortable. "I can''t guess." She obediently shook her head: "you tell me." "It''s Huo Qisheng." When Tang Jiahao mentioned the name, his eyes flashed: "that son of a bitch, my elder sister and he have no grievances. He even put Gu Shaoyun''s death on my elder sister''s head with a good play. He also praised his name as revenge for love. I went to him to revenge for love. Even the police announced that Gu Shaoyun was killed by playing. What''s the relationship with my elder sister?" Shang Xiaoqin raised her hand and patted Tang Jiahao on the back, saying: "Jiahao, just calm down and catch the real murderer, but I didn''t expect it to be Mr. Huo. He looks very upright, but he is like this." Tang Jiahao said with disdain: "he is not a gentleman. I think he is a madman at all. If it wasn''t for killing people and breaking the law, I would like to fight with him with a knife. My sister didn''t do anything, so he made up a big play." "Well, don''t be angry." Shang Xiaoqin hugged Tang Jiahao: "the police will give Tang Yaojie justice, and the bad guys will be punished sooner or later. We just have to wait for them to be punished. There''s no need to be angry, or they will be punished." "You''re right." Tang Jiahao nodded: "I should not be angry, I should run to him to laugh." "..." Shang Xiaoqin was speechless. When Tang Jiahao was in a better mood, she made a roundabout exploration: "Jiahao, what do sister Tang Yao and President Su plan to do with Mr. Huo? I heard that the Huo family is also a famous family in the local area for a hundred years. His parents should not watch him have an accident "What about a hundred year old family? It''s useless before the law." Tang Jiahao sniffed, "the Su family is not a nameless family here, and the Huo family is not a villain here. It''s just the so-called strong dragon can''t beat the villain, so they can''t beat their brother-in-law." "You''re right." Shang Xiaoqin''s expression became a little flickering. "If you do something wrong, you should pay the price." I don''t know whether it''s for Tang Jiahao or for myself. Tang Jiahao finally realized that she was in the wrong mood and looked at her suspiciously. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter with you? You don''t seem so happy." Shang Xiaoqin took away the strange look on her face and said with a smile: "Jiahao, how can I be unhappy when sister Tang Yao treats me so well? I''m just worried that if the Huo family intervenes, Mr. Huo will escape the legal sanction, so I''m a little worried. I want those who hurt sister Tang Yao to get the punishment they deserve." "Don''t worry, it will." Tang Jiahao said with a smile: "the Huo family''s methods are useless in front of the law." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. She was lost in thought and kept thinking about whether she wanted to go to Huo Dongshan and his wife. After all, Huo Qisheng is her employer. She can''t ignore her, but her baby She couldn''t help fighting between heaven and man. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. In the past, she could obey Huo Qisheng unconditionally, but after having children, she became selfish. She didn''t think about herself and couldn''t make fun of her children. "Xiaoqin, are you not feeling well?" Tang Jiahao worried: "I think your mood seems to be wrong." Shang Xiaoqin recovered, reluctantly showed a smile: "Jiahao, I have a little stomachache, I''m afraid you''re worried, I dare not tell you." "What did you say?" Tang Jiahao called out angrily, "why didn''t you say such a big thing before? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the doctor Shang Xiaoqin obediently went to see a doctor with him. After the doctor''s examination, she said that her nerves were too tight, which was not conducive to the development of the fetus. She had to relax, otherwise it would cause premature birth of the fetus. "Thank you, doctor. We''ll pay attention." Tang Jiahao said. Taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor, he helped Shang Xiaoqin out and sat down. "Xiaoqin, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t yell at you." Tang Jiahao put Shang Xiaoqin''s hand in his palm. "Don''t be angry with me. I''m just worried about you. I don''t mean anything else." Chapter 1397 "I know. I don''t blame you." Shang Xiaoqin showed a smile, "it''s my wishful thinking that almost caused our baby an accident." "Take it easy. Tell me what you think. I''ll face it with you. Don''t go to the top alone." "Good." Tang Jiahao sighed and said: "Xiaoqin, I don''t know if other pregnant women are the same as you. The later they are, the more they will think. But I promise that I will face with you. No matter I have a baby or anything else, I will be there. Don''t be afraid. Even if the sky falls down, I will support you, so that you and your child can escape." Shang Xiaoqin chuckled: "the sky is falling, where can I escape? I''ll be with you, so you won''t be too tired." With that, they looked at each other and laughed. "Jiahao, I feel very happy to know you, marry you and have children for you." Shang Xiaoqin said seriously: "so no matter what happens in the future, please protect our children from accidents, OK?" "Well, I will." Tang Jiahao said solemnly. After her identity was exposed, he did the same. Even if he knew that the child was not his at all, he also followed the original promise to protect the child. "My sister asked us to go to her house for dinner. After a while, I''ll go back and change my clothes." Tang Jiahao said: "you will be happy then. Don''t let your sister see anything. She will worry." Shang Xiaoqin is worried. She doubts whether this meal will be a Hongmen banquet. If she goes, will it be She quickly shook her head to keep herself from falling into such a panic. If Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are aware of it, she has no ability to resist. Now the only thing she can rely on is Tang Jiahao. A slim chance of survival was the fact that she looked at Tang Jiahao and fell into the battle of heaven and man. Now the best time is to catch him, and to negotiate with him as a deal, and perhaps she can still have a chance to live. If she escaping from Jincheng, she should be able to escape from the eyelid sent by Su Leng mo. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" Tang Jiahao touched her face and said with a smile. Shang Xiaoqin threw off that bad idea and said with a smile, "Jiahao, you are so handsome. I find that I love you more and more." Tang Jiahao was stunned and then laughed like a fool. Out of the hospital, Tang Jiahao drives Shang Xiaoqin to Tang Yao. As a result, I met Mrs. Huo there. Shang Xiaoqin and Mrs. Huo''s eyes were opposite, almost in a cold sweat. If Mrs. Huo called her at this time, or said something else, she would not want to leave here today. Fortunately, Mrs. Huo didn''t say anything. "Su Shao, I''m here to ask for a favor for Qi Sheng." Mrs. Huo folded her hands on her thigh, looking dignified and generous. If her face is not gloomy, "I know he has done too much. I have no face to ask for mercy. But as his mother, even if you scold her, I have to come to her door." Su Lengmo leaned on the sofa and glanced at Mrs. Huo carelessly: "Mrs. Huo, it''s not that I didn''t answer your request, it''s that I have handed over the evidence to the police station. It''s their business how they try the young master. I won''t interfere. Instead of pleading here, you''d better find the best lawyer for him to fight this lawsuit. If you can win, That''s your skill. I''m willing to take advantage of it. If you don''t win, it only means that you deserve it. " Mrs. Huo swallowed her throat, a little choked. She knows that the success rate of seeking Su Lengmo is not high, and the worst result is to be humiliated and then drive out. "Su Shao, what should I do before you agree to release Qi Sheng?" Although she knew that the possibility was not high, she continued. "Sorry, I''m not going to let him go." Su Lengmo casually blocked back: "I''m still saying that, you ask a lawyer to fight this lawsuit. If you win, I''m willing to lose. If you lose, you accept the judgment of the law. I promise that the matter of your son will never affect the cooperation between Huo and su. If Huo Dong wants to continue trading with Su''s group, I welcome him to come at any time. If he doesn''t want to, I''m not reluctant, But if we meet on any occasion in the future, we will still be friends. " Mrs. Huo was biting her lips, with mixed feelings in her heart. She got up from the sofa, went to Su Lengmo, knelt down like a humble apostle, and said: "Su Shao, I''m just like a son. I beg you to let him go. No matter what compensation you want, I will give him as long as I have, even my life." Su Lengmo glanced at her with a clear look, but she just called the housekeeper, "Mrs. Huo is not well, you can send some people to send her back." The housekeeper looked at Mrs. Huo and nodded: "yes, young master." After that, he turned and left. Not long after that, he came in with several tall servants. "You guys, escort Mrs. Huo back. There should be no mistakes on the way." Those people nodded and went to Mrs. Huo. Regardless of her struggle, they helped her up strongly. "Madam Huo, I offended you." With that, she walked back on one side. Huo Madame sees them several people come really, this just fierce struggle, "let go of me, let go of me." As a result, they turned a deaf ear and took people out of the hall. Looking at this scene, Shang Xiaoqin couldn''t help jumping up. She lowered her eyes to hide the emotion rising from her eyes. With Mrs. Huo''s beloved son, she has a premonition that she will come to her, not maybe, but definitely. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? Are you scared?" Tang Yao came over and asked with concern. Shang Xiaoqin raised her head, showing a sweet and clever smile, "No." She hesitated and said, "sister Tang Yao, is Mrs. Huo here because of Mr. Huo?" "Well." Tang Yao nodded: "what did Jiahao tell you?" "On the way here." Shang Xiaoqin didn''t hide, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Huo would do such a thing when he looked so handsome. It''s really hard to judge his appearance and his heart is so bad." With a smile, Tang Yao said, "some people look well-dressed, but they are not as good as animals. Some people look plain and have no place to be brilliant, but they are very kind-hearted. Therefore, we can''t judge whether a person is good or not only by his appearance." Shang Xiaoqin nodded: "what sister Tang Yao said is." She wanted to ask about Huo Qisheng, but Su Lengmo was too clever. He might have noticed a little difference, so she swallowed her doubts and thought about how to avoid Mrs. Huo and not let her find her. Otherwise, her identity would be exposed. "Tired? You''re a little low spirited "A little sleepy, want to sleep." Shang Xiaoqin showed a shy smile, "sister Tang Yao, I''m sorry, I''m not very scenic?" "The third trimester is like this. It''s none of your business." Tang Yao said: "Jiahao, you take Xiaoqin to have a rest. You can sleep with her for a while, and I''ll send someone to ask you to have dinner later." "All right, sister." Tang Jiahao sends Shang Xiaoqin upstairs. Tang Yao walks back to Su Lengmo, but he stares at Shang Xiaoqin''s back, and his eyes feel thoughtful. "What''s the matter? Why do you look at Xiaoqin like this?" "It''s OK. I just want to do an experiment to verify my guess." "What?" "I''ll tell you when it works." "What on earth is mysterious." "Well behaved, there will be no surprise if you say it." "All right." She sat in Su Lengmo''s side, "this matter, I don''t force you." Su Lengmo said with a smile: "thank you, wife." They had a tacit understanding and changed the topic. Tang Yao asks Su Lengmo what she wants to eat. She cooks in person. As long as it''s not too difficult, she can order any recipe. "Just make a kung pao chicken. Suddenly I want to eat it." "Not another one?" "No "I''ve done it for you before. You don''t know and pretend to be stupid." Su Lengmo laughs heartily and kisses Tang Yao''s face: "my wife is capable." Tang Yao pretended to be disgusted and wiped her face. The next second, she chuckled. "I''ll cook. If you want to be busy, go to the study. There''s no need to stay here with me." "Yes, my wife." "Hurry up, or I''ll pester you to cook with me." "I''m going." Su Lengmo gets up and goes upstairs. Tang Yao shakes her head in a funny way. She doesn''t suspect that Su Lengmo has something to hide from her, but happily goes to the kitchen. Huo Qisheng was arrested, and the fact that Mrs. Su was drugged had a result. No matter how unreasonable the Su family was, she could not blame Mrs. Su for jumping off the building because of the influence of the drug. She was finally relieved. In the study. Su Lengmo stands in front of the French window and calls Shi mo. "Send someone to follow Mrs. Huo. I need to know where she is all day." "Yes, boss." When Mo calls that end to answer a way again. After a pause, he asked again, "boss, our people have monitored that Huo Dong is not particularly enthusiastic about rescuing Huo Qisheng, so I think Mrs. Huo should not be afraid." "Huo''s group is in the middle of an economic crisis. Huo Dongshan can''t cope with it. In addition, Huo Qisheng''s mistakes are well documented. He wants to save it, and his chances of success are not great. He is a smart man, so he naturally knows which one to deal with." Su Lengmo said with a silent sneer, "Huo Dongshan doesn''t intend to interfere. As Huo Qisheng''s mother, Mrs. Huo can''t ignore her. She will definitely contact Huo Qisheng''s contacts here. I will push the boat with the current to get all the contacts he has accumulated behind the scenes." He absolutely does not want to leave any fish caught in the net, causing unnecessary hidden danger to him and Tang Yao. Shi Mo is not a fool. Naturally, it will be available at eleven o''clock¡° I see, boss. I''ll send someone to follow Mrs. Huo "Well." Su Lengmo hangs up. He looked out of the window at the scenery, and his expression became a little dim. He has always suspected Shang Xiaoqin. Although there is no evidence to prove that she is bad, all kinds of signs show that many of her whereabouts are too suspicious. But for Tang Yao''s trust, he would have sent someone to arrest Shang Xiaoqin and put him on trial. Chapter 1398 Shang Xiaoqin, who is suspected by Su Lengmo, is tossing and turning in bed at the moment. Her mind is running at a high speed, constantly guessing whether Su Lengmo and Tang Yao have mastered her real identity. It''s reasonable to say that if you want to master it, someone has already been sent to arrest her. There''s no need to wait until this meeting. But they all found out that Huo Qisheng had done harm to Mrs. su. There''s no reason why they can''t find her. With more thoughts, Shang Xiaoqin becomes suspicious. One moment she wants to take Tang Jiahao as a hostage to escape from Jincheng. Another moment she thinks she should take the risk to marry Tang Jiahao, so that she can take the opportunity to fight Su Lengmo and Tang Yao. "Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin..." when Tang Jiahao came out of the bathroom, he saw Shang Xiaoqin holding the quilt tightly with his hands and eyebrows locked. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Shang Xiaoqin turned a deaf ear and was thinking about what to do to save her body. Tang Jiahao is worried and reaches for her forehead. As a result, she grabs his hand reflexively and twists it. Tang Jiahao turns 360 degrees and breathes out in pain. When Shang Xiaoqin comes back to herself, she reacts that she''s actually going to fight Tang Jiahao. She wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to capture him and escape from here as a hostage. But she''s seven months pregnant now, and she''s heavy. She''s full of people from Su Lengmo. She''s not sure that she can retreat under heavy encirclement. Once caught, she won''t die, and she''ll have to peel off her skin, and the baby in her stomach She shivered at the thought that the child might be taken out of her stomach. She let go of Tang Jiahao''s hand and said shyly, "Jiahao, I''m sorry. I was just thinking about something." Tang Jiahao looked at Shang Xiaoqin with complicated eyes. After a while, he said, "Xiaoqin, do you know kung fu?" He''s not a fool. He can''t even see if a person can do Kung Fu. If Shang Xiaoqin is really a girl with no strength to bind a chicken, she can''t twist him so hard. Only those who have practiced can have that strength. Think of Shang Xiaoqin before all kinds of abnormal, his mind becomes more complex. "I''m sorry, Jiahao. I did take a taekwondo class in college and studied Taekwondo for four years. But my mother said that girls can''t play well all day. She told me not to tell people that I''m a taekwondo black belt. I''m afraid no one dares to associate with me, so I concealed this fact." Shang Xiaoqin got up from the bed and lowered her head. "When we were arrested, I wanted to save you, but they had guns in their hands and I was pregnant with a child, so I didn''t dare to act rashly. I was afraid that if one of them was not careful, the child would run away, angering them, and our lives would not be saved." Tang Jiahao''s face softened a little: "really?" Shang Xiaoqin looked at him with red eyes: "if you don''t believe it, you can go and check it. It''s based on the abilities of sister Tang Yao and President su. I didn''t mean to hide it, but my mother said that girls are still polite, afraid they are too rude to get married. " She sighed: "I wanted to tell you that I know Taekwondo, but I love you so much. I''m afraid that you will break up with me." "Fool." Tang Jiahao said with a smile, "how proud it is to know Taekwondo. I don''t think I can even know Taekwondo. My wife can. I have face when I go out to talk about it." Shang Xiaoqin said with a smile, "really, you didn''t cheat me?" "What am I lying to you for?" Tang Jiahao said: "I thought you were a good girl. I didn''t expect that there were so many secrets I didn''t know waiting for me to explore. It was like a treasure. I really found it." Shang Xiaoqin was relieved and said sweetly, "Jiahao, I''m afraid you dislike me." "Don''t worry, I will never dislike you. You are the treasure in my palm. Who have you ever met who will dislike your own treasure?" Tang Jiahao joked, then changed the subject and said seriously: "Xiaoqin, we''ll talk about Taekwondo later. You have to tell me, do you have something on your mind? Don''t say it''s physical discomfort. " "I..." Shang Xiaoqin frowned and said slowly, "it''s the second aunt who has borrowed money from me ten times in total, and the amount of money borrowed each time is bigger. I don''t want to lend it to her any more, but I''m afraid she''ll trouble my parents. You know, sometimes she''s a little incredible." The anger in Tang Jiahao''s eyes flashed, "she borrowed money from you, why don''t you tell me?" Shang Xiaoqin murmured, "I''m afraid you''re angry, and I don''t want to lend it to her. However, she said it was my second aunt. She said she needed money badly, and I can''t refuse." "I''ll take care of this. You can leave it alone." Tang Jiahao said in a deep voice: "after she borrows money, you ask her to come to me." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin said: "Jiahao, I don''t want her to harass my parents or affect our relationship." "Don''t worry, it won''t affect you." Tang Jiahao comforted, "as long as you have a good baby, I''ll handle the rest." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. "Take a break, and I''ll call you when we eat." "Good." She closed her eyes, but her brain was so confused that she couldn''t sleep at all. When she heard Tang Jiahao calling her name tentatively in her ear, she held her breath and pretended to be asleep. Before long, I heard Tang Jiahao leave. After confirming that he had left, Shang Xiaoqin slowly opened her eyes and stared at the closed door. ¡­¡­ Tang Jiahao went to find Su Lengmo. "Brother in law, can I borrow some people from you?" He sat opposite Su Lengmo and asked directly. "Yes." Su Lengmo said: "but you have to tell me, what can I borrow people to do?" "Deal with some personal problems, but I promise that you will never do murder or arson. Don''t worry." Tang Jiahao promised in three days: "you lend me a few people, I will take them to deal with the good things and return them." Su Lengmo nodded. "Tell me when you use it." "Thank you, brother-in-law." Tang Jiahao licked his lips and looked at Su Lengmo. He wanted to stop talking. "Say what you have to say." "Brother in law, can you help me find out the whereabouts of Cha Xiaoqin recently? I always feel that she seems to be hiding something from me. I don''t doubt her. I''m worried that she will be bullied without my knowledge. " "Good." Su Lengmo changed a posture, induced a way: "you tell me, she recently what abnormal, I good targeted let people to check." Tang Jiahao hesitated, but he told Shang Xiaoqin about the latest strange things. He was really worried about Shang Xiaoqin. He was afraid that she would hide something from her, and that it would be bad for the fetus if he kept it in his mind. After listening, Su Lengmo is thoughtful. He has already confirmed that Shang Xiaoqin has a ghost in his heart. Maybe he can set up a situation to lead the snake out of the hole, but in this way, Tang Jiahao is bound to get hurt. Long pain is better than short pain. Instead of hiding it, when the truth is revealed, he will only be more miserable. "Jiahao, if you find out that Xiaoqin is hiding something from you, and it''s deceptive, what will you do?" Su Lengmo asks tentatively. "No, she loves me so much." As a result, Tang Jiahao''s unexpected self-confidence: "if she deceives me, it''s mostly because she''s afraid that I''m worried, so I will only love her sensible." Su Lengmo smiles with unknown meaning. Self confidence is a good thing. I''m afraid that when the truth is revealed, Tang Jiahao won''t be confident. "Brother in law, do you know something?" "No, I''ll just give you an example." Tang Jiahao was relieved. "That''s good. I thought something really happened to Xiaoqin." Su Lengmo said: "you are her lover, but you don''t notice her abnormality. What can I know?" "Yes, I only ask this kind of question when I''m out of my mind." Tang Jiahao some embarrassed patted his head: "brother-in-law, I regard you as omnipotent God." Su Lengmo''s face softened a little. Tang Jiahao got up, "that brother-in-law, I went back to accompany Xiaoqin, you can tell me what you find." "Well." Seeing him leave, Su Lengmo squints and gently rubs his left thumb with his right finger. He called Shimo. ¡°boss¡£¡± When Mo came in, he said. "Send someone to follow Shang Xiaoqin, and check her recent whereabouts on a large scale." Su Lengmo orders. Shi Mo frowned: "boss, young lady, she didn''t let you..." Su Lengmo waved his hand: "don''t let Tang Yao know about it for the time being. I suspect Shang Xiaoqin was sent by Huo Qisheng. Although I haven''t got any information yet, my intuition won''t go wrong." When Mo drew the corner of his mouth, it was "yes, boss." When the ink directly go, not a bit of drag. Su Lengmo rubbed her chin and thought deeply in her eyes. I don''t know how long later, Tang Yao came in from outside. "The dish is ready?" Su Lengmo took away the coldness on her face, got up to greet her and hugged Tang Yao: "wife, it''s hard." Tang Yao smiles like a flower, "go down, let''s have a meal together." "Yes, my queen." Su Lengmo embraces Tang Yao''s waist and leaves the study. At the restaurant, Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin are already waiting there. "Sister Tang Yao, President su." Shang Xiaoqin said hello cleverly. Tang Yao said with a smile: "sit down. Don''t get up. You are pregnant. It''s not convenient." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. When the four sat down, Tang Yao first gave Shang Xiaoqin a bowl of soup. "Xiaoqin, this is the bone soup I specially made. It contains all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine to nourish the fetus. Drink more." "Thank you, sister Tang Yao." Shang Xiaoqin looks down at the eye soup, but she has the psychology of rejection. Once she doubts it, she thinks that Tang Yao may have added abortion / pregnancy medicine in it, but she doesn''t dare to drink it. Chapter 1399 Seeing that she was not moving, Tang Yao said, "what''s the matter, Xiaoqin? Is the soup not good for your appetite?" Shang Xiaoqin wants to talk. She suddenly covers her mouth and vomits. She pulls back her chair and runs out. Tang Jiahao catches up with her. "Lengmo, eat it yourself first. I''ll go and have a look." With that, Tang Yao followed. Su Lengmo sits like a king. Her eyes pass Shang Xiaoqin''s bowl. Her deep eyes become bright and dark. Tang Yao chases out and sees Tang Jiahao patting Shang Xiaoqin on the back. "How can you vomit so much? You haven''t vomited for a long time." Just approached, I heard Tang Jiahao say in chagrin. Shang Xiaoqin didn''t have time to talk to him. She just kept on spitting, almost spitting out the bile in her stomach. Looking at the filth on the ground, Tang Yao frowned and immediately called the housekeeper and asked him to ask the doctor to come. The housekeeper was ordered to leave. Shangxiaoqin spit to the end, only saliva can spit, Tang Yao said: "Jiahao, go get some water." Tang Jiahao nodded, got up and ran faster than the rabbit. Tang Yao squatted down and patted Shang Xiaoqin gently on the back, "are you better?" Shangxiaoqin embarrassed smile, guilt way: "Tangyao sister, I''m sorry, I swept you and Su always eat the elegant Xing." "Xiaoqin, I''m angry that you say such silly things again. We are a family. We are not willing to say such polite things." Tang Yao pretended to be angry and said: "you are pregnant. Vomiting is not under your control. But you haven''t vomited like this for a long time. How did you react so violently just now? Is the food on the table too strong?" "That soup, I don''t smell very well." Shang Xiaoqin lowered her head and covered up her flash emotion. "Sister Tang Yao, I didn''t drink a mouthful of your hard boiled soup. Would you blame me?" "I blame you for what you do." Tang Yao said: "it''s my thoughtlessness. I just think that the soup is good for the fetus, but I forget that you may not adapt to the taste." Shang Xiaoqin raised the corner of her mouth and said nothing. Tang Jiahao came out with warm water and handed the cup to Shang Xiaoqin. "Come on, have a drink." Shang Xiaoqin opened her mouth and took a sip. "Jiahao, you take Xiaoqin upstairs to have a rest. I''ll have people cook porridge and send it up later." "All right, sister." Tang Jiahao holds Shang Xiaoqin up, "can you walk?" Shang Xiaoqin nodded. Watching them leave, Tang Yao''s frown still didn''t faint. She returned to the restaurant, Su Lengmo is smoking, see her come in, immediately put out the butt. "How is she?" "I vomited a little hard. I asked her to go upstairs to have a rest and let the servant cook porridge for a while." "Didn''t you stop vomiting before?" "It''s the smell of this soup that makes me nauseous. Maybe the taste of Chinese medicine is a little heavy." Tang Yao picked up the bowl and smelled the soup inside, but she couldn''t smell it. "Let''s eat first. She can''t drink it. We can drink it." Su Lengmo gave Tang Yaosheng a bowl of soup and changed the topic: "come on, smile. Don''t be depressed. Pregnant women are like this. A bad taste can cause nausea." Tang Yao didn''t speak. She just sat down and ate quietly. ¡­¡­ Back in the room, Shang Xiaoqin pretends to be weak and lies on the bed. "Jiahao, go down and have dinner with sister Tang Yao. I''ll sleep alone." "You have a good rest. I''ll be here with you." Shang Xiaoqin opened her mouth. At last, she said nothing but closed her eyes. Her intuition is that Tang Yao must have put something in the soup, so her identity may have been exposed. At the thought of Tang Yao and Su Lengmo teasing her just like a cat teasing a mouse, her heart is like being tied into a sack, and her viscera are twisted together. Tang Jiahao is in front of people nearby. If she takes him as a hostage, she may be able to change her life. Otherwise, she and her baby may not be able to protect one of them. How to do, how to do, how to do Shang Xiaoqin was caught in the battle between heaven and man, perhaps because she was too nervous, her forehead even exuded sweat. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter with you? Are you very sick?" Tang Jiahao put his hand on her forehead and worried. Shang Xiaoqin grabs his wrist and opens her eyes. Her eyes are as fragile as a drowning man. She pleads: "Jiahao, no matter what happens in the future, can you promise me to protect my child?" She''s using my kids, not our kids. But Tang Jiahao didn''t notice it. He said with a smile: "Xiaoqin, I promise you that no matter what happens in the future, I will use my life to protect our baby and grow up safely." "You swear." Shang Xiaoqin is still worried. Tang Jiahao put up two fingers and solemnly said, "I, Tang Jiahao, swear by my sister''s children and Xiaoqin''s children that if I can''t take good care of Xiaoqin''s children and me in the future, I will accomplish nothing. When I get old, I will be lonely, helpless and dead." Shang Xiaoqin breathed out, "Jiahao, this is what you said, you have to remember." "Well, I said it." Tang Jiahao said, "can you be at ease?" Shang Xiaoqin sighed, and her eyes became red again: "Jiahao, have I become a special affectation? You are so kind to me. You almost respond to every request, and I''m still cranky." "I''m not good. I don''t give you enough sense of security. That''s what makes you think." Tang Jiahao gently fiddled with Shang Xiaoqin''s hair: "this is not affectation, just out of love for children." "Jiahao, thank you for understanding me." Shang Xiaoqin gently stroked his stomach: "I thought if I had a problem during the production, he would be lonely without his mother." "Bah, bah... Tongyanwuji, don''t blame the immortals." Tang Jiahao spat on the ground, put his hands together, and muttered superstitiously. Shang Xiaoqin chuckled, but there was not much smile in her eyes. The doctor soon arrived, they gave her a comprehensive examination of the next body, said it was nothing serious, is too much thinking, it led to some discomfort in the fetus, causing vomiting. "I''m sorry. I''ll take it easy later." Shang Xiaoqin feels guilty. After a few words of advice, the doctor left. Tang Yao asks the housekeeper to bring porridge, and then tells Tang Jiahao to take good care of Shang Xiaoqin. After making a fuss, it was night in a flash. Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao had dinner and insisted on going home. "Xiaoqin, relax and don''t think about it. In a few days, you will be a beautiful bride." Tang Yao took them to the front of the car and said. Not to mention that the wedding is OK, Shang Xiaoqin unexpectedly flashed Huo Qisheng''s orders in her mind. At the wedding, he killed Tang Yao. But now Huo Qisheng is still in the police station. She has a big stomach all by herself. Whether she can escape under the surveillance of Su Lengmo''s people is still unknown. She''s the first two, and her biggest worry is whether she can give birth safely. "I see, sister Tang Yao." Shang Xiaoqin pretends to be obedient and says. After another chat, they drove away. A few minutes after they left, Shi Mo also sent several people to drive with them, but Tang Yao didn''t know that. ¡­¡­ Back in the apartment. Shang Xiaoqin goes into the kitchen. When she comes out, she meets an unexpected person, while Tang Jiahao has fallen unconscious on the sofa. "Zilin, what did you do to him?" She anxiously walked over to Tang Jiahao and reached for his nose. Fortunately, she breathed a sigh of relief. She raised her head and looked up at Zilin''s mocking eyes. Her heart was blocked and she didn''t have a good way: "what are you looking at?" Catalin hands ring chest, face cold said: "Shang Xiaoqin, I did not expect to go abroad, you and Tang Jiahao''s feelings are very rapid, I see you are affectionate, you are afraid to forget your identity." As soon as Shang Xiaoqin''s face changed, she said harshly, "you''re talking nonsense. How can I forget my identity? But it''s you who have calculated Huo Shao bravely and dare to run away. Now you''re back. You''re not afraid that he will break you up?" "How can others break me apart when they are in the police station?" Catalpa Lin sank heavy Mou, "is you this make trouble fine, don''t persuade him, still encourage him to take revenge for Gu Shaoyun, otherwise he can be like this?" "How can I encourage him? He is my master. What can I do to stop him? " Shang Xiaoqin has no good way: "Huo Shao has an accident. Am I not in a hurry? I have a stomach. I know Su Lengmo and Tang Yao have doubted me. I''m still accepting it. With a fluke mentality, I think they''re not sure. Maybe they can take advantage of the wedding to get rid of them. This can also help Huo Shao Catalin''s face changed, and finally became calm. She waved her hand and said, "I''m not here today to fight with you. I''m here to discuss with you how to save Qisheng. He''s the only son of my mother-in-law. I can''t let him have an accident." Smell speech, Shang Xiaoqin think tooth acid can. Zilin can rightly be called Huo Dongshan''s husband and wife''s mother-in-law, but when she is pregnant with Huo Qisheng''s son, she can only stay with Tang Jiahao and live a life of being discovered at any time. "What can you do?" She asked, suppressing her anger. "No Zilin replied, "so I came to discuss with you." "..." Shang Xiaoqin said. Huo Dongshan have no way, she can have what way, don''t see Huo madam all kneel in front of Su Lengmo in person? If there is a way, it is impossible to kneel down with Mrs. Huo''s arrogance and grace. Zilin took a look at her and said, "can you try to steal the business secrets of Su''s group? As long as you steal them, I have a way to make Su''s group get into chaos temporarily. In this way, Su Lengmo has no time to deal with Qi Sheng''s business." Shang Xiaoqin looked at Zilin like an idiot, "do you think if I want to have this ability, I can still be like a headless fly here?" Chapter 1400 "You can try it." Zilin Ningmei: "don''t forget that Qisheng is very good to you. If it wasn''t for the Huo family, you might still be picking up garbage on the street to make a living. Where would you get all your skills?" "You are still his wife. Why don''t you steal? Don''t you keep saying that you are good at Kung Fu? When it''s critical, you only encourage others, but you are like a shrinking turtle. " Shang Xiaoqin choked back: "if you want to be really strong, go by yourself, don''t encourage others, and then stand at the highest point of morality to attack the good and bad of others." Catalin did not speak, but the expression on her face became more gloomy. Shang Xiaoqin can''t help but feel a little scared. Zilin, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time, seems to be more gloomy. Sometimes she has a little bit in common with Huo Dongshan''s way of doing things. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t dare to steal. You can cover me. I''ll sneak into the Su group." Zilin said, "Qisheng, I must save you." "Do you think I can do that?" Shang Xiaoqin laughs, but mocks Zilin''s innocence: "I''m too busy for myself now. I don''t know when Su Lengmo will attack me. How can I cover you?" Zilin looked at Shang Xiaoqin contemptuously: "have you been spoiled recently? You don''t even have the least fighting spirit. I really don''t understand how Qisheng chose you to approach Tang Jiahao at the beginning. It''s not enough to succeed. It''s more than enough to lose. What''s the use for you." Shang Xiaoqin sneered and said, "because I''m less aggressive than you. Do you think Tang Yao will agree with her brother to marry a beautiful and aggressive woman?" "..." Zilin was a little speechless when asked, but what Shang Xiaoqin said was also true. Huo Qisheng had taken a fancy to her pure and harmless appearance at the beginning, but this woman, besides having a tolerable face, what else can she do. The two are in a stalemate. Catalin some fidgety in situ back and forth for several times, said: "how do you want to save Qi Sheng?"? Don''t forget, he is your master. If he has an accident, you can''t think about how to live. I just want to tell Su Lengmo that you are Qi Sheng''s man. Do you think you can live? " Shang Xiaoqin''s face slightly changed, in the end still dare not continue to take Joe in front of Zi Lin. "Huo Shao arranged for me to fight Tang Yao at the wedding, so you can wait." She said: "as long as the people are gone, the Su family will fall into chaos, and not many people will continue to take care of it. At that time, the master can get Huo Shao back through the relationship. There is the root base of the Huo family, with many contacts. It''s not very difficult to protect him." Wen Yan, Zi Lin is not very optimistic, "you have a detailed plan?" Shang Xiaoqin shook her head: "No. I don''t know how much information Su Lengmo has. He doesn''t dare to act rashly. Now he can only take one step at a time. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. " "You are optimistic." Zilin sneered: "it''s OK to do it at the wedding. I''ll give you a hand." "You?" Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes swept over Zi Lin''s stomach: "listen to Huo Shao say you are pregnant, master, they are willing to give you a hand?" "I can''t manage so much. Without Qisheng, it''s no use for me to have children." Zi Lin raised her hand and stroked her stomach, but her eyes were cold. "They were born for Qi Sheng. If he wasn''t there, they didn''t have any meaning of existence." Shang Xiaoqin shivers and thinks that Zilin is crazy. She takes her own flesh and blood for granted. "Whatever you want." She gasped and said, "if you don''t want the Huo family grandson, you can do whatever you want." Anyway, if Zilin''s child is gone, and her top, she doesn''t believe that Huo Dongshan will not recognize her child when Huo Qisheng has an accident. Catalin coldly looked at Shang Xiaoqin and threatened: "don''t try to move any crooked idea. If something happens to Qisheng, you don''t want to climb the tree of Su Lengmo and drink spicy food." With that, she went to the window and climbed down the pipe from there. She didn''t lose her flexibility because she was pregnant. Shang Xiaoqin went to the window and looked down at the smaller and smaller figure of Zilin. Her eyes twinkled several times. With Zilin''s coldness, she must try her best to rescue Huo Qisheng. Otherwise, she will tell Su Lengmo that she is Huo Qisheng''s person. At that time, she really has no place to die. She wants to go back, either kill Zilin and the rest of the Huo family, or listen to her and try to save Huo Qisheng. No matter which way, it''s very difficult for her heavy body. "Baby, I''m sorry, it''s mummy''s incompetence that makes you suffer with mummy." Shang Xiaoqin whispered. The child in her stomach seemed to recognize her anxiety and gently kicked her stomach for comfort. Tang Jiahao awoke with a dull pain in the back of his head. He raised his hand and patted it, but he could not help murmuring. Shang Xiaoqin heard the sound and came back immediately. "Jiahao, you wake up. Do you feel uncomfortable?" "No... Xiaoqin, are you ok? Did that person hurt you?" Tang Jiahao''s memory of being knocked out surges into his brain. He anxiously grabs Shang Xiaoqin''s hand and looks at her from head to foot. When he sees that there is nothing wrong, he is relieved. When Shang Xiaoqin saw that he was so worried about himself, she had mixed feelings. Now she was in a dilemma. If she wanted to blackmail Tang Yao, Tang Jiahao was the best hostage. But he was so worried that she couldn''t do it for a moment. "Jiahao, are you confused? There are only two of us here, and there is no third person. I came out of the bathroom and saw you lying on the sofa. I thought I was tired of taking care of you recently, so I didn''t dare to disturb you, and I was afraid that you were uncomfortable. I still thought that if you didn''t wake up again, I might have to call the doctor to see you. " She grabbed Tang Jiahao''s hand and looked at him painfully, "Jiahao, are you very tired and hard to take care of, right?" "Fool, it''s hard to take care of you. I hate not taking care of you much." Tang Jiahao said with a smile, but on second thought, his face sank down again. He doubted: "Xiaoqin, do you really not see anyone suspicious?" "No Shang Xiaoqin shook her head firmly: "Jiahao, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me." "It''s OK. I''ll call someone to get surveillance." Tang Jiahao takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Shang Xiaoqin''s tense hands are entangled together. Whether or not to arrest Tang Jiahao is the battle between heaven and man. As a result, a female voice interrupts her entanglement. "Don''t fight. I''m here." Shang Xiaoqin followed the sound and frowned. She didn''t know how Bai Zilin would return. Tang Jiahao saw the true face of Zilin, pulled Shang Xiaoqin behind him and asked: "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am." Zilin pressed: "Mr. Tang, please come with me. I need you to talk about a deal with your sister." Tang Jiahao steps back to protect Shang Xiaoqin, "don''t come here, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Catalin sneered, and then ran towards them like a swift leopard. She was about to catch Tang Jiahao. The door was kicked open. Several vigorous men ran in and shot Catalin with guns. She had to roll and avoid the bullets that had been shot into the floor. Catalin and the men in the positive dry, her Kung Fu and not because of pregnancy and reduced, or so flexible. Forced back those people, she ran to the window and climbed down from there. When they ran past, she had already disappeared. Looking at this scene, Shang Xiaoqin almost broke out in a cold sweat. Her mind fell into a mess, leaving only one idea, that is, these people come so fast, will have seen the scene of her conversation with Zilin? At the thought of this possibility, she can''t help shaking, for fear that Su Lengmo has set a big situation waiting for her to jump in. "Mr. Tang, Miss Shang, are you all right?" Several men came over and asked the leader. "It''s OK. Why are you here?" Tang Jiahao was also in shock. "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. We were arranged by the young lady to protect you. When we were downstairs, we noticed a stealthy figure. We were afraid that it would be bad for you and miss Shang. We took the elevator to come up and broke in before we could knock on the door. We hope you can forgive us for dealing with the emergency." Said the leader. Tang Jiahao listen, it seems that there is no place to doubt, but she always feel strange. "Thank my sister for me." He said. The man nodded: "OK, Mr. Tang." He looked around: "Mr. Tang, it''s not very safe here. Let''s move you to another place. You and miss Shang''s wedding is just around the corner, and I don''t want to have any accidents. " Tang Jiahao thought and nodded his head. They were sent to another villa overnight, and the security and other protective measures were first-class. "Although Mr. Tang lives at ease, this is another property of the boss, and the security is excellent." "Thank you very much." "You''re welcome. If you and miss Shang don''t have any other orders, we''ll have a rest early. We''ll talk about it tomorrow "Good." Tang Jiahao took the man to the door and closed it. Shang Xiaoqin''s face was still white, and her heart was even worse. "Xiaoqin, how are you? You look terrible. " "Nothing." She reached out and hugged Tang Jiahao, "Jiahao, it''s good that you''re OK. I''m so afraid that something might happen to you." Tang Jiahao smile, "fool, I a big man can have anything, to say afraid, but also I am afraid of your accident." Two people lean together, but Shang Xiaoqin is thinking about whether to continue the unfinished business of Zilin, but she is afraid that those people are watching them in the place she doesn''t know. Once she starts, maybe she and her baby don''t want to go out of the villa. She guessed that Su Lengmo didn''t start on her, mostly taking care of Tang Jiahao. Chapter 1401 So Tang Jiahao can''t move for the time being, or he may steal chicken and lose his life. "Sleep first, eh?" Tang Jiahao said. "Good." Shang Xiaoqin nodded obediently. Two people lie on the bed, Tang Jiahao soon fell asleep, but Shang Xiaoqin is not sleepy at all, she is constantly thinking about whether Su Lengmo has seen through her identity. Her mobile phone rings, picked up a look, is several messages sent, point open. Shang Xiaoqin, if something happens to Qisheng and me, you don''t want to stay out of it. You either fight Tang Jiahao now, or you wait to die in Su Lengmo''s hands. Su Lengmo has sent someone to guard you. He must be suspicious of you, so you decide which team to stand in as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ After reading the information from Zilin, Shang Xiaoqin''s face becomes more and more ugly. She turned her head and looked at Tang Jiahao, who was asleep. She couldn''t help but feel ready to move again. If she had a free hand, with Tang Yao''s care for Tang Jiahao, she might be able to negotiate with her successfully. Her hand slowly stretched out toward Tang Jiahao''s neck. She saw that she was about to touch it. She just heard him whisper: "Xiaoqin, don''t think wildly. I''m here when the sky falls down. I won''t let you and your children be wronged." Shang Xiaoqin is stunned. Her eyes are complex. She looks at Tang Jiahao, who is clearly asleep but still thinking about her. She suddenly thinks of the little things he has done to her. Since he was with Tang Jiahao, he regarded her as the palm of his hand and spoiled her. He would give her whatever she wanted, and if he didn''t, he would create conditions to give, which made her feel unprecedented love. Although she repeatedly dislikes Tang Jiahao, it''s useless, but people are not plants, who can be merciless, her cold heart still can''t help but be infiltrated by his love, although she still has a hard mouth. "Xiaoqin." Tang Jiahao also called vaguely: "I love you." Shang Xiaoqin slowly drew back her hand and sighed in her heart. She is still soft hearted. Normally, as a bodyguard and killer who lives by respecting orders, she should not have the term "soft hearted". I don''t know when she has been influenced by Tang Jiahao. Once she makes a decision, she won''t be as reckless as before. When she was in a daze, Tang Jiahao reached out and pulled her to her arms to sleep. He patted her on the back and hummed: "my baby, I''m sleeping." Shang Xiaoqin froze with fright, thinking that he was awake. As a result, she called out tentatively, only to find out that he was doing something in his sleep. She couldn''t help laughing, then slowly gathered away her smile, reached out and scraped Tang Jiahao''s cheek, and whispered: "Jiahao, when the truth comes out, I hope you don''t hate me." But is it possible? Obviously impossible. Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes darkened and she fell asleep in her complicated mood. The next day, she woke up. There was no Tang Jiahao on the bed. She was startled and thought that he had noticed something running away. As a result, there was a sound of opening the door. She followed the sound and saw that Tang Jiahao was pushing breakfast in. She breathed, and then she realized that her back was sweating because of tension. "Xiaoqin, wake up? Go brush your teeth and come out for breakfast. " "What did you do?" Tang Jiahao nodded, "I''m afraid you have a bad appetite, so I specially made some sweet porridge for you to appetizer." "Thank you Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes were a little red, but she pretended to be happy. She got out of bed and lifted the lid. There were many kinds of food on it. She was surprised to see Tang Jiahao, "so many of them are made by you?" "Well, I made it by searching. I don''t know if it tastes good the first time." Tang Jiahao smiles and kisses Shang Xiaoqin on the corner of his mouth. "Go brush your teeth and come out for breakfast." Shang Xiaoqin was so excited that she couldn''t help hugging Tang Jiahao and said with deep meaning, "Jiahao, what should I do if I can''t have your breakfast in the future?" She didn''t know whether Tang Jiahao would like to make breakfast for her after her identity was exposed. She thought she would not. But Tang Jiahao didn''t know the complexity of her heart, just stroked her hair with a smile, "fool, I will make breakfast for you all my life." "As you said, it''s not allowed to change for a hundred years." Shang Xiaoqin stretched out her little finger, and Tang Jiahao connived and pulled a hook with her, "is this OK?" Shang Xiaoqin nodded, but she was disappointed. She and Tang Jiahao are destined to be hostile. "Go and wash." "Well." She obediently went into the bathroom and looked at Tang Jiahao''s white cheeks in the mirror. Her eyes became more and more complicated. "You and him, it''s almost over." She murmured. Huo Qisheng is invited to the police station. Huo Dongshan and Mrs. Huo can''t bail him out. It can be seen how powerful Su Lengmo is here. The boss behind her has been arrested. It''s unreasonable that she is not found. Su Lengmo doesn''t move her for the time being, it''s estimated that she wants to see who she''s still in contact with, and then lead the snake out of the hole and catch it all. Shang Xiaoqin didn''t dare to stay in the bathroom for too long, and soon washed out. "Come here." Tang Jiahao said. She walked past obediently. Tang Jiahao put a bowl of porridge in front of her and said, "try it. It''s not to your taste." Shang Xiaoqin nodded and took a taste of the spoon. Unexpectedly, it tasted good. She bent her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s delicious." "If it''s delicious, eat more. I''ve cooked a lot." Tang Jiahao put all kinds of small dishes in front of her: "if you want to feel that porridge is monotonous, you can go with the dishes." "Good." Shang Xiaoqin was very proud of his porridge. After a while, the bowl came to the bottom. When Tang Jiahao looked at it, his face was full of happiness. He gave Shang Xiaoqin another bowl. "After breakfast, we''ll go to elder sister''s and discuss with her about our wedding in a few days." Shang Xiaoqin took chopsticks and suddenly felt that the porridge in her mouth became a little astringent. As soon as the wedding arrives, it may be the day when she and Tang Jiahao go their separate ways. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? I don''t want to eat any more?" "Ah? Oh, no, I''m just thinking, how can you make such delicious porridge? It''s better than what I made. I''m a little jealous. " "Ha ha... Little fool, can''t I make delicious food? So I can cook for you every day. " "You''re right." They look at each other and smile, but after Shang Xiaoqin smiles, his heart is heavy. After breakfast, Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin leave the community. What they don''t know is that behind their car, there is a car that is not far away and near. The person sitting in the car is not Zilin. Huo Qisheng is locked up, and Mrs. Huo has no way to find a relationship. Huo Dongshan obviously doesn''t want to take care of it. Only Shang Xiaoqin is the key, so she says everything she wants to do. It was not until Tang Jiahao''s car drove into Su Lengmo''s villa that Zilin stopped the car and found a hidden place to take out a telescope to observe every move in the villa. However, because Huo Qisheng''s person was found last time, she did not dare to get too close, so she could hardly see anything. After a while, she put down her telescope and sighed. She shouldn''t have calculated that Huo Qisheng should have fled abroad. If she had stayed, she might have been able to recite what he had done. In this way, she would have gone to the police station. Just as she was in a daze, her mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Mrs. Huo. She was the first two. "Hello, Ma." No matter what the headache, she still picked up the phone. Don''t know what the people over there said, she said: "you wait there, I''ll go now." After hanging up the phone, she turned her head and took a deep look at the luxurious villa in the distance. Then she went to the car and got on. I drove to the star moon club. She got out of the car and went into the box under the guidance of the welcome lady. Mrs. Huo, who was sitting on the sofa, saw her coming in and ran over immediately. "Zilin, you must save Qisheng." Mrs. Huo was about to cry. She doesn''t have many contacts in Jincheng. Huo Dongshan obviously wants to sit back and let Huo Qisheng learn a lesson in prison and wait until the storm is over. So the only thing she can rely on now is Zilin. "Take it easy, mom, and sit down." Catalin helped Mrs. Huo sit down on the sofa and poured her a glass of water, "drink water, calm down." Maybe she was too calm. Mrs. Huo calmed down slowly. She drank saliva, choked: "Zilin, what can you do? Otherwise, you can persuade Dongshan. He really loves your daughter-in-law. Maybe he can listen to what you say. " Catalin pondered and said: "Mom, I''ll try, but I''m not sure I can persuade you to move. If I can''t, I''ll try another way." "Well, you try first." Mrs. Huo nodded: "Su Lengmo now wants to kill Qi Sheng. If we don''t care about him, he may really have no way to live. I know he did too much during his time in Jincheng and almost killed Mrs. su. But others can blame him. I can''t blame him as a mother. I can only bear the anger and try to save him." "Mom, I understand." Zi Lin said: "even if Qi Sheng is a man of heinous deeds, he is the best in my heart and in your heart." "Yes, yes." Mrs. Huo agreed again and again, and the look in Zilin''s eyes was softer. In fact, she was not very satisfied with the fact that Zilin married Huo Qisheng. After all, he was the only son of the Huo family, and Zilin was just an invisible bodyguard and killer. She didn''t understand that Huo Dongshan had to let her marry Huo Qisheng, but now, she vaguely understood. Although Zilin doesn''t have a good family background, she is calm and resourceful. Even if there is an accident in the Huo family, she can also bear it together. She is not like that kind of brainless woman who can only cry. "Zilin, I heard from Dongshan that you are pregnant with twins?" Mrs. Huo''s eyes fell on Zilin''s stomach, which was not yet pregnant. She counted the days. How could it be four months? "Why is the stomach still so small? Don''t you eat on time?" Twins should have big stomachs. Speaking of children, Zilin''s serious face softened a little. Chapter 1402 "The doctor said that my body is not easy to show, but the child is very healthy, you don''t have to worry about it." "I''m going to let the baby be born and see the father," she said Mrs. Huo nodded: "Zilin, your mother believes in your ability, but you should also pay attention to your body. Don''t be hard. Safe birth is the key." Huo Qisheng is now being detained by the police station. She can only rely on Zilin''s stomach. Otherwise, if everything goes wrong, the Huo family will be completely ruined. She would never allow such a thing to happen, so everything had to be careful. Catalin nodded: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t take my body to touch, I also want a family of four together." "Yes, a family of four." Huo Madame stares at Zi Lin''s belly, "can I touch it?" In a few months, she will be a grandmother. splendid! It''s wonderful to have a little life. Zilin agrees. Mrs. Huo reaches for her hand and touches her belly. She finds that Zilin''s belly is a little more mellow. Only because the skirt is not tight, it doesn''t look big. "Did the doctor say it was a man or a woman?" "No," he said "It''s good for both men and women, as long as they are healthy." A smile finally appeared on Mrs. Huo''s face. "The Huo family is not poor in money. You can afford to have as many as you want." Zilin nodded: "Mom, as long as Qisheng is willing, I can have as many as I want. I like children. If I can, I can have eleven to form a football team." "Well, this is good. If we can have eleven, the Huo family will be prosperous." Mrs. Huo smiles as if she has seen a lot of children playing together. When she is old, she just likes lively scenes. After laughing, she took Zilin''s hand: "Zilin, I have to tell you I''m sorry. I was dissatisfied with you because of your identity before. I didn''t expect that something happened to Qisheng. Only when you were busy, Shang Xiaoqin, she was just a white eyed wolf. She was on the line of Tang Jiahao and didn''t ask for help from Qisheng. It was a waste. Qisheng was very kind to her before." Catalpa Lin cold thin pulled to pull corners of the mouth: "Mom, you don''t worry, have me in, she wants to stay out of the matter also can''t." "What do you want to do?" Mrs. Huo''s eyes brightened and asked anxiously, "Zilin, where you can use me, you must say that I support you unconditionally. As long as Qisheng comes back, we''ll go back immediately. We''ll never come to Jincheng again. We''re all clean with the people here. If Qisheng wants to revenge Gu Shaoyun, I''ll find someone to hypnotize him, Implant a new memory into him. " However, this kind of hypnosis has certain dangers. If you are careless, it may cause confusion in people''s memory, so unless you have to, no one will use hypnosis. "Mom, calm down first. I haven''t thought of how to save Qisheng yet. But if there is no accident, I will do it at the wedding of Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao. As for Shang Xiaoqin, she dare not help." "What if she doesn''t?" "I have put the evidence that she is Qisheng in a trustworthy friend. If she betrays us, Su Lengmo will also get the evidence. Do you think a person with a criminal record of cheating will let her stay with Tang Jiahao?" "You''re right. Shang Xiaoqin''s cheap hoof. If she dares to avoid me, I will destroy her. If she wants to climb up the big tree of Su Lengmo, she can''t get anything. She won''t say anything, but she will be chased and killed by Su Lengmo. " Catalin nodded and hooked her lips where Mrs. Huo couldn''t see her. Shang Xiaoqin''s indecisive attitude completely annoys Mrs. Huo. Even if she gives birth to a child in the future, with Mrs. Huo''s hatred of evil, she can''t accept her. She managed to deal with Shang Xiaoqin''s hidden disaster in a less aboveboard way. Who said she didn''t know how to do anything? She just disdained to use it before, but when it comes to Huo Qisheng, she knows better than anyone. Huo Qisheng is her own. When he is rescued, she will completely drive Gu Shaoyun away from his heart even if she is desperate to hypnotize him. "Mom, please go back and have a rest. I''ll see Qisheng at the police station." "I''ll be with you." "No, it''s easy to attract people''s attention when there are too many people. I''ll go alone." "Well, I''ll listen to you. Qisheng will ask you." "Don''t worry, I won''t let him do anything." Mrs. Huo nodded. Zi Lin got up, reached out to help Mrs. Huo and said, "Mom, I''ll take you out." "Well." Mrs. Huo left the star moon club with her and stood in front of the car. She tightly grasped Zilin''s hand: "Zilin, Qisheng depends on you. I don''t have any contacts here. Dongshan obviously doesn''t want to intervene. In his heart, Qisheng is not as important as Huo group." "Mom, dad is not easy. He supports the Huo family alone. If he is careless, the whole family may fall into crisis. Thousands of employees waiting for the Huo family to eat may lose their jobs and panic, so he will be tired, you understand." "If I didn''t understand, I would have started quarreling with him." Mrs. Huo sighed: "I know that Qisheng is to blame this time, so Dongshan is angry and doesn''t want to help him. However, she still can''t pass the test. She thinks that Qisheng is the only son in the family, and everything in the Huo family will be his. If he has an accident, what''s the use of making more money." Catalin comforted, opened the door to let Mrs. Huo in, watched the car go, she just sat in her car. When she went to the police station where Huo Qisheng was temporarily detained, she met him in an interrogation room. After several months'' absence, she found that Huo Qisheng had become thinner. Maybe it was because he hadn''t shaved for two days. He had a beard on his face and dark circles under his eyes. He looked a little decadent. "Qi Sheng." Catalin hand into a fist, can''t suppress the excitement in the heart called a, the voice has easy to detect tremor. Compared with her excitement, Huo Qisheng was more indifferent. He gave her a cold look, opened his chair and sat down. "Zilin, you are more and more daring. You even dare to appear in front of me after calculating me. Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" "Not afraid." Zilin smiles, "you can''t protect yourself now. It''s impossible for you not to be sentenced to ten or eight years for what you''ve done to the Su family. When you come out, our children are all in their teens, and my status in the Huo family should be higher than you. What can you do to me?" Huo Qisheng sneered and looked at Zilin with anger in his eyes. "Do you mean I''m a useless person?" Zilin shook her head: "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that no matter what you become, you are the best in my heart." Smell speech, Huo Qisheng is despise, he looked at Zi Lin contemptuously. "Anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " Finish saying, he gets up to want to leave, Zi Lin quickly called him, "Qi Sheng, do you want to stay in this ghost place all your life? Once sentenced by the court, you have to stay in it for several years. If it is serious, you may be prosecuted for intentional homicide. In that case, your crime is even greater. " Huo Qi Sheng''s step is a meal, turn a head to look at her, light flutter of say: "I sentence not sentence, do how many years of prison, have what relation with you?"? My parents haven''t worried yet. It''s your turn to worry? " Catalin''s eyes a dark, in the heart how much or Huo Qisheng this put her out of the words to hurt. She took a deep breath and said, "Qi Sheng, can you ignore me and the baby in my stomach? The doctor said I''m pregnant with twins. Are you willing that they were born without a father? When you come out, they are sensible. Do you want them to think that their father has been in prison? " Huo Qisheng''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion, and his throat suddenly became a little astringent. He wants to be proud to say that Catalin is pregnant with a wild seed in her stomach. He doesn''t want to recognize it at all, but he doesn''t know why. He can''t say a word. Maybe because of staying here for a few days, his mentality changed a little. He also thought about the days when he would spend many years in the dark prison. When he thought about this problem, he became very upset. No matter what he said, he is also the only successor of the Huo family. In other people''s eyes, he is the perfect son of heaven. If he is in prison, what will others think of him? No matter how proud he is, he cares about other people''s opinions. "Qi Sheng, think about my children and your parents. Can you listen to my advice?" Catalpa Lin naturally aware of his move, hit the snake with the stick said: "I will try to save you out, but please cooperate with me." "How to cooperate?" Huo Qisheng asked casually. Zilin is happy. As long as Huo Qisheng is willing to let go, she says: "I have a general plan. Just stay here. I''ll deal with the rest. I''ll hire the best lawyer for you and win the lawsuit as much as possible." Huo Qi mouth up, "Zilin, if you are strong, now bail me out, otherwise..." his words, face also gloomy down: "get out of here for me, less in this to get in my way." The smile on Zilin''s face was stiff, and she looked at Huo Qisheng in disbelief. It''s just fine. Why is it suddenly like this? "Qi Sheng, you..." "Get out of here." Huo Qisheng fidgetily waved his hand, "I''ll ask for a lawyer, and I''ll win the lawsuit. You don''t have to point out here." Catalin''s face sank slightly, and her tone became cold: "Qi Sheng, can you be more sensible? Do you know that you are in a terrible situation, and all the evidence can put you in jail for several years? Whether it''s me or your parents, they haven''t been able to protect you by all kinds of means. You should also guess the reason. It''s because Su Lengmo''s influence here is stronger than that of the Huo family, and no one dares to give the Huo family face. So you think you can get out of here safely by yourself? " Chapter 1403 Huo Qisheng''s face sank, and the calm before the storm was brewing in his eyes. "Zilin, you are more and more daring. Are you sure I''m in there and I can''t help you?" "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Catalin''s affirmative answer made Huo Qisheng choke for a while. This woman is simply bold, dare to answer him like this, wait for him to go out from here, see him how to deal with him. "Qisheng, I just want you to get out of here safely. Can you cooperate with me?" Catalin sighed, "as long as you come out, I''ll let you handle it. I promise, I won''t run away again." Huo Qisheng stared at her deeply, and his anger in his eyes faded. "How do you want to help me?" "I''m in the plan. As long as you don''t make trouble in it, I''ll make use of the contacts I''ve accumulated here and try my best to protect you from Su Lengmo''s people touching you." Catalin said: "you wait for me, I will help you out." "Good." Huo Qisheng relaxed: "as long as you can help me out, I will admit that you are my wife." "Really?" "Well." "Qi Sheng, it''s hard for a gentleman to recover a word. I''ll wait for you to come out and fulfill your promise." Huo Qisheng nodded. Two people said a few words, Zi Lin just left the police station, the corner of the mouth is still bent. And she appeared in the police station, soon someone reported to Su Lengmo. "Send someone to follow her." Su Lengmo ordered. "Yes, boss." The man was ordered to leave. Standing at his desk, Shi Mo glanced at Su Lengmo and said, "boss, Huo Qisheng, what are you going to do with that?" "Find a name and send someone in to get rid of him." Su Lengmo squinted and said in a cold voice: "since this man likes the upper body of the opera essence, let him play it again, for example, he died of hallucination by taking excessive drugs." When Mo pondered for a while, said: "at this juncture, if Huo Qisheng died in it, I''m afraid the Huo family won''t believe it." Su Lengmo sneered: "it''s the fault of his parents to raise or not to teach. He''s also to blame for his death. Whether the Huo family believe it or not has anything to do with me." "Boss said yes." When Mo know, Su Lengmo this is with Huo family open dry up. However, Huo Qisheng almost made the Su family look up and down, and Tang Yao almost became the target of thousands of people''s scolding. No wonder Su Lengmo would be merciless to him. Instead of him, he also wanted to break Huo Qisheng apart to vent his hatred. "Go ahead." "Well." Shi Mo turned and left. His action is also fast. On the same day, Huo Qisheng was reported to be delirious because he had taken too much drugs. He hit his head against the wall. The police could not stop him if he didn''t know. He hit his head and was sent to the hospital overnight by the police. However, it''s not clear what the situation is. When Tang Yao heard that Huo Qisheng was critically ill, she was surprised for a moment, but soon realized that Su Lengmo might have done it. "Lengmo, did you send someone to do Huo Qisheng''s work?" "Well, since he likes to die, I''ll give him a ride." "Huo''s side..." "He offended me first, and I have to take care of the Huo family?" Su Lengmo sneers. How big is Huo Qisheng''s face to let him take care of the Huo family. He is the local leader here and has never been afraid of anyone. "I''ve done it all, and I''m not afraid that the Huo family will be angry. I want to wait for a while before I start on him. I didn''t expect you to move faster than me, which makes me useless." Tang Yao dropped her mouth and pretended to be angry: "I was going to teach him how to be a man myself, but there''s nothing wrong with her husband''s hand for his wife. I swallowed this tone." "Is there a reward?" Su Lengmo hit the snake with the stick. "Yes." Tang Yao held his cheek and offered her fragrant lips. After kissing for a while, she let go, and a trace of silver saliva flowed from the corner of her mouth. "Is this reward OK?" "Not enough." Su Lengmo''s eyes suddenly become deep up, wide palm clasped Tang Yao''s back of the head, blocked her lips, deepened the meaning of the kiss before. After a while, they got entangled in the bed, and the indoor temperature gradually rose. ¡­¡­ Here in wanton enjoyment, the other side of the Huo lady and Zilin heard Huo Qisheng accident news, two people almost crazy. Mrs. Huo felt the hospital without any personal image. She caught the policeman who sent Huo Qisheng to the hospital and said in a hurry, "how''s my son? He''s staying in the police station. How can something happen? Did you take advantage of Su Lengmo and hurt him secretly? " The police accepted her slap with no expression. When she asked enough questions, he said in a cold voice: "Mrs. Huo, please calm down. You are suspected of hallucinating in the bureau because of taking drugs. Our people can''t stop him. He is still in the operating room for treatment. What''s the situation is not clear for the moment." "Pooh! My sons are all under your custody. Where did he get the medicine? You must have forced him to eat on purpose. You wait for me. I won''t give up. " Mrs. Huo drooled several mouthfuls to the police: "I tell you, I''m not afraid of Su Lengmo. So what if the Su family is a local snake here? The Huo family is not bad either. What''s wrong with my son? I''ll spare my life to sue you and Su Lengmo." Huo Dongshan, who came later, just heard Mrs. Huo''s rave. He walked over with a headache, hugged Mrs. Huo from behind and said in a low voice: "madam, calm down. I''m here. I won''t let Qisheng have an accident in vain." As expected, Mrs. Huo calmed down, turned her head and took a deep look at Huo Dongshan. In his pleading eyes, she quietly promised that she would not make any more trouble and asked him to let her go first. Huo Dongshan saw her look calm, thought she was really calm, let her go, the next second, the alert corridor uploaded several clear slap sound, beat all the people present. "Madame, are you crazy?" It took quite a few seconds for Huo Dongshan to react and said harshly. "Huo Dongshan, you are a coward. You have been making a name for yourself in Chinatown for so many years. All the people who see you respectfully call you Huo Ye. But in front of Su Lengmo, you are not as good as a turtle grandson." Mrs. Huo disappointedly accuses Huo Dongshan of his inaction. "Qi Sheng is now in the operating room with unknown life and death. It''s obvious that he was harmed by Su Lengmo. If he''s really gone, I don''t plan to live. You can continue to shrink. Anyway, without your wife and children, you can just find a young one." With that, she hobbled to the door and put her face on it, as if she could hear the movement inside. Huo Dongshan looked at Mrs. Huo like this, his face was unpredictable, his fists were tightly clenched, and his chest was also very undulating. I thought he was so angry that he would explode the next second. I didn''t expect He''s a good-natured man, pulling the police aside to find out. Mrs. Huo gave him a cold glance, and the hatred in her eyes condensed. Catalin rushed over with her stomach, and the doctor just came out. She was very worried and asked Mrs. Huo at the same time: "doctor, how''s my son / husband?" "Sorry, we''ve tried our best, but the patient still can''t be rescued..." They only heard that Huo Qisheng had not been rescued, and they didn''t listen to anything else the doctor said. Zilin only felt that her brain was whirling. When the nurse pushed Huo Qisheng out with a white cloth, Mrs. Huo frantically rushed up, shook her hands and opened the quilt. When she saw that the pale man on the bed was Huo Qisheng, she screamed: "son..." then her eyes closed and fainted. "Qi Sheng." Catalin walked over with trembling hands and feet, staring at Huo Qisheng with red eyes. She still couldn''t believe it. She had seen him full of dignity not long ago, and he promised her that when he was rescued, he would admit that she was his wife. No, it''s not true. Huo Qisheng must hate her too much, So I made a little joke with her on purpose. She walked around Mrs. Huo, squatted in front of the hospital bed, took Huo Qisheng''s hand, which had no temperature, and said in a low voice, "will you wake up? As long as you are willing to wake up, I will listen to you for everything. You say east, I will never dare to go west, and I won''t cheat you. I swear to our children? You see, they are only about four months old, and they still have five or six months to live. Are you willing that they haven''t met you? Don''t you want them to hear them call you dad? " Huo Qisheng naturally lay quietly on it, and his usually severe and evil eyes could never be opened again. Zi Lin''s fingers holding his hand were shaking. Under the condition of extreme sadness, tears could not flow out. "Did I make you angry before, so you don''t want to see me?" She reached for Huo Qisheng''s face and said, "Qisheng, why don''t you come back to me? In the past, if you were angry, you would ask me to go away. Why didn''t you say a word this time? " ¡­¡­ Huo Dongshan came over, first picked up Mrs. Huo who fainted on the ground, put her hand on Zilin''s shoulder, endured the back pain and said: "Zilin, pay attention to your body, you are still pregnant with Qisheng''s child in your stomach, and he doesn''t want to see you and the child have an accident even under Jiuquan." Catalin slowly turned his head, looking at Huo Dongshan, seems to doubt: "Dad, aren''t you sad?" "..." Huo Dongshan was smothered. Does he look so cold? Why do you question him one or two? "Zilin, the priority now is to deal with the future affairs of Qisheng." Huo Dongshan eyes heavy said: "his death, we later liquidation, I will not let go of people who hurt him." Catalpa Lin is to shake his head: "Dad, I promised him, must hand blade he does not like people, he did not see me to fulfill my promise." Chapter 1404 Huo Dongshan Ningmei: "Zilin, what do you mean?" He glanced at the police who were still eyeing at him. He also knew that this was not a good place to talk. In addition, Zilin was not calm now. She could not listen to what he said. She would go back first. Huo Qisheng''s death is closely related to Su Lengmo. As a father, he watched his only son lying on the bed without any breath. Since then, heaven and man have been separated forever. He has suffered from the pain of sending the black haired man to the white haired man. His hatred in his heart is no less than anyone else''s. But he knows that Su Lengmo has nothing to do with his impulse at the moment, It may also put the Huo family in a very bad situation. So he had to endure it until he could fight back. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. Su Lengmo also has children, so he let him have a taste of what it''s like for a man with white hair to send a man with black hair. "Listen to me, don''t be angry, or you can''t get even with Su Lengmo except to compensate yourself." Huo Dongshan said, "let''s take Qisheng back first. We''ll wait until it''s calm." Catalin''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, she said softly: "Dad, once you were a big mountain in my heart, any problem can be solved by you, but now, I have broken this impression, now you are like a coward in my eyes, it''s no wonder that your mother-in-law told me that in order to please Su Lengmo, you can ignore the life and death of your own son, I didn''t believe it before, but... "She didn''t finish what she said, just sighed:" you can send your mother-in-law back. I''ll deal with it. I promised him that I won''t let him suffer the slightest injustice. He loves clean people so much, how can he allow a little bit of uncleanness on his body. " Huo Dongshan''s face suddenly sank and his eyes were filled with the calm before the storm. He clenched his fist and didn''t bother to talk to Zilin. He just called someone. Before long, there were about ten strong bodyguards with guns. "Escort the young lady and the young master back." "Yes, sir." Those bodyguards want to come forward, but Zilin''s speed is faster. She takes out a gun and points it at her forehead. She looks at Huo Dongshan fearlessly: "Dad, if you don''t want to lose your son, daughter-in-law and a pair of twin grandchildren in one day, let them leave." When it comes to the descendants of the Huo family, Huo Dongshan doesn''t dare to act rashly. He stares at Zilin and says in a deep voice, "Zilin, don''t mess around. If you have anything to say, you can talk about it." "Let them go." Catalin said sternly: "otherwise, I don''t mind taking the twins to see Qisheng." Anyway, Huo Qisheng''s people are gone. There''s nothing she can''t do. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get revenge. Anyway, it''s good for a family of four to get together in Jiuquan. Huo Dongshan clenched his fist. At last, he sighed and compromised: "you go down." "Yes, sir." Several bodyguards were trained to turn around and leave. Zilin breathed, went to Huo Qisheng, bent over and picked him up. A man of more than 100 Jin is like a weak woman in her arms. "Zilin, what are you going to do?" Huo Dongshan stares at this scene, face some big change of say. Catalin looked down at Huo Qisheng and said, "Dad, I promised Qisheng that I would let him see it with my own eyes. I avenged him. Only in this way can he admit that I am his wife." "Nonsense." Huo Dongshan scolded quickly, but he was afraid of frightening Zilin, so he could not help easing his tone: "Zilin, calm down, don''t be fooled¡° "Dad, I know what I''m doing, and I won''t mess with her. After all..." the corner of her mouth rose, revealing a light smile: "I still have a love crystal with Qisheng to raise, and I won''t let myself have an accident." The twins in her belly are the last evidence that Huo Qisheng came to this world. As long as she is still alive, they will never have an accident. She''s here, they''re alive, she''s not here, they''re dead, and the four of them are together at the bottom of the spring. She hugged Huo Qisheng and turned to leave. Huo Dongshan can hope that Zilin can give birth to twins safely. This is the blood of Huo family. Huo Qisheng is gone. He can''t let the last blood also be gone. "Zilin, come back to me." He catches up and wants to catch Zilin. Unexpectedly, she avoids her. She stares at Huo Dongshan coldly: "Dad, don''t force me, or I don''t know what I will do." Huo Dongshan''s throat is fast up and down, and his back is sweating. He wants to persuade Zilin to stay, but the more urgent he is, the more blank his head is. Finally, he sighed dejectedly, "you go." Catalpa Lin coldly lifted to lift mouth corner, turn round to walk. "Zilin, don''t think I''m indifferent. I didn''t expect the death of Qisheng, otherwise I would never... Forget it, it''s useless to say that now." Huo Dongshan waved his hand: "sooner or later, you will understand my good intentions." Catalin''s steps just pause, and then go without looking back. Huo Dongshan picked up Mrs. Huo and left a sentence with the police who had not left: "I will let my lawyer negotiate with the people in your police station. My son can''t die in vain." Finish saying, he also resolutely left. Zilin put Huo Qisheng on the back seat, gently plucked his hair and said, "Qisheng, I''ll take you back to our temporary home." With that, she returned to the main driver''s seat and drove away slowly. ¡­¡­ And every move on her side, there is a special report to Su Lengmo. Tang Yao is also present. After hearing the bodyguard''s report, she frowns. She is not sure about Chu Zilin''s strength. However, Su Lengmo''s rash attack on Huo Qisheng is hard to guarantee that Huo''s family and Zilin will not fight back like madmen. "Send more people to watch her, find the right time, and get rid of her." Su Lengmo, as always, has been thinking about how to deal with Catalin. If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again. It was he who took care of the Huo family before that he tolerated Huo Qisheng so much. But now, under his calculation, there has been civil strife in the family business, and there are huge problems in the capital chain. He has nothing to worry about any more. If Huo Qisheng dares to attack his wife and children, he will never see the luxury and prosperity of the world again. "Boss, the woman is said to have twins for four months." Some people worry, "once you touch her, it may be a corpse with three lives." They can fight against the most vicious thugs, but they are not so cruel that even pregnant women are not spared. Su Leng Mo Ning eyebrow, seems to be thinking about how to deal with Zilin. "Capture her as much as you can until she gives birth." Tang Yao said. "Yes, young lady." Somebody''s ordered to leave. Su Lengmo looks at Tang Yao and says, "do you think I''m cruel?" Tang Yao shakes her head: "Lengmo, I know you want to catch all of them, but you can''t do it too quickly. The Huo family is not a small family. Even if we are in the economic crisis, we can''t underestimate the contacts Huo Dongshan has created over the past few decades. If he is eager to fight back, it will be enough for us to drink." After a pause, she said: "Huo Qisheng is gone now. Zilin''s baby is his hope. Once the twins are gone, he will not have any consideration. Once there is no worry about revenge, I am worried that it will affect the girls and hem." And when she became a mother, she always had more or less compassion for pregnant women. She didn''t want to do it to them as a last resort, which could be regarded as indirectly accumulating happiness for her twins. "Well." Su Lengmo said: "wife, you are still considerate." "It''s not that I want to be considerate, it''s just that you want to protect me and my children, so it''s hard to be cruel." Tang Yao leans on Su Lengmo''s arms: "Huo Qisheng deserves what he deserves, so I don''t think it''s any harm for him to die, but it''s not as bad as his wife and children. Zilin is his wife, but now she''s pregnant and hasn''t done anything to us. We don''t have any reason to do anything to her, do we?" Su Lengmo nodded. Although he promised not to move catalpa Lin on the surface, but in the heart, still can''t help thinking about how to deal with her. This woman is a cruel character. She used to be one of the most powerful bodyguards and killers around Huo Qisheng. Keeping her is a big disaster. He absolutely does not allow Tang Yao and his children to have any danger around them. As for Huo Dongshan, he came to Jincheng as a foreign-funded resident, which is related to the government. He is lawless and can''t move him for the time being. However, there is a long way to go. He has already started Huo Qisheng, so he is doomed to be no ally with Huo Dongshan. If they fight against each other, either you die or I live. Huo family, he is doomed to deal with them. There was a knock outside the door, which broke the dull atmosphere inside. Tang Yao, open the door. "Young lady, the hotel called and said that the wedding scene had been completely arranged. Would you like to have a look at it with the young master?" Said the servant. "No, just hold the wedding the day after tomorrow." Tang Yao thought about it and said, "you can call the hotel back and ask them to increase security to ensure the safety of the wedding scene." "Yes, young lady." The servant was ordered to leave. Tang Yao closes the door and is about to consider whether to ask Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin to have dinner at home. By the way, she asks if they have any requirements for the wedding scene. After a while, the servant comes upstairs and tells them they have already arrived. It''s true that if you talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. When Tang Yao and Su Lengmo go downstairs, they see Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin sitting on the sofa. If you look carefully, you can see that Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes are flashing and flustered. "Sister, brother-in-law." Tang Jiahao''s voice brought back Shang Xiaoqin''s distraction, and she also said hello cleverly. "Sit down, don''t get up." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo sat on the other side: "I''m going to call you to have dinner. By the way, do you have any other requirements for the wedding the day after tomorrow?" Chapter 1405 Shang Xiaoqin shook her head: "sister Tang Yao arranged it by herself, and I and my family are very satisfied." Tang Yao said with a smile: "Xiaoqin, if you are not satisfied with anything, just mention it and don''t care about me." "No, I''m satisfied." Shangxiaoqin shyly smile: "I''m just a little nervous, the day after tomorrow wedding, I''m afraid I have a big stomach, when it''s not convenient to respect guests, give you and Jiahao shame." "Fool." Tang Yao said with a smile, "with me and Lengmo, what you worry about won''t happen." Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly, thinking whether Huo Qisheng really didn''t have it. This matter is so inconceivable to her. How can a man who was arrogant and domineering not long ago say that he didn''t do it? He said that he did not do it because he hit the wall with hallucinogenic drugs. If it was put on other people, she might believe that it was absolutely impossible to put it on Huo Qisheng. She has been with Huo Qisheng for so many years, but she doesn''t know that he still has the habit of touching drugs / products, and that he is temporarily detained in the police station, waiting for the court''s ruling. There is a tight guard there. He says that he can''t get drugs / products at all, not to mention the hallucination caused by too much smoking. It''s obvious that someone deliberately did it, and this ability made Huo Qisheng become like this, In addition to Su Lengmo, not the second candidate. Thinking of this possibility, Shang Xiaoqin''s back was in a cold sweat. In front of Huo Dongshan and his wife, this man can fight Huo Qisheng, not to mention her. Huo Qisheng is gone. Will it be her next? "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable for your hands to be so cold? " Tang Jiahao originally wanted to hold Shang Xiaoqin''s hand, only to find that her hand was cold, and asked anxiously. Shang Xiaoqin wakes up like a dream. She looks up and looks at Su Lengmo deeply. She shivers subconsciously and says, "no, it''s OK." Tang Jiahao was still worried: "his hands are so cold, and he said it''s OK. Is there something wrong with your stomach? Why don''t you ask Dr. Gao to come and see it for you? " "No, I''m fine." Shang Xiaoqin almost lost her temper, but fortunately, there is still a trace of reason. She took a deep breath: "Jiahao, don''t be so nervous. Sister Tang Yao is also worried. We are going to get married the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself at the wedding and humiliate you. You know, my family is not very good." "Fool, before my sister married her brother-in-law, the family condition of our Tang family was worse. I was worried about making a fool of myself. It''s not your turn. If you don''t believe me, ask my sister." Tang Jiahao looked at Tang Yao: "sister, do you think I''m right?" Tang Yao''s good temper looked at the two people''s quarrel, and followed Tang Jiahao''s words: "Xiaoqin, Jiahao is right. The conditions of the Tang family before are really not good. Jiahao is also from the poor family. You two are equal. Don''t worry about your family, otherwise how can you live in the future?" Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly. Su Lengmo, who has never expressed his opinions, said for the first time: "Jiahao, do you know that Huo Qisheng is gone?" Hearing this, Tang Jiahao patted his thigh and said, "brother-in-law, Xiaoqin and I are here for this. Is Huo Qisheng really gone¡° "Well." Su Lengmo''s cold eyes swept Shang Xiaoqin like nothing. "Xiaoqin, what do you think of his death?" Shang Xiaoqin''s heart beat was precipitated originally, and her face became pale because of Su Lengmo''s words, but she had to say calmly: "Mr. Su, although I don''t like death very much, Mr. Huo''s death is deserved, so I don''t feel any sympathy." "Is it?" Su Lengmo picks her eyebrows and lengthens the ending. "Yes." Shang Xiaoqin''s answer is straightforward, and then she looks at Su Lengmo timidly, "Mr. Su, did I do something that you misunderstood?" Su Lengmo shrugged, "no, I just think you are an outsider, so I''ll ask you what your opinion is." Shang Xiaoqin reluctantly lifted the corner of her mouth and didn''t speak. Tang Yao pokes Su Lengmo and whispers, "Lengmo, don''t scare Xiaoqin. She still has children in her stomach¡° "All right, it''s up to you." Su Lengmo''s mouth rose, revealing a smile that he thought was gentle. "Jiahao, Xiaoqin, stay at home for dinner for a while, and then I''ll send Xiaoqin back to her parents'' home. The day after tomorrow, she will get married. According to the custom here, the bride and groom can''t meet two days before marriage." Shang Xiaoqin''s hand, subconsciously grasp the skirt, her intuition, Su Lengmo sent her home, there must be some intrigue. "I see, brother-in-law. My mother-in-law called me yesterday and told me about it." Tang Jiahao turned to look at Shang Xiaoqin, maybe too happy, so he didn''t notice her fear and uneasiness, "Xiaoqin, we are going to get married, are you happy?" Shang Xiaoqin nodded: "happy." Said happy, but the heart is in the seven up and eight down, the brain told the operation. In the twinkling of an eye, we arrived at the dining room. The dining table was full of all kinds of food, which was much richer than our intercourse. "Come on, this meal is not only to celebrate Jiahao and Xiaoqin''s marriage, but also to celebrate the solution of Huo Qisheng''s great disaster. It''s a double happiness." Su Lengmo unexpectedly hot pillow, "you two will have to eat a little more later, all of them are the recipes arranged by me." Tang Yao also certified: "this meal is really arranged by Lengmo himself. We have taken care of the taste of the three of us. Jiahao and Xiaoqin will have to eat more later." Shang Xiaoqin looks at the exquisite dishes on the table, but she feels that her throat is tight. She intuitively believes that this meal may be a Hongmen banquet. "Xiaoqin, come on, eat more." Tang Jiahao put food in Shang Xiaoqin''s bowl. "This is my brother-in-law''s intention. We can''t let it down." "... good." Shang Xiaoqin is holding chopsticks, but he does not dare to do so. Tang Jiahao looked at her: "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter, no appetite?" Shang Xiaoqin shakes her head and takes a bite of the dish. The taste of the dish is very good, comparable to the taste made by a top chef, but it tastes like chewing wax in her mouth. She secretly looked at Su Lengmo, but saw that he was also looking at her. She was scared. Maybe she was guilty of being a thief. She always felt that Su Lengmo was playing cat and mouse. When she was tired of playing, she would catch her. I don''t know what it''s like to finish a meal. Shang Xiaoqin sits in the car arranged by Su Lengmo and protects her stomach with her hands tightly. She is very upset. Tang Jiahao didn''t understand her tangle. He was lying on the car with a smile on his face and said, "Xiaoqin, you go back to your mother-in-law''s house first. We will meet in two days." "I know." Shang Xiaoqin forbeared the discomfort in her heart and showed a sweet smile: "Jiahao, I''m gone." "Be careful on the way. Call me when you get home." "Good." When the car slowly left the villa area, Su Lengmo''s super dignity gradually eased. Shang Xiaoqin breathed, closed her eyes and rubbed her forehead wearily. Huo Qisheng is gone. All the plans they had made before have not been fully implemented. In addition, they don''t know Su Lengmo''s current attitude, so she doesn''t dare to mess around. For fear of revealing something, Tang Yao and his wife may kill her by backhand. Now she can only rely on her baby and Tang Jiahao. Without them, she can''t think of things safely in the car. Back to the business. Before Shang Xiaoqin could breathe, Shang''s mother said with a sad face: "Xiaoqin, your second aunt was dragged to the alley to fight on her way to buy vegetables. Those who beat her not only beat her, but also put down cruel words, saying that this is the end of her cooperation with Huo Qisheng." Smell speech, she feels a head buzz sound only. She licked her lips, only feel thirsty, difficult to say: "Mom, you say two aunt with whom to cooperate?" "Huo Qisheng." The merchant mother frowned: "this person''s name sounds a little familiar, but I can''t remember who he is for a moment. The key is that your second aunt, an ordinary woman, how can she know this person, and what did she cooperate with him? Is it hard to do something shameful, or how can she be beaten like this?" "Mom, are you sure it''s Huo Qisheng?" Shang Xiaoqin just confirmed in three days. She had no time to confirm with Shang''s mother. Where is Huo Qisheng. "Yes." Then Shang''s mother noticed that Shang Xiaoqin''s face became particularly ugly. She worried: "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Qin? You look so ugly. Do you feel sick?" Shang Xiaoqin waved her hand, avoided her mother''s hand, and quickly said, "Mom, I''m a little sleepy. I want to go back to my room and have a rest. You''re calling me when I have dinner in the afternoon." With that, she came into the room in a hurry. She didn''t even hear the merchant''s mother calling her. The merchant mother was worried, "what''s wrong with the child? You look so ugly. " Unfortunately, no one answered her question. In the room, Shang Xiaoqin is lying on the bed with no spirit. He is constantly thinking about how the stupid woman of the second aunt got along with Huo Qisheng. Now she is dragged to the alley to fight. It must be su Lengmo''s advice. Could he use it to warn her? Su Lengmo hasn''t done anything to her for such a long time. Is she not fully aware of the evidence of her identity, or does she care about her baby and Tang Jiahao? She had to cuddle carefully to see how to escape from Jincheng. Now she no longer has the heart to think about revenge for Huo Qisheng. She can''t protect herself. Let alone revenge, it''s good to protect her baby. I thought about it in a mess, but I fell asleep. When she woke up, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a dark figure standing in front of the bed, which almost surprised her in a cold sweat. When she saw who the dark figure was, her forehead was sweating. Chapter 1406 "Zilin, you want to scare people to death, don''t you?" Shang Xiaoqin got up from the bed and said angrily. Catalpa Lin hands ring chest, went to the wall to turn on the light, the sudden light let Shang Xiaoqin not adapt to the closed eyes. When she opened her eyes again, Zilin had already stood in front of her. She was so angry that she almost jumped up and poked Zilin''s nose. She gritted her teeth and said, "what do you want?" "Qi Sheng is gone." Catalin cold voice way: "I believe you should have heard." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes darkened and her tone became low: "I know." "It''s beyond my expectation that you can still sleep so well when he''s dead. At first I thought you would shed at least a few tears." Catalin said sarcastically. "I''m very sad that Huo Shao is gone, but people can''t come back from death. I can''t indulge in it without planning for myself." Shang Xiaoqin argues, and is afraid that the couple outside the house will notice that Zilin sneaks in here. If it''s noisy, it may cause Su Lengmo''s attention. "When my parents haven''t found you, you go quickly. Su Lengmo''s people have been monitoring you all over the place. Don''t think you''re not aware of it." Catalin sneered, "do you think I will be afraid?" If Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes seemed to pass over Zilin''s protruding stomach, "yes, I know that you are not afraid of pain and death, but you are not afraid. Will the children in your stomach follow you? Huo Shao is the only son in the Huo family. He''s gone. What''s in your stomach is their final disappointment. If something happens to you, the Huo family will be completely broken. Aren''t you afraid that he will blame you? " Zilin pointed to Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach: "you have another one in your stomach, don''t you?" Shang Xiaoqin''s face is one Lin, "Zi Lin, what do you mean?" "I don''t mean much. I just want to give you a chance to enter the Huo family. As long as you help me, I will tell my parents-in-law that you are pregnant with Qi Sheng''s seed. If I have an accident, they will protect you to go abroad. The root of the Huo family is there. No matter how powerful Su Lengmo is, he can''t stretch his hand that long." Zilin road. Shang Xiaoqin is not stupid enough to believe her just by a few words from Zilin. "Come on, what do you want me to do when you risk coming to me?" She asked directly. "At your wedding, they killed Tang Yao and Su Lengmo together." Zilin said: "as long as you agree to cooperate, I will give you the identity of the young grandmother of the Huo family, and your child will become the rightful successor of the Huo family." Shang Xiaoqin sneered and looked at Zilin like an idiot: "Huo Shaoren is gone. I don''t know if I can escape Su Lengmo''s opponent. What''s the use of Huo''s identity?" Catalin''s eyes suddenly become cold, direct at Shang Xiaoqin''s stomach: "if you say so, there''s no need to keep the seeds in your stomach." Finish saying, she presses toward her step by step, the eye shot out thick kill machine. "Zilin, what do you want to do? I''m warning you, don''t mess around. " Shang Xiaoqin was scared back step by step, "if I have any problems, Jiahao will not let you go." Zilin turns a deaf ear and reaches out to catch Shang Xiaoqin. Unexpectedly, she resists and breaks free. They fight in a room with a lot of space. However, Shang Xiaoqin is not her rival before she is pregnant, let alone now she has a stomach of seven and a half months. She looks clumsy and is subdued soon. Catalin pressed Shang Xiaoqin''s hand and quickly put a pill into her mouth. "Cough..." Shang Xiaoqin reached into his mouth and retched hard, but he didn''t vomit anything¡° Zilin, what did you give me? " "Don''t worry, it won''t kill you, but if you don''t listen, it''s hard to say whether the seed in your stomach can be born safely." Catalin like a king sitting on the bed, "the day after tomorrow''s wedding banquet, you obediently cooperate with me, I took Su Lengmo and Tang Yao''s life, give you the antidote." Shang Xiaoqin glares at her viciously, but in the end, she is just like a ball that has been pricked and leaked - withered. "Come on, how can I cooperate with you?" She murmured. She guessed that Su Lengmo must have suspected her head. She didn''t deserve to cooperate with Zilin. In the end, she estimated that they were also dead. Maybe they could have a chance to live. "Did Ken promise me?" "Do I have another choice?" "What do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Xiaoqin sneered coldly: "then say it quickly, don''t talk nonsense, and then go away. I don''t want to wait until the wedding the day after tomorrow, we will be completely finished." Zi Lin patted the other side of the bed and said, "sit down." Shang Xiaoqin sat down obediently. Zilin whispered in her ear for a long time. After listening to it, Shang Xiaoqin said: "can this work? If the whole floor blows up, how can I leave? " "If you don''t know to leave before the bomb goes off, I wonder if your brain is full of cotton." Catalpa Lin looked at her one eye, said sarcastically. "You..." Shang Xiaoqin was angry, and there was no way to take Zilin, "OK, I will cooperate with you." Zi Lin put out her hand and patted Shang Xiaoqin''s face: "if I had been so obedient, I wouldn''t have to go to so much trouble." With that, she seemed to think of something. Her face was as cold as frost: "if I had acted earlier, maybe Qi Sheng would not have died." Think of that wanton man, Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes, also can''t help flashing a touch of sadness. In the final analysis, he is the man she tried her best to chase. She wanted to be Huo Shao granny, but she didn''t expect that it was nothing in the end. "Shang Xiaoqin, don''t think about going to sue Lengmo, or I''ll make you lose the seed in your stomach." Leave such a word, Zi Lin walks to the window, the action agile climbed down. Shang Xiaoqin sat on the bed for a while, went to the window and looked down. She had already disappeared. She hooked the corner of her lips, but there was no smile in her eyes. She whispered, "do I have the courage to complain?" At the wedding banquet, either she died, or Su Lengmo and Tang Yao died. As for Tang Jiahao, let''s ask for his own fortune. Whether he can survive depends on his fortune. She stood in front of the window for more than ten minutes before leaving the bedroom. Then she saw the couple lying on different sofas. No wonder it''s dark, and no one comes to ask her for dinner. It turns out that she was knocked unconscious by Zilin. With Huo Qisheng gone, Zilin became just like a madman, even ordinary people could do it. She went over, squatted in front of the business mother, gently called: "Mom, wake up." When Shang''s mother woke up from her coma, the back of her head still hurt. She felt her back and said, "Xiaoqin, what''s wrong with me?" "You may be sleeping too long." Shang Xiaoqin said casually, then went to the sofa on the other side to wake up Shang''s father. Shang''s father and Shang''s mother are in the same state. They don''t know how they fell asleep. Moreover, they have been lying on the sofa for so long that they haven''t even cooked food. "Xiaoqin, you''re hungry. Your father and I don''t know what''s going on. We''ve overslept unconsciously, and you haven''t eaten." The merchant mother''s face was full of guilt: "you eat some snacks first, and I''ll cook now." Shang Xiaoqin took her hand: "Mom, no, just call for takeout." "But you''re pregnant..." "It''s OK. It''s OK to eat once or twice, just don''t let Jiahao know." "Well, I''ll call." It''s already 10:30 p.m. after three meals. Shang Xiaoqin talks to Tang Jiahao on the phone, and then takes the couple to talk for two or three hours. She asks them to take care of themselves both inside and outside the conversation. She also makes a sum of money to their card. Even if she is not there, it will be enough for them to enjoy their old age. This is her compensation for taking someone else''s daughter''s identity, and it''s also the guilt she felt after she was pregnant. The businessmen and their wives only thought that she was going to get married. Some of them were sentimental and said gently, "Xiaoqin, don''t worry about us. We both have retirement pay. Although it''s not much, it''s enough. As long as you and Jiahao have a good life. When the baby is born, we''ll take care of it for you. " Shang Xiaoqin reluctantly smile, the heart is full of bitterness. Whether she can survive the wedding banquet the day after tomorrow is still unknown. The baby in her stomach "What''s the matter? If you want to cry, you can cry. " The merchant''s mother wiped away her tears heartily: "it''s a great joy for you to get married. Although your father and I don''t give up, we should marry a man and a woman. If you stay at home and don''t marry, we will worry." Shang Xiaoqin broke her tears and laughed, "Mom, I''m happy. When I get married, Jiahao and I will be filial to you." Business mother nodded: "Jia Hao is a good, Tang Yao is also a considerate, you marry in the past, I don''t worry." "Well, I''m sure they''ll be very good to me, very good." Shang Xiaoqin said, "when I have a baby, you and dad will be able to enjoy our grandchildren." I just don''t know if I can wait until that day. With Su Lengmo''s ruthlessness, when the truth is revealed, maybe this couple will hate to break her heart. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao to get married. Shang Xiaoqin was made up by the makeup artist invited by Tang Yao. After several hours of makeup, a beautiful and pure bride appeared in the mirror. "Miss Shang, you look so beautiful, and your skin is good. I''ve put on so many people''s make-up, and I''ve never seen skin as delicate as you." Makeup artist is not stingy praise: "young is good, casually put on a light makeup are not beautiful." Shang Xiaoqin showed a light smile, "thank you, you are also very beautiful." Makeup artist smile more brilliant: "compared with you, I dare not say that they are beautiful." After chatting casually, the makeup artist left the room and gave up the space to the bridesmaids invited by Shang Xiaoqin. Linda is the main bridesmaid. She is wearing a purple bridesmaid dress, with curled hair and delicate light makeup on her face. She looks very good-looking. Chapter 1407 "Xiaoqin, you are so beautiful today!" "Sister Linda, you''re beautiful, too." Shang Xiaoqin turned her head to show her face with a smile, and her eyes were very beautiful: "I''ll ask you and my other little sisters to embarrass the best man in a moment." "Don''t worry, we have designed the link." Linda said with a smile: "it will depend on Mr. Tang''s love for you. If he loves you very much, the questions we set will be easy to answer. Otherwise, they will suffer." "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Shang Xiaoqin said with a smile. speak of the devil. The merchant''s mother came in with a smile: "get ready, Jiahao has just called to say that they have already taken the elevator." "Sisters, get ready." Linda claps her hands, and the other bridesmaids are ready. They are eager to think about how to embarrass the bridegroom and the best man group. Shang Xiaoqin is the only one with a smile on her face but no smile in her eyes. Tang Jiahao soon came with a group of people. After a series of problems, they finally passed the five levels and cut six generals into the room. "Xiaoqin." The Tang family went to Shang Xiaoqin, knelt down on one knee, took out a beautiful box, opened it, and there was a ten carat pigeon egg in it. It was Tang Yao''s wedding ring specially made for them. "I''m so happy..." he said a lot of sweet words, and finally said, "can I wear it for you?" Shang Xiaoqin nodded with a smile. Tang Jiahao personally put on the ring for her. She did not know where to take out a box and opened it. There were two pills in it. "What is this?" "I went to the temple to ask for this. The host said that if we eat them, we can be together forever. Although I don''t believe it, can you accompany me to eat it?" Shang Xiaoqin looked at Tang Jiahao affectionately: "but if you think it''s superstition, you don''t have to eat it." Without saying a word, Tang Jiahao picked up one of them, put it into his mouth, chewed it three times and five divided by two, and then swallowed it. "Did you eat?" Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, but it was too fast to be captured by others. "Yes." Tang Jiahao naturally replied: "I have to eat what my wife gives me, even if it''s poison. What''s more, this pill is still sweet. If I eat it, it''s sweet." Shang Xiaoqin pretended to be happy with a smile, picked up another pill to eat. "Peace of mind, so that we can hold the hand of our son and grow old together." Tang Jiahao said: "in another half an hour, we will set out to the hotel. They will wait for us there." "Good." Tang Jiahao got up from the ground and touched Shang Xiaoqin''s face painfully: "tired? Why don''t you sleep for a while and I''ll hold you downstairs later. " Shang Xiaoqin shook her head: "I''m not tired, just a little nervous." "There''s nothing to be nervous about. With me, there won''t be any mistakes." Tang Jiahao turned his head and looked at the best man and bridesmaids behind him: "everyone, I thank you very much for being my best man and bridesmaids with Xiaoqin in your busy schedule. When you get to the hotel, you should eat and drink. Don''t mention it." "Don''t worry. We won''t be polite. We''ll definitely have to get back to our books." The men and women present said jokingly. Tang Jiahao had a big laugh. Shang Xiaoqin looks very complicated and looks at Tang Jiahao, who laughs like a fool. He doesn''t know that the pill she gave him was actually sent to her by Zilin through other channels, in case the wedding banquet plan fails, and Tang Jiahao is the backing for his escape. In Zilin''s original words, it is impossible for Tang Yao to care about Tang Jiahao''s life and death. With him in hand, their escape is more possible. Although Zilin wants to avenge Huo Qisheng, she also takes care of her children. After all, they are the crystallization of her love with Huo Qisheng. Without Huo Qisheng, her children become her only sustenance. After staying in the business for nearly an hour, the business mother came in with a smile and said, "it''s time to go." Tang Jiahao took the lead in holding Shang Xiaoqin, but she stopped him. "Jiahao, no, I can go by myself." "Don''t you want me to Tang Jiahao was still a little disappointed. "Today is our big day. I want to take you to the hotel from home." "I''m too heavy. You''ll be tired when you hold me, and I''ll be pressed into my stomach when I''m bent." Shang Xiaoqin refused with a smile: "let''s go. Don''t let sister Tang Yao wait in the hotel." When Tang Jiahao saw that she said she would feel uncomfortable in her stomach, he did not continue to demand. The party left the room, took the elevator downstairs, and got on the vehicles sent to pick up their relatives. Driving all the way to the hotel, Shang Xiaoqin just got out of the car and saw Zilin hiding in the dark saying hello to her. She couldn''t help but feel excited. She felt that this woman was really bold. Today, all the bodyguards arranged by Su Lengmo are here, and she''s not afraid of being caught. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter?" Tang Jiahao got out of the car and noticed that Shang Xiaoqin''s mood was not right. He asked with concern. Shang Xiaoqin gathered away the confusion in her heart and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just feel happy. After today, we are the couple that everyone admits." Tang Jiahao also laughed, "I''m happy, too." Although they have received the certificate some time ago, the meaning of wedding in China is different, just like the red book is recognized by law, while the wedding banquet is recognized by the people. He put his arms around Shang Xiaoqin''s waist and said, "go in." Shang Xiaoqin nodded cleverly. She couldn''t see where Zilin was hiding, but she had not been there for a long time. The party walked into the luxury hotel, where the manager met, respectfully said: "Mr. Tang, Miss Shang, please come to the third floor, Miss Tang and Su Shao have been waiting there." Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin nodded at the same time. They took the elevator to the third floor, where the layout of luxury, elegant and generous, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo came. "Sister Tang Yao, President su." Shang Xiaoqin looks at Su Lengmo without any trace and says hello. Tang Yao nodded her forehead with a smile: "I''m married to Jiahao, but I''m also called President Su? It''s time to change it. It''s brother-in-law. " Shang Xiaoqin takes another look at Su Lengmo and thinks that her brother-in-law is afraid that she doesn''t dare to shout out, but she still shouts obediently: "brother-in-law." "Well." Su Lengmo not cold not light should be a. Tang Yao said with a smile, "I''ve changed my tongue. After that, everyone will be a family." Then she looked at Tang Jiahao again: "Jiahao, you take Xiaoqin into the room to have a rest. She has a big stomach and is easily tired. When the guests come, you can come out again." "All right, sister." Tang Jiahao sent Shang Xiaoqin into the presidential suite, and she said, "Jiahao, you go out and treat guests with Tang Yao, and you can have sister Linda to accompany me." Tang Jiahao nodded and looked at Linda. "Linda, please. If Xiaoqin is uncomfortable, please call me." Linda made an "OK" gesture and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we won''t let Xiaoqin do anything with us." Tang Jiahao left at ease. "Xiaoqin, you are very lucky. Not only the young lady, but also Mr. Tang dotes on you as priceless treasure." Linda said enviously, "you married your husband so young. I have to fight in the workplace when I''m very old. I don''t know when I''ll have half your luck." Shang Xiaoqin said with a smile: "sister Linda, you are such a capable woman. There are many excellent men waiting for you to choose. You just focus more on your career. Unlike me, I don''t have much ambition. I just want to guard one third of the land in my family, wash my hands and make soup for the family, and have children." Linda smiles brightly, "you little mouth, will comfort people, but let me be a housewife, I may not be able to do it." "That''s it." Shang Xiaoqin is very sweet smile: "everyone''s choice is not the same, the results will be different." She wanted to continue to say something. As a result, her cell phone rang and she said with an apologetic smile, "sister Linda, I''ll go and answer the phone." She flashed into the bathroom, took out her cell phone and saw the phone number clearly on the screen. Her face changed. It was Zilin who called. She was really fearless. "Hello." Shang Xiaoqin just like a thief connected the phone, "Zilin, what do you want?" "I just want to tell you, don''t be nervous at the wedding, or my plan will be broken and everyone will play it out together." Catalin''s cold voice came through the mobile phone: "don''t take chances. You think Su Lengmo can spare you. He is so cruel, even his family can ignore him, let alone you." Shang Xiaoqin''s face completely changed. She growled: "I know. You don''t have to remind me. Today, either Su Lengmo or I will die. Are you satisfied?" With that, she hung up the phone directly, panting for excitement. Suddenly there was a knock outside the door, which startled Shang Xiaoqin. She turned her head and stared at the door. She almost didn''t roar out. Fortunately, her reason still exists. She went to open the door, and outside stood Linda. "Xiaoqin, are you ok?" "Ah? Oh, one of my college classmates called. She said she was busy and couldn''t fly to my wedding. She felt very sorry for calling me. She hadn''t seen me for a year, so she talked a little too much. " Shang Xiaoqin said with a clever smile. Linda nodded: "why don''t you take a rest? The young lady called me yesterday to ask me to take more care of you. I can''t make you tired. If you have any problems, I think I''ll have to take the blame and resign. " Shangxiaoqin smile: "Tangyao sister will not be so right and wrong." "Of course, the young lady always knows the truth." Linda didn''t forget to flatter: "but Xiaoqin, to be honest, your face is a little bit bad. Maybe it''s because you didn''t sleep much all night. There are still two hours for guests to arrive one after another. You go to bed first, and I''ll call you when it''s time." Chapter 1408 "Good." Shang Xiaoqin didn''t refuse. She just needs to calm her head and think carefully about what to do next. Lying in bed, her cell phone rings again, but this time it''s a text message. Open it up. I''ve joined hands with other people to help you deal with Tang Yao. You''ll be smart then. Whether you and the seed in your stomach can live or not depends on whether you have eyes. It''s from Zilin. Shangxiaoqin frown, can''t help to guess who Catalin contact with, don''t know rely on. She closed her eyes and pretended not to hear the bridesmaids laughing. In the twinkling of an eye, two hours later, there is a knock outside the door. Linda goes to open the door. When she comes back, she stands at the edge of the bed, reaches out her hand and pushes Xiaoqin. She says gently, "Xiaoqin, Mr. Su and Mrs. Shao let you pass." Shang Xiaoqin got a lump in her heart and finally came. She opened her eyes slowly, pretending to have just woken up. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, and said vaguely, "sister Linda, are you going to see a guest?" "Well, Mr. Tang is waiting for you in the front hall." Linda said, "do you want me to ask the makeup artist to come in and make up for you again?" "Yes, sister Linda." Shang Xiaoqin is like a obedient rabbit. Her eyes are full of gentle light, which melts Linda''s heart. "Come on, I''ll help you out of bed." Shang Xiaoqin nodded. The makeup artist came in to help her for a while, and then, surrounded by Linda, she left the presidential suite and went to the dining room. Every step, Shang Xiaoqin seems to be able to hear his heart beating violently. When he got to the hall, Tang Jiahao had been waiting there. When he saw her coming, he immediately grinned at the corner of his mouth, looking very dazzling. Looking at this pure smile, Shang Xiaoqin''s heart, I don''t know why, suddenly hurt, some can''t breathe. Her steps stopped, but she didn''t move forward for a moment. "Xiaoqin, go, why did you stop?" Linda asked, not knowing why. Shang Xiaoqin returned to her mind, collected the emotion she shouldn''t have in her heart, and walked slowly towards Tang Jiahao. "Jiahao, you are so handsome today." She stood in front of Tang Jiahao and said without stint. "Yes? I think so, too. " Tang Jiahao looked happy, "Xiaoqin, are you tired? You have a big stomach. There are a lot of guests today. If you are tired, you can tell me not to force yourself. Do you understand? " Shang Xiaoqin nodded her head, feeling very bad. "Here, take my hand." Tang Jiahao doesn''t know Shang Xiaoqin''s mixed feelings. He holds up his hand and Shang Xiaoqin takes a look. After all, he puts his hand in his arm. They are like walking on the red carpet. There are many rich or expensive men and women in the hall. Of course, they all come to Su Lengmo''s face. "Sister, brother-in-law." "Sister Tang Yao, sister... Brother in law." Shang Xiaoqin follows Tang Jiahao to say hello to Tang Yao and Su Lengmo, but her brother-in-law is a bit awkward. Su Lengmo just looks at Shang Xiaoqin as if nothing, then she doesn''t say anything. It was Tang Yao who looked at Shang Xiaoqin from head to foot and said, "are you tired? If you don''t feel well, just let Jiahao accompany me to say hello to the guests. You''re pregnant, we all understand. " Shang Xiaoqin shook her head: "sister Tang Yao, I''m ok." "That''s good." Tang Yao said, "go in." A few people went in together. Shang Xiaoqin is still thinking about who Zilin has asked for help. She looks left and right, and thinks that none of them is suspicious. After all, except Tang Jiahao and her colleagues and friends, all the others are friends made by Su Lengmo in the business field, and they don''t seem to have much in common with Zilin. "Sister in law." A sweet female voice rang out. She followed the voice and saw that it was Yan Ziyan, the daughter of Yan family. She knows that this person has a good relationship with Tang Yao. Although it''s rumored that she likes Su Lengmo, Yan Ziyan''s appearance is too good, and he doesn''t show any special enthusiasm for Su Lengmo, so this person really needs to be excluded. Yan Ziyan doesn''t know that she has been talked about in Shang Xiaoqin''s heart. She walks to Tang Yao with a glass in her hand. "Mr. Tang, Miss Shang, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish you a happy new marriage, early birth of your son, and holding your hand to grow old with your son." "Thank you." Shang Xiaoqin said politely. After the polite blessing, Yan Ziyan looked at Tang Yao with a smile: "sister-in-law, are you taking them to respect the guests?" "Well, before the wedding banquet, I''ll take them to meet some friends. After Jiahao can be alone, these connections may be useful." Tang Yao did not hide: "aunt Yan, where are they?" "My parents and uncles are chatting over there. I''m idle and bored. I just came to say hello when I saw you come in." Yan Ziyan said with a smile, "take the bridegroom and bride to the guests first. I''ll find you when I''m free." Tang Yao nodded. As soon as they left, Yan Ziyan''s eyes fixed on Tang Yao''s back changed, and a haze named Shayi flashed through his eyes. Tang Yao, today next year will be your present day. Yes, Zilin found her, she also agreed to cooperate with Zilin, but she only wanted Tang Yao''s life, as for Su Lengmo, no one can move, even Zilin can''t, today, she just temporarily borrow Zilin''s hand to get rid of Tang Yao. Tang Yao doesn''t know that Yan Ziyan has been thinking about her life. At the moment, she takes Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao to get to know her contacts in the ladies circle. She protects Shang Xiaoqin both inside and outside the conversation, and makes those ladies with eyes above the top look up at Shang Xiaoqin. After a round of greeting, it was time. The lights of the meeting hall were lit, the curtains were closed, the warm lights were turned on, and the wedding march sounded. Accompanied by a bridesmaid, Shang Xiaoqin goes to the entrance of the red carpet. Her father is waiting for her there. She smiles sweetly, "Dad." Shang''s father couldn''t help reddening his eyes and holding up his hand. Shang Xiaoqin put his tacit hand in. He said, "Xiaoqin, give your hand to Jiahao''s hand. You are his man. You should be a good daughter-in-law, wash your hands, make soup, and raise children. They will live a happy life." Shang Xiaoqin nodded: "Dad, I know." It''s just that I don''t know whether there will be such an opportunity. I guess there won''t be. With the exciting and high pitched Wedding March, they slowly walked onto the carpet. Shang''s father handed Shang Xiaoqin''s hand to Tang Jiahao''s and said solemnly, "Jiahao, Xiaoqin will be handed over to you. You should be kind to her. If she does something wrong, you can educate her and reason with her, but you are not allowed to beat her or mess around outside. If I know you have done something wrong, even your sister and brother-in-law will show up, I''m going to bring her back, too. " Tang Jiahao nodded solemnly: "Dad, don''t worry. In the future, Xiaoqin and the child will be my life." Shang''s father left with satisfaction and went back to his seat. Together with Shang''s mother, he watched Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao on the stage listening to the host''s speech. Sitting on the other side, Tang Yao is also staring at this scene with red eyes. Unexpectedly, she thinks of Tang Jiahao and her childhood. Once spoiled, arrogant and selfish boy, after a hypnosis, he was completely transformed. He not only worked hard, but also found someone to get married, get pregnant and have children. Before, she didn''t even dare to think about it. How could the selfish Tang Jiahao in his memory tolerate his wife? But now, he has done it. In a short time, he will have a child belonging to him and Shang Xiaoqin. What Tang Yao didn''t expect was that in a little while, someone would destroy this dream. Separated by a few seats, Yan Ziyan was paying attention to Tang Yao, and quietly raised his lips. Tang Yao doesn''t think in her dreams that Shang Xiaoqin was actually sent by someone else. I''m afraid she''s thinking about how to calculate Tang Jiahao at the moment. As a result, she still treats people like babies. The people on the stage have different ideas, and the hosts on the stage are still talking in an endless stream. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s enjoy the experience of the bridegroom and bride since they met. I believe that their combination of masculinity and femininity must be a very romantic encounter. I''ll ask, do you expect to see it?" After the host''s passionate speech, he also put out the microphone, and the audience echoed: "look forward to it." "Well, let''s go over how they met." The host called people to play the PPT which had been done well in advance. As soon as the result came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Shang Xiaoqin''s heart suddenly jumps when she hears the sound. She turns her head to see the hero and heroine on the screen. Her pupils can''t help shrinking and her hands subconsciously clench into fists. The heroine in the photo remains unchanged, but the hero becomes Huo Qisheng. Her brain was blank, and there was a cold sweat on her forehead. How did she and Huo Qisheng get their photos? No matter how intimate she was with Huo Qisheng, or how respectful she was in front of him, they were all photographed. And there is a wonderful egg at the end. "Xiaoqin, I sent you to get close to Tang Jiahao. I want you to get in touch with the core secrets of Su''s group. I don''t want you to be a carefree little grandmother. You''d better get Tang Yao''s trust as soon as possible, or I''ll kill you." This is Huo Qisheng''s voice. "Boss, please give me more time. Tang Jiahao loves me now, and soon he and Tang Yao will have complete trust." Shang Xiaoqin said respectfully. "I''ll give you another three months. If you haven''t succeeded, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Shang Xiaoqin looks at Tang Jiahao at a loss. At the moment, Tang Jiahao is looking at her in disbelief. Her lips are trembling and her eyes are hurt. She stammers: "Jiahao, it''s not what you think. Listen to me." Chapter 1409 Tang Jiahao said with a bitter smile: "are you Huo Qisheng''s person?" After a pause, he stepped back two steps, "and, you tell me, what''s not what I think." Shang Xiaoqin licked her lips and her head was in a mess. When the evidence is conclusive, she said that no matter how much it is, it''s sophistry. She lowered her head to cover the flash of emotion. When she raised her head, she had already made a decision in her eyes. She was no longer talking nonsense. She shot at Tang Jiahao in a flash. Tang Jiahao is sad. He never thought that Shang Xiaoqin would fight him, so he didn''t want to fight. He just stood in the same place. Tang Yao didn''t expect such an accident. Seeing Shang Xiaoqin with a seven month old stomach, she could shoot at Tang Jiahao like a rabbit. Seeing that she was about to catch him, she didn''t control herself and cried out: "Jiahao." Fortunately, when Shang Xiaoqin''s hand was about to touch Tang Jiahao, the gunshot rang out and a bullet went into the floor only one or two centimeters away from her feet. Shang Xiaoqin moves back quickly, protecting her stomach with her hands. She deeply looks at Tang Jiahao, who is still frightened and never returns to his mind. She turns around and runs. Su Lengmo under the stage gave an order: "catch her." As soon as the voice fell, he saw that Shi Mo and many people didn''t know which corner came out, and quickly surrounded Shang Xiaoqin who wanted to escape. Tang Yao quickly ran to the stage and pulled Tang Jiahao to check carefully, "Jiahao, do you have anything to do?" Tang Jiahao shakes his head dejectedly. His eyes go beyond the bodyguards in a circle and lock on Shang Xiaoqin. "Elder sister, Xiaoqin..." he swallowed his throat, then his voice was so difficult. "Don''t go there yet." Tang Yao also looked at Shang Xiaoqin with a complicated look: "we don''t know her strength for the time being. I''m afraid she will hurt you." Tang Jiahao still can''t believe that Shang Xiaoqin is Huo Qisheng''s person. At first sight, the two people are not of the same class, and they can''t be related. So He opened his mouth for a long time, then came to his voice: "sister, do you think there will be any misunderstanding?" Can think of Shang Xiaoqin before all kinds of strange, his heart also faintly believe, maybe, she really is Huo Qisheng sent also maybe. Tang Yao shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe as you said, there is some misunderstanding." But with photos and videos, it''s hard to pick out any misunderstanding. Think of Su Lengmo said before all kinds of, she guessed, these may be his plan. "When they catch someone, everything will come out." Tang Yao and Tao. Tang Jiahao didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he had to shut up. His eyes were still locked on Shang Xiaoqin. At the command of Shi Mo over there, all the bodyguards rush up and fight with Shang Xiaoqin, who is tenacious in the corner. However, Shang Xiaoqin has a big stomach and all his movements are very limited. "Don''t touch my daughter." Shang''s mother screamed out of control and rushed to Tang Yao and knelt down: "Tang Yao, please, let them not hurt Xiaoqin." After begging Xiaoqin, she moved to Tang Jiahao''s side: "Jiahao, you quickly let them stop. Xiaoqin is still pregnant with your child. If there is any mistake, both adults and children will have an accident." Tang Jiahao''s eyes flickered, and his mind suddenly remembered the promise he had made to Shang Xiaoqin. "I, Tang Jiahao, swear to heaven that no matter what happens in the future, I will protect my wife and children with my life." This words just like yesterday said, did not expect to face a choice in their wedding. He thought that he had been in the battle between heaven and man for a long time, but only after more than ten seconds, he flew out like an arrow, and rushed into the scuffling crowd. He stood in the way of Shang Xiaoqin. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood. It can be imagined that Shang Xiaoqin''s foot was heavy. "Jiahao." Shang Xiaoqin was shocked and held some Tang Jiahao who was about to fall. "Are you ok?" Tang Jiahao grinned and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry." "Why are you..." Shang Xiaoqin hesitated: "I''m Huo Qisheng''s man, don''t you know?" "Well, I see. I''m waiting for your explanation." Tang Jiahao holds Shang Xiaoqin''s hand in his backhand: "I promised you that no matter what happens, you and your baby will be protected unconditionally." Hearing the speech, Shang Xiaoqin''s look became very complicated. She swallowed her throat and wanted to blurt out that the child in her stomach was not Tang Jiahao''s, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed it back. "Mr. Tang, please don''t get in the way of our work." When Mo came over, Tang Jiahao protected Shang Xiaoqin like a bird in a fright, and said harshly, "don''t come here." When Mo frowned, he looked at Tang Yao, waiting for her instructions. Tang Yao came over, swept her eyes and shrunk into a group of spectators. She said, "Jiahao, this is our family business. Take Xiaoqin back to the suite. I''ll come back with your brother-in-law later." With that, she ordered Shi Mo: "Shi Mo, you can send them two." "Yes, young lady." When Mo answered, he went to Tang Jiahao and said politely, "Mr. Tang, Miss Shang, this way, please." Tang Jiahao was caught in the battle between heaven and man. Tang Yao then said: "Jiahao, be obedient, take Xiaoqin and your father-in-law and mother-in-law to go there first, and I''ll go to you with your brother-in-law later. No matter it''s a misunderstanding or something else, things will come to an end." Tang Jiahao finally nodded: "good." He looked at Shang Xiaoqin: "Xiaoqin, let''s go back to the suite and wait for my sister. I believe she will give you justice." Shang Xiaoqin''s eyes flickered and nodded obediently. Escorted by Shi Mo and others, Shang Xiaoqin and Tang Jiahao go back across the crowd on both sides. A good grand wedding has turned into a farce that can''t save face. "Everyone, let you see the joke, today''s meal, as I and Lengmo entertain you." Tang Yao stood on the stage, "you eat well, drink well, and so on, we husband and wife will give you an account." Other people naturally have no opinions. Before they leave, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo still ask Su lengqu and Mrs. Su to help them entertain the guests. They can deal with the good things before they come out. Although Mrs. Su was dissatisfied, she agreed. It''s about the face of the Su family. It''s not easy for her to stay out of the affair, but her disgust for Tang Yao goes a step further. Yan Ziyan, who watched Tang Yao leave, took advantage of no one''s attention and went to the corner. He took out his mobile phone and called someone. "It''s a mess now. When are you going to start?" "When you give Tang Yao your flavored drink, I''ll do it." "I''ll go now." After hanging up, Yan Ziyan clenched his mobile phone and sneaked out of the meeting. She took a tray and asked the waiter to give her several glasses of water. She took it to Tang Yao. In the room, Tang Yao and Su Lengmo are watching Shang Xiaoqin, while Yan Ziyan comes in with water. "Sister in law." She cried, "I''m worried about you, so come and have a look. Are you not bothered?" Tang Yao takes a look at her, but it''s not easy to invite people out. She has to pull the corners of her mouth to respond that Yan Ziyan didn''t disturb her. Yan Ziyan put two cups of water in front of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao: "sister in law, you can drink water to moisten your throat." "Well." Tang Yao just a little thirsty, want to pick up the cup to drink water, but Su Lengmo pressed his hand, called when Mo, said: "take the cup down to check if there is anything else in it." "Yes, boss." When Mo picked up the water cup and left. Yan Ziyan said in his heart, pretending to be angry, he stopped Shi Mo and said, "Lengmo, what do you mean? Do you doubt me? " Su Lengmo Qinglie''s Mou light lightly swept Yan Ziyan one eye, "very moment, very treat, if you think I framed you, can leave." "You..." Yan Ziyan was surprised, angry and angry, and immediately looked at Tang Yao wrongly: "sister-in-law, even you are the same as him, do you doubt that I care about you?" Tang Yao is two big, but she also knows that Su Lengmo won''t make such a fuss. Maybe the cup really She said: "Ziyan, Lengmo is just a routine check. If Shimo doesn''t find out what''s in the water, I''ll ask him to apologize to you." Yan Ziyan is tongue tied, the whole person becomes very irritable, "sister-in-law, how can you do this, I am kind to you, even you doubt me, you..." "Shi Mo, not yet." Su Lengmo interrupts Yan Ziyan who wants to shout. "Boss, I''m going." Shi Mo bypasses Yan Ziyan and leaves with great strides. Yan Ziyan wants to catch up, but he''s afraid that if he''s too abnormal, Su Lengmo and Tang Yao will be suspicious. But once he finds out what''s added to it, the consequences will be She didn''t dare to think about it any more. The result was absolutely beyond her means. She became very early in her heart. If Su Lengmo is so suspicious, she will not agree to Zilin''s request. With her family''s conditions, as long as she continues to please Tang Yao, there is always a chance to get close to Su Lengmo. Su Lengmo will let when Mo to check the water, maybe she and Catalin in the process of contact revealed something wrong, so he will be so abnormal. "Ziyan, sit down." Tang Yaodao. "No, sister-in-law. It''s your family business. It''s not convenient for me to be an outsider here." Yan Ziyan said, "I''ll go out first. I''ll come back when you ask me." With that, she turned and left. If you look carefully, you will find that her steps are too hasty. Tang Yao stares at her back, thinking. "Shang Xiaoqin, do you say it yourself, or do you want me to show Jiahao how you approach his evidence?" Su Lengmo''s clear voice rang out: "be frank and lenient. Maybe I''ll spare your life at my discretion." Chapter 1410 Before Shang Xiaoqin said anything, Shang''s mother knelt down in front of Su Lengmo: "Mr. Su, don''t move Xiaoqin. She is an ordinary girl. How can she know Huo? There must be some misunderstanding." Su Lengmo looks at Shang''s mother. Her dark eyes are not loose. She just states the truth truthfully: "Ms. Shang, have you never suspected that the girl in front of you is not your daughter? No matter how much a person pretends to be, sometimes he will show his horse''s feet. Shang Xiaoqin is your only daughter. I don''t believe you can''t see it. " After hearing this, Shang''s mother''s eyes flashed, and her face became loose. She turned to look at Shang Xiaoqin, and then her eyes became firm: "Mr. Su, she is my daughter. I watched her grow up from childhood, and I can''t recognize her." "Yes? It seems that her company for only one year is equivalent to your daughter''s company for more than 20 years. That''s why you open your eyes and tell lies. " Su Leng Mo cold thin pulled to pull a mouth, all sneer a way: "just you so, not afraid of long under the Jiuquan daughter listened to cold heart?" "What did you say? Under the nine springs? " The merchant mother''s whole body trembled and her eyes widened: "my daughter..." "Why, admit that the girl in front of you is not your daughter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang''s mother was tongue tied, but when she saw the photos and videos, she was already relaxed. She as like as two peas, who was be so kind, even a little dog could not bear to hurt. How could she be completely indifferent to murder, and all the strange things she had before, she still believed that maybe Xiao Xiao was not her daughter before, but only a face with a same pattern. "You can ask her what she has done to the real Shang Xiaoqin." Su Lengmo pointed to Shang Xiaoqin: "maybe, she will give you a satisfactory answer." Shang''s mother looks at Shang Xiaoqin, and her face becomes very complicated. After a battle between heaven and man, she asks bitterly, "aren''t you really Xiaoqin?" Shang Xiaoqin turned her head slightly, avoiding the eyes of Shang''s mother who was eager for the answer, and didn''t speak. Silence often represents acquiescence. Shang''s mother had a little hope in her heart. With Shang Xiaoqin''s silence, there was no residue left. She opened her mouth. As a result, her throat was like a big stone. She couldn''t say anything. The next second, she seemed to rush over like crazy, holding Shang Xiaoqin''s clothes tightly with both hands, and yelling: "you say, what have you done to my daughter? Where is she now? There are so many people in the world, why do you do it to her alone? " Shang Xiaoqin didn''t say a word, just like a puppet without any emotion. After Tang Jiahao was stunned, he saw that his beloved woman was treated like this. He rushed to block between them and let Shang''s mother hit him with her fist. "You say ah, where is my daughter..." the mother of the business vent general hit Tang Jiahao, strength is bigger and bigger. Tang Yao couldn''t see it and wanted to go up. She was stopped by Su Lengmo and said, "I''ll go." With that, he came forward, grabbed the crazy merchant mother and said, "calm down." Originally heartbroken business mother, in Su Lengmo''s cold eyes, but gradually calm down. "Mr. Su, do you know where my daughter is?" She asked expectantly. "You and your husband go to rest first, and I''ll find out where your daughter is for you." Su Lengmo promised. "Really?" "Well." "Good." The merchant''s mother didn''t procrastinate at all: "my wife, let''s go out first. I believe Mr. Su will give us justice." Father Shang nodded. The husband and wife staggered out of the door. They did not dare to stay because they were afraid of hearing some despairing news from Shang Xiaoqin. Although they also know vaguely in their hearts that maybe the real Shang Xiaoqin has encountered something unexpected, they still have a little hope if they don''t get any definite news from Shang Xiaoqin. "Go ahead." Su Lengmo sit back to the original position, cold road. Shang Xiaoqin sneered coldly, "what do you say? Don''t you know everything?" "I know, but isn''t there a family hero?" Su Lengmo Yang Yang chin: "you talk to him, your belly child, is he?" Shang Xiaoqin''s back was stiff and she didn''t dare to see Tang Jiahao. She wanted to say that the seed in her stomach was Tang Jiahao''s, but she didn''t know why, but she couldn''t say a word. "This kid, it''s not his, is it?" We use interrogative sentences, but the sentences are affirmative. Shang Xiaoqin is still silent. Tang Jiahao''s face was green, red and white. His fists were clenched tightly, and his face was full of unbearable. "Xiaoqin, tell me what my brother-in-law said is not true." He grabbed Shang Xiaoqin''s shoulders and growled in shame. Shang Xiaoqin raised her eyes and looked at Tang Jiahao with a good eye. She said, "Jiahao, you promised me that you would protect my children unconditionally. You are a man. You can''t speak without saying anything." Tang Jiahao''s expression is beyond words He stepped back, raised his hand to wipe his face, and said in a low voice, "Xiaoqin, you didn''t deny it, that is to say, this child is not mine, right?" Shang Xiaoqin knows that Su Lengmo has mastered all the evidence for her. A strong denial will only make her look like a clown. She says frankly, "this child belongs to Huo Qisheng." She bet on Tang Jiahao''s love for her: "Jiahao, will you protect me and my children?" "..." Tang Jiahao''s eyes were red with anger and his face was full of embarrassment. He could give up his wife and children, but none of them really belonged to him. Shang Xiaoqin''s love for him is all played out. It sounds so ironic. He looked at Su Lengmo: "brother-in-law, are you on purpose?" Su Lengmo raised the corner of her lips and showed a smile: "Jiahao, I just let you know the truth. This woman is not as simple as you look." "But you can''t let me know I''m wearing a big green hat in this way." Tang Jiahao angrily cried: "now all people in Jincheng know that I have Hulunbeier prairie on my head, green." Su Lengmo didn''t speak. In doing so, Tang Jiahao became more mature because of his cruelty. He should not easily believe any sweet words from women and have his own judgment ability. "Jiahao, your brother-in-law just found out recently, otherwise it would be impossible to let things go until now." Tangyao voice maintenance Su Lengmo: "we are all your relatives, can''t harm you." Tang Jiahao''s eyes are scarlet and his fists are clenched. His head is full of the pain and unbearable feeling of being betrayed by Shang Xiaoqin. How can he listen to Tang Yao''s words. "You collude. Don''t think I don''t know." He growled. "..." Tang Yao has no choice but to look at Su Lengmo, and she is also kept secret. Today, she is no less shocked than Tang Jiahao. How much she devoted herself to the wedding, how much she hurt. Su Lengmo in the eyes of two brothers and sisters in the attack, but can still be as steady as Mount Tai, he said gently: "this woman, kill?" If Tang Jiahao wants to roar angrily, it''s like being pinched by someone''s neck with an invisible hand. All the words come to an abrupt end, blushing and neck thick. "Jiahao, help me." Shang Xiaoqin pitifully cried: "you said that you would protect me and my children." Tang Jiahao looked at her with complicated eyes, and fell into the battle between heaven and man. "Jiahao, do you really care about me and my children?" Shang Xiaoqin continued: "I came to you at Huo Qisheng''s command, but after a long time together, I really fell in love with you and wanted to let this child be your child unconsciously." "..." Tang Jiahao clenched his fists more tightly. He was not only green, but also liked to be a father. He''s probably the best spokesperson for tragedy among men. When Shang Xiaoqin saw him like this, she felt a pain in her heart, but her eyes became clear in the next second. Tang Jiahao took the pills she gave him. If he really didn''t care about her life or death, she would take him. If she died, it would be nice to have one more person to be buried with. "Jiahao, do you really care about me?" She asked again. Tang Jiahao''s heart is just like being cut by a knife. He doesn''t want to kill Shang Xiaoqin impulsively. In Shang Xiaoqin''s opinion, he just acquiesced. She sneered and said: "Jiahao, if you don''t protect me, you have to protect me. Don''t forget, before you go out, the medicine I gave you, without my antidote, even the best medical team can''t save you." Tang Jiahao''s whole body is stiff. He looks at Shang Xiaoqin more hurt. He doesn''t care if his life is in her hands. He just says in a dumb voice, "Xiaoqin, do you think I''m dispensable in your eyes?" "... yes." Shang Xiaoqin gambles on airway. But I can''t help but ask myself, is Tang Jiahao really dispensable in her heart? Tang Jiahao stepped back from his injury and didn''t want to deal with Xiaoqin''s business any more. Women in the world are generally black. All sweet words and vows are deceitful. Su Lengmo called Shi mo. "Take her down and dissect the child ahead of time. As for her, if there is no child, it will be dealt with." "Yes, boss." When the ink behind the two bodyguards to see a wink, bodyguards understanding, came forward and grabbed Shang Xiaoqin''s shoulder, see will mercilessly drag out. "Jiahao, help me." As he passed by Tang Jiahao, Shang Xiaoqin cried bitterly. Seeing that Tang Jiahao was not moved, she called to Su Lengmo, "Su Lengmo, you can''t kill me. Without me, Tang Jiahao can''t live." Su Leng Mo Liang Piao Piao said: "if you are talking about the pill, I have already let people change into ordinary vitamins." "..." Shang Xiaoqin''s words stopped abruptly and he was dragged away. Just as she was about to reach the door, she woke up and yelled, "Jiahao, help me, our child." Chapter 1411 Tang Jiahao clenched his fist and forbeared not to see her. Shang Xiaoqin was taken out of the room in despair. When there were only three of them left in the room, Tang Jiahao said in a dumb voice, "brother-in-law, what are you going to do with their mother and son?" "What do you want me to do with it?" Su Lengmo throws the problem back to Tang Jiahao. Tang Jiahao''s eyes flashed for a long time. He said in a soft voice, "I heard that su er Shao''s wife, who used to be Huo Qisheng''s wife, sent someone to hypnotize her, so that she could only remember two Shao and one Shao, and her whole heart was his existence." Su Lengmo smiles, not much smile in her eyes: "you don''t care about her betrayal? Even if the child is not yours, would you like to be a father? " Tang Jiahao clenched his fists. The veins on the back of his hands were exposed. He said in a stuffy voice, "brother-in-law, I love her. I''ve never loved a woman so much." Because too much love, so even betrayal, even children can endure. "Well, I can transform her and give it back to you, as long as you don''t regret it." Su Lengmo road. "I don''t regret it." Tang Jiahao said every word. Compared with Shang Xiaoqin''s death, those betrayals are insignificant. He promised her that no matter what happened in the future, he would protect her unconditionally. Su Lengmo nodded. "You go out first. I will return Shang Xiaoqin to you in good condition. I promise that she will only remember you. If you don''t want that child, I can also..." "Brother in law, I want it too." Tang Jiahao is afraid that Su Lengmo will ruthlessly deprive the child of his life, so he says. "OK, I see. I''ll give it to you with the children." "Thank you, brother-in-law." After a pause, Tang Jiahao looked at Tang Yao again: "elder sister, no matter who the child belongs to, in the future, he will only be the seed of the Tang family. This will never change." Tang Yao sighed and said, "just be happy." "Thank you, sister." Tang Jiahao''s shoulders drooped a little, and the whole person looked as if he had grown up for several years in an instant. He pointed to the door: "then I''ll go first. Let''s talk." Then he turned and left weakly. As soon as he left, Tang Yao looked at Su Lengmo, "Lengmo, why did you tell me now?" "Wife, if I said that I got the evidence of who Shang Xiaoqin was two days ago, would you believe me?" "The letter." Su Lengmo raised his lips: "just believe it. The wedding invitation has been sent out for a long time. I can''t stop the wedding in the middle of it. I''m afraid Shang Xiaoqin will do something to Jiahao when she knows about it. Besides, she has more than one person. This wedding can find out many people who want to do something to you. I can''t miss such a good chance. " The implication is that he can''t let Tang Yao get hurt, so he can only let Tang Jiahao get hurt. Tang Yao instantly understood Su Lengmo''s words. She sighed: "I''m afraid Jiahao can''t bear such a blow." "No, he will take it, otherwise he won''t ask me for Shang Xiaoqin and the children." "Even so, his love for her may be greatly reduced." "That''s his business. It''s not in my management, but if it''s me, even if you betray me, I can forgive you unconditionally, without him, just because you are the woman I love." "I hope so." Tang Yaodao. After a pause, she changed the topic: "just now, why are you so suspicious of her..." "My people found out that she had contact with Zilin." Su Lengmo said: "this is their recording at that time." Tang Yao takes it. Please listen. After listening to her, her expression became more difficult to say, whispered: "so she really like you." So at the risk of want to start on her in this wedding banquet, so, she has a chance to get close to Su Lengmo. Can Yan Ziyan also don''t think, catalpa Lin hate Su Lengmo afraid more, in this wedding, how willing to deal with her alone. "What are you going to do with her?" "When I find out what''s added to that glass of water, I''ll give her to the Yan family. As for how they discipline them, it''s the Yan Family''s business." "Not bad." Tang Yao''s brain is a bit confused at the moment. She didn''t expect so many people to want her life. She seems to be joking: "Lengmo, I didn''t expect that my life is quite valuable." "Well, it''s priceless." Su Lengmo said: "with me, no one can hurt you." Tang Yao nodded: "Zilin that..." "Our people have locked her position. If there is no accident, she will not escape this time." Su Lengmo said: "when the person is caught, I will give her to the police to deal with it. When the time comes, how will the court judge it? That''s their business." "Well." Tang Yao said: "she has children in her stomach, so it''s not convenient for us to attack her." The best solution is to leave it to the police. Before long, someone came in and said that he had caught Zilin. "Give her to the police, the rest, they''ll take evidence." "Yes, boss." Come on, let''s go. "Come on, we still have a group of guests to explain." "Good." Su Lengmo and Tang Yao leave the room and casually give an excuse to the guests who come to celebrate. However, the people present are all human spirits, so it''s impossible to believe such words. However, Tang Jiahao is just an unimportant person. These people can only come because of Su Lengmo and Tang Yao''s face. Therefore, no one cares about Tang Jiahao and Shang Xiaoqin''s love and hatred. After eating and drinking, they left the hotel one after another. The Yan family was the last to leave. Before leaving, a man showed them a mobile phone. There was a small video, starring two women, one was Zilin, the other was Yan Ziyan. After watching it, the other people in the Yan Family''s expressions were wonderful one by one. Finally, Mrs. Yan found Su Lengmo. "Lengmo, don''t worry, I won''t let Ziyan appear in front of you again. You promise me, don''t do it to her. I''m such a daughter." "Aunt Yan, you can rest assured that since I will let people show you the video, I intend to look at the face of the Yan Family and give her a free hand." Su Lengmo said: "but I''ve always been protecting my weaknesses. If there''s a second time, don''t tell me that the aristocratic family is not aristocratic. If you hurt Tang Yao, I won''t let it go." Lady Yan breathed out: "I know, this time it''s my name nvwufang." With that, she solemnly apologized to Tang Yao and hurriedly took Yan Ziyan away. After that, I heard that the Yan family sent Yan Ziyan abroad by tough means. In the next ten years, she didn''t go back to Jincheng once. For 15 years, Yan Ziyan returned to Jincheng. At that time, she already had a pair of children and a blonde husband. She took her family and found Tang Yao. She solemnly said sorry to her that she was young, He was stubborn and almost made an irreparable mistake. Of course, that''s the future. "Wife, you go back first. I have something to do with my mother." "Good." Tang Yao nodded, got in the car and left. Su Lengmo invited Su Lao, Su lengqu and Mrs. Su into the suite. He opened the door and said, "grandfather, dad and mom, I specially invite you three to come in. I want to solemnly say to you, don''t try to attack my wife again. My patience is limited. On the surface, I say I forgive her, but behind the back, I don''t want it to happen again." Mrs. Su''s expression changed, but she still pretended to be stupid: "Jiahao, what are you saying? Who is behind the small action constantly, since forgiving Tang Yao, everyone almost no hostility to her Su Lengmo sneers and takes out a lot of evidence. In front of the evidence, the three are speechless. "Tang Yao is kind-hearted and says that she is giving you a chance. I can choose to forgive her if I see that she has caused any substantial harm." "Next time, I''ll change my name, or even turn against the Su family. You''d better remember what I said and don''t think I''m joking," he said Mrs. Su''s face was as ugly as ashes. She was very embarrassed, and hated and helpless to Tang Yao. Finally, she compromised and said, "don''t worry, Lengmo. I won''t do it to her again." Because she didn''t want to lose Su Lengmo, she cared about him, but she got over her hatred for Tang Yao. Su Lengmo looks at Su Lao and Su lengqu. "You are threatening us. We can''t bear to deny your grandson." Su laoleng hum, "my old man, when more than a granddaughter of the opposite sex, as much as possible to love her." "I''m just like your grandfather said." Su lengqu expressed his position. Su Lengmo nodded with satisfaction: "since grandfather, father and mother have figured it out, I''ll go back first." With that, he turned and left. The three people in the room looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. They thought that they didn''t know what to do with Tang Yao, but they didn''t expect that they were all in Su Lengmo''s control. It seems that they are all old, and Su Lengmo is better than LAN. He feels their mind thoroughly. In front of him, he has no ability to fight back. In this case, you can only accept Tang Yao and try to accept her. What''s more, Mrs. Su would have become so incredible before, and Huo Qisheng''s handwriting is there. Now it''s OK, there''s no reason to hold on to Tang Yao. Not long after su Lengmo just got home, Huo Dongshan came. "Huo Dong." Su Lengmo and Tang Yao are still hospitable. "Mr. Su, Miss Tang, I think you have guessed the purpose of my visit." Huo Dongshan comes straight to the point: "Qisheng is gone. Zilin''s baby is the last root of Huo family. I know she has done irreparable wrong. But for the sake of my old age and the loss of my son, could you please forgive her?" Su Lengmo chuckles, "Huo Dong, if Miss Zilin has done something wrong, there will be police to deal with it. If you ask for love, you can ask them. I can''t manage it." Huo Dongshan''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice: "Mr. Su, I''ve repeatedly begged you. For the first time, Qi Sheng died in the police station. This time, do you really want no face? The child in Zilin''s stomach is the last root of the Huo family. Do you really want to cut the grass and root Chapter 1412 "Huo Dong, I don''t quite understand what you said. All I know is that I should pay my debts, kill people, and do something wrong." Su Lengmo said casually: "Miss Zilin tried to seduce people. She joined hands to attack my wife and me at my brother-in-law''s wedding banquet. The police also found several explosives in the hotel. Once they exploded, the guests on the whole floor would be killed. According to a rough estimate, there were at least 5000 guests on that day. Once the explosives exploded, no one could escape, Do you think she can afford it? " After a pause, Su Lengmo sneered again, "or does Huo Dong think that your son and grandson are human beings, and the rest are livestock, so they are not qualified to live?" "Huo Dongshan was dumb when asked. It was from the police station that he got the news that Zilin was suspected of burying explosives to blow up the hotel. It was said that the motive of the murder was that he came here in a panic to ask Su Lengmo for help. Did not expect Su Lengmo so difficult to speak, can be said to be salt and oil do not enter. Huo Qisheng has just left. If he can''t even protect the children in Zilin''s stomach, how can he face to meet all the ancestors below. "Mr. Su, is there really no room to turn around?" He asked reluctantly. "Huo Dong, if pregnant women break the law during pregnancy, the court will give them lenient treatment. I can guarantee that I won''t do it to her before the baby is born, because I''m not so crazy that I even do it to children." Su Lengmo took a step back, "but if she has a baby, do you want to protect her or abandon him, it''s none of my business." Huo Dongshan''s eyes brightened, "Mr. Su, what you said is true?" Su Lengmo hooked his lips: "it''s hard for a gentleman to catch a word, but believe it or not, it''s in Huo Dong." Huo Dongshan nodded: "I believe it. I can still trust President su. Zilin and Qisheng are both responsible. I can''t control their ending. I just want my grandchildren to be safe. As long as they are well, I will be satisfied. " "It''s best that Huo Dong thinks so." Su Lengmo road. After another chat, Huo Dongshan got up to say goodbye. "Mr. Su, it''s bothering you to raise your hand about Zilin." He bowed solemnly to Su Lengmo, but he staggered his body: "when she gives birth to the children, I will educate them personally, you are their Savior." "This is not necessary." Su Lengmo refused: "I don''t need others to thank me for anything." After seeing Huo Dongshan off, Su Lengmo gives a sneer. He is not a three-year-old child. How can he be so stupid as to believe that Huo Dongshan will really appreciate his temporary forgiveness of Zilin. The hatred of killing children is mortal. The reason why Huo Dongshan is so easy to speak is that the Huo group is temporarily in crisis. He is lack of skills. In addition, Jincheng is not the headquarters of the Huo family, and he is not the opponent of the Su family. That''s why Huo Dongshan takes a low attitude. Once the Huo family returns to its former glory, he will surely return. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He doesn''t want his wife and children to suffer any reproach in the future, so he has to cut down the roots. Of course, he promised that if he didn''t touch the twins in Zilin''s stomach, he would never violate the law. He just wanted to get rid of the Huo family and ask them to come over as bodyguards. It''s better to put the enemy''s children under your nose than to let them go. After that, Su Lengmo began to deal with the Huo family. Although Huo Dongshan tried his best to save it, it gradually went downhill. In less than a year, Huo''s group was heavily in debt. Huo Dongshan could not bear the heavy burden and jumped without leaving any words. Mrs. Huo can''t bear the blow. She spends all her money to hire someone to assassinate Su Lengmo. In the end, she is in a car accident designed by Su Lengmo. She has high paraplegia and can only spend the rest of her life in bed. As for the twins born to Yu Zilin, they are in Su Lengmo''s hands. When they grow up, they are trained by him as the bodyguards of the twins. They will protect them wholeheartedly all their lives. The wedding of sun Yuanqian and Xing biting was also held as scheduled. Tang Yao and Su Lengmo dress up to attend, looking at Xing biting wearing a white wedding dress, dressed very similar to her, Tang Yao raised her hand and touched her face: "biting, don''t imitate anyone, just be yourself." Xing biting''s eyes twinkled, and then she said with a smile, "sister, sun Shaoxin can''t forget you. The more I look like you, the more his eyes can stay on me. I think it''s worth it." "No regrets?" Tang Yao asked. She doesn''t agree with the love of kneeling and licking, but Xing biting doesn''t regret it. It''s not that she can''t feel Xing biting''s love and jealousy for her, but she can only treat it as if she doesn''t know. "Sister, I am very happy." Xing biting sweet smile: "I here, with his baby." With that, she gently stroked her stomach: "just diagnosed, a month and a half." Tang Yao was a little surprised, but then she said with a smile, "congratulations." "Thank you." Xing biting smile more brilliant, eyes have no envy of Tang Yao: "sister, I believe with children, sun Shaohui slowly accept me, I don''t believe his heart will be so hard." She is gambling with her children. If she loses in the end, she will have at least one child to accompany her. So, she will not lose too miserably. "Sister, to tell you the truth, I''ve been jealous of you ever since, and even almost done irreparable things to you. But after Sun Shao promised to marry me, I gradually figured it out. I didn''t know how naive and ridiculous my behavior was until I had children." Xing biting confessed: "if I had left you alone, I would not have been happy at the moment. I''m so glad that you are my sister''s identity, which has suppressed the devil in my heart. Otherwise, I can''t forgive myself in my life." "I know." Tang Yao said calmly. "You know?" Xing biting was surprised. "You''re my sister. How can I not know? I''m just playing dumb." Tang Yao laughed: "with Lengmo''s care for me, he can''t let go of not investigating your past. Even I recognized you back. He also sent someone to follow me secretly. If you really attack me, everything you have now will be taken back." Xing biting Leng Leng, then think of Su Lengmo care about Tang Yao, and feel reasonable. Su Lengmo can do anything for Tang Yao. "Sister, brother-in-law is very kind to you." She said sincerely. "Well, I know." Tang Yao said: "to meet him is a great blessing in my life." The two sisters looked at each other and laughed. Wearing a white suit, sun Yuanqian came from another direction. He first took a look at Tang Yao, and then came to Xing biting. "Brother sun." "Yao Yao." "Be nice to my sister. She''s pregnant now. You''re going to be a father soon." "Pregnant?" Sun Yuanqian obviously didn''t know about it. He looked at Xing biting in surprise: "how many months? Why didn''t you tell me? " Xing biting sweet said: "I want to give you a surprise." Smell speech, sun Yuanqian five flavor Chen miscellaneous, did not expect him to be a father so. But clearly, he and Xing biting''s routine, will do protective measures, because he does not want to have a child not welcomed by him, can hear that she is pregnant, his heart, some bitter, but even mixed with the sweet. He seems to be not so exclusive of children. "Yao Yao, don''t worry. I''ll treat her and her baby well." Sun Yuanqian looked at Tang Yao and said solemnly. "Brother sun, I can rest assured with your words." Tang Yao breathed: "biting is a good child, she is the most suitable for you, you should cherish." "I know." Sun Yuanqian nodded. There is no possibility for him and Tang Yao in his life. It doesn''t make much difference to marry anyone. Now that Xing biting has a child by accident, he tries to be good to her, good to her children and give them the best things. To ask for love, he didn''t know if he could give a little to Xing biting. For the sake of children, he will try to love her, even though it will take him a lifetime. "The wedding is about to start. Let''s go in." Tang Yaodao. "Good." Sun Yuanqian finally took a deep look at her and said goodbye to her in his heart. His love for Tang Yao can only be deeply buried in his heart. Only when he dreams back in the middle of the night can he secretly take it out like a thief and savor it, though most of it is bitter. Inside, Tang Yao acts as an elder, accompanies Xing biting on the red carpet and hands her hand to sun Yuanqian. "Be nice to her." Tang Yaodao. "Well." Sun Yuanqian takes over Xing biting''s hand and says. Tang Yao stepped down and sat side by side with Su Lengmo. They listened to the host''s talk on the stage. "Go to the rooftop and blow the wind?" The ring was exchanged on the stage. In the presence of the host, the new couple kisses. Then there is a cry of surprise. Su Lengmo holds Tang Yao''s hand and says, "come down for dinner later." "Good." Tang Yao and Su Lengmo sneak onto the roof. The wedding of sun Yuanqian and Xing biting is different from Tang Jiahao''s and Shang Xiaoqin''s in the morning. It''s Dusk this time, so when they go to the rooftop, it''s the beginning of lights all around. Su Lengmo leans against the railing with Tang Yao in her arms. Suddenly, a string of fireworks rings. "Touch." "Touch." "Touch." ¡­¡­ The gorgeous fireworks kept blooming, and finally gathered into several characters. Tang Yao, I love you! Sign, is Su Lengmo three words. Looking at this scene, Tang Yao''s eyes turned red and looked at Su Lengmo: "when did you make it?" "Two days ago." Su Lengmo said with a smile: "with the wedding celebration, I''m also romantic." "I''m old husband and wife." Although Tang Yao complained, her smile was more gorgeous than fireworks. "Lengmo, I''m very happy." She leaned on Su Lengmo and looked at the fireworks with a smile. Along the way, although they have experienced a lot of wind and rain, Su Lengmo''s protection, she only felt happy. Although there will be thorns in the future, as long as Su Lengmo is here, she is willing to share weal and woe, no regrets.